《My Wife Is The Final Boss》 Chapter 1： Whose sweet wife keeps the vacant room [Warning, it is detected that the host is in extreme danger, and the Tiandao system is about to be unbound - the unbinding progress is 1%...0%...unable to unbind...] [Tian Dao point +300000. [Warning, please escape the host quickly! [Tian Dao point +600000. warn! The system is starting the self-destruct program...] [Tian Dao point +9000000000. [The self-destruction program failed to start. Police... "You???? Stop the police! Shut up for me!" At this time, Xu Changan could feel a blood-red "Danger" on his head even in his dream. He woke up in the spiritual world, gritted his teeth and said, "You are really the most useless system I have ever seen!" It is rare to return home to be warm with his wife, so he wants to sleep well and be disturbed. The systems that others pass through are beyond common sense, and the system after he passes through, except for the daily warnings, is pure waste. Xu Changan has been through it for seven or eight years, and it was not until last year that the system awakened, telling him that as long as he was in danger, he could continue to obtain Tiandao points, and then use Tiandao points to become stronger. I thought that I could finally make a breakthrough in Xianmen, bring my wife to live a good life, and give her a grand wedding. But as a result, when he fights with people in the sect, he can get one or two Heavenly Dao Points. But every time he went home to rest, it was like a short circuit, and dozens of zeros would come out in one night. The points can''t be used up, but... the mall is empty! He has countless Tiandao points, but he has not spent a single penny. "" Xu Changan took a deep breath and gradually calmed down as the system beep sounded. Xu Changan felt that this system should not be that he can get points when he is in danger, but... that he can only get points when he is happy, and the happier he is, the higher the points. Otherwise, why every time he goes home to see his wife, the broken system will be called endlessly at night. Xu Changan has 12 points of trust in his wife who saved his life. He knows that his wife has many secrets, but he has never thought about what danger his wife will bring to him after spending many years together. Inexplicable system, and the other half of life, whoever chooses to trust, a fool knows how to choose. Life is not easy, Xu Changan sighed softly. "If... this system can be uninstalled." A haze flashed in Xu Changan''s eyes. In a world where he can cultivate immortals, he has a vague "system" in his head? Really, it''s better not to have it, it''s more reassuring. However, even if the system is a waste, he is still working hard. Now he was originally an outer sect disciple, and he has become the internal affairs deacon of Chaoyun Sect''s outer sect. The next step is to become an inner sect disciple of the sect. So this time when he went down the mountain, for an open source pill, he took over the task of eliminating demons from the same sect. ''I don''t know if the tiger demon is easy to deal with, after all, it is worth an open source pill...'' After being disturbed by the system, he couldn''t sleep, and he slowly opened his eyes after meditating for a while. "" The early morning sunlight passed through the window lattice, and Xu Changan was lying on a soft bed, with a faint fragrance like cinnamon and orchid lingering on the tip of his nose. At this moment, the whispers in his ears made him feel cold. "You pressed my hair." Beside him, a woman who seemed to be in her twenties with long hair scattered, was propping herself up and looking at him. It''s just that the woman frowned slightly, as if suffering from pain. Xu Changan looked at her, then blinked. The coldness in the woman''s eyes sent a chill down Xu Changan''s back. He subconsciously raised his arm, and the other party pulled the long dark hair out of Xu Changan''s body, and immediately continued to stare at him. "morning" Xu Changan put on his clothes after getting up, looked back at the calm girl, and asked casually, "Hungry?" "There are some." The woman nodded. After so many years, Xu Changan was also used to his wife''s indifference. He got up with a smile and said, "I''ll prepare now." When Xu Changan walked out of the room and washed briefly, he looked at the handsome young man in the mirror, who was only about sixteen years old, and took a deep breath. It''s strange. In this life, he actually has a wifealthough he has never been there. Xu Changan also felt that the two had been living with each other for so long, and there was no lack of etiquette... Of course, in the final analysis, it was because his current situation did not allow for a grand wedding. Xu Changan sighed and came to the yard, skillfully lighting a fire, fetching water, and after washing vegetables, he prepared a simple breakfast for his wife. He walked into the kitchen and picked up a kitchen knife, cut the accessories quickly, and moved smoothly. Housework was already a familiar task for him. Outside the door, Yun Qian put on simple clothes, stepped on red embroidered shoes and walked to the kitchen door. Seeing that Chu Yang was spilling on the face of the young man who was trying to prepare breakfast through the window, he stopped and stared blankly. on. It took a while for the water to boil, so Xu Changan cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, and turned to see his wife staring at him in front of the door. Simple clothes could not hide her exquisite figure. Xu Changan took two more glances, then adjusted his apron and asked strangely, "Miss, what are you looking at?" "After you leave the island, you are no longer my housekeeper." Yun Qian said, wrapping her arms around her chest. Her voice was calm, not as delicate and thin as a girl''s, but it was very reassuring. "Didn''t I always call it that?" Xu Changan blinked, thinking that she was fine on weekdays, what happened to auntie today? Why don''t you...call a lady? Suddenly, he felt a little guilty, so he said, "You stand in another place, there is a lot of oil smoke here." Yun Qian looked at the kitchen knife beside her, then looked at her fair and slender hand, turned around and left with a snort. Xu Changan didn''t care too much either, he never understood his wife''s mind. On the dinner table, two simple bowls of noodles were steaming hot. They were the most common noodles, only garnished with sliced ??meat, green vegetables and white lotus root. Xu Changan thinks this noodle is a good thing, because she can eat enough, and most importantly, she likes to eat her own noodles. Beside Xu Changan, the woman had already dressed up, her long jet-black hair was tied into a low ponytail, she picked up the chopsticks, and with one hand, she tucked the hair hanging down from the side of her ear behind her ear. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Xu Changan''s face flushed slightly from such a feminine gesture, and he ate his noodles with a sullen head. Yun Qian lowered her head and took a sip of the soup, her indifferent face softened a little. She looked up at the young man in front of her who could not be called gentle, and said, "Eat slowly." "Understood." Xu Changan coughed softly, he sat up straight, and hesitated. "What do you want to say to me?" Yun Qian put down her chopsticks, looked at Xu Changan and said. Xu Changan''s face stiffened, he sneered, and took a sip from the teacup in his hand: "As expected, nothing can be hidden from your eyes, miss... When did you find out?" "You were absent-minded last night." Yun Qian looked into Xu Changan''s eyes: "Is there a woman outside?" "Pfft." Xu Changan spit out a sip of tea, and he said in a hurry, "I am single-minded towards the young lady. "Maybe so." Yun Qian interrupted him and said calmly, "What''s the matter." "This." Xu Changan got up, took out a stack of silver bills from his arms and handed it to the woman who was also a young lady and wife: "These money... should be enough for the young lady to spend in the city for the past three months." After speaking, Xu Changan took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him with some anxiety. "I see, this time it''s three months." Yun Qian took the silver note and immediately continued to eat noodles quietly. Although his wife was very calm, Xu Changan did not breathe a sigh of relief. He also knew that he should not be like this... After all, after becoming a husband and wife, a husband would not be at home every three or five months, or even come back one night. Go now. The north wind blows and the autumn wind is cool. Whose sweet wife is keeping the vacant room. She is his wife. Chapter 2： after husband leaves home Xu Chang didn''t dare to look at his wife''s calm eyes, and explained in a low voice, "This time, Zongli welcomes the plain guests from all directions. Come back again." "" Yun Qian didn''t speak, and tasted the bowl of noodles with clear soup and water in front of her. Xu Changxin felt ashamed and stopped talking. Although the days of returning home were beautiful, they were extremely short, and soon it was time to say goodbye. Xu Changan didn''t need to pack any luggage, just put on a black and white robe. Although the courtyard at home is spacious, there are no plants and trees, so it looks quite deserted. "I have to go." Xu Changan looked at his wife reluctantly. Yun Qian nodded, thought about it and asked, "You really want to cultivate immortals?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said seriously, "I must become the inner disciple of Chaoyun Sect." As long as he successfully solves the monster and gets that open source pill, he will have the confidence to win the next martial arts meeting. "Um." Yun Qian came over, tidied up Xu Changan''s clothes and said, "Be careful, don''t get hurt." Xu Changan took a deep breath, nodded, and immediately pushed open the lacquered wood red door. He turned around and said, "The house is empty. If the lady likes it, just plant something." "Got it." Yun Qian nodded and watched Xu Changan disappear into the street. Just when she turned around and was about to go back, the door next door suddenly opened, and a little girl in her teens stuck out half of her head, looking at Yun Qian with a very fascinated gaze. The little girl is a cultivator. Because Chaoyunzong welcomed guests from all directions, she was instructed to inadvertently see this good-looking sister while waiting for Chaoyunzong to open the mountain gate, and she liked it at first sight. So she resorted to some tricks and lived next to Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s small courtyard. After investigation, she found out that the pair were the famous "old wife and young husband" in Beisang City. The little girl jumped out and said to Yun Qian, "Sister, he just came back and is leaving again?" Yun Qian looked at the little girl next door who had just moved in, and nodded. "Did my sister cook breakfast for him as I said?" Yun Qian looked at her fair and slender fingers and shook her head: "Next time, I won''t use a knife." "It''s just because my sister is always like this that she can''t attract a man, so he doesn''t care about his family." The little girl thought to herself that she grew up in the Hehuan Sect since she was a child, and she knew the mind of men best. Yun Qian''s slender fingers were lightly clenched in one place. She looked at the little girl and suddenly asked, "Xiu Xian... is it good?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Everyone in the city knows that Sister Yun''s husband is the deacon of Chaoyun Sect, and many people are envious. Then cultivating immortals... should be a good thing." "I see." Yun Qian''s gaze fell in the direction Xu Changan left, and his eyes closed slightly. She went back to the room, sniffing the smell of the boy left in the room, and drew a straight line with her fingertips on the couch. If Chang''an likes it, he can''t always stop him. "" Xu Changan, who had left home, mentioned his true energy and turned it into a shadow in an instant. He left the city in less than a quarter of an hour, and went up the mountain quickly along the winding path. The ground on the mountain was soft and soft, and every step of Xu Changan left a deep footprint on the ground, but when his figure flew out several dozen feet, the footprint slowly disappeared, as if no one had ever come. "The tiger demon mentioned on the jade slip is here." Xu Changan took out the jade slip and confirmed the location of the target tiger demon again. At this moment, the surface of his body was covered with a faint layer of white light, hiding most of his breath. Holding his breath, Xu Changan walked towards the depths of the jungle with a long sword in hand. According to the information given by the senior sister, he could not hide the tiger demon that even an outer disciple who only trained in the Qi realm could deal with. And the fact is the same. Xu Changan found one in the forest without taking a few steps. cave. The two-meter-high cave exuded a gloomy atmosphere, and the opening of the cave was drooping with pieces of rattan. Um? Xu Changan suddenly stopped. There were trees on both sides. The mottled sunlight was torn apart and fell on his delicate face, reflecting a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Not right." Xu Changan also went down the mountain to take over the task of slaying demons in the past, but most of the demons he could deal with only had a little bit of demonic energy. After being infected by demonic energy, the safety awareness was not as good as that of ordinary beasts. A messy, monstrous smell. Looking at the environment in front of him again, apart from the gloomy and terrifying cave, the surrounding environment had not been destroyed at all, and he did not find any demonic energy along the way. Either there is no monster here, or the information given by Senior Sister is wrong. This monster is beyond the range that can be dealt with during the Qi training period. Of course, the biggest possibility is that it is not an ownerless monster who stays here. Now they are opening the mountain gate to welcome guests from all directions to Yunzong, and it is impossible to say which Xianmen disciple''s mounts and pets are placed here. As the deacon of Chaoyun Waimen, Xu Changan was not a reckless person, so he decided to go back to his teacher''s door to report this matter to his sister. After noticing the abnormality, he turned around and left without any hesitation. But before he took two steps, Xu Changan''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of the system without emotional fluctuations. [It was detected that the seal was loose and energy was absorbed. UU Reading successfully absorbed the energy, and the system was not named and started. The cold mechanical sound made his expression freeze on his face. This was the first time he heard the sound of his system other than warnings and sending Tiandao points. Is the seal loose? Energy absorption? What''s the meaning. [Successful startup, binding host: Xu Changan] [The task "Killing the Blue-Eyed Tiger" has been released, please check it yourself. Xu Changan was startled. A blue-eyed tiger? He was talking about... His mission goal for going down the mountain this time. Xu Changan''s heart trembled, he stopped and took a deep breath. This is the first time he has come into contact with tasks in the year since he awakened the system. Xu Changan glanced back at the cave, then closed his eyes slightly rusty, and opened the task panel, only to see the mission objectives and rewards written on it. Blue-Eyed Tiger: The third level of Qi training. Task deadline: Fifteen hours, overdue is regarded as failure. Quest reward: Tiandao Mall has been updated, and three random items have been added. "" The sunlight passed through the ancient forest and fell on Xu Changan''s stiff face. He stared at the task reward. "Mall...Update, add three random items." Xu Changan squinted his eyes and looked at his Heavenly Dao Spot where he could count for half a day just by counting zeroes. With his wealth, as long as it is updated, he should be able to buy it all. No traveler would not want Goldfinger, and Xu Changan was the same. So he decided to give his waste system another chance. "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? The blue-eyed tiger is my mission goal, one goal, two rewards." Xu Changan raised his mouth: "Blood earns." Chapter 3： If you are in trouble, I will help Xu Changan did not enter the cave rashly. He still has doubts about the quiet environment here. The system said that he was a blue-eyed tiger with the third level of qi training, while Xu Changan himself practiced the ninth level of qi, and he was only one step away from the open source realm... If there is no error in the system, it means that the information given to him by Senior Sister is no problem. It should be easy for him to complete this task. But Xu Changan felt that his system was a brain that could not be counted, so he couldn''t believe it all. But people can''t just retreat blindly, but don''t want the opportunity right in front of you. What''s the difference between that and salted fish. Xu Changan carried his long sword and approached the cave as carefully as possible. After getting close to the cave, Xu Changan could feel a faint residual demonic energy, and confirmed that the blue-eyed tiger was staying in the cave in front of him. Xu Changan thought about it, then he held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and lowered his body slightly to accumulate sword power. After a while, a light-colored streamer condensed on the long sword, and a silver-white sword light slowly formed, and with Xu Changan''s accumulating power, the blade became brighter and brighter, but within three breaths, the sword light turned from the size of a finger. to the thickness of the arm. As the outer sect deacon of Chaoyun Sect, he can choose two low-level exercises to learn every year, and the accumulation method is Xu Changan''s choice, although the accumulation of strength is very long, so it is mostly useless when fighting with others. , but it is very useful to sneak attack on low-level brainless monsters. It can be said that it is an essential exercise for low-level disciples to complete sect tasks. After all, it is common sense to make a long-range shot before cutting into a melee battle. When the sword glow above the blade had almost accumulated, Xu Changan took out a low-level demon exorcism talisman from his waist, and shot his finger into the cave. He didn''t want to rush into the cave to fight the blue-eyed tiger. After all, the terrain in the cave was unknown. In an instant, the spell was activated, and a thick plume of smoke rolled out of the cave. Holding the sword light in his hand, Xu Changan made preparations to escape in an instant if the blue-eyed tiger rushed out to be a big demon. But... to his relief, what came out of the cave was a half-meter-tall tiger, its scarlet tongue drooling down, splashing white smoke on the soil, sharp claws and staring The tiger''s eyes were filled with tears from the demon-repelling talisman. Xu Changan had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the cave, his left foot moved slightly forward, and a force was immediately transmitted from his calf to his lower back. Step out. The body is straight, the steps are steady, the body is twisted and twisted, and the long sword is closely connected, like a twisted rope, without slack. "The potential is heavy, the strength is fast!" Xu Changan swung his sword diagonally downwards, his strength stretched and firm, accompanied by a dazzling silver light, the sword light directly met the blue-eyed tiger''s head! With the sneak attack, complete preparations, and the crushing of the realm itself, Blue Eyed Tiger didn''t even react, so the head and body were separated, and the dead couldn''t die any longer. [Kill the blue-eyed tiger, the reward will be distributed, and the store update will start. Almost at the same time, the voice of the system came from Xu Changan''s mind. He shook his head and walked towards the entity of the tiger demon. "It''s very weak, and it doesn''t look like a loose demon." Xu Changan inspected the corpse of the blue-eyed tiger, and then walked into the cave. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly when he saw that the cave was obviously food left for the blue-eyed tiger. "Sure enough...it''s the mount of a certain Immortal Sect disciple...but it has nothing to do with me." In the past, when the information was wrong, the disciple who sorted out the information was punished, and the disciple who received the demon order was not responsible. The division of labor is the division of labor, and Chao Yunzong is very strict in the rules. Xu Changan remembered how absent-minded his senior sister had been these days. Obviously, the blue-eyed tiger she registered was not a loose demon. "I''m sorry, senior sister, it''s not that junior brother is stupid, there is really no way." Xu Changan turned into a shadow and stayed away from the scene of the incident. At this time, the little girl who lived next to Xu Changan suddenly noticed something, her expression changed, and she rushed out of the house. on the mountain. The little girl gritted her teeth angrily as she looked at the blue-eyed tiger whose corpse was separated. This is a toy she bought with a whole piece of spirit stone. She left the Blue Eyed Tiger on the mountain because she wanted to talk to her beautiful elder sister... In the end, she was killed after two days of riding? Looking at this sword light, someone from Chao Yunzong must have killed her pet as a demon. Are you out of your mind? The little girl stomped her feet hard. She must complain to her elders, so she can''t swallow it. Xu Changan left the crime scene and did not rush back to the mountain. He opened the system panel and found that the mall was still being updated. After thinking about it, now there are all kinds of visitors gathered under Chao Yunzong. He killed the blue-eyed tiger that others hid on the mountain. No matter what he thinks, he will cause trouble. He decided to go back to the city and report to the steward first. Beisang City is the boundary of Chaoyun Sect, and there are naturally sect stewards on it. After he and his wife settled in Beisang City a year ago, it was the director Zhu who was hiding in Beisang City who discovered his talent for cultivation and recommended him. The Chaoyunzong Muyu Peak that entered. Moreover, after he entered the fairy gate, Manager Zhu took care of his wife intentionally or unintentionally, otherwise, with Yun Qian''s beauty, it would be impossible to live such a quiet life. The other party can be said to have a great debt to him. Xu Changan sighed helplessly, thinking that he was going to cause trouble for Senior Zhu again. The house Xu Changan bought was in Beisang City. UU reading and Beisang City was backed by the mountains and the sea. arrive. But in fact, what is most famous in Beisang City is not Xian Yuan, but Tick ??bar. Here, you can meet all kinds of girls. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, knowledge of poetry and prose, silk and bamboo strings, able to sing and dance... As long as you come, you will know that there are all kinds of female rhymes here. Whether it is the quantity, the size, or even the quality of the girls, Beisang City is well-known in Qingzhou. Xu Changan walked beside the road, crossed a red line under his feet, and walked towards the east of the city. Behind him, some people looked at each other. "That young man just now is the Immortal Chief of Chaoyun Sect?" the girl asked in surprise. "Shh." The middle-aged man made a gesture of silence and whispered: "Look at the dress, it''s the Immortal Chief... But don''t look at him young, the monk of the Immortal Sect, he can''t be older than your grandfather. be big." "Yes." The girl nodded, and then murmured, "Xianmen...Is this Beisang City?" "It''s another person who came to find the fate of the fairy." The middle-aged man sighed boringly. He looked at the direction where Xu Changan was leaving, squinted his eyes and smiled, thinking that a man came to Beisang City without looking for flowers and willows... that would be a big loss. Didn''t you see that even the Immortal Chief of Chaoyun Sect appeared? However, it was the first time he had seen such a high-profile person wearing clothes bearing the Chao Yunzong logo. Not really a young man. Xu Changan walked through the stone alley and suddenly felt a little guilty. As a husband, the front foot was separated from the wife, and the back foot came to the hook... Although he had a clear conscience, it was still a bit strange. Chapter 4： famous husband and wife Xu Changan walked to the bridge and looked at the scene in front of him. The thin smoke of alienation shrouded the sky above, and the delicate buildings with white walls and black tiles on the river bank, mostly three-story small buildings, stood tall and graceful by the river bank. Such a beautiful scenery, but it is the land of fireworks. In the words of his previous life, it is full of girls who have lost their way. I have never been in such a place in my previous life, but now I live next to Huayuelou, and I can only say that good luck makes people. At this time, a awning boat stopped in front of Xu Changan, and the beautiful girl held the boat and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, came to see Sister Zhu again? Concubine will send you off." "Trouble." Xu Changan nodded and got on the boat. It is also a familiar road. To enter the fireworks field in Beisang City, you have to take a boat. The road is difficult to walk, but the scenery is pleasant and the girl is beautiful... so it is also a special feature. The boat moved slowly along the long and narrow river. The boatman girl held a long boat, looked at Xu Changan''s back standing on the bow, and hesitated for a while. Xu Changan is quite famous among the girls in the brothel. After all, Xianmen disciples like him are arrogant and rare, and it is even rarer for Xianmen disciples who don''t have strange eyes on women like them. It''s a pity that Xu Gongzi was only sixteen or seventeen years old, so he already had a wife. Judging from his age, Xu Gongzi''s wife could not be said to be more than ten years older than him. I heard from Sister Zhu that Young Master Xu had been living with his wife for many years before he entered the Immortal Sect. Growing up together since childhood, I don''t know whether it is better to be a child foster husband or a door-to-door son-in-law? The boatman girl looked at Xu Chang''an''s back, and felt that the son was young, and his body was full of youthful aura, but there was no trace of childishness on his face. This combination of old wife and young husband makes many sisters in the building envy. "" Soon after, Xu Changan entered the fireworks field and raised his head to look at the tall building in front of him. "Young master, here we are." The boatman girl said softly after she docked the boat. After Xu Changan surrendered, he disembarked and walked down the bamboo forest path to Huayuelou. "..." The boatman girl looked at his back quietly, and sighed softly after a long time. Even if Mr. Xu really wanted to take a concubine, it wouldn''t be his turn. "" The name of Huayuelou is full of wind and dust, but in fact, it represents the core position of Beisang City, where the girls take turns to perform. Whether it is topography, feng shui or architectural specifications, it has reached a peak. "Mr. Xu." The maid in front of the door saw Xu Changan, her eyes lit up, she came over, and with a smile, she was about to grab Xu Changan''s arm, but he gently dodged away. The maid didn''t care either, she just said, "I came to Huayuelou wearing a deacon''s robe. I''ve never seen you in such a hurry before... But do you miss us?" The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. His clothes were used to hide the **** aura of his youth, so there was no need to explain it to the girl''s family. "I''m in a hurry." Xu Changan said concisely. "I wish my sister will be waiting for you inside." The maid knocked on the door first, and then whispered to Xu Changan, "You have to be careful, she is not a good person." "...I have something to do with her." Xu Changan explained. "Come on, you men, who came to the brothel for business?" The maid gave a snort and then brought Xu Changan to the front of the house. When Xu Changan opened the door and walked in, he could smell a faint scent of musk. A woman came into Xu Chang''an''s eyes. She was graceful and graceful. She was a very mature woman. She appeared to be no more than 30 years old. She was wearing a long dress with gold trimmings and luxurious clothes. There was a seductive look on her body. This charm is the most common in Huayuelou, after all, it is the place of fireworks. The appearance can''t be said to be very good. What attracts people''s attention is that the woman has a pair of extremely beautiful hands, slender and fair, and people can''t ignore it. "Little Changan, you are finally here, let my sister wait for a while." The woman''s eyes lit up slightly, and she walked towards Xu Changan with her waist twisted. "I wish senior." After Xu Changan said hello, he looked away and stopped looking directly at the woman in front of him. Although he has seen it many times, he still feels that this woman''s aura is thicker than all the girls in Huayuelou. Xu Changan wanted to complain countless times about why the inner door steward had to live in seclusion in a brothel, and all the girls around didn''t know her identity, they just thought she was a real bustard. This is really strange, but Xu Changan never asked. "Who do you call senior, call me sister." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then said: "What''s the matter, he left his wife at home to find me in the middle of the day, eh? You got rid of the demon? Smells bad." Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was in front of him, the musk smell was tangy, Xu Changan took a step back subconsciously, then coughed and explained, "Yes." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and glanced at the deacon uniform on Xu Changan''s body, then gave him a roll of eyes, and said angrily: "I remember that you came back to visit relatives yesterday, why are you leaving today, you men are really unscrupulous. ." "That''s not what you said." Xu Changan sighed. Such a conversation sounds really strange. However, the woman in front of him is indeed the steward of the inner sect, and her status is not low, so Xu Changan did not overdo it because of the seemingly close behavior of the other party. From beginning to end, he maintained his respect for Zhu Pingniang. Respect. Looking at the clean eyes of the seventeen-year-old boy in front of her, Zhu Pingniang smiled lightly, turned around and sat on the bamboo chair beside the screen, gently raised her skirt to cover her legs, and stared at Xu Changan: "Okay, boy, let''s talk again. What trouble did you get into?" "Senior..." "Call me sister." "I wish my sister." Xu Changan paused, and then told Zhu Pingniang the matter as it was. "The sun has come out in the west?" After listening to Xu Changan''s words, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened slightly, and she said in surprise, "You are the most cautious child on weekdays. Even if the information is wrong, you can''t tell whether it is the monster you want to clear?" Since she introduced Xu Changan to Mu Yufeng of Chaoyun Sect, the girls of UU Reading Mu Yufeng are very satisfied with Xu Changan, a clean and attentive junior brother. It can be said that he is the most likable outer door ever. In charge. Xu Changan like this, can he make such a low-level mistake? "I... I''ll start soon." Xu Changan said calmly, "I found out after killing the blue-eyed tiger." "Can you not notice the surrounding environment? I think you are greedy for the open source pill, after all, you are not responsible." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Forget it, for the sake of telling me that you have a conscience, I It''s just that you are separated from Sister Yun, and you are absent-minded." Xu Changan was the one who watched and cultivated all the way, and has always been treated as her own junior, how could she not know his temperament? "What should I do now?" Xu Changan thought that it would be regarded as his greed, and he wanted to open source pills. "What else can you do? According to the rules, which girl prepares the demon slaying order for you, you will receive the punishment yourself. As for the rest of the trouble, just leave it to me." Zhu Pingniang spat, then remembered something, and took out a roll of jade Fu gently threw it to Xu Changan: "I have something for you." Xu Changan took the jade talisman, opened it, and was stunned. "Didn''t you always want to take your wife to practice?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Tianming Peak vacated a space, I''ll leave it for you. From today onwards, your husband and wife will be my Chaoyun Sect. disciple." "Thank you, Senior Zhu, Chang''an is very grateful." Xu Changan''s eyes widened, and his surprise was beyond words. He can finally leave his wife alone. For him, this news made him thousands of times happier than the awakening of the system. Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Changan''s eyes froze slightly. [The store has been updated. Chapter 5： popular teenager Has the system store been updated? Xu Changan''s expression changed. Zhu Pingniang, who was beside her, saw that Xu Changan looked at her with a dull gaze. She blinked strangely. Following Xu Changan''s line of sight, she realized that he was looking at her legs. "What are you looking at?" Zhu Pingniang said angrily. "It''s nothing, Chang''an thanked Senior Zhu." Xu Changan did not rush to check the system mall, but bowed towards Zhu Pingniang and gave a respectful salute. Chaoyun Sect is the largest immortal sect in Qingzhou, and the number of disciples there is not so easy to win. As a deacon of Chaoyun Sect''s outer sect, Xu Changan knew that even if he entered the inner sect, it would be difficult to bring his wife into the sect. But Zhu Pingniang did it. Zhu Pingniang not only helped him enter the fairy gate, but even took care of his wife together. This kindness, Xu Changan firmly remembered in his heart. "If you want to thank me, don''t thank me. It''s you who has the ability to make Mu Yufeng''s girl come to me to say good things every three days." Zhu Pingniang said with a smile: "You are their favorite inner stubbornness, and your wife is by your side. It won''t be as distracting as it is now, and I can better serve Mu Yufeng''s group of girls who don''t make people worry." "The responsibility lies." Xu Changan said seriously, as an outer disciple, his current status is that of the internal affairs deacon. "What I like is how serious you are." Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of her mouth and bit her red lips lightly: "In previous years, I would not have let go of such an interesting child like Changan so easily." Xu Changan''s face was calm, and there was no fluctuation due to Zhu Pingniang''s teasing words. "By the way, I heard from the girls that you planted a piece of spirit fruit in the back of the yard and it tasted good?" Zhu Pingniang gently threw an embroidered purse over and said, "Here are the seeds of the beauty fruit, you can take it back and cultivate it and try it out. , Now there are very few people who have the talent for cultivation, which makes me have less and less suitable fruit to eat, which is really annoying." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements when I go back." Xu Changan took the purse without any hesitation. Zhu Pingniang has helped him so much, and he won''t push back on such trivial matters. "Little Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang leaned forward, put her hands on her legs, and said, "Actually, I sometimes feel that your temperament is not suitable for staying in Mu Yufeng, maybe Confucianism is the place you should go, but it''s a pity Sister, I have a very bad relationship with Suan Ru, so I can''t help you much." Xu Changan was about to say something when he was interrupted by Zhu Pingniang: "I just said it casually. Next, I have something to ask you about." "Business?" Xu Changan was slightly startled. Zhu Pingniang has already helped him so much, but it''s not a serious business, so what is a serious business. "The business is..." Zhu Pingniang lengthened the ending. Xu Changan held his breath. Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked, "Are you ready to take a concubine?" Xu Changan''s emotions stiffened on his face. Concubine? Xu Changan''s mind flashed his wife''s slightly indifferent face, the stiffness in his eyebrows softened a lot, and he shook his head: "I never thought about it." "That''s it... Hmph, your wife started early." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Okay, the girl in the store asked me to ask you." In the eyes of the girls in Goulan, Xu Changan is young and promising. The key is that he never discriminates against the girls here. For this alone, not to mention the girls in the store, even Zhu Pingniang, the class leader who regards the girls as his own, admires Xu Changan with admiration. The reason why she had a good impression of Xu Changan was because this child would not cast strange glances at the girls in the Goulan. "Chang''an, if you''re not going to take concubines, then I''ll tell them straight." Zhu Pingniang reminded Xu Changan, "There are more than one or two girls in the store who like you. It''s better to break their thoughts earlier." Xu Changan showed a helpless look. "I see... By the way, you''ve come here. How about listening to my new song?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. Xu Changan was startled, then looked at the slightly fragrant environment around him: "Senior, I..." "I won''t even agree to this request, and I won''t tell your wife." Zhu Pingniang smiled lightly: "If you don''t think it sounds good, I''ll change it again and do me a little favor." "Yeah." Xu Changan could only nod his head and sat down at the small table. With the sound of the soft strings, Zhu Pingniang rubbed her hands in front of her, and a soft sound slowly flowed out from her hands. During the period, Xu Changan closed his eyes and ears, did not see the girl who played the qin, and concentrated on enjoying the rhythm of the seven strings of the guqin. Zhu Pingniang''s fingertips sounded like rain hitting the window lattice, accompanied by the soothing lyre sound of the spring water, Xu Changan felt that this was really a kind of enjoyment, no wonder so many men like to listen to music. After a while. Zhu Pingniang hummed a little tune. The sound of the piano was accompanied by her soft and pleasant singing, as if a pair of small hands were pushing her heart, which was indescribably alluring. But Xu Changan still didn''t react. He was surrounded by Koizumi of Qinqu and relaxed. At the end of the song, Zhu Pingniang put her hands on the strings of the piano, eliminating the aftertaste, and looking at the handsome young man not far away, a flash of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. "How do you feel?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It''s very nice." Xu Changan said seriously, "It''s the best piano piece I''ve ever heard." "It''s as if you''ve heard the zither." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand and gave the order to evict guests: "Go on your own." Xu Changan nodded, bowed and turned to leave. "" Zhu Pingniang walked to Xu Changan''s place and sat down, her fingers brushed the untouched wine glass in front of her, and she shook her head. What she played to Xu Changan was not a qin song, but Mu Yu Mian Yin. This song can maximize the dark side of others'' hearts when facing people whose cultivation is not as good as hers. But Xu Changan remained calm and enjoyment. He listened to the sound of spring water because he had a clear conscience. This kind of spiritual talent is rare in the world, and being a deacon of the outer door would be a waste. "Sure enough, he''s a good boy... I have to let the people in the sect take a good look at him." Zhu Pingniang tapped her fingers on the table, then sighed, "It''s just not very smart." What''s wrong with the extermination order? Xu Changan didn''t even think about it, how could there be such a stupid **** Mu Yufeng, his senior sister just deliberately picked a weak blue-eyed tiger, and would rather be punished with a spirit stone, but also think of a way to send it to Xu Changan He broke through the much-needed open source Dan. He even deliberately found a mountain top that was closest to Xu Changan, and calculated that he would definitely wipe their butts. The key is that Xu Changan really killed the blue-eyed tiger. It is estimated that he was full of his wife at home and didn''t think too much about it. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t comment on the female disciple''s inexperienced and reckless means, but Xu Changan, who couldn''t even see such inexperienced means... was able to marry a wife, no matter what, it was her wife who took the initiative. Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled. Although Xu Changan made it clear that he only loved his wife, Zhu Pingniang was not ready to let the girls in the family give up. She wanted to see... Xu Changan''s boring, rigid, ordinary wife who just started earlier, can tie her husband''s heart? Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang''s door was kicked open suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Stinky girl, can''t you be gentle?" The little girl threw herself into Zhu Pingniang''s arms aggrievedly, raised her head and pursed her lips and said, "Aunt Tong, the little tiger I just bought was killed by someone. Seeing that the sword qi was done by people from your sect!" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly, and she glanced at the direction Xu Changan was leaving. Good guy, it''s really accurate. ? Chapter 6： Wifes Secret Xu Changan was walking on the streets of Beisangcheng, but he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with the music he was listening to. "It''s really worthy of being a steward of the inner sect. Every piece of qin art is mysterious and extraordinary." Xu Changan''s eyes were clear at this time. After listening to a piece of qin music from Zhu Pingniang, he felt that the whole person seemed to be much more energetic. His pace gradually slowed down, and then he walked into a teahouse on the street, just sat down and asked for a cup of clear tea, and took a sip. Feeling the tea on the tip of his tongue, Xu Changan took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He didn''t rush to see the update of the system mall, because things had priorities, and he had to think about some things before going home. Xu Changan took out the jade talisman from his arms and held it in his palm. This is what Zhu Pingniang got for him, a stepping stone to enter the gate of immortality. What will he say when he gets home? Is Yun Qian, who he calls young lady and is actually his wife, willing to cultivate immortality? Xu Changan couldn''t guess his wife''s response. His wife''s personality is different from that of ordinary people. Although he has been with him for so many years, he still can''t understand each other''s thoughts, as if... she doesn''t care about anything. It is a bit too much to say that he has no desires and no desires, but Xu Changan occasionally feels that his wife does not have desires or desires for things other than him. His former young lady, and now his wife, Yun Qian and Miss Yun, are ordinary people. This is something Xu Changan has determined over the years. The wife''s strength is very small and her physical strength is also very poor. Sometimes her face turns pale after just taking two more steps, and she is often out of breath. But his wife is not ordinary, and can even be said to be mysterious. Many years ago, when he woke up, he was already a child. He had completely lost his childhood memory and was lying on the coast extremely weak. Just when he thought he was about to die after crossing over, a woman who claimed to be Yun Qian appeared and took him back to the wooden house where she lived alone. Xu Changan didn''t know about Yun Qian''s past, but seeing that there was no shortage of everything on the island where she lived, she thought she might be the eldest lady of a big family living in seclusion on the island, but unfortunately the quality of life was poor and she couldn''t take care of herself. So after Xu Changan got better, he took the initiative to take on the responsibility of washing and cooking. Then... the years went by, and the two of them lived like this for seven years. Seven years, do you know how he spent these seven years? The two of them got along like this day and night. Xu Changan lived as Yun Qian''s housekeeper. During the period, he studied characters on the island, read books, and gained a preliminary understanding of the world. Knowing that there are immortal gates and immortal cultivators in the world, Xu Changan began to suspect that Yun Qian might have something to do with immortal cultivators. After all, Xu Changan had never seen a third person on the island, but there was never a shortage of daily necessities in the warehouse. , every time you run out, new items will appear. Seven years. Such a long time is enough for too many things to happen and too many relationships to change, not to mention two people who get along day and night. So after he turned from a child to a teenager, the relationship between the two gradually... changed. Are you considered a servant? Xu Changan sighed helplessly, but he was a normal person, and the gradual deterioration of his feelings for Yun Qian was beyond his control. And because Yun Qian has always been a house, Xu Changan even prepared to live on the island with her for the rest of her life. But it wasn''t until more than a year ago that Yun Qian suddenly said that he was going to leave the island one day, and then brought him to live in Qingzhou. In a sense, it was an elopement. Xu Changan felt that the luckiest thing in his life and his previous life was to meet Yun Qian, and she was willing to be his wife. When Xu Changan first confessed to his wife, she agreed with a calm expression. That indifferent attitude... made Xu Changan at that time feel that no matter who confessed to her, she would agree. But later, he gradually discovered that in Yun Qian''s heart, he was a special one. It may be shameful to say it by yourself, but it is the truth. After coming to Qingzhou, Chao Yunzong was already a giant in Xu Changan''s eyes, but Yun Qian knew that he was not surprised, happy, or resisted after he became a disciple of Chaoyunzong with the help of Zhu Pingniang. It seems that the mysterious fairy gate in the world''s heart is nothing but the same in her eyes. Such a character... In Xu Chang''an''s opinion, he actually seems to be born with a flaw, and he is only interested in things related to him. For other things, even Zhu Pingniang, who takes care of her, Yun Qian never takes a second look. Xu Changan knew that Yun Qian had many secrets. But Yun Qian was reluctant to say that she had her own reasons. Xu Changan felt that as long as one day he became strong enough to make her no longer have any worries, then she would definitely not hide it any more. Xu Changan was also very strange, because Yun Qian was clearly an ordinary person, and Xu Changan even saw her finger cut by a kitchen knife. If you will get hurt, you will die. In front of Xu Changan, apart from her mysterious past, she did not show any strength or background that could protect herself, not at all. With such a weak wife with a bad personality, Xu Changan would never rest assured to let her live alone in Beisang City, so even though his cultivation was already very difficult, he would still come back to see his wife regularly. If he hadn''t run from both ends often, he would have already opened the open source realm and entered the inner door. He is not a competent husband. Life on the island is boring, but at least we can get along day and night. But since he came to Beisang City, Qingzhou, he has been working hard for Yunzong to practice for a year, and rarely can he go home and stay with his wife. Although Yun Qian never complained, Xu Changan felt guilty. Xu Changan held the teacup in his hand, and his eyes became more serious. It is not important to him what Yun Qian''s origins are, because from the current point of view, Yun Qian is his wife, and she is weak and needs his careful care. These are all facts. As for other secrets, they haven''t told each other for many years after living together, and it is useless to ask them now. He would make it clear to his wife, hoping that she would follow him to the clouds. After all, in the world of immortality, UU reading strength is the last word. He doesn''t want to encounter danger in the future, and he can''t even protect his wife. Speaking of. The awakening of his system was after he left the island a year ago, so he was only happy when he found out that he had a system, hoping to bring a better life to his wife, but unfortunately I also know what happened later, the system is a bad mind waste. Xu Changan did not link the abnormality of the system''s Tiandao point to Yun Qian, because he would not doubt his wife in every way. But now that the system has awakened for an inexplicable second time, Xu Changan hopes... that his life can usher in a change. It''s time to see what has been updated in your own system. Xu Changan picked up the teapot and refilled himself a cup of tea, and the panel that only he could see appeared in front of him. When I opened the mall, I saw that there were three bright little icons emitting golden light in the supposedly empty Tiandao mall, and there were several lines of meticulous text below. [Open Source Talisman, Price: 100, Maximum Purchase Quantity: 1]: After using it with any quality Open Source Pill, it can directly smash the ninth barrier of Qi training, increasing the probability of breaking through to the Open Source Realm to 100%. [Low-level Annotation Fragments, Price: 10,000, Maximum Purchase Quantity: 2]: After use, any one of the eighth-rank and below exercises can be upgraded to the Dzogchen state. [Low-level wood spiritual energy source, price: 1,000,000, maximum purchase quantity: 1]: After use in the open source realm, you can switch the spiritual power characteristic to Heavenly Path: Wood at any time. Xu Changan breathed a lot, he put down the tea cup in his hand, his eyes narrowed into a gap, his eyes moved to the right, and he looked at the numbers that had broken through the sky. Remaining Heavenly Dao Point: 91601667231 ? Chapter 7： late golden finger Xu Changan left the teahouse and sat down in a hidden wood in the south of the city, leaning against a tree, breathing unnaturally heavy. He is no longer the person who didn''t know anything before. After more than a year of fighting in Chaoyun Sect, he knows very well that if the things in the system mall are real... how precious it is to him at present. The first is the open source symbol. Entering the Kaiyuan realm from Qi training is the first threshold for cultivation. People like Xu Changan, who have never been in contact with Xianmen before, have never eaten fairy grass since childhood, and have no background, want to step into the Kaiyuan realm in a short time. A very difficult thing. There are people who have been on the first realm card for decades. And Kaiyuan Dan was prepared for people like him, which can weaken the barriers to promotion to the greatest extent, provide spiritual energy, and increase the probability of breakthrough. Xu Changan has been practicing Qi Qiqiu for three months, and he can feel that he is one step away from Kaikai realm. But even Kaiyuan Dan is not a stable breakthrough, and those with weaker talents may have to try ten or even dozens of times to succeed. Unfortunately, Xu Changan is the type with weak talent. There was no such thing as cultivation in the previous life. After crossing over, he worked as a housekeeper on a desert island for seven years. Just changing his mentality was enough trouble. So, in order to avoid trouble, he didn''t rush to get the Open Source Pill from Blue Eyed Tiger, because for him... one is far from enough. Xu Changan''s original plan was to use the contributions he had accumulated in the sect over the past year to convert all of them into Kaiyuan Dan, and then eat them one by one. Even so, he is not sure whether his ordinary talent can successfully break through. Let''s take a look at the open source symbol given by the system, which is worth 100 Heavenly Dao Points. [Open Source Talisman]: After using it with any quality Open Source Pill, it can directly smash the nine barriers of Qi training, increasing the probability of breaking through to the Open Source Realm to 100%. "It''s really good stuff." What does it mean to send a pillow when you are drowsy? Xu Changan now understands. With this talisman, he can break through the barriers of cultivation, and only one Kaiyuan Dan is enough. This saved him an unknown amount of sect contribution. And the following things, the [Low-level Annotation Fragments] worth 10,000 Heavenly Dao Points, can directly raise any ninth- or eighth-rank exercises to the realm of great perfection. From the point of view alone, a copy of [Low-level Annotation Fragments] is worth 100 Kaiyuan Pills, but the effect far exceeds the value of 100 Kaiyuan Pills. A very simple thing. Xu Changan had practiced for half a year to kill blue-eyed tigers and accumulate sword qi. He has only reached the second level, and he is still 108,000 miles away from the ninth level or even the Great Perfection. It is well known that low-level exercises are less powerful, have more restrictions, and are not much easier to cultivate than those of the seventh grade. Therefore, most inner disciples practice low-level exercises casually, and then start directly from the seventh grade. But Xu Changan is no better than those disciples who have a deep background, and cannot directly practice high-grade exercises. Even the ninth-grade exercises are very precious to him. If he can directly cultivate to the Great Perfection Realm, it can save him too much energy. For such a thing, the system mall updated him two copies in one go? Two more Dzogchen exercises? For Xu Changan, who has practiced the ninth level of Qi and has only reached the sixth level of the "Breathing Technique", which is the highest level in his body... This is simply a failure. His eyes were all red at this time. Open and hang? What is opening and hanging? Xu Changan felt that the system was very problematic. The Kaiyuan Dan was worth 100 Tiandao points, and the low-level commentary fragments were worth 10,000 Tiandao points. The third thing required 1 million Tiandao points to buy. How about writing the power of ten here? [Low-level wood spiritual energy source, price: 1,000,000, maximum purchase quantity: 1]: After use in the open source realm, you can switch the spiritual power characteristic to Heavenly Path: Wood at any time. The third item, Xu Changan actually didn''t quite understand it. After all, it is something that can only be used after the open source environment. Although it is written as a low-level wood spiritual energy, but it is stained with the word origin, and the spiritual energy characteristic is switched to Tiandao wood... His cultivation base is low, and he doesn''t know the meaning of it, but just looking at the points, Xu Changan felt that this must be something incredible. What is the concept of one million Tiandao points? Xu Changan deliberately pays attention to the increase of Tiandao points on weekdays. Under normal circumstances, if he plans to completely kill the blue-eyed tiger today, he will not give a single Tiandao point. On weekdays, if he is slightly injured in battle with monsters, the system will give him two to ten Heavenly Dao points. So far, the most serious injury was when he broke through the sixth barrier of qi training, his muscles and veins were almost broken, and he had been lying on the bed for two months after taking the medicine pill. It was so difficult that the system only gave him 100 Heavenly Dao points. In fact, Xu Changan felt that he had a chance of overturning when he met Blue Eyed Tiger. But the dangers defined by the system seem to be only the dangers it considers itself. It seems that he has been busy for a year, enough to change the source symbol, and even the low-level commentary fragments are far from enough... As for this one million worth of Tiandaomu aura? In the next life. This system is outrageous. Fortunately, there was a bug in the system. Every time he and his wife met, the day would never end. Is his wife considered a dangerous person by the system? What a joke. No matter how dangerous it is, can it rise by 10 billion Heavenly Dao Points overnight? Xu Changan couldn''t figure it out anyway. However, Xu Changan saw that he could no longer use 100 million as a unit''s Tiandao point... Fu forehead. how to say. Xu Changan, who lived cautiously in Chaoyunzong, who had to spend every contribution point in half, felt for the first time how comfortable it was to be a nouveau riche. Of course, he wasn''t too happy too early. UU reading If the thing is good, then you have to get it in your hand, and only if it is genuine. "I bought it all." Xu Changan''s thoughts swept through the system mall and emptied the goods in one breath. "...The purchase was successful. Over one million Heavenly Dao Points were monitored. The storage space was opened for free, and the items were sent to the storage space. Please check the host yourself." With the sound of the system, Xu Changan was stunned again. Opened up storage space? He knew that the storage bag had to be exchanged with Zongmen contribution points. In the past, he could only look at it, and he was reluctant to spend a single point. Xu Changan opened the storage space as instructed by the system, and then felt that a vast space opened up in his mind, a talisman, two books, and a spiritual energy lying quietly in the space. Following a message, Xu Changan understood the function of this storage space. Can access inanimate objects, and can choose whether to keep the properties of the item unchanged. It''s done, a must-have plug-in for traversers. Xu Changan''s belief moved, and he looked at the pale golden charm in his palm, which contained a mysterious wave. Open source! The system is really useful. Xu Changan''s eyes trembled slightly, because he didn''t have the Kaiyuan Dan and couldn''t use the Kaiyuan Talisman, and the Wood Spiritual Qi could only be used after the Kaiyuan realm. The low-level commentary fragments could be used for the eighth-rank exercises at the highest, and he was reluctant to give himself the ninth-rank one. Use method. Therefore, Xu Changan sent the items back to the storage space. "System, when is the next update of the mall?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. To be honest, now that the system is back to normal, he began to worry a little about whether the Heavenly Dao Points he acquired inexplicably would be taken back. ? Chapter 8： Systems desire to survive The former system was a waste, and Xu Changan only disliked it... But once he found out that the system had played a role, Xu Changan''s attitude towards the system changed 180 degrees. Although it is not to say that he completely trusts the system, all his caution is useless until he has enough strength. The optimal solution now is to enjoy the benefits given to him by the system first. Heaven System. Now that I think about it, the name is very impressive. When Xu Changan discovered that the system could send items to his hands out of thin air, he was thinking, since the function of the system has returned to normal, then... the Tiandao point that he has completely overflowed will not be taken back. Maybe he will be confiscated or even titled at any "version update". Therefore, Xu Changan wanted to see if he could update the system a little while the points were still there... After all, if there were no bugs, he might not have one million Heavenly Dao points in his life. "System, when is the next update of the mall?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Please wait patiently, host." The system said emotionlessly. "You can just give me some tasks." "Please wait patiently, host." "...Okay." Xu Changan sighed: "My golden finger...although it came a little late, it still came anyway." Really either don''t come, or come all at once. He really had nothing to say. After being silent, Xu Changan finally couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth with a smile on his face. He is still too weak now, so he only needs to look at the immediate interests. After all, the top priority is to become stronger and give his wife a better life and a sense of security. "Let''s go home." Xu Changan''s footsteps were relaxed and his sleeves were windy. In the morning, he told his wife that it would take three months to come back. Now that he goes back by himself, she should be happy. "" The home where Xu Changan is not present can sometimes seem very quiet. The weather today is very good, the sun is warm, and the eyes of those who shine are bright. The courtyard was empty and covered with green grass. Yun Qian, who was dressed in simple embroidered clothes, came out of the house with a book and lay on a bamboo chair in the courtyard. The book is full of neat, slightly green handwriting. That was when Xu Changan was on the island, and he had nothing to do to write a novel for her to kill time. In Xu Changan''s words, it was like practicing calligraphy. Most of the time life is not full of passion. Yunqian lay on the chair and turned over gently, avoiding the sun shining on her body, showing her graceful figure, but unfortunately only the weeds in the courtyard could see all this. After Yun Qian lay down, her frost-like face moved slightly. She didn''t actually do anything. The so-called reward was the result of Xu Changan''s system running on its own. She just let go of the suppression of the system. Yun Qian didn''t know much about magic weapons and exercises, so this kind of thing could only be done by the system. Fortunately, Xu Changan liked it very much. If he doesn''t like it, Yun Qian is ready to wipe the system completely. After all... Xu Changan this morning clearly expressed his disgust for the system for the first time. Heavenly Dao? She asked for help from her husband, and Yun Qian thought it was quite interesting. The girl raised her body and stretched out her hand, letting the warm light filter through her fingers. She squinted and smiled. Because she was reading a book, it couldn''t rain, so a slanted cloud floated over Yun Qianyu''s hand, creating a comfortable shade for her. Yun Qian squinted his eyes, and there was a long thought on his body from the inside out. "Aha" Moaning softly, she stretched slightly. A little tired. This body, indeed, is still too weak. She opened the book in her hand and looked at the stories on it. In fact, she doesn''t really like listening to stories. Although she has never heard the stories written by Xu Changan, she still feels bored. For Yun Qian... She is not reading the stories written in the book, but rather Look at Xu Changan''s handwriting. watched for a while. Yun Qian covered the book on her face, smelling the faint scent of pen and ink. At first, Xu Changan wanted to see the outside world, so she chose to take him off the island. But is cultivation such a good thing? Is it worth his joy? Yun Qian didn''t understand, but when he thought of Xu Changan''s happy appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It''s good to have something to be happy about, so she will follow the temperament of a teenager and try not to disturb him. "Um?" Yun Qian sounded suspicious, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, so the wind direction in the whole world suddenly changed. Time seemed to stand still, the wind didn''t dare to cross, the water didn''t dare to flow, the flowers didn''t dare to stick together, only a little indifference between Yun Qian''s eyebrows was very conspicuous. A huge crisis shrouded the sea of ????stars. Time does not stand still, it is still passing. Suddenly, a gust of breeze blew past, blowing the pages of the book, and Mo Xiang fell on Yun Qian''s face with a little youthful breath, gradually smoothing her eyebrows. Yun Qian looked back, the indifference in her eyes dissipated a little, she changed a comfortable posture, and continued to read the story in the book. At the same time, Xu Changan had already walked to the long street in front of his house. He was not in a hurry to go home, but was going to buy some gifts for Yun Qian first. This girl from his family, Yun, can eat a bowl of noodles on weekdays. UU Reading She was wearing the most common style of simple clothes in Phi Luoju. It is true that he has no hobbies. So Xu Changan was very entangled when choosing gifts for her, but because Yun Qian would never say whether he liked or disliked anything he bought, so... Xu Changan would try to bring back different gifts every time. "Would you like to buy some bars." Xu Changan felt that today was a good day, worth celebrating, and could have a drink with his wife. Just as he was thinking, a gust of wind suddenly blew Xu Changan''s broken hair, making him startled slightly. [The urgent task is released, please check the host by yourself. Urgent task? Didn''t he just do a mission to kill the blue-eyed tiger? As Xu Changan walked towards the restaurant, he squinted to see the tasks suddenly released by the system. The system uses the word "urgent", so it must be a very important thing. Xu Changan took a deep breath. But after seeing the mission conditions clearly, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he wiped his eyes to confirm that he was not mistaken. "What... the hell." On the mission panel, the objectives and rewards of this mission are written impressively. Task Name: Combining work and rest. Mission objective: Spend half a day in peace and relax. Task deadline: before the sub-hour. Quest Rewards: According to the degree of completion, Tiandao Mall will be updated, and items will be added randomly. "?" He previously asked the system when the mall would be updated, and the other party kept saying please wait patiently, but before a quarter of an hour passed, he immediately issued a task to himself. Combining work and rest? Are you sure you''re not joking? ? Chapter 9： catch rape On the street, Xu Changan gradually slowed down. The "urgent task" that suddenly appeared was to let him relax for half a day and then give away the reward for free. This task...is really urgent. In fact, Xu Changan felt that if he was in a battle at this time, or was in a dangerous situation and couldn''t escape in a short time, it would be difficult for the system to release this task to relax him. What''s going on now. Why is there such a system in the world? It''s almost like writing the free reward on the face. Xu Changan felt that his system was still as strange as before. Well, why not if it''s good, maybe from the system''s point of view, the combination of work and rest is also a kind of cultivation of xinxing. Xu Changan shook his head, expecting that after completing this task, the system would stuff something into the mall. After making up his mind to buy wine, Xu Changan walked towards the small wine shop. Beisang City is very big. Although it is famous for Qingzhou with Goulan and the girl, the security is very good. After all, it is a town very close to Chaoyun Sect. Here, there are basically young ladies playing here all year round. Even if it rained last night and the ground was covered with water, it wouldn''t affect the girls and boys'' interest in having fun. Xu Changan walked through the street, frowning slightly. Along the way, Xu Changan discovered that there were dozens of times more monks in the city than before. This is when his cultivation base is low and he cannot see the whole picture. Sure enough, with the opening of the mountain gate to Yunzong and welcoming guests from all directions, as the largest fireworks place near the sect...it will naturally attract a lot of monks. There is a mix of fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of people. That is to say, Chao Yunzong had regulations first, otherwise, with so many monks, even if only a small number of people made trouble, it would be a big disaster for ordinary people. At this time, Xu Changan was still wearing the deacon clothes of Chaoyunzong''s outer sect, and he didn''t mean to hide his identity, which made him attract the attention of many people along the way. Some of these eyes are gentle, and some are not so friendly. Obviously, it''s not all guests who welcome guests. Under such circumstances, Xu Changan was even more reluctant to let Yun Qian stay in Beisang City alone. Yun Qian''s appearance was personally certified by Director Zhu. Although he asked Steward Zhu to help him take care of it, if a cultivator really tried to force Yun Qian, he didn''t know if Steward Zhu would be able to arrive in time. In the past, it was really impossible for Yunqian to stay in Beisang City, but now he can take his wife up the mountain... He will seize this opportunity no matter what. Go get some good wine first. The girl in his family, Yun, was not very good at drinking, she was easy to get drunk, and she looked good when she was drunk. Xu Changan remembered that when he was still on the island, he would occasionally make wine for Yun Qian to drink. "Um" Xu Changan walked into the restaurant he visited most often in Beisang City. It was the place that Zhu Pingniang recommended to him at first. After Xu Changan bought it once, he became a regular customer. The shop is not big, and the decoration is a little rough compared to the prosperous restaurants in Beisang City, but it is better in a quiet place, and the drink tastes good. As soon as you enter the door, the aroma of the wine is strong and mouth-watering. The shop was very quiet, and there was not a single customer. "Two small pots of jade dew, take them away." Xu Changan took silver taels and placed them on the counter, and said to the person in front of him. "Okay, Mr. Xu, you want to clear your mouth this time too?" The tall, thin and delicate wine maid with a white scarf on her head gave Xu Changan a gentle smile. "As usual." Xu Changan smiled back. He didn''t have the ability to use his spiritual energy to help Yun Qian resolve his hangover. The wife''s alcohol intake is small, if she has too much stamina, she will be stunned when she wakes up the next day, and Xu Changan can''t bear Yun Qian''s headache after a hangover. The wine lady took Xu Changan''s money to fetch wine, and she secretly looked at Xu Changan when she left. She was from a Qing shepherd. After she ran away, she opened a small shop with the help of Director Zhu. The business was not good, but it was enough to make ends meet. Jiu Niang is very grateful to Xu Changan who often comes to take care of her business. Xu Gongzi is so gentle, what would it be like to go home and have a drink with her wife? The young wine girl just thought about it, and a slight blush appeared on her face. I don''t blame the wine maid. The name of the Yulu wine that Xu Changan bought is easy to imagine. "Young Master Xu, the jade dew you want." The wine maid, with one hand behind her back, came over with the jug and handed it to Xu Changan. "Thank you." Xu Changan took the jug, somewhat surprised by the blushing on the girl''s face in front of him. "How can it be your son''s turn to say thank you to his concubine?" Seeing that Xu Changan was about to leave, the wine lady gathered up her courage and said, "Young Master Xu..." "Huh?" Xu Changan turned around. "Concubine... The concubine has made some new yellow rice wine, and the taste is okay." The wine maid took out a delicate wine jar behind her and said, "I need the son to take care of it. I hope the son can accept it. The wine is made from glutinous rice, and it is not too big. After the stamina, Miss Yun can also eat it." Jiu Niang looked at Xu Chang''an''s eyes, and said in a panic, "No one can walk around in my concubine on weekdays..." "Let me give you some advice? Okay." Xu Changan nodded and took the wine jar from the wine mother. He did help Jiu Niang with a lot of things, and he wouldn''t be so ruthless that he wouldn''t even accept the gift of thanks from the other party. Originally an affectionate thank-you gift turned into a "try-out" commodity in Xu Changan''s three words. UU Reading Xu Changan accepted the wine, but his attitude and distance remained far away, which made the wine girl a little disappointed, but she was already very happy that the other party was willing to eat her wine. "Ding bell... ding bell..." At this moment, there was a sudden sound of jingle bells outside the door, and a little girl pushed open the door and shouted, "Shop, let''s try a pot of the moon!" Jiu Niang and Xu Changan looked over at the same time. I saw a very cute little girl who pushed the door and came in. She looked like she was only in her teens. She was wearing a floral dress, her long hair was tied in a ponytail, and a small bell was worn around her waist. She swayed while walking. Swinging sound. "This little sister, Tiyue is a spirit." The wine maid said gently, "I also sell fruit juice here. Would you like some?" "Who do you look down on?" The little girl raised her head in dissatisfaction, and then looked at Xu Changan who was holding wine in both hands. She was stunned for a moment. She pointed at Xu Changan and said in surprise, "It''s you?" "It''s me?" Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. Xu Changan was always concerned about what happened around his house, and naturally knew that this little girl was the child who moved to his house a few days ago. Xu Changan also knew that his wife and the little girl who had just moved in could have a few words. But the other party has spiritual energy fluctuations, and he is an immortal cultivator. However, after finding out that her residence was arranged by Zhu Pingniang, she temporarily let down her guard. "Didn''t you tell Sister Yun... you''re going back to the sect? Why are you here!" The little girl''s eyes widened, and she looked back and forth between Xu Changan and the blushing young wine maid. A very fishy cat. "I see, you are looking for a woman outside with Sister Yun behind your back!" The little girl looked at Xu Changan in shock. ? Chapter 10： sleeping wife The little girl looked at Xu Changan from surprise to shock, and finally turned into contempt and disgust. That''s the look you get when you see extremely dirty things, such as bugs that can get your feet dirty when you step on them. Gu Qiancheng was shocked. Is this the man? Xu Changan''s family clearly has a sister who makes her feel amazing at first glance, but she still comes out to find a woman... She is looking for a woman with this kind of beauty. "What did you say?" Xu Changan sighed and said, "This girl and I..." "Don''t lie to me." Gu Qiancheng shook the bell at her waist, she pointed at Jiu Niang''s slightly dazed face: "Look at the way she looks at you, she is clearly moved, it must be You shameless man seduced her." She is the little princess of the Hehuan Sect, so she has some skills. "I..." Jiu Niang was suddenly distracted by a child, and her face flushed to the neck. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Changan''s eyes at all, not knowing how to explain it. At this time, Xu Changan paid more attention to the little girl. Who are you. but. Xu Changan was very surprised to hear the little girl call her wife "Sister Yun". Why does this immortal child look like he is scolding his wife. He didn''t hear from his wife that he had a good relationship with this little girl who just moved in? Rather, it is strange that with his wife''s indifferent temperament towards everyone, it is strange that she can get along well with this hot-tempered child. Xu Changan thought that it was not that he didn''t hate this girl. First of all, her residence was arranged by Zhu Pingniang, even if she belonged to Zhu Pingniang, and the little girl was still thinking from Yun Qian''s position. But Xu Changan really did not need to explain to a child. He gave Jiu Niang an apologetic look, said to the little girl that you have misunderstood, turned around and left the restaurant just like that. He walked neatly, and he was not afraid that the wine girl would be made trouble. Jiu Niang used to be a man in the brothel under Zhu Pingniang. This little girl came here to buy wine... She must be recommended by Zhu Pingniang, just like him. "Why did you leave!" Gu Qiancheng looked at Xu Changan''s back, and after a moment of surprise, he was about to chase after him. "This girl, you really misunderstood." Jiu Niang said in time "Misunderstand?" "Young Master Xu''s wine...he bought it for Miss Yun, and the young master is going home now." The wine lady explained softly. "You like him, right?" Gu Qiancheng squinted at the beautiful wine girl. "Yes." Jiu Niang nodded and admitted: "The sisters all like Xu Gongzi, but the son has no intention of it, the concubine knows it." Although she was born in a Qing Dynasty, she was still despicable to the extreme. Xu Changan was very happy that she could not dislike her dirty body and was willing to eat her wine. Gu Qiancheng looked at Jiu Niang''s clean eyes, stunned for a moment, and muttered, "Did I misunderstand?" "Um." "Do you like Miss Yun very much?" Jiu Niang asked. "Sister Yun is the most beautiful person I''ve ever met, and of course I like it." Gu Qiancheng snorted, "Unfortunately, she married a hopeless man." "I''m not happy." Gu Qiancheng pouted: "Sister Yun is beautiful and clean. That stinky man must have drunk her when he bought wine and did things like this to her." "Young Master Xu and Miss Yun are husband and wife." Jiu Niang looked helplessly at the cute teenage girl in front of her. "What''s wrong with him, isn''t he the manager of Chaoyun Sect''s outer sect? His status is so low..." Gu Qiancheng said to Jiu Niang, "It''s because my elder sister has no knowledge. In Chaoyun Sect, there are thousands of people with higher status than him. absolutely." "The girl is a cultivator?" Jiu Niang looked at the little girl. "Yes." Gu Qiancheng didn''t mean to hide at all. Jiu Niang has lived in Beisang City for so many years, and she has long been accustomed to cultivators. She shook her head: "It''s not just about status. For us, Young Master is different from everyone else." "I don''t think it''s very good. Although it looks decent, it''s not that good-looking." Gu Qiancheng frowned: "There is still a fishy smell on my body, I don''t know what dirty things are on it." "People are not so easy to get dirty, even if they get some stains, just wash them clean." The wine girl smiled lightly. Gu Qiancheng didn''t understand. The wine lady pursed her lips. If it is dirty, wash it clean. There is nothing in the world that cannot be washed with water. This sentence was said by Xu Changan to her who was so inferior that she could not see anyone. It was Xu Changan who gave her the courage to choose not to be a concubine for a wealthy businessman after her ransom, but to open up a wine shop instead. "The girl wants to mention the moon wine, right?" Jiu Niang already knew that the little girl was an immortal cultivator, so naturally she would no longer treat her as an ordinary child. "Well." Gu Qiancheng looked at the wine maid and shook the bell on his waist: "My name is Gu Qiancheng. If my sister is free, she will accompany me to a bar." "...But." The wine maid went to get the wine, and then began to listen to Gu Qiancheng complaining to her, very helpless. This little girl from Xianmen said that her newly bought mount had been killed, so she went to her aunt to help vent her anger, but the other party not only ignored her, but threw her out, so she came to buy a drink. Although it is a fairy door, it is also a child''s heart. It''s no wonder that the co-author was bullied after being so angry at the beginning. I don''t know who is so cruel. As the culprit who disturbed Gu Qiancheng''s good mood, Xu Changan returned home happily, but saw an unexpected scene. The bamboo chair fell in the center of the yard. The girl from his family, Yun, was lying on the chair, a book was spread out and her face was covered, and her curvy figure fit on the bamboo chair. "" When he was not at home, Yun Qian just looked at the book he wrote and fell asleep alone in the yard. UU reading Xu Changan felt a sense of guilt in his heart, he returned to the room and put down the wine, took a blanket and put it on Yun Qian, and then carefully took down the book on her face. Yun Qian didn''t put on makeup, her lips were so soft that he couldn''t help but want to take a bite. But Xu Changan looked at his wife''s peaceful sleeping face, and did nothing, just moved a small stool, sat quietly on the side of the bamboo chair, and looked at her seriously. The system release task is to let him spend half a day in peace and relax. Xu Changan felt that at this moment, nothing could make him feel more at ease and relaxed than looking at his wife''s sleeping face. He will definitely accomplish this task very well. The great sun moves westward. Gu Qiancheng returned to the small courtyard after drinking at Jiu Niang''s place. She secretly jumped to the tree and glanced at Xu Changan''s courtyard. The imaginary scene did not appear, instead he saw Xu Chang quietly waiting for Yun Qian. With a light snort, she returned to her room and started her daily practice. "" I don''t know how long it took, a rosy sunset appeared in the sky, and after the first coolness appeared in the air, Yun Qian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the young man beside him. There was no surprise or surprise in his eyes, and he was very calm. . With sleepy eyes, Yun Qian asked, "How long have you been back?" "just came back." "Isn''t it three months?" "I have something to tell Miss, but don''t rush it for a while." Xu Changan got up: "I''m hungry, I''ll cook." "I''m tired, I want to go back to my room and lie down for a while." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan knew it, he went around Yun Qian''s leg with one hand, supported her slender waist with the other, and gently picked her up from the bamboo chair. ? Chapter 11： between husband and wife Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian with the blanket in the form of a princess hug. Yun Qian yawned and hugged Xu Changan''s neck, leaning lightly on his shoulder. This level of intimacy is logically common to Yun Qian and Xu Changan, but Xu Changan still couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. Whether he was in Mu Yufeng or in Beisang City, there was always no shortage of girls'' families expressing their goodwill towards him, but even if he was as gorgeous as Zhu Pingniang... he couldn''t bring Xu Changan the slightest bit of heartbeat. On the contrary, Yun Qian, a person who has been with him for many years, can always destroy his mood. The seven-year itch? Xu Changan took a deep breath, thinking that he is really itchy now. The charm of mature girls is incomprehensible to those who have not experienced it. The sky is getting dark. Yun Qian is not that kind of light person. She is tall and slender, even taller than Xu Changan, who is only about seventeen years old now. The two of them are standing together. Some people even believe that mother and son. If it were replaced by Xu Changan''s previous life''s physique, I''m afraid that after holding Yunqian up, his legs would be weak before he took two steps, but now that he has a cultivation base, his physique is much stronger than that of the previous life. Feeling his wife''s soft breathing, Xu Changan''s face became slightly hot. He actually froze in place in the courtyard. "Why don''t you leave?" Yun Qian lightly tapped the back of his neck and asked calmly, "I''m heavy?" The girl from his family has a very good figure, so she is naturally heavier than the skinny little girl, but Xu Changan is not a fool and knows what to say. "Nothing." Xu Changan felt his wife''s exquisite figure, he coughed twice, hugged Yun Qian across the threshold, put her on the couch, and said, "Miss, sleep for a while, I''ll cook." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded lightly, then stretched her waist, exposing all her good figure to Xu Changan''s eyes, she turned around and said, "Untie it for me." Xu Changan had long been accustomed to it. He gently untied Yun Qian''s waistband, replaced the embroidered skirt, and then skillfully took out a home-made long dress from the closet and put it on for Yun Qian. When he is not at home, Yun Qian can do these things by himself. But as long as he was there, Yun Qian asked him to help no matter what. But Xu Changan not only would not be irritable, but would feel guilty instead. After all, he used to be Yun Qian''s housekeeper, responsible for taking care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation. Moreover. The girl from his family is so good-looking, Xu Changan is relied on, and it is too late to be happy, how can he dislike it. After Yun Qian changed into her pajamas, Xu Changan immediately turned around and said, "I''m going to cook." "Wait." Yun Qian leaned on the head of the bed with her long hair scattered. She grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes and said, "Go wash first." "why?" "It doesn''t smell good." Yun Qian''s delicate brows frowned slightly. "Miss, can you smell the blood of the tiger demon on me?" Xu Changan was startled, thinking that he was already wearing the sect''s deacon suit, so he should have covered up the **** aura of the blue-eyed tiger when he died. Zhu Pingniang could hear that it was Zhu Pingniang''s cultivation that crushed him. How could Yun Qian hear it? "Tiger demon? What are you talking about." Yun Qian shook her head, pointed at Xu Changan''s neck, and said calmly, "It smells of rouge." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and immediately explained with some guilty conscience: "I just went to see Manager Zhu, miss, you know...she, she lives in the brothel..." "I didn''t ask." After Yun Qian finished speaking, she lay down, turned over, turned her back to Xu Changan and said, "After washing and cooking, I want to eat steamed buns, the kind with soup, I''m done. call me." "Understood." Xu Changan helped Yun Qian tuck the corners of the quilt in, and then left. "" After Xu Changan turned to leave, Yun Qian turned back and looked at the direction Xu Changan left, and his eyes fell on the two pots of jade dew that Xu Changan bought and the yellow wine presented by the wine mother. His eyes settled on the yellow wine. Daughter Hong. A gleam of light flashed in Yun Qian''s eyes. She didn''t mean that she hated others liking Xu Changan, but her husband was a little too popular. According to the stories in many novels written by Xu Changan for her. What should I do as a wife when my husband has peach blossoms... "Yeah." Yun Qian sat up again, tied her hair again and got up, walked to the closet, and picked out the clothes Xu Changan bought for her. He took out a bright red gauze, stood in front of the bronze mirror and gestured to himself. "" After Xu Changan boiled the water, he walked into the bathroom entrance to change his clothes. "The smell of rouge...is there?" He hugged his clothes and felt that he couldn''t smell anything except the smell of saponin. When he heard Yun Qian say that he smelled of rouge just now, he was really startled. It should be said that no matter what kind of character a woman is, she is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing. Yun Qian didn''t show any anger, but Xu Changan was just looking at her with calm eyes, and he would still feel inexplicably guilty without feeling sorry for Yun Qian. Sure enough, it is difficult for him to lift his husband''s gang on weekdays. Old wife and young husband, this is the result of the housekeeper taking the top position. When facing the young lady, you can''t raise your head. Sigh. Xu Changan took out the jade talisman representing the entry qualification of Chaoyun Sect and the seeds of the beauty fruit cultivated for him by Zhu Pingniang. com put it aside. Although the system gave him a large space to use, Xu Changan was not very familiar with that space so far, and he did not plan to put items outside the system in it for the time being. After walking into the wooden bucket in the bathroom and surrounded by hot water, Xu Changan slowly let out a sigh of turbid air. What happened just now is very similar to what happens when a husband returns home after a day''s work. If possible, Xu Changan doesn''t really want to cultivate immortals, but unfortunately this is not as prosperous and peaceful as the Huaxia in his previous life, so in order to meet the possible disaster, he must become stronger and stronger. In this way, there will be no regrets one day in the future. Squinting his eyes slightly, Xu Changan opened the system panel, and sure enough, from the moment he stepped into the house, the road started to rise again like a short circuit. Was the scene just now dangerous? Xu Changan twitched the corner of his mouth when Yun Qian pointed at his neck and said it smelled of rouge. "Maybe... it''s really dangerous?" Xu Changan sat up a little and rubbed his neck vigorously, preparing to wash off all the rouge smell that he had inadvertently acquired in Huayuelou. "She said she wants to eat soup dumplings, right? It''s the evening." Xu Changan shook his head. When Xu Changan and Yun Qian were still on the island, he often cooked food for Yun Qian according to the specifications of his previous life, and the sweet soup dumplings were considered to be something Yun Qian often ate. But He just bought wine and came back. It''s too strange that soup buns can''t be paired with bars. "Forget it, just like it." Xu Changan suddenly heard footsteps, and after a slight stun, he saw that the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open. Amidst the fog, Xu Changan saw Yun Qian walk in. ? Chapter 12： He taught me to be jealous Looking at the fog in Linquan, the clouds are scattered and know the light. Under the lights, Yun Qian''s crimson waist lined her slender waist, the dark splendor moved up, and she wore a long skirt like smoke gauze, showing her slender body. But because she really has no expression, even if she wears clothes that can only be seen between husband and wife...you can''t feel the slightest bit of color. "Miss?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment and then shrank a little into the bucket: "I didn''t mean to rest." Good guy. This is too foul. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s dress and felt a burst of qi and blood tumbling. He sank a little more into the tub, exposing his head on the water. "I can''t sleep." Yun Qian said, walking towards Xu Changan''s bathtub. Before she got close, Xu Changan smelled a nice aroma. "" Xu Changan''s eyes wandered back and forth on Yun Qian''s clothes. He couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, when did you buy this dress?" "Clothes?" Yun Qian glanced down and said, "Didn''t you buy it for me, along with the box of rouge from last time." "I bought it?" Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw an embroidered mark of Phi Luoju on his shoulder. He didn''t know what kind of styles were popular in the city, so every time he came back, he would go to the clothes shop in Beisang City, and according to the recommendations of the girls who sold clothes, he would bring back many pieces in one go. The girls in the clothing store knew that he bought it for his wife, so any style of dress would be stuffed inside, and a few styles that couldn''t be worn by outsiders were inevitably mixed in. "Also... I really bought it." Xu Changan held back for a while, then said, "Miss, you can''t wear these clothes." "You don''t think I''m too smart?" Yun Qian slightly lifted the corner of her skirt, stepped on some standing water on the ground, picked up the blue silk hanging from her ears, and said seriously, "I won''t wear it out, why... you don''t Do you like this dress?" Xu Changan looked at the serious appearance of his own girl Yun, and his heart was smashed with a heavy hammer, and he supported his forehead: "I like it." In this case, pretending to be pure doesn''t work either. After years of getting along, Xu Changan thought about what he likes and what hobbies he has... Yun Qian had already figured it out. "If you want to see it, look generously." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "I just wore it for you to see." [Warning, detected that the host is in extreme danger...] warn! Tian Dao Point +96378919 In the system panel, a new round of swiping the Heavenly Dao screen began, but Xu Changan had no time to pay attention to other things. Xu Changan knew that he was instantly killed by Yun Qian, he took a deep breath and let it out slowly, his breath swaying on the water surface of the tub. He felt that his entire life''s endurance had been used up now, so he didn''t stand up directly to pick up Yun Qian and take him away. He still remembered that his wife said earlier that she was tired from sleep and was a little tired. "What are you putting up with?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan whose face was blushing strangely, walked to the tub, reached out and touched his face lightly. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "Sometimes, I really don''t know if you''re doing it on purpose or not, Miss." You know, not everyone can withstand Yun Qian''s intentional or unintentional provocation. Xu Changan felt that if he hadn''t been restrained enough, he might have several children now. "How could it be unintentional." Yun Qian shook her head and said seriously, "I didn''t say it, I wore it for you to see." "Why?" Xu Changan finally couldn''t help asking. In the past, Yun Qian was not as strange as it is now. "What is this." Yun Qian did not respond to Xu Changan''s words, but took out the hand behind her back. Xu Changan looked over and saw a delicate purse embroidered with small mandarin ducks hanging on her slender fingers. At first glance, she knew that it belonged to the girl''s house. This is The purse that Zhu Pingniang gave him. "How can you have a woman''s purse? I don''t understand." Yun Qian said calmly. "Miss, listen to my explanation!" Xu Changan''s back froze, and he immediately stood up. Yun Qian glanced at him. He sat back in the water again, and said helplessly, "This is the seed of Director Zhu." "Seed? What kind of seed." "It''s said to be a beauty fruit. Let me bring it back to Chao Yunzong to plant it. If you don''t believe me...you can open it and take a look." Xu Changan explained. "I believe." Yun Qian gently hung her purse on the side of the tub and said, "I just asked, why are you nervous." Looking at Xu Changan''s nervous appearance, Yun Qian slightly raised the corner of her mouth, walked around behind Xu Changan, and picked up the water ladle beside her: "I''ll wash it for you." "" The water was glittering and the house was full of mist. Xu Changan felt Yun Qian''s hand gently grabbing on top of his head, felt her fingernails brush across his scalp, and narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Miss, your technique is getting more and more proficient." Xu Changan sighed. "I learned from you." Yun Qian nodded. Usually, when she was bathing, Xu Changan would take care of her, so she would eventually learn some of his techniques. "I''m listening, but I''m not happy at all." Xu Changan sighed, and then asked in a calm tone, as if he was talking about his home life, "So... what happened?" "What do you mean. UU reading " Yun Qian stopped the movements in her hands. "Miss today is a bit strange." Xu Changan said truthfully, whether it was unreasonable jealousy or such an obvious way to please, it was not something that Miss Yun from his family could do. "I''m a woman too." Yun Qian blinked, "Can''t you be jealous?" Xu Changan scratched his head and said, "I think I should reassure Miss?" "Um" "I want to hear the truth." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s slender wrist and said with a frown, "Did that little girl next to you who just moved here taught you?" When Xu Changan thought that Gu Qiancheng came to the restaurant to catch his traitor, his face became strange. "She? What does it have to do with that child?" Yun Qian wanted to break free from Xu Changan''s hand, but she couldn''t match Xu Changan''s strength, so she could only say: "She asked me to make breakfast for you, but you know, I can''t use a knife, and I''m not good at cooking." Xu Changan nodded. Since Yun Qian cut her hand with a knife once while cooking, he has never let her touch the chopping board again. Yun Qian said, "You seem to be very concerned... Then I''ll just say it straight, I learned from you." "Follow me?" Xu Changan waved his hands again and again: "How is that possible." "I was idle recently, and I took out the book you wrote before and read it." "Book?" Xu Changan remembered the book that had just been covered on Yun Qian''s face. "Well, you wrote about a lot of women, I thought... Maybe they were the ones you liked, so I learned some." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan thought about Yun Qian''s unprovoked jealousy, and suddenly had a bad premonition. "The heroine I wrote? Like?" "Fairy Chilian?" Yun Qian''s fingernails gently pressed behind Xu Changan''s ear. Chapter 13： lovely wife Xu Changan learned the words of this world in the library on the island, and later, in order to provide a recreation for Yun Qian who was idle all day, and to practice calligraphy by himself, he wrote down the stories in his mind with pen and ink. The stories include but are not limited to martial arts and immortals. Fairy Chi Lian? Li Mochou? Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s head from behind. Her tone was gentle and her fingers were warm, but Xu Changan always felt that there was a sword hanging over her head. "Miss..." Xu Changan said cautiously, "Li Mochou is not a heroine, right?" Xiaolongnv is the heroine. "I like her very much, why not." Yun Qian gently brushed Xu Changan''s ear line with his fingers, and said after thinking about it, "Don''t you think Fairy Chi Lian is somewhat similar to me?" "Where are they similar?" Xu Changan immediately retorted. "She couldn''t hold back the indifferent life of the ancient tomb and left the ancient tomb sect. I was also bored on the island, so I went out for a walk." Yun Qian said slowly, "Fairy Chilian and Lu Gongzi are in love, in order to be with Lu Zhanyuan. ...I have you too." "Miss, I''m not Lu Zhanyuan." Xu Changan blinked: "However, Miss and Fairy Chilian do have one thing in common." "What is it?" Yun Qian tilted her head, "ruthless?" "It''s very beautiful." Xu Changan helplessly leaned back, his slightly damp hair leaned against Yun Qian''s clothes, he raised his head and looked at Yun Qian''s delicate facial features, a flash of indulgence flashed in his eyes, but soon Restore clarity. "Appearance..." Yun Qian touched her face, and she said, "What if I don''t look good." "That''s my young lady too." Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian was what he looked like when he first went to the island, but he was not obsessed with her appearance when he had an adult mentality at that time. Appearance can add points, but it is by no means the decisive factor. "..." Xu Changan was helpless. It turned out that the person who made Yun Qian become jealous was really him. To be precise, the problem was in the novels he recorded... It was the actions of the heroines who inspired Yun Qian. "Miss, I remember that you weren''t interested in these books before, so how do you start reading them now?" Xu Changan was a little strange. The book had been idle on the island for many years, but Yun Qian had no interest in taking a look at it. "When you''re not at home, I''m also free when I''m idle." Yun Qian said truthfully. "..." Xu Changan sighed. The translation of this sentence is that in the past, she was accompanied by herself and did not need to read books to kill time. Now that she is lonely, she started to read books. "I''m fully responsible." Xu Changan thought that this kind of life in the two sub-bureaus would soon come to an end. He sat up a little. Yun Qian used to have few things she liked, but she just said that she liked Li Mochou... This made Xu Changan suddenly interested, and he asked, "Which characters in the book do you like?" "Me?" Yun Qian thought for a while while helping Xu Changan shampoo, and then said, "Fairy Chilian, Huang Rong, Zhou Zhiruo, Palace Master Yaoyue, Jiang Yuyan, let''s add Ren Yingying... I''ve only seen so much for now. ." Good guy. Yun Qian said that almost all of these characters are jealous, jealous, and decisive women. Xu Changan raised his head, only to feel that the "danger" on his head was already dripping blood. Is this reminding him of something? "If I find a concubine in the future, miss...you won''t kill me like Fairy Chilian." Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian paused with her fingers and said, "No, if it''s a girl I like too." "I thought Miss would say yes." Xu Changan smiled: "It seems that Miss still hasn''t learned the ruthlessness of those girls." "I''m your wife. If I kill you all over the house, would it be possible for me to hang myself?" Yun Qian''s eyes narrowed a little, and she looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window. It''s impossible to destroy the whole door, but as long as everyone else is dead, everything will start over naturally. Xu Changan turned around and looked at Yun Qian''s slightly tangled expression, and deeply felt how cute a jealous girl would be. There''s no way this can be done. Who made Yun Qian too calm on weekdays, and now he is jealous as a little daughter, but instead makes Xu Changan feel that his wife cares about him. Thank you fairy Li Mochou and model worker Huang Rong. Xu Changan laughed, suddenly stood up under Yun Qian''s shocked eyes, picked her up after getting out of the tub, and took her back to the room. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian lay on the mattress, calmly looking at Xu Changan who was only surrounded by a bath towel, and said, "It''s not night yet." "Miss, change your clothes." Xu Changan turned around and went to the closet to get a small floral jacket embroidered with mink velvet and put it on the pillow of the double bed. "Why, you don''t like what I''m wearing?" Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan was clearly enjoying himself just now, and his heart was beating fast. "If you like it, you like it. But it''s cold, don''t catch the wind chill." Xu Changan shook his head, Yun Qian''s body was very weak, and when he was on the island, he often got sick from the sea breeze. "Understood." Yun Qian nodded, and then, under the service of Xu Changan, changed into a jacket. At the same time, Xu Changan used his spiritual energy to remove water stains and put on a suit at home. He looked at Yun Qian, who was wearing a slightly bloated dress in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, UU reading No matter how good-looking a woman is, she will look a little stupid in such a red and green flower jacket. "..." Yun Qian watched Xu Changan''s smile spread from the tip of her eyebrows to the corner of her eyes, thinking whether she should change her clothes? "I''m going to cook." Xu Changan didn''t give Yun Qian a chance to speak, and went into the kitchen skillfully. Yunqian wants to eat soup dumplings for dinner. Although it is a bit troublesome to make, he does not need to prepare more in advance than before on the island. After he has the spiritual power, everything is very simple. When he came home yesterday, he thought that Yun Qian might want to order soup buns, so he prepared aspic, fermented dough, etc. in advance. After lighting the fire, Xu Changan began to prepare dinner. outside the door. Yun Qian watched Xu Changan skillfully chop chopped green onion, prepare jelly, and season sauce. Xu Changan saw Yun Qian standing blankly outside the door, very helpless, looked up and said, "Want to help me?" "Um." Yun Qian responded, she lowered her head and looked at her white hands. "Next time." Xu Changan blinked: "It''s getting late, if you''re hungry, there are candied fruit I bought on the table." "Oh." Yun Qian returned to the hall, lit the lights, and took a green plum and put it in her mouth. She felt that when she was at home, there was nothing that could help Xu Changan, but instead would cause him trouble... This is completely different from the virtuous wives written in the book. Um? Yun Qian raised her head. "" In the Huayue Building, Zhu Pingniang suddenly opened the window and stared out of the window. above the clouds. I saw a thin old man with several lines tattooed on his face, who exuded a dark evil spirit standing above Beisang City. Chapter 14： weak girl Zhu Pingniang guessed what action the Demon Sect would take on such an important day as welcoming guests from all directions to the Cloud Sect. But I didn''t expect that the first seat under the Demon Sect leader would personally take action, trying to destroy Beisang City in order to tear apart a corner of the entire Chaoyun Mountain Protection Array. This is about... an all-out war? ! Zhu Pingniang looked at the old man straddling the sky above Beisang City, her pupils shrank, her face full of disbelief. Heaven and Earth Realm! The third Qiankun Realm in Qingzhou is not the alchemy master who has been cultivating all day long, but the great elder of the Demon Sect! ? not good! ! Something big is about to happen. In the past, Demon Sect and Chaoyun Sect were close in power, and each had their own concerns. Out of mutual jealousy, even if the disciples were beaten to death, there was never an all-round battle. But now the situation has completely changed. The Great Elder of the Demon Sect has also broken through to the Universe Realm! There are two Heaven and Earth Realms in the Demon Sect, but Chaoyun has only one Sect Master. This time... I''m afraid it will be a major event of changing the owner of Qingzhou and turning the world upside down. Zhu Pingniang immediately crushed the jade talisman in her hand and wanted to pass the news to the sect master. "" The old man was standing in the sky above Beisang City, and his body was full of demonic energy. He looked at the prosperous town below and showed a cruel smile. I saw that he raised his hand and crushed the news that Zhu Pingniang passed out. "Zhu Tongjun, once you and I were in the Taixu Realm, you should understand...under the heavens and the earth, all are ants." The old man showed a sinister smile: "The grievances between us, I dare not forget one day." The former dead opponent, now in his eyes, is only a slightly bigger ant, and he just uses a random method to imprison her and can''t move, and he can''t even destroy himself. "Relax, I won''t let you die." The old man looked at the gorgeous Zhu Pingniang: "I still have a long time with the girl, and when I destroy this Beisang City first, I want to see... one less eye, Can Chaoyun still stop the people of my Holy Sect?" "..." Zhu Pingniang''s face was pale. It was just the crushing of a realm, which made her realize what a gap is. Not to mention that the old man''s talent is not as good as that of the Pill Master, even she is not as good as her, and she is the third one to step into the universe. When he broke through, why was there no vision of heaven and earth? Zhu Pingniang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the red ribbon was blown more than ten feet away by the devilish energy and hung on a bamboo branch. The cruelty of the immortal world is like this. When you were in the high class, a gap in realm would be turned upside down. Back then, Sect Master Chaoyun also relied on his own strength to crush and create the largest sect in Qingzhou. There was despair in her eyes, because she felt the coercion like the sky most intuitively. She is no longer praying that she can escape. She just hopes that the sect master can give up Chaoyun in time. If so... facing old opponents and elders who have just entered the universe, there is still a chance to leave Qingzhou. "Humph." The old man''s dry palms raised demonic energy, and at some point in the sky, a dark cloud gathered, and the rumbling sound came from far and near. For a while, something disconnected. The wind is blowing. There was a gust of wind between the heavens and the earth, rising from the bottom up, and the smoke and dust fascinated the eyes. With Beisang City as the center, the surrounding clouds gathered together under the impetus of the strong wind, and something was brewing. Next door to Xu Changan, Gu Qiancheng opened his eyes and saw the bell swaying uncomfortably around his waist, which was very strange. Neither the monks nor the common people in the city knew what was going on. Some people with advanced cultivation could faintly see the pitch-black demonic energy tumbling in the sky, flowing like a slurry. To move mountains and downturn the sea, and thunder to anger, is for the sake of Qiankun. "" At this time, Xu Changan, who was making soup dumplings, suddenly heard a strange sound from the system, saying that danger was approaching, and Tiandao Point added fifty thousand to him. With flour on his hands, he looked out the window. Except for the wind, he didn''t notice anything wrong. "Is the wind blowing?" Xu Changan said loudly, "Miss, close the door." "Got it." With a candied fruit in her mouth, Yun Qian walked to the door and felt the wind blowing on her face. The sense of crisis needs to be appropriate. If it is too much beyond what her husband can handle... In fact, it doesn''t matter, she will not interfere too much with what is happening around because Xu Changan can''t handle it. However, people in a city will die when they die, so what does it have to do with her. But. There is one thing Yun Qian is very unhappy about. Xu Changan was preparing dinner for her, how could she be disturbed. She walked into the courtyard and glanced up. "" The mighty Demon Sect elder suddenly died. To put it lightly, he died from the fire of his heart, from bottom to top, penetrated into the top door, attacked the internal organs, burned the limbs, and the hairline of the pores was turned to ashes in an instant. The wind continued to blow, and the bamboo leaves on the ground rolled in the wind, and the surroundings were so peaceful, the elders of the Demon Gate, as if they had never existed in this world. The monks in the city continued to do their own things after they were puzzled. Zhu Pingniang was slightly startled, and found that the wind had blown off her ribbon, so she took a red rope and tied her hair, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com went back to the accountant and continued to count the girls'' expenses. Obviously... she had forgotten that Qingzhou had a third place in the universe. Can''t be forgotten. How can someone who has never existed be called forgetting? Yun Qian did erase the other party''s existence casually, and really just casually. She looked at the courtyard, walked over to put away the bamboo chairs in the courtyard, and carried the heavy objects into the room with some difficulty. His face was crimson, and his breathing was a little short. She is very weak, at least physically weak, easy to get sick and has no strength, but she is not pretending. "Sister Yun!" Hearing the sound by the yard, Yun Qian looked over and saw Gu Qiancheng climbing on the tree, waving at her: "Good evening." "Good evening." Yun Qian nodded and immediately closed the door. "..." Gu Qiancheng got down from the tree, thinking about Yun Qian''s effort to move the chair just now, and muttered in dissatisfaction, "I have to let my sister do this too, she really isn''t a good person." "The door was closed, and I put away the chair." Yun Qian walked to the kitchen and looked at Xu Changan''s back, as if taking credit. "How do you feel?" Xu Changan asked. "A little breathless." "Um." Xu Changan turned around, looked at Yun Qian''s appearance, and sighed softly. Obviously, they are also well-fed and raised. Why is Yun Qian''s body always so weak? He said, "Let me do the work of moving the chair." "I also have things I can do." Yun Qian blinked: "You wrap your buns, I''m hungry." "Alright, alright, it will be soon." Xu Changan glanced in the direction of Gu Qiancheng and asked, "Miss, do you recognize the child who moved in not long ago?" Chapter 15： about children The kid who moved in? "You said there was a bell hanging on his waist?" Yun Qian thought about Gu Qiancheng''s silly appearance. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. "She will talk to me." Yun Qian said, frowning slightly: "The bells are a little noisy." "I guess so." Xu Changan smiled slightly, thinking that his wife likes quietness the most on weekdays. Yun Qian has written the two words on her face, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with that girl, but she likes Yun Qian so much. "Miss, you are really lovable, a girl from Immortal Sect is... um." Xu Changan said while stuffing the meat jelly into the soup bun. "It doesn''t matter if she likes me or not, as long as you like me." Yun Qian said. "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then turned his head. There was a breeze coming in from outside the window, passing Yun Qian''s body, Xu Changan looked at the serious girl in front of him, and subconsciously looked away at the meat jelly in front of him, as if there was something good in it that could always attract his attention. The girl from his family, Yun, sometimes really makes a big man like him blush. Xu Changan knew that Yun Qian would not deliberately say love words, but just because he was speaking the truth, it was the best love words. "You don''t want me to like you?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s unresponsiveness, frowned slightly, gently pulled Xu Changan''s clothes, and said, "Aren''t you happy?" "Who''s not happy anymore." Xu Changan put down the soup bag steadily and said, "I''m happy." "How can you look happy?" Yun Qian said, turned around and went out to grab a handful of candied fruit, then leaned against the door frame and watched Xu Changan work. Xu Changan didn''t allow her to help, and she had nothing to do, so she ate candied fruit and counted the movements of Xu Changan''s fingers up and down boredly. Xu Changan was really proficient. It didn''t take long for two cages of soup dumplings to be put into the cage, and the aroma of meat soon filled the whole room. "It''s almost ready." Xu Changan said, and began to prepare the dipping sauce. He chopped the peppers and said, "Don''t tell me, I''m a little hungry too." Although he has been cultivating for a year, he still needs to eat regularly when practicing Qi. "Are you hungry too?" Yun Qian blinked, then walked to Xu Changan''s right hand. Xu Changan "Dundun Dun" cut the accessories and said to Yun Qian, "Stay away from the knife and stand here." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, stood obediently to Xu Changan''s left, then spread out his palms in front of him, and said, "You said you were hungry, why don''t you try it?" Xu Changan looked over and saw Yun Qian''s palm, which was as white as jade, lying quietly in the middle of a cloud-shaped candied fruit, like a gem set on a beautiful jade. "Okay." Xu Changan lowered his head slightly, the chicken seemed to eat the candied fruit in Yun Qian''s hand as if he was pecking at the rice, and then he snorted twice. "" Yun Qian felt a little wetness in her right palm, raised her head and asked, "How does it taste?" "It''s a little too sweet." Xu Changan said honestly, "Miss, you like sweets, but I have a strong taste and don''t like them very much." It''s like eating steamed buns, although he made them a little sweeter to take care of Yun Qian, but... Xu Changan also prepared spicy sauce that Yun Qian couldn''t eat at all for his own enjoyment. "I didn''t eat sweets before." Yun Qian put her right hand on her side face and blinked, "It was you who always made sweet things for me when you were on the island." "Sweet things are relatively simple. I just started making dim sum at that time. Even if the sweet ones are badly made, it will not be impossible to swallow." Xu Changan skillfully picked up the vinegar, poured it into the plate, and threw it back out of thin air. On the stove, the vinegar bottle stood firmly. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "The charred, bitter scum you started to make is also sweet?" "It''s because I didn''t master the heat properly, and the dim sum was carbonized." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. His cooking skills were not so good at the beginning. It can only be said that Yun Qian witnessed his growth along the way, and it was not easy. "Miss Kui, you could eat it at that time." Xu Changan remembered the past, and his eyes were full of smiles. "You can''t eat people either." Yun Qian said, "I still like it?" I liked the way the teenagers blushed and felt guilty because the food was unpalatable. "...I''m so sorry for making Miss suffer." Xu Changan sighed. He ate the candied fruit, leaving the pit in his mouth. Just as he was about to spit it out, he saw Yun Qian stretch out his hand in front of him. "Handkerchief." Xu Changan reminded helplessly. "Yeah." Yun Qian took out the handkerchief in her arms and put it in the palm of her hand, Xu Changan spit out the core, and he said, "Miss, I sometimes think that if we hadn''t left the island, we would have been on the island like this, the two of us. It should be good to live." "It''s not bad." Yun Qian said, picked up a candied fruit, gently bit a hole with his shell teeth, took out the core, and stuffed the pulp into Xu Changan''s mouth. Feeling the sweetness in his mouth, Xu Changan blinked and said, "If you are still on the island, maybe you have children?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head, put her palm on her flat stomach, raised her head and said seriously, "Although it may be difficult, but if you want a child, I can try." "It didn''t mean that it was on the island." Xu Changan was helpless to his wife''s serious temperament, he shook his head: "Only when you leave the island do you know how big the world is outside, how wonderful the world is, and it is also very dangerous... There are too many A lot of things to do. UU reading After seeing the outside world, Xu Changan didn''t think how safe the island that he could get out of by boat in half a day would be. "For me, there is no difference between the outside and the island." Yun Qian put down her hands and said, "If you are tired of outside, we can go back." "It''s all out, how can you do it if you don''t work hard." Xu Changan smiled slightly, and he said, "We eloped out. If we were on the island... and the lady''s family discovered that I was trespassing, I don''t know what would happen. matter." Xu Changan still believes that there is a family behind Yun Qian. Yun Qian didn''t explain, she just said, "I''ll be angry if someone says that you are arrogant." "What if Miss is angry?" Xu Changan asked. "Maybe he wanted to hit someone." Yun Qian looked at his delicate fist, then lightly hammered Xu Changan''s waist, and said, "So you want to go back?" Xu Changan put down his work and asked, "Why do you want to go back?" "Outside, I won''t be able to see you until a while." Yun Qian said seriously. "There will be a chance to see each other more often." Xu Changan thought that this was what he wanted to talk to Yun Qian about, but...let''s talk about the business after the meal, so as not to affect Yun Qian''s mood. While making soup dumplings, Xu Changan finally prepared two cold dishes. Otherwise, it would be very strange to think of drinking and soup dumplings. "" At this time, Yun Qian had already sat down in front of the table, with one hand covering her lower abdomen, her open eyes closed slightly. "His child..." want one. Can you give birth by yourself? Never gave birth, I don''t know. Sigh. She actually has troubles and things she doesn''t understand. Chapter 16： good karma The wind in Beisang City stopped, and the crescent moon was in the sky. To a window with a cool moon, the lights are blue. Yun Qian sat at the dining table with one hand covering her belly, wondering what she was thinking. "Sure enough, the weather is cold, so I just want to eat something warm." Xu Changan moved the cage from the kitchen to the living room with a smile, and opened the bamboo cage on the table in front of Yun Qian. I saw seven or eight steamed buns in the cage drawer, steaming hot, with a steamer cloth under it, and the buns stood on the steamer cloth. Small and exquisite, shaped like a pagoda, it is translucent, crystal clear and yellow, and bursts of fragrance on the top of the pagoda are overflowing with the wind. "How is it?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian proudly. He felt that his craftsmanship was getting better and better. The folds on the buns were even and beautiful. "I''m hungry." Yun Qian stared at the soup dumplings intently. "Just out of the cage, it might be a little hot, be careful." "I know." Yun Qian skillfully picked up a soup bag, opened a mouth with his teeth, sucked the soup inside, and then dipped the vinegar that had been prepared on the table on the opening, chewed it slowly, and nodded. "How does it taste?" Xu Changan asked impatiently. "It''s here again." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s appearance of taking credit and said, "It''s delicious as always." "That''s what the cook wants to hear, and I can''t get tired of listening to it." Xu Changan smiled, picked up a soup bag, and took a slow bite. The broth was originally made by pouring gravy into the skin and cooking together, so it can condense into the stuffing of steamed buns. Some minced meat residue can be seen in the soup, and the soup and aroma slowly overflow after a bite. Very fragrant, sweet, and hot. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, who was enjoying dinner with squinting eyes, and thought that this soup dumpling tasted like a girl from his family. "Don''t patronize the steamed buns, I also prepared white lotus root lotus seed soup. Miss, your stomach is not very good, but the weather is cold and you are not afraid of accumulating food. Yun Qian nodded, took a sip of the lotus seed soup, and unexpectedly found that the bitter taste of the lotus seeds almost instantly defeated the greasy residue of the meat bun. Obviously, this was also handled by Xu Changan attentively. "You eat too, see what I do." Yun Qian put down her chopsticks. "It''s beautiful and delicious." Xu Changan smiled. Yun Qian frowned, "Eat." "Oh." Xu Changan no longer teased Yun Qian, but pushed a plate of chili oil in front of him, rolled the bun up, and stuffed it into his mouth. Yun Qian can''t eat spicy food, but he likes it very much. After one bite, with the beauty of lotus seed soup and his wife, Xu Changan felt that his life was complete. "Um?" At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly noticed something. He looked out the window and saw a little girl with bright eyes on the tree in the next yard, looking straight at him. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Gu Qiancheng. Xu Changan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t like being peeked at, but the girl basically looked at it clearly. "" Xu Changan looked at the little girl who was squatting on the tree like a cat, and blinked. She... Did she swallow her saliva? Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a look, then picked up a drawer and walked out the door. Seeing Xu Changan come out, Gu Qiancheng subconsciously wanted to jump off the tree, but as soon as she moved, the bell on her waist made a crisp sound. "Girl, let''s meet again." Xu Changan walked to the yard wall and looked up at Gu Qiancheng who was sitting on the tree. "My girl... I''m here to admire the moon. What are you doing to disturb the girl''s interest?" Gu Qiancheng said. Still stubborn. Xu Changan shook his head, lifted the drawer in his hand, and asked, "Want to eat?" "I..." Gu Qiancheng was actually greedy, she said, "No, I''m going out for dinner." Xu Changan thought, didn''t he just say he wanted to admire the moon? "Two coins and silver." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. "Okay, this girl happens to be too lazy to go out, so don''t look for it." The silver light flashed across Gu Qiancheng''s hand, she threw the silver, and then with a flick of her figure, she took the cage drawer from Xu Changan''s hand. When Xu Changan came back to his senses, Gu Qiancheng''s figure had disappeared. Outside the wall, there was the sound of some bells, and she said, "I will return the cage to you." "..." Xu Changan shook his head, went back to the room, closed the curtain in front of the window, and sat down beside Yun Qian. "Do you like her?" Yun Qian felt that Gu Qiancheng''s appearance was quite cute. Although he was a little younger, men should like it. "I don''t like it." Xu Changan shook his head, no one would like voyeurism. "Then why did you give her steamed buns." Yun Qian was puzzled, her husband was not such a good-natured person. "How do you say it?" Xu Changan squinted his eyes and said, "She is the person in charge of Zhu, so it''s not a bad thing to get in touch with, it''s best if you can have a good relationship." Kindness? Yun Qian blinked, the blue-eyed tiger that had been dismembered flashed in his mind. Xu Changan smiled: "I also want to try her temperament. I feel like a child. Okay, let''s continue to eat." "Um." "" Gu Qiancheng returned to the room. She originally wanted to go out for a walk, but UU read just casually glanced at Xu Changan''s yard, and found that Yun Qian''s food was delicious. She was curious about the taste, so she looked at it for a while. Xu Changan found out. Logically, she was a level higher than Xu Changan and should not have been discovered. "Sister Yun is so delicious, what does it taste like?" The little girl took a deep breath. Opening the cage, the aroma penetrated into Gu Qiancheng''s nose. She couldn''t wait to take a soup bag, tilted her head and took a bite. The soup wiped her face and splashed diagonally on her shoulder. Gu Qiancheng''s eyes lit up, and after swallowing it, she took the soup bag again. This time... she was much more careful. When the sweet juice entered, Gu Qiancheng squinted his eyes like a cat, showing a slightly happy expression. Good, very fragrant. It''s even better than the desserts made by Erniang. "Strange man." Gu Qiancheng was a little curious about Xu Changan. in the room. When the couple eats, it is very quiet. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan drinking porridge, and lightly pinched the corner of her skirt. If Xu Changan was a girl, she would be perfect in both personality and craftsmanship. Yun Qian felt that her husband was careful and virtuous, and she was the perfect wife for her. Even compared to the heroines in the novels he wrote, it''s not much worse. But he is a man. Yun Qian hadn''t felt anything before, but after reading the stories written by Xu Changan and getting to know the woman in Xu Changan''s "mind", she felt that she had no talent and only depended on her husband for everything, and she was not worthy of being a wife . Yun Qian put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "I also want to learn cooking." ? Chapter 17： Raise a toast Yun Qian wants to learn cooking? Xu Changan slowly put down his chopsticks, picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped the oil stains from the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth, and said, "Tell me what you want to eat, and learn how to cook? Besides, I like to cook for you, Mrs. Not to deprive me of my hobby." "..." After hearing Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian didn''t know how to respond. Xu Changan looked at her and could somewhat guess what Yun Qian meant. After all, this was not the first time Yun Qian wanted to cook, nor was it the first time he had rejected Yun Qian. how to say. Cooking is enough for one person to know, and Yun Qian has a poor physique. After all, cooking is a hard work, so there is really no need to learn it. There is also a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen, which is not good for the girl''s skin. There is one more important thing. Xu Changan must bring Yun Qian to Chao Yunzong... Then after going up the mountain, he hopes that Yun Qian can practice hard to improve her weak physique. Where will you have time to learn how to cook in the future? So Xu Changan rejected Yun Qian directly, but he didn''t forget to take care of his wife''s mood. He touched Yun Qian''s embroidered shoes under his feet, and when Yun Qian looked over, he said seriously, "Miss, no matter what she looks like. , I would love it." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, then... took a bite of the soup bag, dipped it in the hot sauce in front of Xu Changan, and put it in his mouth. "Miss! You!" Xu Changan was startled, then helplessly got up and poured a glass of warm water. "Cough, cough..." Yun Qian only took a small sip, and felt the heat rushing straight to his throat, and his tongue seemed to be on fire. The heat spread behind the ears, causing Yun Qianshang''s face to turn red and red to the eyes. She took the warm water that Xu Changan handed over and took a few gulps to slow down. "Cough..." Yun Qian couldn''t help coughing. Xu Changan gently patted her on the back, and said helplessly, "Miss, I just don''t teach you how to cook, so I won''t... take revenge on me like this, make me feel bad." "It''s not revenge." Yun Qian wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes and said, "I''m just thinking, I really have a lot of things I can''t do." Sometimes his wife would be inexplicable, and Xu Changan was used to it. He said, "If the lady can''t do it, let me do it." "You?" Yun Qian raised her head and asked him, "Can you have children?" "?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head, and then he said helplessly: "I just said it casually before, don''t take it to heart." Xu Changan has no plans to have children now. Yun Qian thought for a while and asked, "If I can''t have a baby... As you told me earlier, is it okay to pinch people?" If she really can''t have children, she can give Xu Changan one. "That''s Nuwa, why is she still pinching her master." Xu Changan covered his face, only feeling that his own girl Yun had been fooled. "Okay." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth, leaned beside Yun Qian, and said with a smile, "Without children, I can''t think of anything, what does it have to do with Miss." "Can''t you?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and shook her head. She felt that Xu Changan was very good. No matter what aspect, the person who was not good was herself. "Don''t think about such a thing, it''s not the time yet." Xu Changan couldn''t deal with the stubborn Yun Qian, so he could only withdraw from the cage, and changed the subject and said, "Have a drink." Yun Qian nodded. It''s a good thing to have a drink after a meal. Xu Changan took out the small stove prepared in advance under the table and started to cook wine. The aroma of the wine gradually diffused, and Yun Qian smelled the aroma of the wine, and her face flushed a little before drinking. "Try it." Xu Changan warmed the wine and poured it for Yun Qian. The latter took a sip, and then opened his mouth slightly. Seeing Yun Qian looking over, Xu Changan said helplessly, "This is already the warmest wine, not spicy." He has a good amount of alcohol, and every time he drinks with Yun Qian it is a low degree, so Xu Changan has never been drunk so far. "You can drink it, it tastes...not bad." Yun Qian took a sip of the cold dish, took the initiative to pick up the wine jug and poured it for Xu Changan, and then handed it over skillfully. Obviously, they often do this on weekdays. "One cup for me, two for you." Yun Qian watched Xu Changan drank the Yulu Jiuquan in the wine cup in one gulp, and drank it with her head held high. Yun Qian''s face was indifferent, but there was already a little blush on his ears. She would only look like this in front of Xu Changan. Yun Qian''s eyes fell on the sky outside the window. The bright moon is like a boat, the stars are like water, and the starry sky is like a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. She looked at it for a while, then continued to look at the young man in front of her. She never felt that the world was so beautiful before, until he came. He poured another glass and drank it. It''s the last drink, she can''t get drunk. After drinking, Yun Qian leaned over the table, her ears were red like blood, and her chest was up and down slightly. In other words, it''s on top. The aroma of the wine was overflowing, and Xu Changan looked at his wife seriously. The degree of Yulu wine was too low, he drank it as if he was drinking juice, he didn''t feel drunk at all... But Yun Qian was the most intoxicating wine. Um Xu Changan blinked much faster. The so-called drunkard''s intention is not to drink wine. Yun Qian, who seems to be indifferent on weekdays, is very tempting at this time. Otherwise, Xu Changan would not drink this kind of bland wine often. Yun Qian raised her head and looked at Xu Changan looking straight at her. With a blushing face, she said, "Why are you looking at me like this, there is something on my face?" "If you can''t drink, just drink slowly." Xu Changan said slowly, "Miss is always like this, teach me how to rest assured that you live alone in the city." "Do you think I''ll get drunk on anyone?" Yun Qian asked. "...Aren''t you drunk?" Xu Changan asked back. "No." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan: "You have something to tell me, I''ll keep it in mind." "Then I said." Xu Changan picked up the glass and drank it, put it down, and said seriously, "I want to take the young lady to court Yunzong and become a cultivator." "Okay." After Xu Changan finished speaking, Yun Qian agreed. "Why did you agree so neatly?" Xu Changan was helpless. "Because you said you wanted to." Yun Qian took it seriously and said, "Why?" First agree, then ask why, this is Yun Qian''s attitude. "Being able to meet often, let''s talk about it... A practitioner''s lifespan will be much longer than the average person." Xu Changan said, "Miss, it is better to be a thousand-year-old husband and wife than a hundred-year-old husband and wife." "It makes sense." Yun Qian nodded. She didn''t have any nostalgia for Beisang City, so she asked, "When are you leaving?" "I only have a few days to rest, and I have to go back to Zongli as soon as possible... Then we will go up the mountain tomorrow. I will take the young lady to decide where to live and the initial arrangements. After that, it will be very simple." "I''ll listen to you." Yun Qian put down the glass, she looked at Xu Changan, tapped the table lightly, and said, "It''s getting late, take me back to the room while I still have some strength." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s pretty, but still indifferent face, and blinked. My wife can''t be this cute. Chapter 18： i see crescent After one night, the temperature in Beisang City dropped by another level. It seems that it is winter, so there is a cold snap. When Xu Changan opened his eyes, he only felt that his waist was bound by someone, as if he was bound by something, but as expected, only his own girl Yun was the one who took him as a pillow. "" Xu Changan thought about what happened last night and sighed softly. Time for self-reflection. Xu Changan really wanted to stand in front of the mirror and scolded himself, "A silver bug like you, if you stay in this world, you will only make rice expensive." He thinks he has strong restraint, but... God knows what he did when Yun Qian said in his ear that he wanted a child yesterday. Xu Changan carefully untied Yun Qian''s long hair that was wrapped around his arms, and stared intently at his still sleeping wife. I saw that Yun Qian was wearing a black and white embroidered pajamas, which undoubtedly showed a noble atmosphere. The red plums in bloom were embroidered in a fine composition on the clothes. His hair was messy, and he felt a little more mature. Last night, they fell asleep after bathing, so Xu Changan could smell the faint scent of saponin on each other''s body. The wife always looks indifferent on weekdays, even when she falls asleep... She still frowns between her brows, and she doesn''t know what she is worried about. May be more tired. Her physical strength is very poor, to the extent that she needs to take a breather to take a rest after walking two miles. Xu Changan does not know whether training can quickly improve Yun Qian''s physique, but according to his own experience, after about a week of training, her physical strength will be reduced. There is obvious improvement. there''s one more thing. He completed the urgent task that the system gave him, saying that it was a reward for him to update an item in the mall. Then there has been no movement so far, I don''t know how long it will take to update. There has been no movement, causing Xu Changan to suspect that those things were not the entire inventory of the system. It can only be said that because the task is too simple, he is basically not dissatisfied with the delay of the reward. Just wait patiently, maybe you don''t know when it will be updated. "" It was raining outside, so it was still pitch black. "It''s getting late." Xu Changan was thinking about going up the mountain today. He was going to let Yun Qian sleep for a while, and then he went to pack up the things at home, and when Yun Qian woke up, he would go up to Chaoyun together. The husband and wife slept in the same bed and used a mattress, so Xu Changan''s body chilled in, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes. "" Although she didn''t say anything, Xu Changan could still feel Yun Qian''s dissatisfaction. "Miss, we should go..." "Lie down." "It''s getting late." "Lie down." At this time, although Yun Qian''s lips were dry and he looked vacant, Xu Chang''an still had a chill on his back and succumbed to the majesty of Miss Yun Qian. He had to lie down again, and then Yun Qian hugged his arm again. Xu Changan sighed softly. He was held by Yun Qian as a pillow since he was a child. You say that one or two days is fine, it''s the same every day... If his respect for Yun Qian doesn''t deteriorate, it''s a ghost. It seemed that it was difficult to fall asleep after being woken up, so Yun Qian didn''t fall asleep, just looked at Xu Changan''s face. "Miss... What''s the matter with you." Xu Changan felt the slightly disordered heartbeat close at hand, puzzled. In the past, Yun Qian would never stay in bed, nor would he still be up at this hour. "Cold." Yun Qian said concisely. While Yun Qian was talking, there was only a sound of winter thunder outside the window, and another pouring rain, washing the window lattice on one side. "It''s raining season too." Xu Changan shook his head and said seriously, "Get up." Yun Qian heard the words, her moist eyes stared straight at Xu Changan. "It''s useless to look at me like that." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth, his tone was stunned, and he joked: "Honghong''s eyes are in Suyuanting, and you can''t see the crescents but see the scriptures. This girl, don''t use her beauty to hinder Xiaosheng from pursuing the supreme and impermanent avenues of heaven and earth." Even if Wenrou Township is warm and Yunqian is beautiful, he will still take the business as standard. "What do you want to pursue?" Yun Qian looked at him with narrowed eyes. Xu Changan inexplicably remembered his own system. The so-called Heaven and Earth, the Great Way of Impermanence, combined together, is the word "Heavenly Dao"? He patted Yun Qian''s hand lightly and said helplessly, "It''s no use chasing anything, we should really start." "I want to lie down for a while." Yun Qian said. "Aren''t you hungry?" Xu Changan thought that if Yun Qian was tired, she would definitely be hungry. Sure enough. When she mentioned this, Yun Qian frowned and said, "I''m hungry." "I''m going to make breakfast, you can lie down for a while, head office." Xu Changan said. "Go." Yun Qian released Xu Changan''s hand and let him out of the bed. "..." After Xu Changan rolled over and got out of bed, he suddenly felt that he had lost to breakfast in Yun Qian''s heart. Yun Qian stuck out half of her head and said calmly, "It''s cold, so go and light the brazier." "Let''s go now, by the way... Do you want to eat wontons this morning?" Xu Changan put on his clothes and turned around. "Listen to you." Yun Qian nodded. "Yeah." Xu Changan took the brazier and put it in a safe place, then went to the kitchen, lit the lamp, and started to prepare breakfast. After Xu Changan left, Yun Qian sat up slowly, her fingers resting on her lower abdomen, and her face was calm. Boy, it''s really difficult. Otherwise, let''s pinch one, just like pinching a wonton. "" Not long after. Xu Changan made the wontons, and he was about to wake up Yun Qian when he heard a knock on the door. He covered the rain in the sky with his spiritual power, walked over and opened the door, only to see Gu Qiancheng standing in front of his house holding a small red umbrella, and holding a clean cage in his hand. But a little girl in her teens is quite cute. Xu Changan blinked. Speaking of which, UU reading are all immortal practitioners... Why use an umbrella? Gu Qiancheng looked at Xu Changan''s strange eyes, and immediately said, "Everything depends on spiritual power, and life will be much less fun." The joy of life? Xu Chang''an thought that it was indeed a child''s temperament, and this thought was the same as that of the steward Zhu who was a prostitute in the brothel. "Morning?" Xu Changan looked at his little neighbor. "Morning." Gu Qiancheng handed over the cage and said, "This is yours." "Yeah." Xu Changan took the cage and then noticed that Gu Qiancheng''s eyes were straight, and when he looked over, he found that she was looking at her kitchen, and a little smoke from the cooking was unusually obvious in the rainy weather. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. This girl, wouldn''t she be addicted to eating and drinking. Oh, if she gave money, it can''t be regarded as a rubbish. "you" "This girl doesn''t eat breakfast." "?" Xu Changan didn''t say anything, but was interrupted by Gu Qiancheng. Little sister, what do you mean by not attacking yourself? The little girl also realized that she had said something wrong, but she pretended that nothing happened, took off a small cloth bag around her waist, and said, "This is Tong... that''s what Zhu Pingniang asked me to give you, saying that it was you before. In a hurry, she forgot." When Xu Changan was talking to Gu Qiancheng, Yun Qian gently lifted a corner of the curtain in the room, taking advantage of the light rain, quietly watching this side. The status has changed. It will be updated twice from today, and will be updated from time to time. This book is not a fast-paced text. The new book period is really important. Ask for a monthly ticket for a recommendation or even a first-hand chapter to say, this is really important to me o(*^), I will leave it to you in the future. ? Chapter 19： 8 parties welcome guests Under the eaves, Xu Changan removed the spiritual barrier, took the cloth bag that Gu Qiancheng handed over, and was stunned when he took it in his hand. Storage bags? Wei Wei enters some spiritual energy and finds that there is a space of more than 20 meters inside. The whole is empty, and there are no items stored. This is a good thing. Xu Changan raised his head and looked at the little girl holding an umbrella, thinking that she really has a close relationship with Manager Zhu. "She said that it will be used for you first, and then you can hand it over to someone from Mu Yufeng when you go up the mountain." Gu Qiancheng explained. Xu Changan thought about it, and knew that Zhu Pingniang meant to give him a storage bag and let him move. Xu Changan himself didn''t bring anything when he went to court Yunzong, but since Yun Qian is going to be with him now, there will indeed be a lot of things he wants to bring. Zhu Pingniang thought very carefully. Although he already has the system space, he is not in a hurry to put things in the system when he is not familiar with the system. It is not that he has not thought about purchasing items in Beisang City and stuffing them into the system space, but be careful... Bei Sang City Sangcheng is Chaoyunzong''s territory, so be careful. "I see." Xu Changan nodded and said, "Please come over here on purpose." "My name is Gu Qiancheng." Gu Qiancheng took a step forward, the bell swaying around her waist, she raised her head and stared straight at Xu Changan: "You want to take Sister Yun to the Yunzong?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that this should be what Zhu Pingniang told her. "I don''t think it''s a good place." Gu Qiancheng said inexplicably: "You are an internal attachment of Chaoyun Sect, you should know... Chaoyun Sect has all kinds of people, it is not a good place." Xu Changan blinked. It is true that Chaoyun Sect is the largest sect in Qingzhou, but in fact it did not stand in Qingzhou for a long time, and it was all supported by the sect master of Qiankun Realm. With disciples from all walks of life, all sects and sects, this is what it is today. And because many of the disciples at the beginning were from other sects in Qingzhou... This led to the obvious factions within Chaoyun Sect. If there are factions, there will naturally be battles. The so-called largest sect in Qingzhou is essentially just a cultivation holy place gathered by many sects, and is under the unified jurisdiction of the suzerain of the Qiankun Realm. Where can there be unity in such a place? "I think it''s pretty good." Xu Changan thought about it and said, "Chaoyunzong is a very disciplined place." Just because there are so many internal factions, in order to balance the environment, the rules are very strict, as long as you don''t break the rules, don''t make mistakes... you can live very peacefully. Although Sect Master Chaoyun practiced all day, he didn''t care much about the affairs of the sect, which led to the faction fighting so fiercely. But for such a person... there are ants under heaven and earth, so naturally she doesn''t care what the ants think. "You think there are rules because you are too weak right now." Gu Qiancheng said immediately, "You are a deacon of the outer sect, and you can''t participate in the battle at all, so you seem to be safe." Xu Changan didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Qiancheng strangely. Since he asked his wife to go up the mountain, he naturally took all aspects into consideration and would not be shaken by the words of a little girl. After all... What is her relationship with Yun Qian? Xu Changan remained silent, and gave Gu Qiancheng a "strange" and "self-motivated" label in his heart. Obviously, Gu Qiancheng is a relatively high-level person, so he can say that Chaoyun Sect is not a good place, just like those in the sect who think that cultivating the ninth grade exercises is a waste of time. Disciples of other sects are the same. Xu Changan himself had no background. He practiced the lowest-level exercises, but even so, in the eyes of ordinary people, he was still an immortal. Xu Changan understands the truth that his heart is higher than the sky and his life is thinner than paper. "Thank you Miss Gu for your kindness, but... There is a path to walk, which is better than no path." Xu Changan said calmly. "I''m not the kind of little girl you think that doesn''t understand anything!" Gu Qiancheng seemed to find that he was classified by Xu Changan as someone who was high above. Why not eat minced meat? She is not so stupid. Greeting guests from all directions is actually a "grand event" in Qingzhou Xianmen. The sect has the Qiankun realm and integrates the disciples of various sects. It is most suitable to hold a grand event. She thought about it all. After going up to Chaoyun, she first found the bad thing that killed her blue-eyed tiger, and beat him hard to let out her anger. Then, as in previous years, he lived on the Chaoyun Sect, and cultivated for a period of time by using the spiritual power of the Chaoyun Sect. During this period, you can not only take care of Sister Yun who made her "love at first sight", but also observe Sister Yun''s husband. "What this girl means is that, for Sister Yun''s sake, if you take her with you and be bullied in Chaoyun Sect." Gu Qiancheng straightened his back and said, "You can come to me, this time Bafang Welcome, I will also stay on Dingxin Peak for a while." "So?" Xu Changan looked at Gu Qiancheng in surprise. After eating his own soup bag, he ran over and said he wanted to cover him? Xu Changan expressed his gratitude, but didn''t take it to heart... After all, a little girl with such a temperament is very likely to have a sudden whim, and Xu Changan would not really use chicken feathers as an arrow. But his attitude was very good, making Gu Qiancheng think that Xu Changan really listened to her words. "I live in Dingxin Peak, you can remember... Forget it, you don''t need to remember. I know that Sister Yun is located in Tianming Peak, and I will visit her often." Gu Qiancheng looked at her proudly. Xu Changan: "You live in Sangongyan of Muyu Peak. There is a lot of distance between UU Reading and Tianming Peak. It''s me who is closer to my sister." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched unnaturally. No matter how far away it is, it is not a matter of a teleportation formation. "Girl, why do you like her?" Xu Changan was very puzzled and asked. "I don''t know either. Sister Yun is very good-looking and has a good temperament... Anyway, she likes it very much." Gu Qiancheng spat, and said tenderly, "It''s love at first sight, can you handle it?" love at first sight? Xu Changan thought that it was his wife. Do you think he can manage it? "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Gu Qiancheng gently turned the little red umbrella in his hand, and the rain splashed on the wall. "Just remember to remember to use up your pocket." Gu Qiancheng was about to turn around. "Do you want to stay for breakfast?" Xu Changan said suddenly. The other party also showed good intentions to him, and he still knew what to do. Gu Qiancheng took two steps forward, and the little bell shook for a while before he said, "Don''t eat." After speaking, she held a little red umbrella, like a little mushroom in the rain, and quickly disappeared on the street, looking for the direction... She went to Huayuelou to find Zhu Pingniang. "" Xu Changan couldn''t understand this girl''s mind, so he shook his head and went back to the room, where he saw Yun Qian in pajamas standing in the room waiting for him, and when he saw him come in, he asked inexplicably, "What is your relationship with her? ." "Miss, I should ask you this." "I" Yun Qian was about to speak when she saw Xu Changan approaching, and without warning, he stopped her by the waist and picked her up. Being placed on the couch by Xu Changan, Yun Qian said calmly, "I haven''t eaten yet, I don''t have the strength to do anything else." Chapter 20： The meaning of practice The rain outside the house is continuous, as in the past, rootless water comes from the clouds and above the clouds. The Swallow Ridge Beast is squatting on the eaves and feet, and the rainwater flows down from the corners of the Swallow Ridge Beast, forming a small waterfall. The little beast looked into the distance, as if guarding the girl in the house from being bullied by the disciples. "Am I the kind of person who announces... in the daytime?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, he frowned and said, "Why do you come out wearing pajamas?" He knows Yun Qian''s physique best, and sometimes just blowing in the cold wind can catch the wind chill. "I want to hear what you''re talking to her." Yun Qian narrowed her eyes and said, "The child seems to be very interested in you." Xu Changan covered his face and said helplessly, "I will give this sentence to Miss." He originally thought that Gu Qiancheng just looked young, but after contacting her, he found that she was probably only thirteen or fourteen years old. Who can tell him why a thirteen-year-old loli fell in love with his wife at first sight? "Miss, I think it''s time for you to restrain your charm." Xu Changan sighed. "I don''t have any charm." Yun Qian looked at the rain outside the window and said slowly, "No one liked me before I met you." "Miss stays on the island all day long. Apart from eating and sleeping, there are other people." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "So before I went, who was taking care of Miss? But Xianmen?" "..." Yun Qian blinked, and she looked at the brazier in the corner of the room: "What''s the next arrangement?" "Has anyone said that, Miss, your way of changing the subject is very blunt." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. "I''m asking you something." Yun Qian raised her head. "That''s all." Xu Changan shook his head, holding the storage bag in his hand and said, "While there is a storage bag given by Manager Zhu, I''m going to the city to prepare some items to take up the mountain." You can buy everything in Chaoyun Sect, but most of them are spirit stones or Zongmen contribution points, and the money is completely useless, so this time, you can use the storage bag given by Zhu Pingniang to buy more life such as wine and so on. Bring supplies up the mountain. Xu Changan naturally doesn''t drink alcohol on weekdays, but if he can see Yun Qian often, that''s another story. After all, Yun Qian just entered the sect and lived an ordinary life. It has to be said here that Zhu Pingniang really took good care of him, and the shot is the pocket of the big space. Not everyone can afford a storage bag. In Chaoyun Sect, the smallest storage bag is only one cubic meter, but it takes ten times the contribution points of Kaiyuan Dan to buy it, and it is about the same price when converted into spirit stones. . So although Xu Changan knew that having a storage bag on his body would be much more convenient, he couldn''t afford it because he was eager to break through. Xu Changan, who was recruited into Chaoyun Sect as an ordinary person, said it was a lie not to envy those disciples who were born with factions, but now he has a vast space given by the system, holding this storage bag, It''s another state of mind. "Buying something?" Yun Qian asked, "Do you want me to come with you?" Listening to Yun Qian''s casual remarks, Xu Changan suddenly realized that after he and Yun Qian came to Beisang City, they hadn''t gone out together. Obviously Beisang City was a good place for fun, but Xu Changan still said: "It''s still raining, I''ll just go by myself." "..." Yun Qian looked at the gloomy rainy day outside the window and said nothing. After a simple wash, Yun Qian put on a small floral jacket over her pajamas and ate breakfast with Xu Changan. Breakfast is wontons. Yun Qian stirred it with a small spoon, and the wontons in the bowl immediately came alive. One by one, they swirled in circles in the bowl, colliding with each other, like little ducks playing in the water at sunset, very cute. The skin is translucent and translucent, as thin as cotton yarn, and the tender red meat filling is faintly visible, which greatly increases the appetite. Yun Qian didn''t rush to eat, but looked into Xu Changan''s bowl, and saw a layer of tempting red oil floating on the mouth of his bowl, green chopped green onion floating on the hot soup, and the thick layer of chili oil really made the People feel physical pain when they look at it. "Do you like spicy food?" Yun Qian asked. "That''s right." Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "It''s a good thing to eat spicy food to warm your body when it''s cold." "Didn''t you already cultivate?" Yun Qian reminded him. "Yes." Xu Changan pointed at his face: "To tell the truth, it is the desire of words." Gu Qiancheng may be right, because practicing inedia without eating will indeed lose a lot of fun. "I have too many desires." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian in front of him, stretched out five fingers, then retracted two, and said, "I like both wealth, sex, and food." "Having desire is a good thing." Yun Qian nodded, then fed the wontons from his spoon into Xu Changan''s mouth. "But cultivation is more important. I know that you don''t care about cultivation, Miss." Xu Changan said, "But I still hope that Miss is the best...Take it as an important thing in your heart." "Where is the importance?" Yun Qian asked. "It can improve your physique." "so?" Yun Qian was interested, she said, "Can I get pregnant with a child?" Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that he might not be able to make it through. He suddenly said: "It should be possible, at least not to lose strength for a quarter of an hour like yesterday." "It doesn''t have anything to do with my physique, I just have weak legs." Yun Qian calmly said something that made Xu Changan, a big man, feel a little ashamed. "So you can''t stand up?" "if not." "" Xu Changan admired his wife who was like ten miles of blue sky in front of him, looked at those clean and penetrating eyes, and sighed: "After cultivation, my blood is strong, and I personally think it is more likely to conceive a child." "I see." Yun Qian nodded, raised his head and said to Xu Changan, "I will try to practice, can you feel at ease?" "I feel at ease with the words of Miss." Xu Changan took a deep breath, and UU Reading then said: "Several people at the same time as me have already opened up the realm, and my talent is not very good. Well, I''m still stuck at the ninth level of Qi training... Otherwise, it will be much faster to earn Zongmen contribution points after the open source realm, and I can also prepare some spiritual fruits for the young lady to improve her physique." "I don''t quite understand. For me, cultivation is meaningless." Yun Qian took a sip from the wonton bowl, looked at the young man in front of him, and thought about how he was persuading him to cultivate. He lowered his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. For her in the past, cultivation was meaningless, but now it is different. Cultivation can make my son Xu happy. To make Xu Gongzi enjoy the sense of accomplishment brought by breakthroughs, this is the greatest meaning of cultivation for Yun Qian. In fact, this is the only meaning of existence in this world. The road is interesting only if you walk slowly, just like her husband''s name. Slow Tu, Xu Tu Chang''an. At this time, after eating breakfast, Xu Changan prepared to have a drink by himself. After all, after going up the mountain, he would not have the opportunity to eat with two people like Yun Qian for the time being. He took the yellow rice wine that Jiu Niang gave him yesterday and drank a bowl of it like water, only to feel the sweetness in his throat. The taste is good, but it''s a little sweet. When you leave, let''s talk to the girl. After all, you have agreed to give her some advice. Putting down the bowl, he found that Yun Qian was staring at him. "Miss, what are you looking at?" Xu Changan wondered. "I''m just thinking, we still have a long time, and there are still many things to do." Yun Qian looked at her daughter Hong in Xu Changan''s hand and frowned, "There are quite a few girls around you, according to reason... I am Not what should be done." A woman who is said to be jealous in the book is more likable. ? Chapter 21： Its starting to clear up now "There are a lot of girls around you. According to reason... Should I do something?" Yun Qian said, her bright eyes flashing. This is a bit scary. Xu Changan listened to the system''s frantic alarm in his ears, and for the first time, he matched the loop of the system, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. According to reason? "According to what reason?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. Yun Qian did not respond. Xu Changan picked up the wine cup, took a sip of his daughter Hong, and couldn''t help but explain: "What do you mean there are so many girls around me, miss, I am the inner executive of Mu Yufeng''s Sangongyan, and Mu Yufeng only accepts female disciples, so I didn''t think so..." "There are women on the mountain, why do you want to be a deacon?" Yun Qian interrupted Xu Changan and asked. "It was Senior Zhu''s arrangement." Xu Changan said helplessly, "She has a great position in Mu Yufeng, so she was transferred to me directly at the beginning." In the beginning, those inner female disciples of Mu Yufeng knew that there was a male deacon living around them, but they resisted so much that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t save face. But now that a year has passed, Mu Yufeng does not say anything else, at least the inner disciples of Sangongyan have accepted him. He also spent a lot of thought. You must know that the girl''s family is very difficult to serve. When he first went up the mountain, he was often made difficult by others, and sometimes he would think that if he had not come to Mu Yufeng, who only had female disciples, he would have been more comfortable. "It''s surrounded by girls'' homes, so you must be very happy." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and said slowly, "You always say that you are a lecherous person." "I am lustful." Xu Changan shook his head: "But there is no girl in the world who is more beautiful than Miss." "I don''t think that''s the reason." Yun Qian gently picked up the drink in Xu Changan''s hand, tapped her cherry lips on the rim of the cup, and said, "Just like the Palace Master Yaoyue, who has a clear temperament and a peerless elegance... But Jiang Lang, whom she liked, fell in love with a maid." After speaking, Yun Qian''s eyes fell on Xu Changan, as if to say again... Xu Changan is not impossible to fall in love with someone who is far inferior to her. By the time Is she the one who should learn to invite the Moon Palace Master? Or others are better. "..." Xu Changan twitched the corners of his eyes and took back the wine glass in Yun Qian''s hand. regret. Now I am very sorry. He now knew what Yun Qian meant by "According to reason, should I do something?" The plots in the stories he recorded were reasonable in Yun Qian''s heart, right? "A story is a story, miss, don''t get too addicted." Xu Changan lowered his eyes. Why didn''t he write more kind stories in the first place? Sure enough, people''s impulsive and thoughtless actions will eventually fall on themselves. "I''m just talking." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s nervous look and asked, "You don''t like me like this?" "Tell me the truth?" Xu Changan blinked, then said, "I like it." Still that sentence, Yun Qian, who is showing a little jealousy now, is more attractive than Yun Qian who doesn''t care about anything. "I think so too." Yun Qian nodded. She just knew that Xu Changan would like it, so she tried to learn how a girl''s family should express her jealousy. But because no one taught her on weekdays, she could only learn from the stories written by Xu Changan. She wasn''t really jealous either. "I probably understand." Xu Changan said righteously and sternly: "Miss, in short... put an end to Li Mochou, put an end to Yaoyue, put an end to Jiang Yuyan." Yun Qian put down her chopsticks and asked, "I wanted to ask before, you have written so many girls, which one is your favorite?" "I don''t like it." Xu Changan thought about it and said, "If you insist on a character, it might be the girl A Qing of Yue Nujian. I am very interested in the swordsmanship in the book." "Miss Ah Qing?" Yun Qian recalled. I found out that she was a woman whose force value was unbelievably high, and who knew how to let go of her lover at critical moments. "You want to tell me... If you have someone else you like, let me learn from Miss Ah Qing and give you to Xi Shi." Yun Qian asked seriously. "?" "?" The two looked at each other for a while. "Miss, what did you say?" "nothing." Yun Qian knew that she had misunderstood, so she didn''t continue to ask these useless things, she stretched her waist and said, "I''m full." When Xu Changan heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although what just happened was just the most ordinary conversation, but... maybe he was used to being a housekeeper, Yun Qian''s tone was calm, but he always had the illusion that he had done something wrong to her. Xu Changan turned around and glanced at Yun Qian, who was sitting. She knew that her own girl, Yun, was soft, and she spoke slowly and softly, how could she be so aura. "..." Yun Qian stood up and went back to the room, sat down in front of the dresser, and looked at the rainstorm outside the window. She actually didn''t like the choice of that girl A Qing. She thought about it for a while and felt that she couldn''t let go. But she also doesn''t like what Palace Master Yaoyue is doing Isn''t Jiang Lang just having a child with a maid? Having a child...is a good thing. What kind of emotion is the jealousy written in the book? Although she can draw scoops according to the gourd, she still can''t understand in essence. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Yun Qian wanted to go out shopping with Xu Changan, but she happened to meet the girl who brought wine to her husband. When Xu Changan walked in, he was surprised to find that Yun Qian had changed into a winter coat sewn by Piloju, a plain white long brocade coat with jet-black silk threads embroidered on the white satin to embroider the ingenious branches. Several begonia flowers were embroidered with bright red silk thread, extending from the skirt to the waist. Xu Changan touched it, and found that the material was thick, it was nice and tight as a windbreaker, and it was very practical. "Miss, are you going out? I didn''t say it''s raining outside... I just..." "It''s already sunny." Yun Qian pointed out the window. From the northwest sky, a rainbow of seven colors appeared, which contrasted with the cloudy sky. I don''t know when, the rain quietly stopped, the wind also held its breath, and the courtyard became unusually quiet. The sky was as clear as blue, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the soil after the rain. The ridge-swallowing beast on the eaves seemed to really eat all the rainwater, and there was not a trace of rain curtain left in front of the door. "Has the rain stopped?" Xu Changan was taken aback: "When did it stop?" Before Yun Qian reminded him, he didn''t notice that the sky had cleared. Did he just wander off? "..." Yun Qian took a veil and put it on, then stretched out a slender hand toward Xu Changan, signaling him to come and hold it. "Take me out." Chapter 22： stormy Xu Changan was a little reluctant to take Yun Qian out. The reason is not because it was raining in the sky before, but because Beisang City is not very stable now, there are too many immortals from various sects... I can''t say there will be trouble. Xu Changan still remembered that the system inexplicably warned him that danger was approaching, and added 50,000 Heavenly Dao points to him. Except for the Yunqian matter, the system hasn''t made any mistakes. But when Yun Qian reached out to him, he couldn''t say anything to refuse, and crossed the threshold with her fingers intertwined. In the city of Beisang, the streams are gurgling. At the intersection of the streams and the rivers, there is a flat central lake and small tributaries crisscrossing each other. In the pavilion, Yun Qian was resting on a bamboo chair, looking at Xu Changan who was also lying beside him, and asked, "Why did you come out with two chairs." "There is a storage bag, why not use it." Xu Changan was lying down, and said, "I''ve counted it, Miss, you called to go out, but before you took two steps, you would definitely say that you want to rest... Look, it''s not necessary. up." "The place where I live is a bit far from the city, so don''t blame me." Yun Qian tilted his head towards Xu Changan, and there was a ripple on the veil. It can be seen that her breathing is a little hasty. "It''s alright, just rest when you''re tired." Xu Changan turned his head, admiring the outline of his face under Yun Qian''s veil, and said, "It''s pretty good too." Yun Qian responded casually, placing her left leg on top of her right leg, and the red tips of the embroidered shoes swiped towards Xu Changan. "" After the rain, it was fresh and fresh. There were many young ladies and young ladies rafting on the lake not far away. After all, Beisang City is famous for its fireworks and willow alleys in Qingzhou. Here, no matter what the weather is, there is no shortage of young ladies to play with. Xu Changan noticed that Yun Qian was looking at the pedestrians walking by the lake, and couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he should have something to do now, instead of lying here leisurely with his wife. Can He really didn''t accompany Yun Qian to play in Beisang City. After the two of them entered the sect and started their own cultivation, such a leisurely life would be even more difficult. It''s not a compensation, at least before going up the mountain, he tried his best not to put pressure on Yun Qian and let everything go slower. Xu Changan closed his eyes. At this time, Yun Qian suddenly got off the bamboo chair, walked to Xu Changan''s bamboo chair, hugged his head, and pecked his face. When Xu Changan opened his eyes, he was greeted with snow white, a little alcohol and the milky aroma of saponin blowing toward his face. Eyes facing each other. There are eyes like clear water. The wind blew Yun Qian''s hair, her eyes were serious and calm, so Xu Changan said helplessly, "What''s wrong?" This was the first time he was attacked by Yun Qian outside. Xu Changan looked at the young lady who was playing on the lake in the distance, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "Miss, you can see it when you see it, don''t learn from them." These young masters and young ladies are also shameless. They said good manners, righteousness and shame, and they kissed them in public... Isn''t this girl Yun who ruined his family? "Just give it a try." Yun Qian poked Xu Changan''s face lightly, and said, "Don''t stop, let''s go." Then, Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and went to the city to purchase items. The life of Beisang City is rich in all senses, and the lively has gradually unfolded. Red lanterns are hung on the streets and alleys, and there are more girls opening shops and stalls. The whole Beisang City is filled with a festive atmosphere. To welcome guests from all directions to Yunzong, ordinary people don''t know what to do and what to do. Xu Changan went to buy some essential daily necessities for Yun Qian. During this period, the famous old wife and young husband in Beisang City attracted the attention of many people. However, as Xu Changan expected, Yun Qian didn''t show the slightest concern about the prosperity of the city or the strange sight. I just followed him the whole time, and occasionally said a few words. Finally, Xu Changan couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, you''ve been staying at home all day, and seeing so many interesting things here, didn''t you think about... going to play?" "Interesting?" Yun Qian asked inexplicably, "Where is it interesting?" "...It''s alright." Xu Changan sighed. Can you blame him for not bringing Yun Qian out to play? The alleys in Beisangcheng are complicated. If you can''t run a carriage, Yun Qian will be tired if he can''t walk two steps. I also have absolutely no interest in listening to music or rafting. So, when you have this time to go out, it is better to have two glasses of wine at home, read a book, and be warm. He brought Yun Qian to a slightly remote wine shop, ready to buy some wine, but before he got close, he realized that something was wrong. There were a lot of people in front, not people watching the fun, but a dozen guards... Maybe it was the son of some family who encountered a collision here and surrounded this area. A young girl looked at the besieged wine shop with worry, and as soon as she got close, she was pushed out by the layers of guards outside. "Go away." "Young master is doing errands, I have to pass here and take a detour." The girl''s body is weak, how can she withstand such a push, she took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Xu Changan frowned and found that it was just a group of ordinary guards without any cultivation. The public security in Beisang City is actually good, and this kind of thing rarely happens... But it can''t be said to be completely eliminated. Xu Changan recognized the girl who was pushed out. Before, he went to find Zhu Pingniang, who was the Huayuelou where the girl punted him to. A boatman is a girl''s job. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Changan originally wanted Yun Qian to go further, but when he turned his head... he found that Yun Qian was calm and didn''t care about the "bullying" incident in front of him. "They won''t let people in to buy wine?" Yun Qian blinked. It means that the wine maid who likes her husband is now surrounded by people in the wine shop. "Miss, you stay here and I''ll take a look." "Go." With a flash of silver in Xu Changan''s eyes, he saw the scene in the restaurant. I saw Jiu Niang sitting at the table, her face slightly pale. In front of her was a young man in brocade, with a yellow deed on the table. He didn''t move his hands or feet. "Girl, are you alright?" Xu Changan walked over and stretched out his hand to the stubborn **** the ground. "Xu, Xu Gongzi!" The girl sat on the ground. After seeing Xu Changan, her originally strong face softened instantly, and her eyes suddenly turned red: "Young Master, Sister Liu''s shop was surrounded by them, the leading man..." "Relax, nothing will happen." Xu Changan said gently. "Yeah." Although the girl was still very worried, she still chose to trust Xu Changan, who had no action now. Xu Changan reluctantly glanced in the direction of Huayuelou. joke. In the past, Jiu Niang was a Qing shepherd by Zhu Pingniang''s side. Zhu Pingniang was so powerful, who could hurt her **** her territory. Then why did Zhu Pingniang leave it alone? It''s not because I''m here. After signing the contract, I fell from the new book list and went to the new star list... I don''t know if the list will be refreshed on Monday, I am asking for votes and investment for recommendations, (obةbo), I love you! ? Chapter 23： Its no use sending out a good card. On the high platform of Huayuelou, you can overlook most of the scenery of Beisang City. Wearing a thin skirt, Zhu Pingniang was lying on the bamboo chair in the center of the high platform, imitating Yun Qian''s posture, with a red embroidered shoe hanging on her fair toes, swaying slightly in the wind. She picked up the beauty fruit, took a bite and found that Xu Changan looked over and pursed her lips and smiled. "Is it discovered?" Zhu Pingniang swallowed the pulp in her mouth: "This child is as smart as ever." There is no way. As the head teacher of Huayuelou, she has a lot of girls under her wing, so she has too many things to worry about on weekdays. Even if the wine girl whose real name is Liu Qingluo has redeemed herself and opened a restaurant with her help... she will still care about her. Xu Changan lives in Beisang City and has seen her help the girls solve problems many times. It is also strange. The weather suddenly cleared up just now, she came out a little stunned to take a look, but found nothing, and was about to go back, when she found that Xu Changan had gone out with his wife. Just took a peek here for a while. Zhu Pingniang recalled the scene in the pavilion where Yun Qian was learning the scene where the man and woman in the boating took the initiative to kiss Xu Changan, and couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth. Although she was a little surprised, she would not take back her evaluation of Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang thought that Yun Qian was still boring, rigid, and she just started early. If this girl Yun had this level on weekdays, she wouldn''t be able to tie her husband''s heart. Out of the thought of watching the fun, she didn''t go to help Liu Qingluo solve the trouble, but let it go. There was a smile on the corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth. She really wanted to see Xu Changan taking his wife out when she rarely went out... What would she do when a girl who had a good impression on him suffered. In front of his wife, a hero saves beauty, whether you save or not. As for Liu Qingluo being frightened at the moment... Zhu Pingniang felt that she asked Xu Changan to rescue her, and Liu Qingluo knew that she should be grateful. Moreover. The shepherds under her command were not so weak either. In front of the wine shop. Xu Changan retracted his gaze. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see Huayuelou so far away. He just instinctively felt that Manager Zhu was looking at him. What does she mean? Xu Changan couldn''t understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts. Could it be that Mr. Zhu was too lazy to move, so he handed it over to himself by the way? Xu Changan thought this was very possible. I wish the steward a great kindness to him, and it is right for her to solve some troubles for her. "...No." Liu Qingluo''s face flashed in Xu Changan''s mind. The girl who is always smiling should be uneasy now. Now he can''t say that Liu Qingluo has nothing to do with him, so Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang think differently, he never thought that he is a hero saving beauty in front of his wife. The road to the end of the world is narrow, and it is fate to meet each other. What does Chang''an mean? Xu Changan thinks this is a very interesting question. For him, if the people around him can be safe, it should be in line with the meaning of long-term stability. Not far away, the guard in front of the restaurant saw the young man walking slowly, and after a moment of stunned he said sharply, "Stop..." His voice got stuck in his throat before he could say it, because the person who had been in the distance a second ago suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately he felt sleepy in his heart and fell to the ground. The silver light in Xu Changan''s hand left a silver spot on the opponent''s neck. There was only a clanging sound, and the guards fell to the ground just like that. Xu Changan transported his True Yuan and threw the guards to the side of the road. Afterwards, he wrapped his body with spiritual power, isolating all traces, and quietly walked into the wine shop, standing in a dark corner, looking at Liu Qingluo and the young man in Jinyi who said nothing in front of him. He didn''t know what happened, so he first solved the vicious dog blocking the door. As for why he didn''t directly help Liu Qingluo to solve the trouble, it was because Xu Changan was imitating Zhu Pingniang''s behavior. He has seen Zhu Pingniang help the girl''s family to solve troubles. Usually, she is on the sidelines. When the matter is completely beyond the girl''s ability, she will take action. Um. In fact, since he wanted to watch first, there was no need for him to clean up the team of guards. There were several reasons why he acted decisively. One, if it was according to his own nature, he wanted to rush up now and knock out the young man in the brocade in front of Liu Qingluo, instead of watching it here, with a nameless fire simmering in his heart, so he vented a little. Second, this group of guards pushed the stubborn girl a somersault. He went to see Zhu Pingniang on weekdays. three Xu Changan thought that this was one of the few times when he could show his strength in front of Yun Qian, and of course he would not miss this good opportunity. So after he knocked out the guards, he really wanted to turn around and say to Yun Qian, "Look, your husband is still very powerful." But when he really turned around and saw Yun Qian''s unwavering eyes, he immediately felt that life was boring. "..." Speaking of. Xu Changan looked at the silence in the restaurant and was a little confused. He is here to solve the trouble, why Liu Qingluo or the young man across from him don''t speak, just sit here. If it wasn''t for Liu Qingluo''s pale complexion, he would have thought that the two were friends and were drinking. His eyes passed over the yellow deed on the table, Xu Changan shook his head. Somewhat can be guessed. This man has a crush on Liu Qingluo and wants her to sign a contract. "..." Outside the bar. Yun Qian thought about the somewhat smug look Xu Changan gave her, and raised the corner of her mouth. His line of sight slanted slightly in the direction of Huayuelou, and then retracted. For Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang''s gaze was no different from that of other people on the street. The stubborn **** the side watched Xu Changan cleanly deal with the guards, and after heaving a sigh of relief, he gradually collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath. Since Young Master Xu took action, then Sister Liu should be safe. Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw a person walking in front of her, just a glance...it made her feel ashamed. Miss Cloud! Xu Gongzi''s wife. Although she was wearing a veil, she recognized Yun Qian. "Yun... Sister Yun... No, Miss Yun, I''m causing trouble for you and the young master." Thinking about her talent, the young girl felt a strong sense of unease in her heart. She understood almost instantly that Xu Changan was there. What does it mean to meddle in a girl''s house while shopping with your wife? But every woman is jealous. But to the surprise of the stubborn girl, Yun Qian said casually, "He thinks it''s fine if it''s not troublesome." "..." "That''s right." Yun Qian remembered something and asked, "What do you think of him." Although she didn''t name her name, the stubborn girl said without thinking, "Miss Hui, the son is a good person." Nice guy? At this time, Xu Changan didn''t know that he was issued a card inexplicably. "Then..." Yun Qian gently lifted the skirt, she squatted down and looked at the trembling eyes of the girl in front of her, and asked, "Do you like him?" ? Chapter 24： spring breeze Following Yun Qian''s words, a breeze fell from the sky with a little moisture. Zhu Pingniang raised her head with some doubts, and saw the thick water and clouds in the sky were layered on top of each other, as if the sky was about to collapse, and the clear rain was like a thousand threads, stitching the sky tightly together. What the **** is this weather doing today? There is no trace of human interference. Fortunately, the rain only fell on half of the city, so Yun Qian and the guests who were boating by the lake were not covered. Beside Yun Qian, the persistent girl opened her mouth slightly in surprise when she heard Yun Qian''s words. She punted a boat near Huayuelou, sending male and female guests to Huayuelou, so she saw a lot of people on weekdays. But the strangest person she has ever seen is Young Master Xu, and Miss Yun in front of her. Do you like the little boy? How could Sister Yun ask such a question, she is the son''s wife. "Hui, Huiyun girl." The stubborn girl was inexplicably nervous, and her salute was not smooth, as if she was being questioned by her aunt holding a cane when she was just entering the hook. She has never been a concubine, so she doesn''t know if the girls were in the same mood when they saw Madam. During this time, Yun Qian''s eyes were as clear as a mirror, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The stubborn girl took a deep breath, met the eyes on Yun Qian''s veil, and said seriously. "The concubine likes the son." After speaking, the persistent girl did not dare to look into Yun Qian''s eyes. Her feelings for Xu Changan are different from Liu Qingluo''s. It''s not a relationship between men and women, but there are many kinds of love. Gratitude, longing, and trust all count. Of course, even if the proportion of sexual desire between men and women is small, if she is asked to be Xu Changan''s concubine, she will immediately agree. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, indicating that she understood, she stretched out her hand to the stubborn girl sitting on the ground: "Get up." "...Girl." The girl stared blankly at Yun Qian''s white hand, and held the back of her hand, which had been holding the boat all day, slightly yellow, and even stained with a little dirt from falling. She wanted to stand up, but she twisted just now. When he got to his feet, he didn''t get up, just raised his head and asked, "Girl... won''t you be angry?" "Annoyed?" Yun Qian thought about it and said, "I rarely get angry." The stubborn girl looked at Yun Qian, she really couldn''t imagine what she would look like if she was angry. "Furthermore." Yun Qian suddenly spoke, attracting the stubborn girl''s gaze. "I think you are very discerning." Yun Qian said. Her husband, of course, should be liked by others, and after some inquiry, she also confirmed one thing. I really don''t know what jealousy is. If it was Xu Changan, what would he do? Yun Qian thought for a while, then bent down and held the girl''s dirty hand, slowly: "Get up, it''s cold on the ground." "..." The girl stared blankly at Yun Qian''s pretty face, but felt that something had hit her in her heart, and she couldn''t help but feel her heart beating faster. She exerted a little force, trying to use Yun Qian''s strength to stand up, but after standing up a little, Yun Qian suddenly let go of her hand, she sat back on the ground with a snap, and raised her head in astonishment. "I just forgot because I''m weak." Yun Qian said seriously. The persistent girl looked at Yun Qian, her eyes trembled slightly, and then she smiled heartily. "Sister is really a wonderful person." "Is there any?" Yun Qian looked at the little blush on the side of the girl''s ear, feeling that something wasn''t right. She looked into the restaurant and wondered why Xu Changan didn''t come out. In the pub. The wine maid Liu Qingluo rarely put on light makeup behind her back, and the tone on her face was bright, revealing a kind of simple beauty. Opposite Liu Qingluo is a young man in brocade clothes. The whole dress has a touch of elegance, and every part is carefully designed and tailored, densely clothed with gold threads, and it is flamboyant and gorgeous. Even in Beisang City, where rich and noble families are everywhere, only a very few people can use the gold wire. Even if it is only a corner of the gold wire, it is definitely not something that a girl like Liu Qingluo can offend. as time flows. "The appointed time has come." The young man in Jinyi gently pushed Huang Qi in front of Liu Qingluo and said, "Miss Liu should think about it." "Master Hui." Liu Qingluo shook her head: "I can''t promise you." in the corner. Xu Changan''s eyes flickered. When he finally started to speak, he blinked, thinking that as long as this man has an excessive movement, he will imitate Zhu Pingniang and throw him into the mud beside the moat. "Don''t agree?" The young man in Jinyi asked casually, "The reason? You have a lot of good sisters to take care of... If you take these money to redeem them from the quagmire, what''s wrong? Besides, it''s better if you want to be my concubine. The smell of wine all over here." quagmire? Liu Qingluo remembered Zhu Pingniang''s gentle face, and she endured it without refuting. Is Huayuelou a quagmire? Over the years, how many of the sisters who have left Beisang City have a good end? If this is a quagmire, what is outside. He is really a high-profile, self-righteous person. Liu Qingluo said slowly, "Poor and lowly people like me have self-knowledge and are not worthy of your son." The young man in brocade nodded and said, "Get up." Liu Qingluo stood up. "It looks pretty good." The young man in Jinyi looked at the tear mole at the corner of Liu Qingluo''s eye and sighed, "It''s not bad that it was once the top card of Wanzhilou." Liu Qingluo said, "Thank you for your praise." "Girl, I gave you a face." The young man in brocade clothes said seriously. "I know." Liu Qingluo replied, thinking that it is indeed the case. Among those who want to take her as a concubine, this young master is very polite, and everything follows the rules. Maybe he has paid a lot of money. She... should have signed this contract without hesitation. "Why is that girl shameless?" The young man in Jinyi couldn''t understand. A horned prostitute is a horned prostitute, and even if it is a pure shepherd who has been redeemed, he is still the most despicable person. Liu Qingluo said, "I can be shameless. "That''s right." The young man in Jinyi said, "Anyway, he was a faceless person." Xu Changan was standing in a dark corner, he took a deep breath after listening to those words. Looking at Liu Qingluo, he found that the girl was unexpectedly calm, which was completely different from the delicate, thin-skinned and introverted wine maid he usually remembered. "So the young master still finds a better girl. UU reading " Liu Qingluo nodded, not being stimulated by the other party''s words at all. There is a ten-mile spring breeze here, either you or me. Before meeting Xu Changan, Liu Qingluo was very fortunate that she was a Qing shepherd instead of a red shepherd when she was in Wanzhilou. Later, she entered Huayuelou and became a girl under Zhu Pingniang, so until she redeemed herself, The body is still clean. But after meeting Xu Changan, she would occasionally think that there is no difference between the Qing and the red shepherds. Young Master Xu doesn''t care that they are not clean, so why should these girls look down on themselves? Don''t steal or rob, just wash it when it gets dirty. "I don''t understand one thing." The young man in Jinyi pointed to the makeup on Liu Qingluo''s face and the gorgeous skirt that set off his figure: "Since the girl has no plans to get married, why is she dressed so gorgeously, isn''t she trying to seduce people and show off? Atmosphere." He also saw Liu Qingluo dress up and was attracted by the tearful mole, so he thought of buying her... Who would have thought it would be rejected. It''s not good to act and stand again. Liu Qingluo said calmly: "For the sake of pleasing yourself, Young Master should be able to understand." Mr. Xu took her wine and said that if he gave her advice, he would definitely come. Even for women like them, he made a promise and never broke his promise. According to Xu Changan only staying in the city for a few days in the past, she put on her makeup and waited here quietly. The young man in Jinyi was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a little anger in his heart. Liu Qingluo''s meaning is very simple. This is for the people I like, so don''t be sentimental. Ask for tickets! Please post more of this chapter, I want to hear feedback, and I dont know if I can come and test the water this week. Chapter 25： like a woman 1 Liu Qingluo didn''t have the slightest arrogance in her entire conversation, but in the eyes of the young man in brocade clothes, he suddenly had the illusion that he was looked down upon by her. Generally speaking, if the low-ranking person does not follow his ideas, he will look down on him or be arrogant. Upstairs in Huayue, Zhu Pingniang shook her head gently. After all, Liu Qingluo is still immature. For the eldest young master who has lived in his twenties and thinks that the world revolves around him, Liu Qingluo can refuse the other party''s proposal to take her as a concubine, but as long as it is perfunctory... But Liu Qingluo chose one Worst way. To reject someone because you already have a sweetheart, doesn''t that mean that he is not as good as your sweetheart? How can such a young master be able to stand such "insult" by someone who has been a prostitute. "Um?" Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes, she looked at Liu Qingluo from a distance, clutching the corner of her skirt, her little finger trembling slightly, and suddenly clapped her hands happily. "Interesting girl, interesting... Really interesting." Zhu Pingniang laughed out loud. on purpose. Liu Qingluo actually said that on purpose. That girl didn''t know that Xu Changan was protecting her, where did the courage come from. Is it because... Xu Changan was so important in her heart? When did her courage and character become like this? Liu Qingluo used to give people the feeling of being dead, and she would only accept passively no matter what she encounters. The former girl Liu was full of inferiority, and felt extremely ashamed of her identity as a pure-blooded shepherd, and she was extremely timid. Zhu Pingniang remembered that if it wasn''t for her help, this girl would have been simply threatened by someone... She almost changed from a Qing shepherd to a red shepherd. But this is Liu Qingluo, but now she has the courage to do such a thing. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Qingluo just did a trivial thing, but Zhu Pingniang was extremely shocked, even more shocked than seeing Yun Qian going out and seeing the uncertain weather today. It is much harder to change the cowardice in your heart than to change the weather. "So... what made her look like this." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in the corner of the room and pursed her lips and smiled. This kid, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand what his words and deeds mean to these girls who are almost behind bars. "Well..." Zhu Pingniang took a big bite of the beauty fruit, and looked at Yun Qian who was chatting with the girl outside the restaurant. She wanted to send Liu Qingluo to go to Yunzong to cultivate immortals. In the past, this child was cowardly and had low self-esteem. Zhu Pingniang felt that even if she asked her to cultivate immortality... she would definitely say that a person like her was unworthy. But now it''s different. Zhu Pingniang was suddenly very curious, how far can this girl who has been taking care of her in this world for several years go? Um. As for doing this, Yun Qian might add another rival in love... There is no shortage of this one, which is quite interesting. Zhu Pingniang smiled and looked at the angered young man in the brocade in the restaurant, thinking that she would like to thank him... Not to mention that she had seen a good show, she also tried out the girl''s temperament. Really a good tool man. I hope that Xu Xiaozi will act more ruthlessly in a while, as a reward for the youth. "" In the restaurant, Liu Qingluo took a deep breath, gently pushed the yellow paper in front of him to the young man, and said, "Is there anything else you need to do, sir? If not... my shop should also open." Her voice trembled a little. After all, she''s just a low-class person. To be able to stand here with a heart dripping with blood, it is already a person who is happy that she has given her too much courage. The young man in Jinyi was silent, maybe because he was too angry, he seemed calm. Confused. A corner, to put it uglier, is a prostitute. The young man''s eyes narrowed to a point, and his auricles trembled slightly. Even a horn can defy his wishes, so it''s no wonder that he can''t compare to his eldest brother in everything he does at home. Half of the young man''s head was buzzing, and his eyes were even more fierce. He looked at Liu Qingluo, who was well-dressed, and saw the girl fringe and hanging her face, and the seductive tear mole loomed behind the fringe. "So you ignored what I said before?" The young man in Jinyi tore off the elegant mask on his face, suddenly pulled out the dagger from his waist, thrust it towards Liu Qingluo''s snow neck, and said fiercely, "I really think this The son is looking at you, you are just a prostitute!" Liu Qingluo didn''t expect the young man''s face to change at all, as a girl, she couldn''t react at all. "Zheng!" All I could hear was the crisp symphony of gold and stone, silver light flashed, and the dagger in the young man''s hand shattered into pieces. "Almost there." Xu Changan sighed. "Xu, Young Master Xu..." Liu Qingluo looked at Xu Changan walking out of the shadows, her beautiful eyes were full of incredible. Xu Changan is an immortal, and he made the right move... I must have watched it for a while. The change of emotion from shock to surprise made Liu Qingluo''s body soften. She thought about the knife that Xu Changan had just now for her, and her heart beat fast. "Zhu class master asked me to come." Xu Changan used Zhu Pingniang as a shield. When Liu Qingluo heard the words, she was slightly startled, and she couldn''t help wringing her hands. She is a smart person. "My concubine has made Sister Zhu worry again." Liu Qingluo bit her lip, her face pale, she smiled lightly: "Qingluo thanked the son." The young man in Jinyi on the side only recovered from his shock at this time. He looked at the broken dagger in his hand, and then glanced at Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo in front of him. When Liu Qingluo was talking to him, she said "I" every word. Facing Xu Changan, he called himself "concubine" when he opened his mouth. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Who are you? An alchemist from which family? You know that this young master is..." The young man''s words got stuck in his throat, and fear flashed in his eyes. "Who are you and what do you do to me?" The big one is Zhu Pingniang? Xu Changan sneered, and touched the center of his eyebrows with a sword light, only to see that the sword light cut through his flesh and blood, and the gurgling blood flowed from the center of the boy''s eyebrows to the tip of his nose. "Don''t, don''t kill me..." The young man''s eyes narrowed to a point. "Master Xu." Liu Qingluo was frightened by Xu Changan''s actions, she shook her head vigorously: "Master, don''t." She didn''t want Xu Changan to be smeared with the blood of such people because of herself, then she would definitely be complained by her sisters. "I didn''t mean to kill him." Xu Changan was halfway through his words, suddenly sensing a sense of crisis, he turned his head immediately. The window of the restaurant opened, and a small figure seemed to be a swallow flying in from outside. "Step aside!" With a coquettish sound, the soft force made Xu Changan take three steps back. The man suddenly reversed his posture, turned 90 degrees in the air, and slapped the young man in Jinyi with a whip leg. Before the young man was about to fly out and smash the wall of the wine shop, he stepped on his face and landed heavily on the ground. . "boom!" The wooden floor is slightly cracked. Does it sound good? Good sound means good head. Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo looked at the violent man who flew in in astonishment. "Hmph, let you bully Sister Liu." Gu Qiancheng stepped on the young man in brocade clothes who didn''t know whether to live or die, spit at the blood-covered face, and then pointed at Xu Changan in dissatisfaction. "You''re a man who cooks delicious food, no matter how you act, your mother-in-law is not happy. You really look like a woman!" ? Chapter 26： self strategy Gu Qiancheng is not as cheeky as Zhu Pingniang, so she did not peep at Xu Changan and Yun Qian all the way. She was very fond of Liu Qingluo, Yun Qian''s possible rival in love. After thinking about it, she felt that she just liked good-looking girls. So she was bored and wanted to come over to play with Liu Qingluo and buy some wine by the way. After all, she and Liu Qingluo had a good time drinking together before. As a result, she came to the restaurant and saw Yun Qian chatting with a girl under the tree. She was so happy that she was about to go up to say hello when she found the guards who had been knocked out by Xu Changan and left on the roadside, and then stood outside the restaurant door and peeped. for a while. She didn''t see much, she just saw Liu Qingluo being bullied, but Xu Changan hid in the corner and did nothing. Although Xu Changan made a move in the end, it was unpleasant to the extent that Gu Qiancheng taught the young man a lesson according to his own ideas, and immediately expressed his dissatisfaction with Xu Changan. She didn''t think too much about it. Not happy? After Gu Qiancheng said so, Xu Changan thought she was right. Looking at the cute appearance of Gu Qiancheng scolding the street with his arms crossed, his eyes swept across the blood that had already spread on the floor, and his eyes narrowed a little. He has his own set of rules for doing things. Even though he also wanted to be like Gu Qiancheng, he was ruthless and reckless... But since he was acting for Zhu Pingniang, he had to comply with the rules completely, so he couldn''t act according to his likes and dislikes as recklessly as Gu Qiancheng. This little girl is too ruthless. Xu Changan felt that not to mention this dude in brocade clothes and jade food, even if he was kicked by Gu Qiancheng, the end would not be much better. Xu Changan was in the ninth level of Qi training, but he could only capture a little of Gu Qiancheng''s movements, and the moment the other party came in, the aura around him was destroyed, causing him to retreat several steps. That is to say, this little girl in front of him with a bad temper... at least in the middle of the Kaiyuan realm. Gu Qiancheng like this really wants to fight with him, I''m afraid it won''t be resolved within three moves. His cultivation talent is not good, and he has no resources. Once again, I felt the gap between people and... Gu Qiancheng''s character. This is Liu Qingluo''s small shop, and she actually stained the place with blood. At this moment, Liu Qingluo''s cherry lips were slightly open, apparently not reacting to what kind of scene she saw. Um All right. Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Rationality is rationality. In terms of personal emotions, he likes Gu Qiancheng''s kick very much, so he can give her a thumbs up. "...?" Gu Qiancheng blinked, looking at the smile in Xu Changan''s brows, he was stunned for a while, and a big question mark slowly floated over his small head. What happened to this man? Shouldn''t a man be angry when a man is called a woman? Why are you still smiling. Is he sick? Could he be the kind of weirdo Erniang said... the more he beats and scolds him, the happier he will be? Gu Qiancheng stared at Xu Changan in a daze, and felt that although this man whom Yun Qian and Liu Qingluo liked was a little stupid and had some ink marks, he shouldn''t be that kind of weirdo. So Gu Qiancheng recalled what he had just said. As long as you cook delicious food, no matter what you do... Gu Qiancheng''s face suddenly became hot, and a flush rose on his ears. He actually said that his cooking was delicious. Damn, just now I just wanted to hate him, how could I say what was in my heart? Gu Qiancheng, who thought that Xu Changan was laughing at him, stomped his feet angrily and just wanted to find a hole to crawl into. "Crack, crack..." Xu Changan watched Gu Qiancheng lightly stomped on the face of the young man in brocade clothing, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. I looked at the cute and lovable glutton before, but... Everyone is like this, and they don''t know whether they are dead or alive, but Gu Qiancheng can still step on it. First, don''t be afraid of getting your shoes dirty, and second... How can such a gentle person have such a junior. This little girl is really cruel. Xu Changan silently placed Gu Qiancheng on the list of people who could not be easily provoked. "...Cough." Gu Qiancheng lifted up his embroidered shoes and gently took them off his **** face, and the bell around his waist swayed twice. The bell was crisp, and Liu Qingluo gradually recovered from the shock. She looked at the young man on the ground who didn''t know whether to live or die. Blood slowly flowed along the cracked floor. She couldn''t help but took a few steps back and stood behind Xu Changan. Fear flashed in his eyes. Gu Qiancheng looked at Liu Qingluo standing in Xu Changan''s shadow, and immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, elder sister, he''s not dead, I have the power to control... Most of my strength is put on the ground." When Gu Qiancheng spoke, his expression was a little uncomfortable. Not dead is not dead, but even if you wake up in the future, people will be stupid. She didn''t care so much. The other party wanted the sister Jiu Niang she liked to die. Gu Qiancheng didn''t directly smash his head. He was already afraid of scaring Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo: "..." She was really grateful to Gu Qiancheng While talking, Liu Qingluo''s eyes were on Xu Changan, who was old enough to be his younger brother, and she felt a lot more at ease. Gu Qiancheng was helping her, and Xu Changan was also helping her, and from the timing of the shot and Xu Changan''s words, you could tell that he had been there for a while. However, compared to Gu Qiancheng''s approach of venting, Xu Changan could also easily help her solve her difficulties, but he just watched. Why? Are you watching her make a fool of yourself, or watching her with fear and joy? of course not. Just now, she mustered up the courage to refuse the contract and put in the effort. Xu Changan did not come forward to solve the problem from a high place, but instead stood in her position to safeguard her efforts and her remaining self-esteem. Liu Qingluo believed that if the young man didn''t do anything, Xu Changan would watch her from beginning to end to solve this trouble by herself, and she would not let her find out until she left. This tenderness made Liu Qingluo''s heart throb. Take a deep breath. Liu Qingluo did not show any abnormality. The son has a family and keeps a long distance. She knows herself. Liu Qingluo took a deep breath, bent down and bowed to Gu Qiancheng, and said seriously, "Qingluo thanked Miss Gu." This gratitude is also sincere. "It''s just a small matter." Gu Qiancheng looked at the mess in the restaurant at this time, and finally realized that she didn''t do well in this matter, she immediately said: "Sister, don''t worry, there will be no trouble, I''m on that ground. I''ll clean up in a while..." Just as he was talking, Gu Qiancheng was suddenly startled. She received a slightly angry voice transmission from Zhu Pingniang. "Stinky girl, spoil my good show, don''t get over here." ? Chapter 27： Sweeping crescents on stage In the sight of Liu Qingluo and Xu Changan, Gu Qiancheng''s expression suddenly stiffened a lot, she swallowed, grabbed the neck of the young man on the ground, and said a little embarrassedly: "That''s it, Sister Liu, I''ll go first... I''ll be back for a drink with you later." She originally wanted to tell Liu Qingluo not to be afraid of revenge, and to fix her image in Liu Qingluo''s heart by the way, but she didn''t expect...she seemed to have done something wrong, and was scolded by her auntie. "Just go get busy, girl," said Liu Qingluo. "Girl Gu." At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly stopped Gu Qiancheng. "What''s wrong?" Gu Qiancheng looked back in confusion. "Very relieved." Xu Changan said. Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a moment, looked at the half-dead man in his hand, and raised his head proudly: "Humph." She walked out of the door, and in the sight of Yun Qian and the stubborn girl, she put the half-dead young man on top of the unconscious guard, then walked up to Yun Qian''s side, raised her head and said, "Sister Yun!" "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "I still have something to do, so I have to go first." Gu Qiancheng raised her eyebrows, and she whispered, "Sister, your husband is teasing the girl''s house inside... You don''t care." The stubborn girl beside her hesitated. Xianmen? Trouble solved? Even if you are from the same immortal sect like Young Master, you can''t speak ill of Young Master in front of Sister Yun. "When talking to people normally, is it provocation?" Yun Qian asked. "...Maybe it doesn''t count?" Gu Qiancheng spat, and then, under the stunned eyes of the stubborn girl, he picked her up from the ground with a princess hug, and said, "Your class teacher asked me to take you to the medical center. " "The class leader? Pingniang? I''m not from Huayuelou." The stubborn girl was taken aback, but Gu Qiancheng didn''t give her a chance to defend herself, and disappeared in front of Yun Qian in a flash. Just kidding, even without Zhu Pingniang''s instructions, she would not see other girls getting close to Yun Qian. Yun Qian: "..." In a blink of an eye, she was the only one left outside the restaurant. Yun Qian took a step towards the restaurant, then stepped back and stood quietly. She still remembered that Xu Changan told her not to move here. "" Liu Qingluo saluted, and she didn''t get up until Gu Qiancheng left the restaurant with the youth''s body. After getting up, Liu Qingluo''s expression returned to normal. Except for the broken window lattice and blood all over the place, everything seemed to have never happened. She pinched the corner of her skirt and looked carefully. The light makeup on her face had been removed, her hair was against her ears, and her eyes were firm, but she couldn''t restrain her embarrassed expression. She looked up and found that the room became very bright, and the light outside the window was very warm, just like the temperature of a little boy. "I''m sorry for letting the son run into such a thing." Liu Qingluo said. She wanted to make the young master feel comfortable today. She also didn''t know why this happened. "Don''t blame the girl." Xu Changan shook his head and said with a normal expression, "I''m here to ask for some wine." "Well." Liu Qingluo got up: "What do you want?" Xu Changan took out the storage bag and said, "First come, twenty jars of jade dew." Yun Qian has a small amount of alcohol, she prefers to drink Yulu made by Liu Qingluo, so she can prepare more. Liu Qingluo was taken aback: "Not so many." "How much, I want all, and give me a few jars of spirits for the moon." Xu Changan said: "By the way, if the taste of the yellow wine that the girl gave me earlier could be lighter, it would be more in line with the preference of the men in Beisang City. , it should sell well." "yes" Liu Qingluo knew very well that Xu Changan didn''t know the meaning of the daughter Hong that the woman buried before entering the brothel, but she didn''t care about the tastes of other men in Beisang City, because there would be no second altar. There are some things that need not be said clearly, which will increase the burden of Young Master Xu. At this time, Liu Qingluo realized something. She looked vain and pale, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "Do you want it all?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded and smiled: "After today, Miss will go up the mountain with me... In the future, there should be no chance to come back here." "Congratulations, Young Master." Liu Qingluo smiled: "The concubine is going to prepare wine, Young Master wait a moment." Liu Qingluo pushed open the backyard door with the corner of her skirt, her vision gradually blurred. In front of her sweetheart, she still maintained the demeanor of a gentleman, without gaffe. Liu Qingluo is very clear about one thing, Xu Changan has never been away from her. From beginning to end, his attitude was very obvious, and he never gave her the slightest ambiguity. To her, and to the other girls in the building, they all have the same attitude, keeping a distance both physically and mentally. Even a jug of wine, he took it only after he had eliminated his affection. The son didn''t buy her wine because he liked her, but purely because of Zhu Pingniang''s recommendation. Liu Qingluo clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. These girls, what they hate most are those customers who are not clear and entangled. So she''s not going to do anything. Show your affection to Xu Changan? It didn''t make any sense except to cause him trouble. Returning to the room, after a little makeup, she went to prepare the wine seriously, thinking... This time, the money given by the young master should also be put in the brocade box as usual. "" In the room, Xu Chang sat quietly. In the past, he didn''t like the saying that it was the hardest to endure the grace of a beautiful woman, because it was purely a matter of being cheap and being good. Did you really do something wrong? UU Reading is just like those young people. Is it right to look down on these girls? "" In addition to his past life and this life, his only wife is Yun Qian, who is a novice when it comes to love. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show his tenderness with his wife like an affair. Otherwise, go and ask his girl Yun''s opinion. "...Just kidding." Xu Changan thought, opened the door and saw Yun Qian standing alone under the tree. The moment he saw Yun Qian, the corner of Xu Changan''s mouth couldn''t help but lift. Xu Changan walked over, and before he could speak, he saw Yun Qian reaching out to him. He held Yun Qian''s hand as usual. "Is it possible to enter the restaurant?" Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan knew that Yun Qian would not be curious about what happened before, and nodded. "Have you bought wine?" "Miss Liu is preparing wine." "Go in and wait, I''m tired from standing." Yun Qian said, wrapping her arms around Xu Changan''s neck. "My fault." Xu Changan understood what Yun Qian meant, picked her up, walked into the restaurant, and took a seat in front of the table and chairs. At this time, there was still blood on the floor, but Yun Qian didn''t even look at it, yawned, and leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder. "I''m tired." "I just said, it would be nice for the lady to rest at home alone." Yun Qian thought for a while, sniffed the faint smell of soap horns on Xu Changan''s body, and said, "Occasionally I want to go out for a walk and meet the people around you." At this moment, Liu Qingluo, who was carrying a bucket, pushed open the door and walked out. Seeing the woman leaning on Xu Changan''s side, after a pause, she said with a smile, "The wine you want is ready, you can take it for yourself. , just remember to give the money." ? Chapter 28： Step down to remove flower makeup At this time, Liu Qingluo had already adjusted her mood and makeup. "Silver is naturally indispensable for girls." Xu Changan knew that he wanted so much wine that Liu Qingluo couldn''t carry it alone, so he nodded and got up to go to the backyard to get the wine. So, only Yun Qian and Liu Qingluo were left in the room. Yun Qian looked at the wine girl in front of her with some curiosity. This is what she saw... The first girl who was almost full of affection for Xu Changan, clearly a relationship between a man and a woman. Yun Qian didn''t know the difference between her feelings for Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo''s feelings for Xu Changan. When Yun Qian was looking at Liu Qingluo, Liu Qingluo was also looking at her. Even though Yun Qian was wearing a veil, Liu Qingluo''s eyes and brows alone made Liu Qingluo understand that she, who used to be the top card of Wanzhilou, was just like a maid in front of her. Are you jealous? Liu Qingluo found that when she faced Yun Qian, she couldn''t feel any jealousy. Because the person who can make Young Master Xu like is not only outstanding in appearance, the elder sister in front of me... must be a person who is extremely excellent in every aspect. "Sister Yun." Liu Qingluo bowed to Yun Qian. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. The two of them didn''t speak anymore, they were not familiar with each other, and Liu Qingluo... didn''t know what she should say, after all, envy is useless. "..." Liu Qingluo put the bucket on the ground, knelt gently in front of the broken floor, picked up the blood-stained pieces of wood, and then carefully cleaned the blood on the ground. She couldn''t really ask Gu Qiancheng to help her clean up the ground. She had to have self-knowledge about being a human being. Yun Qian looked at Liu Qingluo and thought that she was just a very ordinary girl. According to Xu Changan''s novels, most women are weak. "Aren''t you afraid of blood?" Yun Qian asked, looking at Liu Qingluo''s hand, which was scratched by the wooden block, and asked, "I got it all." In the past, she accidentally cut her finger with a knife and got a little blood, making Xu Changan extremely nervous. "Sister told me?" Liu Qingluo wiped off the blood on the rag and said, "There is nothing to be afraid of." Saying that, Liu Qingluo smiled gently: "Water is amazing, there is nothing in the world that cannot be washed clean by water." "I also like to take a bath." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she had been impressed a few times with her husband. Liu Qingluo was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, thinking that her sister is really an interesting person, she continued to work with her head down. Yun Qian looked at the light makeup on Liu Qingluo''s face, at the pretty tearful mole, and blinked. Speaking of which, Xu Changan also bought her rouge, but she didn''t use it much. She felt that Liu Qingluo was a very good-looking person. Of course, Yun Qian was not talking about appearance, but something deeper and closer to the soul. The wine maid in front of her, in Yun Qian''s eyes, was emitting a little firefly, as if she gave Xu Changan a jar of yellow wine, which made people feel comfortable. Oh, that''s not important either. Yun Qian felt that Liu Qingluo''s Yulu wine tasted very good. Although it was spicy, she could drink it. At this time, Xu Changan came out of the backyard with a storage bag. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was somewhat surprised that Liu Qingluo was cleaning up the blood on the ground, but he did not express any opinion. "Is your son finished?" Liu Qingluo asked. "I took it all." Xu Changan patted the storage bag, then took out two pieces of silver and placed it on the table: "This is silver." "My concubine, I''m afraid that the young master will be emptied of this wine..." Liu Qingluo bit her lip, and the gemstone earrings on her ears dangled gently: "Thank you son for taking care of the concubine''s business these days." "It''s not really caring." Xu Chang''an thought that Liu Qingluo was born in a Qing Dynasty, and she should have no shortage of money. According to what Zhu Pingniang said, if these girls from the brothel did not choose to marry and be a concubine after their redemption, they would always be a concubine. Looking for a decent business. "Go back?" Yun Qian stretched out. "Go back." Xu Changan said to go back and pack Yun Qian''s luggage before heading up the mountain. "Young master, walk slowly." Liu Qingluo waved to Xu Changan with a smile on her face: "I won''t send you my concubine." Xu Changan nodded, then took Yun Qian''s hand, walked out of the restaurant, and went home. In the restaurant, Liu Qingluo carefully and earnestly cleaned up the bloodstains in the crevices. Sometimes, since she knew the result early, it was up to her to accept or not to accept it. Rather than being decent. On the way home, Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s hand and said, "I like her quite a bit. The wine is delicious." "I took a lot of Yulu wine that the young lady likes to drink, and I will leave it there when the time comes." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s expression for a while, then suddenly asked, "Do you like her?" "Of course I like it." Xu Changan said. On the premise of not doing evil, a hard-working and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case, she should not be contemptuous and insulted because of her efforts. It seems that Xu Changan likes people like Liu Qingluo, but the liking here has nothing to do with the love between men and women. "Yeah." Yun Qian said that she knew. "Miss, I haven''t explained it yet, but you gave me a chance to explain." Xu Changan was helpless, could his wife be generous enough to accept that he likes other women? "I''m just asking." Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s arm and said, "Just be happy." Xu Changan sighed. Miss Yun, when you should be jealous, why can''t you do it? Afterwards, he began to explain to Yun Qian the meaning of what he liked. Upstairs in Huayue, Gu Qiancheng walked up to Zhu Pingniang with some guilty conscience, and said timidly, "Aunt Tong." "You know what''s wrong?" Zhu Pingniang gave Gu Qiancheng a roll of eyes. "I know it''s wrong." Gu Qiancheng came over and held Zhu Pingniang''s hand affectionately. "You''re so ruthless, you''re not afraid of causing trouble to Girl Liu." Zhu Pingniang asked. Gu Qiancheng thought for a while, and said, "Then I''ll go and kill everyone related to the disciple." "What do you think?" "Aren''t all enemies to be killed?" The corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched slightly: "Why don''t you join the Demon Sect? Forget it, there won''t be any trouble, I''m just talking." "Oh." Gu Qiancheng couldn''t understand, but she listened to her aunt since she was a child. "Aunt Tong Sister Liu likes Sister Yun''s husband, why doesn''t she fight for it?" Gu Qiancheng asked. "It''s the little girl, what are you asking?" Zhu Pingniang chuckled lightly: "Eating their food can make the son happy when listening to music, to be comfortable on the bed is to obey the rules, and to stay ruthless is also to obey the rules, but There are always people who think that they are happy to serve him because the girls like him in their hearts..." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said, "When I look back, I realize that the girls don''t really like it, so I''m so embarrassed that I scolded a **** for being ruthless... In fact, there is nothing like this in a thousand spring breezes." "I don''t understand." Gu Qiancheng shook his head, shouldn''t he like to be caught tightly? "How disgusting it is to be self-motivated, girl Liu knows very well." Zhu Pingniang said proudly: "The girl under my command has never been someone who can''t handle it clearly." The Qing shepherds have the living methods of the Qing shepherds, and the red shepherds have the living methods of the red shepherds. Cultivators have their ways of living, and ordinary people have their ways. But it''s not a high-ranking, inexperienced immortal sect who can judge arbitrarily. but. High status and strength means being able to control the fate of the weak. Zhu Pingniang''s training in the brothel does not mean that she is truly integrated into it. "Nizi, when you go up the mountain, take Qingluo with you, and place it on Dingxin Peak or Tianming Peak like Yunqian." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "Huh?" Gu Qiancheng''s eyes widened. "It''s not selfish either." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "She has an excellent foundation. In the past, she was just too bad for immortal cultivation, but now it''s different." Zhu Pingniang''s heart moved, and she got up: "Forget it, I''ll ask her first." ? Chapter 29： Chaoyun Road Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian didn''t want to bring many things up the mountain, but when he saw that Yun Qian even brought the ugly wooden carving he had carved for her, he was very helpless. "Miss, we are here to cultivate immortals, not to move." "But I want to keep it." Yun Qian fiddled with the wooden sculpture that Xu Changan had given her, but she liked it very much. If she was allowed to lose these treasures, then she would not really want to cultivate immortality. "..." Seeing his wife''s frown, Xu Changan opened the storage bag and took a look. Clothes, daily necessities, drinks, the novels he wrote for Yun Qian, a bunch of gifts and sundries. "That''s it." Xu Changan gently picked up the wood carving in Yun Qian''s hand and put it into the storage bag: "It''s also a pocket for Senior Zhu." Looking back at their small family, there is almost nothing left. "Is there anything else you want to take?" Xu Changan asked. "Yes." Yun Qian returned to the bedroom and took out the soft double pillow. "I..." Xu Changan twitched his mouth: "I told you to talk too much." "Take it." Yun Qian said in a strong tone. "Okay, okay." Xu Changan shook his head, then said, "It''s time, let''s go." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, holding hands with Xu Changan and leaving this place where she had lived for more than a year, and only when he came back could she be called home. Chao Yunzong stands in the mountains at sea. It seems that a monk like Xu Changan who can''t fly into the clouds needs to follow the rules to find disciples when he returns to the mountain gate. "It''s still quite far to receive Yunzhou, on the cliff to the south of Beisang City." Xu Changan pointed to the distance and said. Yun Qian looked at the towering green hills and said seriously, "Let''s go back." "" Of course, Xu Changan wouldn''t let Yun Qian go up the mountain by herself, that would kill her, so Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth and waved his finger at Yun Qian. "The back or the hug, choose one." Xu Changan coughed and said, "I personally recommend the back to save energy." "I''ll listen to you." Yun Qian gently wrapped around Xu Chang''an''s neck and leaned on gently. Xu Changan felt the warmth behind him sticking up. Gently holding up Yun Qian, Xu Changan weighed it and said, "Miss, are you sinking more than before?" "..." Yun Qian''s chin was knocked on Xu Changan''s shoulder, and he raised his hand and tapped his head lightly: "You did it on purpose?" "No." Xu Changan thought that he was just hiding his nervousness about bringing Yun Qian up to Chao Yun. Go out of the path and climb the cliff. The road was bumpy, and Xu Changan''s taste was not good enough for outsiders. After climbing the cliff, there is a boundless sea of ??clouds in front of you. In the distance, the scorching sun illuminates the sky. This is where the Chaoyun disciple went up the mountain. Putting Yun Qian down, Xu Changan pointed to the pavilion in front of him and said, "Miss, this is the front." "It''s finally here." Yun Qian stretched her slightly stiff body, then took out the handkerchief in her arms, gently wiped Xu Changan''s sweaty forehead, and said calmly, "Are you tired." "It''s not exhausting." Xu Changan still had a lot of spiritual energy left, but Yun Qian was only heavy. He was sweating, purely for other reasons. Taking a look at Yun Qian''s exquisite figure, Xu Changan sighed softly, always feeling that if anyone saw the scene where Yun Qian wiped his sweat, they would definitely think it was a sister taking care of her younger brother, or even a mother taking care of her son. Think about the couple. Touched his face. Give him another two years, and he should be able to transform from a boy to a young man. Holding Yun Qian''s hand, he walked into the pavilion, and saw a young Taoist nun sitting not far away. The latter was reading a book with serious expressions on his eyes. Although he didn''t want to disturb the person who was studying, Xu Changan still walked to the table and whispered. "Senior sister, we are going up the mountain." "" There was silence. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan called out again. "Ah?" The young Taoist nun finally came back to her senses, looking at Xu Changan and Yun Qian in front of her, her reaction was half a beat slower. He knew Xu Changan, and it wasn''t the first time he had met him, but this person beside Xu Changan... was so beautiful. The young Taoist nun looked at the hands that the two held together in surprise, and did not ask any further questions. It was not until the backs of Xu Changan and Yun Qian disappeared from sight that the young Taoist nun shook her head. She is not from Mu Yufeng, but she has heard Xu Changan''s name several times. He is an outer disciple and has no faction, but... just being a man and being able to live safely in Mu Yufeng is enough to attract attention. After all, she doesn''t know what''s good about Xu Changan anyway, but it''s only a ninth level of Qi training after a year of entry. This talent can''t be said to be bad, but it''s not much better. However, Mu Yufeng''s group of women were originally different from the others. The exercises they practiced were all kinds of bizarre, and most of them were partial, and they went against the traditional practice. For example, those who practice qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, play sword dancing, and even those who practice seduction skills that the Acacia Sect gave up, those things... in the end, they have to enter the world to cultivate their minds, and they are all evil ways. The real Tianjiao depends on the people who will show their talents in Jianquan in the future. I heard that the little princess of the Hehuan Sect will also come this time. Then... the best spring water in Kaiyuan Realm will definitely come out in the corner between her and the descendants of Xuanjian Division. The second battle between Acacia Bell and Divine Sword Tianjian, Zongli does not know how many people are waiting to see it. UU reading The young Taoist nun had some anticipation in her eyes. According to the above rules, Young Master Jing of the Xuanjian Division is going to worship the mountain today. A small boat was sailing on the clouds, Xu Changan and Yun Qian were sitting in the cloud boat, looking around, there was a sea of ??clouds in the sky. From a height, it looks like a sea with rolling waves. The green hills only show their peaks, like small islands in the sea, sometimes hidden and now in the clouds. The wonderland on earth is nothing but that. When Xu Changan went up the mountain for the first time, he realized his insignificance in the sea of ??clouds, but he also realized the difference between immortals and ordinary people. "Miss, how is the scenery here?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Scenery?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, only to realize that she and Xu Changan didn''t know what had gone to heaven. Yun Qian looked down, and saw that the wind was blowing and the clouds were surging, and a large cloud layer disappeared with the wind, and after the strong wind blew away the sea of ??clouds under his feet, a grass-like forest appeared, as if the whole world had shrunk. "How is it? It''s very mysterious." Xu Changan smiled. "It''s quite high." Yun Qian said. "Thank you Miss for taking the time to perfunctory me." Xu Changan sighed, thinking that although he also guessed the attitude of his own Miss, he would still be surprised by Yun Qian''s attitude. Yun Qian remembered the contempt for Xu Changan in the eyes of the Taoist nun, and lowered her eyes gently. Should she really go up the mountain? If everyone in the mountains had the same attitude towards Xu Changan, she felt that she might be really angry. She hasn''t been angry for a long time. Under Xu Changan''s somewhat surprised gaze, Yun Qian threw herself into his arms. ? Chapter 30： what is talent "Miss?" Xu Changan was startled. Yun Qian put her pillow on Xu Changan''s lap and said, "How long will it take to get to the mountain gate." "A little over half an hour." "Then I''ll sleep for a while." "it is good." Yun Qian closed his eyes and sniffed the breath on Xu Changan''s body. He felt much better, and then fell asleep with peace of mind. "I can really fall asleep..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s brows that gradually stretched out, and sighed softly. When he made a cloud boat for the first time, he thought about what to do if the cloud boat fell apart more than once. "Ding" At this moment, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he still had the system to use, and almost forgot. [Task: Combine work and rest, distribute rewards, update the mall, please check it yourself. It''s finally updated. Xu Changan opened the mall and looked at the only updated system reward. [Qionghua Vitality, Price: 900,000, Maximum Purchase Quantity: 1]: After taking it, the cultivation qualification will be improved, and the effect depends on the individual. Note: The immortality of immortality is all a delusion. Xu Changan opened his eyes. Something that requires 900,000 Heavenly Dao Points to buy? Different from all the previous items, there is a line of small golden characters attached to the description of Qionghua''s vitality. "The immortality of immortality is immortal, it''s all an illusion." Xu Changan read it silently and didn''t quite understand it, but I have to say that a small comment made Xu Changan inexplicably confident in Qionghua''s vitality. Improve cultivation talent... Isn''t that exactly what he needs? Xu Changan did not hesitate to buy Qionghua Yuanqi with a wave of his hand. With a flick of his hand, he saw a round glass-like aura flowing in his palm, and there were many mysterious runes circulating inside, as if there were heaven and earth inside. reason. "This is... Qionghua''s vitality?" Speaking of which, how does the system do the thing of giving a pillow after falling asleep, this thing is not written in the realm of cultivation, that is to say... he can take it now. Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. Do you want to take it? "The heart of cultivating immortals is immortal, it''s not me who said that." Xu Changan thought that even if cultivating immortals was delusional, he would still cultivate. However, before that, he was curious about one thing. Xu Changan looked at Qionghua''s vitality in his hand and narrowed his eyes. This thing... can Yun Qian eat it? Still thinking about it, Xu Changan''s hand unknowingly approached Yun Qian''s rosy cherry lips. Almost at the same time, a large number of warnings erupted from the system in Xu Changan''s head, and the inside of the mysterious colored glaze in his hand also began to become disordered. Those mysterious runes that seemed to contain the wisdom of heaven and earth suddenly disrupted the running track, and fled in fear. As a result, the entire group of spiritual energy instantly expands and contracts, and may completely collapse at any time. Xu Changan listened to the warning from the system in his mind, and withdrew his hand, and then... Qionghua''s vitality gradually returned to normal. "It means... only I can use it." Xu Changan nodded. The system told him that all the exchanged items were bound to him and could not be used by others. This is also normal, nothing strange. Xu Changan put Qionghua''s vitality into the system space and prepared to eat it when he returned to his residence. He is still on the cloud boat, who knows what will happen. The system became inexplicably powerful. Purifies the vitality of talent, breakthrough talismans, improves martial arts secrets, and even has the spiritual power of heaven. It''s just a one-stop service. Looking at the vast sea of ??clouds around him, Xu Changan lowered his head and admired Yun Qian''s sleeping face. At least...you have to cultivate to the level where she can protect her, so even if the system has any bad intentions, he doesn''t care. In Huayuelou, Zhu Pingniang looked at the wine lady in front of her with a smile, and said with a smile, "How is it? Are you going to practice?" "I..." Liu Qingluo was thinking about what Zhu Pingniang said to her at this time, and only felt that she was dreaming. Pingniang is Xianmen, she has guessed, after all, Xu Changan who is close to her is Xianmen, so it is not surprising. But Zhu Pingniang said that she would go to Yunzong to cultivate immortals, but she didn''t think of it at all. Isn''t Chao Yunzong the sect of Xu Gongzi? "Stupid girl, what are you hesitating about?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Liu Qingluo in disgust, "I''m still thinking about your broken wine shop, it''s been smashed." "No." Liu Qingluo shook her head and said in confusion, "I have talent?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang said decisively: "At the beginning, I asked you from Wanzhilou because of your talent for cultivation. At least in terms of talent, you are much stronger than that kid Xu Changan." Hearing Xu Changan''s name, the confusion in Liu Qingluo''s eyes gradually receded, and she asked, "Mr. Xu''s talent..." "generally." "" Liu Qingluo knew one thing very well. In Wanzhilou, the girl looked average, and it was no different from "very bad". "I want to practice." Liu Qingluo said seriously. "Why?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "If I''m still talented, for Young Master, I''m a useful person." Liu Qingluo''s eyes are tough, she doesn''t know how to cultivate... But even if the world of immortality is as bizarre as Mr. Storyteller said, it doesn''t matter. If she could help Xu Changan in Xianmen, even if it was just the smallest thing, she would be willing. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "But you girl really has the face to say, I don''t know how to be ashamed." "You are not an outsider." Liu Qingluo stood pretty. "If you have some conscience, I don''t hurt you in vain on weekdays." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth: "In a few days, you and Qiancheng will go to Chaoyun together." After Liu Qingluo bowed, UU read www. uukanshu.com withdrew. "Silly girl." Zhu Pingniang supported her forehead, she knew that Liu Qingluo was just looking calm now, but in fact... she didn''t know what the chaos was like. It is not so easy for her to accept Xianmen and practice for a while. But she can go up the mountain if she wants. there''s one more thing. Xu Changan''s cultivation talent is average, but he can keep the spiritual platform clear and bright in the sound of his qin. With such an "ordinary person", the entire Chaoyun Sect and even the entire Qingzhou cannot find a second one. Do you really think that is a fool? Just because of this special Zifu Lingtai, there are many exercises that ordinary people can''t practice, but he can use it like an arm. However, Mu Yufeng has no shortage of strange exercises. Therefore, Xu Changan is Mu Yufeng''s treasure. When he arrives at Kaiyuan Realm, he will find him a mentor... that will be his days of soaring into the sky. Zhu Pingniang has always believed that the xinxing of cultivation is very important, otherwise she would not wait for Liu Qingluo''s xinxing to change before cultivating with her. However, if the talent is too good, like the Xuanjian Division''s Sikongjing, it is not in the scope of consideration. Speaking of. Isn''t Sikongjing already in Beisang City? Liu Qingluo came out of Huayuelou as if in a dream, her head was dizzy, and suddenly a noise in the street caught her attention. She looked over and saw a sword-backed boy about the same age as Xu Changan, holding a silver note in his hand to talk to a **** the street, but he was quickly disliked. After repeating it a few times, he saw Liu Qingluo and walked over with a silver note. Liu Qingluo took a step back subconsciously and said, "Wanzhilou is over there." ? Chapter 31： What does it mean to be liked by her Liu Qingluo''s mind was a little messy at this time. She saw the boy with the sword on his back walking towards her, and subconsciously took a step back. "I''m not here to look for whoring." The young man was very helpless. "?" Liu Qingluo looked at him holding a large amount of silver bills in one hand to talk to the girl in Goulan on the street. No matter what, she came to ask the willows. But it has nothing to do with her. Liu Qingluo turned around and was about to leave. Now that she has someone she likes, even if no one asks her, she doesn''t want to talk more with unfamiliar men. However, the boy''s next sentence made Liu Qingluo stop. "The girl can recognize Senior Zhu." A few silver lights flashed in the boy''s eyes, and then he said seriously: "The girl has the mark of Chao Yunzong on her body." He didn''t come to Liu Qingluo because he thought she was a woman of the past, but simply because he sensed Zhu Pingniang''s breath in Liu Qingluo. "I wish...Senior? Are you talking about Ping Niang?" Liu Qingluo stopped, she looked at the sword-like object wrapped in white cloth behind the boy''s back, and her heart was really Xianmen. "Exactly." The young man took a step forward: "Xia Sikongjing, on the order of the tutor, came to visit Senior Zhu." Liu Qingluo took a step back, and then looked a little more seriously at the young man in front of her. The front piece, back piece, collar, sleeves, neckline, cuffs, patch pockets, placket, buttons... all neat and compliant with the rules. With the gentleness on his face, red lips and white teeth, he is simply the most perfect young man. Should be a person who obeys the rules. "If the young master wants to see Pingniang, you can go up from here and go to the top floor to find Sister Lu to report." Liu Qingluo pointed the boy in a direction. "It''s not in a hurry." Sikong Jing''s eyes were serious. He looked at Liu Qingluo and said, "There is something I don''t know, I hope the girl can clear up the confusion." "..." Liu Qingluo didn''t want to talk to outsiders, but the other party was Xianmen, and it sounded like a descendant of Zhu Pingniang, so she couldn''t save Zhu Pingniang''s face, she could only say: "Young master, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. ." Sikong Jing looked at the passersby in confusion, and said, "There are hooks everywhere, and those girls are all women in the brothel." Liu Qingluo nodded. "Since life is unsatisfactory, why do you want to pay money to redeem their lives, and don''t ask them to do anything..." Sikong Jing held the silver note and was puzzled: "But he was called stupid." Of course, the girls didn''t tell him clearly, they expressed their thanks a few times after rejecting them in person, and then laughed out loud when they walked away. Liu Qingluo: "..." Holding money on the street to redeem the girls for free, isn''t that a fool. Seeing the face of Zhu Pingniang''s younger generation, Liu Qingluo asked, "Young master should not do this kind of thing." "Why?" Sikong Jing''s eyes were clear. "Let me ask, why did you do this, son?" Liu Qingluo asked. "It started out of interest, there is no reason." Sikong Jing shook his head, but after being rejected by several girls in a row, he became really curious. "Huh?" Liu Qingluo was stunned when she heard the words, her eyebrows twitched, thinking that this Immortal Sect is really not very smart. "The Red Heralds who just passed by don''t even know what they want." Sikong Jing said very seriously. The dead look in his eyes made him feel that being a girl in a brothel is a very painful thing. "The person who just passed by?" Liu Qingluo was slightly startled, then went to look at the little sisters who left in a hurry, and sighed: "They are all night owls, they only have energy at night, and they are still sleepy now." Sikong Jing frowned and said, "Girl, what I want to hear is the truth, not a joke." "The truth is." Liu Qingluo pointed to the tall buildings in the distance and said, "It''s not all quagmire." What does the outside tick bar look like? Liu Qingluo was fortunate enough to see it. If you get a passer-by, like the girl with the first card, is it twelve taels, one for the auntie and one for each, and fifty or two for the bustard shopkeeper. That''s the money a girl can get. This is no exaggeration, exploitation is so serious. But the girls in Beisang City can keep 70% of their money, and because they are close to Immortal Gate, they have never heard of any demon disaster for so many years. In Beisang City, there are a large number of sisters who can take care of each other, a prosperous town, a relatively stable living environment, and enough money to use. Go to the muddy water outside? Liu Qingluo also has the ability to make wine. What did the other sisters redeem? As for the people of the red herds, they had already adapted to the life in Beisang City. If they were likened to a quagmire, there would not necessarily be clear water outside the quagmire. After so many years, who can''t save money for redemption? "Young Master, I have something else to do, please do it." Liu Qingluo bowed and turned to leave. Only Sikong Jing was left to stare blankly at her back. Liu Qingluo thought that there was really a comparison, so as to know how big the gap between people was. I thought that Xianmen would be better, but the result was no different from the previous youth. It was just that the rich stood taller, and Xianmen stood even more. high. She was clearly someone about the same age as Young Master Xu, but she was a thousand miles away from her sweetheart. Xu Changan never said which girl he wanted to redeem, nor did he feel that it was not good to live here. But she couldn''t say that she hated Sikongjing. After all, the other party wanted to help the sisters, so she gave him a salute when she left. Sikong Jing''s heart moved. He was hated by that girl? why. He was about to break through the open source realm to reach the Ming state of mind, so he thought of doing whatever he wanted. If you don''t understand, just ask, it''s not a shameful thing. Recalling the indifferent look Liu Qingluo gave him at the end Si Kongjing suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, which made his breathing quicken, and a few traces of horror flashed in his eyes. His sword heart was actually messed up. Why? He is not a person who likes beauty, and Liu Qingluo''s appearance is not outstanding, but his Jianxin does have some ripples. You must know that his sword heart is connected to the "Tianjian" with the name of the ancient immortal sword behind it. Wasn''t it because his heart was messed up, and it was... Tianjian Jian who started to connect? Sikongjing took a deep breath and calmed down. Baishan first, he will find out about this mysterious woman later. Since he belongs to Zhu Pingniang, he can''t run away. In this world, there is a strange girl whose heart is higher than the sky, but now she is stranded on the lap pillow of a certain boy. Yun Qian never liked anyone before. But not long ago, she personally said that she likes Liu Qingluo, because the wine she brews is delicious and she has a good eye. It is not clear what it means for people other than Xu Changan to be liked by Yun Qian. Above the cloud boat, Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian''s breathing was chaotic for a moment, then lowered his head and met those hazy eyes. "Awake?" Xu Changan gently wiped away the moisture from the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes. "En." Yun Qian sat up, leaned against Xu Changan and said slowly, "I had a dream." "What did you dream about?" Xu Changan asked. "I dreamed that many people didn''t like you." Yun Qian said calmly. "..." No one knows what it means to be liked by her, but being hated by her will definitely not end well. ? Chapter 32： wrong time Chaoyunzong Great Crisis. Above the high sky, the storm has gradually formed, and the thunder and lightning are gradually tearing apart the space along with the dark and terrifying cracks. The sky was as black as overturned black ink, and the rolling clouds could vaguely see the flashing arcs, like terrifying, hideous smiling faces. But not everyone saw this scene. "" Dreaming that many people don''t like you? Xu Changan was a little stunned for a while. "?" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, he rolled up Yun Qian''s long hair with one hand, and his fingertips unconsciously shuttled between the strands of hair, and at the same time said helplessly, "Miss, what are you dreaming about every day." "I''m your wife." Yun Qian sat upright with his back to Xu Changan, so that he could tie his hair better, and said at the same time, "According to reason, I just shouldn''t be happy." "I''m not RMB, so I can make everyone like me?" Xu Changan said. "What is RMB?" Yun Qian tilted her head. "Silver." Xu Changan smiled: "Even if it is silver, not everyone likes it. We have not met a gentleman from an academy before, who treats money like dung." "I don''t remember." Yun Qian shook her head, how could she remember such a small thing. Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian''s mentality was unacceptable, so he turned her over by pressing her shoulder, and said at the same time, "Miss, I was an ordinary disciple in Chaoyun Sect. The contribution of the second is also not on the list, why do people like it?" but Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Yun Qian said this because he cared about him, and he was very happy. Speaking of which, Yun Qian''s long hair was cold to the hand, and the strands of hair passed through the gap between the palms, itchy and very comfortable, Xu Changan unconsciously touched it a few more times, and said in Yun Qian''s ear: "If it''s because of a dream If you are unhappy, then... there will be many places where you will be unhappy in the future, this kind of thinking is unacceptable." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian in a low voice that he should not be angry because he was a deacon in the sect, but calm down. Yun Qian knew that she should not intervene too much in her husband''s life and disturb his fun. But as a wife, a husband is a face, so hitting Xu Changan in the face is naturally hitting her face. "Forget it, I''ll listen to you." Yun Qian looked at the sea of ????clouds and the faintly visible grand mountain gate in the distance. So, the terrifying minefield in the sky slowly dissipated, turning into a little mist and rain on Chaoyun Sect. "Miss, if you listen to me, remember to practice hard." Xu Changan reminded her. "I may not have the talent for cultivation." Yun Qian looked at her fair hands and said, "I''m not good at fighting people either." "It''s too early to say whether you''re good at it or not. The cultivation of Xianmen is not like the practice of martial arts in the mortal world. The emphasis here is on different talents and different shapes." Xu Changan smiled: "It''s like playing a game, melee, long-range, and healing. always one option fit for you." "You always say things that I don''t understand." Yun Qian looked at him and shook her head. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly and explained: "Besides, the cultivators of Chaoyun Sect are not only fighting, but those who have the talent for cultivation can take care of the spirit grass and spirit fruit without going out to kill, and they live very peacefully. " "Farming?" Yun Qian blinked. "Miss, farming is also very interesting, like I just planted something in the backyard myself." Xu Changan felt that as a Chinese person, that thing might be engraved in his bones. "Do you want me to farm?" "It''s just an analogy. It''s too early to think about this kind of thing. Let''s bring up the realm first." "Um." "Come closer to me." Xu Changan said suddenly. Yun Qian did as she thought about it. So Xu Changan gently lifted the strands of hair that fell into the collar of Yun Qian''s ear. Take a deep breath. He wouldn''t let Yun Qian go to the Sword Hall to study like he did back then. When Yun Qian''s residence settled down, he went to Mu Yu Peak and asked a senior sister to be Yun Qian''s guide. You must know that Chaoyun Sect is essentially an aggregate of various sects. Therefore, he did not take good care of the newcomers from the world. When he couldn''t find a guide, he could only go to the public sword hall to listen to the lectures, and used the "Tuna Method" that everyone knows to **** to get started. Up to now, I have reached the sixth level in the practice of Breathing, and the basic skills are standardized. If I want to find a mentor, it will be after the Kaikai realm. Actually, he wasn''t so miserable at first. Who let him in was Mu Yufeng, and as a man, he was not welcomed by the girl''s family. But now Mu Yufeng''s attitude towards him is different from before. For example, he unexpectedly has the talent for cultivation, and when he uses his spiritual power to take care of the spirit grass and spirit fruit, he can master it without a teacher. That''s why someone came to invite him to leave Mu Yufeng and go to Baicao Garden, but he refused. After all... even if the talent is average, learning swordsmanship is better than farming. However, the people from Baicao Garden didn''t give up, and came to disturb his cultivation several times. Then several senior sisters of Mu Yufeng went for a walk, and quickly made Baicaoyuan give up such a "good seedling" for farming. This matter spread to Zhu Pingniang''s ears, so Zhu Pingniang took the seeds of the beauty fruit and let him kind. UU reading Xu Changan felt that it was not difficult for him to ask a senior sister from the inner door to be Yun Qian''s guide now. "The inner disciple is the guide... I never dared to think about it before." Xu Changan suddenly put his arms around his wife''s waist and said, "I have to charge some interest." "What do you want?" Yun Qian felt the warmth in Xu Changan''s hand and twisted her waist. "Why don''t you do it." Xu Changan took the cloud into his arms and said with a smile, "It''s just that I am now a member of a faction." There are no major sects like the Hehuan Sect, the Xuanjian Division, and the Fire Spirit Sect, but Mu Yufeng is his faction. If it wasn''t for what he was doing now, he would be reluctant to let Yun Qian suffer with him. "We''re here." Xu Changan looked at Baiyutai in the distance, let go of Yun Qian''s hand, stood up, and then froze for a moment. In the distance, a river of misty rain sprinkled from the sky on the white jade platform of Chaoyun Sect. The gentle wind and drizzle were very beautiful. When the moisture fell on his face along the wind, Xu Changan only felt strange. "It''s raining?" Chao Yunzong was like spring all year round, where did the rain come from? You know, the clouds are under them. "What happened to you?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s nothing, it may be the vision of heaven and earth brought about by a senior in Zongli''s breakthrough, and it has nothing to do with us." Xu Changan used his spiritual power as a barrier to cover the drizzle for Yun Qian, and took the lead to set foot on the empty and boundless white jade cloud platform. . In front of him, a huge stone tablet stands, with two words engraved on it with a supreme sword. Chaoyun "Miss, welcome to Xianmen." Xu Changan stretched out his hand towards Yun Qian who was in the boat. "Um." Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s men out of the boat, thinking that the words were not written as well as his. ? Chapter 33： The time is not right because she is in a bad mood On the Chaoyun Sect, there are countless mountain peaks that are inserted into the clouds, the birds sing and the flowers are fragrant, and in the quiet valleys, there are continuous mountains in the mountains like dragons flying, among which the spring water splashes and the cranes enter the clouds. In Asgard, but contrary to common sense, there is a sea of ????Donghai that spreads across the sky. The East China Sea was turbulent, and the hurricane set off huge waves that ravaged the world. Looking closely, there was a woman in red sitting on top of the giant waves. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and they were blue. When someone opens their eyes, the world is calm and the sun is warm. The woman in red stretched out her hand and squeezed it lightly, taking the vast East China Sea into her palm, and then looked at it, where there was a sea surface, where there were huge waves, and there was just an ordinary wooden room. The woman in red was sitting on the futon. She slowly stood up and pushed open the door of the room. At this time, a little mist and rain fell from the sky, covering the face with a touch of moistness. There was surprise in her all-year-old calm eyes. Why is it raining. Where does this rain come from? The most ordinary rain without spiritual power has covered the entire Chaoyun Sect. Could it be that there is a vision of heaven and earth brought about by the opening of the ancient secret realm? Gotta get someone to check it out. She is the suzerain of Chaoyun Sect, and half of the sky in Qingzhou. Even if she doesn''t understand things, others will not know. "..." After being silent for a while, the woman in red stretched out her hand to catch the meteor flying over from the sky, opened her palm, it was a jade slip. She opened the jade slip and couldn''t help frowning. There is information that the monks of the Demon Gate are distributed in various formations of the Chaoyunzong Mountain Protection Array, and it looks like they are going to be fully developed, but after one night... all the monks were dismissed, as if nothing happened. The things that I don''t understand are really one after another. In Qingzhou, she and the Demon Sect leader are the only ones who are in the Heaven and Earth Realm. The current full-scale battle is of no benefit to both parties. Unless... the Demon Sect has left the second universe. But how is it so easy. The red-clothed woman''s gaze fell on a certain part of Mu Yufeng, and she thought to herself that she was still far away from the Heaven and Earth Realm, the astonishing and brilliant alchemist of Cloud Sect, not to mention other people. The woman in red returned to her cabin, picked up the food box on the table, took a beauty fruit and took a bite, then shook her head and threw it away. The taste is really getting worse. The rain fell on a huge gathering ground like a square. Looking around, a white jade-paved avenue to the sky went straight to the sky, and several mountain peaks towered over the clouds. Xu Changan walked on the empty white jade platform holding Yun Qian''s hand. "Miss, whatever you want to say, just say it." Xu Changan said. "No one here?" Yun Qian asked. "This is the first floor of the mountain gate. Only the outer disciples will go up the mountain, and there are no people." Xu Changan pointed to the peaks in the sky that could not be seen at a glance, and said: "The inner disciples will go directly to this peak. " If he was able to soar to the clouds, or if he went up the mountain by himself, he would have used the teleportation array to return to Muyu Peak as soon as possible. "Oh." Yun Qian responded and said, "What are we going to do next?" "Go to the Tianming Peak of Miss. I will take Miss to report to the outer door steward first, and then pick a favorite place to live." Xu Changan briefly explained. He has experienced these things before, and he is very familiar with them. "I understand, it''s the same as in Beisang City." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, turned his head to look at Yun Qian''s veil, and the wind blew a little. At the beginning, he placed Yun Qian in Beisang City like this. "It''s not the same." Xu Changan explained, "Miss lives in Tianming Peak, so we can see each other often." "Can''t I go and live with you?" Yun Qian''s embroidered shoes were slightly twisted on the ground, and she frowned, "I want to live with you." "..." Xu Changan looked at his wife''s peaceful eyes, and suddenly remembered her determination when she insisted on taking the double pillow. Xu Changan wrapped her arms around her waist and sighed, "Rule is a rule, the lady is holding the talisman of Tianming Peak, so I can only live in Tianming Peak at present." "Rules?" Yun Qian paused: "Then how can we change the rules." What does Xu Changan want to change? Whoever has the bigger fist speaks the rule. This is the most simple and core rule in the world of cultivating immortals. But he didn''t say that, but said realistically: "When I step into the open source realm, I can enter the list when I try my sword, and I can find a teacher according to the rules, and then I should be able to find a way to get the young lady from Tianming Peak. Pick it up, so..." "During this period, the grievanced miss has been living on Tianming Peak for a while." Xu Changan whispered, "I won''t make the young lady wait too long." "I''m not wronged." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s slightly guilty expression, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help twitching. She tiptoed to touch Xu Changan''s head as if comfortingly, and her mood was inexplicably much better. Then the rain gradually stopped. The bad weather is because she is in a bad mood. If she is in a good mood, then everything will be fine. Yun Qian knows everything, everything, or, in other words, she only understands what she wants to know, so she will know the meaning of Liu Qingluo''s daughter-in-law. Xu Changan said that he did not contribute to the sect, which was wrong. In Buddhism, there is a saying called sacrifice oneself to feed tigers. According to the truth, with Xu Changan''s current merits and virtues, if he goes to Buddhism, he should be able to become a Buddha on the spot. But the problem came again. There should be no Buddha in the world who dares to let her husband be a monk. Yun Qian blinked and looked at the young man in front of him and suddenly felt that if he had shaved his head, he would look pretty good, but he didn''t know how his head would feel. "..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan with a half-smile but couldn''t help but his heart beat faster, but he quickened his pace and said business at the same time. "Miss." Xu Changan took out the jade talisman given by Zhu Pingniang and said, "I didn''t understand what the jade talisman given by Senior Zhu meant before, and I missed a lot of convenience. In fact, this thing is very useful." "Where is it useful?" Yun Qian asked casually. "Miss, are you listening to me?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian suspiciously, always feeling that she was perfunctory. "I''m listening." Yun Qian nodded. When she read the book, she read Xu Changan''s handwriting, but she also read the story. It''s the same when I listen to him. I can hear his voice and remember the content. "I wish that the jade talisman given by the seniors is the best. You can choose a small courtyard on the first floor of Tianming Peak. At the same time...you don''t have to go out to the main hall to receive anything you want on weekdays. You can send the jade talisman directly. I will teach you when the time comes. Make." "Yeah." Yun Qian felt that this was the best way. If Xu Changan wasn''t around, she would hate going out the most. "Don''t you want me to cultivate? Why don''t you mention cultivation?" Yun Qian asked. "You can go to the public sword hall in Tianming Peak." Xu Changan smiled: "But don''t worry, I will ask a senior sister to guide you, and you will avoid many detours." Yun Qian thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Why senior sister?" "I only know Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, this is the truth." Xu Changan blinked and said, "There is one more truth, what is the other one that Miss wants to hear?" "I will stay away from other men." Yun Qian said very well. Chapter 34： stranded "This is the teleportation formation." Xu Changan brought Yun Qian to a platform, took out his waist badge and pressed it on the floating disc. "That''s how it works." Xu Changan briefly taught Yun Qian how to use the jade talisman to activate the teleportation array: "Come and try, you don''t need spiritual power, as long as you have the jade talisman." Xu Changan is like an old father who teaches his young daughter how to use equipment. Yun Qian was already used to it, she followed Xu Changan''s instructions and gently pressed the jade talisman on it. "Om..." With the colorful light, several rows of options appeared in front of Yun Qian''s eyes, and there were hundreds of rows. These are all mountain peaks, or transmission points for sects. Yun Qian saw the Muyu Peak where Xu Changan was located at a glance, but unfortunately... except for the markings on Tianming Peak and the public area, the markings in all other places were dark. "Miss entered Chaoyun for the first time, and the authority is not enough." Xu Changan briefly explained and said, "Just go to Tianming Peak." Yun Qian stretched out her hand and lightly tapped the mark on Tianming Peak. After a moment of weightlessness, the figures of her and Xu Changan disappeared from the spot. On Tianming Peak. The sky was high and the clouds were clear, the birds spread their wings and flew high, and the figures of Yun Qian and Xu Changan appeared on the teleportation array. The first time he came down, Xu Changan asked, "Miss, are you feeling uncomfortable?" The first time he sat in the teleportation formation, he felt nauseated when he came down. "Uncomfortable? No." Yun Qian shook her head. "That''s good." Xu Changan nodded. In fact, it was the first time he had come to Tianming Peak. He looked into the distance, passed through the dense jungle, and observed the terrain here. If you don''t come in person, it''s hard to feel the steepness here. Looking around, the mountain surface here has no curvature at all, it is as smooth as a sharp sword splitting, and there is an abyss below. The surrounding clouds not only did not give people a sense of security, but instead added a bit of shakyness. Only then did Xu Changan discover that the abyss was not a natural danger at all, but was formed by a mountain being split open by a sword. "...The environment...not bad." Xu Changan coughed dryly: "We are now on the first floor of Tianming Peak. The disciples here are basically people who have come from the world and have not yet cultivated or open sourced." It was different from the deserted Baiyutai before. Here you can already see someone noticed them in the distance. There are many pavilions and many disciples. However, after seeing the deacon badge on Xu Chang''an''s waist, they withdrew their attention and did what to do. In fact, most outer disciples are not qualified to become deacons. Xu Changan led Yun Qian into the main hall in the center of Tianming Peak and found the manager here. On the desk is a mountain of files. The middle-aged woman is approving the files. She has thin lips and phoenix eyes. At first glance, she has a mean and serious temperament. Xu Changan and the middle-aged woman looked at each other, and the other party''s gaze swept across the deacon card of Mu Yufeng around his waist, and then his complexion became much better. Mu Yufeng Sangongyan''s inner stubbornness, she has an impression, is a very capable, careful and serious person. The middle-aged woman looked at Yun Qian next to Xu Changan and asked, "What''s the matter." "Join the sect." Xu Changan said, handing over the jade talisman given by Zhu Pingniang. "I wish you a girl?" The middle-aged woman was a little surprised. She glanced at Yun Qian, and then stretched out her hand on the jade talisman. She saw a panel appeared on the jade talisman. :"Name." "Yun Qian." Xu Changan said immediately: "The clouds of the clouds, the shades are shallow." The middle-aged woman frowned, but she still picked up a pen and wrote Yun Qian''s name on it, and immediately asked, "How old are you." "Age?" Xu Changan and Yun Qian looked at each other, and then he said hesitantly, "Twenty-five... no, twenty-four." He didn''t know how old Yun Qian was, and every time he asked, he was perfunctory. To be honest, for seven years on the island, he felt that his wife seemed to be one or two years older... Xu Changan didn''t even know if these years were caused by Yun Qian''s change in temperament. However, the age of training is not very important, except for some special exercises, it is not like martial arts, the earlier the better. The middle-aged woman looked at Yun Qian with calm eyes and said nothing, and met Xu Changan''s gaze. "Are you her guide?" The middle-aged woman''s tone was rather unkind: "Yun Qian, right? I''m asking her, not you." Xu Changan explained: "She is my wife, she just entered Chaoyun... She is not very familiar with this place." The attitude is generous, and there is no intention to hide anything. The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, looking up and down at the delicate Xu Changan, her brows condensed into a line, and finally her expression eased, she said to Xu Changan: "To be an immortal, you must be enlightened, and all kinds of dust should be ignored. It''s something you should understand." "The kid entered Mu Yufeng, and he didn''t pay attention to cutting off the front edge." Xu Changan said. "Mu Yufeng... too." The middle-aged woman nodded and said no more. She has no requirements for the girl''s character. Yun Qian''s reticence is her own business, and what middle-aged women want is not flattery. Apart from the cultivation base, she and Xu Changan are not equal in status, they are both deacons from the outer sect. The middle-aged woman put a pen on the page, and said at the same time: "Most places in Beiyuan are still empty, since it is your wife, then I will not arrange a girl to bring her, UU reading you Be more careful with what you do. "Trouble." Xu Changan bowed slightly, then took the jade talisman and left with Yun Qian. "" After Xu Changan left, the middle-aged woman looked at Yun Qian''s back, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. What a beautiful girl. To be honest, there are people in Chaoyun Sect. It''s not a good thing to look like Yun Qian. Some people who don''t follow the rules are not sure what they will do for the sake of open-mindedness. Xu Changan, a deacon of the outer sect, has such a wife, he should be in a lot of trouble. But then again. This is the one sent by Zhu Pingniang, and everyone has to give face. When Xu Changan was sent to Mu Yufeng by Zhu Pingniang, everyone resisted, but he was also safe and sound, without missing arms or legs. Um. That being said, she should look at Dian Yunqian more on weekdays and try to suppress the signs of trouble ahead of time. This is also her duty. "I''ve met Director Qin several times, and he''s really a good person." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and walked towards Beiyuan. Yun Qian didn''t answer, she thought about what Xu Changan said about her. Clouds of clouds, shallow and shallow. She still prefers the sentence Xu Changan said to her when he first learned to read: "The cloud of the cloud and the rain is stranded." She is indeed stranded now, like a small boat blown by the wind on the shallows of the riverbed, unable to continue sailing. "I" The front is the residential area, but Yun Qian suddenly stopped. She looked at Xu Changan''s puzzled eyes and asked seriously, "How often can we meet after living here." She still wants a child. ? Chapter 35： It turned out to be short-sighted The most valuable treasure in this world is time, but for monks, the year of practice is not recorded, so time is the least valuable thing. Is she a monk? Shouldn''t count. Time had no meaning to Yun Qian in the past, it was the young man in front of her who gave her the concept and meaning of time. "How often can we meet?" Hearing Yun Qian''s question, Xu Changan sighed softly. He would not easily make promises that he couldn''t keep, and said earnestly, "Tianming Peak has the rules of Tianming Peak, and Mu Yufeng has the rules of Mu Yufeng." As the deacon of Mu Yufeng''s internal affairs, and the faction of Chao Yunzong is now clearly defined, he should always pay attention to his actions. Yun Qian asked: "It''s the same as Beisang City, how many months?" Although three or five months is just the blink of an eye, Yun Qian still hopes that the blink of an eye will be as short as possible. "It''s three or five days." "so?" Yun Qian said in her heart that cultivating is really a good thing, but that''s not what she wanted to ask. She put one hand on her lower abdomen and whispered a few words in Xu Changan''s ear. Afterwards, she looked at Xu Changan calmly, and felt like it was written in the book, in order to have children, she needed to prepare more, and naturally she had to meet frequently. "" Xu Changan suddenly fell silent. Yun Qian thought that he would express his position as before, but he didn''t want things to be different from what he expected. He saw Xu Changan tightly holding the jade talisman in his hand, and his palm seemed to be fused with the jade. Xu Changan looked at the girl in front of him, and confirmed that the word immortal pose exists for her, but she is such a fairy, and now she thinks about giving him... Have a baby? Xu Changan believes that Yunqian''s future is as vast as the ocean. She should see the fish under the boundless sea, and she should go into the mountains and rivers of Qingzhou to see those beautiful scenery, so that she will be able to see a different world. The girl from his family should have treasures to pursue with all her might, instead of the current situation where she feels bored with everything, and even knows that after cultivating immortals, she will not think about the future life, but will bring wood carvings and double pillows. This feeling... as if his existence hindered Yun Qian. What kind of taste is this? Xu Changan wondered if he would have a similar idea while doting on him if he had a daughter in the future. Because I like it, I want to make her better and more promising. But what is promising? Is this what he can define for Yun Qian? Of course not. "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan strangely. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan covered his face: "When I saw that the young lady was about to move into Tianming Peak, I started to be stunned." joke. How could he be qualified to preach to Yun Qian? Miss Yun is not his property. She has her own thoughts and she knows what she wants. It''s just that he has a low vision and is "short-sighted". But the vision thing is not in a hurry. Waiting for Yun Qian Mingxian to see the vastness of the eyes, sitting on the top of the mountain and watching the rising tide of the clouds will naturally understand that there are other things worth pursuing in the world. Hiss... will that be the case? Xu Changan thought about his wife''s ability to sleep peacefully in the cloud boat in the sky, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. never mind. Xu Changan stared at Yun Qian. Take her to travel all over the great rivers and mountains by yourself. Sure enough, it is the most important thing for him to cultivate hard. "" Yun Qian was stared at by Xu Changan''s gaze and didn''t quite understand. She wouldn''t peep at Xu Changan''s thoughts. If she knew about Xu Changan''s careful thoughts, she would definitely raise the corners of her mouth. Who would have thought that sometimes when the vision is too high to a certain extent, it will look terrifyingly low. "Steward Qin said that if you want to be an immortal, you must be enlightened, and all kinds of fate should be ignored." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand: "Miss, do you think that cultivation will cut off the leading edge?" "..." Yun Qian tilted her head and her long hair fell: "I''m your wife, do you want to behead me?" "I can''t bear to bear it." Xu Changan closed his eyes: "Miss, in my hometown, there has been no love since ancient times. It seems that love has become a kindness in the depths. You give me a share, and I will give you another share. What you come to me with is the love of a lifetime." "What do you want to say?" Yun Qian asked. "I want to say that we still have a long time in the future, so don''t worry." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian seriously: "Whether it''s a child or something else." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded. Co-author, Xu Changan went around in such a big circle just to tell her not to be impatient. Fine. Anyway, I can''t get pregnant. Under Xu Changan''s somewhat surprised gaze, Yun Qian stretched out his hand and gently stroked between his frowning brows, and said, "I said that I will cultivate well, so you can rest easy." "Cough." Xu Changan''s heart beat faster, but his expression remained the same: "Go pick a yard." Yun Qian likes quietness, so Xu Changan quickly picked a position that he liked. In the open space surrounded by mountains on three sides in front, there is an exquisite courtyard. The pavilion stands, and there are bamboo forests sticking out from the wall. UUkanshu is full of vitality. "Just live here." Xu Changan pushed open the door of the courtyard and said, "I wish the jade talisman given by senior can provide the highest specification." "I can do it." Yun Qian nodded. Then, according to the arrangement at home, Xu Changan put Yun Qian''s scattered treasures into her room, and finally took out the double pillow and placed it on the soft couch. There is a double pillow, but she can only sleep alone. Xu Changan coughed lightly, turned his head, only to find Yun Qian standing in front of the door looking at him, and asked, "Do you want to rest for a while?" "No." "Well, then I''m hungry." Each outer disciple peak of Chaoyun Sect has its own dining hall, and monks who do not have bigu can eat three meals a day if they go to the dining hall. There are also ways to eat without leaving home. Teleportation Array. But there are very few courtyards engraved with teleportation formations, but because of Zhu Pingniang''s care, Yun Qian can enjoy the best treatment among the outer disciples. "It just so happened that I''m here to teach the lady how to order food." Xu Changan picked up the jade talisman and placed it against the groove on the dining table. After that, the silver fluorescent light rose, and dozens of lines of text appeared in the air. Those are the names of some dishes, and according to the text introduction, after choosing the dim sum dish, you just need to wait patiently, and the food will appear directly on the table when it is ready. "How is it? It''s convenient." Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, but he didn''t put his eyes on the menu at all, instead staring straight at Xu Changan''s face. "...I have a menu on my face?" "Why are you here, I want to eat other people''s food." have to. Xu Changan sighed. It was he who favored it. ? Chapter 36： gentle He didn''t let Yun Qian cook anymore, so could he still cook for her? Therefore, Xu Changan chose to continue pampering his own girl Yun. He used Yun Qian''s jade talisman to pass some ingredients over, and then went to the kitchen of his new home to cook. Holding a kitchen knife, his movements are smooth and smooth, but his thoughts have already gone to other places. He wanted Yun Qian to be more promising before, but looking back now, he himself is a very unpromising person. It is best for people not to have weaknesses, especially those who practice. There is no doubt that if Xu Changan encounters a demon in his cultivation in the future, only Yun Qian will be qualified to be his demon. Can he get rid of this weakness? how is this possible. Yun Qian is actually the driving force for his practice. Xu Changan occasionally thinks that if the world didnt have so many dangers, he would never choose to be a salted fish, and he would grow fields at home every day, and then he and his wife would have a daughter and live an ordinary life. , the life of a family of three. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and with force, he cut the cucumber shreds on the chopping board in two. have no choice. It was also that Yun Qian was always on the minds of children, which made him start to care too. At this time, Xu Changan had forgotten that he was the one who brought up the child first, but now he put the blame on Yun Qian''s head. Xu Changan felt something, and when he turned around, he saw that Yun Qian was leaning on the door frame and watching him cook, just like when he was in Beisang City. "Hungry? Didn''t I take out the candied snacks and put them in the cupboard?" Xu Changan wiped his hands and said, "The cupboard is engraved with formations, so you don''t have to worry about breaking it in a short time." "No." Yun Qian walked to the chopping board, leaned forward, and looked at Xu Changan''s face: "I just think that when you cook, this place will feel a little at home." "Miss, is your definition of home a little cheaper?" Xu Changan was helpless. "I don''t know." Yun Qian blinked, Gu Qiancheng''s shadow flashed in his mind. The child said that her husband cooks deliciously and looks like a woman. Although Yun Qian thinks there is nothing wrong with being a woman, judging from Gu Qiancheng''s expression, it is not a good thing to say. Yun Qian was thinking when Xu Changan suddenly put the remaining cucumber slices in front of her, and she gently bit the cucumber slices and swallowed them. With his fingers passing over the tip of Yun Qian''s nose, Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, and then continued to cook seriously. "Didn''t the book say that the gentleman is far away from the kitchen?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s focused face and blinked, "You always cook for me, is that okay?" "A gentleman is far from a kitchen?" Xu Changan thought about it: "I am not a gentleman either." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changxin said that a gentleman should be obedient on the outside and tough on the inside. Treat others leniently, be strict with oneself, and be introverted and unobtrusive. He doesn''t look like a gentleman at all. Not to mention lustful, her mind is also confused, and she is very selfish. When the housekeeper is in the top position, don''t touch the gentleman of the porcelain family. The virtues of hometown are gentle, kind, respectful and thrifty. Xu Changan felt that if he could be gentle and kind, it would be great. Oh. It is also very difficult for him to do Wenliang, just as he did not hesitate to use the demon-repelling talisman when he started to kill the blue-eyed tiger. He was only so gentle in front of Yun Qian. In fact, when he went down the mountain to receive the demon slaying order, and even to clear the thief village, he always cut grass and roots, and would not give the opponent a chance to come back. A gentleman is far away from the kitchen. Essentially, out of sight is pure. For example, you can die, but don''t die in front of me. "Miss suddenly said something like this, because you think killing is bad?" Xu Changan asked. "It doesn''t matter." Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at her fair and slender hands, picked up a cucumber slice on the chopping board and stuffed it into Xu Changan''s mouth, preventing him from speaking. Killing? He really picked a good topic. Yun Qian was her own counterpart to Li Mochou and Jiang Yuyan. "...I''m going to eat candied fruit." Yun Qian left the kitchen after leaving a sentence. Xu Changan watched Yun Qian turn and leave, and sighed. Tick ??it and run away, as expected of her own lady. "Practice hard." To protect Yun Qian, Xu Changan felt that he had a long way to go. He was raised by Yun Qian since he was a child, how could he really be a docile and cowardly person. "..." Xu Changan sat down at the dining table. Life requires a sense of ritual. After he and Yun Qian finish their meal here, they can mark this small courtyard as "home". Yun Qian put some green vegetables in the bowl. The golden oil was poured on the white jade-like rice with clear grains, and white, green and yellow were mixed together. Immediately, a strong aroma permeated, and the fragrant aroma of the rice made Yun Qian''s eyes light up, and he began to eat. The movements are graceful and slow. "Miss, don''t patronize and eat." Xu Changan tapped his chopsticks on the table in dissatisfaction: "Speak the word." "It tastes good." Yun Qian lifted the blue silk hanging from her ears. It''s not a perfunctory word, but it''s really delicious. The vegetables are crispy and delicious. Although it''s simple, it produces a wonderful taste when paired with rice. Yun Qian thought about it for a long time and didn''t know how to describe it. If she insisted on saying it, it would probably be her husband''s unique taste. What Xu Changan wanted to hear was praise. "Don''t choke, drink some soup." Seeing that Yun Qian was eating deliciously, Xu Changan pushed the small bowl in front of her to her. In the bowl, thin film-like oil flowers float on the surface, with distinct colors. The golden-yellow egg flowers are covered on top of the red vegetables, some green onion flowers are attached to the egg lace, and the crystal white jade bowl is like a work of art. Yun Qian picked up the bowl, then put it down and said, "It''s not the same as the food you cooked in Beisang City." "I thought the young lady only knew how to eat, but you can find out." Xu Changan smiled. "?" "The ingredients here are produced by Chao Yunzong himself. Compared with the food in the world, it has a touch of spiritual energy... It is most suitable for people who have not yet cultivated." Xu Changan explained: "This way you can let the The body of the young lady adapts to the spiritual power, which is conducive to future cultivation." Compared with the medicinal pills that wash the meridians and cut the marrow, the ingredients provided for free are a hundred and eighty thousand miles away, but they also have a small effect, which is better than nothing. After dinner. "Is it still comfortable to eat?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian covered her slightly bulging stomach and said, "It''s comfortable." Xu Changan blinked. Yun Qian can really eat sometimes, but it only makes sense to say that she has a slim body. Being able to eat is a blessing, and eating well is wisdom. Yun Qian only needs to be in charge of what to eat, but leave the complicated question of what to eat to him. Xu Changan walked behind Yun Qian, took out a white ribbon and tied a high ponytail behind the girl''s head. The white ribbon was like a pair of rabbit ears. "A little panicky." Yun Qian shook her head and felt it, and said. She usually wears a low ponytail that hangs down naturally. In Xu Changan''s words, it is a wife''s hairstyle. Of course, she occasionally wears a bun. "I''m leaving." Xu Changan said suddenly. No matter how good Wenrou Township is, it can''t be immersed in it all the time. "Let''s go." Yun Qian waved at him naturally, not giving up at all. Isn''t it just to keep the vacant room in another place, I''ve long been used to it. ? Chapter 37： Gentle Township is the most irritating The light passed through the window lattice, and the shadows of Xu Changan and Yun Qian overlapped, and the extended eaves slowly dripped with residual rain, splashing water on the bluestone floor. Xu Changan stared blankly at Yun Qian. Yun Qian had repeatedly asked if she could come to see her once in a few days, and she should be reluctant to leave no matter what. But Xu Changan looked at the way his wife waved her little hand to say goodbye to him, and once again confirmed that it was not Yun Qian who was truly unpromising, but him. As expected, Rouen Township is still too warm and soft, like a big grinding wheel, which makes people less willing to face the relatively miserable world outside. Thinking about it this way, Xu Changan''s eyes were always firm and unshakable. Walking to the small courtyard, Xu Changan stopped as he watched Yun Qian follow him to the door. Putting one hand on his forehead, he asked helplessly, "Miss, I''m leaving, you look very happy?" "Otherwise." The ponytail behind Yun Qian swayed, her little finger lightly tapped under her eyebrows, and asked, "Do you want me to cry? I might not be able to cry." Her face is flawless, unlike Liu Qingluo, who does not have tears at the corners of her eyes, so she can be pitiful even if she doesn''t speak. "I can''t imagine what kind of situation would make the young lady cry." "Yeah." Yun Qian''s gaze settled on Xu Changan. Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side, hugged her gently, and wrapped his arms around her waist, as if to embrace the other party in his arms. "Reluctant to bear me?" Yun Qian raised the corners of her mouth. She gently knocked her chin on Xu Changan''s shoulder, and said calmly in his ear, "As long as you want to go back to the island, you can do it anytime." After speaking, Yun Qian said with a sigh: "If you like farming, I can also accompany you." These words had another meaning in Xu Changan''s ears. Did you hear it? If you don''t work hard, you will go home with her to farm, eat together and wait to die. "You always say that I have some kind of family, and it can be regarded as real." Yun Qian said calmly: "You don''t have to worry about any trouble when you return to the island, so if you are tired here... come back and tell me." Yun Qian''s meaning is simpler. I didn''t want to work hard, so I went back to live with her. "..." Xu Changan was taken aback, this was the first time Yun Qian responded to her mysterious background, although it was still vague. "Miss is still a rich woman." Xu Changan said helplessly: "I also said that you have low vision, so you don''t like Chao Yunzong?" It doesn''t matter if Yun Qian has cultivation. In fact, she is so weak that she can''t even beat a chicken. Such words really have a strong sense of disobedience. "There''s nothing to look down on." Yun Qian thought that apart from her husband, everything else was the same. "Can''t you tell me everything about the young lady?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. Yun Qian said solemnly: "We still have a long time in the future, so don''t worry, whether it''s a child or something else." Xu Changan: "..." Absolutely. Miss Yun took what he said to deal with him as it was, but he really had no way of doing it. "There are quite a few great girls in the books you wrote." Yun Qian blinked, then stretched out her hand, her thumb and forefinger trying to separate, and then trying to close it again, and finally she continued in a state of closeness and separation: " I never thought that I might be a little bit more powerful than you think..." "" Xu Changan stared at Yun Qian''s verdant white fingers, shook his head and said, "I always thought the young lady was very powerful, not just a little bit, but what you said... I can''t see it." There is no difference between invisible and non-existent. Besides... He wants to protect Yun Qian, and he also wants to improve himself. No matter what his wife''s background is, he has done everything he should and shouldn''t do between husband and wife. No matter what, he should be worthy of her. "You still don''t understand." Yun Qian''s eyes flashed a bit of love, she put her hands around Xu Chang''an''s waist, and raised her head to meet his eyes: "After returning to the island, if you still want to come out to play, feel free to do so at any time. It is all acceptable." Just like Xu Changan always doted on her, the doting between husband and wife is mutual. Yun Qian wouldn''t think that Xu Changan would be useless to eat and wait for death, because either his cultivation base or his achievements would have no meaning to the girl in front of him. Happiness is the most important thing. In fact, even in the secular sense, Xu Changan who can hug her is the most powerful and promising person in the world. But Xu Changan doesn''t think so, his own strength is the last word. "It''s all up the mountain, don''t think about the island, I won''t go back." Xu Changan tapped Yun Qian''s arm lightly, and then released each other, he said seriously, "I''ll give it to Miss as soon as possible. Find a guide." "You can arrange these yourself." Yun Qian nodded, and then said, "Remember to find a girl''s house." "Well, then I''m leaving." Xu Changan stretched, then turned and left without any hesitation. Yun Qian leaned on the door frame of her new home, and seeing Xu Changan disappearing on the flower path, she picked up the candied fruit bag her husband had bought for her and sat on the threshold, and took out a cloud-shaped candy bag. The little one took a bite. The sweetness of honey is in the heart, and the light white ribbon of the cloud is shaking. This is the most beautiful scenery in the world. She has been talking to Xu Changan all the time. "Just be happy." how to say. Happiness is the most direct purpose. She doesn''t want Xu Changan to put the cart before the horse and make things difficult for himself for the sake of cultivation. But overcoming difficulties is a comforting and exciting thing. Leaving Yun Qian''s residence in Beiyuan, Xu Changan dressed in a pale white robe and strode on the road to Tianming Peak. The deacon decree on his waist attracted the attention of many outside disciples. Most people take young deacons as inner disciples by default. Xu Changan, who was accustomed to these sights, gradually slowed down after he left Beiyuan, frowning slowly. He doesn''t know Yun Qian''s past, but he knows her temperament best. Miss Yun may have really had an extraordinary background. The five flavors are mixed in my heart. "what else can we do" Sigh. nor. As a cultivator in the Qi realm, he can''t be regarded as a formal practitioner. Of course, he can''t be too ambitious. The most important thing is to be down-to-earth. Xu Changan came to Tianming Peak and found a middle-aged woman, Steward Qin, ready to talk about Yun Qian. Director Qin looked at the young man in front of him, and vaguely smelled the fragrance of a girl''s house on Xu Changan. It doesn''t take that long to pick a house. She said solemnly, "Xu Neizhi, I know your wife is very attractive, but she just went up the mountain. You must know how to control yourself." "...?" ? Chapter 38： Qi practice is not important, it is also important To... to be restrained? Xu Changan looked at the middle-aged woman with some crow''s feet in front of her eyes in surprise. Temperance of what? Anyway, it''s definitely not weapon restraint. In Xu Changan''s eyes, Steward Qin was synonymous with seriousness and prudence. He didn''t expect that he could hear such strange words from this person. "Don''t understand?" Manager Qin frowned, "Even if you are from Mu Yufeng, try to avoid indulgence now." Xu Changan wanted to explain: "I don''t have any..." "Listen to me." Steward Qin frowned. She actually liked Xu Changan very much, so she felt it was necessary to mention this child. "..." "It''s been a year and a half since you started, and it''s been almost two years, but you''re still a little short of the Kaiyuan realm. I said it''s because you didn''t focus on your cultivation, but you''re wrong?" Manager Qin asked. "Senior said yes." Xu Changan knew that he was indeed distracted. Manager Qin said earnestly: "Practicing qi to nourish one''s body is essentially for the sake of open source. Only when one enters the open source realm can one truly begin to practice." Steward Qin and Mu Yufeng had a good relationship, so there was a bit of hatred for iron not turning into steel in her tone, she reminded Xu Changan: "I know that your training in the early stage was difficult, but although the breathing method is of the ninth grade, it has already been used for open source. It''s enough, and it won''t have any adverse effect on future cultivation." In the eyes of major sects, Qi training is not even a realm, it is just a process of expanding dantian and spiritual power to train the whole body before entering the open source realm. Breathing is really more than enough. It is also because of this that after Mu Yufeng''s people accepted Xu Changan, they did not choose a better Qigong method for him to start over. Not only that. It is very rare to use a mentor to practice Qi realm, because after all, it is a process of spontaneous spiritual power purification and familiarity with meridians. After teaching it a few times, you will be able to implement it yourself. No one cared about Xu Changan at the beginning, so it is usually possible to start the process of Qi training in ten days with a guide. Xu Changan spent a few months and wasted a lot of time in getting started, but once he started to practice, it would affect Qi training. The progress is only the absorption of spiritual power, the conversion efficiency and so on. That is to say, hard work and talent. In this process, people with good talent can complete Qi training in just half a year. Those with poor talent may not be able to pass this threshold in five or ten years. But Xu Changan couldn''t be worse. "It''s been a year and a half." Steward Qin said helplessly, "I wish the girl have high expectations for you, don''t let her down, work harder." Young man, if you don''t work hard at this time, what are you waiting for? According to Xu Changan''s general talent, it should also be open to the world. "..." Xu Changan did not explain. The speed at which he absorbs spiritual power is really slow. When he first started to cultivate, he always felt that he was being resisted by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although it''s a little better now, it''s not too fast. The key is that there is no such thing as an old grandfather on him. There is only one system, so the spiritual energy of his cultivation will not be eaten by a system that only adds heavenly points. Perhaps because he is a transmigrator, he will not be accepted by the world. "...Boom." Manager Qin seemed to be able to see through Xu Changan''s thoughts. She tapped her fingers on the table and then said, "The speed of cultivation is not the whole of talent, but only a very small part." There are too many types of talents. Mind, special physique, etc. are countless. Since Zhu Pingniang fell in love with Xu Changan, it must be because Xu Changan''s talent is very good, otherwise why? Do old cows eat tender grass? "I wish you the girl''s consideration for letting you take your wife up the mountain." Steward Qin looked at Xu Changan and said, "But it''s good for you and Miss Yun who hasn''t practiced yet, if you want to practice well...you should try as little as possible. Meet." On the road of cultivation, laying a foundation is really important. She didn''t want Xu Changan, a seedling that was favored by Zhu Pingniang, to be ruined in the hands of indulgence. "Boy understands." Xu Changan said seriously. "I don''t know if you really understand or fake it." Steward Qin sighed, then gently tossed a bag and said, "There are ten Qi-tonifying pills here, you can take them." Xu Changan was startled, looked at Manager Qin in surprise, then immediately reacted and replied with a word of gratitude. He had a few encounters with this steward, but he had never spoken before. "What are you looking at?" Manager Qin shook his head without explaining. Zhu Pingniang was kind to her, and Zhu Pingniang was not on the mountain, so Steward Qin wanted to help her watch more. The reason for giving him the medicinal pill is for Zhu Pingniang''s face. It was precisely because he was unfamiliar with Xu Changan that the medicine pill was not precious, nor could it be regarded as a kindness, but only expressed goodwill and her concern. Xu Changan also understood this, so he accepted it without any pressure. "Okay, let''s get down to business." Manager Qin waved his hand. "I''m bothering you." Xu Changan smiled, then reported Yun Qian''s residence, then filled in some additional information, and finally left. "..." After Xu Changan turned around and left Manager Qin put down his pen, thinking about the young man''s performance and eyes. Impeccable can not be called, but it does make her very comfortable, humble and not humble. She just asked Xu Changan about the progress of his cultivation, and found that Xu Changan did not shy away from his slow cultivation. Manager Qin always felt that Xu Changan was very confident in making breakthroughs. It seemed that Zhu Pingniang would benefit him by arranging his wife to go up the mountain. Sure enough, his inspiration for absorbing spiritual power was just a little short, otherwise it should have been open sourced by now. Like Sikongjing of the Xuanjian Division who is the most popular, he started to practice after he was sixteen years old. He successfully entered the open source realm in a month, and he pulled out a town that had been unusable for thousands of years. Send Excalibur. Compared with the open source realm, qi training... is really just a process of condensing qi and purifying the dantian. Manager Qin did not mean to compare Xu Changan with Sikong Jing, because it was meaningless. Although Sikongjing only started to cultivate at the age of sixteen, he was originally the son of the sect master. For the past sixteen years, he has been cultivating his energy in the sect. It is thick and thick. Xu Changan is an ordinary person with no background. Naturally, he cannot be compared with such a genius. However, Steward Qin believed that the people Zhu Pingniang valued must be extremely talented. It''s a pity that he hasn''t open sourced it yet, otherwise he will be able to catch up with this sword test conference and let her see what this young man''s talent looks like. On the Dusk Rain Peak. "Finally... come back." Xu Changan used Tianming Peak''s teleportation array to return to Muyu Peak, and immediately prepared to receive his reward for killing the Blue-Eyed Tiger. Open source Dan. Chapter 39： chess game interior When Xu Changan returned to Mu Yufeng, he could clearly feel that the atmosphere here was different from other places. If Tianming Peak is very nervous, everyone comes and goes like the wind, and the steep cliff cut off by a sword also feels like a fairy, but Mu Yufeng doesn''t feel like a fairy gate at all, it is like a water town, giving people a sense of personal The comfort of living in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no simple and clear Tianming Peak, but some complex terrain and exquisite buildings. She seems to be a girl from a small family. Xu Changan stepped down from the teleportation formation. In front of him was a small clean bluestone brick and a stone bridge was erected on the surface of the clear lake. Looking to the left, there was a large lake with no edge in sight. The practitioners of Mu Yufeng do not live in caves or high-rise buildings, but live in single-family wooden houses, courtyards, and even small boats. It can only be said that this place is indeed a place where only the girl''s family lives, and it is very distinctive in the entire Immortal Gate. Xu Changan was not used to it when he first went up the mountain, but since he learned that the practitioners here are different from ordinary monks, such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, and tea, he understood the specialness of this place. Life should be sentimental. Without sentimentality, there is nothing to talk about piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing. He walked along the path not far away. As an outer disciple, Xu Changan was very famous in Mu Yufeng. Who made him a man, so anyone can come and have a word with him. This area is really peaceful. There are three or two girls walking together. After seeing him, they smiled lightly, and many people cast gentle glances. "Little Junior Brother, you''re back." When Xu Changan passed the stone bridge, a girl in a long skirt sat on the boat and waved at him. "Yeah." Xu Changan returned a salute. After the woman walking by the road saw Xu Changan, she said calmly, "Junior brother, I want to raise a pot of green dill at my place, um... As usual, you help me raise it for two days before sending it over." "Okay." Xu Changan said he knew. The woman looked at Xu Changan''s leaving back. It''s just a pot of green radish, which can be found anywhere, but the green radish that Xu Changan took care of is more energetic than normal, and the distribution of vitality is more flexible. On Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan was the deacon of internal affairs, but Mu Yufeng''s girl was too strange, so he could do anything, such as inviting him to tea, and even watching the sword dance. Xu Changan will not resist, because this is his job, doing chores, he will get a lot of contribution points every month. Beside the stone pavilion, there are two girls playing chess, a chessboard and two chess boxes are placed on the round table in front of them. The girl in black grabbed a few black pieces from the chess box and put them back at will. When the black pieces fell back into the chess box, they collided with other pieces, making a crisp sound. She saw Xu Changan who was passing by and gave the girl in white in front of her a look. The latter pursed her lips and smiled, got up and said, "Xu Xiaogong, come here." Xu Changan turned his head and cupped his hands: "Senior sister." On Mu Yufeng, there are people who call him anything, such as Junior Junior Brother, Junior Brother Xu, Young Master Xu, Young Master... He has long been used to it. The girl in white got up from the stone bench, gave up her seat, and said, "You come to hold Bai and accompany her for the next half." Without any hesitation, Xu Changan sat down beside the chessboard and looked at the black-clothed girl opposite. The girl in black didn''t look at Xu Changan, her eyes just fell on the chessboard, she said slowly, "Watch the game." "Then I will play chess with her." The girl in white naturally stood behind Xu Changan, holding her hands to watch chess. Xu Changan looked at the chess game in front of him, his eyes extremely focused. The chess played by the girls here is not the same as the Go he knows, but it has the same effect. Xu Changan spent a year in Mu Yufeng and learned some things. Soon after, Xu Changan picked up a white stone and landed on the star position in the upper left corner of the chessboard. The girl in black''s eyes moved, she picked up a sunspot, and threw it on another star position on the chessboard. Xu Changan continued to make moves on the chessboard without thinking at all, and the girl in black was not to be outdone. The two of them were so white and black, without a single pause. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" In the stone pavilion, the sound of chess moves was endless, and every chess piece was extremely stable. Not long after, the black and white chess pieces already occupied most of the chessboard. Xu Changan, who was focusing on the chess game, didn''t notice that the entire chessboard was like a dense starry sky. The eyes of the girl in black on the opposite side were getting deeper and deeper, and the eyebrows were furrowed. It seemed that there was a spiritual storm raging in her eyes. Breathing was much faster. Xu Changan gradually slowed down. Soon after, he put down the chess piece in his hand, raised his head and said, "Senior sister, I lost." "Well, you''re quite good." The girl in white looked at the girl in black who was still immersed in the chess game, and said to Xu Changan with a light smile, "I''m sorry, go get busy." Xu Changan nodded, walked down the stone pavilion, and followed the path. Although it sounds strange, playing chess with the girls here can be regarded as part of his work. After the record is recorded, contribution points and spirit stones will also be distributed at the end of the month. "" In front of the Xingluo chessboard, UU reading and Xu Changan playing chess were full of mixed emotions in the eyes of the girl in black. She took a deep breath and asked the girl in white in front of her, "How is it?" "The style of chess is stable, but it is still a little tender, and I don''t know how to adapt." The girl in white tilted her head, she looked at the weakness in the girl''s brows and eyes, and said seriously in the direction of Xu Changan''s departure: "Our little girl Junior Brother, it''s getting weirder and weirder." They are not simply playing chess. The chessboard is a magic weapon, and the chess pieces are also magic tools. The whole game of chess is a great formation with murderous intentions, and every move is a heart calamity. Even people in their realm will fall into the interior scene if they are not too bad, and they will never be recovered. Of course, her own game would not be so cruel, but it would also affect her mood. For example, a girl in black would respond to calamity, and every step would magnify the dark thoughts in her heart. But Xu Changan is different. According to reason, the moment he sat down, he should have been controlled by the chessboard, but from the beginning to the end, Xu Changan was not affected by the chessboard. His eyes were clear and focused. After simply completing the chess game, he calmly conceded defeat. On the contrary, the winner was pale, unable to extricate himself from the interior. In the past, they also played interior chess with Xu Changan, but they were all low-level chessboards, controlled within the open-source territory. "This is an interior scene in the later stage of Ming''s mood, and it still can''t affect him." The girl in white raised her mouth: "No wonder Senior Sister Wen said that Mu Yufeng''s spiritual practice used him as a mirror and a lesson... Ping Niang really picked it up for us. Come back baby." "I guessed it." The girl in black relaxed at this moment. "Senior sister, why don''t we start for Master first." The girl in white said earnestly, "When he opens the source, he will **** it from others." ? Chapter 40： unimportant things Just like those men in the world who are staring at little girls and looking for marriage, now Mu Yufeng, I don''t know how many people are waiting for Xu Changan to open source. Everyone knew that Xu Changan was slow to cultivate, and the seniors wanted to help him, but they were warned by the elders not to directly send benefits, saying that they were afraid of affecting his mood. It is also troublesome enough. How good is it to grab people directly. "People of Pingniang, how do you start?" The girl in black snorted, pointed at the chessboard and said, "Go ahead." Obviously, she was hit by Xu Changan again. On today''s Muyu Peak, whether it is a means of dragging people into the interior scene, or a mysterious and mysterious illusion, as long as it is related to the Lingtai Sea of ????Consciousness, none of the secret techniques will take effect on Xu Changan. He is the strangest alien in the eyes of these Mu Yufeng girls. It is also a treasure. To drag the enemy into the interior, you must first be able to adapt to the cruelty of the interior, so Xu Changan is simply the best person to practice these exercises. Xu Changan was walking on the path, his eyes casually passing over the fish in the water. When he was in the Qi state, he didn''t understand that there were so many things to pay attention to when playing a game of chess. For him, it was just a simple game. "The rules of this game are still very interesting. They are more complicated than the game of Go." Xu Changan muttered to himself. Yun Qian likes his wood carvings. Carved a chessboard and went back to play chess with her. I wonder if she would be interested. Thinking about it, Xu Changan came to a white jade stele and put the deacon order on his waist. When completing relatively low-level tasks, you do not need to go to the central hall, you can do it yourself. After detecting the blood energy of the tiger demon that the token had drawn at the corresponding location, the stone tablet showed that he had completed the task. At the same time as the task was eliminated, a brocade box appeared on the teleportation point. After Xu Changan opened it, he looked at the thumb-sized black medicinal pill in the box, and raised the corner of his mouth. Kaikai Dan...I got it. He looked to the east and saw a green mountain penetrating into the clouds. Mu Yufeng also has other outer disciples, but because he is the only male, he lives alone at the foot of a mountain not far to the east, and does not live in the disciple area. "" Xu Changan frowned slightly. As a house deacon, he usually goes to the Mu Yufeng House of Internal Affairs to be busy. Because everyone has a jade talisman or token that symbolizes their identity, a series of affairs such as their movements, needs, and location repairs will be automatically recorded. At this kind of white jade stele, all he has to do is integrate information, which is very easy. But recently Bafang welcomes guests, and everyone from outside needs to be recorded, so it should be busier than before. And not everyone likes to use jade talismans. Like the senior sister who asked for a pot of green dill, there are a lot of verbal requests. There is still one day to rest, and the time is tight. "Let''s go see Senior Sister Wen..." Senior Sister Wen kindly organized an open source pill task for him, but because he wanted to activate the system, he killed the target knowing that the information was wrong, causing her to be punished with a spirit stone. When Xu Changan came to Senior Sister Wen''s residence, he looked at the closed lacquered wooden door in front of him. "Not here?" Xu Changan said that she must be busy with something, or she is in retreat. I will have the opportunity to talk to her later. "Let''s go back first..." Xu Changan gently dialed the storage bag on his waist, took a deep breath, and there was a little more hope in his eyes. According to the records in the book, it doesn''t take too long to break through the Qi Qi realm and enter the Kaiyuan realm. If it goes well, a whole night is enough. Because there are 100% open source talismans that can break through successfully, Xu Changan did not replace all the contribution points and spirit stones with open source pills as originally planned. Before everything was ready, only Dongfeng was owed. Now that Kaiyuan Dan is in hand, Dongfeng also has it. He walked towards the east, preparing to return to his residence. Xu Changan lived in a small yard at the foot of the mountain, backed by the mountains and water, and there was a backyard as a plantation. Because of the magic barrier, there was no heavy humidity in the yard. The breeze swept through the fine wooden window lattice and made a fine rustling sound, which was very pleasant. The planted fruit trees are gradually ripening, so close to his residence, you can smell a faint sweet smell. Xu Changan took a deep breath, showing intoxication and a little self-satisfaction. The spirit fruit he grows tastes good, but it has many flaws. For example, if it is picked and eaten in time, the spirit power will be dissipated and it will become an ordinary fruit. He used to be far away, but now Yun Qian is on the mountain, he can pick a few and send them to her, after all, she likes sweets. Xu Changan walked to his yard, took out his waist badge and was about to open the door when he suddenly saw something. He took a few steps back and went around to the backyard, where he saw a cute civet cat lying on the top of the wall, with its hind legs drooping outside the wall, staring at the fruits in his backyard and drooling. Xu Changan walked over gently and said with a smile, "Xiaohua?" The raccoon cat turned to see Xu Chang''an''s face, jumped off the wall with a meow, threw itself into his arms, and folded its soft ears on top of him. Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, and lightly stroked the light-colored fur of the kitten in front of him. This is a very good-looking cat, very similar to the raccoon cat in Xu Changan''s impression, but the eyes are more delicate and very cute. It was discovered by a certain senior sister during her training years ago. Although it is a raccoon flower demon, it has almost no enchanting aura. If she thinks it looks cute, she will bring it back to Mu Yufeng for free-range breeding. It has no owner, but because she often comes to beg Xu Changan When the fruit is eaten, it is mixed with him. Xu Changan also liked this cute little guy very much, and named him Xiaohua. Um... raccoon flowers are also flowers. "Xiaohua, why are you here?" Xu Changan opened the door, walked across the courtyard to the backyard, and picked a fruit and placed it on the table. "Meow~~~" The raccoon cat''s eyes lit up, left Xu Changan''s embrace, threw himself on the spirit fruit, and rolled on the table while holding the fruit, with four pink pads exposed in the air. "Look at your potential." Xu Changan was helpless. In the past, Xiaohua only came to beg for food when he was there, and no one in the room would come to steal it, so Xu Changan would see the cat lying on the wall and staring at Lingguo. Sometimes you just have to know the rules so you won''t wander. "Which senior sister asked you to spread the word again." Xu Changan pinched Xiaohua''s ear. Xiaohua was not in a hurry to eat, and when she heard Xu Changan''s words, she came back to her senses. As soon as her claws were pulled, the jade talisman fell out. Xu Changan picked up the jade talisman and was slightly startled after inputting his spiritual power. It was none other than Senior Sister Wen who gave him the task of Blue Eyed Tiger. She wrote about some of the items she needed for her recent practice, and asked Xu Changan to sort them out. Then she asked about the spirit fruit he planted. She would buy a few if she could eat it. At the last moment, I brought one small thing in one strokeabout the Blue Eyed Tiger, if he hasn''t done the task, don''t do it. If he has already done it, it doesn''t matter. "Fine." Xu Changan put down the jade talisman, propped his forehead with one hand in the cat''s cute eyes, showing helplessness on his face. It is difficult for him to equate the Wen Li who was extremely repelling him at the time with this peaceful Senior Sister Wen. In other words, when he saw this jade talisman, it was already too late, so the meaning of the sentence about the blue-eyed tiger became... I don''t care, you don''t need to care? Sister Wen is really a good person. ? Chapter 41： The culprit is the cloud girl Xu Changan still remembered that when he first lived in Mu Yufeng, the girls here were extremely rejecting him, and many people wanted him to retreat. But the problem is, he also wanted to go to a more normal disciple peak, like Tianming Peak, isn''t it? Steward Qin is very responsible and has a good reputation among the outer disciples. But he had nowhere to go, so he could only stay on Mu Yufeng and do his part. Xu Changan didn''t think there was anything wrong with being hated by others. Anyway, during that time, his mind was full of difficulties in cultivation, and he didn''t care about the things around him at all. In the slightly boring days when he first stepped into cultivation, he used to farm in the backyard to relieve the pressure in his heart. Then There is another important decompression method. rua cat head. Xu Changan suddenly wrapped his hands around Xiaohua''s head, and massaged it so skillfully that he could see that he was already a proper habitual offender. And the kitten didn''t resist in the slightest, and collapsed on the table, rubbing Xu Changan''s fingers lightly, ignoring Lingguo beside him, and purring comfortably. Xu Changan chuckled, focusing on the top of Xiaohua''s head and chin, all of which he likes. Xiaohua is not an ordinary civet cat, it has cultivation, and it is actually Mu Yufeng at the same time as Xu Changan. Over the past year, this little guy''s body hasn''t changed much. He is small and very cute. "The one who has been with me the longest in Mu Yufeng is actually you, this little thing." Xu Changan moved Xiaohua''s ear. " From the time he was not accepted by Mu Yufeng, this little thing started to stick to him. Xiaohua''s paw waved out of thin air. There is no way, the whole Mu Yufeng is Xu Changan''s best and most professional way of licking cats. Suddenly. Xu Changan''s hand stopped. "Meow?" Xiao Hua was taken aback by the sudden emptiness, and then looked at Xu Chang''an''s face in confusion. The big eyes full of aura seemed to ask him why he didn''t move, but he was not passive, so he took the initiative to stick out his head and soft chin. It landed on Xu Changan''s wrist. Xu Changan thought about how this little thing skillfully opened up the space and took out the jade talisman. According to what Senior Sister Mu Yufeng said, its talent is that it comes with a small storage space, which is why it has become the current little messenger of Mu Yufeng. "Let me see your storage space." Xu Changan said. The civet cat tilted its head, very obedient, its paws swiped slightly in the air, and an arm-length portal appeared in front of Xu Changan. The space that Xiaohua''s talent comes with is probably less than one square meter, but... Xu Changan can clearly feel that the space is much wider than before. He looked at a few red-tailed fish in the storage space, and then said helplessly: "Did you go fishing in the lake again?" Xiaohua turned her face away with some guilt. "What are you afraid of, there are no rules that say you are not allowed to fish." Xu Changan shook his head and said in surprise, "So, you open source?" Xiaohua listened to Xu Changan''s words and rubbed his hand. Just after Xu Changan went down the mountain, it was really open source. Xu Changan gently rubbed the cat''s head: "You want to share this with me, so you lie on the wall?" "Meow." Xiaohua nodded vigorously. "You''re really amazing." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. In the absence of the inheritance of the demon clan, the little guys who just learned a little exercise on Mu Yufeng are open source. "..." Xiaohua suddenly realized something, the brilliance in her eyes gradually became steady, she stood on the table and jumped into Xu Changan''s shoulder, touching his forehead on the neck. This scene made Xu Changan very helpless. Are you comforting yourself? Very nice. Xu Changan occasionally wondered if the reason why he talked to Yun Qian about the child was because Xiaohua made him think the child must be cute. "Cough." After clearing his throat, Xu Changan drove some miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind, stood up and went to the backyard to pick up a few spirit fruits and put them in the storage space of Xiaohua, as a gift for it, and then said: "I I have to start practicing." Xiaohua nodded sensible, looked at Xu Changan reluctantly, then jumped over the wall and disappeared. Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing when he thought about the worried eyes of the raccoon cat. Even if he was reminded by steward Qin, even Xiaohua is starting to worry about his cultivation. Shake his head. He didn''t rush to practice, but first put the wine in the storage bag into the warehouse and emptied the contents. After all, the storage bag still had to be returned. He crossed the threshold and returned to the room where he usually cultivated. Xu Changan''s house is very simple. The fluorites on both sides of the walls flicker one after another, emitting dazzling white light, reflecting the scene inside. A screen with delicate hollow carvings looks like an ethereal cloud. He carved it himself. A wooden long sword hangs on the wall, with a brand new futon below. "system." Xu Changan asked in his heart, "Can I use the things I bought from the mall in the system space without taking them out?" Can. Xu Changan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the mechanical sound of the system. It can be used directly in the system space. Although I don''t think anyone will monitor him, it''s always right to be careful, he doesn''t want to be seen taking out a cloud of glazed breath out of thin air. Especially Qionghua''s vitality, with all kinds of mysterious runes floating inside, you can see that it is something incredible. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to make a breakthrough first, and then take Qionghua Yuanqi and Tiandaomu Spiritual Qi, which can improve his qualifications. "..." Before practicing, you need to prepare. Taoism pays attention to the five hearts facing the sky, the palms, the two feet and the top of the head. Five hearts upward means five hearts facing the sky. It is said that this posture is conducive to the smooth flow of the meridians and the stability of the mind. Xu Changan had used all kinds of methods in order to improve his cultivation speed at the beginning, but it turned out that his five-heartedness had no effect on him. Xu Changan found a comfortable position on the futon and sat down, then took out Kaiyuan Dan and placed it in front of him, his eyes were steady, the messy thoughts in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his mind became calm. As his breathing became longer and longer, the breathing method played a role, and a little spiritual energy in the air was absorbed into his body, gathered in the lower abdomen, and then traveled along the meridians. These auras are very weak, like drinking water from a large bowl with a thin straw, the efficiency of absorbing spiritual energy is slow. This is the normal state of his daily cultivation. Xu Changan gradually adjusted his body''s qi, preparing to hit the ninth-level barrier of qi training when his spirit, qi and spirit were at their best. "..." The practice time passed quickly, Xu Changan''s spiritual power had only been running for a few weeks, and it was already night. On Tianming Peak, Yun Qian''s room was dark, and when Xu Changan was not there, she didn''t even light up the lights. She was half lying on the couch, holding a book in her hand. Taking advantage of the starlight that shone into the room, those slightly green words were reflected in her beautiful eyes. Putting the booklet gently on his chest, Yun Qian''s eyes passed through the window lattice and blinked. What is the ultimate purpose of practice? Everyone says it''s for longevity. But longevity is not difficult. Even if Xu Changan is farming at home, longevity is just something he can touch with his hand. If longevity is not important, then what is the purpose of cultivation... Yun Qian thought about it, and felt that the final answer still fell on the word "happy". In fact, before Xu Changan told her that the practice was for her to have children, she didn''t care about the practice. It was as if she had been suppressing Xu Changan''s "system", she did it casually without thinking too much. After all, Xu Changan''s words of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence... are very afraid of her. Therefore, as the closest existence to her in the world, Xu Changan would inevitably be feared by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It''s not rejection, it''s fear. That''s why he cultivated very slowly, because the spiritual power was avoiding him, and only a very small part of it with impurities could be absorbed by him. "..." Yun Qian untied the ribbon on her head, her long hair was slanted on the edge of the bed, and the starlight fell on her jet-black hair, giving her a glow. She doesn''t know how to cultivate, so the system must find a way to make up for his husband''s fear of the aura of heaven and earth, otherwise, she will be unhappy. Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao system still has a way to make up for it. Qionghua''s vitality is used to offset the negative effects he has suffered and bring everything back to the right track. Um. In fact, Qionghua''s vitality can''t increase Xu Changan''s talent, the only effect is to make his talent suppressed by the title "Husband Yunqian" really reveal. "..." Today''s girl Yun knows that she is wrong. If Xu Changan found out that the speed of his cultivation was influenced by her, would he teach her in various ways as in the book? You must know that she has really influenced him to pursue the perfection of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence. The book says that blocking people from becoming enlightened will have very serious consequences, like killing one''s parents. "..." Yun Qian pondered for a moment and suddenly wanted to know if Xu Changan would be willing to bully her. After thinking about it, she felt that it was a lie to live together. After all, they both used the same pillow, which was much more intimate than being in the same green world. Yun Qian lay on the side of the double pillow where Xu Changan slept on weekdays, sniffing the reassuring breath on it, then gently turned over, hugged the double pillow in his arms, and closed his eyes. Um. The slowness of his cultivation has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Miss Yun is just an ordinary person, and she is a little tired. Go to sleep for a while and have a little dream. Twilight Rain Peak. got windy. The strong wind blew across the lake, causing a lot of ripples on the water. The bright moon was slender and long hanging above the starry sky, and the moonlight slowly fell, reflecting Xu Changan''s clothes into white as snow. Feeling that he was still repelled by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and after several hours, he did not collect much true essence, but Xu Changan did not break away from meditation. He was used to it. At this time, his state has been adjusted to the peak, and all his spiritual power has been activated to the most active state, ready to bombard the barrier of the ninth level of Qi training at any time. Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. The first time is especially important. Therefore, even if there is a system-guaranteed open source symbol that can be broken through, Xu Changan still adjusts the state to the best. He quickly ate the Kaikai Dan that was in front of him. Entering the medicinal pill, it turned into aura and merged into Dantian. If the spiritual power in his body is compared to a soldier preparing to attack a city, then Kaiyuan Dan is like a drum of war, one into the stomach, immediately mobilizing the activity of spiritual power, inspiring soldiers, and high morale. It''s time to use what the system gives. Xu Changan thought of his wife''s face in his mind. Cultivation is to protect Miss Yun by calling out the system space and calmly using the open source talisman. In an instant, the effect of Kaiyuan Dan was increased by dozens of times. Those auras like streams soared, surging in Xu Changan''s narrow meridians, making him feel that his entire body was about to split. "Hi..." The overturning pain caused Xu Changan to be in a trance for a moment, but his eyes quickly recovered. Practicing Qi is essentially a process of purifying the whole body with spiritual power. For him who is born with narrow meridians and is not very talented, pain is inevitable. After running for several weeks, Xu Changan felt like he was washed with water, and he was completely soaked. He opened his eyes. The time has come. Mobilize all the aura that has been amplified in the body, like the huge waves of a tsunami hitting the barrier of the ninth level of Qi training. "Crack...cha..." Xu Changan felt that he heard some glass breaking in his mind. Suddenly. He seemed to have crossed some obstacle, the moisture on his body instantly froze, and then shattered into slag. Suddenly, he heard other sounds. The lake is turbulent, but not noisy, only the soft wind. The spring water in the backyard hits the red tiles and flows to the ground like a machine. The wind blows over the green grass, and it is warm. Is this what it feels like to be recognized by heaven and earth? He... the breakthrough was successful. Since he successfully opened the source, his body will undergo some changes. After the initial feeling of strangeness, Xu Changan''s consciousness gradually fell into a trance, and suddenly there was a sense of boundless weakness. He used the futon as a pillow and fell asleep... And in the dream, Miss Yun was already waiting for him. ? Chapter 42： make dream The world is so big that no one has ever walked through it. Some people say that this world is constantly expanding. This idea has been recognized by many scholars and monks. In this world, even those who are about to ascend, there are many places that they must never set foot on. In the south, there are boundless deserts and boundless seas, all of which are forbidden places to swallow gods and destroy ghosts. The sea is full of overcast clouds, lightning flashes, and it is very terrifying. But there is actually an island here, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, independent hills, and streams flowing down. It''s a pity that the cracks in the sky and the explosions that collide every second make it look like purgatory on earth. A strong wind lifted the girl''s long skirt. Yun Qian had a white, rabbit-ear-like ribbon on her head. She was sitting on the top of a mountain with thousands of thunderclouds on top. She stretched and suddenly changed into a light-colored short skirt. Occasionally, you don''t need to dress so conservatively, because no one other than your husband can see it. She looked up at the sky, and saw that the sky was dark and condensed with torrential rain. The sky was rolling with thunder and lightning, which was comparable to the most terrifying thunder, and the thunder appeared to kill the evil spirits. Who is the monster? "Me?" Yun Qian tilted her head and blinked at the sky. In an instant, the power of heaven and earth shattered, the power of heaven and thunder shattered, the wind blew the clouds away, and a ray of sunlight illuminated Yun Qian''s blue silk and her eyes. Everything became so peaceful and peaceful. In the blink of an eye, this place has changed from a purgatory on earth to an island with the most beautiful scenery and suitable for vacation. Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that Tianlei really had no future. When she was away, she looked like she was going to eat people, making the place where she once lived like a cage of lightning. But she really came and did nothing. In this regard, she is actually somewhat similar to her husband. She clearly has things she wants to do to herself, but she is always restrained. never mind. Yun Qian sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the delicate little houses on the island below, she jumped and fell from the cliff. At the same time, the entire space suddenly disappeared from the world, like a large hole was cut out of paper. Even if it''s a dream, she wants to be the most real. She said that this is a dream, that is a dream, as for whose dream... Even if it is her and her husband. When Xu Changan opened his eyes, he felt as if his body was drained, his mind was in a trance, and the scene in front of him was slightly distorted. "This is" Xu Changan sat up from the bed with difficulty and looked at the hut in front of him with a look of surprise. This little bed, this bedside table, and a desk for practicing calligraphy in the distance... Isn''t this the island where he and his wife lived, his former room? Xu Changan immediately felt a strong sense of disobedience, because he had already moved to the main house and lived with Yun Qian. It seems that this small room was later converted into a study, but now it is the layout when he lived. . Is it... a dream? Because of his cultivation, he has not dreamed for a long time. Perhaps from the perspective of cultivation, the dream is a strange state caused by the instability of the spiritual platform and the fluctuation of the sea of ????consciousness. Xu Changan held his forehead, ignoring the sense of distortion and discord brought about by everything in front of him for the time being. He should be on Mu Yufeng, cultivating, and has successfully broken through to the open source realm. Just after the breakthrough, I suddenly felt very tired and fell asleep. "It''s really a dream." Logically, when he realized that this was a dream, he should have woken up, but he didn''t. In fact, this kind of thing has happened before, both before and after his breakthrough. Xu Changan believes that this may be a protective mechanism brought about by the breakthrough. After the open source realm, the human body will undergo earth-shaking changes, and the sea of ??consciousness and dantian will evolve. He closed his eyes, trying to forcibly wake up. Sure enough, with almost no obstacles, the world in front of him fell into an illusion and entered a state that could collapse at any time. "..." never mind. After confirming that he could wake up at any time, Xu Changan thought he could not worry. After all, he was now on Muyu Peak and was very safe. His body should be changing, it''s better to sleep a little longer. and To be able to dream of living on an island is quite novel. Speaking of which, his dreams are getting more and more real. When he didn''t practice before, the dreams were blurry, but after practicing the third level of Qi, he can realize that this is a dream every time he dreams, and he can control everything in the dream. . It should be brought about by the cultivation that made his spiritual platform clearer. "system." Xu Changan suddenly called out, but at the same time did not control the dream. Unsurprisingly, no one responded to him. "Um." Once again, it was confirmed that it was a dream he was familiar with. Xu Changan pondered for a moment, thinking about one thing. It seems that there is no reason why he would dream of this island. Who made the girl Yun of his family always tell him not to cultivate and go back to the island together. So, he dreamed of returning to the island because he was persuaded by Yun Qian deep in his heart? no. Xu Changan knows his heart very well He really has no intention of coming back. But there is not much logic in the dream, the only logic... Since it is on the island, in his dream, Miss Yun must be indispensable. Xu Changan looked out the window, and saw the green hills and dark night jungle, the bright moon hanging high, and the sea in the distance was full of waves, bringing a fishy wind. Sure enough, it''s real. At this time, Yun Qian should be resting. Night is not very good, let''s do it during the day. Xu Changan just thought about it, the sky suddenly brightened, the bright moon on the sea was squeezed down, and the sun vacated the sky. In a blink of an eye, the world changed from midnight to noon, and it instantly warmed up. Xu Changan is not surprised. He is a dignified practitioner. If he can''t control his dream, he should stop cultivating. It''s not shameful enough. However, the source of the dream is very mysterious. If he doesn''t control it deliberately, he will not be able to grasp the direction of the dream. There is no need for control. The open source environment has consumed him too much mental and physical strength, and he can vaguely feel that his body in the real world is gradually recovering, so he can relax a little before that. Xu Changan got up from the bed, walked to the desk and looked at the ink on the table. Although the handwriting was neat, it was not very beautiful. Obviously, he only started to learn to write at this time, which means that according to the time, he should still be a child at this time, the housekeeper of Yun Qian, and he has not confirmed his relationship with her. Dreams really have no logic. never mind. Go and see Miss Yun. Xu Changan was a little curious, as long as he didn''t control it, what Yun Qian in his dream or in his subconscious... would look like. ? Chapter 43： illogical dream Xu Changan walked out of the room, stepped on the soft soil, raised his head and looked at this real dream. The sky was cleaner than ever, and the warm and soft light shone down, covering the entire island. The familiar scene in front of him made Xu Changan temporarily ignore the discord in his dreams. He woke up in the hut and was still practicing calligraphy, so this timeline should be about three years after he was on the island. "Revisiting the old place...although it''s fake." Xu Changan looked into the distance, and saw a lot of life, a red stone path winding forward from the narrow gate, through the circular high wall, leading directly to the inner courtyard, behind the high wall were blue bricks and red tiles, three or four There are many small buildings. The most central building is Yun Qian''s residence. From Xu Chang''an''s angle, you can see the delicate shady window. Of course, the current timeline is still Yun Qian''s boudoir, but in the future it will be his and Yun Qian''s room. According to the time in the dream, Xu Changan, who is still a housekeeper now, lives in the front yard. There are two cypress trees in front of the door. In the middle of the yard, there is a stream drawn down from a hill. You can faintly hear the gurgling water, which is very comfortable. There is a stone table and several The stone bench is set in the very center of the shallow stream. "Book?" Xu Changan looked at the stack of books on the stone table, walked over to open it, and found that it was actually a novel he wrote for Yun Qian to practice calligraphy. This should have happened a long time ago. Not fully recognized. And when she was on the island, Yun Qian didn''t read much of what he wrote. She started reading books after going to Beisang City. A dream is really a dream, and there are violations everywhere, so I can''t think about it. Xu Changan looked at the stone bench and the stone table in the center of the stream in front of him, some good memories flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. In the past, when the weather was warm, Yun Qian liked to sit on the stone bench in the stream and wash her feet, while feeling the warm water flowing between her toes, while eating the snacks he made here. Sometimes I can sit for a whole day in one sitting. If I don''t pick her up, my toes will turn white. At that time, whether it was him or Yun Qian, life was very comfortable, and there was no concept of time. Xu Changan walked through the courtyard and walked along the path to an exquisite four-story attic. In the distance, a scent of fragrance rose, and the scent of sandalwood mixed with paper and ink made people feel relaxed and happy. There are many bookshelves, at least dozens of rows at a glance. This is the collection of books on the island. Xu Changan learned to read and practice calligraphy and his understanding of the world here. Now when he sees it again, he thinks... his wife is really mysterious. Words are the ladder to the sky. Most people''s homes don''t have so many books. Xu Changan walked up the small building and came to Yun Qian''s room. Although it was a dream, Xu Changan knocked on the door subconsciously. "Miss." "" There was silence and no one responded. not here? Actually not in the room. Xu Changan originally thought that according to his subconscious, Yun Qian was either resting or basking in the sun in the yard. He pushed open the door, and as a good smell hit his face, the entrance was a screen, bypassing the screen, Yun Qian''s boudoir was exposed in front of him. Although he hadn''t come to live in the boudoir at this time, but because he would come to clean up Yun Qian every two days, Xu Changan was deeply impressed by the layout. The room is very delicate and has everything that one should have. The embroidered mattress on the couch has beautiful patterns, which is very Yun Qian''s personal aesthetic characteristics. But Yun Qian''s boudoir doesn''t have so many decorations, the walls are basically empty, only a painting hangs on the bedside, unfortunately, the timing of this painting is not right, because he painted a portrait of Yun Qian is a long time later. "I used to be an abstractionist..." Xu Changan looked at the unattractive paintings on the wall and covered his face helplessly. Who exactly gave him the courage to paint Yun Qian''s portrait. Black history. As soon as Xu Changan thought about it, the painting on the wall disappeared together with the frame. Lifting the curtain, Xu Changan pushed open the window. This is the fourth floor, so from the room with shallow clouds, you can see a blue sky in the distance, the sea where the sea meets the sky, and you can see most of the nearby scenery clearly. It was empty everywhere, and there was no sign of anyone. Miss Yun... people. It was hard for Xu Changan to imagine that when he was dreaming, he could not find Yun Qian in his dream. Could it be that his love for Yun Qian is not that deep. how is this possible. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. At this time, if he took the initiative to control the dream and let Yun Qian appear, Xu Changan would inexplicably feel that he had lost somewhere. With a thought, he looked not far to the west. There is a lush bamboo forest in the backyard. If there is any other place on this island that Yun Qian can go according to his idea, there is only there. One''s own dream, of course, must follow one''s most basic thoughts. Xu Changan looked at the bamboo forest in front of him. Bamboo is not as odorless as others say. In fact, it emits a fresh and strange smell, similar to the smell of soil mixed with rice after a light rain. The clear scent of bamboo came to my face, and in front of UU reading were bamboos with the thickness of the mouth of a bowl, towering halfway up the mountain. Yun Qian often came here with him to escape the summer heat, take a walk or rest. Xu Changan also chopped the bamboo here to make a bamboo chair for Yun Qian. So after going out, even if Yun Qian lived in Beisang City, she still kept the habit of lying on a bamboo chair to bask in the sun. Xu Changan looked back now and found that all of Yun Qian''s habits were cultivated by him. So, who are the old couple and young husband who are cultivating whom... Maybe it''s really hard to say. Xu Changan had a few smiles in the corners of his eyes. They have done many things here, and there are too many memories of him and his wife in the bamboo forest. Xu Changan''s mood suddenly calmed down. If this was his dream, then Yun Qian must be nearby. If not, there is a problem with the dream. Xu Changan walked slowly into the bamboo forest, and there was soft light everywhere, cutting the light and shadow into pieces. "" Facts have proved that Xu Changan''s confidence is justified, because he really saw Miss Yun in his dream. Just by the pool not far away. "?" After seeing everything clearly, Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his eyes. It''s not what he thought. I saw a girl with a very good figure, wearing a short skirt and a white ribbon on her head, with her back to him, kneeling barefoot on the soft mud floor, her body was stained with stains, and her hands were holding the sticky mud. Is this the elegant and glamorous girl Yun like a fairy from his family? Xu Changan''s heart couldn''t help throbbing, and he felt that the entire dream world was in a trance for a moment. Otherwise, wake up. If Yun Qian knew that in her dream she was actually kneeling and playing in the mud, she didn''t know what to think. Chapter 44： bad dream From a distance, Xu Changan saw Yun Qian sitting in the quagmire, her clothes soaked in mud, she was wearing a shorter pleated skirt, which looked like a swimsuit in his memory. Xu Changan covered his face in place, his head buzzing. Dreams sometimes have logic. For example, the white ribbon on Yun Qian''s head was tied by him when he left Tianming Peak, so in his dream, Yun Qian still wore the rabbit-eared ribbon. But the question is where did this miniskirt come from? It turned out that after so many years, he still did not forget the "dregs" he had come into contact with in his previous life, and even placed those colored things on Yun Qian''s body. And in his perception, Miss Yun is a person who loves cleanliness and quietness. How could she be playing in the mud here. Tzu once said, to examine my body three times. Xu Changan did not immediately approach Yun Qian in the dream, but stood there, his eyes wandering back and forth on Yun Qian, quietly admiring the girl with ducks sitting by the pool and playing in the water. Everyone has a dark mind, and Xu Changan is no exception. If you think about it, you will know that if he is really weak and humble in front of Yun Qian, how can he be a housekeeper. Up to now, Xu Changan''s seemingly weak temperament, if you analyze it carefully, you will know that this is a kind of doting on Yun Qian. In the distance, Yun Qian, who was supposed to be proud and glamorous, even defiant, bent over calmly and stirred the muddy water. In Xu Changan''s eyes, this peace was pitiful, the white ribbon trembled slightly, making people want to hold her in his arms. "..." Here is his dream, so everything that seems illogical can be traced back to its source to find reasons. Seeing Yun Qian sitting in the quagmire, Xu Changan suddenly realized something. Is Miss Yun pretty? Of course she looks good. After years of getting along, Xu Changan couldn''t see the beauty of Tan Yunqian. Her frown and smile still made his heart move. But it''s also a fact that Yun Qian rarely has emotional fluctuations, resulting in not enough charm and a bit less feminine charm. Maybe she is the cleanest girl Xu Changan has ever seen, as clear as the moon on the sea... But this kind of clarity often stimulates the darkness in people''s hearts, and people can''t help but want to dirty it and make her look turbid. Not to mention, Miss Yun is his wife, and he can do anything to her. Therefore, it is logical that Yun Qian would appear in the quagmire. Xu Changan put his hand on his forehead and gently rubbed his fingertips near his temples. It turned out that it was his subconsciousness who wanted to make her less clean. Do you have such a bad temper? How come I don''t feel it at all on weekdays. "I" But the scene in front of him actually appeared, this was his dream, the scene that his brain came up with. So, his thoughts are to dress up Yun Qian coolly and arrange it in such a place to satisfy his dark thoughts? Silence for a while. The reason why people are people is because they know how to restrain themselves. joke! If he really wants to be gentle, it is also with the girl Yun in reality. As long as he stretches out his hand, he can touch Yun Qian, what is it in a dream. Even in his dream, he couldn''t see Yun Qian being so embarrassed, um... I dreamed that she was playing with mud, but he must not let other people know about it. Xu Changan walked towards the water pool and said at the same time, "Miss, it''s time to go home." Hearing Xu Changan''s voice, Yun Qian turned her head back, the white ribbon trembled slightly, she glanced at Xu Changan, and said somewhat casually, "This is home." Xu Changan thought that in the dream, Miss Yun''s voice was almost the same as in reality. It was amazing that such hearing could be simulated in a dream. "How can anyone regard the quagmire as home." Xu Changan was helpless. "It''s okay if you''re here." Yun Qian squeezed the soil in her hands and looked up at the clear water and blue sky. The white clouds are soft and the breeze is like jade, blowing on the face is refreshing, Xu Changan sighed softly when he heard the words. It''s his wife who said something shameful in such a calm tone. In other words, the time line in the dream is really messy enough, Yun Qian was not surprised when he saw that he had suddenly grown up. "Miss, what are you doing here?" Although Xu Changan knew this was his dream, he still asked. Yun Qian held a black mass in her palm and said, "Pinch people." "Pinch people?" Xu Changan was startled: "Nuwa?" "Well. I couldn''t have a baby, so I wanted to pinch one..." Yun Qian looked at the clay doll without a human shape in her hand, and frowned, "It''s just that it doesn''t look good when you pinch it." Xu Changan: "..." Not good-looking? Auntie, it''s not just ugly, you at least pinch something that looks like a human. The arms are pinched like tentacles. Is it Cthulhu? However, Yun Qian''s reason for playing in the mud here is flawless. It seems that his dreams are logically rigorous. Yun Qian once said that he wanted to pinch a child and he remembered it, and it was used by his subconscious. Maybe the Yun Qian in the dream is too real, her logic, tone and expression are exactly the same as the real Yun Qian. Xu Changan really couldn''t connect her to the fake one He was very helpless. Zhu Yunqian stretched out his hand: "Nuwa needs mana to create a human being, do you have mana?" "Not now." Yun Qian tilted her head, instead of holding Xu Changan''s hand, she reluctantly looked at the quagmire in front of her: "But I can try." "Don''t try." "why." Looking at his wife''s eyes, Xu Changan said helplessly: "If you want to pinch a child, you have to pinch it nicely. The way it looks now...how to go out to meet people." Yun Qian looked at the dark pool in her hand and nodded, "That makes sense." Xu Changan wanted a daughter. The girl didn''t say she was half as handsome as her father, but she couldn''t make her look ugly. Yun Qian gave up pinching people, held Xu Changan, and wiped his hand with mud. "Hey..." Yun Qian just stood up, suddenly twitched, and then frowned. "What''s the matter?" Xu Changan knew when he asked, and saw that Yun Qian''s foot, which was as white as jade, had been cut by a stone chip in the mud, and the bright red mixed with the mud was extremely conspicuous. Seeing the wound on Yun Qian''s foot, Xu Changan was a little nervous. "What about the shoes?" "I don''t know where I lost it." "...Forget it, it''s my fault." Xu Changan thought that it was because it was a dream. If it was in the real world, he saw Yun Qian sitting in the mud and got her out the first time. "Come on." Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian and got up. "Where are you going?" Yun Qian asked. "I really owe you to wash your feet." Xu Changan pinched Yun Qian''s face, his tone was full of helplessness: "Silly girl." Yun Qian blinked when she saw that Xu Changan''s words and deeds were not the same as before. Silly girl? It''s calling himself eh. ? Chapter 45： husband and wife There are quagmire and streams in the mountains. The water is clean and cold, flowing finely. Yun Qian sat by the stream, and Xu Changan squatted beside her, carefully cleaning the wound. Xu Changan looked at her torn feet with pity in her heart. This is the emotion everyone will feel when they see perfection being destroyed. With Xu Changan''s actions, the blood stains gradually got involved in the stream and disappeared. Xu Changan asked, "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." Yun Qian frowned. Xu Changan tore off a corner of his clothes and said, "I''ll deal with it for you, bear with it." Yun Qian replied softly. Xu Changan''s movements were not gentle, he simply wrapped Yun Qian, and then turned his head and touched Yun Qian''s cheek, only to see Yun Qian looking at him meticulously. It feels icy cold to the touch. "Miss?" Xu Changan wondered. "If you leave the island, you will no longer be my housekeeper." Yun Qian narrowed her eyes. "Didn''t I always call it that?" Xu Changan thought that he had heard this sentence before, so he wiped his hands: "Besides, we are on the island now." "It''s just a dream." Yun Qian suddenly said. Xu Changan was taken aback. The man in the dream said that this was a dream, which really caught him off guard. "Why are you still calling me miss?" Yun Qian asked calmly. Xu Changan''s blinking frequency began to increase. He felt that it was not Yun Qian who was asking him, but his own heart. "I''m the lady''s housekeeper." Xu Changan said. "That was the past." Yun Qian thought for a while, then wrapped her arms around Xu Chang''an''s neck, and said seriously, "I want to hear from someone who is closer." "Like?" Xu Changan leaned back, avoiding Yun Qian''s breath. "Xijun or your wife are as happy as you want." Yun Qian thought about it and said, "The book says that women can also have words, and if there are no words after the ceremony, you can ask your husband to help you... You can give me a word that only we know." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. Sure enough, it was his dream. He thought carefully about everything Yun Qian said. Called Niangzi, Xijun, Aqian, and even gave her a name that was only called by himself. "Now is not the time." Xu Changan said. "Aren''t you ready yet?" Yun Qian stroked her long hair. "That''s right, and I still owe Miss a wedding." "I don''t care either." "Don''t like the title of Miss?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "It''s not that I don''t like it." Yun Qian shook her head: "It''s just that the lady sounds nice too." "Actually, I still like the title of Miss. How many husbands in the world call their wives this way?" Xu Changan said with a smile, "It''s very sentimental." "I don''t feel it." Yun Qian touched her face and put her weight on Xu Changan''s body: "You are my husband, but you call me a lady... In the eyes of others, they will think that we are alienated." "Miss will also care about the opinions of others?" Xu Changan was shocked, and then he came back to his senses, good guy, he almost forgot that this Yun Qian was fake, and it was only at this moment that he felt a sense of disobedience again. However, this topic is not bad. You can temporarily practice your own response when Miss Yun asks about it. "I don''t want people to say that I have a bad relationship with you." Yun Qian said. In essence, she still only cares about Xu Changan. "We''re close, just know it yourself." Xu Changan spread his hands helplessly: "Miss always say I... don''t you realize that I will call you Miss, but you haven''t called me much." "Is there?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while, she said, "Xiang Gong?" "I''m here." Xu Changan suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked, "Is it strange?" "A little bit." Yun Qian nodded, puzzled: "Why is this happening?" "Love isn''t intentional at all." Xu Changan shook his head: "Companionship is more important than anything else, so just let the name take its course." "Let''s go with the flow... I''ll listen to you." Yun Qian nodded, hung up on Xu Changan''s body, and said in his ear, "Take me back to the room to wash, the mud is sticky and uncomfortable. " Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, picked Yun Qian up from the stream, and said in her ear, "Okay, lady." "..." Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, and in dissatisfaction, she gently tapped Xu Changan''s chin with her head, and then, without realizing it, her auricle rose to a blush. Xu Changan said so many unwilling things, but suddenly caught her off guard. He really was a bad person. Yun Qian felt the warmth on her body and felt that it was not bad, like when Xu Changan called her miss for the first time, she would also throb, but now she is used to it. Occasionally one or two close titles will have a better effect. This is what he calls... the relationship between husband and wife? Xu Changan brought Yun Qian back to the room, thinking that his own girl Yun was so cute even in a dream. Sure enough... He knew his wife too well, so he used his various cognitions to virtualize the existence and cloud Asahi is no different. Love and love are essentially mutual dependence, but even if they depend on each other, there is always a leading one. Between him and Yun Qian who is the leading one? It seems that Yun Qian has a high status, but in fact Yun Qian is very soft to him, typical of being stern on the outside and stubborn on the inside. She fell down without even pushing her. That''s what weakness is like. Not far away, Yun Qian was wiping her wet long hair. At this time, she changed into a scarlet corset, a dark tight-fitting robe-sleeve top, and a smocked gauze flower skirt underneath, showing a slender figure. After bathing, there was a touch of moisture between the eyebrows, adding a bit of delicacy. Under the light of the lights, her face was clearly defined and her complexion was as crystal clear as jade. Miss Yun showed her infinite style inadvertently. Xu Changan: "..." This is what Yun Qian looked like in his dream, even in a dream, it is synonymous with perfection. At this moment, Yun Qian turned her head, her gaze stopped slightly on Xu Chang''an''s face, and she pointed at the couch and said, "Xiang Gong, I still have some strength, do you want to rest in peace?" ? Her voice was much cooler, but Xu Changan almost didn''t mention it in one breath. Is this an inference? Xu Changan thought that it was time for her to wake up. After all, if this dream continued, she would be sorry for Miss Yun. False is always false. It''s like a clone, not the person... After all, it''s not the person, no matter how similar it is. Right, he felt that his mental and physical strength had almost recovered. "Miss Yun, I''m going to pursue the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence." Xu Changan coughed. Yun Qian tilted her head, she stood up, stepped on the ground with her feet wrapped in medicine cloth, and asked with her long skirt, "The way of heaven is more important, or I am more important." Of course, this kind of jealous sentence pattern was also learned from the book written by Xu Changan. ? Chapter 46： Heavenly and far away across the wind (2 in 1) In life, some girls will ask you whether the game is more important or she is more important when you are playing games, whether your work is more important or her when you are working hard, or even asking your elders when you have a rare chance to accompany your parents. She is important. This is childish. Xu Changan knew that Yun Qian was not a naive person, so if it was the real Miss Yun, she wouldn''t care about the answer when she asked this question, because she was just asking. Even if Xu Changan said that the way of heaven is more important, she should not feel dissatisfied. What is the Dao of Heaven? Xu Changan would inevitably think of the Heavenly Dao system on his body. But the way of heaven here, no matter how you think about it, has nothing to do with the system. Heaven and earth are the most logical, and the great road of impermanence is called the Tao of Heaven. He walked in front of Yun Qian, slowly hugged her under her somewhat surprised gaze, separated after a long time, put a hand on Yun Qian''s side face, and said seriously, "But being alone for too long... lonely? " "No." Yun Qian felt the temperature on her cheeks, thought about it, and said, "A little bit." It''s strange. In the past, even if the sea was flying dust, Xingluo Yunbu, Xinghai who lost their meaning in time, she would not feel this way. "I am lonely because of my practice..." Xu Changan sighed softly: "This is also inevitable." Xu Changan pushed Yun Qian''s long hair behind his ears, and the corners of his mouth curved, and said, "I won''t say that I practice for the sake of the young lady, because that''s my own business, but... I will pursue the perfection of heaven and earth. , for a more stable life. Yun Qian blinked her big eyes when she heard Xu Changan''s words that were not quite the same as usual. The dream was really good, and she could hear things that she couldn''t hear in normal times. "You mean... I''m more important than Heaven?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course." Xu Changan nodded. Among the many purposes of his cultivation, a large part was related to his family''s girl Yun. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, and held her wrist naturally, with very light force, as if he was afraid that a person who exerted force in front of him would be destroyed like a bubble. "Yi Yan drink and grow old together with your son. Qin and Se are in the royal family, you should be quiet... Who doesn''t want to live a peaceful life." Xu Changan said, "Conjugal love lasts a hundred years... Maybe it''s very good, but the short-lived flowers are also very beautiful, just like you, Miss. me too." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head. "Be patient, miss." Xu Changan took a deep breath: "For a better life in the future...you can bear with it a little." If you can''t see each other often, just bear with it. The wedding is not in a hurry. The child is not in a hurry. "I understand." Yun Qian looked at the complicated emotions in the eyes of the young man in front of her, and suddenly she was in a good mood. She asked, "Are you also patient?" "Yeah." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he looked helplessly at Yun Qian in front of him: "I''m very restrained, so I didn''t turn this dream into spring." "Since it''s a dream, there''s no need to hold back." Yun Qian thought for a while, then she stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Xu Changan: "I won''t have a child." "Miss, are you a succubus?" "What is a succubus?" "Nothing." Xu Changan covered his face and sighed. He seemed to be talking to Yun Qian, but in fact, he said some words to himself. He could be regarded as taking his dreams as a mirror and firming his mind in his cultivation. At this time, there was a gust of wind outside the window lattice, the clouds were thin, and many aurora-like scenery appeared in the entire sky. Xu Changan realized that his transformation after the Kaikai realm had been completely completed, and his physical and mental strength had recovered by 80%, so he let go of Yun Qian''s hand. "Miss, I''m leaving." "Yeah." Yun Qian walked to the dressing mirror in the room and sat down. "What are you doing?" Xu Changan asked. "Comb my hair before leaving." Yun Qian said, finally returning to the island, wanting to recall the past life here. "Okay." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that this place is worthy of his dream, what he wants to do... The girl in the dream knows all about it. In front of the mirror, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian inside. Looking in the mirror in the dream is actually doing a kind of self-examination in the heart, just like now. Xu Changan picked up the wooden comb, carefully took care of Yun Qian''s long hair, and handled every corner to perfection, and suddenly said: "Miss, my talent for cultivation is not very good, and the efficiency of spiritual energy absorption and transformation is completely incomparable. ordinary people." "..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes wandering. Reiki is afraid of her husband, so what Xu Changan can absorb are relatively poor ones, and it is strange that the speed of cultivation is fast. It has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Didn''t the system handle it all? "Blame me." Yun Qian still said. "What does it have to do with Miss." Xu Changan said, and then was stunned. The "I" in Yun Qian''s mouth was referring to himself, after all, it was his dream, and Yun Qian''s thoughts were his thoughts, so Xu Changan changed his mind and said, "That''s right." Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian''s fingers couldn''t help grasping the corner of her skirt, she said, "It''s okay, you are the best." "It''s so powerful." Xu Changan knew the difficulty of his cultivation, and sighed: "The sky is far away and the wind is far away, and there is no ladder to go down." The sky of cultivation is above and the world is below, so he is in such an awkward place. I wanted to step into the blue sky, but I got stuck in the middle. I couldn''t go up, and I didn''t want to come down. "Will you be disturbed?" Yun Qian pondered for a while and asked. "No." Xu Changan smiled: "I''m not complaining, I just think...I haven''t done my best in my practice." He didn''t mean the slightest bit of inferiority, just talking to his family. Lift the stairs down. "Miss always says... I''ll come back to farm with you if I want, so the lady is even my ladder. If you don''t want to work hard, you can go back." "You said I was a ladder?" Yun Qian tilted her head, feeling the teeth of the comb across her head, and nodded: "If you want to go to the sky, it''s easy." "Send me to the West?" Xu Changan''s fingers froze, thinking of the female characters that Yun Qian liked, all of them were ruthless. He felt a crisis, and coughed: "Miss, cultivation is very dangerous." "Dangerous?" Yun Qian asked, "Will you die?" "Of course." Xu Changan took a deep breath and ran his fingers through Yun Qian''s long hair: "So... I will be more cautious." He crossed several small realms to kill a blue-eyed tiger. He was calculating and ambush. In order not to enter the narrow cave, he also used the only demon-repelling charm on his body... This is his normal state. He absolutely cannot die. If he dies, what will Miss Yun do? "When you die, no one will comb my hair." Yun Qian looked at the young man''s face in the mirror. Xu Changan thought about it and said, "Maybe someone will take my place in the future." "You think so?" Yun Qian frowned. "Of course not, I don''t want to die." Xu Changan said seriously: "Your husband is a very selfish person." Yun Qian turned her head and stared at Xu Changan''s face. The only one in the world who can comb her hair is the one in front of her. "Miss, what are you doing looking at me like this?" "When people are killed, they die." "It makes sense." "But you''re different." Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s fingertips swiping across his ear, and said seriously, "I won''t die." "What do you mean? I will always live in Miss''s heart?" Xu Changan said helplessly: "Everyone is going to die, and I am no different." Yes, he is indeed a transmigrator, with memories of his previous life and an awakened system. But you can''t think that you are unique and that you are the protagonist in the novel. Such people often don''t know how they died. There are many things that can be avoided in life, but life and death cannot be avoided. "..." While brushing Yun Qian''s hair, Xu Changan felt that the conversation between himself and his wife was clear-cut. After combing, he put the comb on the dressing table. He stroked a strand of Yun Qian''s long hair, skillfully wrapped the ribbon between his right thumb and ring finger, pulled a flower, raised his left hand, the blue silk passed through the white forging belt, then bent his arms, tilted and tugged, beautiful and refreshing hair. The bun is so tied. Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband was very attentive, and that he wanted her daughter''s family to like him. The sense of crisis is very important. For example, she lacks the sense of crisis, so I hope Xu Changan can feel the fun from the practice. In fact, Yun Qian had thought about whether those girls who were close to Xu Changan could bring her jealousy and a sense of crisis, so that she could experience a completely different emotional experience, and the answer was not at all. It may be that Xu Changan always has only himself in his eyes. "If you can take care of yourself, I can''t say you''ll be happy." Yun Qian said. "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then he didn''t respond to Yun Qian, very helpless. What are you thinking about in your mind every day. There was a light rain pattering suddenly outside the window, from day to night, a bright moon hung high. Xu Changan retracted his gaze and said, "It''s getting late." "Time to sleep?" Yun Qian looked at him. "...I mean, to go back to where I should be." Xu Changan said seriously. "What is the place to stay?" "It''s not this island anyway." Xu Changan thought that this dream was very necessary. Maybe Xu Yunqian said that the matter of returning to the island really moved his heart, so he had such a dream. Life on the island is very stable and warm, but after returning with Yun Qian, he knew that he would not stay here. This was a very meaningful dream, which further strengthened his belief in cultivation. "I see." Yun Qian stood up and hugged Xu Changan into her arms, her arms exerting force, as if she wanted to rub him into her body, but her strength was very small, and she seemed very gentle. "Go, have fun." "Cultivation is not for fun. Besides, have I said before that Miss sometimes... really looks like a mother." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. She is not her son. Rather, he was like an old father when he took care of Yun Qian. "What did you say?" Yun Qian gave him a stab at him. At this time, the dream world entered into the night, and the lights shone on Yun Qian''s face. Xu Changan smiled relievedly, thinking that it doesn''t matter what he said in the dream, anyway, the real Miss Yun couldn''t hear. "Good night, miss, good night." "install." The light rain was pattering, the clouds did not dissipate, the sky was dark, and the bridge connecting the dream and reality gradually shattered, turning into light spots, scattered in the rain. Xu Changan left. But the dream world did not collapse, instead it turned from night to day. Yun Qian walked down the stairs with bare feet, came to the study where Xu Changan woke up, and calmly looked at the green handwriting written by Xu Changan when he was a child. Obviously, this is not only his dream, but also Yun Qian''s dream. She came to the stone table on the stream in the courtyard and picked up a novel about the Heroes that Xu Changan later wrote. Compared with the youthful youth, Xu Changan''s characters gradually began to take shape at this time. The first half of the brush strokes were free and easy, but later they gradually became gentle and delicate. This is his growth. Yun Qian feels that watching the person he likes grow is more interesting than anything else. "The Heroes..." Yun Qian sat on the stone bench and dipped his feet into the water: "Fairy Chilian and Lu Gongzi shouldn''t be called Heroes." I don''t know, Xiao Longnv watched Yang Guo grow day by day, what was going on in her head. Yun Qian stretched her waist. Cultivation yourself, as an ordinary person, it should be quite interesting to travel to the world of immortal cultivation with Xu Changan. She wasn''t interested in cultivation either. Just being able to stay together is better than keeping an empty room. On the Muyu Peak, Xu Changan slowly opened his eyes, he got up from the futon, his eyes were clear. "It''s still night." He felt that he had been in the dream for a long time, but he didn''t think that the real world would not pass long. "The breakthrough was successful." Xu Changan''s eyes flashed a little, and then gradually stabilized. There is no black mud impurities on the surface of his body, UU reading www. What uukanshu.com looked like before the breakthrough, and what it looked like after the breakthrough. At this time, he could clearly feel that he had been reborn. Without using his spiritual power, he could see farther than the previous pupil surgery, and his vision alone was not on the same level as before. The body seems to be dozens of times lighter, and there is no fatigue after the breakthrough. Xu Changan took off the wooden sword on the wall and came to the courtyard, where his spiritual power exploded instantly. "Sinking!" Xu Changan quickly swung his sword diagonally downward, and at the same time a silver sword qi flew out rapidly. His body slid a few steps to the left at a very slow speed. Time seemed to speed up suddenly, and he suddenly appeared in front of the swung sword energy. He tapped his toes lightly, twisted his body, twisted his strength under inertia, and accurately chopped off a sword energy, neatly. "Um." The speed, strength, and control over his body were not at the same level as before, and the sword qi he swung at random was comparable to the power he had accumulated for a quarter of an hour before. Is this the open source realm? In the past, he probably couldn''t even resist the sword he had at hand. At the same time, several women who were boating on the Muyu Peak small lake gathered together. "He is finally open source." "I don''t know what the characteristics of his spiritual power are. It should be water... It''s just right for me to teach." "I''m here, he''s very talented in cultivating interior scenes." "He likes swords, I''m Jianxiu, I''ll come." "You are the sword dance, let him dance alone?" "Jianwu is not a sword anymore?" "What are you arguing about, go to the trial of entering the inner door if you open source, and let him choose by himself." "Too." ? Chapter 47： Late Night Farmer (2 in 1) Mu Yufeng was very lively tonight. She was originally a bunch of female nuns who had "do nothing to do", didn''t need to sleep, and played chess, dance, and piano all day... After knowing that Mu Yufeng''s only young man had successfully opened up, the news spread like a ripple. In an exquisite attic, there were several women sitting around the table. They didn''t look very old. The young ones had cardamom, and the oldest ones looked like they were in their thirties. In fact, these are a group of old women. There are those who do anything, some are fiddling with needles and threads, some are reading, some are wiping swords, some are playing the piano, and some are putting on makeup. It can be seen that each of them is very leisurely. If you give them a pair of mahjong, it is estimated that they can play for a long time. Mu Yufeng is very big. There are soft factions, and naturally there are tough ones. The top practitioners in this room can basically decide 70% of the affairs of Mu Yufeng. It used to be a major event in the world of immortal cultivation to get these women of the same generation as Zhu Pingniang together, but now, because of a young man who just opened up the realm, people who didn''t know Xu Changan thought that Xu Changan was the eldest son of Sect Master Chaoyun. "They said that Xu Xiaozi would go to the trial and choose what to learn... What do you think?" Someone asked. "Look with your eyes closed." A woman in red said, "When you practice Qi, you can see the interior as nothing. Also, for the latest news, he can quietly listen to Zhu Tongjun''s entire Mu Yu Mian Yin, who are you? Have you seen such a person?" The woman sitting in front of the lyre plucked the strings out of tune, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "...outrageous." Zhu Tongjun is also Zhu Pingniang. She was born in the Hehuan sect, and she practiced the most evil charm art, and her cultivation was second only to the suzerain and the alchemist in the entire Chaoyun sect... The Mu Yumianyin she played by herself, even if it was a Zen branch. When the abbot came, he had to be tempted by the evil thoughts of the sea of ??consciousness. Don''t say a person who hasn''t practiced. Xu Changan, a young man, was able to endure it, even he did not endure it, and was completely unaffected. "How did he do it? Even if Sister Zhu hadn''t motivated Zhen Yuan, it would have been impossible." "It''s a little bit unthinkable...but that''s the truth." "You said, will he be born without desires, just like the six pure physiques in Zen legends?" "He has a wife, he broke the boy''s body early, will he have no desire?" "Ah this... already lost Tong Yuan?" A woman''s eyes widened, obviously she didn''t know Xu Changan very well, but the broken boy lived in Mu Yufeng, which was full of women, which was absolutely impossible before. . "Cough." Someone noticed that the topic had gone wrong and coughed lightly. At this time, the sword in his hand was polished brightly, and the woman in white put the sword into the sheath, and said seriously, "In short, he can''t let him choose by himself. Such a good talent... If he can''t use it, it will be a waste." To be rude is to be struck by lightning. Mainly, Xu Changan was a disciple who was only open source. He knew almost nothing about cultivation. It was definitely not suitable for him to choose the future path at this time. "I agree." "I also agree, he can choose, but he has to choose in Mu Yufeng''s exercises." Xu Changan has a unique talent in Qingzhou. If he makes good use of it, he will definitely be no worse than Xuanjian Division''s Sikongjing. "Open a water mirror and let me see him. It''s the first time I know that Mu Yufeng has such a wonderful creature." The woman who played the piano said curiously. When the voice fell, someone snapped their fingers. After the water vapor filled the air, several auras spread out in the air. A large water mirror appeared in front, and the mirror showed the beautiful scenery of Mu Yufeng after nightfall. The picture turned and came to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Unlike other places in Mu Yufeng, there are no delicate blooming flowers and gorgeous scenery here, just twos and threes of vegetation, clustered elegant petals, it can be seen that the owner of the room is taking care of it on weekdays. There were several strings of wind chimes hanging on the eaves, and when the night wind blew, the yard made a clanging sound. In the picture, the huge Lingguo in the backyard is exceptionally conspicuous, and a young man in a deacon uniform is working in the field with a **** in his hand. The woman was stunned for a moment, then said, "Hoeing at night, what''s wrong with this child... Wait, did he look so good before?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen him, but the change in his temperament after the Kaikai realm is not worth making a fuss about." The woman playing the piano looked at the boy hoeing the ground in the picture, and her eyes were full of admiration and surprise. Even though Xu Changan was holding a hoe, his every move was filled with a strong sense of youth. "This child... is too amazing." Another woman who saw Xu Changan for the first time couldn''t help but stand up. In her eyes, the young man who was concentrating on taking care of the fruit trees in the backyard was extremely serious, his eyes were warm and watery, like a book of poetry, waiting for the right person to read it. If you look closely, you will find that Xu Changan seems to be integrated with the environment. Just this passive temperament that fits the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is a rare treasure in the eyes of Mu Yufeng people. It is most suitable for cultivation such as Qimen. ''s exercises. "Such a child, you were actually left out when you went up the mountain, and you didn''t have eyes?" "I said, he hasn''t been so good-looking before, and he used to give me a feeling of being out of tune with the world." The changes in the open source environment vary from person to person, but there are still very few people who are completely reborn like Xu Changan. No wonder Zhu Pingniang said that he would soar into the sky after he opened the source. She even expected this change in Xu Changan? "I''m a little interested in him." "He has a wife. Speaking of which...it''s too early for her wife to start." "I''m interested because I want to teach him to practice and see the distribution of spiritual power around him... After the open source, the awakened spiritual power characteristic is water." "I also want to teach, but I haven''t found a suitable successor for the Heavenly Star Compass in my hand." Rarely, a group of old women talked endlessly about the young man hoeing the ground on the screen. This kind of thing has never happened on Mu Yufeng. "Sure enough, he''s a good child." The woman in white holding the sword looked away from Xu Changan and said, "Girl Wen has been very concerned about an outer deacon recently, who am I supposed to be." "By the way, don''t disturb him now." Someone reminded everyone: "The Blackrock Tower of the inner door test can test a person''s talent... I would like to see how many floors this little guy from the world can reach. ." "Just let him enter the inner door. What kind of towers do you need to climb, relying on the breathing method and the energy storage method that he knows? You can''t let the puppet kill you... I will arrange a girl for him as an opponent, which is considered to have participated in the martial arts. already." "What''s the hurry? After the open source realm, he can choose two eight-grade exercises. If he knows the difficulty of the inner door trial, he should choose the secret method that can be used in a short time... Just so, we can also see which faction this child is interested in. I am interested in the exercises. "It makes sense." Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you practice the eighth-rank exercises or not, he will naturally give him better after he apprentices. So, the women here have reached a consensus. Observe Xu Changan. These women are also very curious, how far a person with natural talent and demon who fits Mu Yufeng perfectly, but who has no background and general talent for cultivation, can go only by himself. This may decide what kind of treatment he will receive in Mu Yufeng in the future. Xu Changan was right to be careful, he was indeed always in the sight of everyone in Mu Yufeng, so it was extremely correct that he did not directly take out the items in the system. Orchard. Xu Changan put down his hoe, and subconsciously wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He looked at the newly opened land in front of him, and murmured, "That''s it." He just planted all the seeds that Zhu Pingniang asked him to cultivate, and also used aura to sort out the surrounding environment. After he broke through to the open source realm, he noticed that there were many inexplicable changes in himself, so he did not rush to cultivate, but came to the backyard to farm. It seems that he is farming, but in fact, he is relaxing his mood after his breakthrough and thinking about some things in detail. Putting down his hoe, Xu Changan leaned in front of a fruit tree, looking at the moon that seemed to be close at hand, his closed eyes narrowed slightly. in conclusion. The most intuitive feeling after the breakthrough is that he seems to be recognized by heaven and earth. Although some of the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth will still spread out during cultivation, the efficiency of absorbing spiritual energy and transforming spiritual energy is twice as fast as before. Um It''s twice as fast, but it''s still much slower than normal people. One more thing is important. Xu Changan waved his hand gently, his fingertips swiped in the air, and then he could clearly see the spiritual power remaining in the airit was emitting a strong water vapor. As the water vapor gradually took shape, a cloud of flowing water appeared out of thin air... but it only lasted for a moment before dissipating with a "boo" sound. He still can''t perfectly control the water vapor that his spiritual power turns into. The words "water attribute spiritual power" flashed in Xu Changan''s mind. Before the open source realm, his spiritual power was purely spiritual power without any attributes. When I was in the sword hall, I heard Mr. said that after the open source, the spiritual energy in the body will show attribute characteristics and affinity with the five elements. , but after really awakening his special constitution... it''s still very mysterious. Xu Changan has not yet discovered what kind of benefits the water-attribute aura has brought him, but... The five elements of this kind of spiritual power inevitably made him think of a system reward. [Original source of low-level wood spiritual energy]: After using it in the open source environment, you can switch the spiritual power characteristic to Heavenly Dao: Wood at any time. He can now use the source of spiritual energy. Literally, it seems that the spiritual energy that uses water vapor is turned into a wood attribute. "...Tsk, it''s both water and wood. I''ve really been involved in farming, and I''m just short of the soil attribute to plant trees in my dantian." Xu Changan was helpless. Speaking of which, all the rewards given by the system are now available. He felt that the source of wood spiritual energy could not be rushed for the time being. After he understood the function of the associated water attribute, he would use it with caution. Although according to the five elements, water and wood are interrelated... but it is also correct to be cautious. Xu Changan didn''t lose his head just because the words "Heavenly Dao" and "Reiki" were written on the aura. In the sect, there were also cases where the meridians were damaged due to the use of attribute restraint pills. As for the remaining rewards, of course you can use them with confidence. [Low-level Annotation Fragments] It is possible to directly raise any of the ninth or eighth-grade exercises to the realm of great perfection. According to the rules, he can go to Mu Yufeng''s bookstore to choose two low-level exercises after the open source realm. Judging from his experience in qi realm training, it is most suitable to choose a book of internal skills for daily practice, and another book of immortal magic secrets for fighting. However, the range that can be selected in the open source realm is too large, and it is no longer like the Qi training realm, where you can choose the breathing method and the energy storage method recommended by Mr. Jiantangli. So Xu Changan was at a loss as to which exercises to choose. The key is that he doesn''t have a mentor either. After all, inner disciples were not prepared for people like him. Want a mentor? Yes, you can become an inner disciple first. Ordinary people want to become inner disciples? Yes, you can go through the sect meeting or the trial tower first. The problem is, Xu Changan doesn''t think that he can enter the inner door by relying on the gentle breathing technique and the sword qi that he has saved for a long time to shoot... So, he still has to choose the exercises in the Kaiyuan realm first. Two eight-rank exercises, even without the help of the system, as long as you get started with the exercises, you can significantly improve your combat effectiveness, so you still need to practice, not to mention... Directly to the Dzogchen realm? It should be easy to pass the test. Taking a deep breath, Xu Changan suppressed the throbbing in his heart. He decided to go and get the two eight-grade exercises in the daytime tomorrow. Before going there, he would meet with Senior Sister Wen and send over the items she wanted. By the way, I would ask Senior Sister for advice. She should be able to Give yourself some advice on how to choose. there''s one more thing. To find a guide for Miss Yun, he always put this matter first in his heart, ahead of any system reward. After clearing all his thoughts, the confusion in Xu Changan''s eyes disappeared, and he regained clarity. The night is still long. Go and use Qionghua''s vitality. Curling the corners of his mouth, Xu Changan returned to the room, but when he was passing by the mirror, he was suddenly startled, looked at the young man in the mirror, and a few surprises flashed in his bright eyes. "this is me?" Xu Changan felt that he had changed from before, but he couldn''t tell for a while. The complexion seems to be a little whiter than before, and the facial features are softer. Is this the change brought about by the properties of water? Then if his awakening is a fire attribute, will he mutate into a muscular man? winked. "Husband and wife..." I heard that husbands and wives are inclined towards each other and have similar habits, which will lead to similar faces... So, the longer he grows, the more he looks like Miss Yun? But he doesn''t care about the change in appearance, Yun Qian will like what he becomes anyway. Appearance is just a skin bag. Xu Changan didn''t care too much about his appearance. He returned to the futon and sat down. With the air conditioner, he exited the system panel, and his eyes were fixed on Qionghua''s vitality filled with mysterious runes. Although it is open source, but relying on its own poor spiritual energy conversion efficiency, the open source realm is afraid that it will be more difficult to go one step at a time. Therefore, he must use this Qionghua vitality. Improve qualifications? I don''t know how far I can improve myself. ? Chapter 48： Congruent, not Changan (2 in 1) Because Tianming Peak is on a cliff, it is not very warm, but even the cool wind is much milder than that of Beisang City. Yun Qian would also make a fire pot herself on weekdays, because Xu Changan asked her to do so when it was cold. Now, although she can have a convenient heating tool in Xianmen... But Xu Changan did not ask for it, so she continued to use the brazier obediently. . It was night, the house was lit with lights, the charcoal fire in the house was half burned, exuding warmth, the smell of black charcoal itself was very light, but if it was burned for a long time and the ventilation was not good, the breath in the house was very intoxicating... Mixed with rich rouge and the smell of new clothes. Yun Qian didn''t care about these smells. She sat in front of the dresser, looking at her face in the mirror, and in front of her was some rouge gouache that Xu Changan had bought for her. Makeup is something that makes a girl look better. If she also wears makeup regularly, it should be able to change her appearance and make her husband feel more fresh. In fact, the reason why Yun Qian wanted to wear makeup was because Xu Changan''s appearance changed for the better after his breakthrough. In Yun Qian''s heart, Xu Changan used to be the most beautiful person in the world, but...he has become more gentle now, and she feels that she should keep up with him, otherwise, wouldn''t she be unworthy of her husband. Well, this is also following the strange logic learned in the novel. The most important thing is...Xu Changan bought her a rouge box, so she should be hoping for occasional makeup. I frequently take pictures in the makeup mirror, the more I look at it, the more confused I get. How to look good with makeup? Yun Qian picked up the slender vial on the table, opened the stopper and glanced at it, only to see that there was light red lotion inside, and there was a good smell of herbal medicine under the light. She picked up her long hair and tied it behind her shoulders, revealing her delicate profile face and ears. The bangs were brushed to the side of her ears, and her skillful movements made people''s heart skip a beat. Yun Qian took out the bright red rouge paper in the rouge box and took a sip on one side of the rouge paper, leaving a clear texture. Looking at herself in the mirror, her lips becoming more and more beautiful, Yun Qian blinked. It seems... it''s okay. He should like it. But it''s not enough. Because of her, Xu Changan is feared by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so even if he has open sourced, the current situation has not improved much... Although Yun Qian can also solve this solution, but he does not intend to interfere in Xu Changan''s affairs, even if this is a bad reason She caused it. The existence of the system is very interesting. For the "system", Xu Changan is its savior and its only hope. Yun Qian didn''t care that the system asked her husband for help, because according to the first come, first come, it was actually Xu Changan who was found by the system first... She was the one who came later. However, Yun Qian doesn''t want her husband to know what she has done, so the system should know what she is interested in... Well, as long as she doesn''t know what she did, it doesn''t matter. The system has prepared a means for her husband to capture the spiritual energy of heaven and earth... This should change Xu Changan once again. From Yun Qian''s point of view, Qionghua''s vitality is the only interesting thing that the system has brought out. So in order to be worthy of a better and better husband, it is natural for a lady to be active, just like Liu Qingluo, who pleases herself. But the man has become good-looking, and he is good-looking from the inside out, which inevitably attracts the attention of the girl''s family. Yun Qian gently shook her head, stood up and stood by the window, looking at a certain place in Mu Yufeng. Although she is Xu Changan''s wife, she doesn''t mind that many girls gather to peep at her husband. winked. If she learned to be jealous, she must be jealous now, so she should go to trouble those girls. there''s one more thing. Everyone said that she and Xu Changan were an old wife and a young husband. Yun Qian doesn''t understand this very well. She is older than Xu Changan, is she really worth worrying about? Xiaolongnu also cares about the age difference between herself and Yang Guo. But Yun Qian believes that she is fundamentally different from Little Dragon Girl. The time she spent before she met Xu Changan was meaningless, so if you really want to count her age, it should be counted from the time she picked him up. And in the face of immortalitydoes time really exist? Shaking her head, Yun Qian leaned forward and pursed her lips in front of the mirror. Thinking of these, it is better to think about how to make him like him more. In the exquisite room, the Mu Yufeng women who observed Xu Changan gathered together to discuss with Xu Changan for a long time. After all, it was rare to encounter such a strange talent. After introduction, some women who had never paid attention to Xu Changan also had a certain understanding of him. Many women who were not very interested in Xu Changan have left, and the rest are interested in him. "It''s not a big problem to absorb spiritual energy slowly." "It seems that some little girls have a crush on him, what do you think..." "Who hasn''t had a few favorites in the past, what''s there to care about." "Nonsense, that''s Wen Li. She doesn''t look like a woman at all, the strong and arrogant Wen Li... Isn''t it strange that she likes a man and is still a teenager?" "Indeed, it''s okay to forget about others. Girl Wen is very strange. This child is a married man." "But this kid surnamed Xu has indeed given birth to a good skin, and his talent is not bad... I just don''t know what his personality is like." Hearing this, a woman who was playing chess raised her head and said, "I heard from the two girls in my family that Xu Changan''s temperament is very gentle, and they like it very much." "Gentleness? A too soft temperament can control Wen Li... Why don''t I believe it." "Maybe Wen girl likes people who are younger and weaker than her." "Well... I think girl Wen might just like his appearance, because he''s really good-looking." "It''s a pity that some are not very masculine." "I don''t like big guys." "..." Not everyone would mix in other people''s nonsense, and more people still care about Xu Changan''s talent for cultivation, hoping that he can win glory for Mu Yufeng. "...He''s going to practice." Someone suddenly said something, and the women stopped chatting in an instant, and looked at Shuijing together, only to see Xu Changan sitting on the futon in the picture, with a focused expression. "I just said that if you can''t **** the ground overnight, you will definitely cultivate." "I don''t know what the talent is like... You said that he can''t absorb spiritual energy, but after the open source realm, the body has established a simple connection with heaven and earth, which should improve a lot." "Just look at it and you''ll find out." In the room, Xu Changan watched the glass-like aura of the system space, and there were many mysterious runes circulating inside. In fact, Xu Changan has always cared about this "Qionghua vitality" most of the rewards issued by the system. Because compared to open source talismans, low-level commentary fragments, wood aura... they are all different from this Qionghua vitality. Qionghua Yuanqi has his own name and even a comment. And most importantly, the system issued him an inexplicable urgent task that combines work and rest, as if it were going to give him a reward, and Qionghua vitality was the reward that the system held back. So Xu Changan thought that this thing must be different from other objects. It seems that what the system has given him at present seems to be what he needs. Logically, it can be understood that the urgent task is urgent... The system feels that he must get this Qionghua vitality. If he can''t get it, or if he didn''t buy this vitality from the mall at the beginning, what will happen? Xu Changan let out a soft breath. I should have thought too much, after all, this is a bit too unbelievable. Attention returned to Qionghua''s vitality. Judging from the name, Yuan Qi is easy to understand. Yuan means the beginning, which means that Yuan Qi is the root of everything, and it must be above the spiritual Qi. But what does the word Qionghua stand for? Xiaoyao Xianjiazi, the Jade Emperor of the day and night. Xingqing dew, thirsty to drink Qionghua pulp. Qiongshu is a fairy tree, and Qionghua is the stamen of a fairy flower, so these two words are inextricably linked with "immortal", so it is not surprising that they can be used to enhance talent. Xu Changan no longer hesitated, and directly used Qionghua''s vitality. In an instant, illusory runes were injected into his body and his sea of ??consciousness, and gradually merged with his existence. "..." Xu Changan experienced a mysterious and mysterious feeling. At the same time, scenes flashed in his mind, forming a fantasy. Although Xu Changan was still sitting on the futon in the wooden house, he saw the sky full of stars. He was standing on the edge of the sea of ????stars at this time, and the dark sea of ????stars reflected in his eyes, shining with a moist luster, like flying clouds. Beside the star dust in the sea, there are turbulent waves in the distance, and in the sea, the columns of soldiers are circled around, and the stars are scattered and cloudy, shining brightly all night, and the brilliance is like the day. In the sea of ????stars, there is a giant wheel of heaven and earth that is rotating according to the rules of heaven, like thousands of stars in the sky of stars, and has its own trajectory. These are countless vast, boundless, star-like seas, and vibrant universes. They overlap to form a boundless star sea again, and the cycle goes back and forth. In a strange way, Xu Changan stretched out his hand to the sea of ??stars in front of him, so a small vortex flew out of the sea, slowly spinning in his palm, and there were countless bright spots in the vortex, reflected in his eyes It''s very nice. It''s as if... every dust in the vortex is a star in the sky. Xu Changan is from Huaxia. Looking at the bright light floating on his fingertips, he inevitably thought of two words. Galaxy what are these? The nature of the world? Heavenly Dao system? Xu Changan was stunned, and suddenly felt that the entire Xinghai was shaking. The giant wheel in the middle suddenly broke into two halves, as if being split from the middle... In the blink of an eye, time passed quickly, and everything became barren. . The originally splendid universe suddenly became dilapidated, filled with dead silence everywhere. In the end, only the vortex in Xu Changan''s hand was still spinning, as if the last vitality of the whole world was in his palm, and he was the savior of the world. "This" Xu Changan was stunned. What did he see? The decline of heaven and earth, the end of the world? Or something else? To sum up, he saw a prosperous world, and then after a certain opportunity, the world was broken... completely incomprehensible. Isn''t he using Qionghua vitality? Just thinking about it, the last vortex in Xu Changan''s hand slowly dissipated, and he saw a Qionghua flying over from the darkness, and then flew into his body. Some pictures flashed by, Xu Changan''s eyes were amazed, and he read the memory embedded in his mind. In the Great Thousand World, there used to be an immortal sect called Qionghua Sect. Later, it was burned by the fire of the sky, and the Qionghua Sect was destroyed. The reason for its demise was that it wanted to trap a whole world and absorb all the spiritual power of this world in order to achieve the purpose of ascending the sect. And the Qionghua vitality given to him by the system is the vitality left by this sect. Can''t you absorb spiritual energy? That''s the same as the Qionghua faction trapping the spiritual energy of a world, regardless of whether it listens to you or not, grabbing all the spiritual energy for your own use. "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. What a domineering way... This is what the system says about changing the qualifications for immortal cultivation. If it was in the past, Xu Changan would have been very concerned about the Qionghua School, which was familiar to him, but at this time he had only seen the shattered world, and he had too many doubts. Compared with Xinghai, Qionghua''s origin of vitality is clearly written, so it''s not worth being surprised. The scene where he saw the collapse of Xinghai had nothing to do with Qionghua''s vitality, so what was the significance of the system letting him see this scene? However, he was destined to not get an answer, because the illusion had dissipated, and after he had completely absorbed Qionghua''s aura, he had already returned to his cabin. Opening his eyes, Xu Changan flashed some invisible runes in his eyes, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help asking in his heart: [System, what did I just see. Xu Changan got a moment of silence, but after a moment of silence, the system responded: [Can''t answer, please understand by yourself Xu Changan gently rubbed his temples. He opened the system panel and looked at the row above. The refreshed Tiandao points have probably increased by hundreds of thousands of Tiandao points. Did he encounter something very dangerous just now? Qionghua School was destroyed, so Xinghai was also destroyed? Probably not. never mind. Even if he struggles with things he doesn''t understand, it doesn''t help. The origin of the system is mysterious. In the future... he should slowly understand the meaning of the picture. What deserves more attention should be the Qionghua vitality that has been absorbed by him. Has your cultivation qualification changed? Fake Dakong''s picture is like watching a movie, only what is in front of him and can benefit him is the most important. Xu Changan looked inside his body. The meridians are still the same width, and the spiritual power has not been purified, as if nothing has changed, but the system is so flamboyant, no matter how you think about it, it will not be useless. To improve the aptitude of immortal cultivation, he is completely unclear about what this aptitude includes, but since it is the background of the entire Qionghua School, then there must be an incredible change in him. Cultivation, the most intuitive thing you can see is the efficiency of absorbing and transforming spiritual power. Xu Changan used his only ninth-rank internal cultivation technique. The sixth level of breathing. With Xu Changan''s even breathing, an inexplicable breeze appeared in this completely closed and empty room. There was a crisp sound of the wind chimes outside the window. Xu Changan sat there like a fairy, his broken hair moving slowly with the wind. "...Look!" "what is this?" At this time, they were peeping at Xu Changan when the female nuns suddenly opened their eyes, as if they had seen something very incredible. Chapter 48： Together with the girl (2 in 1) Because Tianming Peak is on a cliff, it is not very warm, but even the cool wind is much milder than that of Beisang City. Yun Qian would also make a fire pot herself on weekdays, because Xu Changan asked her to do so when it was cold. Now, although she can have a convenient heating tool in Xianmen... But Xu Changan did not ask for it, so she continued to use the brazier obediently. . It was night, the house was lit with lights, the charcoal fire was half burned, exuding warmth, the smell of black charcoal itself was very light, but if it was burned for a long time and the ventilation was not good, the breath in the house was very intoxicating... mixed Rich rouge and the smell of new clothes. Yun Qian didn''t care about these smells. She sat in front of the dresser, looking at her face in the mirror, and in front of her was some rouge gouache that Xu Changan had bought for her. Makeup is something that makes a girl look better. If she also wears makeup regularly, it should be able to change her appearance and make her husband feel more fresh. In fact, the reason why Yun Qian wanted to wear makeup was because Xu Changan''s appearance changed for the better after his breakthrough. In Yun Qian''s heart, Xu Changan used to be the most beautiful person in the world, but...he has become more gentle now, and she feels that she should keep up with him, otherwise, wouldn''t she be unworthy of her husband. Well, this is also following the strange logic learned in the novel. The most important thing is...Xu Changan bought her a rouge box, so she should be hoping for occasional makeup. I frequently take pictures in the makeup mirror, the more I look at it, the more confused I get. How to look good with makeup? Yun Qian picked up the slender vial on the table, opened the stopper and glanced at it, only to see that there was light red lotion inside, and there was a good smell of herbal medicine under the light. She picked up her long hair and tied it behind her shoulders, revealing her delicate profile face and ears. The bangs were brushed to the side of her ears, and her skillful movements made people''s heart skip a beat. Yun Qian took out the bright red rouge paper in the rouge box and took a sip on one side of the rouge paper, leaving a clear texture. Looking at herself in the mirror, her lips becoming more and more beautiful, Yun Qian blinked. It seems... it''s okay. He should like it. But it''s not enough. Because of her, Xu Changan is feared by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so even if he has open sourced, the current situation has not improved much... Although Yun Qian can also solve this solution, but he does not intend to interfere in Xu Changan''s affairs, even if this is a bad reason She caused it. The existence of the system is very interesting. For the "system", Xu Changan is its savior and its only hope. Yun Qian didn''t care that the system asked her husband for help, because according to the first come, first come, it was actually Xu Changan who was found by the system first... She was the one who came later. However, Yun Qian doesn''t want her husband to know what she has done, so the system should know what she is interested in... Well, as long as she doesn''t know what she did, it doesn''t matter. The system has prepared a means for her husband to capture the spiritual energy of heaven and earth... This should change Xu Changan once again. From Yun Qian''s point of view, Qionghua''s vitality is the only interesting thing that the system has brought out. So in order to be worthy of a better and better husband, it is natural for a lady to be active, just like Liu Qingluo, who pleases herself. But the man has become good-looking, and he is good-looking from the inside out, which inevitably attracts the attention of the girl''s family. Yun Qian gently shook her head, stood up and stood by the window, looking at a certain place in Mu Yufeng. Although she is Xu Changan''s wife, she doesn''t mind that many girls gather to peep at her husband. winked. If she learned to be jealous, she must be jealous now, so she should go to trouble those girls. there''s one more thing. Everyone said that she and Xu Changan were an old wife and a young husband. Yun Qian doesn''t understand this very well. She is older than Xu Changan, is she really worth worrying about? Xiaolongnu also cares about the age difference between herself and Yang Guo. But Yun Qian believes that she is fundamentally different from Little Dragon Girl. The time she spent before she met Xu Changan was meaningless, so if you really want to count her age, it should be counted from the time she picked him up. And in the face of immortalitydoes time really exist? Shaking her head, Yun Qian leaned forward and pursed her lips in front of the mirror. Thinking of these, it is better to think about how to make him like him more. In the exquisite room, the Mu Yufeng women who observed Xu Changan gathered together to discuss with Xu Changan for a long time. After all, it was rare to encounter such a strange talent. After introduction, some women who had never paid attention to Xu Changan also had a certain understanding of him. Many women who were not very interested in Xu Changan have left, and the rest are interested in him. "It''s not a big problem to absorb spiritual energy slowly." "It seems that some little girls have a crush on him, what do you think..." "Who hasn''t had a few favorites in the past, what''s there to care about." "Nonsense, that''s Wen Li. She doesn''t look like a woman at all, the strong and arrogant Wen Li... Isn''t it strange that she likes a man and is still a teenager?" "Indeed, it''s okay to ignore others, girl Wen is very strange." "He''s still a married man." "But this kid surnamed Xu has indeed given birth to a good skin, and his talent is not bad... I just don''t know what his personality is like." Hearing this, a woman who was playing chess raised her head and said, "I heard from the two girls in my family that Xu Changan''s temperament is very gentle, and they like it very much." "Gentleness? A too soft temperament can control Wen Li... Why don''t I believe it." "Maybe Wen girl likes people who are younger and weaker than her." "Well... I think girl Wen might just like his appearance, because he''s really good-looking." "It''s a pity that some are not very masculine." "I don''t like big guys." "..." Not everyone would mix in other people''s nonsense, and more people still care about Xu Changan''s talent for cultivation, hoping that he can win glory for Mu Yufeng. "...He''s going to practice." Someone suddenly said something, and the women stopped chatting in an instant, and looked at Shuijing together, only to see Xu Changan sitting on the futon in the picture, with a focused expression. "I just said that if you can''t **** the ground overnight, you will definitely cultivate." "I don''t know what the talent is like... You said that he can''t absorb spiritual energy, but after the open source realm, the body has established a simple connection with heaven and earth, which should improve a lot." "Just look at it and you''ll find out." In the room, Xu Changan watched the glass-like aura of the system space, and there were many mysterious runes circulating inside. In fact, Xu Changan has always cared about this "Qionghua vitality" most of the rewards issued by the system. Because compared to open source talismans, low-level commentary fragments, wood aura... they are all different from this Qionghua vitality. Qionghua Yuanqi has his own name and even a comment. And most importantly, the system issued him an inexplicable urgent task that combines work and rest, as if it were going to give him a reward, and Qionghua vitality was the reward that the system held back. So Xu Changan thought that this thing must be different from other objects. It seems that what the system has given him at present seems to be what he needs. Logically, it can be understood that the urgent task is urgent... The system feels that he must get this Qionghua vitality. So, what would happen if he couldn''t get it, or if he didn''t buy this vitality from the mall at the beginning? Xu Changan let out a soft breath. I should have thought too much, after all, this is a bit too unbelievable. Attention returned to Qionghua''s vitality. Judging from the name, Yuan Qi is easy to understand. Yuan means the beginning, which means that Yuan Qi is the root of everything, and it must be above the spiritual Qi. But what does the word Qionghua stand for? Xiaoyao Xianjiazi, the Jade Emperor of the day and night. Xingqing dew, thirsty to drink Qionghua pulp. Qiongshu is a fairy tree, and Qionghua is the stamen of a fairy flower, so these two words are inextricably linked with "immortal", so it is not surprising that they can be used to enhance talent. Xu Changan no longer hesitated, and directly used Qionghua''s vitality. In an instant, illusory runes were injected into his body and his sea of ??consciousness, and gradually merged with his existence. "..." Xu Changan experienced a mysterious and mysterious feeling. At the same time, scenes flashed in his mind, forming a fantasy. Although Xu Changan was still sitting on the futon in the wooden house, he saw the sky full of stars. He was standing on the edge of the sea of ????stars at this time. Beside the star dust in the sea, there are turbulent waves in the distance, and in the sea, the columns of soldiers are circled around, and the stars are scattered and cloudy, shining brightly all night, and the brilliance is like the day. In the sea of ????stars, there is a giant wheel of heaven and earth that is rotating in the sky of stars according to the rules of heaven. These are countless vast, boundless, star-like seas, and vibrant universes. They overlap to form a boundless star sea again, and the cycle goes back and forth. In a strange way, Xu Changan stretched out his hand to the sea of ??stars in front of him, so a small vortex flew out of the sea, slowly spinning in his palm, and there were countless bright spots in the vortex, reflected in his eyes It''s very nice. It''s as if... every dust in the vortex is a star in the sky. Xu Changan is from Huaxia. Looking at the bright light floating on his fingertips, he inevitably thought of two words. Galaxy what are these? The nature of the world? Heavenly Dao system? Xu Changan was stunned, and suddenly felt that the entire Xinghai was shaking. The giant wheel in the middle suddenly broke into two halves, as if being torn apart from the middle... In a blink of an eye, time passed quickly, and everything became barren. . The originally splendid universe suddenly became dilapidated, filled with dead silence everywhere. In the end, only the vortex in Xu Changan''s hand was still spinning, as if the last vitality of the whole world was in his palm, and he was the savior of the world. "This" Xu Changan was stunned. What did he see? The decline of heaven and earth, the end of the world? Or something else? To sum up, he saw a prosperous world, and then after a certain opportunity, the world was broken... completely incomprehensible. Isn''t he using Qionghua vitality? Just thinking about it, the last vortex in Xu Changan''s hand slowly dissipated, and he saw a Qionghua flying over from the darkness, and then entered his body. Some pictures flashed by, Xu Changan''s eyes were amazed, and he read the memories embedded in his mind. In the Great Thousand World, there used to be an immortal sect called Qionghua Sect. Later, it was burned by the fire of the sky, and the Qionghua Sect was destroyed. The reason for its demise was that it wanted to trap a whole world and absorb all the spiritual power of this world in order to achieve the purpose of ascending the sect. And the Qionghua vitality given to him by the system is the vitality left by this sect. Can''t you absorb spiritual energy? That''s the same as the Qionghua faction snaring the world, regardless of whether it listens to you or not, and grabs all the spiritual energy for its own use. "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. What a domineering way... This is what the system says about changing the qualifications for immortal cultivation. If it was in the past, Xu Changan would have been very concerned about the Qionghua School, which was familiar to him, but at this time he had only seen the shattered world, and he had too many doubts. Compared with Xinghai, Qionghua''s origin of vitality is clearly written, so it''s not worth being surprised. The scene where he saw the collapse of Xinghai had nothing to do with Qionghua''s vitality, so what was the significance of the system letting him see this scene? However, he was destined to not get an answer, because the illusion had dissipated, and after fully absorbing Qionghua''s vitality, he had returned to his cabin. Opening his eyes, Xu Changan flashed some invisible runes in his eyes, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help asking in his heart: [System, what did I just see. What Xu Changan got was a moment of silence, but after the silence, the system responded: [Can''t answer, please understand by yourself. "..." Xu Changan gently rubbed his temples He opened the system panel and looked at the refreshed Tiandao points in the row above, which increased by hundreds of thousands. Did he encounter something very dangerous just now? Qionghua School was destroyed, so Xinghai was also destroyed? Probably not. Qionghua''s world might just be a blip in the sea of ??stars. never mind. Even if he struggles with things he doesn''t understand, it doesn''t help. The origin of the system is mysterious. In the future... he should slowly understand the meaning of the picture. What deserves more attention should be the Qionghua vitality that has been absorbed by him. Has your cultivation qualification changed? Fake Dakong''s picture is like watching a movie, only what is in front of him and can benefit him is the most important. Xu Changan looked inside his body. The meridians are still the same width, and the spiritual power has not been purified, as if nothing has changed, but the system is so flamboyant, no matter how you think about it, it will not be useless. To improve the aptitude of immortal cultivation, he is completely unclear about what this aptitude includes, but since it is the background of the entire Qionghua School, then there must be an incredible change in him. Cultivation, the most intuitive thing you can see is the efficiency of absorbing and transforming spiritual power. Xu Changan used his only ninth-rank internal cultivation technique. The sixth level of breathing. With Xu Changan''s even breathing, an inexplicable breeze appeared in this completely closed and empty room. There was a crisp crashing sound of wind chimes outside the window, and the young man sat there like a fairy, his broken hair slowly moving with the wind. "...Look!" "what is this?" At this time, the female nuns who were peeping at Xu Changan suddenly opened their eyes, as if they had seen something very incredible. Chapter 49： Truth in a sense (2 in 1) The bright moonlight fell like snow. On the inner lake of Muyu Peak, the ordinary female disciples who were rafting, drinking and playing didn''t notice anything strange. But in the eyes of those with a high level of cultivation, it was obvious that the space where Xu Changan lived had collapsed, and the top had turned into a funnel... All the auras of heaven and earth around him, no matter how pure or bad, no matter what their attributes were, were all directed towards each other. Sliding in the direction of the tip of the funnel. Because the aura slipped too fast, a vortex of aura was formed. Although it was not large in scale, it also stirred the surrounding air, causing the breeze to sweep across the lake, causing ripples. At the center of the spiritual power vortex, Xu Changan, who was completely unaware of how flamboyant he was at this time, formed a small storm vortex with his body at the center. A snare, which is roughly stuffed into the body. At this moment, all the senior practitioners of Mu Yufeng who peeped at Xu Changan were stunned. The speed at which this spiritual energy is collected... Whale swallow. There is only one word to describe it. After a long time, the woman playing the piano opened her eyes wide, pointed at the young man in the center of the spiritual energy vortex on the screen, gritted her teeth and said, "This is what you said... Can''t absorb the spiritual energy?" As the woman opened her mouth, everyone else returned to their senses, with shock in their eyes. "If I''m not mistaken, he uses the ninth-grade breathing technique..." One person grabbed the corner of his clothes tightly: "Who told me... How did he do it?" The speed at which Xu Changan absorbs spiritual energy is completely beyond common sense. Not to mention that he is a disciple of the first realm who is only open source. Even a normal disciple of the third realm has to rely on medicinal pills or a spirit gathering array to achieve his absorption. "I wish Master Tong picked up some evil spirits and come back." "" Everyone was silent. There is absolutely no problem with the word enchanting. You must know that the scene in front of them is completely unreasonable. First of all, according to Xu Changan''s speed of absorbing spiritual power, his poor meridian should collapse immediately, and he cannot absorb this huge spiritual power at all. It''s already been blasted. Secondly...the disciples of Kaiyuan Realm, according to reason, it is difficult to absorb spiritual energy other than their own spiritual power characteristics. That is to say, Xu Changan''s cultivation should mainly focus on absorbing and purifying the water-attribute aura freed between heaven and earth, and this stage will continue until his open source realm is complete. But he was good, as soon as he made a breakthrough, he ate it all. The key is... where did he eat? The women here do not need to approach Xu Changan, they can use the pupil technique to clearly see the path of the spiritual energy in his body and the appearance of the transformation of spiritual energy in his dantian. Otherwise... the disciples are in danger of exploding, how can they sit here with peace of mind , had already interrupted Xu Changan''s practice at the moment when the aura vortex appeared. "I use the breathing method, and I practice the lower dantian." The woman holding the sword put down the sword for the first time tonight. She took a deep breath and couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes: "He... is purifying the spiritual energy!" "Purify spiritual energy?" Everyone immediately looked at it and immediately understood. The water-attribute spiritual energy in Xu Changan''s body is slowly increasing, but according to the aura conversion efficiency of the Mu Yufeng Mountain Protection Array, there is not so much water aura. In other words, Xu Changan transformed all the earth, wind, water, and fire he swallowed into water aura, and the process of compression and transformation would lose most of the aura... It seemed that the aura he absorbed disappeared out of thin air. "How did he do that?" So the problem comes back here. "Do you think he will know? This is obviously a passive transformation... I have been observing this kid. Before the open source environment, he was completely different from now." All the process of Xu Changan''s cultivation along the way are recorded and proven. He has never taken any natural treasures, and all the exercises he has cultivated are also recorded on the record. That is to say... this problem can only be found in physique, talent, and even the origin of the soul. There is no doubt that Xu Changan has the rarest sea of ????spiritual consciousness in the world, which can not be shaken by any foreign object, so now this shocking scene and his sea of ????spiritual consciousness must be inseparable. "Open source... What is open source? Is it a spiritual energy to cleanse the body?" Suddenly someone threw bricks to attract jade. "Open source is the first step in cultivation, to open up the origin of the soul and body." Someone said seriously: "This child Lingtai can ignore Mu Yu Mianyin because it contains unknowable power." "So...after he opened the source, he released the potential in his soul?" "There is only this explanation." The woman looked at the young man with black hair swaying in the wind, took a deep breath and said, "There is another possibility, he was born to practice, so everything will be revealed after the open source... No need for any guides. You will automatically understand the essence of practice. "" "This kind of person is called Chiyin Chanzi in Buddhism, and born saint in Confucianism." "In layman''s terms, I don''t understand this." The woman''s slender fingers pointed towards Xu Changan, and said seriously, "The immortal is reincarnated." "...?" There are immortals in the world of immortality, but the last ascendant with a name and a surname has to be traced back to the history books, and it is said that the last immortal... itself is the reincarnation of an immortal, and it belongs to the exiled immortal ascension. "It''s not so...well, where are there immortals now?" "Explain?" The woman pointed at Xu Changan. I saw a vortex-like cyclone swirling around the boy who was sitting cross-legged, with a starting point of water vapor. The vortex composed of water vapor suddenly looked like a spiral nebula above the starry sky, beautiful and mysterious. With the appearance of a young man, it is said to be exiled from an immortal... There is really no sense of disobedience. "At present, all the top-level spiritual bodies are known, even the innate spiritual bodies of the immortal grade are only attribute affinity, but there is a person like him who has a stable spiritual platform without training?" "Not really." "The innate soul is so mysterious... Unless, his original soul is already extremely powerful, so he is said to be the reincarnation of an immortal?" "I''m just talking about a possibility... Let''s report it to the head, Zhu Tongjun really picked up an incredible person to come back." "Stop talking, I need to calm down." "Now that Bafang welcomes guests, we have to hide some things about him first." "clear." Obviously, even if Xu Changan is not a reincarnation of an immortal, with his current talent, he is definitely a genius that is rarely seen in a thousand years. Mu Yufeng needs to be well protected. As for Xu Changan''s talent, and how his body is different from that of an ordinary teenager... This is not something that can be figured out in a while, and will be learned later. "Om." At this moment, a group of old women were suddenly stunned, because a piece of glazed jade suddenly appeared in the center of them. "Master?!" Several women took Liuli Meiyu, and after sensing the information inside, they looked at each other. "As expected of the head." Chaoyun Sect Master has not asked about world affairs for many years. She doesn''t care whether Chaoyun Sect faction fights or resource snatch. But...she is like an eye, paying attention to Chao Yunzong all the time. As long as she is still alive, everyone must be obedient. Before they had time to report, the sect master knew everything, and even sent a piece of glazed jade, saying that they were asked to give it to Xu Changan to hide his exaggerated movements during his cultivation. Moreover, it is not allowed to affect his cultivation, and it is not allowed to force him to choose the path of the future. Try to let him choose the direction of future cultivation by himself. Most importantly, this matter should be kept secret and not allowed to be shared. Toward Yunzong''s Immortal Palace, there was a woman in red sitting on a futon like Xu Changan in the Immortal Palace. She is the only Qiankun Realm in Chaoyun Sect at present, Chaoyun Sect Master. She walked out of the room and looked at the foot of the green mountain at Mu Yufeng. Practitioners have differences in realms. The higher the realm, the slightest difference is the difference between heaven and earth. Ordinary disciples rowing can''t see the vortex of spiritual power, but the cultivators at the top of Mu Yufeng, those old women can see it. What the upper cultivator of Mu Yufeng can''t see, she can see in the universe. The woman in red moved her gaze upward, and she could see the rays of light passing through the dark sky, and the rays of light... came from the young man in the wooden house. Carrying the spirit of the camp and ascending to the sky, hiding the clouds and marching upward. The colorful colors are like a long rainbow, and it is like a little bit of ink entering the water. She didn''t know Xu Changan, and she didn''t know that Mu Yufeng had such a disciple... But after discovering the strangeness, she swept away Chao Yunzong''s dossier about Xu Changan, his cultivation history, and what sect tasks he had completed. , How many spiritual stones and Zongmen contribution points are fully understood. He even used his divine sense to even check his wife, who was wearing makeup, that Xu Changan had brought up today, but found nothing. I can''t understand, there is nothing to explain... why he can trigger the vision of heaven and earth. "Immortal reincarnation..." A hint of doubt flashed in the eyes of the woman in red. When she reached her realm, she could clearly perceive that cultivating in the future would be indescribable terror and fear, as if thousands of ways to ascend to immortality were all dead. The 3,000-day road to the sky has been cut off. Where did the exiled immortal come from? She even suspected that immortals did not exist since ancient times. Therefore, it is said that the immortality of immortality is immortal. "Strange child." The woman in red felt that everything seemed to be connected. When the young man took his wife up the mountain, Chao Yunzong had a strange misty rain. The boy''s first practice in breaking through the Kaiyuan realm showed the rays of light that permeated the sky and the earth. It seems that all strange things are in him... How can people not care, she has lived for so many years, she is used to seeing all kinds of amazing geniuses, and she has never seen a person like Xu Changan, the open source realm can move the world epic. Wait and see. She was very curious about Xu Changan. A completely different look flashed in the eyes of the woman in red, as if... this boring, deadly life suddenly became interesting. Yun Qian gently wiped the rouge from her lips, her face was calm. I don''t care if I''m being watched. It can''t be said that she likes to be in the limelight, but Xu Changan is valued by everyone, and she is very comfortable. She doesn''t like others to despise the person she loves. Her husband, who is the most powerful in the world, should be liked by others. In a sense, these people are right. The people chosen by the Heavenly Dao system are born to pursue the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, the Great Way of impermanence. This is not something that a mere exiled immortal can compare to. only Today''s Xu Changan is a combination of positive and negative forces, and the two conflicting forces are consumed. He is neither an immortal nor a villain, but an ordinary person. Not only an ordinary person, but also a gentleman, so he doesn''t think he is special. "...The speed of cultivation is much faster than before." Xu Changxin said. He couldn''t see the aura, he could only feel the aura constantly pouring into his body, so he didn''t think there was anything strange. He had absolutely no idea what kind of fluctuations he had caused, but he just felt that the speed of practicing the breathing method was dozens of times faster than before. Originally, his dantian was full of spiritual energy, but now it seems to have turned into a liquid water stream, which should be because he is of the water attribute. It seems that Qionghua''s immortal method cannot let him break through casually, and the road still has to be taken step by step. There is still a long way to go before the first day of the open source realm. but Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Cool. The current cultivation is such a cool word, this feeling is second only to the hand of the girl holding the cloud. In the past, when he meditated for one night, only a small amount of gas was absorbed by him, but now he can feel a large amount of spiritual energy pouring into his body during his breathing... Just this one hour of practice might be comparable to his previous months. It turns out...is this the talent that a normal cultivator realizes? [System, this is the first time I think you are so useful, thank you... After the talent is normal, I should be able to protect her. [] The system is silent. Xu Changan suddenly remembered that the most powerful thing was Qionghua''s vitality, but the Heavenly Dao point of that thing was an astronomical figure, which means... under normal circumstances, he would never be able to afford it. I don''t understand, but it''s good for me. After Xu Changan got real benefits, he didn''t care about seeing the image of the collapse of the sea of ????stars before, and regarded it as a projection. UU reading He had a vague guess. Qionghua''s note on vitality - immortality and immortality are all false predestined relationships. This sentence is easy to understand. Whether it is Qionghua or practitioners, don''t even think about cultivation, maybe only after flying out will you know that the star sea is perishing outside, and then you can understand what kind of despair the cultivation brings. Therefore, Qionghua''s vitality was accompanied by the scene of the Xinghai cracking... He could only think of it like this. But this was just what Xu Changan thought casually, and he didn''t care in a blink of an eye. Finally, the talent is normal, so I can''t cultivate to the fullest? He doesn''t believe in fate, and he doesn''t believe that practice will bring bad results. After all... lack of strength is the most desperate thing. So he lowered his mind, put aside distracting thoughts, and plunged into deep practice and meditation. "" At this time, Xu Changan had no idea that a group of Mu Yufeng''s old women were crammed into his small wooden house, who were looking at his face from close at hand. "He just laughed." "Wake him up, give him the jade that the head gave him." "He looks like an immortal. No matter how you look at it, he is a child with a normal physique. What does his soul look like? I really want to take it out and take a look." "I see you''re looking for a draw." Off topic, there are always people who say that I write too many women. In fact, it is because my style of writing is not very good at writing the tone, dialogue, and tone of men, and the femininity is too strong, so even the male protagonist has chosen a gentle temperament. , on the contrary...Women are much better off. Also, a serious question, do you really want to see supporting actors in this kind of article? I can also write. By the way, it won''t be green, neither will lily green, don''t think blindly. ? Chapter 50： Nothing is bigger than the sea (2 in 1) What exactly is Xu Changan''s talent? Very simple, under the condition of being frightened by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, you can cultivate to the ninth level of Qi training by yourself. He didn''t even realize that he was being attacked at night by a group of old women. They built a sea of ??consciousness network in the room, used their spiritual consciousness to talk to each other, and discussed Xu Changan''s "temperament". After all, for the people of Mu Yufeng, temperament and soul are inseparable in a sense. Ever since he discovered that Xu Changan was mysterious enough for the head to send a message, even the most withdrawn female cultivator became curious about Xu Changan, and some people even said that they wanted to take his three souls and seven souls out to see. Look, study how different he is from ordinary people. Of course, what she meant was to take it out to take a look at it and then put it back in. It would be weak for a month at most, and there would be no sequelae. However, it was immediately rejected by a group of people. "" The young man''s broken hair moved slowly with the wind. Someone reached out and grabbed a woman who was about to touch Xu Changan''s face, grabbed her by the neck, and then said, "Water attribute spiritual power is really suitable for him." At this time, Xu Changan was surrounded by a cyclone like the Milky Way, and the room was full of water vapor. Of course... In the eyes of some women, this is a vortex of water attribute. "You guys say... what does it feel like to touch this eddy current? I haven''t seen anyone practicing like this." "Afu, aren''t you the gateway to water cultivation? The best water-attribute spirits in the world are also immortals?" The woman called Afu nodded: "Well, immortals are innate water spirits, but I haven''t heard of it for a long time." As long as the immortal physique appears, it is the best talent for thousands of years, top-level inspiration, unforgettable, heaven-defying comprehension, and it has already been shrunk without training... Each of these is amazing enough, but the immortal spirit body can make it One. Someone blinked and pointed at Xu Changan''s face: "How is his talent in water cultivation?" "The performance is not as good as the immortal spirit body written in the book. After all, as long as the immortal spirit body is open source, there will always be heaven and earth aura around to bless it." The built-in body protection aura has various mysterious functions. In comparison... Xu Changan just cultivated a little faster, and the cyclone around his body was not a permanent body protection, and only appeared during cultivation. Afu said: "What he cares about is not his talent in water cultivation... Also, don''t you think this vortex is very strange?" "Vortex? What''s strange." The vortex is in the water, of course not surprising. "I like a sentence about water." "What?" "The water in the world is no greater than the sea." "who said it?" "The legend is said by Taoist ancestors." "The sea here means that immortals are not allowed to enter... the forbidden sea?" Someone looked into the distance. "Maybe, but I sometimes think that what Daozu said might not be the gathering of Huibaichuan." "I don''t understand, but eddies in the sea are also the most common." "Um." "By the way, you said that if he is really a reincarnation of an immortal, and he lost Tong Yuan at a young age, will it affect his cultivation?" Someone blinked: "Then how much karma does his wife have to bear..." "To shut up." Feeling that there is a tendency to go wrong, someone immediately turned the topic back: "Okay, don''t crowd here, I have seen it up close, what to do and what to do." In the middle of the night, a group of old women surrounded a married man, and the rumors that Mu Yufeng''s women were inappropriate were spread. "Afu, you are the closest to Sangongyan, so you stay here. When he wakes up, give him the glazed jade, and we will leave first." "it is good." Afterwards, those who were willing and those who were unwilling left here. Soon, there was only this high-ranking female nun named "Afu" left by Xu Changan''s side. Because of the Sect Master''s words, she couldn''t even interrupt Xu Changan''s cultivation. It was strangely tight that he had to wait here for Xu Changan to finish his cultivation before talking to him. "" Because she wasn''t used to being alone with men, even a young man... So after everyone else left, the woman also left Xu Changan''s house and came to his backyard, looking at the neat rows of fruit trees. Because of the inexplicable rain on Muyu Peak, coupled with the aura of water attracted by Xu Changan, the air was very humid, and a red plum planted in the corner of the courtyard was lush and eye-catching. The elegant fragrance was blowing along the wind, and the woman''s eyes were covered with a layer of silver light. Well-organized, every fruit tree is perfectly cared for. "What a careful child." The woman raised her head and looked at the bright starry sky. The water in the world is no greater than the sea. The world is bigger than the sea. She murmured: "Xinghai... It''s also a sea." She didn''t say such things to the sisters, because there was really no basis. After all, the water attribute really refers to the water characteristic in the concept of ordinary people. But as a water cultivator whose cultivation base is difficult to make progress, occasionally he does have some wild ideas. What is the end of the water? Hiding the thirst for knowledge in her eyes, the woman shook her head. She''s not a little girl anymore, it''s better to be more realistic. When Xu Changan was awake, the sun first entered the clouds, and the morning had already arrived. He let out a breath of fresh air, and Xu Changan couldn''t hide the relief on his face as he looked at the slightly penetrating sunlight. The practice after a night made him full of energy. Xu Changan looked around and couldn''t help but be amazed. The stock of spiritual power in his dantian has increased significantly... He can finally understand what it''s like to grow in cultivation every day. Because he was in a very good mood, Xu Changan actually greeted the system when he was free. "Good morning, system." system:"" He didn''t get a response, and Xu Changan didn''t care either. The system didn''t respond to him at all. Gee. Xu Changan suddenly felt that he was very useless, and he wouldn''t be shocked by his talent once he practiced... But after being suppressed for a whole year and a half, it was difficult for him to change his mentality for a while. It must be Miss Yun''s lack of prospects that affected her. Thinking of Yun Qian, Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. To say who he would most like to share his current feelings with, of course, it would be Yun Qian. Although he only said that he would see her once every three days, after seeing Yun Qian in his dream, he misses her even more. Just as he was thinking, Xu Changan suddenly saw something, he immediately pushed open the door and walked out of the room, his footsteps paused. In front of the fruit trees in the yard, a woman in a light-colored long dress was standing in his yard in a daze, watching the plum blossoms he cultivated. Most of her body and hair were wet, perhaps from dew. "...?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. Who is it? Someone he had never seen before actually appeared at his residence. However, Xu Changan soon saw an embroidered mark on the woman''s shoulder, and his pupils shrank. He has various positions in Chaoyun Sect, but he is qualified to embroider this kind of mark on his clothes... He has only seen it once from a distance on the white jade platform on the main peak of the sect. The opponent not only has embroidery, but also Mu Yufeng''s waist card. The woman in front of him has a much higher status than he imagined. The worst and worst is Chao Yunzong''s guard, and that is his direct boss'' direct boss... Such a senior must have a very high level of cultivation, so why would he be in a daze in his yard and be so embarrassed, as if he fell into a lake and was fished out by someone. "" Xu Changan was inevitably stunned, but Mu Yufeng has all kinds of people, so he can''t look at these people according to common sense, maybe... people''s cultivation is to keep wet. What should we do now? This senior doesn''t speak, does he want to... wake her up? Xu Changan thought about it for a while, but still coughed. "" The woman''s slender eyebrows trembled, she turned her head to look at Xu Changan, and then was slightly startled. Its daybreak? Has the night passed? She has been analyzing the water-attribute aura drawn by Xu Changan all night, but so far she has not noticed anything strange in it. She didn''t care that her clothes were wet, and the water vapor all over her body dissipated after she turned around. "Xu Neizhi," the woman said. "I''ve seen senior." Xu Changan looked into the woman''s eyes and bowed respectfully, and then moved his gaze to the left. "You take this thing." The woman didn''t hesitate, and handed Xu Changan the glazed jade given by the head. Although Xu Changan was full of doubts, the other party was a senior among the seniors, and he could not tolerate his rejection. Xu Changan looked at the crystal in his hand, which was shaped like a jade pendant. The surface was full of brilliance and dazzling, and there was a little cloud-like aura inside, which was very beautiful. This is... jade? "You have already opened the source. This jade can keep the surrounding spiritual power environment stable when you are cultivating. Remember to carry it with you on weekdays." The woman said, seeing Xu Changan''s doubts, and after thinking about it, she said: " Your talent is very good, continue to work hard in the future." She said very few words, but Xu Changan quickly understood and showed surprise. Meaning... he was noticed by the senior management of Mu Yufeng? So you gave him the magic weapon? For what? Xu Changan felt that it might be because of the changes brought about by Qionghua''s vitality that he entered the eyes of these high-level executives. He bent down to thank him, and when he raised his head again, he saw the woman bid him farewell and turned to leave. "There is such a thing..." Seeing that the woman disappeared, Xu Changan came back to his senses. Sure enough, life is developing in a good direction. He was greeted by a senior with embroidery patterns, and the other party even gave him a jade pendant to assist his cultivation. Before... Xu Changan never thought of such a good thing. But unexpectedly, he was not as excited and happy as he thought, because whether he should cultivate or should cultivate, the other party just expressed his concern for him. But in the end it''s a good thing. Xu Changan carefully looked at the glazed jade stone in his hand, and his eyes stopped for a moment on the ever-changing clouds inside the glazed glaze. Towards the "cloud" sect. ??. When it comes to cloud, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is a good thing. Well, there is also Yun Qian. At this time, Xu Changan realized one thing, he was always under the "surveillance" of others. He was just found out after taking Qionghua vitality. But it doesn''t seem to be called surveillance. After all, he was originally a disciple of Chaoyun Sect, so it was natural to be watched. Rather, it can be said that a disciple like him who has no background and has never shown his talent can be noticed, but it can show that Chao Yunzong cares about his disciple... Well, it should be more about Zhu Pingniang''s potential help to him. "Maintain the stability of the surrounding spiritual environment while cultivating... What do you mean." Xu Changan thought about the woman''s words, and his face was puzzled. I don''t understand, but no matter how I think about it, I know it''s a good thing... Anyway, as long as you wear it and practice a few times, you should be able to feel the effect. Without any hesitation, Xu Changan hung the glazed jade stone on his waist. Question. Is the senior of Chao Yunzong trustworthy, or is the system trustworthy? There is no doubt that the senior of Chaoyun Sect Mu Yufeng is more trustworthy. His current cultivation is all taught by Mr. Jiantang and given by Zhu Pingniang. Without Xianmen, he can''t say what he expected at the beginning, working from 9 to 5 in Beisang City to support his wife. Shake his head. He even used the things given by the inexplicable system, so how could he refuse the real help from the seniors of the division. Although... that senior is a little strange. UU Reading Xu Changan walked into the yard and looked at the tree he cultivated. The senior was just here in a daze, and he didn''t know what she was looking at. Putting aside the distracting thoughts, Xu Changan sorted out the things that Mu Yufeng and the girls needed, put them in the storage bag, and then changed into a suit of clothes. The boots fell on the bluestone ground, splashing a little dust. Facing the rising sun, I went out. He still has a lot to do. Today, he plans to meet Senior Sister Wen, and then go to the Kaiyuan realm to choose the exercises. After all, he has to prepare for the matter of entering the inner door. The sooner he can change the exercises, the better. but. When Xu Changan was halfway there, he changed his route and walked towards the teleportation formation. He is going to Tianming Peak. Although Yun Qian was not the first to know about his successful entry into the open source environment. But Xu Changan hopes that after opening the source, the first person he goes to is Yun Qian. With so many good things, he really wanted to share it with Miss Yun. Xu Changan was walking on Mu Yufeng in standard clothes, frowning slightly. The atmosphere today is a little strange. There are many senior sisters who are looking at him and whispering at him. Although they have been there in the past, they are all related to his work. It seems that so many people are looking at him with strange eyes. The last time was... He just went up the mountain, when not accepted. Xu Changan looked at himself and didn''t notice anything strange. At this moment, a girl finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She gently called Xu Changan, looked at his face, and asked, "Little Junior Brother, have you... done some makeup?" "?" make up? Miss Yun doesn''t wear any makeup. He is a big man who wears some kind of makeup. ? Chapter 51： Heavenly Pursuit (2 in 1) Xu Changan answered Senior Sister''s question and looked at her strangely, not knowing what was wrong. When he went out this morning, he also looked in the mirror, and he didn''t feel that he had changed much. At most, he became a little whiter. Senior Sister stared closely at Xu Changan''s face for a while. "It''s nothing, you go do your work." I saw his senior sister moved away from him with a gentle move, and got into the pile of women again. "..." Xu Changan touched his face suspiciously, then shook his head, set foot on the teleportation formation to Tianming Peak, and disappeared in place. Seeing that Xu Changan''s figure disappeared, the girl''s family gathered together and whispered. "How did he become so good-looking?" "Do you think so too? I thought I was wrong..." "Open source, what''s the fuss about? It''s like I''ve never seen a good-looking man." "She''s right. Junior Junior Brother is Junior Junior Brother. I like what it looks like." "What kind of brain do you guys have, let you choose, is the younger brother handsome or ugly?" "Of course it''s handsome." "It makes sense." "I think it doesn''t matter. Speaking of which, I care more about the red colored glaze jade on my younger brother''s body... It''s like something that the girl''s family carries. Who gave it to him?" "Senior Sister Wen?" "How is it possible, Senior Sister Wen never wears jewelry or makeup." "Is it the wife of the younger brother? I heard that he took his wife up the mountain." "Ah this..." "You guys said, the younger brother lives in Mu Yufeng, and his wife... must be jealous." Soul blow. The girls looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Some people only rely on themselves all their lives. When they can''t rely on them, they rely on the mountains and rivers. When others can''t rely on them, they become others'' dependence in a blink of an eye. Beside the warm water, the mist gradually spreads. Although it is cold weather, the surrounding water is rippling, warm and comfortable... Hot water keeps pouring out, wrapping the girl in it. In the room that Xu Changan chose for Yun Qian, there is a small bathtub, which will naturally heat to a comfortable temperature after the water is poured. In the bathroom, a drop of water fell from the ceiling and melted on Yunqian''s crimson shoulders, bringing a little coolness. Miss Yun soaked in the bathtub, tilted her head and looked into the distance through the window, yawned, her eyes were hazy and confused. It''s too warm, so I''m a little tired. Go to sleep for a while. She closed her eyes gently. Not long after, someone entered Yun Qian''s boudoir, looked at the messy mattress on the couch, tidy up the shop, walked into the porch and found the underclothes mixed with the long skirts in the clothes basket, and picked out the small clothes. After I came out and sorted it out... I passed through the thick clouds and saw the girl sitting in the soup pool with her head down. "..." The bathroom is not big and the heat is dim. Xu Changan sighed, walked over and touched Yun Qian''s eyebrows. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he reached out to support Yun Qian''s chin, and shook her head gently with his fingers. "Miss, wake up." "..." After hearing Xu Changan''s voice, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at the young man in front of him, tilted his head, and leaned his warm face against Xu Changan''s palm. The cat-like girl surprised Xu Changan for a moment, and said helplessly, "Good morning." After finishing speaking, Xu Changan moved. This is not the first good morning. Who else did he talk to? Oh, I''m in a good mood this morning, the first sound in the morning... was actually thrown into the system. "Morning." Yun Qian nodded, then sat up slightly, she could see that she was still a little confused. "Why did you fall asleep in the bathroom..." Xu Changan was very worried, what would he do if he didn''t pay attention and fell into the water. Although Tianming Peak has a disciple protection mechanism, the feeling of suffocation is not fun. "I''m sleepy." Yun Qian blinked and said, "I had a long dream yesterday, and I didn''t sleep well." Dream? Xu Changan suddenly felt a little guilty. He also had a dream in which Yun Qian was playing with mud. "Then you can''t sleep in the bathroom." Xu Changan said seriously. "It''s alright." Yun Qian''s eyes were glued together, and she had not woken up yet. She said in a vague tone, "I, I know... you will come." "..." Xu Changan was startled, feeling that something had poked his heart, he covered his face: "I didn''t mean three days." "It won''t be three days." Yun Qian thought about it and said, "When I was living in Beisang City alone, you said that I would be back in two months, and I still came the next day." "Ah... Okay." Is it considered that you have been completely seen through by Miss Yun? There is no way. Even if there is no good news to share with Yun Qian, she will always come over to take a look when she settles down in an unfamiliar place on her first day. After Yun Qian gets used to it, he can go about his own business with confidence. Yun Qian sat in the soup pool, some of her long jet-black hair scattered on the water, like scattered ink. Xu Changan bent down, picked up Yun Qian''s long hair on his cheek, and asked, "Are you used to living here?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, then said, "I''ll talk about other things later..." She picked up a touch of warm water and poured it on her face. After she woke up a little, she opened her hands to Xu Changan, made a gesture of hugging, and said seriously. "Wash for me." "Got it." Although Xu Changan felt helpless, there was nothing he could do. He has been doing this kind of thing since when he was a housekeeper, and he doesn''t know how to refuse. The water was glittering and the house was full of mist. Xu Changan turned the wooden basin upside down and asked Yun Qian to sit down. He gently grabbed on top of her head with skillful techniques and moderate force. Yun Qian wrapped the bath towel and said softly, "On the right." She felt her husband''s fingers brush across her scalp... narrowed her eyes. Compared with the beginning, Xu Changan''s techniques became more and more proficient, and he was more able to grasp the points that made her comfortable. Yun Qian suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Changan, who was still wearing a deacon''s robe, using his spiritual energy to isolate the water vapor, and asked, "Aren''t you going to wash together?" Xu Changan rubbed Yun Qian''s head, scratched her fingers over her eyes, and said, "What are you washing, your husband is a practitioner." "Before..." Yun Qian pointed at him. "Don''t go over the old accounts." Xu Changan coughed softly: "I won''t wash it today." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, stopped making demands, and concentrated on enjoying her husband''s service. The things she shampoo are very delicate. Saponin, Shouwu, and tea seeds are mashed and melted together, which can make the hair black and thick, free of dandruff and itching. Because Xu Changan prepared her own hair cream, she brought it with her when she went up the mountain, but she was not used to the hair cream she bought. Xu Changan picked up a strand of Yun Qian''s drooping hair, felt the blue silk flowing through his fingertips, and felt a sense of reluctance in his heart. "Are you here to make me breakfast?" Yun Qian lowered her head, and then said, "I''m a little hungry." "Can''t I have other things?" "hungry." "I see, I''ll get you something to eat in a while... Close your eyes and flush." ??Xu Changan said, holding Yun Qian''s head up and making her head up. The water mixed with the foam of the hair cream fell. Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s delicate face and stared at it for a while. So lovely. Why don''t we... wash together? Cough. Suddenly, steward Qin''s words to tell him not to indulge, Xu Changan looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth, and his mouth at his heart. Open the system panel and turn your attention to the system panel. [Warning, please escape the host quickly! ! ! [Heavenly Dao Point +60000000...] warn! [Heavenly Dao Point +90000000...] warn! Seeing the warning from the system swiping the screen, Xu Changan finally turned his attention away from his wife''s beauty and counted the series of zeros behind Tiandao Point, and the throbbing in his heart gradually calmed down. The system also has the function of diverting attention, which is really good. He is a very real person. In the past, the system was useless, so it was not pleasing to the eye, but now it is the other way around. At this time, Yun Qian was holding her face by the dazed Xu Changan, her eyes flashed slightly, she shook her head lightly, but her hair was pulled by Xu Changan''s hand. "It hurts." Yun Qian bit her lip. Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, then let go of his hand and apologized repeatedly. Yun Qian didn''t care too much, she asked, "What''s wrong." "It''s fine." Xu Changan coughed dryly. Yun Qian thought about it and said, "You are in a good mood today." "Yeah." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth: "I''ll talk to you in detail later." Yun Qian said in his heart that Xu Changan was clearly with her just now, but he was thinking about the system, so he said, "You always say that you want to pursue the ultimate principle of heaven and earth, the Great Dao of Impermanence... But have you caught it?" "It''s early." Xu Changan smiled: "It''s the first step in a journey of ten thousand miles." "Is that so?" Yun Qian also felt that the system could make Xu Changan happy, because it did a good job. She turned around, stood up and wrapped her arms around Xu Changan''s neck: "Is the rest of the road difficult to walk?" Hearing Yun Qian''s question, Xu Changan remembered that sentence. The immortality of immortality is immortal. But he still said. "It shouldn''t be difficult." "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian asked calmly, "Do you like the easy way, or the hard way." "What did the miss say, why don''t I understand." Xu Changan was very surprised, he tightened Yun Qian''s loose bath towel, and then found that he couldn''t keep up with Yun Qian''s brain circuits. "I''ll ask You just say it." Yun Qian looked at him. Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun was not a stupid person, she should know that the way of heaven she was talking about refers to cultivation, and explained: "The path of cultivation is easy to walk or not, there is still a long way to go... To walk step by step is like eating one bite at a time. "You have to eat the rice one bite at a time, otherwise you will panic." Yun Qian said with experience, and then extended a finger: "But the road doesn''t have to be taken step by step. Can practitioners fly?" "Can you fly?" Xu Changan was helpless. "I can''t fly." Yun Qian said. "Miss can''t, naturally I won''t." Xu Changan said, "So keep your feet on the ground." "Then when will you be able to catch up with the Heaven and Earth, the Great Way of Impermanence that you want?" Yun Qian spoke, but was suddenly hugged by Xu Changan, she was stunned, and she heard Xu Changan say in her ear. "I chased Miss first, and then the two of us chased her together. In this way, it''s very fast for a long distance." Husband and wife, chivalrous couple, Taoist couple. "..." Yun Qian blinked and slapped Xu Changan''s back lightly: "I will cultivate well, you don''t have to remind me of this all the time." "I know." Xu Changan let go of Yun Qian and said, "Didn''t I want to practice with the young lady and pursue the way of heaven together?" The road to immortality is hard, but if someone is with you, it will be different. "I see, I''ll chase with you." Yun Qian nodded in understanding, then pointed to the loose button of her bath towel: "Wipe my back." I''m not very comfortable today, and writing is a little slow. Please don''t raise it, the new book period is really important, please. ? Chapter 52： Love 2 Doubt (2 in 1) The breeze swept through the fine wooden window lattice and made a fine rustling sound, so pleasant to the ear. Xu Changan sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Yun Qian lying on the bed in front of him, thinking about the scene in the bathroom just now, his bright eyes flashed. This day, this place, this floating blue cloud, and the lightly burning brazier beside the bed are all cute, just like the girl Yun he touched just now. Speaking of which, after scrubbing Yun Qian, he realized that Miss Yun had grown a little more, and she was as soft as the sand on a white beach. in the room. Yun Qian was wearing a red embroidered dress, lying down and propping up half of her body, holding a double pillow in her arms. "Brazier," she said. Xu Changan drove the brazier over with his feet, sat on the side of the couch, and said, "Don''t you want to eat? Why don''t you remember when you lie down? Breakfast is already ready." "I''m thinking about one thing." Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an with a puzzled look. Before, he helped her take a bath as usual, but he always had a fascinated smile on his face, and he didn''t give her a chance to speak after washing. , and went straight to the kitchen to cook. "Am I funny?" Yun Qian asked. "Laugh?" Xu Changan was startled, thought for a moment, and then understood what Yun Qian was talking about. He touched the corner of his mouth and realized that his previous expression management was not well done. "Miss''s recent food should be good." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and his eyes flicked over Yun Qian''s waist. It''s not that Yun Qian is not like those little girls who have no meat all over her body. She has a very good figure, so it is inevitable... Xu Changan will take a second look, but he just thought that his own girl Yun seems to be It has grown a little more, and is more mature. "Is the food good?" Yun Qian blinked, then suddenly realized something, she reached out and gently pinched her lower abdomen, there was no fat. Yun Qian used to not care about her figure, but because of Xu Changan''s sight, she would inevitably care. Yun Qian suddenly asked, "Am I fat?" "Ah?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, thinking that being petite and fat are not the same concept, but he didn''t quite know how to respond when the girl''s family asked about such a thing. "Speak." Yun Qian bit her lip. "Um...um..." Xu Changan pondered for a moment, and suddenly he felt blessed, and said, "Miss, it''s not called fat, it''s called plump." Yun Qian stared at him and said after a while, "This is a meaning." Pinching her arms, Yun Qian looked down at her waist and raised her head: "I''m not eating breakfast, you can eat it yourself." "...I was wrong." Xu Changan stroked his forehead with one hand: "If you should eat something, you still have to eat it." "don''t want." "Miss, give me another chance? I''ll answer you again." "Say." Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "Miss has a very standard figure, she looks a lot thinner than the average girl." "..." Yun Qian put her hands around her chest and did not express her position. Xu Changan was helpless. Saying this for the first time might be effective, to make up for a slip of the tongue, but it''s completely useless. Blessed to the soul? How could he believe such a ghost. "You are clearly still smiling." Yun Qian said calmly. "Am I... laughing?" Xu Changan''s blinking speed gradually increased. "Yeah." Yun Qian pointed at the corner of Xu Chang''an''s mouth with a green finger. Xu Changan: "..." There is no way. It''s really because the wife who cares about her body is too cute, such a rare scene... It''s hard for Xu Changan not to feel happy both physically and mentally. But he will try his best not to bully his wife, even if Yun Qian suddenly has the charm of a daughter''s home, it''s really tempting. Xu Changan thought about it seriously, and knew that the root of the problem was not the body. He suddenly got up, picked up Yun Qian, who was lying on the side of the couch, and walked towards the dining table, and said at the same time, "It''s just right, I like it very much." Yun Qian''s body was hanging in the air, she rarely hugged Xu Changan''s neck, but was supported by him, her long hair falling. Until Xu Changan put him on the chair, looking at the steaming porridge and snacks on the table, Yun Qian still didn''t say a word. "Miss thinks I''m such a superficial person? Only care about your figure?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian shook her head, she didn''t think so. "Do you think I''m angry?" Yun Qian asked back, looking at Xu Changan''s face: "Don''t comfort me, I''m just thinking, you can really eat less on weekdays." "I know." Xu Changan said without thinking. He knew the girl Yun of his family best, she would not have such a little daughter attitude at all, she should really want to be a little thinner. It should be... in order to make myself like it more. But what Yun Qian thinks is her business, how to do her own business. "That''s right." Xu Changan thought of Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and suddenly pointed to his face and said, "You didn''t realize that I have changed?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he said, "It''s changed, it''s better." "Then why didn''t you tell me." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Although Xu Changan felt that he had not changed, even Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters could see that it was possible that Yun Qian, who had been with him day and night, couldn''t notice his change, but... Yun Qian never expressed surprise at his appearance from beginning to end. "Nothing to say." Yun Qian thought that she liked everything Xu Changan became, so there was no need to make a special trip to mention it. "It''s the same for me, so there''s no need for Miss to care about weight." Xu Changan seemed to know what Yun Qian was thinking. Shameful to say. Yun Qian didn''t care about his appearance, but he couldn''t help but be moved because Yun Qian looked better. He is indeed a hopeless womanizer. Xu Changan smiled and pushed the hot porridge in front of him to Yun Qian''s hand: "So... eat, only when you are full can you have the strength to do other things." Yun Qian stared at him for a while, then pushed the porridge back. "!?" Xu Chang''an''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would say so much. Yun Qian was still reluctant to eat breakfast. "Miss?" "feed me." "okay." Looking at Yun Qian''s commanding eyes, Xu Changan reluctantly got up and sat down beside Yun Qian, holding up his carefully cooked porridge and spoon. The porridge in the jade bowl is very attractive. It is a little crystal clear and fragrant. It is not the pure white of traditional rice porridge. It is added with safflower sugar, millet and red dates, which promotes blood circulation and nutrition, and tastes sweet and delicious. He blew on the crystal in the spoon, took a sip and confirmed that the temperature was just right, Xu Changan put the spoon to Yun Qian''s mouth, and after Yun Qian opened his mouth, swallowed all the porridge, and then repeated the previous steps. After having warmly finished breakfast, Xu Changan packed up the dishes and looked at Yun Qian, who was leaning on the chair contentedly, and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, if I don''t care about you, can you bear it?" Yun Qian thought for a while and came to a conclusion. "I can''t help it." Because she was really hungry, and he still wanted to eat the breakfast he prepared with his heart. "Can you bear to ignore me?" Yun Qian asked calmly. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. lore. Yun Qian gently lifted her hair from the side of her ear, and said, "I''m full, so go do your work, I''m used to living here." "Don''t be in a hurry." Xu Changan walked over and held Yun Qian''s hand, and said, "I have encountered some good things, and I want to tell the lady." "You say, I listen." Then, Xu Changan told Yun Qian everything about his success in open source, the improvement of his talent, and the importance of the seniors of the sect. Of course, he concealed the existence of the system. Anyway, he said that she was going to complain to herself about things she didn''t understand as before. And there is a system on his body, Yun Qian may be worried. After Xu Changan shared his progress with Yun Qian, he felt a lot of ideas. "It''s really a few good things." Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an''s bright eyes, nodded, and said, "You''re happier than I thought, it seems... today might be worth remembering?" "Memorial?" Xu Changan shook his head: "My Kaikai is not worth remembering, but Miss Kaikai is worth remembering." "Open... source?" Yun Qian tilted her head. What is your source? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. "Next, I''m going to choose two exercises to prepare for the trial of entering the inner door." Xu Changan took a deep breath and looked at Yun Qian. There is a reason why he stayed with his wife for so long today. "so what?" "So, if you have to prepare for the battle next, you may not be able to come to see Miss very often, but don''t worry, Miss, I will settle the matter of your guide first before I go to work." "Well, I told you to have fun." Yun Qian thought about it and asked, "Is it difficult to enter the inner door?" "It is said that there are two ways to enter the inner gate." Xu Changan said: "The trial tower and the competition." One is fighting with monsters, and the other is fighting with monks. "Which one do you want to participate in?" Yun Qian asked. "It may depend on the exercises I choose." "Will it hurt?" "Of course, but you don''t need to care about it, miss, there is no danger to your life." Xu Changan said seriously: "Cultivation, how can it be smooth sailing." "Understood." Yun Qian replied. "That''s it, I''ll go first." Xu Changan stood up to say goodbye, but he was pulled by Yun Qian, which surprised Xu Changan. In the past, Miss Yun would not show reluctance to leave him. Are you worried that he will fight with others? "Don''t leave in a hurry." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "You said... a girl gave you a jade pendant for you to wear." Xu Changan blinked, then took out the glazed jade and put it in the palm of his hand: "This is it, it seems to speed up my cultivation." "..." Yun Qian looked at the beautiful jade pendant with radiance inside, and said, "The book says it''s called a token of love." According to reason, a wife should not be happy knowing that her husband is wearing jade from other women. "What are you talking about?" Xu Changan said helplessly, "This is a magic weapon given by senior." "Is it a token?" Yun Qian asked. "The token... It should be considered." Xu Changan hesitated, but it really counted as a token. Yun Qian grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes and thought to herself that the book also said that body-fitting jade is different from other things... and she hasn''t given Xu Changan a gift yet. "I..." Xu Changan was about to say something when Yun Qian interrupted him. "I''m not very comfortable." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, thinking that he wanted to be the first to tell her the good news after opening the source, so he could somewhat understand her thoughts. "Then what should I do?" Xu Changan asked. "I also want to give you something." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan blinked, looked at the graceful Yun Qian and coughed: "What I want most, I have already got it." "what did you say." "Who knows." "Then let me think about it." Yun Qian pondered for a while, feeling that she also wanted to give Xu Changan a token, and then said, "Do you have anything you want? Let me hear it, anything will do." What do you want, items, wishes. I can all agree. Yun Qian thought so. Oh. Except for children. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian and only felt that his wife exuded great charm. She doesn''t know what jealousy is, but she is working hard to learn. Yes. Miss Yun doesn''t understand jealousy, but she should understand and think about things from her point of view. Husband lived in a place full of women all day, so he had to make his wife feel at ease, and... he also wanted a token of Yun Qian to carry with him, always reminding him not to be lazy and to cultivate hard. "I see." Xu Changan entered the kitchen and walked towards Yun Qian with a gleaming, sharp knife in hand. "..." Seeing Xu Changan approaching, Yun Qian''s glasses widened. In the past, he would never let the knife get so close to him. "Shh." After hearing only the sound of splitting, Xu Changan took the knife and cut off a small piece of his hair in front of Yun Qian. He put his hair on the table and looked at Yun Qian. "You want to... cut off your relationship with me?" Yun Qian stared at Xu Chang''an, with a moist light shining in her eyes. Xu Changan''s hand holding the knife trembled, thinking that the brain circuit of his own girl Yun will always be so strange. "Hair knots," he said. ? Chapter 53： If you want to divorce your wife At a certain moment not long ago, the sky above Chao Yunzong was peaceful. If the viewing angle is raised a little higher, looking down at the sea of ????stars in a place that cannot be reached by human beings, you will find that the world is silent. The thunder in the sky is like a wandering dragon wrapping all the stars that can be seen. Wherever the wandering dragon passes, there are hundreds of millions of dark lightning flashes, which is absolutely impossible to stop the terror. Lei Guang was silent. In the room, a young couple looked at each other, relatively speechless. Silence spreads quietly. "What is the knotted hair?" Yun Qian sat on the chair and asked very seriously. Yun Qian was very calm and seemed no different from before, but in Xu Changan''s eyes... he had probably never seen his wife shaken like this. "You." Xu Changan pushed the knife in Yun Qian''s direction, then walked behind her, put his hands on the chair, and said in her ear, "I just said, Miss should read more books. " "I know the parents who are affected by the body''s hair and skin." Yun Qian pursed her lips tightly into a straight line: "Cutting your hair is a very serious matter, I thought..." "Cut your hair and break your love?" Xu Changan sighed, "I''m the kind of person in my heart, Miss? Even if you don''t understand, you always have to trust me." "I believe you." Yun Qian turned her head, looked at Xu Changan''s face, and said softly, "But... it''s only a little bit possible, even if it''s only a little bit, I don''t want to be left behind by you." This is fundamentally different from keeping an empty house alone. In Xu Changan''s eyes, her shallow eyes were clear and clear, with a faint glow of water. In Xu Changan''s eyes, she was as beautiful as a delicate white jade statue, strong and fragile. "Where did I get such a big face?" Xu Changan covered his face: "Miss, don''t leave me, I will thank God." He actually made Miss Yun uneasy. "So...what do you want to do?" Yun Qian felt Xu Chang''an''s body temperature and felt a little more at ease. She tilted her head and said, "Wait for longevity?" She just asked what Xu Changan wanted. Could it be that he wanted longevity? What has been obtained has no meaning to be given again. "What is longevity?" Xu Changan sighed softly and said earnestly, "If we become husband and wife, there is no doubt about love." In order to calm Yun Qian''s anxiety, Xu Changan pulled her side hair behind her ears when she was talking. "Love... two doubts?" Yun Qian put her hands on her knees and blinked. "The Jiefa couple must have heard of it." Xu Changan was helpless. "I heard it." Yun Qian replied. "Then how can you think about cutting your hair and breaking your love?" Xu Chang comforted his sleeves. Yun Qian didn''t answer, because she had already said... Even if there is only a slight possibility, even if this possibility is minimal, she will feel uneasy. Yun Qian''s slender fingers pointed at the sharp knife on the table: "In the past, you would never let the knife get so close to me." She cut her hair and carried a knife. If she changed to another girl''s house, she might think that her husband was going to cut off the relationship, or even kill him... The wife had preached the sermon. "A sense of ritual." Xu Changan''s eyes were full of helplessness: "Don''t I have a sense of ritual when I want to cut my hair? After all, it''s boring to cut my hair with aura..." No matter what, he couldn''t possibly want to hurt Yun Qian. The wife''s brain circuit is really strange. "Tell me more carefully." Yun Qian said. "A couple who are newly married, each take off a lock of hair and tie it together to show their concentricity. This is a couple with hair tied." Xu Changan put the glazed jade given by his senior on the table and said, "Take the hair tied with Miss Yu and your body on your body. ...for me, there is no better gift." Yun Qian didn''t want him to bring the jade pendant given by the girl, because jade would have other ambiguous meanings. However, if he carried the two people''s wavy hair with him, then... no matter what jade, no matter what token, before the wavy hair, there will be no scum left. This is what Xu Changan thought of to make Yun Qian feel at ease and satisfied. "Hair hair..." Yun Qian murmured, and then a light blush appeared on Mingyan''s face, her thin lips were lightly opened, revealing delicate shell teeth, and her pair of water-cut pupils shone brightly. She really likes this proposal. "wait." After Yun Qian left a sentence, under Xu Changan''s somewhat surprised gaze, she stepped on her embroidered shoes and returned to her boudoir. Yun Qian walked to the vanity mirror and looked at the corners of her mouth that she couldn''t hold back. At this time, the terrifying plasma from nine days away slowly dissipated, and when he left, the cracks in the sky were repaired, and the clouds and mists were cleared to see the blue sky again. Yun Qian opened the cabinet. Here are all kinds of gifts that Xu Changan bought or made for her. Taking out a light-colored sachet, Yun Qian took out all the spices in the sachet, wrapped it in cloth and put it in the cabinet, and only took out the embroidery sachet. These are her treasures, even the spice is impossible to lose. "Miss?" Xu Changan blinked. When Yun Qian came out of the room, she was carrying a delicate sachet embroidered with a cloud in her hand. This sachet was improved by Xu Changan after he bought it, and the stitching was excellent. Well, as a qualified housekeeper, how could he not be able to make needles and threads. When he was on the island, he also learned to embroider, and used it to sew Yun Qian''s dresses, and he was famous for training his willpower and carefulness. "You gave me this." Yun Qian handed the sachet to Xu Changan: "I''ll give it to you again, and use it to hold our hair." Xu Changan blinked and looked at Yun Qian''s excited expression. After being surprised, his eyes gradually softened. Of course he knew why Gao Leng''s wife was so interested in knotting in the past. Xu Changan''s eyes swept across the embroidery of the clouds on the sachet, thinking that if this beauty was Yun Qian, then he would be the most fond of benevolence. "Okay, then I''ll take it with me." "Now... do you want me to cut my hair?" Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s almost perfect long hair and said, "Just take a little bit of the side hair... I''ll do it." "I will do it myself." In the past, "Lafayette Yun", who had to wait for meals, baths, and clothes, refused Xu Changan''s help at this time. "Give me the knife." Yun Qian said without a doubt. "Okay." Xu Changan was helpless, the tip of the knife pointed at his heart, and sent the wooden handle to Yun Qian''s hand, and then he was not at ease, and went up to hold her wrist. "This knife is quite heavy." Yun Qian said. "It was brought from the island and made it to cook for the young lady for so many years... The knife edge has never been dull." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "If it wasn''t for the lack of spiritual energy, I would have doubted whether this knife was any good. device." "I don''t understand knives." Yun Qian said. "Actually, scissors are more suitable." Xu Changan stared at the bright tip of the knife and said with a smile, "However, this knife can be regarded as a witness to me and the young lady over the years, so it can be called a marriage knife." This is the sense of ceremony Xu Changan said. "What''s the proof?" Yun Qian held the handle of the knife and glanced down at her body. In this world, the fastest way to prove the Dao might be to kill her with a knife. In other words, for Xu Changan, killing...wife to prove the Tao actually exists. "Tian Dao." Xu Changan said casually, then holding Yun Qian''s hand, he carefully cut a strand of black hair from the side of her neck. After cutting it, Xu Changan immediately took the knife from Yun Qian''s hand and threw it into the kitchen. "Is this all it takes?" Yun Qian asked while looking at her and Xu Changan''s hair on the table. "Next, I''ll tie our hair first, then tie a knot with a rope, and put it in the sachet." Xu Changan briefly explained. "Make this." Yun Qian untied the red rope on the head, and a blue strand of silk poured down. "no problem." Then, Xu Changan sat in front of the table, put his hair in his palm, and was very focused. The girl''s hair is also called Qingsi, holding Qingsi in his hand, so naturally he can''t help but be serious. "..." Yun Qian sat opposite Xu Changan, stared at Xu Changan''s face for a while, then slowly got up and returned to her boudoir, opening the wardrobe. She swept her fingers across the thin clothes in the closet, and drew a line on the side line of the clothes with her fingertips. She felt the delicate material, her face was calm, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Sure enough, it is very necessary to eat breakfast. The porridge made by Xu Changan to replenish qi and blood makes her very energetic. She simply went to wash her face. Sit down in front of the dresser and take out his dressing box. No one taught Yun Qian how to put on makeup, but when she bought the rouge box, there were some instructions written in it. She tried it a few times herself, so she didn''t turn herself into an exaggerated look that couldn''t be seen. I had used rouge paper before, and the color was not very good, so this time Yun Qian picked up a small box of lip balm and wiped off the water droplets on the face. Mouth rouge is a kind of rouge, but it is not mainly based on color, but a red cream to prevent lips from cracking in winter. After all, the weather is cold, wet and dry, but it can also be used as rouge. Looking at the woman in the mirror, Yun Qian dipped some light red rouge on a cotton swab, opened her mouth slightly, felt a little inappropriate after applying it, and discarded the cotton swab in her hand. Using cotton swabs is always inconvenient. She simply stretched out her green fingers to tick some red red, and then evenly smeared it on her lips, under the embellishment, she pursed her lips, thinking that the rouge is sweet. Because of the unique ingredients, although the color is not as enviable as the general lip gloss, after coloring, the lips are crystal clear and bright, moist and refreshing, with a slight touch up, it is more three-dimensional. After applying the lipstick, Yun Qian picked up the eyebrow pencil again. Soon after, Xu Changan looked at the delicate knot of hair on the table, and did not rush to put it into the sachet, but picked it up together. "Miss?" Xu Changan called out. Yun Qian ignored him. Xu Changan felt a little strange, so he pushed open the door of Yun Qian''s room, and then stopped. "" Did you do some makeup? Yun Qian''s foundation is very good, so as long as you swipe your eyebrows lightly and put on a little Fendai, your whole person will change greatly. Because she rarely blushes, she even put on blush to make her look slightly shy, which made Xu Changan very fresh. But after seeing Yun Qian''s indifferent eyes, Xu Changan sighed. "This is a knot of hair, Miss. Take a look." Xu Changan handed over the sachet and hair. Yun Qian took the sachet, nodded lightly, then didn''t say anything, just stared at Xu Changan like that. Xu Changan: "..." have to. Just ask. "Miss, did you put on makeup?" "Well." Yun Qian nodded and asked, "How is it?" A girl without makeup is a kind of simple beauty, like a blue misty rainy day, UU reading www.uukanshu. com gives people a very comfortable feeling. Maybe I didn''t feel anything for the first time, but I inadvertently noticed the beauty of the misty rain. After putting on some light makeup, the edges and corners of Yun Qian''s face are more obvious, which will give people a very amazing feeling at first glance. "It looks good." Xu Changan thought for a while: "It looks good even without makeup, it doesn''t feel the same." "Which one do you like?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course I like them all." Xu Changan said that he was telling the truth, and then he said curiously, "So... why did you think of putting on some makeup, Miss? It doesn''t look like I''m wearing makeup, right?" Xu Changan still remembered what Senior Sister Mu Yufeng said to him. "What does it have to do with you, I just want you to see." After Yun Qian finished speaking, she put her and Xu Changan''s hair into the sachet, then stood up and sat down on the couch, saying, "I''m very happy." Yun Qian felt that today was worth celebrating and commemorating. After all, the marriage between husband and wife became husband and wife. This is the bond between her and Xu Changan that has deepened. "I''m very happy... So what?" Xu Changan glanced at the sachet on the dresser. "I''m a little tired... No, I have strength now." Yun Qian patted the mattress: "Take a break with me." "It''s not like we agreed, we''re not in a hurry to think about the child." Xu Changan took a half step back, and again thought of Steward Qin''s words. "" At this half-step, Yun Qian''s brows couldn''t help frowning. "It''s nothing to do with the child, I''m in a good mood today." Yun Qian said, pointing to her face: "I''ve put on makeup." For the sake of pleasing oneself, I hope that the husband will not be ignorant of praise. I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable these past two days, and I''ve been writing very slowly. ? Chapter 54： Changes in Miss Yun in Xu Changans eyes (2 in 1) Ask, when can the girl''s family feel a similar joy. For Yun Qian, this is an extremely simple question. As long as she can be with her husband, no matter what she does, it will be refreshing to her. beautiful clothes. Tempting food. These are the source of Miss Yun''s good mood, but if you want to be more detailed, it must be Wear clothes that make your husband feel beautiful. Eat the food he made for himself. Yun Qian doesn''t quite understand the benefits of dressing up, but this doesn''t prevent her from wearing nice clothes, putting on green makeup, and presenting her "delicious" self in front of her husband. Yun Qian really likes the concept of hair knotting proposed by Xu Changan, so she is happy today, and Xu Changan also met many good things... The two joys add up, and Miss Yun, who is learning how to be a good wife, thinks of a way to transform herself into a good wife. Had a delicious meal. "Take a break with me." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan: "..." Is Miss Yun pretty? Naturally, she looks good, especially since she also put on makeup, so that Xu Changan can also feel a little freshness. but Xu Changan looked at the daylight outside the window and said helplessly, "I have something else to do in a while." Yun Qian stretched out a finger: "Take a break, it won''t delay you too long." Anyway, her strength is limited, Yun Qian, who knows that she has only fifteen minutes of physical strength at most, speaks with confidence. "I" "One quarter of an hour." "Why did you become like this, miss?" Xu Changan couldn''t help covering his face. If he could find a reason to say that Yun Qian wanted to have a child, then this simple-minded wife in front of him... would have left him speechless. "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said seriously, "You are my husband, not a real housekeeper." She hoped that Xu Changan would not forget this matter. The human race likes to divide all things in the world into two poles. At the same time that the theory of yin and yang was born, various myths and legends also appeared. In Yun Qian''s eyes, the cycle of yin and yang is also the keynote of all things. reason. Therefore, since she and Xu Changan are married couples, they should listen to Tiandao''s words and use Tiandao''s ideas to think about the problem. Yun Qian never thought that the things she once stepped on could be used now. After all, she was really not a rule-abiding person in the past. "Of course I know that Miss is not Miss..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and after a while, he sighed, "Miss has really changed a lot." Yun Qian blinked: "You mean my weight?" "Mind." Xu Changan shook his head, he took a step back and looked at Yun Qian. I saw Miss Yun''s side hair was tied in a slanting tie, which complemented the elegant neck line. There were no bangs on the forehead, and the eyebrows were deeply locked. There was no smile on the slightly dark face, and the whole face looked like nine cold winters. Yes. Such a seemingly indifferent and arrogant wife was completely different from what he saw inside. Xu Changan still remembered the image of Yun Qian in his eyes when he was only picked up by Yun Qian. At that time, when I just looked at her eyes, it was very much like the feeling when I was looking at the sky when I was a child and looked at the sky full of stars. The surprise was mixed with the fear of the vast sea of ??stars. When they first arrived on the island, Yun Qian gave Xu Changan a feeling of not being mature, not glamorous, nor gentle. It is terrifying, and the beauty is terrifying. Dignity is like a god, like an immortal in the sky. But now. Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun in front of him. "What are you looking at? Talk." Yun Qian waved his hand, and in front of Xu Changan was a scorpion that contained ten miles of spring water, and a long thought was revealed from the inside out. "..." Xu Changan felt as if he had been pierced by an arrow, and his breathing stopped for a long time before he came back to his senses. Why has the current girl Yun changed so much. "Miss, is it I who made you change so much?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Have I changed?" Yun Qian''s voice was neither high nor low. "Yes." Xu Changan said without thinking. "Is this important?" Yun Qian asked again. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan was helpless. No one can say whether it''s good or bad to change this kind of thing. Mainly, because Yun Qian gave him a very profound first sight, so that after so many years, comparing Yun Qian''s two faces and characters together, it still feels like a dream. Yun Qian thought for a while, then pointed to her eyes: "Do you like it?" "like." "What about here?" Yun Qian pointed to her own eyebrows. "like." "here?" "like." "You are really a careless person." Yun Qian said seriously. "Like the same person, isn''t it worth it." Xu Changan was helpless. Yun Qian stood up and turned around in place, her long smooth hair spun slowly with the velvet skirt, and when she stopped, the hem of the dress swayed slightly under inertia. "Am I good-looking?" she asked. "I can''t tell." Xu Changan turned his head away. He felt that he was engaged in a cultivation practice, a cultivation of xinxing. Manager Qin was right, this was not a good thing for the two of them, and they had to know that this was the first day of Yun Qian''s official life in Chaoyun Sect, and it was the day that set the tone. Xu Changan thinks that he can resist temptation in dreams, but also in reality. Yun Qian heard the words, his expression did not change much, but he pinched the corner of his clothes, thinking that he was always so insincere. Walking to Xu Changan, she leaned forward and said earnestly in his ear, "Do you want me to say it?" Or rather, ask him yourself. After thinking about it, Yun Qian pointed at the corner of her mouth, she had eaten some of the rouge on it unintentionally. "Rouge is still very sweet." Yun Qian said, "Want to try it?" As Yun Qian''s voice fell, the brazier burned and made a crackling sound. "Miss, you won." Xu Changan suddenly realized that the reason why a dream is a dream is because it is not comparable to the real world. "There''s no winning or losing." "Too." Tianming Peak, the cool wind blows on the clean bluestone road, and it can''t lift a single bit of dust. Soon after, Yun Qian was holding the double pillow, and her whole body looked sick, as if she had not recovered from her long illness. "Let''s go, go and do your own thing." Yun Qian yawned, she could see that she was very sleepy. "Go...where to go?" Xu Changan was very helpless. That''s what he said, but if he could leave Yun Qian alone at home to cultivate by himself, he would want to give himself a knife. This is why he has been patient again and again. Come on, take care of Miss Yun. The matter of cultivation inevitably has to be postponed for a day. Although today is his last vacation, there is nothing he can do. Fortunately, even after he resumes work, he is not busy. Yun Qian slept until almost noon. After lunch, she knew that Xu Changan was not going to leave, so she made a request to him. at this time. Yun Qian sat on the soft couch, wearing a black and white Baishui skirt, her outer cuffs were embroidered with delicate white flowers, adding a bit of noble and cool color. Xu Changan was lying in front of her, enjoying the lap pillow. "Miss, I don''t need to sleep." Xu Changan was very helpless. "Take a break." Yun Qian said stubbornly. "...Understood." Xu Changan had no choice, closed his eyes, and said after a long time, "If your legs are numb, leave me alone, do you hear me?" After a quarter of an hour on her knees, she probably won''t be able to stand up. "Sleep and talk less." Yun Qian frowned. Xu Changan: "..." He listened to Yun Qian''s words, closed his eyes, and prepared to lie down for a while before getting up. Then fell asleep. Yun Qian blinked, she lowered her head, her long hair fell on Xu Changan''s face, thinking that she just wanted to see his peaceful sleeping face. Xu Changan felt that she had changed a lot, and vice versa. Time passed, I don''t know how many hours passed. The great sun moves westward. The light from the warm sun turned slightly yellow. Two braziers were lit in the house, which was very warm. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, who was sleeping soundly on the couch. The knee pillow she provided on a whim didn''t last long, and her legs numb within a quarter of an hour, so she let him put it on the pillow while she sat beside her, watching until now. After all, she was still obedient. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She obviously has two eyes, one nose and one mouth, but she just can''t see enough of Xu Changan, and she is still tired of viewing flowers. Is he good-looking? Yun Qian felt that this should not be the case. Time passed for a while. Yun Qian noticed Xu Changan''s small expression, and his heart was almost over. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xu Changan to slowly open his eyes. "What time is it?" "It''s time to apply." "I''m going to cook." Xu Changan looked at the pillow beside him, surprised that he had slept for so long, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching. Why did he fall asleep? It''s really strange. After thinking about it, I thought it was the outrageous gentleness of Wenrou Township. "I''m hungry too." Yun Qian nodded. After a simple dinner, it was already dark outside the window. "Going?" Yun Qian asked. "Yes." Xu Changan responded. Yun Qian held her face in one hand and tilted her head to look at Xu Changan. Xu Changan was with her for a day, and she was naturally happy, but she suddenly asked, "Did I delay you from doing business?" "What is business?" Xu Changan asked back. "I don''t know either." Yun Qian thought to herself that she was indeed very happy today. "The town of Wenrou is really scary." Xu Changan raised his forehead. He also said yesterday that he would practice hard. As a result... the first day of the open source realm was so wasted. It''s no wonder Yun Qian, it''s because he has no determination. Xu Changan took a deep breath, he couldn''t become a lazy person, and he couldn''t let Yun Qian become the reason for his laziness. If this kind of thing happened a few times... it would be fine. After I go back, I will practice hard. "I''m very happy today." Yun Qian came over, tied the sachet with the two of them''s hair on Xu Changan''s waist, and immediately brought him to the door, saying, "Let''s go." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate any more this time. After he instructed Yun Qian about some things, he turned around and left. "..." Seeing that Xu Changan''s back disappeared, Yun Qian returned to the empty room, picked up the double pillow on the couch, and then sat in front of the dressing table. She put away the rouge box on the table, thinking that putting on makeup wouldn''t do anything, it couldn''t make Xu Changan like her more. The book says that if the outside is not good, you must find a way to improve the inside. Therefore, in the afternoon, she tried to play the role of a gentle and virtuous wife and provided Xu Changan with a knee pillow, but it didn''t have a big effect, but interfered with his business. Yun Qian didn''t want to be a stumbling block in front of her husband, she knew that the stumbling block would eventually be kicked away. blinked. Neither. The three words "stumbling block" are not good, but it is more suitable for me. He is very concerned about cultivation. If he cultivates seriously, he should be happy. However, cultivation requires exercises or something. She doesn''t have it now, and she doesn''t know what her talent is, so... Let''s sleep for a while, staring at him all afternoon, actually a little tired. Xu Changan was walking on the path of Tianming Peak and looked back with a helpless expression on his face. Yun Qian occasionally learns some strange things so he is not surprised by the sudden lap pillow, but... It is also a fact that all his plans today were disrupted. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan looked at the middle-aged woman walking towards him, and his footsteps suddenly stopped. Taking advantage of the sunset, the shadows of him and the woman in front of him were stretched a lot. "..." "Tsk." Manager Qin looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes flicking over the delicate sachet on his waist. "I came early in the morning, and I''m leaving now." Steward Qin sighed softly, "You should ignore what I said." "Senior..." Xu Changan showed an embarrassed look. But to Xu Chang''an''s surprise, Steward Qin glanced at him up and down, and then asked, "Have you opened source?" The young man in front of her looked much better overnight. At first, she thought that Xu Changan seemed like a spring breeze because he had been with his wife all the time. Taking a closer look, I noticed something was wrong. Xu Changan nodded and told Director Qin about his successful open source. "In one night, as long as you want to do it, you can still do it." Manager Qin showed a gentle smile to Xu Changan, came over and patted him on the shoulder: "You did a good job." She now knows why Zhu Pingniang asked Xu Changan to take his wife up the mountain, regardless of the process, as long as the result is good. "I really don''t know much about Mu Yufeng''s way of cultivating... Maybe it''s good for you to be gentle, so it''s not considered indulgence." Manager Qin thought for a while and said, "Xu Neizhi, you should ignore what I said to you earlier, and come when you want to see your wife." Xu Changan: "...?" Chapter 54： Variation of Cloud Girl (2 in 1) Ask, when can the girl''s family feel a similar joy. For Yun Qian, this is an extremely simple question. As long as she can be with her husband, no matter what she does, it will be refreshing to her. beautiful clothes. Tempting food. These are the sources of Miss Yun''s good mood, but if you want to be more detailed, it must be Wear clothes that make your husband feel beautiful. Eat the food he made for himself. Yun Qian doesn''t quite understand the benefits of dressing up, but this doesn''t prevent her from wearing nice clothes, putting on green makeup, and presenting her "delicious" self in front of her husband. Yun Qian really likes the concept of hair knotting proposed by Xu Changan, so she is happy today, and Xu Changan also met many good things... The two joys add up, and Miss Yun, who is learning how to be a good wife, thinks of a way to turn herself into a good wife. A gourmet meal. "Take a break with me." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan: "..." Is Miss Yun pretty? Naturally, she looks good, especially since she also put on makeup, so that Xu Changan can also feel a little freshness. but Xu Changan looked at the daylight outside the window and said helplessly, "I have something else to do in a while." Yun Qian stretched out a finger: "Take a break, it won''t delay you too long." Anyway, her strength is limited, Yun Qian, who knows that she has only fifteen minutes of physical strength at most, speaks with confidence. "I" "One quarter of an hour." "How did you become like this, miss?" Xu Changan couldn''t help covering his face. If he could find a reason to say that Yun Qian wanted a child, then this innocent-minded wife in front of him... would have left him speechless. "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said seriously, "You are my husband, not a real housekeeper." She hoped that Xu Changan would not forget this matter. The human race likes to divide all things in the world into two poles. At the same time that the theory of yin and yang was born, various myths and legends also appeared. In Yun Qian''s eyes, the cycle of yin and yang is also the keynote of all things. reason. Therefore, since she and Xu Changan are married couples, they should listen to Tiandao''s words and use Tiandao''s ideas to think about the problem. Yun Qian never thought that the things she once stepped on could be used now. After all, she was really not a rule-abiding person in the past. "Of course I know that Miss is not Miss..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and after a while, he sighed: "Miss has really changed a lot." Yun Qian blinked: "You mean my weight?" "Mind." Xu Changan shook his head, he took a step back and looked at Yun Qian. I saw Miss Yun''s side hair was tied in a slanting tie, which complemented the elegant neck line. There were no bangs on the forehead, and the eyebrows were deeply locked. There was no smile on the slightly dark face, and the whole face looked like nine cold winters. Yes. Such a seemingly indifferent and arrogant wife was completely different from what he saw inside. Xu Changan still remembered the image of Yun Qian in his eyes when he was only picked up by Yun Qian. At that time, I just looked at her eyes, and it was very much like the feeling when I was looking at the sky when I was a child and looked at the sky full of stars. The surprise was mixed with the fear of the vast sea of ??stars. When they first arrived on the island, Yun Qian gave Xu Changan a feeling of not being mature, not glamorous, nor gentle. It is terrifying, and the beauty is terrifying. Dignity is like a god, like an immortal in the sky. But now. Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun in front of him. "What are you looking at? Talk." Yun Qian waved his hand, and in front of Xu Changan was a scorpion that contained ten miles of spring water, and a long thought was revealed from the inside out. "..." Xu Changan felt as if he had been pierced by an arrow, and his breathing stopped for a long time before he came back to his senses. Why has the current girl Yun changed so much. "Miss, is it I who made you change so much?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Have I changed?" Yun Qian''s voice was neither high nor low. "Yes." Xu Changan said without thinking. "Is this important?" Yun Qian asked again. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan was helpless. No one can say whether it''s good or bad to change this kind of thing. Mainly, because Yun Qian gave him a very profound first sight, so that after so many years, comparing Yun Qian''s two faces and characters together, it still feels like a dream. Yun Qian thought for a while, then pointed to her eyes: "Do you like it?" "like." "What about here?" Yun Qian pointed to her own eyebrows. "like." "here?" "like." "You are really a careless person." Yun Qian said seriously. "Like the same person, isn''t it worth it." Xu Changan was helpless. Yun Qian stood up and turned around in place, her long smooth hair spun slowly with the velvet skirt, and when she stopped, the hem of the dress swayed slightly under inertia. "Am I good-looking?" she asked. "I can''t tell." Xu Changan turned his head away. He felt that he was engaged in a cultivation practice, a cultivation of xinxing. Manager Qin was right, this was not a good thing for the two of them, and they had to know that this was the first day of Yun Qian''s official life in Chaoyun Sect, and it was the day that set the tone. Xu Changan thinks that he can resist temptation in dreams, but also in reality. Yun Qian heard the words, his expression did not change much, but he pinched the corner of his clothes, thinking that he was always so insincere. Walking to Xu Changan, she leaned forward and said earnestly in his ear, "Do you want me to say it?" Or rather, ask him yourself. After thinking about it, Yun Qian pointed at the corner of her mouth, she had eaten some of the rouge on it unintentionally. "Rouge is still very sweet." Yun Qian said, "Want to try it?" As Yun Qian''s voice fell, the brazier burned and made a crackling sound. "Miss, you won." Xu Changan suddenly realized that the reason why a dream is a dream is because it is not comparable to the real world. "There''s no winning or losing." "Too." Tianming Peak, the cool wind blows on the clean bluestone road, and it can''t lift a single bit of dust. Soon after, Yun Qian was holding the double pillow, and her whole body looked sick, as if she had not recovered from her long illness. "Let''s go, go and do your own thing." Yun Qian yawned, she could see that she was very sleepy. "Go...where are you going?" Xu Changan was very helpless. That''s what he said, but if he could leave Yun Qian alone at home to cultivate by himself, he would want to give himself a knife. This is why he has been patient again and again. Come on, take care of Miss Yun. The matter of cultivation inevitably has to be postponed for a day. Although today is his last vacation, there is nothing he can do. Fortunately, even after he resumes work, he is not busy. Yun Qian slept until almost noon. After lunch, she knew that Xu Changan was not going to leave, so she made a request to him. at this time. Yun Qian sat on the soft couch, wearing a black and white Baishui skirt, her outer cuffs were embroidered with delicate white flowers, adding a bit of noble and cool color. Xu Changan was lying in front of her, enjoying the lap pillow. "Miss, I don''t need to sleep." Xu Changan was very helpless. "Take a break." Yun Qian said stubbornly. "...Understood." Xu Changan had no choice, closed his eyes, and said after a long time, "If your legs are numb, leave me alone, do you hear me?" After a quarter of an hour on her knees, she probably won''t be able to stand up. "Sleep and talk less." Yun Qian frowned. Xu Changan: "..." He listened to Yun Qian''s words, closed his eyes, and prepared to lie down for a while before getting up. Then fell asleep. Yun Qian blinked, she lowered her head, her long hair fell on Xu Changan''s face, thinking that she just wanted to see his peaceful sleeping face. Xu Changan felt that she had changed a lot, and vice versa. Time passed, I don''t know how many hours passed. The great sun moves westward. The light from the warm sun turned slightly yellow. Two braziers were lit in the house, which was very warm. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, who was sleeping soundly on the couch. The knee pillow she provided on a whim didn''t last long, and her legs numb within a quarter of an hour, so she let him put it on the pillow while she sat beside her, watching until now. After all, she was still obedient. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She obviously has two eyes, one nose and one mouth, but she just can''t see enough of Xu Changan, and she is still tired of viewing flowers. Is he good-looking? Yun Qian felt that this should not be the case. Time passed for a while. Yun Qian noticed Xu Changan''s small expression, and his heart was almost over. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xu Changan to slowly open his eyes. "What time is it?" "It''s time to apply." "I''m going to cook." Xu Changan looked at the pillow beside him, surprised that he had slept for so long, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching. Why did he fall asleep? It''s really strange. After thinking about it, I thought it was the outrageous gentleness of Wenrou Township. "I''m hungry too." Yun Qian nodded. After a simple dinner, it was already dark outside the window. "Going?" Yun Qian asked. "Yes." Xu Changan responded. Yun Qian held her face in one hand and tilted her head to look at Xu Changan. Xu Changan was with her for a day, and she was naturally happy, but she suddenly asked, "Did I delay you from doing business?" "What is business?" Xu Changan asked back. "I don''t know either." Yun Qian thought to herself that she was indeed very happy today. "The town of Wenrou is really scary." Xu Changan raised his forehead. He also said yesterday that he would practice hard. As a result... the first day of the open source realm was so abandoned. It''s no wonder Yun Qian, it''s because he has no determination. Xu Changan took a deep breath, he couldn''t become a lazy person, and he couldn''t let Yun Qian become the reason for his laziness. If something like this happened a few more times... it would be fine. After I go back, I will practice hard. "I''m very happy today." Yun Qian came over, tied the sachet with the two of them''s hair on Xu Changan''s waist, and immediately brought him to the door, saying, "Let''s go." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate any more this time. After he instructed Yun Qian about some things, he turned around and left. "" Seeing that Xu Changan''s back disappeared, Yun Qian returned to the empty room, picked up the double pillow on the couch, and then sat in front of the dressing table. She put away the rouge box on the table, thinking that putting on makeup wouldn''t do anything, and it couldn''t make Xu Changan like her more. The book says that if the outside is not good, you must find a way to improve the inside. Therefore, in the afternoon, she tried to play the role of a gentle and virtuous wife and provided Xu Changan with a knee pillow, but it didn''t have a big effect, but interfered with his business. Yun Qian didn''t want to be a stumbling block in front of her husband, she knew that the stumbling block would eventually be kicked away. blinked. Neither. The three words "stumbling block" are not good, but it is more suitable for me. He is very concerned about cultivation. If he cultivates seriously, he should be happy. However, cultivation requires exercises or something. She doesn''t have it now, and she doesn''t know what her talent is, so... Let''s sleep for a while, staring at him all afternoon, actually a little tired. Xu Changan was walking on the path of Tianming Peak and looked back with a helpless expression on his face. Yun Qian occasionally learns some strange things, so he is not surprised by the sudden lap pillow, but... It is also a fact that all his plans today were disrupted. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan looked at the middle-aged woman walking towards him, and his footsteps suddenly stopped. Taking advantage of the sunset, the shadows of him and the woman in front of him were stretched a lot. "" "Tsk." Manager Qin looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes flicking over the delicate sachet on his waist. "I came early in the morning, and I''m leaving now." Steward Qin sighed softly, "You should ignore what I said." "Senior..." Xu Changan showed an embarrassed look. But to Xu Chang''an''s surprise, Steward Qin glanced at him up and down, and then asked, "Have you opened source?" The young man in front of her looked much better overnight. At first, she thought that Xu Changan seemed like a spring breeze because he had been with his wife all the time. Taking a closer look, I noticed something was wrong. Xu Changan nodded and told Director Qin about his successful open source. "In one night, as long as you want to do it, you can still do it." Manager Qin showed a gentle smile to Xu Changan, came over and patted him on the shoulder: "You did a good job." She now knows why Zhu Pingniang asked Xu Changan to take his wife up the mountain, regardless of the process, as long as the result is good. "I really don''t know much about Mu Yufeng''s way of cultivation... Maybe it''s good for you to be gentle, so it''s not considered indulgence." Manager Qin thought for a while and said, "Xu Neizhi, you should ignore what I said to you earlier, and come when you want to see your wife." Xu Changan: "...?" Chapter 55： Qinling (2 in 1) On the bamboo forest path, teenagers and middle-aged women stopped here. Xu Changan quietly looked at the woman with phoenix eyes and thin lips in front of him, wondering what this senior wanted to do. Although it seems that he and Director Qin are both the outer sect deacons of Chao Yunzong, and their status is similar. But in fact, steward Qin''s cultivation is far higher than his, and he is a proper senior. "Xu Neizhi, wait a moment." Manager Qin coughed, then looked up and down at Xu Changan. It''s easy to understand why Manager Qin suddenly changed his mind. Because Xu Changan practiced basic exercises, so she gave Xu Changan advice... After all, Xu Changan''s wife only went up the mountain the day before. According to the love between him and his wife, he should be full of his wife who just went up the mountain, and he couldn''t calm down. Unexpectedly, Xu Changan easily broke through. Even if there was a coincidence, Steward Qin realized that she couldn''t use her common sense to figure out Mu Yufeng''s cultivation method. Mu Yufeng''s people might have made a cultivation plan for him based on Xu Changan''s temperament. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Yufeng and his gang who indulge in music, dance, music, dance, and calligraphy all day long are not doing their jobs properly. Seeing Xu Changan''s sluggish look, Steward Qin shook his head and said, "I wasn''t careful enough before, so just do whatever you want." Xu Changan glanced at Director Qin strangely, obviously not understanding the change in her attitude, but he didn''t ask any questions, he just answered. Manager Qin''s gaze swept across the crimson glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist, and his eyebrows frowned. The inside of the jade pendant seems to have clouds, and it radiates aura faintly. At a glance, it is known that it is the magic weapon of Chaoyun Sect. The key is that there will be personal marks on general tokens, and at worst, it will leave the mark of which peak it is. Xu Changan''s piece of glazed jade is different. There is no information on it. I don''t know if it was given by someone from Mu Yufeng or someone else. In Chaoyun Sect, sometimes there are potential outer disciples. At this time, if anyone likes it, they will give an object as a token to indicate that this disciple has a famous flower and has a "master". Can Xu Changan was sent by Zhu Pingniang to focus on, who is so lacking in vision. "Xu Neizhi, this glazed jade?" Manager Qin couldn''t help but ask. "Gift from a senior in Mu Yufeng." Xu Changan explained. "Mu Yufeng?" Manager Qin heard that it was their own internal affairs. After heaving a sigh of relief, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "When the senior gave you the token, did he mean to guide you in your cultivation?" She wanted to know if Xu Changan had a mentor now. "No." Xu Changan was a little surprised. He felt that the steward Qin in front of him was too concerned about him... After thinking about it, he knew that it was Zhu Pingniang''s shadow again. Manager Qin stared up and down at Xu Changan for a while, and said, "It''s only open source, you should have a lot of things you want to understand, such as... attribute aura and the trial of entering the inner door." "That''s right." Xu Changan sighed softly, showing a somewhat helpless look. Thinking about it carefully, you can tell that he is now at a loss for the future, and he doesn''t even have a direction. There is no mentor, so there are many inconveniences when doing things. "The senior gave you the token, but he didn''t mean to guide you, strange person." Qin steward frowned, but he loosened it quickly, and gave Xu Changan a strange look: "Yes, you child People are very friendly. The basic knowledge can be found in the bookstore. Even if Xu Changan doesn''t teach the rest, he goes to Mu Yufeng to find a senior sister at will, and the other party will teach him. After all, these are not difficult things to understand, and they don''t really need a guide. "Afterwards, you are going to prepare for the trial of entering the inner door." Manager Qin raised the corners of his mouth, and some fine lines appeared in the corners of his eyes: "You must be confused." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded helplessly, not hiding the troubled look in his eyes. Looking at Xu Changan''s eyes, Steward Qin coughed lightly, and then said, "Forget it, these can still be said." She just didn''t give Xu Changan any suggestions for future cultivation. Anyway, even if she didn''t say it, Xu Changan could read it when he went to the bookstore. She thought for a while and asked, "Are you going to be busy in a while?" Xu Changan said truthfully: "I have nothing to do, I am going to go back to practice." "So...you still know how to cultivate." Steward Qin glanced in the direction of Yun Qian''s residence, shook his head gently, and said slowly, "If you want to know anything, just ask me, and I will explain some things. It''s better to go over and open the book to listen to you." Xu Changan was stunned, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. This feeling is good. Steward Qin''s reputation among the outer disciples has always been very good. If he can get her help, he should be able to avoid detours. "Boy thanks senior." Xu Changan immediately bowed. "But...it''s time, I have to go home first." Steward Qin pointed to the direction of the sunset in the distance, and said, "If you are free, come with me." Xu Changan certainly would not refuse to be pointed out. So he left his wife''s residence on the front foot, and followed a woman home on the back foot. He followed Steward Qin towards the west of Tianming Peak, and stopped in front of a very remote courtyard after a long time. "This is my residence." Steward Qin opened the door and let Xu Changan enter the courtyard. I saw that the courtyard was spacious, with houses in the south, south and north, and some flowers and plants were planted in the middle, which were particularly beautiful in the sunset. To Xu Changan''s surprise, there were also several fruit trees planted in the courtyard. Seeing Xu Changan''s eyes straightening, Manager Qin blinked and said, "This is a fruit tree that nourishes beauty. I''m in a hurry to come back because it''s time to comb the spiritual energy for them." Xu Changan nodded, Xianmen planted spiritual fruit, and it was very important to sort out the spiritual energy in time. "I know you have the talent for cultivation, and you have grown a lot of spiritual fruits in your family." Manager Qin smiled lightly: "I have a position in Baicao Garden, and those people are very jealous of you. In fact, if you are an ordinary foreigner, Sect disciple, its not bad to go to the Baicao Garden to work. "Hundred Herb Garden..." Xu Changan remembered what happened when those people threw an olive branch to him, showing a helpless expression. It may be that there are really very few people with talent for cultivation, so the people from Baicao Garden did cause him a lot of trouble. "Okay, you go to the house." Qin Guanshi used his spiritual energy to point on a tree in front of him, and in an instant... complex patterns similar to meridians appeared on the beauty fruit tree, and strong waves of spiritual energy spread out. He stirred Xu Changan''s broken hair. Manager Qin turned his head and said, "I''ll come after I''ve sorted out the spiritual energy." "..." Xu Changan looked at the room in front and sighed softly. According to the rules, it is the first time to come to someone else''s house, and the owner has not moved, he entered the house. However, when combing the spiritual energy, he has to concentrate fully, so if he stays here, it will disturb Manager Qin. After thinking about it, he thinks it is better to listen to the other party''s words, so he pushed open the door of the main hall, walked in and sat down by the window. The moment he closed the door, there was a dazzling light in the yard. Hunting Spiritual Qi turned into a strong wind and hit the window. Xu Changan could feel Manager Qin''s turbulent True Yuan from so far away, and the corners of his mouth twitched. . "Otherwise, it''s a senior." It''s just planting trees to sort out the spiritual energy... To make such a big noise, those who didn''t know it thought they were fighting with people outside. Xu Changan felt that if the surging spiritual energy outside exploded, it would be able to blast the entire yard into the sky. He now knows why steward Qin lives in such a remote place. Her cultivation base... I''m afraid it is far more than the other stewards in Tianming Peak. Thinking of how he was carefully combing his spiritual energy on weekdays, Xu Changan couldn''t help but feel a little insignificant. But he also had doubts. The beauty fruit he planted has not yet been expedited, so he doesn''t know much about the structure of the beauty fruit, but according to his personal experience... sorting out the spiritual energy, it seems that such a huge amount of real energy is not needed. Senior should be right. Speaking of which, can I ask Steward Qin for advice on how to cultivate beauty fruit? Zhu Pingniang asked him to try to cultivate Yanguo. If someone could give him some pointers, it would not destroy the seeds that Zhu Pingniang gave him. Eyes raised a little. Director Qin''s main hall was much cleaner and simpler than Xu Changan thought, exuding a strong ink smell. To be precise, when he opened the door, he was filled with a scholarly scent, and the walls were covered with ink treasures. He doesn''t even need to look around rudely, because the walls are full of paintings and calligraphy. Xu Changan also taught himself calligraphy when he was on the island. Looking at the ink on the wall, he could already feel the air between the lines. He had seen steward Qin write when he was checking in for Yun Qian before, so it was very easy. I recognized her handwriting. Well written. Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Changan was suddenly startled, because he couldn''t help but see the biggest word hanging in the middle of the room. The style of the brush is tactful, revealing the delicacy of her daughter''s family as much as possible. The brush strokes are like clouds and smoke, and at a glance, you can tell that it is from the hands of others. And unlike other copied poems, it only wrote two words. Qinling Mountains The signature is - Zhu Pingniang. "..." Zhu Pingniang? It turned out to be the words of Senior Zhu, and he said why there is such a heavy atmosphere of dust, which is in sharp contrast with the other words in the whole room, but... Zhu Pingniang''s words seem to be placed in the middle by the stars and the moon, Even if Xu Changan didn''t understand anything, he could clearly perceive Zhu Pingniang''s position in Qin steward''s heart. No wonder he and Qin Guanshi didn''t know each other, but she was willing to help her like this. The word Qinling... Xu Changan was stunned when he suddenly heard Steward Qin''s weak voice coming from behind him. "is my name." "Senior, I''m rude, kid." Xu Changan was startled, and quickly got up and saluted. "What''s so good about this... It''s so rude." Qin Ling''s face was pale at this time, his chest was slightly heaving, and he was breathing heavily. At first glance, he knew that he was not lightly tired. "There are a lot of stagnations in the beauty-preserving fruit tree. I have to waste a little more effort. You wait a moment, and I will come back..." Qin Ling said, suddenly stunned, only to see Xu Changan reaching out to her. Qi Dan. "You child... I didn''t give this to you?" Qin Ling was helpless. "You don''t need it either, kid." Xu Changan said seriously, "I''m bothering the seniors." "What are you doing out there?" Qin Ling spat, then ignored Xu Changan and walked into the inner room by himself. "..." Xu Changan put away the Qi-boosting pill with a strange expression on his face. Speaking of. The steward Qin in front of him was completely different from the serious and mean people he had seen before. After thinking about it, I think it''s normal to have two faces at work and in private life. His idea was confirmed after Steward Qin came out of the room. Not long after, a tall woman came out from behind the screen. Instead of wearing a deacon''s robe, she put on a dark robe similar to that of a secular teacher. Her hair was simply tied in a ponytail, hanging down to her erection. On the neck, it looks fresh and neat. Although the first time I saw her, I still thought she was a very old-fashioned person, but the mean impression was much lighter, the fine lines at the corners of the eyes disappeared, and the whole person looked more than ten years younger. "It''s been a long time." Qin Ling walked out, looked at Xu Changan and said, "Do you want to eat tea?" Xu Changan was only stunned for a moment, then immediately came back to his senses and shook his head. "Forget it, I know you''re in a hurry." Qin Ling sat down opposite Xu Changan and said with a smile, "Boy, do I look... strange?" "Nothing strange." Xu Changan said truthfully. boy? Xu Changan still remembered that Director Qin always called him "Xu Neizhi Now...the name suddenly became much closer. He immediately realized that the woman in front of him made a very clear distinction between work and private life. Too. It is this kind of temperament that can do a good job of stewardship. "Yesterday, I sent a letter to ask Miss Zhu, she was full of praise for you." Qin Ling looked at the young man in front of him with admiration. "Senior..." "Don''t call me senior." Qin Ling frowned a little, and she said seriously, "I heard from Miss Zhu, you call her sister?" Ah this... Although Xu Changan wanted to shake his head, at the request of Zhu Pingniang, he did say so. "In private, you call Miss Zhu sister, but you call me senior." Qin Ling shook his head: "Then I''m not a big girl out of thin air? This can''t be done... If you call her sister, just call me sister." "..." "What are you looking at, I know that my age is enough to be your mother." Qin Ling said seriously: "But the seniority can''t be messed up." The most important thing is that she can''t be a generation older than Miss Zhu in any case. "Sister Qin." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Tsk." Qin Ling''s eyebrows trembled, looking at the young man in front of him who was enough to be her son, and shook his head vigorously: "Hey, it sounds weird... just call me uncle." Anyway, no matter who Xu Changan worships as his teacher at that time, it can''t be wrong to call her Shishu. Xu Changan: "..." Although it was very impolite to think like this, it turned out that he used to think that in the deacon, he was able to do things in a competent style, and was almost a perfect steward of Qin. Sure enough, only her Yun girl is special. ? Chapter 56： Serious Cultivation and Improper Uncle (2 in 1) "Uncle Qin." Xu Changan said. At this time, he felt a little weird in his heart, let alone master, he didn''t even have a mentor or teacher at present, and suddenly there was an uncle. "Well, it sounds much more comfortable now." Qin Ling''s index finger gently softened the temple, raising a little spirit. Since she answered this uncle, she looked at Xu Changan and looked at him a lot, and regarded him as her junior. "Your uncle''s voice is right." Qin Ling blinked and said, "I''ve been up the mountain many years earlier than you, but we have one thing in common - I also wish the girl''s recommendation to go up the mountain." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qinling in front of him. "Master, you too..." "Well, I used to be an outer disciple without a faction." Qin Ling put his hands on the table and looked at Xu Changan: "What I have experienced before is what you are experiencing now." Qin Ling''s eyes fell on the handwriting of Zhu Pingniang on the wall, and his eyes softened a lot. She and Xu Chang''an both honor Zhu Pingniang''s kindness. Qin Ling suddenly remembered something and explained, "But I''m not from Beisang City, and I have nothing to do with Goulan." Xu Changan was a little helpless. No matter how Qin Ling looked in front of him, he knew that it couldn''t have come out of the hook. "I know that you please the girls in Huayuelou." Qin Ling blinked, remembering the scene when Xu Changan stretched out his hand to give her the Qi-boosting pill, and couldn''t help but say, "How do you like this child? No wonder." "Uncle, let''s...let''s get down to business." Xu Changan coughed dryly. He thought Qin Ling was a serious person, but in fact, he faintly saw Zhu Pingniang''s shadow on the other side. "Yes." Hearing Xu Changan''s words, Qin Ling became more serious. Her temperament suddenly changed from a kind elder to a serious teacher. Xu Changan guessed that Qin Ling should be a teacher who also gave lectures in Jiantang. "What you want to know now is nothing more than the characteristics of the spiritual power awakened after the open source realm, and the details of the inner door trial." "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. "This is a ball of spiritual energy." Qin Ling stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, only to see that her palm suddenly had an aura glowing with colored light. "Qi practice, what you absorb with the breathing method is this standard combination of aura." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan''s eyes, and gently blew the aura in his heart. A peculiar power gradually spread out, and the aura in the room gradually turned into a circle under the interference of unknown power, and finally the colors were separated and turned into four colors, arranged in place in a wonderful order, all the auras. They have all reached the point of balance, no more and no less. "After the open source, the body has the ability to separate the spiritual energy. At this time, according to the talent, most people will show affinity for the spiritual energy attribute." Qin Ling pointed at Xu Changan''s face: "For example, you, the water attribute spiritual energy around you is active, It is the affinity of the water attribute... so the cultivation of the Kaiyuan realm is mainly based on the absorption of the water attribute aura." "I understand." Xu Changan nodded. According to what Qin Ling said, what he awakened was the water attribute. "Uncle, how many types of attribute affinity are there?" "There are many branches, and the only basic ones are earth, water, fire, and wind." "Earth, water, fire and wind?" Xu Changan was stunned, he thought it would be gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "The so-called earth, water, fire, and wind are not appearances, but represent four basic characteristics." "So?" Xu Changan raised his head. "What is this, what is this, you understand?" Qin Ling stared at him. "Back to Uncle Qin, I didn''t hear it very clearly." "I knew it." Qin Ling raised the corner of his mouth, and then said seriously: "In words that you can understand, the earth refers to the expansion and firmness of the spiritual power, the water is the condensed spiritual power, the fire is the warm spiritual power, and it refers to the temperature. Wind refers to fluidity, it is the spiritual power of movement. "Earth, wind, water and fire are the basic characteristics, and there are many spiritual attributes. In addition to the five elements, there are various branches such as ice and wind. This is the spiritual attribute..." Following Qin Ling''s eloquent talk, Xu Changan gradually gained a preliminary understanding of the attributes of spiritual power. In other words, the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, etc. are a subset of the big attributes of earth, wind, water, and fire. The world is composed of solidity, liquid, temperature, and gas, and then the five elements and various elements evolved. Just understand. "Uncle Shi, is my spiritual power condensed?" Xu Changan asked. "You haven''t reached the realm of returning to the original, so don''t think about the source of water." Qin Ling reminded Xu Changan: "What kind of water do you see on weekdays, what are your spiritual characteristics... Right, spiritual energy Show it to me outside." "Hmm." Xu Changan took a deep breath, activating the true essence in his body, and along with a strong water vapor, an irregular water ball appeared in his palm, but the appearance dissipated within a few seconds. [There is nothing in the world that cannot be washed with water. This sentence suddenly flashed in Xu Changan''s mind, but with his current ability, he probably couldn''t even wash his clothes. "It has begun to take shape, and it is doing well." Qin Ling was surprised by Xu Changan''s talent, but quickly said: "You don''t have to understand too much, just remember two points." "One, choose the water attribute exercises to practice, and exercise the control of the water attribute ability on weekdays. Second, when cultivating, the main focus is to absorb the water attribute aura. Not as high as other attributes, but better than being able to adapt to various environments and handle various unexpected accidents. Even in pure kendo, exercising the spiritual energy of attributes can improve people''s various abilities, so no matter which way Xu Changan takes in the future, it is necessary to improve the control of spiritual energy. Xu Changan nodded, he was very satisfied with his attributes, he was the one who cherished his life the most, and it was enough that he could adapt to various environments. "Actually, the water attribute physique is very advantageous in the trial of entering the inner door." Qin Ling said: "It has the softest temperament, it is the easiest to control at the beginning, and it has a good power in the beginning." "Is that so..." Xu Changan blinked, and he suddenly remembered that he still had a Heavenly Path Wood Spiritual Qi that was useless. "Uncle Qin, is there anyone who is compatible with both attributes?" Xu Changan asked. "Naturally, there are both mutual generation and mutual restraint. It is a very precious physique." Qin Ling said casually: "However, even if it is a dual-attribute physique, you can still focus on one attribute in the early stage of cultivation, so you don''t have to worry about meeting in martial arts. When it comes to dual constitutions, most of them are outer disciples like you, and their talents are just like that." "..." Xu Changan wanted to complain, his talent was what Qin Ling called "that''s it", and even if he didn''t have a system, he would still be stuck in the realm of Qi training. However, he also knew the importance of the aura attribute to a person. He thought about it for a while, and felt that it is best to use the Heavenly Path Wood Reiki after he has a certain understanding of his original water attribute. At this time, Qin Ling''s voice pulled Xu Changan''s attention back, and she said, "Then is the trial of entering the inner door. If an outer door disciple wants to enter the inner door, they must first open the source, and then obtain the inner door token. How to get the door token...you should know it." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded: "Outside the door to martial arts, or to go to the trial tower." "Accurately speaking, it is either to obtain a certain amount of points in the competition platform, or to pass the tenth floor of the Black Stone Tower." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan: "Whichever of the two conditions is satisfied, you can enter the inner door... how about it, listen to it. Do you take my advice?" "I''m sorry to trouble Shishu." Xu Changan humbly asked for advice. "I don''t have any good suggestions. What I mean is that the two should be carried out at the same time." Qin Ling said seriously: "Young man, what you should think about now is not how to enter the inner door, but how to pass the customs beautifully. Remember to have a promising point." "...The kid understands." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, but Steward Qin really had confidence in him...but he also understood what the other party meant. If you don''t show good enough potential, even if the outer sect disciples enter the inner sect, they will not be taken seriously. So since you want to pass the level, you have to win beautiful. "Uncle Shi, about the cultivation method of Kaiyuan Realm..." "I can''t recommend the exercises to you." Qin Ling saw through Xu Changan''s mind and said, "I don''t know how Mu Yufeng cultivates... Or, you can choose it yourself." Qin Ling is now very suspicious. The senior who gave Xu Changan Liuliyu just wanted to see Xu Changan''s eyes and potential, so he didn''t give him a mentor... So, since the other party didn''t choose a practice for Xu Changan, she should be cautious. . "I see." Xu Changan sighed softly. "The difference between the martial arts and the trial tower is still very big. All I can say is... You should try to choose a practice that is highly probable, and then I will tell you some details and things that you need to pay attention to when you first enter the open source environment." "" Xu Changan concentrated his attention. Qin Ling also came step by step from the outer sect disciple. Her experience and advice are naturally invaluable to Xu Changan. While Xu Changan was receiving the knowledge, Yun Qian, who was also on the Tianming Peak, lay on the bedside, his eyes gliding slightly in Xu Changan''s direction. She just woke up, thinking that cultivation seems to be a very complicated thing, and she doesn''t quite understand it. She felt that except for her husband, everything in the world was simple and not that complicated at all. Including the system on her husband''s body, it looks the same after being crushed. However... this kind of gradual feeling is also what Xu Changan wanted, so Yun Qian had nothing to say. Yawning, Yun Qian rolled over and got out of bed, put on his coat, and walked out of his small courtyard. With the Qinling dialect, the fog on Xu Changan''s bamboo slips road dissipated a lot, and he gradually understood the details and rules of selecting exercises and inner door trials, which no one had ever told him before. Qin Ling explained to him how she passed the inner door trial in a simplified way... From the point of view of reference alone, it was of great help to him. "I''ll just say so much, and you won''t be able to digest it any more." Qin Ling said, "The road has to be taken step by step. You should first follow what I said to experience the difficulty of the Black Stone Pagoda, and then choose the exercises." "I remember it all, kid." Xu Changan looked at Qin Ling gratefully, stood up and saluted, and said seriously, "Uncle Qin, I..." "No need to say thank you." Qin Ling interrupted Xu Changan, her eyes narrowed, she said in Xu Changan''s somewhat surprised eyes, "I didn''t help you in vain... In fact, I also want to ask you from here. things you know." "Me?" Xu Changan was very puzzled. After he came back to his senses, he said seriously, "You say it." "it is good." "?!" Xu Changan''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because he suddenly found out that Qin Ling, who was generous and gentle and rigorous, suddenly twitched. Xu Changan looked at the writing on the wall, remembered the beauty fruit tree in the yard, and had a guess in his mind. Most of what Qin Ling wanted to ask was about Zhu Pingniang. Sure enough, Qin Ling asked, "I can''t go down the mountain. The news is usually blocked, so I don''t know much about Miss Zhu''s recent affairs... You just went up the mountain. Have you seen her recently?" "Back to Uncle Qin, I have seen it." Xu Changan responded. Not only have I seen it, I have also listened to a song. "Is the girl okay?" "It''s... good." "She''s training her heart in Goulan. There must be a lot of girls around, right?" Qin Ling asked. The more Xu Changan thought about this topic, the more he felt that something was wrong, but he did not show any strange eyes, UU reading just said seriously: "Uncle, I wish the senior is the steward of Huayuelou, and there are naturally many around him. Girl." Like Liu Qingluo, who used to be a shepherd by Zhu Pingniang''s side. "I know." Qin Ling took a deep breath and asked, "You are in the city, but I heard that Miss Zhu recently found a good meal?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment: "Eating right? What is right eating." "Stupid." Qin Ling bit his lip, and then explained: "In the brothel in Goulan, there are often girls and girls who live with each other... This is called eating together, you have heard, I wish the girl her..." Xu Changan thought about it for a while, and then said, "Returning to Shishu, I haven''t stayed in Beisang City for a long time, and I haven''t heard similar rumors." "That''s it." Qin Ling breathed a sigh of relief: "She said yesterday that there is a girl she likes who wants to send her up the mountain. It was the first time I saw her so happy. Qin Ling''s eyes were much more relieved, then he calmed down and looked at Xu Changan. Qin Ling didn''t think she was ashamed of someone she admired, so she hardly concealed her thoughts in front of Xu Changan, but after seeing the young man in front of her, she was only slightly surprised, and then she returned to normal. "I don''t think so." Xu Changan shook his head. It''s normal to have someone you like and look forward to. It''s better to say... He just guessed it. Zhu Pingniang likes to eat beauty fruit, and the fruit trees in Qin Steward''s yard are prepared for her. "Your child is as weird as she said." Qin Ling thought for a while and suddenly asked. "Xu Neizhi, your wife is very good-looking. She also has a keepsake for Miss Zhu, who said she likes the girl... It shouldn''t be your wife." Chapter 57： Be careful of Mu Yu... No, be careful of Xu Changan. The wind blew through the beauty-preserving fruit trees in the courtyard, and Xu Changan''s blinking speed gradually accelerated. Will Zhu Pingniang like his girl Yun? Xu Changan found that he had never thought about such a thing. When she was in Beisang City, Yun Qian would go out to eat according to Xu Changan''s request, so she would always meet some unsightly disciples. Therefore, when he was not at home, Zhu Pingniang didn''t help Yun Qian to solve potential troubles. Xu Changan was very grateful to Zhu Pingniang, who not only helped him a lot, but also took care of Yun Qian. The latter can arouse Xu Changan''s favor towards Zhu Pingniang more than the former. And the appearance of Director Qin made Xu Changan suddenly realize that he may not only need to be alert to men, but also women? Of course, he just came up with an idea, and didn''t think Zhu Pingniang in a bad direction. "Neither." Without waiting for Xu Changan to respond, Qin Ling put one hand on her fair forehead, which opened the corners of her phoenix eyes a lot, and she murmured, "Your wife is very good-looking, but she has already gone up the mountain... The girl who wished the girl to speak of. , should still be staying in Beisang City. Besides, Yun Qian is already your wife, even if she likes it, she can''t destroy your relationship... Then I have to focus on the girl who goes up the mountain with the girl''s token. some." Xu Changan: "..." Feeling helpless. He remembered that he came to ask Qin Ling about cultivating immortals, how could the topic be so crooked. "..." The confusion in her eyes disappeared, and Qin Ling gradually regained her clarity. She looked at Xu Chang''an in confusion: "You kid, don''t you really think...is it strange for girls to eat against each other?" "In Beisang City, it should be a normal thing." Xu Changan said. "That''s right, if you have lived in Beisang City for so long, if you look down on the right food... I hope the girl won''t like you so much." Qin Ling nodded. It seems that the girl''s family eats opposite each other and comforts each other, but it''s just to avoid each other''s loneliness. "By the way, there is one thing I have to make clear with you." Qin Ling said, "I look forward to wishing the girl is my business, she is a very normal person." At least it used to be normal, but Qin Ling wasn''t sure whether Zhu Pingniang would find a pair of food out of freshness, so he was nervous before. "Yeah." Xu Changan thought Steward Qin was a little strange. He didn''t care about the relationship between the girl and the girl, and thought it was normal, but Qin Ling himself called himself an "abnormal" person. This is similar to the girl in the hook bar. "I wish the girl liked a young man like you in the past. She likes to eat tender grass the most." Qin Ling said. Xu Changan couldn''t help but raise his brows when he heard the words. Zhu Pingniang''s graceful and graceful appearance flashed in his mind, and he sighed softly. He respected Senior Zhu very much, and didn''t really want to hear about Zhu Pingniang''s "black history" from Qin Ling. "Don''t think too much. I wish the girl a clean body. She likes it, but she won''t get too close to a man." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan''s clean eyes and sighed, "You... an exception." She didn''t understand before, but now she knows why Zhu Pingniang is so impressed with him. For Zhu Tongjun, who has practiced seduction skills and is used to seeing lustful eyes, a child like Xu Changan is like an ice spring next to a volcano, which makes people want to approach and even jump off. But Zhu Pingniang has always been very clean with Xu Changan''s hands and feet, so it can be seen that she really likes Xu Changan. Just when Xu Changan was stunned, Qin Ling tapped his finger on the table and attracted his attention: "Boy, do you know why I told you this?" Xu Changan naturally shook his head. Although he called Qin Ling Shishu and was very grateful for her help, but to say how good the relationship between the two of them is... of course not. Therefore, Qin Ling exposed his orientation to a person he was not very familiar with... This is very strange in itself. "She gave you the seeds of the beauty fruit," Qin Ling said suddenly. She only learned about this matter yesterday, and re-examining the relationship between Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang also started from knowing this news. "Yeah." Xu Changan replied, "It has already been planted, and this kid is still thinking about... Ask Master Qin to teach you how to cultivate beauty fruit." "Beautiful beauty fruit is very special. According to the way the spiritual power is combed, the taste will be different. I wish the girl likes the taste of beauty fruit, but... I have never satisfied her." Qin Ling said seriously: "So I will help Not you." Xu Changan nodded. It doesn''t matter if he can''t help. All of his spiritual fruits are grown by himself. Xu Changan is confident that the fruits he grows are not much different. After all...he still wants to give it to Miss Yun. "She gave you the seeds because she was willing to eat the fruits you planted. You may not understand, but... this is the performance when the girl wishes to trust someone the most." Qin Ling stretched out his hand to Xu Changan, his eyes narrowed a little: "Boy, congratulations, you can now be regarded as the direct line of Miss Zhu." "?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Is Zhu Pingniang willing to eat the fruit he planted? This is too childish. "You don''t need to understand, just plant your beauty fruit well." Qin Ling smiled gently: "I also want to see... With your child''s character, what the beauty fruit will be like, can you let the girl Satisfy." "Uncle Qin." Xu Changan keenly smelled a sour smell, he blinked, and immediately said, "I don''t have that kind of heart for Miss Zhu..." "Shh." Qin Ling interrupted Xu Changan and said seriously, "Girl I wish you don''t belong to me, so I won''t be jealous because of this trivial matter, but I just think...the fruit I planted is still a lot worse." Xu Changan was speechless. "Okay, follow me out for a walk, I still have something to remind you." Qin Ling took Xu Changan out of her residence. Because she was still wearing plain clothes, it was inconvenient for those under the jurisdiction to see her, so she put on a veil. Bamboo leaves are lifted by the breeze, the dense bamboo leaves are swaying in the wind, making a rustling sound, and there is a small stream in the bamboo forest. where. This bamboo forest has the charm of a Qingxiu hermit''s residence. Qinling walks slowly on this bluestone broken road, and the whole person is integrated into this bamboo forest, which is comfortable and quiet. A hundred flowers bloomed in the garden, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. The two walked unhurriedly along a winding bluestone path towards the small lake. In the blink of an eye, a vast and clean lake appeared in front of Xu Changan. Small boats can be seen on the lake in twos and threes. "Uncle Qin, what are you bringing me here for?" Xu Changan was puzzled, so he wouldn''t want to go boating with him. "Have you seen those girls?" Qin Ling pointed to a small boat, Xu Changan followed and looked over, and saw two women drinking opposite each other, with happy smiles on their faces. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. "Tianming Peak''s lake and Muyu Peak have different scenery, each with its own flavor, so there are often girls from Mu Yufeng who come to travel together." Qin Ling raised the corner of his mouth: "These girls have a very close relationship... According to the relationship in the world, they are called In the words of Xianmen, they are called Dao Companions." "..." Xu Changan was taken aback. Qinling means... "You may not be clear." Qin Ling said seriously: "Mu Yufeng cultivates the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and pays attention to training his mind. Before you came, it was a girl''s house, and it had some similarities with the land of fireworks, so in fact, Mu Yufeng has a lot of People like me..." The voice was lowered a little, Qin Ling said: "In Mu Yufeng, there are not many things about the virtual phoenix and the fake phoenix, but there are some." "Void phoenix fake phoenix?" Xu Changan didn''t understand for a while, but he immediately realized what Qin Ling was saying. "I want to say." Qin Ling lifted the hair from his ear and said, "You should be planning to find a guide for Yun girl in Mu Yufeng, but be careful with Mu Yufeng girl, don''t lead wolves into the room... with your family With the beauty of Miss Yun, if she encounters an unruly girl, God knows what will happen." "No." Xu Changan''s blinking speed gradually increased. He felt that Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters were quite normal on weekdays. "What do you know, how can I lie to you?" Qin Ling shook his head. Mu Yufeng''s women lost a bit of immortal energy and gained a bit of popularity because of their special practice. It is precisely because of their particularity that they are very popular in Chaoyun Sect, both in practice and in life. Everyone knows that if you can become a Taoist partner with a girl from Mu Yufeng, then your whole life will be completely new, and you can follow her rhythm to experience a life that is completely different from the boring life before. In Chaoyun Sect, the ideal partner of many male cultivators is a girl from Mu Yufeng. She is beautiful, interesting, understands life, and knows strange secrets. During the day, she is a cold fairy. At night, she is like a little woman in the world. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting without delaying her cultivation, and her cultivation cannot be higher than you. It can not only satisfy their fantasies about gentle women in the world, but also meet their cultivation needs. It is really the perfect object. So, Xu Changan, as Mu Yufeng''s only male cultivator, was actually... envied early in the morning. However Because of Mu Yufeng''s unique characteristics, not many girls are willing to marry someone who only knows how to practice, so even Zhu Pingniang, who practices seduction, is still single. In the end, Mu Yufeng''s group of energetic women began to sell domestically. After all, they were surrounded by a group of good-looking people who could chat with him. With such an atmosphere, it is understandable that some female nuns will have a pair of food. Qin Ling didn''t explain too much to Xu Changan. The girls who wanted to come to Mu Yufeng finally met a boy who was pleasing to the eye. Naturally, they pretended to be very good in front of him. It was normal for Xu Changan not to see the nature of the other party. "Uncle Shi told you, just listen to it." Qin Ling was really thinking about Xu Changan, so he said: "The simplest, Wen Li from Mu Yufeng is a person who is very popular among many girls. ." "Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan was startled again. Wen Li is the senior sister who gave him the task of Blue Eyed Tiger. Sister Wen... Xu Changan recalled Senior Sister Wen''s appearance and style, and found that Qin Ling was right, Wen Li''s popularity in Mu Yufeng was indeed very high. "Girl Wen is very normal." Qin Ling said, "So, if you want to find a guide for girl Yun, it''s best to let girl Wen palm up." "Is that so?" Xu Changan lost his astonished eyes, took a deep look at Qin Ling, and then said, "Uncle, I know." "Well." Qin Ling stopped by the lake and looked at Beiyuan not far away. Unconsciously, she and Xu Changan walked back to Yun Qian''s residence. She remembered that Yun Qian and Xu Changan had the same clean eyes, and suddenly stopped. Qin Ling breathed and blew the veil, and she sighed, "Boy, Shishu, I...isn''t it embarrassing?" Xu Changan should have found out. She didn''t lie about the fact that Mu Yufeng was mostly a conjoined flower, it was the truth. But Mu Yufeng''s people all obey the rules. Even if Xu Changan trusts people who really like the girl''s family, they can''t do anything to Yun Qian after being Yun Qian''s guide. Qin Ling "slandered" Mu Yufeng in front of Xu Changan. He just wanted to tell Xu Changan... She is not an outlier who likes women. On the contrary, it fell behind. "I think Uncle Shi is a very powerful person." Xu Changan thought about it, and felt that it was rare for Qin Ling to realize his dark thoughts so quickly and speak out to a junior...rare. Qin Ling quietly looked at Xu Changan''s warm eyes, even if she was a person who had been practicing for many years, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles called worldliness in her heart. Qin Ling shook his head: "Has anyone ever said that your child is like a mirror?" When you look in the mirror, you will find your bad thoughts. "No." Xu Changan said. "Then I''m the first to say it. It''s very pleasing." Qin Ling spat, and she stroked her forehead with one hand. She is also strange She is by no means such a talkative person on weekdays, she hides everything in her heart. But after meeting Xu Changan... just like a naive girl, she told him what she could say, what she couldn''t say, and even what she was ashamed of, as if... she didn''t want to and couldn''t deceive him. Very weird. "You''re a scary child." Qin Ling said seriously. "Uncle Master?" Xu Changan showed helplessness. He found that he couldn''t understand Qinling more and more. Qinling originally gave him the impression of a middle-aged and capable woman... broken and clean. Qin Ling lifted his veil gently: "Forget what I told you, just remember to go to the inner door." Xu Changan responded, thinking that the most important thing was the experience Qin Ling told him, and the rest... he just pretended he didn''t hear anything. Suddenly, Xu Changan was stunned, because he found that not far from the other side of the river, Yun Qian was also wearing a veil, and walking by the side of the road with her shoulders draped over her shoulders. Black hair fell down, with a faint beauty. When Miss Yun was not eating and he was away, she... went out alone? Even if only a hundred meters out of the house. But this is a rare thing. Qin Ling naturally saw Yun Qian as well. She looked at Xu Chang''an and said helplessly, "The young couple are young couples after all, and they can''t be separated for a while, let''s go." "I made Shishu laugh." Xu Changan coughed dryly. "That''s right." Qin Ling said seriously: "You don''t need to be wary of me. I won''t do anything to your wife. What I like is girl Zhu, it has nothing to do with the girl''s gender." Yun Qian is good-looking, so she is willing to take a second look, that''s all. ? Chapter 58： Elder Cloud Girl Xu Changan thought about Qin Ling''s eyes looking at Yun Qian, and it was a little strange. At least Xu Changan felt that he wouldn''t always go to see a man because he was handsome, so Steward Qin... there are still some problems. But that doesn''t matter. Xu Changan walked towards Yun Qian. At this time, Yun Qian also saw Xu Chang''an, so he stopped and stood pretty under the tree. "Miss." Xu Changan walked over helplessly, and supported Yun Qian, who was in a vain footstep. Miss Yun''s stamina is poor, and her stamina is almost exhausted today. It took a lot of hard work to get here all the way. "Why did you come out?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian was panting slightly, and the veil on her face swayed continuously: "I..." "Speak slowly." Xu Changan gently placed his hand behind Yun Qian''s back. "Yeah." Yun Qian put the entire weight of his body on Xu Changan''s body, and then he relaxed a little: "The two braziers in the room have been lit for a long time, and they are a little stuffy. Come out and breathe." "My fault, it''s time to teach the young lady to use Xianmen''s flint. That thing has no carbon monoxide and is much warmer than a brazier, so it won''t be uncomfortable." Xu Changan said. "What is carbon monoxide, a type of charcoal?" "That''s right." "I really like making braziers." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and thought that they had many beautiful memories that happened next to the brazier. Just like what Xu Changan said about the "marriage knife", it was a testimony to their past. "If you''re uncomfortable, don''t use it." Xu Changan said helplessly, "I''ll take the young lady back." "No hurry." Yun Qian regained some strength, pushed Xu Changan away, leaned against the tree, and glanced at Qin Ling who was also wearing a veil not far away. "The charm is still there?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "Do you like this girl who looks a little older?" If Xu Changan likes it, she can try to learn similar makeup. "Miss, don''t read the books I wrote." "I like to read your words." Yun Qian thought for a while, then continued: "What you''re talking about with me is to take a walk with the girl''s house here? If it''s a walk... I can do it too." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s serious face, and sighed softly: "It''s a coincidence. Uncle Qin taught me about cultivation, which helped me a lot." "Really?" Yun Qian squinted at Qin Ling, whose vision was erratic in the distance. "Tianmingfeng''s steward is the immediate boss of the young lady." Xu Changan smiled. "My... my immediate boss?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t respond, she just said, "Are you going back to Mu Yufeng in a while? Or do you want to continue with that girl." "Go back to Mu Yufeng." Xu Changan was very helpless. When he left, he didn''t expect that he would be stopped by Manager Qin and returned, and he bumped into Yun Qian while chatting by the lake. That''s Miss Yun. If you change to a woman, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make up a bunch of ethical dramas. Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Changan''s gaze shifted to Yun Qian''s veil, only to see her brows condensed, her chest still slightly ups and downs, and her veil was already wet under the intense breathing. Xu Changan gently lifted Yun Qian''s veil, revealing the cold face below. The girl has a body temperature, so after wearing the veil for a long time, it will be moist and moist due to breathing. She is physically weak and wears a veil... She can only breathe slightly, and she blushes a little. "I couldn''t breathe, and I was wearing a veil." Xu Changan said. "I don''t want others to see my face." "Is it comfortable to take it off?" "Um." Yun Qian thought that it would be better to take off the veil, otherwise she would always feel that something was stuck on her face, making her breathing difficult. However, you should still wear it. I saw Yun Qian took out a handkerchief from her arms, opened it in her hand, and inside was a brand new veil. "Put it on for me," Yun Qian said, handing the white veil to Xu Changan. "There are spares." Xu Changan twitched the corners of his eyes and put on a veil for Yun Qian. Then he held the damp veil that was full of Yun Qian''s breath, and seemed to smell Yun Qian''s unique fragrance. "Miss, I bought this when I was in Beisang City." A veil that has been used repeatedly for more than a year is really not too old. "Well, keep using it." Yun Qian said to Xu Changan, "Clean it up and send it to me." "Okay." Xu Changan was helpless, he folded the damp veil and put it away, but subconsciously... Xu Changan swiped his finger on the tip of his nose. Strange to say, when Miss Yun from his family didn''t have a bad smell, even the sweat stains made people disgusted. And is she getting more and more fragrant? "What are you doing..." Yun Qian blinked, her cherry lips lightly parted. Noticing that Yun Qian was looking at him, Xu Changan coughed dryly. "Miss, I''ll take you back... But before that, let''s go see Manager Qin." Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side, tidied up her slightly messy long hair, and then said, "Etiquette still needs to be done. ." "I listen to you." Yun Qian asked, "It''s just what I want to call her." "Senior asked me to call her uncle," Xu Changan said. "I''m called that too?" "Hmm. UU reading " "It''s a little strange." The corner of Yun Qian''s clothes swayed in the wind: "Is he my elder?" She actually has an elder, this is the first time in history. Zhu Pingniang was only taking care of Yun Qian secretly and had no contact with her, so Qin Ling was the first person to be her "elder". "You can only be regarded as a senior." Xu Changan said, "Miss lives in Tianming Peak. There will be many places to trouble Master Qin in the future. She is a good person." Xu Changan would not think that Qin Ling would have any idea about Yun Qian. "It''s someone you like, I know." Yun Qian nodded, then was held by Xu Changan''s hand and walked to Qin Ling''s side. Qin Ling helplessly looked at an old couple and a young husband who walked over together. Maybe it''s because the couple''s looks are too terrifying, so she just wanted to turn her head away for a moment. The two veiled women met. Hiding the surprise in his eyes, Qin Ling said helplessly, "Let''s go, come back and see what I''m doing." "Uncle Master, Miss Yun from my family, I have to trouble you to take care of me in the future." Xu Changan bowed. "What?" Qin Ling said angrily, "I wish the girl who sent her up the mountain, you don''t need to remind me." Maybe it was because he knew Xu Changan well, and it was in private, so Qin Ling''s tone was not polite. "" Yun Qian frowned slightly, but Xu Changan squeezed her hand, and she followed what Xu Changan taught and said softly. "Yun Qian has met Uncle Qin." Qin Ling was about to speak when she suddenly shivered. She felt strangely cold, and the cold wind blew her face, so she couldn''t help gripping her clothes. ? Chapter 59： not Changan Senior Yun Qian? Or the elders... This concept has been out of the scope of ordinary people''s comprehension. With the senior Yun Qian''s voice, there is a pattern in the sky like clouds, rhymes, texts and illusions. The setting sun reflected on the lake and sprinkled under the tree where Xu Changan and others were standing. The tree was in a trance, but the sunlight was dark, as if they dared not pass through the gaps in the branches. The sea off the island is quiet, no more waves. The forbidden thunder stagnated in the sky, as if time stood still. In the open-source land of all living beings, the wind stops flowing. The Wheel of Heaven and Earth, which was torn apart to the point of withering in the Xinghai Sea, was broken again. This is an eternal anecdote that is happening. Everything between heaven and earth responds to each other, but it does not dare to say it loudly, so there is no rain or thunder in the sky, but a cloud that no one can see rises to cover the sky. Everything is like a thin veil of clouds. This scene is probably similar to an ostrich. When encountering something incomprehensible, then it is better not to see it without doing anything. "..." Yun Qian looked at the sky and thought that this was not her intention, but she would always bring about the cause and effect associated with it. For example, when she only picked up Xu Changan a long time ago, the reaction of Heaven and Earth was much greater than now. This world is like a child who has never seen the world. When she eats what Xu Changan makes, it will be windy, walking with him will make it rain, and being served by him will make thunder. As for her handing over her body to Xu Changan for the first time Time Yun Qian didn''t even want to mention that scene. In other words, Heaven and Earth understand the world through [Cause and Effect], and cannot see her and her husband''s daily life like a human being, otherwise... There is a system that can see her and her husband''s tenderness beside him, and Yun Qian has pinched it to death long ago. But then again, the stability of the world requires such a useless system. After pinching it to death, Xu Changan would not be able to enjoy himself. Joining the WTO will bring many bad things, but he is very happy, that''s the most important thing. Although Yun Qian likes to be with Xu Changan, it seems like she needs to regain her strength after the lap pillow. She likes it, but the girl named Yun Qian doesn''t have the strength to play with him all the time. Invisible clouds and mists in the sky turn around and turn thousands of illusions. At this time, Yun Qian realized that her existence might indirectly affect the people around Xu Changan, such as the girl Qin in front of her. If it weren''t for her being here, so the power of heaven and earth did not dare to gather, then... with Qinling''s weak body, as her "senior", it is impossible to say that she would be torn apart by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth immediately. It''s also normal. Who asked Yun Qian to call senior, but because Qin Ling was not very polite to Xu Changan... he didn''t like her much. However, Yun Qian was very obedient. People Xu Changan likes are important. Miss Yun is a reasonable person. Since she wants to accompany her husband into the WTO, something similar will definitely happen, isn''t she a senior? If there is a first predecessor, there will be a second and a third. Oh. It''s no wonder that husband occasionally says that he is not smart. Qin Ling is her senior, Qin Ling has so many seniors in Chaoyun Sect, that is to say, many people in the entire Chaoyun Sect have become her seniors. Don''t make a fuss. Yun Qian glanced up, and the clouds and mist dissipated cleanly. "..." Xu Changan blinked. From his point of view, after Yun Qian called Qin Ling his uncle, the latter suddenly froze. Thinking of Qin Ling''s orientation, Xu Changan glanced at his veiled wife, thinking that sure enough... Even if a good-looking person covers his face, he can''t hide his extraordinary temperament. He coughed lightly. Yun Qian called again, "Uncle Qin." "what?" Only then did Qin Ling come back to her senses. She realized that she had been rude again in front of the younger generation, and she frowned a little after responding. strangeness. It''s so cold. Why did the temperature suddenly drop, and... with her cultivation, she shouldn''t feel cold. But there have been many strange things about the Yunzong in the past two days. Just like the inexplicable light rain before, 80% of them are related to the big figures in the sect. "You two, do you feel a little colder suddenly?" Qin Ling asked. "It''s windy? It''s a little cold." Xu Changan said truthfully, then looked at Yun Qian. Qin Ling asked about the two of them. Yun Qian said, "Maybe it''s going to rain." "Where did the rain come from..." Before Qin Ling could finish his words, a vast rain of mist appeared in the sky. It seemed that a light gauze shrouded the immortal mountains of Chaoyun Sect. The rain fell from the sky, and he looked at the clouds under his feet. "When I didn''t say it." Qin Ling supported his forehead. I''ve done it once before, so it doesn''t seem surprising to do it again. In this world, when the wind blows and cools down, isn''t it about to rain? She didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Yun Qian said. "I''ve already greeted you, so hurry up and go back." Qin Ling said. Yun Qian nodded, took the initiative to hold Xu Changan''s hand, and said, "Let''s go." Xu Changan bowed and used his spiritual power to cover the rain falling from the sky for his wife. He led Yun Qian out a few steps, and then asked in her ear, "Miss, can you still walk?" "I can walk." Yun Qian said, "But I don''t want to." "Uncle Qin is still watching." "hug me." Not far away, Qin Ling saw that Xu Changan suddenly stopped by the waist and hugged Yun Qian, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching Suddenly there was a feeling that he had lived in vain for so many years. But she didn''t leave either. Instead, she covered the rain with her true essence and watched the rain fall on the lake and rippled. Such a beautiful scene is very rare in Chaoyun Sect. She was thinking...whether to find someone to accompany her to go boating. Chao Yunzong''s forbidden area. Just now, the rain fell on the woman in red. She followed the glazed jade for Xu Changan and saw that Xu Changan and her wife were talking with an outside clerk. It''s rare that she can''t remember a few people on weekdays, but she recognizes Qin Ling. I have eaten the beauty fruit from Qinling that was given by Zhu Tongjun, and the taste is ok. The sudden rain spread from above Xu Changan, and it was related to Xu Changan, but with her eyesight, she couldn''t see what Xu Changan had done... She could only faintly perceive that the water vapor around Xu Changan was more intense. of intense. "The time of day is not right, the weather is not right, the situation is not right." The woman in red murmured, her brows and eyes narrowed a lot. If it is said that the radiance of heaven and earth caused by Xu Changan''s open source is auspicious, then the celestial phenomenon at this time is very likely to be an ominous omen. This young man who can trigger the vision of heaven and earth... is very strange. Walking back to the room, the woman turned over a new piece of paper, dipped a pen with ink, and walked with her hands, leaving two words on the white paper. Changan "Chang''an...Chang''an...should mean long-term peace and stability." The name is Chang''an, but today''s atmosphere gives her a subtle and unstable feeling. She added two words in front of Chang''an. No Chang''an Stared at it for a while. seems more interesting. ? Chapter 60： Qin girl who entered the correct password (2 in 1) Xu Changan carried Yun Qian back to his residence. A few lotus lanterns were lit in the house, which were really bright, leaving a graceful silhouette on the window according to the shadow of the cloud. Yun Qian changed her clothes, her breath was slightly disordered. The girl lay on her side by the bed, watched Xu Changan clean up the brazier in the house, and said, "Don''t you want to go back to work?" Xu Changan looked back at Yun Qian''s strange outfit, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. The red and green floral dress is really an ugly combination, but in the end it depends on the person. Yun Qian put on this red and green long dress with scattered long hair, which inevitably gave him a kind of... strange Silly feeling. "Let''s go now." Xu Changan was helpless. Don''t ask. This clothes must have been "wholesale" for Yun Qian when he was in Beisang City. Xu Changan sniffed the unpleasant smell in the room, and suddenly remembered something. He walked to the center of the room, raised his hand, and light blue flashed between his fingers. Yun Qian blinked. There was a little more water vapor in the room. As the water vapor gradually formed, a flowing water ball appeared in Xu Changan''s palm, but it quickly dissipated cleanly, and turned into pieces of water vapor that filled the entire room, as if it had turned into a cloud of mist. bathroom. "What is this?" Yun Qian waved his hand gently, waving his fingertips in the cloud-like water vapor. "My spiritual power." Xu Changan manipulated the water vapor to swipe through the room, and then put it all away. After that, he could clearly feel that the odor left by the carbon fire in the room had dissipated a lot. It reminds me of the freshness after the rain, which is very comfortable. It was so comfortable that Yun Qian yawned, and then couldn''t help but take a deep breath, her ears flushed a little. Because Xu Changan can only breathe in and out, he cannot perform advanced manipulation of the spiritual energy in his body. He can only perform the simplest retraction and condensing of sword energy, but as he expected, the water attribute spiritual energy is naturally purifying. effect. "Sure enough, spiritual power is useful." Xu Changan turned his head and said with a hint of interest, "Miss, am I amazing?" "That''s amazing." Yun Qian nodded. "It is also the gentleness of the young lady to perfunctory me every day." Xu Changan held his forehead, and then took out the wet veil in his arms and placed it in the palm of his hand. The spiritual power surged like a drum washing machine, and quickly washed the moist veil from Yun Qian''s breath. clean. "good." Xu Changan had an uncontrollable smile on his face. Before the Kaikai realm, his spiritual power was mottled and his only use was to use the energy storage method to compress it into sword energy. Now that the water attribute has been attached to it after the open source, the spiritual power has returned to its original magical effect. Although it looks useless to wash clothes, but this is one of the properties of water attribute spiritual power. After all, for human beings, besides drinking water, the most important thing is to clean the dirt. "It''s clean." Xu Changan handed the clean veil to Yun Qian, but the latter did not reach out to pick it up, but sat up a little and said with a frown, "How did you clean it?" "It''s just cleaned." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s calm eyes, suddenly a little confused. "You said earlier that you would take it back to wash." Yun Qian said seriously. "A veil is not so troublesome." Yun Qian: "..." Seeing Yun Qian staring at him, Xu Changan was startled and suddenly realized something. If he took the veil and went back to Mu Yufeng to wash it, then because he wanted to send the veil back, there was still a reason to come to Tianming Peak to see her? Washing the veil is not the point, a chance to come back to see her is what she wants. but With the pure mind of her own girl Yun, can she think of this level? Xu Changan felt that this was impossible. If Yun Qian has an idea that she wants to see her often... she will definitely say it directly, instead of going around in circles like this. Xu Changan blinked: "How about I take it back and wash it again?" "No need." Yun Qian reached out and took the veil from Xu Changan''s hand. "There is one more thing." Xu Changan thought for a while, and then said: "I just used the lady''s jade talisman to set a few flints, which can replace the brazier for heating, you remember to put it on the lampstand on the wall, I will give you the space. Out." "Understood." Yun Qian nodded, then got up from the couch, put on his embroidered shoes, walked in front of him, and hugged him gently. "Miss?" Xu Changan felt the wetness on his face, his blinking speed increased, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and this smile was something Yun Qian liked very much. "Let''s go." Yun Qian separated from him, then walked to the cabinet, picked up a piece of sour jujube cake and ate it like that. Outside the house, the rain fell to the ground and made a messy but not annoying sound, and the north wind pushed the window and made a sound like a heartbeat. Xu Changan sighed. Miss Yun was always like this. After stirring up the throbbing in his heart, she let go of his hand innocently and calmly, letting him neither go up nor down. He pushed open the door and walked into the rain. "..." Not long after, Yun Qian ate the sour jujube cake, looked at the empty room, and sniffed the remaining spiritual energy in the air. She likes Xu Changan''s taste very much, just like listening to his voice and reading his handwriting. Therefore, she also likes the aura of Xu Changan''s spiritual power. The taste of sour jujube cake is average, but... it is very good to eat it with the spiritual power left in the air. Yun Qian gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, then held the veil that was washed clean by Xu Changan. Above, there is a strong, residual atmosphere of Xu Changan. Miss Yun''s idea has always been simple. Xu Changan seems to be interested in her veil, Yun Qian compares her heart to her heart, and feels that this is the same feeling that she likes him, so she asks him to take it back. However, Xu Changan didn''t seem to understand what she meant, so he just cleaned it up. Showing off his cultivation is like a child. Just wash it clean. The smell of the veil just changed from what Xu Changan liked to what she liked. Yun Qian put on a veil in the room, picked up a novel and opened it. kill time. Xu Changan left Beiyuan, and then saw Qin Ling who was still standing in a daze under the tree, wondering why she hadn''t left yet. "Uncle Shi." Xu Changan walked over. "Um." Hearing Xu Changan''s voice, Qin Ling retracted his gaze from the girl''s house on the lake and sighed softly. She also realized that she has no friends on weekdays, and in such a rare rainy day, it is very difficult to find someone to go boating. With his eyes fixed on Xu Changan, Qin Ling coughed: "After taking care of your wife, are you going back?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. Obviously, since he was considered by Qin Ling to be Zhu Pingniang''s "direct line", Qin Ling''s attitude towards him has become much closer, and he has less scruples when he speaks, and he almost says whatever comes to his mind. "You two are very strange." Qin Ling looked in the direction of Yun Qian''s residence, and said suspiciously, "I see that you two are not like husband and wife, but more like... brother and sister? Or is this the way couples in this world are? ." Qin Ling''s way of speaking is polite. In fact, judging from the fact that Xu Changan brought Yun Qian to go through the formalities, as well as the simple conversation before...they were not like husband and wife, she occasionally felt that Xu Changan was like an old father, and Yun Qian was his daughter. "Is there?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand what Qin Ling meant. He thinks that his relationship with Yun Qian is quite normal. "Perhaps it''s a habit you cultivated as a steward in Mu Yufeng." Qin Ling thought that Xu Changan was used to serving people, and he couldn''t take it back when he got home. "...Maybe it is." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled. The fact is just the opposite. He was Yun Qian''s housekeeper at first, and he had nothing to do with Mu Yufeng''s people. "I just said casually, you can go back." Qin Ling waved her hand, she didn''t understand the relationship between husband and wife, and after thinking about it, she said: "In the past few days, Zongli welcomes guests from all directions, and Tianming Summit has come a lot. I''m a stranger, but you can cultivate with peace of mind, I''ll take care of Yun Qian''s side. "Master..." "Don''t say thank you, she also calls me uncle." Qin Ling interrupted Xu Changan''s words, and his figure disappeared in front of him with a flick of the light. "..." Seeing Qin Ling''s disappearance, Xu Changan shook his head. Manager Qin was indeed a good person, just like the Zhu Pingniang she longed for. Xu Changan thought, looking at the sparkling lake in the distance, looking at the girls who were rafting and drinking for fun, and pondered for a while. He didn''t take Qin Ling''s words seriously, but he also listened a little bit. When facing Miss Yun, as a husband, sometimes I was too passive. There was no way out. Yun Qian was like a delicate flower in Xu Chang''an''s heart, and it would hurt her if she didn''t care much. So he mostly cared for Yun Qian, and seldom took the initiative to do anything to her. So, she would be so happy when she proposed to marry her. Xu Changan felt that he could take the initiative, but he might have to take it slow. After all, it was the first time he had a wife, so what should he do and how he should do it was still too young. On the contrary, we should thank Steward Qin for his unintentional words. When I have time, I will bring... No, let''s invite Miss Yun to go boating. "She said she would like to go on a boat." Cultivation is important, but Yun Qian''s feelings cannot be ignored. Putting away the soft thoughts in his heart, Xu Changan took a deep breath and strode onto the teleportation formation, away from Tianming Peak where Yun Qian was located. Qin Ling returned to the Tianming Peak Hall, she pondered for a moment, and felt that what she said to Xu Changan was meaningless. Xu Changan is a real husband no matter what. She is an old woman who likes Zhu Pingniang and has absolutely no say in the relationship between husband and wife. What nonsense is she talking about in front of him? Qin Ling thought that it might be because Xu Changan was liked by Zhu Pingniang, so she wanted to know more about this young man, to see what magical things he had on him, and whether she could learn something along the way. "..." Sigh. As for the senior, she lost all her face, and I don''t know where she had so many words to say after seeing Xu Changan... When he came to work, Qin Ling was ready to deal with trivial matters and use his work to eliminate the strange feeling in his heart. "Um?" Suddenly found something, Qin Ling reached out and stroked the white jade platform lightly, then blinked. Yun Qian... Want flint? After a while, Tianming Peak''s grand formation will automatically handle Yun Qian''s request and send the flint to her, but Qin Ling hesitated for a while, and decided to cross out this task. Yunqian jade talisman can choose a relatively low level of flint, and there are better ones in Qinling, not only warm, but also can play the role of gathering spiritual power, which is most suitable for a girl like Yun Qian who has not yet cultivated to adjust her physical condition. Qin Ling''s attitude towards girls'' families and men is completely different. As she said, Yun Qian called her uncle, and took the jade talisman given by Zhu Pingniang. Well taken care of. Qin Ling gave up his job, went back to his residence to get a few top-quality flints, and walked towards Beiyuan. "..." When approaching Beiyuan, the sky was already dark. Qin Ling suddenly stopped. In other words, Xu Changan only left on the front foot, and she just went to look for Yun Qian on the back foot... Is it appropriate? If Xu Changan found out, he would have misunderstood that he had thoughts about her wife. Shaking her head, she really doesn''t like the girl''s family, only Zhu Pingniang is the one who is different in her heart. So there''s nothing inappropriate. She went to send flint, and then told Yun Qian about the rules and precautions of Tianming Peak. By the way... By the way, I asked about the image of Zhu Pingniang in Yun Qian''s eyes, which is reasonable and has a clear conscience. "..." The yard that Xu Changan chose for Yun Qian was very remote. After all, very few of the outer disciples could have Yun Qian''s house. Therefore, Qinling was walking on the bluestone road, the sides were dark, and there was not a trace of light. She felt that Xu Changan did not think carefully enough. Yun Qian belongs to a girl''s family, and let her live in such a remote and dark place. At night, she will be more or less afraid. Especially not far away there is a "gloomy" bamboo forest The wind blows and it rustles. According to what she knew, Qin Ling came to Yunqian''s yard, and through the wall, she could see that the room was completely dark. "Did you sleep?" So early? Qin Ling looked at the lacquered wood red door in front of him, hesitating whether to knock on the door. She has a cultivation base and can use her divine sense to see what Yun Qian is doing, but she didn''t do that, because knowing etiquette is also an important part that Zhu Pingniang likes. In the dimly lit room, in front of a table where no light could be seen, Yun Qian, who was dressed in red and green and wore a veil, was reading a book. The corners of her mouth were curved like a bright first-quarter moon in the night sky, and her fair skin could not be concealed by the darkness against her. The eyes... In Xu Changan''s words, they are very beautiful. When Xu Changan was away, this yard might be the most dangerous abyss in the world, but Qinling was lucky because Miss Yun was in a good mood. She got up and lit the light. Outside the door, Qin Ling breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was light in the room, and reached out to knock on the door. Soon after, the lacquered wood red door opened. Qin Ling looked at Yun Qian, who was wearing a veil, and was taken aback for a moment. The girl''s long hair fell to her waist, and although only her eyes were exposed, the shock was enough to make everyone lose their minds. At this time, when Miss Yun was with Xu Changan, they were completely in two different states. "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Qian asked calmly. Qin Ling didn''t even realize that when Yun Qian looked at her, her body trembled slightly. Qin Ling said: "The flint was ordered by your partner, I''ll teach you how to use it." Mrs. Xiang? "Understood." Yun Qian nodded, stepped aside, and said, "Come in." ? Chapter 61： Late Rain and Night Talk (2 in 1) Beiyuan, the high-rise building was this night, the wind kept blowing in the air, and the drizzle poured down from the sky. The bright moon pours silver light. The tall forest stalks, the winding path in the courtyard gradually leads to the secluded place, Yun Qian''s residence is in the center of the courtyard, although Qin Ling came in by knocking on the door, but because there is a magic circle on the door, it is even lacquered wood red. The door was a certain distance from the pavilion where Yun Qian lived, and she could hear it from inside the house. The yard was dark, Yun Qian held an umbrella and led the way in front, while Qin Ling followed behind her. Yun Qian''s attitude was a little indifferent and showed no expression. Qin Ling was not surprised about this. After all, she already knew some Yun Qian before. character. Yun Qian didn''t even have an expression when she faced Xu Changan, let alone with her who only had a few encounters. "..." The water-soaked ground was soft and soft, so Qinling fell into a little bit at every step, leaving embroidery marks on this difficult road. The surroundings were so quiet that there were no other sounds, only the sound of rain falling on the umbrella. Qin Ling looked at the girl holding an umbrella in front of him and thought that the place Xu Changan had prepared for Yun Qian was really strange. Not to mention anything else, just the moon gate when passing through the courtyard from the gate... there was an inexplicable glow. gloomy. The whole yard is like a huge abyss, and anyone who sets foot here will be eaten at any time, so Qin Ling feels that ordinary girls'' homes will not adapt to the gloomy environment. Qin Ling''s cultivation base is very high, so she felt that she was not afraid, but she didn''t realize that the moment she stepped into the courtyard, her body trembled unnaturally, and her hands clenched the corners of her clothes. The wind shook and the light rain fell on the umbrella surface, making a crisp sound, and the rain was continuous. As in the past, rootless water came from the clouds and above the clouds, and fell on the boundary where Yun Qian was located. The Swallow Ridge Beast is squatting on the eaves and feet, and the rainwater flows down from the corners of the Swallow Ridge Beast, forming a small waterfall. Yun Qian was walking on the path, the umbrella sank, covering her dark eyes. When Xu Changan was there, this was home. When Xu Changan was away, where was this place? Yun Qian didn''t know, but because she had to wait here for Xu Changan, this yard was still important to her. Qin Ling was lucky. Because there is Xu Changan''s breath on the veil, Miss Yun is in a good mood. Qin Ling noticed that Yun Qian''s footsteps had suddenly stopped, and looked over suspiciously. In the darkness, Yun Qian turned around, and the umbrella was lifted a little, revealing a half-white veil. Qin Ling suddenly felt that Yun Qian merged into this world, blinked, and saw the girl standing there again, looking at her with bright eyes. "Miss Yun..." Qin Ling said a word, and he was stunned. She should call Yun Qian a nephew, or girl Yun, instead of just saying a girl. Qin Ling looked at the mature woman in front of her, who was not a few years younger than her in appearance, and thought that maybe Yun Qian was too good-looking, which disturbed her mind for a while. She also felt that Zhu Pingniang''s letter called Yun Qian "Miss Yun", so she subconsciously called it that. never mind. It''s all called... Qin Ling was half a girl from Mu Yufeng, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t care much about seniority in private, so she asked, "Miss Yun, what''s the matter with you." Yun Qian asked, "Is the flint going to be sent here?" "Well..." Qin Ling nodded. She has been working on weekdays, keeping a serious face, and taking the initiative to avoid suspicion, so she doesn''t know how to get along with the girl''s family, and she doesn''t even know what to do when she encounters someone with Yun Qian''s character. Because she has something to ask Yun Qian later, considering that Yun Qian and Zhu Pingniang may have a good relationship, so she has to maintain a good attitude. Qin Ling thought about it, and thought it would be better to start with Xu Changan. In front of a girl like Yun Qian, it is very impolite to call her husband a "boy". Um. After pondering for a while, Qin Ling said, "I have a better flint, and I''ll bring it here for you to use." "Better?" Yun Qian''s eyes narrowed. "It''s the kind of flint used in the deacon''s hall. Your husband should have put this kind of stone in Mu Yufeng''s residence. It''s better than the general outer disciples." Standing under the eaves, Yun Qian tilted her head as she watched the ridge-swallowing beast on the eaves that opened its mouth at Qinling. What is Xu Changan using? "I see." Yun Qian lifted the corner of her skirt, stepped over the threshold and pushed the door into the house. Qin Ling blinked and followed Yun Qian into the room. The room was brightly lit, and the moment Qin Ling walked in, she felt a lot more relaxed. She didn''t leave any ink, and immediately took out a few crystals, glowing red glowstones. "This is a top-grade flint. It can keep the temperature at home, gather spiritual energy, and remove moisture when you pick it up. Of course, you remember..." Qin Ling explained to Yun Qian how to activate and use the flint in detail, then looked at the corner of Yun Qian''s skirt that was wet by the rain, and said, "It''s just right for heating, you can use it and see." Yun Qian responded and picked up a piece of flint as Qin Ling said. Immediately, a warm feeling spread to her along the flint, and soon, white mist formed on her body. The rainwater contaminated by the skirt corners was quickly dried. "It''s very useful." According to Xu Changan''s instructions, Yun Qian placed a group of red stones on the lampstand on the wall, in the bedroom, and in the bathroom. During the period, Qin Ling looked at Yun Qian''s movements and thought that this girl just seemed to be taciturn, but she was actually very good at communicating. But...why does this girl wear a veil at night when she is alone at home? After thinking about it, Qin Ling thought there was only one possibility, and that was to guard against her and not want to be seen by her. Qin Ling: "..." It wasn''t that Xu Changan told Yun Qian to be careful about himself. Qin Ling blinked and felt that Xu Changan did the right thing. Who made Zhu Pingniang, who she liked, be a woman. When Yun Qian set off the flint, Qin Ling''s mind was confused. She really wanted to complain about Xu Changan''s aesthetics, how could she let his wife wear a bright red and green floral dress? That is to say, Yun Qian is tall and cool in appearance... If it were someone else, it would be worth at least two grades to wear it like this. "..." The temperature of the air gradually increased, Yun Qian did not wear any expensive jewelry, but on her bun was a beaded hairpin from Xu Changan, with tassel hanging from it, and the tassel swayed when she walked. It was simple, but beautiful. When Qin Ling watched Yun Qian come out, he was stunned for a moment, then looked away from Yun Qian''s body and placed it on the side of the wall. how to say Even if you really don''t have any thoughts in your heart, it''s still the same sentence, who doesn''t want to take a second look when they see a good-looking girl. Yun Qian frowned slightly as she looked at Qin Ling who was standing in the room like wood. If it was during the day, she wouldn''t mind having a few words with this husband''s senior, but now it''s night. Qin Ling looked away from Yun Qian and landed on the ink on the wall. Just like Xu Changan was in a daze when she read the words she wrote, she was also stunned when she looked at the wall. I saw an ink letter hanging in the hall. At the beginning of the brush and ink, it is like flying clouds, with hidden fronts and hidden sharpness, but after the brush is written, it is full of warmth, the ink characters are dense and dense, elegant and delicate. The content is a small word copied, it looks like it was written by practicing pen, but it can''t hide the mind of the person who wrote it. Yun Qian''s eyes followed Qin Ling, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In the lower right corner of the paper is a line of small characters. [Life is blissful and peaceful, and you can enjoy the blue sea and the tide. This was written by Xu Changan while practicing calligraphy when she was still on the island. She liked it very much, so when she moved in, she hung it in a conspicuous place on weekdays. "Chang''an... Taiping..." Qin Ling muttered, then exclaimed, "This child... Ahem, your husband''s words are really well written." "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at Qin Ling, thinking that she was a discerning person, so she faced Qin Ling''s face for the first time. Qin Ling didn''t think so, she was looked at by Yun Qian''s eyes, and immediately realized her rudeness. She didn''t come to read. Qin Ling calmed down a little and said, "Miss Yun lives here, are you still used to it?" Yun Qian looked at the various decorations in the room from Xu Changan and said, "Habit." For a discerning person, and a girl''s family, she doesn''t mind having a few words with her. "It''s good to get used to it." Qin Ling thought about it for a while, and felt that a girl like Yun Qian might not be good at expressing herself, and she wouldn''t say anything, so she calmed down: "Since there is a jade amulet for wishing the girl, Don''t treat me like an outsider, just tell me what you need to do on weekdays." "I don''t need anything." "Aren''t you afraid to live in such a remote place?" "Should I be afraid?" "..." Qin Ling felt that Yun Qian was a little strange, and she said meticulously, "There are no people living in Beiyuan. If you want to move to a place with a little more people, you can." "No." Yun Qian thought to herself that this was the place Xu Changan had chosen for her, and it was the place where she should stay. "Well... Well, I see." Qin Ling said, "Miss Yun has lived in Beisang City for more than a year. Are you familiar with Miss Zhu... that is, Zhu Pingniang from Huayuelou?" "I haven''t seen her." Yun Qian said. Qin Ling''s eyelashes trembled. Do you mean unfamiliar? This surprised her a little. She thought that Zhu Pingniang would often appear in front of Yun Qian. Yun Qian remembered something, and said, "You said that Miss Zhu will occasionally look at me, but I haven''t spoken to her." "?" Qin Ling was stunned, then covered his face. Of course she wouldn''t doubt Yun Qian''s words. I wish the girl... What are you doing. She is really unscrupulous, and she doesn''t hide when she peeks. "She may be... She saw that you look good, so she took a few more glances." Qin Ling explained for Zhu Pingniang. "I don''t care either." Yun Qian said, the eyes above the veil narrowed a little, showing a bit of sleepiness. "..." Qin Ling didn''t expect to get any useful information from Yun Qian, so she sighed softly... But soon, her attention shifted to Yun Qian herself. After a brief contact, she felt that Yun Qian was a very strange person. Even though Qin Ling knew that she behaved very mildly, she was a fairy after all, and Yun Qian was a newcomer from the world, a very ordinary girl. Qin Ling saw just now that Yun Qian had some difficulty when tiptoeing and setting flint on the lampstand. You see, when an ordinary girl''s family is facing Xianmen and people like her, they will be somewhat cramped and curious... But Yun Qian is not. Her attitude from beginning to end was... calm? Sure enough, Xu Changan is already very strange. Yun Qian can become Xu Changan''s wife, and he also has an unpredictable personality. What does this strange couple look like when they get along with each other on weekdays? Qin Ling was suddenly very curious. When Yun Qian and Xu Changan were together, she could tell that she cared about Xu Changan very much and listened to him very much. Xu Changan just coughed lightly, and she knew how to call her uncle. Because of this, even though Yun Qian looked older than Xu Changan, Qin Ling still felt that she was like Xu Changan''s daughter and sister rather than her sister. But after the one-on-one contact, Qin Ling realized that Yun Qian was not what she thought. Qin Ling blinked. "Miss Yun." Qin Ling said seriously: "Mu Yufeng is full of girls'' homes. Your husband stayed in Mu Yufeng all day. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Yun Qian looked at Qin Ling, thinking that this was the first time someone asked her that. When Qin Ling said the words, he realized that there was something wrong with his words. She is not trying to provoke the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, but... she really wants to know Yun Qian''s opinion on this matter. She is asking for advice. It has nothing to do with cultivation, but is unmarried to ask married. You must know that Zhu Pingniang was in the goulan, surrounded by many girls, Qin Ling felt sour every time he thought about it. Yun Qian...it should be in the same situation as her, I don''t know what to think. "I know that Mu Yufeng is a girl." Yun Qian''s eyes were calm and his tone was calm: "But it doesn''t matter, as long as he has fun." "?" "I''m tired." "Um... Excuse me." Qin Ling didn''t know how she left, but when she came back to her senses, she had already walked out of Yun Qian''s small courtyard. Looking back, Qin Ling took a deep breath, thinking of the soft emotions in Yun Qian''s eyes when he said "just have fun". Originally, I thought they were like brothers and sisters, but now they feel like sisters and brothers. The two of them... Who is pampering whom? However, if according to Yun Qian''s intention, if you learn from her and let Miss Zhu play in the hook, then that is the way to get along between husband and wife? ? Chapter 62： Yun Qian hopes that he can enjoy the blue sea and the tide (2 in 1) Qin Ling returned to her residence and picked up the pen. She did not rush to practice, but recalled some details of her conversation with Yun Qian. In one sentence, the girl''s temperament is Yunjuan Yunshu, I have no intention of leaving or staying. Everything is at ease. This kind of person either has a lot of knowledge or is naturally indifferent. Obviously, what Yun Qian gave her could not be used as experience. The relationship between old couples and old wives may have changed from the impulse between the opposite **** to family affection, so they can naturally trust each other. Moreover, Xu Changan''s personality is also a very important aspect. Qin Ling thinks that if the person he likes is Xu Changan''s temperament, then let alone Mu Yufeng, even if he listens to the music in the goulan all day, she can train his heart. rest assured. Zhu Pingniang is different. As the first batch of people who joined Chaoyun Sect in the Hehuan Sect... She might be able to flirt with little girls. Qin Ling blinked. I also felt that Zhu Pingniang became much more stable as her realm improved compared to when she was with her back then, otherwise it wouldn''t have been Xu Changan and Yun Qian... She had never been close to either of them. Especially Xu Changan. "The writing is really good." Qin Ling remembered the small words he saw in Yun Qian, and his eyes were amazed. [Life is blissful and peaceful, and you can enjoy the blue sea and the tide. A few words are written with arbitrariness. If you look closely, you will find that there is restraint between the lines, just like Xu Changan''s gentle temperament. The small words are about enjoying yourself, but what he is doing is practicing hard and restraining "desire". "I don''t know if this is the life he expects, or is it a word to wake up." Qin Ling tilted his head. If she knew that Xu Changan was born in a peaceful and prosperous age, and then watched the ebb and flow of the island for many years... she would understand that what Xu Changan wrote was neither the expected life nor the warning that she had to work hard. It''s just his living condition at that time, used to practice calligraphy. Because the girl he longed for the most was by his side to watch Bihai Chaosheng. It''s just that the girl is too weak to blow the sea breeze for too long. "What a good boy." Qin Ling took a pen and wrote down the words "Life is Bliss, Peace and Peace" and "Enjoy the Bihai and Sheng Chao". After the frame was completed, he hung it in his hall. She likes writing very much, so she can appreciate Xu Changan''s handwriting. Xu Changan is only in his teens, but he already has his own body when he writes a pen. Such a young man... It stands to reason that even in the secular world, he has been influenced by books since he was a child, and he must be gifted in calligraphy. arrive. It''s no wonder that Mu Yufeng''s people like him so much. If this is the way of calligraphy, the ink will fall into battle in the future. Qin Ling''s gaze swept across the word "Qin Ling" written by Zhu Pingniang, so Zhu Pingniang said that Xu Changan is more suitable for Confucianism. But it''s too late to talk about these things now. Judging from the extent to which Mu Yufeng''s group of women protects their shortcomings... whoever wants to rob their disciples must not fight with others. The room illuminated by flint was bright. Yun Qian originally wanted to sleep, but after the uninvited guest left, she looked at the words in the hall and recalled her life on the island with Xu Changan, and she regained some energy. The fragrance of ink is elegant. Yun Qian sat there studying ink. Holding the good ink stick and swirl it gently, the grinding ink is easy to thicken and show luster, and soon a strong aroma of ink spreads. Yun Qian pulled off the fringed hairpin, tied her long hair in a neat ponytail, picked up a pen and dipped ink, and wrote on the paper. It should be a copy. She doesn''t like calligraphy, but copying Xu Changan''s words is what she likes to do. Keeping the empty room... There is always something to do. Yun Qian''s calligraphy is eight-point similar to Xu Changan''s calligraphy, but it is more delicate, which is what she learned deliberately. She didn''t know the calligraphy at first, but because Xu Changan wanted to learn and practice calligraphy, she recognized it. Putting down the pen, Yun Qian admired Xu Changan''s words, her brows and eyes soft. In fact, when she first was on the island, she worked as Xu Changan''s "Mr. Xuetang" for some time, but this time was very short. After gaining a foundation in writing, Xu Changan went to self-study. Later, Yun Qian He wanted to read and write with him, but was rarely rejected by him. Actually, Yun Qian thought it was interesting to hear him call her "Teacher" and "Sir". After all, Miss came to Miss, she had heard it many times. but After reading the story of Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo, Yun Qian thought that Fairy Chilian was somewhat similar to her, but at the same time she realized that the master-disciple between Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo seemed to be an obstacle between them. I don''t know if it was because of this that he didn''t let himself teach? Miss Yun raised the corner of her mouth. In fact, in the books she read, the hero and heroine had to go through a lot of hardships to be together. Some people who were together at the beginning had to have a reason to separate them, and meet again at the end to give a perfect ending. A relationship that seems to be smooth sailing and natural is not a good relationship. Yun Qian actually wanted to try this feeling. After all, she always believed that joy after suffering was very important. But who is suitable for this obstacle? Heavenly Dao? Yun Qian tilted her head, wondering if it would be a good choice to let the system issue a task for Xu Changan not to meet with him. Holding her face, Yun Qian yawned, and then seriously considered this matter. For Yun Qian, it is not unbearable to hinder her relationship with Xu Changan. The best example is the practice Xu Changan is doing. Chao Yunzong and Xiu Xing separated Xu Changan from her side, and they kept her in an empty room for a few months... But she did not let Chao Yunzong and Xiuxing disappear from this world. Miss Yun is a very generous person. As long as this event can finally bring a little bit of joy, happiness, and joy to her husband... It doesn''t matter if you experience something less happy in the middle. The road of cultivation is difficult, but Xu Changan was very happy when he found that he had broken through open source and his talent had improved. That was enough. As for the difference. Yun Qian felt that it would take a while before she could see Xu Changan, but a few months were a long time for Xu Changan, so she somewhat understood some of the wonderful taste of "Little Biebei is better than a newlywed". Anyway, no matter how difficult things are, they are only difficult in Xu Changan''s eyes. On her side, they are just like a small wave on the sea, and they will pass in a blink of an eye. "" Yun Qian put down her pen, thinking about Qin Ling''s words, and looked at the gloomy environment outside the window. It seems that she should be afraid of the lonely environment. You should also feel uneasy about Xu Changan being surrounded by girls. She has seen these things in the book, but the book is fictional after all, and after being reminded by Qin Ling, a real person, she has a further understanding of its importance. But it''s really hard for her to understand these things... So, it''s best for Xu Changan to experience all the hardships, and it only makes sense for him to experience and feel the world. It''s nothing for the husband to be liked by the girl''s family, Yun Qian thinks it''s because they have vision. If anyone can make her feel jealous, she can even agree to a condition. She told Xu Changan in her dream that if he could put his heart into it, she would be happy...and it wasn''t a joke. Miss Yun is no joke. "Um" Yun Qian''s fingers brushed over the eyebrows, the auricle, the corners of the lips, the chin... Xu Changan said she liked everything about her, so her husband was a caring person. Biting her lip lightly. time flies. Yun Qian smiled very nicely. She had written many Xu Changan''s words, about **** thick, but she didn''t mean to stop. Xu Changan copied poems ranging from melancholy to scenic poems. Yun Qian couldn''t understand that kind of mood...but he liked it very much. However, there are also poems about the intoxication that is like a firework like a dream when drinking, because she is often drunk, so she can experience it. Looking up a little, he found that Xu Changan had returned to Mu Yufeng and was sitting on his futon cultivating. The ultimate goal of cultivation is longevity. Yun Qian picked up the pen and wrote the word "longevity", holding her face and staring at it. The characters are long and narrow, trapped in neat sheets of paper, unable to jump horizontally, vertically, squarely, and roundly. Is it difficult to live long? It should be difficult for others. For practitioners, is it difficult to live forever or to ascend? Inside the longevity paper, outside the flying paper. It should be difficult to ascend. After all, this world has been accidentally damaged by a certain girl... It''s not about Miss Yun. Yun Qian put down the brush, got up and walked to the mirror, looking at the ink stains on her face that she had accidentally stained in the mirror, like a girl with raccoon flowers. "" Xu Changan persuaded her to cultivate, saying that it is better to be a thousand-year-old couple than a century-old couple... So, he cultivated for longevity. If Xu Changan knew that the ultimate goal of his cultivation had been achieved, it would definitely affect his motivation and experience of cultivation, so... this matter must be hidden, no one can tell him, not even himself. Yun Qian raised her head to look at the ink characters in the hall. [Life is blissful and peaceful, and you can enjoy the blue sea and the tide. She is not really peaceful around her, so she can only find a way to comfort Xu Changan with a little bit of joy from herself. As for the latter, she hopes that Xu Changan can enjoy the blue sea and the tide. Life is like a tide that is slowly approaching, getting closer and faster. When the tide rises, the torrents are turbulent and the white waves hit the mountains. After the tide, the level is like a mirror, and the blue waves are vast. Only in this way can he experience a life of ups and downs without being disturbed by himself. Just like some practitioners deliberately "go down to the world" to refine their minds to make up for their deficiencies, those who haven''t experienced it will eventually be lost. After all, Yun Qian knew that life like hers was boring. The fingertips trembled slightly, and Yun Qian gently wiped the ink off her face. That''s what she said, but she really saw that Xu Changan was injured, and she would inevitably feel distressed and in a bad mood. Therefore, Yun Qian felt that for herself, instead of caring about the girl next to Xu Changan, she should say... She needs to work hard to restrain herself and adapt. He will be hurt. Maybe, she can go to learn the way of heaven again. If you don''t want to watch it, just learn from the ostrich and don''t watch anything. But she couldn''t bear to watch. Compared to this kind of thing that bothered her, she was spied on by her divine sense a few times... As long as she was interested, she could not care when they were not warm. Yun Qian took off her red and green floral clothes, changed into pajamas, turned over and fell asleep. On the Muyu Peak, Xu Changan was practicing hard. Beside the sachet on his waist, a glazed jade stone slowly exuded rainbow light, covering up the dazzling whale swallowing movement that he attracted during his cultivation. Beside him, those star-sea vortexes were also hidden. At this time, the old women of Mu Yufeng got together again after a day. "With the jade given by the sect master as a cover, outsiders... no one would want to discover his talent for cultivation." "How can it be so easy." Someone said helplessly: "The aura in the dantian was compressed to a liquid state... He didn''t understand cultivation and thought it was a natural change of water attribute aura. You don''t understand cultivation either?" Because of Xu Changan''s exaggerated cultivation speed, the amount of spiritual energy in his body has far exceeded that of ordinary open source monks. Others are still spiritual, and there is not even a drop of spiritual fluid in the full dantian. Xu Changan is waiting for him to change the cultivation method of the open source realm. After a while, it is impossible to simulate a blue sea tide. "Afu, what do you think?" A high-ranking female cultivator with the water attribute named Afu, she gave Xu Changan the glazed jade in charge of the sect to study Xu Changan''s spiritual power all night. "His spiritual power is nothing special." Afu said, "But...water is like this, like sea water, you can see it everywhere." As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at the sea of ????stars. I thought that at this point, it was like the stars in the sky, as long as I raised my head, I could see it. "It''s said to be the reincarnation of an immortal, but no one has ever seen an immortal, no matter how strange it is, it''s not worth caring about." Someone thought for a while: "Actually, I care more about what this child has done." Speaking of this, several women showed strange expressions invariably. "On the first day after he opened the source, he didn''t go to consolidate his cultivation, he didn''t go to consult Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and he didn''t go to experience the trial tower." The woman sighed: "The precious first day is used to live with his wife." "Her wife is pretty good-looking. Maybe it''s normal for young people to be unbearable?" "Can the young people in your family withstand Mu Yumianyin?" "That''s why he is single-minded. In the eyes of UU reading , he can''t see anyone other than his wife." "But it''s still the same sentence. I suspect that it is the child of the reincarnation of an immortal. He broke down early, and now he is not concentrating on his cultivation. After breaking through, he is intoxicated in the gentle village..." Someone held his forehead: "Isn''t his wife preventing him from becoming enlightened? " "I''m also surprised, but the sect master said...whatever he does. Besides, didn''t the manager of Tianmingfeng explain his practice to him later, and...he has been cultivating since he came back, and he knows how to save himself." "" In the room, several other women looked at each other in dismay, and then suddenly realized something, and spat: "You peeked at him all day? Can you give me a face?" "He''s only open source, so I''m a little curious about what''s going on." "Watch it for a day?" "No, he won''t watch it after he goes to his wife''s house." Several women said in unison, "We are also afraid of seeing things we can''t see." These women still know what can and cannot be seen. "Speaking of which, Xu Xiaozi looks good, and his wife..." "It''s just a little bit older." "Otherwise, ask his wife to be my apprentice." When Yun Qian was kidnapped, it seemed like he was kidnapping Xu Changan. The topic of a group of people is wild, but Xu Changan doesn''t know it, he is just practicing hard. But These seniors were not the only ones who were surprised because he didn''t show up all day. In front of a yard where the disciples of Mu Yufeng lived, a girl with black and broken hair looked at the starry sky in the sky with a little loss in her eyes. He... didn''t come. ? Chapter 63： 1 Rika In this world, many people have a long-cherished wish. Late at night, the stars are like water. A tall girl took drawing tools, walked to the lake of Mu Yufeng, and took a seat on the bank. Unlike most female nuns, she did not have waist-length blue silk, but had neat shoulder-length short hair and a black Taoist robe, as if her whole body was immersed in the night. What is striking is that this girl does not have the weakness of other women in her eyebrows, but is full of heroic spirit. She thought that Xu Changan would come to see her as usual after opening the source, and send the things she wanted... She also wanted to congratulate him on his breakthrough with a pill. But he didn''t come. I heard that I went to Tianming Peak. "..." Also normal. After all, that was his hair-bearing wife. The girl remembered something and looked towards the lake, so a raccoon cat jumped on her shoulder. Turning her head, the cat touched her forehead, and a little brilliance flashed in the girl''s eyes. Only at this moment, the heroic spirit between the girl''s eyebrows has faded a lot. She put one hand on her side face, as if feeling something, and then sighed softly. "..." The girl with broken hair held her breath and stared at the blank drawing paper spread on the drawing board, then picked up the pen. Color and light and shadow are intertwined, brush strokes. Little by little, beautiful lines are shown. The temperature of the paper and the fingertips seem to melt together. The brushstrokes slowly bloom and solidify in the field of vision. The mirror-like lake surface is filled with ripples. Gradually, the scale began to take shape, and it could already be seen that the shadow of a young man was on the paper. Although there was only one outline, it still had a gentle temperament, which was fascinating. Adjust your breathing. The girl pursed her lips, her brows and eyes were full of seriousness. At this moment, everything about him was on this piece of paper, from shallow to deep, delicately sketched. Slowly, the people on paper gradually improved. Just as she was preparing for the picture department, after a little sound of running water, a awning boat stopped in front of her. Several girls came out, and one of them waved at her. "Senior Sister Wen!" After a soft call, the girl''s mood was instantly broken, but in order not to affect the lines, she still stabilized the pen, and said at the same time: "Yes." After his mind was disturbed, he stabilized the lines, put away the pen, plated a layer of spiritual power on the drawing paper, and then lightly covered the painting. She then stood up and looked at the awning boat on the lake not far away. The raccoon cat stood quietly on her shoulders. Wen Li raised her head and said slowly, "Junior sister, what''s the matter." "Ah..." The girl was stunned, then waved her hand, and stammered, "No, it''s okay, Senior Sister, in this Jianquan test, our sisters at Dingxinfeng... will all support Senior Sister." Men are not welcome on Mu Yufeng, but the girls from other disciple peaks are welcome. As long as they do the filing, they can come to Mu Yufeng to play. Obviously, this boat is the girl from Dingxinfeng, so it looks a bit unfamiliar. "Senior Sister Wen... Evening, good evening." Someone saluted, looking a little cautious. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded lightly. "Senior Sister Wen Wen Wen, good evening!!" The youngest girl blushed instantly when she saw Wen Li, and it could be seen that she was a super fan of Wen Li. "You guys come to Muyu Peak to play, you can go to Tianwen Terrace and see, the scenery there is good." Wen Li said, saying goodbye to a few people, after taking a small step, the figure seemed to speed up, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "..." After a long while, the girls came back to their senses. "Senior Sister Wen...she''s really pretty." Little stars twinkled in the eyes of Wen Li''s little fan girl, obviously like a heroic senior sister like Wen Li, who is not only popular in Mu Yufeng, but also liked by many girls throughout Chaoyun Sect. "It''s not as scary as the rumors say." One person thought about Wen Li, who had just been wearing a black robe, and whispered, "It feels... very good." "Senior sister is painting. I just agreed to come and have a look. Who asked you to disturb her." "...I can''t help it." "Senior sister''s swordsmanship is so powerful, and she also understands Danqing..." A girl''s eyes were intoxicated. "Senior Sister Wen can do anything, so what''s surprising." The girl stroked her waist-length hair, and after hesitating, she said, "You said... I cut my hair short like a senior sister. Would it be better than now?" "You are far worse than Senior Sister, don''t make fun of yourself." "Too." A few girls got off the boat and came to the place where Wen Li just painted. From her perspective, you can see a blue moon and a beautiful scenery. Such a good environment must be painting a night scene. The next day. Xu Changan practiced all night and was refreshed. He simply tidyed up his appearance, put on Mu Yufeng''s deacon uniform, and started his half-day work. As Mu Yufeng''s outer sect deacon, everyone''s work is different and the scope is clear. He patted the storage bag on his waist, Xu Changxin thought that the storage bag would be placed in Mu Yufeng''s Deacon Hall today, even if it was returned to Mu Yufeng. His job is relatively simple, mostly dealing with Mu Yufeng''s girls. Basically, he can finish it in half a day, and then spend the rest of his time doing his own business. Recently, because of the relationship of welcoming guests from all directions, most of him are registering the girls who come to Mu Yufeng and recording files, and he is already familiar with it. Xu Changan doesn''t think it''s a waste of time to do these things. After all, the work here is all accounted for by the contribution points of the sect, and his previous cultivation of Qi realm... Even if he doesn''t do these things It is difficult to receive a demon removal task that is suitable for your cultivation. Mu Yufeng''s main hall is not luxurious, but it is very delicate and warm. There are some girls who are holding books and hurriedly walking back and forth. When they see Xu Changan, most of them will stop to say hello to him. "Little Junior Brother, are you here? I heard that you have open sourced, eh... as expected, it looks better as they said." "Little Junior Brother, are you resting comfortably?" "Xu Xiaogongzi, the plum plants you sent to your disciple Feng Dongxuanmen Third Court before and they are very satisfied. You can prepare three more plants." "understood." "and also" "..." Xu Changan and these "colleagues" have long been familiar with each other. After simply handing over the work, he came to his own room. In fact, in his capacity, under normal circumstances, there should be no one''s "office". In the beginning, he also worked with the girl''s family, but after experiencing some commotion, he was jointly requested by his seniors to be "isolated". The external argument is that they don''t want junior sisters and men to be in the same room all day. Pushing the door open, he saw that the table was already full of files. There is no need for him to make corrections, most of them are sorting and registration. After a long time, Xu Changan read all the files, then picked up the jade talisman, and logged into his management authority on the white jade platform, entered these files into the "system" of the entire Chaoyun Sect, and then stretched his waist. "Finally... it''s done." Xu Changan stood up. There are still some things left to deal with, which is to ask him to pick up or distribute some items that are inconvenient to use the teleportation array. ? Chapter 64： storm center Xu Changan picked up the items to be delivered, put them in a public storage bag, and was about to go out when he was suddenly called. He turned around and found that the person who called him was Mu Yufeng''s Si Shi. The so-called shishi, the original intention is to master the recording time. However, on Mu Yufeng, the position of Si Shi is equivalent to the general manager of the entire Outer Gate Deacon Hall, so... the middle-aged woman in front of her is really Xu Chang''an''s immediate boss. The age seems to be about the same age as Qinling, but it feels more gentle. "Changan has met Senior Fang." Xu Changan bowed. "Boy, you have finally broken through to the open source realm, the change is really big." Fang Sishi smiled. Xu Changan responded. It can be seen that the Si Shi in front of him is very happy. After all, Xu Changan has worked under her for more than a year, and all the growth really happened under her nose. "More than a year, it''s a long time... but it doesn''t matter." Fang Sishi thought about it and said, "In these days, most girls have to prepare for the next Jianquan test, and catch up with Bafang to welcome guests. , not to mention Sangongyan, the entire Mu Yufeng will be busier... You should also prepare for the inner sect trial, it is not appropriate to always be disturbed by their affairs." When Xu Changan heard this, he realized something. I just heard Fang Sishi say: "Or, I''ll give you a long vacation. If you still want to come here after you enter the inner door, it''s not too late to come again... Or, you can just stop doing it and go back to practice with peace of mind." "..." Xu Changan pondered for a moment after hearing this. Although Fang Sishi looked like he wanted to persuade him to leave, the other party was obviously doing it for his own good. However, he does not intend to give up his job as a deacon for the time being. The road ahead is not yet clear. It is very important to save some sect contribution points now. After all, he still wants to prepare some medicinal pills for Yun Qian, which all require contribution points. Besides, after so long, he also knows how to balance work and practice. In fact, being a deacon of the outer door is also a kind of practice. You can understand all kinds of common sense in the world of immortality, and even because of his position, Xu Changan knows the way some girls in Mu Yufeng practice. So he is not simply wasting time here. Xu Changan has his own considerations. When he improves his cultivation in the future and the time is too tight, he will naturally quit his current job without being reminded by others. And, the most important point. He currently has no master, no backstage... So Mu Yufeng''s status as a steward is his "reliance". Nowadays, there are all kinds of people on the mountain. As Mu Yufeng''s only male disciple, Xu Changan naturally knows how much he is. eye-catching. If he accidentally got into any trouble... he wouldn''t be without support. You can''t take it for granted when looking at a problem, so Xu Changan knows exactly what he wants. Using some time in exchange for Mu Yufeng''s "organization" and contribution points is more worthwhile than anything else. Come back to your senses. "Senior, I don''t want to rest for the time being," Xu Changan said. "...I knew." Fang Sishi narrowed his eyes a little: "This is what you said, it''s not that we are wasting your time here... It was originally, if you leave, I don''t know how many girls will have to come to me. Trouble." Seeing the helpless look on Xu Changan''s face, Fang Sishi raised the corner of his mouth: "As a deacon of the outer sect, it is also convenient for the inner sect to try, so you are not doing it in vain, okay, go get busy, I Don''t waste your time." Xu Changan nodded, and then left Mu Yufeng''s main hall. He was going to see Senior Sister Wen. "" Seeing Xu Changan leaving, Fang Sishi''s squinted eyes opened slightly. She didn''t know what happened to Xu Changan, but it was obvious that from the moment he opened up, almost everyone''s attention was on him. She was a little worried about Xu Changan becoming the center of the "storm". After all, because there were everyone on Mu Yufeng, in order to steal the disciple''s words, she wasn''t sure what would happen. In this case, it is obviously not suitable for him to do chores again. Therefore, it was necessary for her to ask these words. What she wanted was Xu Changan''s attitude of staying on his own initiative, so... those women would have nothing to say. And Xu Changan took the initiative to continue to stay in Mu Yufeng''s Deacon Hall. If she encounters any trouble, she also has reason to help him as an elder. Although her cultivation is not as good as those who secretly stare at Xu Changan, her cultivation has never been the most important thing on Mu Yufeng. As long as she maintains her status as Xu Changan''s "head boss", she will speak better than them. right. "Smart boy." Fang Sishi looked at the direction in which Xu Changan was leaving, and his brows were relieved. It''s a pity... how come he has a wife? I feel that he and Mu Yufeng''s girls are a good match. If he digests it internally, it must be a happy event. Then, Fang Sishi seemed to remember something unpleasant. Xuanjian Division. After the Young Master Xuanjian Division worshipped the mountain, the Sect Master Xuanjian Division actually wanted his son to become a Taoist companion with Wen Li of Mu Yufeng. Although it is said that both of them are swordsmen, Sikongjing''s talent is also the best among the newcomers, and the future can be expected. But the people from Xuanjian Division didn''t take a **** on themselves, they only knew that the wood they practiced was worthy of Mu Yufeng''s senior sister? As the future senior sister of Mu Yufeng, Wen Li should not think about her private affairs. This is the consensus of all Mu Yufeng people. Thinking of this, Fang Sishi had a strange look in his eyes. Mu Yufeng''s disciples don''t know that Wen Li has a heartfelt person, but Wen Li, as the most dazzling star in Mu Yufeng, has always attracted everyone''s attention... Therefore, her thoughts are not a secret at the top. That arrogant Wen Li actually cared about a married man... and even gave him an open source pill for him. The attitude of this little girl is really shocking. Fang Sishi didn''t know whether Wen Li''s concern was like it... After all, no one knew what Wen Li was thinking, but it was incredible that she cared about Xu Changan so much. I don''t know how things will develop. Xu Changan doesn''t seem like a careless person. Not to mention, Xu Changan''s wife has also entered Tianming Peak now. "Um" I hope it won''t affect Wen Li''s performance in Jianquan''s next test... But with Wen Li''s personality, she won''t be affected by this trivial matter, after all, she has always been the best among her peers. But even with this kind of Wen Li, Xu Changan didn''t care too much about her. This made Fang Sishi very curious, and wondered what kind of person Xu Changan''s wife was. An ordinary girl could actually hold her husband''s heart so tightly. Relying on what? Appearance? character? Still the body. Well, I heard that there is still a considerable age difference, so I can''t say that Miss Yun would be suitable for cultivating Mu Yufeng''s Mei Gong. Chapter 65： Curious Mu Yufeng crowd After sending the items that the girls wanted one by one, when Xu Changan came out of the disciple street of Xixuanmen, he was already tainted with the smell of rouge gouache. He turned his head and looked at the senior sisters who were waving at him, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching, and after a while, he sighed helplessly. At this time, even if I was dragged by the girls to play a few chess games, listen to a few tunes, and ate a cup of tea... it was considered work, and a certain contribution point was credited to the account. Xu Changan bowed to Disciple Street in the distance, and then walked away with great strides. Behind him, Xu Changan''s senior sisters looked at his back and whispered. "..." Away from Disciple Street, Xu Changan''s footsteps slowed down. "This is also... cultivation?" It''s very strange, playing chess and listening to music in Xianmen is actually work... Although he has adapted, Xu Changan still doesn''t quite understand what is the essence of the girls'' cultivation here. It seems that as long as they play the piano between the springs, play games under the trees, and drink tea together, they can enter the state of cultivation... He has been on the Muyu Peak for so long, and he has seen many senior sisters who made breakthroughs by playing chess, but When he played chess with the opponent, he never felt any mysterious experience. But he also knew very well that they were really cultivating. Xu Changan didn''t know how to describe this feeling. After all, he just listens to music and eats tea. He doesn''t have to pay for anything, instead he can get paid, and everyone, including Mu Yufeng, thinks this is a matter of course. It seems that it is very dangerous and difficult to "cultivate" with these girls. The problem is that his Tiandao point has never risen... But Xu Changan also felt that this thing is not trustworthy. "Um" Xu Changan raised his hand and touched his face. But once, a certain senior sister played chess with him, and in the middle of playing chess, he suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person immediately became sluggish, and only after taking a few pills did he recover. Being sprayed with blood by senior sister... This is not a good experience, but that incident also let Xu Changan know that they were not just having fun, it was indeed a practice. "..." Xu Changan took a step and walked on the path, thinking that Mu Yufeng''s strange cultivation method might not be so boring compared to ordinary cultivation. I wonder if Miss Yun from his family would be interested in this kind of cultivation. Xu Changan didn''t want Yun Qian to go out and fight with others, so if Yun Qian could find a way to walk in the music, dance, tea and wine, at least it would seem a lot easier? Just think about it. In the future, he would accompany Miss Yun to drink and watch her dance, all of which could be regarded as cultivation... That kind of life, he just thought about it, he felt that it was worth looking forward to. However, cultivating Mu Yufeng''s exercises requires talent. Whether Yun Qian has talent or not will take time to verify. At least, Xu Changan couldn''t imagine what his daughter Yun would look like if she changed into a dance dress. Because he thought of Yun Qian, Xu Changan suddenly stopped, he raised his arm and sniffed... He could smell the rich, rouge-mixed smell. Outrageous. This deacon''s robe is anti-fouling and can hide blood, but it can''t prevent the rouge of the Mu Yufeng girls alone, and I don''t know what heaven and earth treasures they are smearing, so it can actually ignore the dust-cleaning formation. It seems that Zhu Pingniang is a typical Mu Yufeng person. Others play the piano by themselves, she is directly in Huayuelou as a maid, and when Xu Changan listened to Zhu Pingniang''s tune, her clothes were also stained with the smell of her rouge, and Yun Qian smelled it and asked him to wash it. "You still have to wash it." Xu Changan confirmed that he had left the Disciple Street of Xixuanmen. He took a deep breath, and a strong water vapor appeared all around his body, wrapping him in it. The water vapor slowly spun and dissipated after a while. After purifying his whole body with spiritual power, Xu Changan felt much refreshed, but soon the corners of his eyes twitched. "It wasn''t cleaned." His spiritual power dispelled 90% of the scent, but there were still a few traces left. After the spiritual power covered him, Xu Changan immediately knew that it might not be rouge wrapped around him, but the residual spiritual power of a certain senior. His realm is too low, so there is no way to take that sub-spiritual power. Xu Changan''s eyes were full of helplessness. It shouldn''t be intentional, it''s just... He is too close to those senior sisters today. After all, some senior sisters are always surrounded by spiritual power, so when walking on the Muyu Peak, you can often smell the fragrance left in the air. In fact, these senior sisters were not so enthusiastic in the past, but today is different. Even the most taciturn senior sister on weekdays followed a group of people and looked at him with curious eyes. Ask him about the breakthrough. Ask him about Miss Yun. And some trifles. Like a bunch of curious babies. Of course, most of the girls reminded him about the details of the inner door trial before he took the initiative to ask, and imparted his experience. The senior sisters chimed in, and although they were not as detailed as Qin Ling, they were not too different from what Qin Ling said. Some people even mentioned that they wanted to be the guide for Miss Yun However, they had not dealt with this issue well internally and could not discuss a candidate that everyone could accept. In the end, Xu Changan had no choice but to pay back Get out in time for work reasons. "Tsk." Mu Yufeng''s senior sister was indeed too enthusiastic, but the other party was indeed caring about him, so he was just helpless. Xu Changan walked towards the last destination of the day. After delivering this, his work for the day was completely completed. Wen Li, Senior Sister Wen. He didn''t deliberately save Wen Li''s items to the end, just because Wen Li, like him, did not live in the dense disciple street, but a separate yard. For efficiency, he put it last. Thinking of this Senior Sister Wen, Xu Changan gradually slowed down. She is a very different person. From Xu Changan''s perspective, Senior Sister Wen is a very indifferent person, but this indifference is different from Miss Yun''s. His wife is not interested in things other than him, like a character flaw. Wen Li is cold and arrogant on the surface, but actually cold on the outside and hot on the inside? When he first went up the mountain, Wen Li did not seem to like seeing him, but it didn''t take long for Xu Changan to find that Wen Li was a good person to get along with. trouble. After getting along again, Xu Changan can understand the reason for Wen Li''s popularity. Even Xu Changan thought she was handsome when she saw that black hair, and she would not feel any disobedience if she dressed up a little and said that she was a handsome and beautiful young man. Her personality is also different from other Mu Yufeng girls, and she rarely does superfluous things. Her temperament is clean and neat, so it''s easy to get along with her. ? Chapter 66： Not a woman, Miss Wen There were no clouds in the sky, and the warm light shone on Xu Changan''s body. He followed the bluestone path, turned a corner, and came to Wen Li''s residence. A beautiful yard, the big red door, looks very clean, and you can feel the spaciousness of the yard from the outer wall. Wen Li''s residence actually has a layer of enchantment, which will suppress all movements in her yard to a minimum. Xu Changan didn''t knock on the door, but put his deacon''s order directly on the white jade platform next to Wenli''s door. Some senior sisters will open the authority to the deacon. When they have official business, they can directly open the door and put the things they want that are inconvenient to use the teleportation array in the designated place. After all, sometimes when you are in seclusion or cultivating, you can''t care about opening the door. Besides, most girls'' yards have an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. But when the door opened, a strong wind squeezed out, and it was the top of the wind in an instant, raising Xu Changan''s hair and making his clothes whirring. Looking at the courtyard again, Wen Li was wearing a black Taoist robe, surrounded by spiritual energy, and her black hair fluttered in the wind. With her eyes closed, she looked indifferent, as if she was cultivating, and when Xu Changan stepped in, it disrupted the aura in the courtyard. Wen Li opened her eyes, and a sword light flashed in her dark eyes. After seeing the person who came, she raised her brows and nodded lightly to Xu Changan. Xu Changan understood what she meant, a set of swordsmanship must be perfected, so he waited in the courtyard. It wasn''t the first time that he saw Wen Li practicing, and he also practiced swordsmanship, so he would watch Wen Li''s sword moves, but the opponent was obviously too high-level, so Xu Changan couldn''t learn much. But this did not prevent him from feeling the tyranny of Jianxiu in advance. Obviously, Wen Li didn''t have a sword in his hand, but there was sword energy in the courtyard. For a while, a strong wind passed by. The grass and trees in the courtyard were crooked, and only Qingzhu was still standing. As soon as the ring lit up, a long sword appeared in Wen Li''s hand. It was plain and simple. It was a standard long sword that you could buy at a blacksmith''s shop. decorations. At this time, with Wen Li as the center, a mysterious aura covered the entire courtyard, and the whole world was undulating with a strange rhythm. Looking closely, this rhythm is Wen Li''s calm and long breathing. "Tanafa?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. After he realized that Wen Li was not using an advanced technique, his eyes became more serious. It seems that to make Xu Changan see clearly, Wen Li''s speed was very slow. She twisted her body and took a sword stance. After she lifted up her true energy, a sky-blue light flowed from her pupils to her whole body, passing through her waist, abdomen, calves, and finally returning to her hands. "The method of storing yuan...?" Xu Changan was startled again. So far, what Wen Li has used is what he can use. Even if Xu Changan was a fool, he knew that Wen Li was talking about him, and he stared at Wen Li firmly. The backflow of infuriating energy only happened in an instant. The girl waved her sword and drew a silver light. The green light passed over the flowers and plants in the courtyard, over the pond, over the tiny waves, over the flowers in the corner, and finally over Xu Changan''s eyes. "..." Xu Changan looked at the azure sword energy, and deeply understood the gap between him and the senior sister in front of him. Wen Li''s understanding of the Breathing Method and the Primordial Storage Method has reached the pinnacle. When they are combined, they are natural and seamless... Just because of this perfection, Xu Changan knows that it is difficult for him to learn the essence. However, he remembered Wen Li''s movements and rhythm just now, and he still learned something. After Wen Li swung a sword beam, she didn''t stop. In the courtyard, the white sword is like a pen and ink, and the green light is like flowing water and clouds. Xu Changan couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. Wen Li was clearly just wielding her sword, but she had an inexplicable charm. She held a long sword and strolled in the courtyard, and her swordsmanship made her fascinated. Xu Changan couldn''t help thinking of a word he had copied in his mind. Living in the Zhumen, and traveling in the river and sea in love. Formed into a purple scorpion, and intended to be a blue cloud. With short hair in the Taoist robe, a pair of black pupils as bright as a cold glow, a figure more elegant than a man, and a handsome face, Xu Changan for a moment forgot that the person in front of him was a girl. This senior sister said it was a sword fairy... Xu Changan felt that it was no exaggeration at all. Sure enough, there is a reason for Wen Li to be the sweetheart of all the girls'' families. Xu Changan admired Mu Yufeng''s senior sister from the bottom of his heart. Among the monks who practiced piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, and tea, Wen Li, a girl who is known for her swordsmanship, is of course the one that stands out. She was clearly practicing swordsmanship, but she gave Xu Changan a kind of... She was making calligraphy, falling Danqing, and even a bit of sword dancing. It is simply that Mu Yufeng''s various cultivation methods are integrated into his sword intent. "..." Wen Li noticed Xu Changan''s gaze, her eyes were shining, her thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, holding the long sword that shone with cold light, like a flash of lightning, it stabbed towards Xu Changan. Xu Changan didn''t move. As Wen Li got closer, she twisted around, and the long sword brushed against Xu Changan''s cheek. "Hey." The long sword seemed to cut down something, but Xu Changan was indeed unscathed. After being stunned for a moment, Xu Changan discovered that the rouge-scented spiritual power wrapped around him was torn apart by Wen Li''s sword. Wen Li took advantage of the situation to retract the sword and sheathed it with her bare blade. Then she looked at Xu Changan and asked calmly, "Junior Brother, can you see clearly?" Wen Li''s voice was just like her appearance, not as delicate as her daughter''s, but very calm. Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "Three percent." "Thirty percent..." Wen Li nodded. The infuriating running route she demonstrated to Xu Changan this time could only be used after the open source realm. It could greatly compress the time for accumulating energy and wielding sword qi, which was suitable for him to test in the inner door. For refining. "Sure enough, you have no foundation. For you... it''s still too difficult." Wen Li said, and then said, "Open source, how do you feel." "The world is turned upside down." Xu Changan smiled. "Congratulations." Wen Li said, her fingers exerting unnatural force. "..." Xu Changan thought about the contents of Wen Li''s letter, looked at her An Ran eyes, and said, "I''ve caused trouble to Senior Sister. I brought some spiritual fruit here as an apology to Senior Sister." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded, and then said, "You are still very talented, a Kaiyuan Dan will succeed." Although the Kaiyuan Dan was the one she deliberately picked out with the purest quality... But Xu Changan was able to succeed in one go, somewhat beyond her expectations. "Maybe it is." Xu Changan coughed, thinking that his talent was not good at all, it could only be said that the system was powerful. As for why he could have such a casual conversation with Wen Li, the future senior sister of Mu Yufeng. All thanks to that raccoon flower. "Senior sister, this is what you want... Xiaohua, I also brought the fruit it asked for." Xu Changan said. "In the house." Wen Li said with a sigh, "Come in." ? Chapter 66： Not like a woman Wen girl There were no clouds in the sky, and the warm light shone on Xu Changan''s body. He followed the bluestone path, turned a corner, and came to Wen Li''s residence. A beautiful yard, the big red door, looks very clean, and you can feel the spaciousness of the yard from the outer wall. Wen Li''s residence actually has a layer of enchantment, which will suppress all movements in her yard to a minimum. Xu Changan didn''t knock on the door, but put his deacon''s order directly on the white jade platform next to Wenli''s door. Some senior sisters will open the authority to the deacon. When they have official business, they can directly open the door and put the things they want that are inconvenient to use the teleportation array in the designated place. After all, sometimes when you are in seclusion or cultivating, you can''t care about opening the door. Besides, most girls'' yards have an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. But when the door opened, a strong wind squeezed out, and it was the top of the wind in an instant, raising Xu Changan''s hair and making his clothes whirring. Looking at the courtyard again, Wen Li was wearing a black Taoist robe, surrounded by spiritual energy, and her black hair fluttered in the wind. With her eyes closed, she looked indifferent, as if she was cultivating, and when Xu Changan stepped in, it disrupted the aura in the courtyard. Wen Li opened her eyes, and a sword light flashed in her dark eyes. After seeing the person who came, she raised her brows and nodded lightly to Xu Changan. Xu Changan understood what she meant, a set of swordsmanship must be perfected, so he waited in the courtyard. It wasn''t the first time that he saw Wen Li practicing, and he also practiced swordsmanship, so he would watch Wen Li''s sword moves, but the opponent was obviously too high-level, so Xu Changan couldn''t learn much. But this did not prevent him from feeling the tyranny of Jianxiu in advance. Obviously, Wen Li didn''t have a sword in his hand, but there was sword energy in the courtyard. For a while, a strong wind passed by. The grass and trees in the courtyard were crooked, and only Qingzhu was still standing. As soon as the ring lit up, a long sword appeared in Wen Li''s hand. It was plain and simple. It was a standard long sword that you could buy at a blacksmith''s shop. decorations. At this time, with Wen Li as the center, a mysterious aura covered the entire courtyard, and the whole world was undulating with a strange rhythm. Looking closely, this rhythm is Wen Li''s calm and long breathing. "Tanafa?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. After he realized that Wen Li was not using an advanced technique, his eyes became more serious. It seems that to make Xu Changan see clearly, Wen Li''s speed was very slow. She twisted her body and took a sword stance. After she lifted up her true energy, a sky-blue light flowed from her pupils to her whole body, passing through her waist, abdomen, calves, and finally returning to her hands. "The method of storing yuan...?" Xu Changan was startled again. So far, what Wen Li has used is what he can use. Even if Xu Changan was a fool, he knew that Wen Li was talking about him, and he stared at Wen Li firmly. The backflow of infuriating energy only happened in an instant. The girl waved her sword and drew a silver light. The green light passed over the flowers and plants in the courtyard, over the pond, over the tiny waves, over the flowers in the corner, and finally over Xu Changan''s eyes. "..." Xu Changan looked at the azure sword energy, and deeply understood the gap between him and the senior sister in front of him. Wen Li''s understanding of the exhalation method and the energy storage method has reached the pinnacle. After combining them, they are completely natural and one without leakage... Just because of this perfection, Xu Changan knows that it is difficult for him to learn the essence. However, he remembered Wen Li''s movements and rhythm just now, and he still learned something. After Wen Li swung a sword beam, she didn''t stop. In the courtyard, the white sword is like a pen and ink, and the green light is like flowing water and clouds. Xu Changan couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. Wen Li was clearly just swinging her sword, but she had an inexplicable charm. She held a long sword and strolled in the courtyard. Living in the Zhumen, and traveling in the river and sea in love. Formed into a purple scorpion, and intended to be a blue cloud. With short hair in the Taoist robe, a pair of black pupils as bright as a cold glow, a figure more elegant than a man, and a handsome face, Xu Changan for a moment forgot that the person in front of him was a girl. This senior sister said it was a sword fairy... Xu Changan felt that it was no exaggeration at all. Sure enough, there is a reason for Wen Li to be the sweetheart of all the girls'' families. Xu Changan admired Mu Yufeng''s senior sister from the bottom of his heart. Among the monks who practiced piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, and tea, Wen Li, a girl who is known for her swordsmanship, is of course the one that stands out. She was clearly practicing swordsmanship, but she gave Xu Changan a kind of... She was making calligraphy, falling Danqing, and even a bit of sword dancing. It is simply that Mu Yufeng''s various cultivation methods are integrated into his sword intent. "" Wen Li noticed Xu Changan''s gaze, her eyes were shining, her thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, holding the long sword that shone with cold light, like a flash of lightning, it stabbed towards Xu Changan. Xu Changan didn''t move. As Wen Li got closer, she twisted around, and the long sword brushed against Xu Changan''s cheek. "Hey." The long sword seemed to cut down something, but Xu Changan was indeed unscathed. After being taken aback for a moment, Xu Changan discovered that UU reading www.uukanshu. The rouge-scented spiritual power wrapped around him was torn apart by Wen Li''s sword. Wen Li took advantage of the situation to retract the sword and sheathed the white blade. Then she looked at Xu Changan and asked calmly, "Junior Brother, can you see clearly?" Wen Li''s voice was just like her appearance, not as delicate as her daughter''s, but very calm. Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "Three percent." "Thirty percent..." Wen Li nodded. The infuriating running route she demonstrated to Xu Changan this time could only be used after the open source realm. It could greatly compress the time for accumulating power and swinging out sword qi, which was suitable for him to test in the inner door. use. "Sure enough, you have no foundation. It''s still a little too difficult for you." Wen Li said, and then said, "Open source, how do you feel." "The world is turned upside down." Xu Changan smiled. "Congratulations." "" Xu Changan thought about the contents of Wen Li''s letter, looked at An Ran''s eyes, and said, "I''ve caused trouble for Senior Sister, I brought some spiritual fruit here." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded, and then said, "You are still very talented, a Kaiyuan Dan will succeed." Although the Kaiyuan Pill was the one she deliberately picked out and had the purest quality... But Xu Changan was able to succeed in one shot, somewhat beyond her expectations. "Maybe it is." Xu Changan coughed, thinking that his talent was not good at all, it could only be said that the system was powerful. As for why he could have such a casual conversation with Wen Li, the future senior sister of Mu Yufeng. All thanks to that raccoon flower. "Senior sister, this is what you want... Xiaohua, I also brought the fruit it asked for." "In the house." Wen Li said with a sigh, "Come in." ? Chapter 67： Both pear and raccoon flowers are flowers There is a saying that sounds strange. Xu Changan had seen most of the girls'' rooms in Mu Yufeng Sangongyan. And Wen Li''s room is more decorated than other senior sisters. Hers is very simple, and it can even be said to be rudimentary. The whole room was empty. Apart from the table and chairs, there were painting supplies in the corner, and a few pictures of pear flowers were hung on one side of the wall. As a house deacon, he would often go to and from other people''s cultivation places, which is normal. Perhaps this is the reason, so when he first entered the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall, he was rejected like that. In the past year, the spiritual fruit he cultivated and the simple potted plants have entered the boudoirs of most senior sisters. Wenli is no exception. On the wooden square table, there was the only pot of green dill with decorative significance, which was combed by Xu Changan with his spiritual power. Xu Changan looked at the ring on Wen Li''s hand and thought that most of her items should be placed in the ring on weekdays. It''s really convenient. "..." After Wen Li walked into the room, she looked at the painting tools in the corner of the room, stunned for a moment, then walked over, lightly covered the canvas, and concealed the figure of the faceless boy above. Xu Changan noticed that Wen Li was staring at him and asked, "Senior sister?" Wen Li never used rouge, so Xu Changan always felt decisive and even sassy. "What''s wrong with your hair?" Wen Li looked at a small gap in Xu Chang''an''s hair and said, "Are you in a hurry to fight with others? You are only open source, and you are not in a hurry to participate in the martial arts." "Neither." Xu Changan thought that the other senior sisters were all puzzled by the change in his appearance today, and Wen Li was the first to notice his hair. Xu Changan lowered his head and glanced at the sachet on his waist, without any explanation. I always felt that it was a bit strange to explain his and his wife''s hair to others. Then, Xu Changan handed Wen Li the items she needed along with a part of the spiritual fruit. Wen Li thought for a while, and with a flick of her hand, a crystal clear spiritual stone appeared in her palm. "Senior sister, a few fruits are not worth many spiritual stones." Xu Changan said immediately. "Really." Wen Li said calmly, "The number of fruits you can plant is limited, and when the junior sisters get them, they will exchange them for spirit stones." Most of the girls on Mu Yufeng are foodies. They are more concerned about the taste than the value of spiritual power. The fruits grown by Xu Changan are much better than ordinary ones and are very popular. Therefore, even girls who don''t like men, eat the fruits he grows, they will no longer exclude him from staying in Mu Yufeng. Xu Changan: "..." He knew a little about this kind of thing, so he could only say helplessly: "Because of my negligence, Senior Sister was punished with Lingshi." Wen Li frowned and said seriously: "You are just performing your tasks normally, there is nothing wrong, it is me who is negligent, and this is also a rule." "But...if you don''t want the spirit stone, I''ll just accept it." Wen Li took the spirit fruit and put it in the storage ring, then looked at Xu Changan and said, "Xiaohua is behind, I''ll call it. " Hearing this, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "It''s really good at it, and I actually know how to go to the deacon''s hall to ask for a mission. Come and deliver the fruit it wants." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded, then walked out the door and went to the backyard. So, only Xu Changan was left in the room. There is only one raccoon cat on Mu Yufeng, and he appeared on Mu Yufeng around the same time. It is said that it was a mountain brought by a certain senior sister. Xu Changan is not very clear about the exact origin. However, this did not prevent Xu Changan from liking it. After all, Xiaohua spent some boring time with him. Xu Changan himself is not a cat slave, but of course he likes it when he encounters a cute and well-behaved little guy. What''s interesting is... Wen Li, a cold-looking senior sister, likes Xiao Hua very much, so Xiao Hua is willing to stay with Wen Li. Xu Changan thinks that Xiaohua is always in trouble, and Wenli''s yard is the safest place on Mu Yufeng that can go in, so... most of the time, if Xu Changan doesn''t find Xiaohua''s shadow on the wall of his house or by the lake , then it must be here in Wenli. Sure enough, his idea was right. While waiting, Xu Changan''s gaze rested on a pot of green dill on the table. The green radish he raised by himself has the aura of his spiritual power, and Xu Changan himself recognizes it. This pot of green dill... seems to have been given to Wen Li after a senior sister was going. Xu Changan didn''t expect Wen Li to actually stay. Judging from the situation of spiritual power, Wen Li took good care of the pot of green dill. It is because careful sorting of spiritual power can exercise control over spiritual power. Xu Changan initially chose to grow spiritual fruit, but he insisted on finding that combing spiritual power could exercise control, otherwise he would not take time to take care of the orchard every day anyway. winked. Xu Changan''s eyes swept across the painting tools in the corner of the room. The painting paper was simply covered with a layer of translucent satin. It could be faintly seen that a person was painted inside He didn''t pay attention to it. , rudely stared at the painting on the cover, glanced at it, and looked away. There are several paintings of pear flowers hanging on the wall. Xu Changan knew that they were all by Wen Li. Aesthetics is very important to cultivate, so Xu Changan can appreciate the beauty of pear blossoms. The pear trees are slim in shape, elegant in color, slender petioles, out of date in the spring breeze, moving leaves in the wind and making a pleasant sound. Wen Li''s painting skills are very high, so even if she has seen it many times, she is still amazed. In his heart, Wen Li was synonymous with heroic spirit, but such Senior Sister Wen is also proficient in Dan Qing, she is really a powerful person. Soon, Wen Li walked in with a sleepy raccoon flower. She put the cat beside Luluo and said, "It''s still sleepy." "I know." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth: "Night owl, you need to have energy in the evening." Every time he came to Wenli to see Xiaohua, it was always resting and he was used to it. "Xiaohua, I brought you the ice ling fruit you asked for." Xu Changan smiled and placed a light blue fruit beside the green dill. The raccoon cat slowly opened his eyes, there was no expression in his eyes, even a little hollow, but after seeing Xu Changan''s face, he still gave a weak meow. Xu Changan picked Xiaohua up, and the latter''s soft ears were folded over him. Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth and stroked the light-colored fur of the kitten in front of him. "It''s still the same, very sleepy." Xu Changan couldn''t hold back, he gently scratched its chin and massaged it skillfully. "..." In the corner of the room, Wen Li saw this scene, and inadvertently placed her left hand on her chin, as if she was feeling something. ? Chapter 68： The guide of the cloud girl "Forget it, it''s still sleepy, so I won''t make fun of it." Xu Changan put the spiritless cat on the table and said, "It''s obviously open source, but it still needs to rest. "Because it''s different from ordinary demons," Wen Li said. "I think so too." Xu Changan nodded: "There is no such cute monster outside." "Cute?" Wen Li blinked, but did not answer, but said, "Junior brother, you are open source... After that, do you know what to do for the trial of entering the inner door?" "I know." Xu Changan said, "I will first experience the difficulty of the Black Stone Pagoda, and then I will choose a suitable exercise..." Wen Li was stunned for a moment, swallowed all the prepared remarks, and said, "Master told me that I can''t recommend you exercises, but the sword qi I just showed you, you can go back and practice more to deal with it. The first few floors, and you can focus more on the trial tower, because the Zongmen Huiwu are also some outer disciples, so...don''t care so much." Fighting with a group of outer sect disciples, even if you get points, you will not be valued. It is still more important to climb the tower. Although both must be taken into account, there is still one focus. "I see." Xu Changan remembered this sentence. "There''s one more thing." Wen Li didn''t wait for Xu Changan to thank him, and said, "Your wife, that lady Yun should go up the mountain." "Senior sister also knows?" Xu Changan was very helpless. He clearly didn''t say anything, but it seemed that everyone in Mu Yufeng knew about this. "She needs a guide." Wen Li said straight to the point, and said calmly, "If there is no suitable candidate, you can give it to me." "Senior sister?" Xu Changan was stunned. "What''s the matter." Wen Li asked, "Can''t I do it?" "Of course not." Xu Changan came back to his senses and looked at Wen Li in astonishment. Although he wanted to find a girl from Mu Yufeng as a guide for Yun Qian, he originally planned to ask for help from the girl from the Deacon Hall, but he didn''t think about Wen Li. Including Qin Ling, Qin Ling just said that Xu Changan would ask Wen Li to help Zhangzhangyan, but he also never thought about...let Wen Li be the guide. She is Mu Yufeng''s recognized senior sister, and she rarely cares about other things on weekdays. but If Senior Sister Wen is really the guide for Yun Qian, then for Xu Changan, this is simply a big win. Inner disciple? Wen Li is a leader among the peers of Chaoyun Sect. However, Xu Changan quickly calmed down, and he said seriously: "Senior sister, you have to prepare for the next Jianquan test... How can you be distracted at such a time." "Try Jianquan?" Wen Li''s voice was very calm and steady: "The best spiritual spring in the Nine Realms of Mingxin is mine, and there will be no surprises." She completely ignored the other disciples, but Xu Changan couldn''t feel Wen Li''s arrogance, because she seemed to be stating a simple fact. Xu Changan remembered the list from the top of the sect. In Wen Li''s realm, she should not have too much pressure. "What are you thinking." Wen Li was a little strange. "Ming Xin Bang." Xu Changan said truthfully. "So there is such a thing?" Wen Li blinked and asked, "Junior Brother, where am I on the list." She has such a temperament, she doesn''t know anything about things she''s not interested in. That''s why it was rumored that she was a proud person. "Fifth." "Who is the first?" Wen Li directly ignored the three people in front of her. "Young Sect Master of Fire Spirit Sect." Xu Changan thought about the topics that the outer disciples often discussed. He thought that this senior brother has a first-grade innate fire spirit body. I heard that his talent is about to approach the immortal grade. In the entire Chaoyun Sect It can be said that he is the most dazzling one among his disciples. "Sure enough, it''s him." Wen Li nodded. Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. When he thought that Wen Li''s opponent was such a monster, he felt that he could not delay Wen Li''s cultivation time. Xu Changan wasn''t all thinking about Wen Li. If she became Yun Qian''s guide, but didn''t get a proper place in the Jianquan test, no one would have thrown the pot to his family, Miss Yun, thinking that Yun Qian had interfered with Wen Li''s preparations. Xu Changan thought of this in an instant, so he hesitated. What puzzled Xu Changan was that Wen Li said seriously, "I will be the guide for Miss Yun." "Senior sister?" Xu Changan''s eyes trembled, and his pupils shrank slightly. "You can rest assured, I will solve all possible troubles." Wen Li usually doesn''t explain so much to people, but she still said meticulously: "I haven''t tried to teach people to practice and be your wife''s guide. People can be regarded as part of my practice..." She no longer needs to cultivate in the conventional sense. The so-called understanding of the state of mind is to identify the true heart, which is a very important part. With Wen Li''s explanation, Xu Changan understood a little. What Wen Li means is that her preparation for battle is to adjust her mentality, and she feels like she wants to experience a different life... Just like Zhu Pingniang''s training of heart and others'' practice of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they cannot be understood with common sense. Also, how could he forget that Wen Li was also a member of Mu Yufeng just because of Wen Li''s use of the sword. Wen Li said that if she didn''t become Miss Yun''s guide... then she would find other outer disciples... Why can''t this person who has the opportunity to be taught by Wen Li be Yun Qian? "The way of preparing for battle is special... So, senior sister just started to paint?" Xu Changan glanced at the painting tools beside him. He said why he was about to try the sword, but Wen Li was still in the mood to paint. "Painting?" Wen Li was startled, then nodded, "Is that so." Xu Changan blinked. Wen Li said this. He is not someone who doesn''t know what to do but he is a little more thoughtful. The key is to trust Wen Li, Xu Changan took a deep breath, bowed to Wen Li, and said thanks. However, Wen Li dodged gently, avoiding Xu Changan''s etiquette. She wanted to thank Xu Changan. Now that Xu Changan is the "mirror", Wen Li is very clear about what kind of state he is already in. Besides, she had her own selfish intentions to be Yun Qian''s guide. Wen Li said, "I still have something to do in the afternoon, so the time will be tonight at You Shi." Tonight at You Shi, she went to see Yun Qian. "So fast?" "inconvenient?" "convenient." Xu Changan thought that he originally thought that guides were not so easy to find. Who would have thought that it would be so easy. "I''m going to Tianming Peak to report." Xu Changan got up. "What about your cultivation? Why don''t you go to the trial tower first?" Wen Li asked. "No hurry." Xu Changan thought that the matter of Miss Yun was more important. After speaking, he patted the sleeping cat''s head, turned to leave, and went to look for Yun Qian. It''s good to say that you can''t meet each other often. It''s really... inseparable. Wen Li looked at Xu Changan''s back hurriedly leaving, and was silent for a while, then stretched out his hand to a little bit on Mao''er''s spiritual platform, only to see the sleepiness in his eyes faded, and he regained some consciousness. Wen Li walked over and lifted the canvas, looking at the unfinished painting on it, staring at the blank face as he was about to write, suddenly stunned. Speaking of which, is the younger brother better-looking than before? Forget it, it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t care about appearance. girl cloud... What kind of person would he be? ? Chapter 69： Do you want to have a pet? (2 in 1) The noon wind was warm, but when it blew across the Tianming Peak, it turned into a wisp of fresh air, took a circle around the house, and returned to the sky. The room is inlaid with flint, which is warm and comfortable. Miss Yun seemed to be out of breath, lying softly on the bed, her body was exhausted by the sunlight, and she couldn''t lift a bit of energy... But after a while, some interest came, and she propped herself up and looked at the novel in her hand. Careful, reading the somewhat bumpy love story in the book. Her way of reading is very interesting. When she encounters an incomprehensible plot, she substitutes the names of her and Xu Changan into the male and female protagonists...you can understand 20 to 30% of the meaning. At this time, Yun Qian had light makeup on her face and rouge on her lips. Early in the morning, Xu Changan was working on Mu Yufeng. She was idle when she was alone, so she tried to wear makeup. Actually, as long as Yun Qian wants to learn makeup, she can do better than the most skilled makeup girl in the world at any time. But for Miss Yun, makeup skills are not the point, nor is it important to make yourself look better in a conventional sense. What kind of makeup can make your husband like it... that''s the point. What she is studying is the most profound subject in the world. Yun Qian once thought that Xu Changan would like Xu Changan in nice clothes, but it turns out that Xu Changan likes her has nothing to do with what clothes she wears, or even whether she has clothes. Then she tried to wear some clothes in between, but Xu Changan liked it, but he would soon let her change it. Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at her bright red and green floral dress, and blinked her big eyes. The clothes that can make Xu Changan laugh and make him wear all the time... It seems that only such clothes are tacky, or even funny, in the eyes of ordinary people. It seems that with this color scheme, no girl would wear it in the brothel. Her husband''s aesthetics... It''s really unpredictable. "..." Yun Qian put a plate of candied fruit in her hand, she opened her mouth lightly, pinched a candied fruit to make sure it wouldn''t rub her mouth fat, then ate it carefully, then flipped the novel gently with her other hand. Looking at the handwriting she liked, eating candied fruit, and reading stories, Yun Qian squinted her eyes comfortably, revealing a happiness that few people have ever seen, relaxed and with her daughter''s attitude. Such comfort is a rare thing for her. Her posture is casual and lazy. If someone else does the same posture, it will look frivolous, but in Miss Yun, there is a kind of quiet elegance. Tired. She leaned over, put her hands on the book, and fell asleep on her arms. "..." Qianyun moved westward, and a little sunlight fell on Yunqian''s face along the window, gilding her sleeping face with a layer of golden light, soft with a bit of amorous feelings. No one can see this scene. So this scene was watched. Xu Changan pushed open the door, walked into Yun Qian''s boudoir, looked at the messy bottles and jars on the dresser, sorted out the rouge box and walked to the couch. Rouge, there is an indescribable surprise in her eyes. He never thought that such slightly bright makeup would be so suitable on Yun Qian''s face. But a good-looking girl just wants to be beautiful no matter what. Blinking his eyes, looking at Yun Qian''s rouge, Xu Changxin thought about the taste of this rouge... It''s really not bad. It wasn''t as astringent as he thought, but it was a little sweet. He covered Yun Qian with a layer of satin, picked up the candied fruit on the couch and put it on the table, then walked into the study, looked at the paper on the table, and took advantage of the situation to clean up the ink that was already dry. "How long has she been practicing calligraphy for?" Xu Changan reluctantly flipped through the poems copied by Yun Qian, but very quickly, his expression changed from helplessness to appreciation and seriousness. Sure enough... I have seen so many words, including Xianmen, and I felt the most when I saw Miss Yun''s words in the end. The pen is full of ink, the dragon and snake dance in the courtyard, and it does not lose the delicacy and beauty that is unique to the daughter''s family. Xu Changan felt that the shape of his calligraphy was partly similar to Yun Qian''s characters, which should be influenced by his subtle influence. It''s as if he looks a little better now, closer to Yun Qian. People are married. There are even words. "..." Xu Changan slowly flipped through the poems copied by Yun Qian, looking at each one very carefully, so time passed so slowly, while Xu Changan was still immersed in Yun Qian''s handwriting, Yun Qian''s afternoon nap was over. Yun Qian lifted the silk and satin on her body, stepped lightly on her embroidered shoes to the front of the study, leaned on the door frame and yawned, and then a few sleepy rhymes appeared in her eyes. Xu Changan also came back to his senses. He raised his head and found that Yun Qian was looking at him with "affectionate" eyes. He got up, took out a handkerchief and wiped it in the corner of Yun Qian''s eyes, then asked, "Are you awake?" "Um." Yun Qian nodded and said, "Why are you here again?" "I''m not welcome?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "do not know." Yun Qian thought to herself that she thought she could not rush to meet before, to experience the "hardships" and "hardships" between "Little Biesheng Newlyweds" and a lover. The result was three days after three days after three days. , and finally see Xu Changan every day. "You can''t leave me?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, do you think I am such a worthless person?" "Um." "..." After a cough, Xu Changan reluctantly pointed at Yun Qian''s tacky clothes: "Why are you dressed like this again..." "do not like?" "It''s okay to wear it at home." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s expressionless, indifferent demeanor, and said with a little difficulty, "It''s... cute?" Because of the contrast, this cuteness will be more obvious. "The makeup on the face is..." "I made it myself." Yun Qian raised her head and subconsciously wanted to purse her lips, but she held back because she wanted to avoid wiping off her rouge. "Well..." Xu Changan fell silent. Is she complacent? Yun Qian looked at the smile on Xu Changan''s face and was a little puzzled. Before falling asleep, the makeup on her face was well protected. "Very suitable." Xu Changan said seriously: "But... it took me." Yun Qian blinked, looked into the mirror, and said calmly, "You are late." "My fault." Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side suddenly, a cloud of water vapor appeared in his hand, and pressed it directly on Yun Qian''s face. "Hmm." Yun Qian slipped, and Xu Changan held her hand to stabilize her body. When Xu Changan removed the spiritual energy, the makeup that had smeared on her face disappeared, revealing her original face. His fingers brushed over Yun Qian''s chin and said, "Come with me." Yun Qian followed him from the study back to the boudoir and asked, "Is there something you want to say?" "That''s right." Xu Changan and Yun Qian sat down on the couch together, and didn''t speak. "Isn''t there something wrong?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who said nothing, and blinked. "No hurry." Xu Changan looked at the trance between Yun Qian''s brows that had not yet dissipated, and said helplessly, "You wake up first." He always felt that Yun Qian was still stunned, so he was in no hurry to speak the truth. And there are still some hours before the appointment with Wen Li. He is thinking about how to entertain this senior sister. Xianmen has everything, and Wenli lacks everything, but...their husband and wife always have to entertain. have dinner together? Or... a simple pot of tea? Xu Changan did not speak. While Xu Changan was sitting on the edge of the bed thinking, Yun Qian was next to him. After thinking about it, he took the candied fruit plate on the table and put it on Xu Changan''s lap. He threw his shoes on the couch and knelt down. Sit aside and use his legs as a table. She is in a good mood. So the weather is good. In recent days, the weather in Chaoyun Sect has been fickle, and the wind has come and gone. Yun Qian took out a candied fruit and put it in her mouth, feeling the sweetness and sourness on the tip of her tongue. After swallowing the candied fruit, she spit out the core of the candied fruit and wrapped it in a handkerchief. Then she looked at Xu Changan and asked, "What do you think?" "I''m thinking..." Xu Changan was suddenly interrupted. Because Yun Qian took advantage of his opening, put the cored candied fruit into his mouth, and then asked, "How does it taste?" She just found a topic for Xu Changan to talk about, and didn''t care much about what he was thinking. "Miss, the candied fruit you eat is too sweet..." Xu Changan sighed softly while eating candied fruit, looking at her shapely figure. In general, girls'' families would not dare to eat these sweet foods on weekdays. Some of the outer sect disciples in the outer sect deacon hall who have not yet opened their doors often use cultivation instead of eating. Anyway, he didn''t understand why a girl like Yun Qian who didn''t exercise, ate a lot of sugar and didn''t gain weight. Although Yun Qian has a fuller circle than when they first met, this is a "circle" in the sense of praise. "I like sweets." Yun Qian said truthfully. "If such a young lady were to meet me, who had only just entered the island, I''d be shocked," Xu Changan said. "Everyone can change." Yun Qian said, "There is nothing in the world that stays the same." This is the rule. "Do people change?" Xu Changan thought about the guests he was going to entertain today, and felt that Senior Sister Wen had changed from being arrogant to gentle. It wasn''t because he didn''t know her well enough before. So... is Miss Yun the same way? Actually, she hasn''t changed? The once beautiful and terrifying Yun Qian flashed in Xu Chang''an''s mind, and then looked at this wife who knocked off the candied fruit core with her shell teeth and wore a floral dress, the corners of her eyes twitched. Sure enough, people cannot be generalized. Time is really a "cruel" word. However, since Miss Yun has been changing all the time, she has never started to cultivate, and it can be said that it is a matter of course. "I''ll find a guide for you, miss," he said. "Is it a girl?" "Of course it''s a girl." "I see." "..." Xu Changan watched Yun Qian continue to eat candied fruit, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he reached out and took the plate in her hand, and said helplessly, "Is there nothing to ask?" "Should I ask?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said, "You have arranged everything, I will listen to you." For Yun Qian, the most important thing is that if the guide is a "girl''s family", the rest doesn''t matter. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s unconcerned eyes, and still explained: "It''s my senior sister in Mu Yufeng, called Wen Li, the gentle Wen, the pear of the pear flower." Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan had told her about this person before. "Oh I''m not very clear about what I said, it''s not the civet cat''s civet flower, but the pear flower of Sydney and Liyuan." Xu Changan said. "it''s the same." Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "She''s here to teach me?" "Senior Sister Wen is a very powerful person, we are lucky." Xu Changan said. "I''ll call her Senior Sister too?" Yun Qian asked. "You decide on the question of the name. Strictly speaking, the guide is not a master and apprentice." Xu Changan said, "Senior Sister Wen said she would come tonight. I will accompany the young lady to meet her... The next thing is your business." "That''s what made me listen to her?" "The question of cultivation is up to her." "learn." Yun Qian swallowed the candied fruit in her mouth, she got up and sat down beside Xu Changan, and said, "She''s coming over at night?" "Yeah." Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian''s waist and said, "So... I''m thinking about how to entertain Senior Sister Wen." "It''s random." Yun Qian said, and suddenly found something, she carefully twisted a short, slightly transparent hair on the clothes on Xu Changan''s chest, and asked, "What is this?" Xu Changan looked at it, then was stunned for a moment, with a helpless expression on his face. Weird. His deacon''s robe is too useless, the scent of rouge can''t stop it, and it can''t even stop the cat hair. Or Did the dust-cleaning formation destroy Senior Sister Wen''s sword? "This is the hair of a raccoon cat, it''s called Xiaohua, I told you before, Miss." Xu Changan said. "I remember." Yun Qian nodded: "Do you like these little things?" It''s not impossible for him to keep a raccoon flower as a pet. ? Chapter 70： The best at home "You like these little things? Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "I don''t hate egg-born wet-born, but rather like it." When Yun Qian heard the words, she bent down and threw the cat hair in her hand into the waste bucket, and then said, "When I was on the island before, I never saw you like this." Fish are often seen on the island. Xu Changan occasionally went to the beach to get some fish and brought them back to her to eat. He even got game from the mountains. After brushing it with a layer of grease, it was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside... It tastes good too. In this way, in Yun Qian''s heart, sometimes "little pet" and "food" are equated. "Miss, on our island, except for fish, there are all animals that I have never seen before, and I can''t be a pet." Xu Changan said helplessly. "If you could raise a pet, what would you like?" Yun Qian asked calmly. Xu Changan looked at his wife''s interest, and could only say: "Lihuahua, just like the little flower I said to my lady, Lihua was replaced by a raccoon slave in the world, and was loved by many literati and writers. Correspondingly, , Xiaohua is also very popular on Muyu Peak." "Is that so?" Yun Qian said she knew, she wrapped her fingers lightly around her hair, felt Xu Changan''s hand around her waist, thought about it, and said, "Since you like it, why don''t you keep a raccoon slave? as a plaything?" "Do you like pets?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian said, "I don''t feel anything, I can''t say I like it, I can''t say I don''t like it." "That''s why I don''t support it." Xu Changan loosened the hand around Yun Qian, stretched his waist, lay down and looked at the ceiling, thinking that when he was not at home, Yun Qian would be struggling to take care of herself alone. Raise another pet as a plaything... I really don''t know how to pass the day. "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian followed Xu Changan to lie down, put her pillow on his arm, and said, "As long as you like it, you can raise it, don''t worry about me." "How do you say it?" Xu Changan sighed, "Why do you think you want to keep a pet?" "it works?" "There is this reason, like keeping dogs to watch the house, and cats to hunt mice." Xu Changan smiled: "But if life were better, it would be for love, or to relieve loneliness, miss, are you lonely?" Yun Qian turned her head, her eyes met Xu Changan''s at close range, she could feel his breath falling on her ear, and then she shook her head. She doesn''t feel lonely now. "Me too." Xu Changan said naturally. Yun Qian thought for a while, and then said, "But you said you like it." It has nothing to do with whether he is lonely or not. Yun Qian has always believed that as long as he likes, he can do it without hesitation. She rolled gently, followed Xu Changan''s arm and rolled over beside him, with the weight of half her body on him: "You can raise it if you like." "Isn''t there a young lady?" Xu Changan said. "Me?" Yun Qian propped up and sat up: "What do you think of me?" "My lady." "Then you still say that." "What did I say?" "Say I''m a pet." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan''s face. The face in front of him was like a god, and he was so cold and extraordinary that he didn''t look like a mortal person. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s face without blinking. "Even if it is, it''s the best looking one." Xu Changan coughed softly, "Don''t you like it?" "No dislike." "It''s a joke." Xu Changan said. "I know." Yun Qian nodded. "..." Xu Changan''s meaning is very simple, although he usually takes care of Xiaohua... but that was when he was alone. If he is with Yun Qian, since he has time to take care of the cat and play with the little flowers, why not take care of Miss Yun more? If you have time to feed the cat, why not cook for Yun Qian, massage and massage to relax, she will definitely like it. Besides, Yun Qian knew at first glance that she would not be interested in pets. Unless...he has the opportunity to become a cat, a dog, etc. in the future, he can''t possibly arouse Miss Yun''s interest in these things. "..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and thought that if he didn''t want to raise a raccoon slave, then she wouldn''t raise it. Anyway, Xu Changan already knew that she would not reject her, so that was enough. Leaning on Xu Changan''s arm and looking at the haircut on the boy''s head, Yun Qian said, "You''re also very strange, I can''t always figure out what you''re thinking." Xu Changan heard the words and sniffed the faint scent of saponin beside him: "Miss is also very strange, what do you want to know, just ask me directly?" He is different from Yun Qian. As long as Yun Qian asks, he will not hide anything. The same is true for the existence of the system. He didn''t say that he didn''t want Yun Qian to worry, or...for fear that Yun Qian would cause her trouble when she found out about the existence of the system. But then again, if he didn''t say it, Yun Qian wouldn''t know there was such a system. "I don''t know what to ask." Yun Qian said, "When will the lady Wen you mentioned come over?" "There''s still some time, don''t worry." Xu Changan said, "I''ve already thought about it, and I''ll treat her with tea." Mu Yufeng pays attention to the six arts of women. There is a saying that tea can help with six arts, and six arts help tea. Tea can make the artistic conception of the sound of the piano more serene Tea can refresh the mind and make chess more mysterious. Whether drinking tea or reading or learning calligraphy, the girls all seem to be quiet and refined, and feel at ease. After drinking light tea, I feel that the fragrance of tea is refreshing. Tea is used to entertain guests on Muyu Peak, which is more regulated and more common than wine, so Xu Changan thought about it and served Wen Li with tea. "Invite her for tea?" Yun Qian asked. "There must be etiquette when entertaining." Xu Changan asked, "Miss, don''t you like drinking tea?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, Xu Changan had dried tea before, she drank some, and the taste was not good, very strange, with a hint of sweetness, after drinking, the tongue would feel a little astringent, so she didn''t drink it later. drink. She prefers wine to cheer up than tea to cheer up the fun. "After she comes, I want to drink too?" Yun Qian blinked, she knew that drinking tea was etiquette. "I''ll come." Xu Changan said, "Miss, just sit by the side." Although Yun Qian was supposed to entertain his guide in person, he and Yun Qian could be regarded as one. "Why are you having tea with her on my behalf, because I don''t know the tea ceremony?" Yun Qian said. "?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head. Yun Qian''s constitution is weak, tea can refresh her mind and contains stimulant substances, so she will have symptoms similar to jogging after eating tea, and palpitations after tachycardia... I ate tea once before, and my heart palpitated for a long time, where would Xu Changan let her She touches tea. As for wine, because he bought sweet wine and fruit wine, Yun Qian was able to eat a little. "Miss, do you still need me to tell you what your body looks like?" Xu Changan was helpless. ? Chapter 71： intoxicating tea "Miss, do you still need me to tell you what your body looks like?" Xu Changan said helplessly. It is easy to be sleepy, and drinking some strong tea can make you feel tachycardia. "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Qian tilted her head, a strand of side hair slipped from her ear. "Eat some tea and get drunk, feel flustered, shortness of breath, fatigue, blush, what are you thinking about." Xu Changan was helpless. The feeling and incentives of drunk tea and drunk are different, because Yun Qian usually controls the amount of alcohol well, so the former will be more uncomfortable for her. "I can''t tell you that I won''t get drunk now." Yun Qian said. "I should know your physique better than Miss. I will definitely get drunk." Xu Changan reached out and lifted her drooping hair, thinking about when Yun Qian would be sleepy, the amount of alcohol he ate, the taste of the food, and how to wash his hair. Such trivial things as the strength of the hair, he has long been familiar with it. "Knows my body better than I do?" Yun Qian thought that it was indeed the case, and she added, "Then I''ll watch you and her having tea with you from the side." "..." Xu Changan blinked slightly when he heard the words. Yun Qian''s tone was calm when she said this, so Xu Changan couldn''t think of her as jealous of a girl. He knew she was just asking, so he said gently, "Why don''t you drink some white water by the side? Forget it... just sit quietly, young lady. ." Drinking tea is not the point. After simply serving tea, talking with Wen Li about Yun Qian''s cultivation is the point. How can you put the cart before the horse. A little tea is not worth caring about. "" But Yun Qian didn''t think so. For her, it must be a good experience to have tea with Xu Changan, or in other words, to eat the tea made by him. The previous time, she hadn''t seriously had tea with Xu Changan, but just picked up his teacup to quench her thirst, and got drunk for a while. "What tea are you going to have with her?" Yun Qian asked. "Xiaoshan tea." Xu Changan said: "The tea harvested last year, although the new tea tastes the best, but the weather is not stable in the middle of the year, the quality of the harvested tea is not good, and the last year''s tea is more mellow." "What about the taste?" Yun Qian asked again. "Shen tea is slow, the aroma is not high, and the taste is weak. I can still drink it. It is a bitter tea." Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian likes sweet, but she would not like tea very much. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan gave her two more glances. I don''t like tea, but I keep talking about tea. "Miss, are you interested in tea?" Xu Changan asked. "A little bit." Yun Qian pointed to the book that she used as a pillow not far from the bed, and said, "The book says that husband and wife drink together, and a cup of spring tea lasts foreverbut I''ve only had wine with you. " A cup of spring tea is long-lasting. Sure enough. Xu Changan sighed. Again, I learned from reading books. "Isn''t there enough wine?" Xu Changan said helplessly, "We used to enjoy drinking, what is the difference between drinking tea and drinking tea." "It''s different." Yun Qian''s tone was calm, but what Xu Changan saw in her eyes was stubbornness. "What''s the difference?" Xu Changan asked. "I haven''t had tea with you yet." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan was startled when he heard the words. Although Yun Qian would not be jealous, Xu Changan would inevitably think of one thing when he heard such words. Because of his work in Mu Yufeng, he had tasted tea with many girls, and learned a lot of tea ceremony, and he didn''t know much about tea art. But he just ate a lot of tea. Although he personally liked it, but because Yun Qian couldn''t drink it, he usually made tea for himself at Mu Yufeng''s residence. So far, no one has served tea to anyone, and no second person has tasted his craft of making tea. In the past, in Beisang City, he didn''t know the tea art, so even if Yun Qian was allowed to drink it at that time, it would not count. Therefore, if he entertains Wen Li on behalf of Yunqian, then for the first time, he will show his craftsmanship to outsiders. "Want to try it?" Xu Changan asked Yun Qian. "You can try." Yun Qian said. "For the first time, I still have to leave it to the lady." Xu Changan got up helplessly and said, "It''s still early, Quan should practice it, but you can''t eat too much... I will also try my best to use spiritual power to filter the tea leaves. , can''t delay the night." "Listen to you." Yun Qian followed Xu Changan to get up, thinking that he really pampered her. Xu Changan walked into the tea room helplessly. It can only be said that a little tea won''t really hurt the body, otherwise he won''t agree. Better than the sound of rain, there was a gurgling sound from the kettle on the stove, and along with the sound, a faint cloud rose from the mouth of the teapot. The steam filled the air, and at the same time... because of the constant sound of tea sifting, the room was filled with a peculiar smell of tea. "Miss!" Xu Changan raised his voice a little, and said to Yun Qian, who was next to the boiling water, "Go back and don''t burn your hands." "Oh." Yun Qian took a few steps. Xu Changan carefully selected the tea leaves and said casually, "Curious?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Miss also often eats wine." Xu Changan said, "Do you know the difference between tea and wine? Actually, it''s really different." "Wine is better than tea." Yun Qian said without thinking. UU Reading "Strictly speaking, the Yulu you drink on weekdays isn''t even wine." Xu Changxin thought that Yunqian''s alcohol intake was very small, so he didn''t have too much alcohol taste. It was no problem to say that it was fruit juice. Of course, it was delicious. "Tea makes people sober, and wine makes people intoxicated, but whether drinking or drinking tea, drinking is a state of mind." Xu Changan explained. As the saying goes, if wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated, while tea is not clear. "Can you understand?" Xu Changan asked. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian touched her smooth face and said, "It''s better to understand wine, and it''s also delicious." Raising a glass requires a lot of fun, so she likes wine. "I knew it." Xu Changan shook his head, as if Mrs. Yun in his family would not consider the meaning of wine when drinking. Good drink and the hazy feeling that she likes to be lightly drunk, this is more than the meaning of everything. This time drinking tea is the same, I just want to drink tea with myself, without any extra thoughts. What Miss Yun drinks is not the state of mind, but the water. What about myself... Xu Changan lowered his eyes, thinking that compared to Miss Yun, he was far behind. When he and Yun Qian drank together, what he always cared about was not wine. Xu Changan got up and lifted the water that was about to be boiled in front of him from the stove, scalded the cup with hot water, looked at the steaming white teacup, turned around and asked her, "Miss, since I already want to make tea for Why don''t you wait for Senior Sister Wen to come with you, but ahead of time?" "Because you also want to have tea with me." Yun Qian said. "" Xu Changan was silent for a while, then said helplessly, "Can you guess this?" Yun Qian looked into his eyes and asked, "Is it difficult?" "It''s not difficult." Chapter 71： 1 cup of spring tea thinking long "Miss, do you still need me to tell you what your body looks like?" Xu Changan said helplessly. It is easy to be sleepy, and drinking some strong tea can make you feel tachycardia. "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Qian tilted her head, a strand of side hair slipped from her ear. "Eat some tea and get drunk, feel flustered, shortness of breath, fatigue, blush, what are you thinking about." Xu Changan was helpless. The feeling and incentives of drunk tea and drunk are different, because Yun Qian usually controls the amount of alcohol well, so the former will be more uncomfortable for her. "I can''t tell you that I won''t get drunk now." Yun Qian said. "I should know your physique better than Miss. I will definitely get drunk." Xu Changan reached out and lifted her drooping hair, thinking about when Yun Qian would be sleepy, the amount of alcohol he ate, the taste of the food, and how to wash his hair. Such trivial things as the strength of the hair, he has long been familiar with it. "Knows my body better than I do?" Yun Qian thought to herself, and she added, "Then I''ll watch you and her having tea with you." "..." Xu Changan blinked slightly when he heard the words. Yun Qian''s tone was calm when she said this, so Xu Changan couldn''t think of her as jealous of a girl. He knew that she was just asking, so he said gently, "Why don''t you drink some water on the side? Forget it... Miss sit quietly. Just fine." Drinking tea is not the point. After simply serving tea, talking with Wen Li about Yun Qian''s cultivation is the point. How can you put the cart before the horse. A little tea is not worth caring about. "..." But Yun Qian didn''t think so. For her, it must be a good experience to have tea with Xu Changan, or in other words, to eat the tea made by him. The previous time, she hadn''t seriously had tea with Xu Changan, but just picked up his teacup to quench her thirst, and got drunk for a while. "What tea are you going to have with her?" Yun Qian asked. "Xiaoshan tea." Xu Changan said: "The tea harvested last year, although the new tea tastes the best, but the weather is not stable in the middle of the year, the quality of the harvested tea is not good, and the last year''s tea is more mellow." "What about the taste?" Yun Qian asked again. "Shen tea is slow, the aroma is not high, and the taste is weak. I can still drink it. It is a bitter tea." Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian likes sweet, but she would not like tea very much. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan gave her two more glances. I don''t like tea, but I keep talking about tea. "Miss, are you interested in tea?" Xu Changan asked. "A little bit." Yun Qian pointed to the book that she had used as a pillow not far from the bed, and said, "The book says that husband and wife drink together, and a cup of spring tea is long-lasting - but I have only had wine with you. ." A cup of spring tea is long-lasting. Sure enough. Xu Changan sighed. Again, I learned from reading books. "Isn''t there enough wine?" Xu Changan said helplessly, "We used to enjoy drinking, what is the difference between drinking tea and drinking tea." "It''s different." Yun Qian''s tone was calm, but what Xu Changan saw in her eyes was stubbornness. "What''s the difference?" Xu Changan asked. "I haven''t had tea with you yet." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan was startled when he heard the words. Although Yun Qian would not be jealous, Xu Changan would inevitably think of one thing when he heard such words. Because of his work in Mu Yufeng, he had tasted tea with many girls, and learned a lot of tea ceremony, and he didn''t know much about tea art. But he just ate a lot of tea. Although he personally liked it, but because Yun Qian couldn''t drink it, he usually made tea for himself at Mu Yufeng''s residence. So far, no one has served tea to anyone, and no second person has tasted his craft of making tea. In the past, in Beisang City, he didn''t know the tea art, so even if Yun Qian was allowed to drink it at that time, it would not count. Therefore, if he entertains Wen Li on behalf of Yunqian, then for the first time, he will show his craftsmanship to outsiders. "Want to try it?" Xu Changan asked Yun Qian. "You can try." Yun Qian said. "For the first time, I still have to leave it to the lady." Xu Changan got up helplessly and said, "Since it''s still early, Quan should practice it, but you can''t drink too much... I will try my best to use my spiritual power to make tea leaves. Filter it clean, don''t delay the night." "Listen to you." Yun Qian followed Xu Changan to get up, thinking that he really pampered her. Xu Changan walked into the tea room helplessly. It can only be said that a little tea won''t really hurt the body, otherwise he won''t agree. Better than the sound of rain, there was a gurgling sound from the kettle on the stove, and along with the sound, a faint cloud rose from the mouth of the teapot. The steam filled the air, and at the same time... because of the constant sound of tea sifting, the room was filled with a peculiar smell of tea. "Miss!" Xu Changan raised his voice a little, and said to Yun Qian, who was next to the boiling water, "You step back and don''t burn your hands." "Oh." Yun Qian obediently took a few steps back. Xu Changan carefully selected the tea leaves and said casually, "Curious?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Miss also often eats wine." Xu Changan said, "Do you know the difference between tea and wine? Actually, it''s really different." "Wine is better than tea." Yun Qian said without thinking Strictly speaking, the jade dew you drink on weekdays is not even wine. "Xu Changan thought that Yunqian''s alcohol intake was very small, so he didn''t have too much alcohol taste. It was no problem to say that it was fruit juice. Of course, it was delicious. "Tea makes people sober, and wine makes people intoxicated, but whether drinking or drinking tea, drinking is a state of mind." Xu Changan explained. As the saying goes, if wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated, while tea is not clear. "Can you understand?" Xu Changan asked. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian touched her smooth face and said, "It''s better to understand wine, and it''s also delicious." Raising a glass requires a lot of fun, so she likes wine. "I knew it." Xu Changan shook his head, as if Mrs. Yun in his family would not consider the meaning of wine when drinking. Good drink and the hazy feeling that she likes to be lightly drunk, this is more than the meaning of everything. This time drinking tea is the same, I just want to drink tea with myself, without any extra thoughts. What Miss Yun drinks is not the state of mind, but the water. What about myself... Xu Changan lowered his eyes, thinking that compared to Miss Yun, he was far behind. When he and Yun Qian drank together, what he always cared about was not wine. Xu Changan got up and lifted the water that was about to be boiled in front of him from the stove, scalded the cup with hot water, looked at the steaming white teacup, turned around and asked her, "Miss, since I already want to make tea for Why don''t you wait for Senior Sister Wen to come with you, but ahead of time." "Because you also want to have tea with me." Yun Qian said. "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, then said helplessly, "Can you guess this?" Yun Qian looked into his eyes and asked, "Is it difficult?" "It''s not difficult." Chapter 72： Alcohol is not intoxicating, tea is intoxicating (2 in 1) While preparing tea, Xu Changan looked at his wife in a floral green floral dress, thought about it and said, "Miss, go and change your clothes." Yun Qian nodded, got up and walked towards the boudoir. After a pause, she turned around and asked, "Which one?" "It can be worn out." "understood." "" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian turning back for a moment, and seemed a little disappointed, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He said that wine and tea are two things. Drinking and drinking, tea is clear, it seems that Miss Yun can''t hear it. Xu Changan sighed softly, and put his eyes on the flint on the lampstand on the wall of the room. Before he came, he went to the Deacon Hall to report and knew that Qinling had sent a better flint, but he didn''t say it, and Yun Qian didn''t take the initiative to mention it. It''s normal... Yun Qian never takes the initiative to bring up such meaningless things. Manager Qin said that the two of them are not like husband and wife. Xu Changan''s self-examination is that he is not active enough, and it can even be said that he is too passive... Could it be that his courage was exhausted when he confessed to Miss Yun? He is not such an innocent person. However, even if he plans to take the initiative, he still has to entertain Senior Sister Wen, and he has a lot of things to practice waiting for. At this time, inviting her to go boating or do other things... Xu Changan couldn''t do it. Not long after, Yun Qian came out of the boudoir and put on a white dress, with a bit of black veil inside, the brilliance of the flint reflected on her clothes, absorbed the brilliance, and reflected a bit of coldness. . This scene is very beautiful, like the brilliance emanating from the bright moon and the stars, the most harmonious pair and the most beautiful scenery. She stood up and walked into the tea room, asking Xu Changan, "Do you want to go out?" "What are you doing out? It''s not about having tea." "Then let me change my clothes." "Isn''t there a guest coming later?" Xu Changan said, raised his head and looked at Yun Qian up and down, his pupils were trembling slightly, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes. A good foundation is very important, but if it makes sense for people to rely on clothes and horses, Yun Qian''s colorful clothes are a bit funny, but they are more cold and cold. Now that she has put on a long black and white dress, she shows her true temperament. Blushing and condensed dew, she squeaked and sneered. At this time, the cloud was shallow and elegant, and the dark corset was very wide. Under the tightness, it made it a little taller. If you look closely, you can feel a restrained beauty. Black and white mixed with the temperament of Yun Qian, reaching a weak balance. The long hair is scattered like a waterfall, like a fairy who just came out of the bath. Xu Changan suddenly realized that Yun Qian used to dress in a flamboyant style on the island, but since getting close to him, he has become more and more restrained. Xu Changan knew that he was not the one that attracted the attention of many people. His character and his pursuits meant that he would not be too conspicuous. In this way, if Yun Qian still looks like the first time he sees him, he will be very unsuitable to stay by Yun Qian''s side. Therefore, Miss Yun has since surrendered her status to become the introverted and occasionally radiant appearance she is today. "?" Yun Qian looked at the tea set beside Xu Changan and blinked: "What are you looking at?" Xu Changan looked at the girl in front of him who was a little taller than him, and said, "I sometimes think, I really don''t deserve it." "I don''t deserve it? I think so too." Yun Qian thought about it and said, "I''m learning some makeup." She put on makeup to become more liked by Xu Changan so that she could be worthy of him. "Are we two talking about the same thing?" Xu Changan asked. He felt that he had to work harder to be worthy of his wife. "It should be one thing." Yun Qian nodded, she has been changing all the time, learning the aesthetics of dress and clothes, in order to make Xu Changan like it. Xu Changan realized Yun Qian''s idea. He himself will have the idea that he is not worthy of Yun Qian. This is not inferiority complex, but his motivation to move forward. Miss Yun should not have such thoughts. She must have been affected by her own failure. "...Forget it." Xu Changan walked into Yunqian''s boudoir, came out with a fringed hairpin, stroked Yunqian''s long hair, combed some of it up, and let the long hair down, then he took a silver hairpin. Ribbon, gently tied the end of her hair in a circle. Yun Qian didn''t ask or resist, she just sat there and let Xu Changan tie her hair. Soon after, her temperament shifted a little bit. She simply made a bun, and her long, jet-black hair, as usual, was quietly vertical to her waist under the braid. Compared with the high cold before, Yun Qian is much gentler now. After all, most of these buns are only used by married people or women who use it to show that they have a sweetheart. "Why do you have to braid your hair? It''s a little heavy." Yun Qian said. "Because we want a couple to drink together, a cup of spring tea will last forever." Xu Changan sat down beside Yun Qian and said, "This way... when we sit in one place, people won''t misunderstand that it''s another relationship." At a glance, it was obvious that they were husband and wife. "For Miss Wen?" Yun Qian asked. "What does it have to do with Senior Sister?" Xu Changan was helpless, thinking that this was just what he wanted to see, just like drinking food and wine... This way, you could tell it was his wife''s Miss Yun, and she must be a good condiment for tea. "Have tea." After arranging Yun Qian to sit down, he used a teaspoon to put the tea leaves from the tea lotus into the white tea cup, and after evenly sprinkled, the hot water poured straight down from the pot and poured into the cup, and the tea leaves in the cup rolled up and down with the water waves. , Immediately, a scent of tea came to me. There are many rules in Mingyi. Xu Changan made all preparations when preparing tea, including water temperature, hot cups, and tea washing. Everything was very particular. When serving tea to Yun Qian for the first time, Xu Changan abandoned all distracting thoughts, and his movements were completed in one go, quiet and elegant. All the movements from plucking tea, making tea to brewing cups were extremely smooth, without any sense of stagnation, mixed with his appearance, let Yun There was a momentary loss of consciousness. She doesn''t understand the rules of tea, just like she doesn''t understand "Tao", but Xu Changan''s focused movements are a very beautiful scene in her eyes. Soon, I saw that the suet white jade-like porcelain cup was filled with transparent and clear tea, and the whole was glowing crimson... It complemented the white cup and was pleasing to the eye. "I filtered some theophylline, so I shouldn''t get too drunk." Xu Changan held the cup in both hands, raised his eyebrows, looked at Yun Qian and said calmly, "Miss, please." He originally wanted to call a lady, but in order to make Yun Qian more natural and not spoil the current atmosphere, he didn''t call out. Yun Qian took the teacup and sniffed the aroma of the tea. There was a strong, pure, and peaceful tea aroma. Does it smell good? It doesn''t seem to smell good either. But seeing Xu Changan''s focused movements, she felt that the aroma of tea was intoxicating. Under the guidance of Xu Changan, Yun Qian straightened his posture, holding the cup with his left hand, pressing down the front edge of the lid with his right hand, and raising the back edge. "Be careful with the heat." Xu Changan reminded in a low voice. "Yeah." Yun Qian took two sips of tea, put down the tea cup in her hand, and raised her eyes to meet Xu Changan''s black and white eyes. "" "How does it taste?" Xu Changan asked. "Taste..." Yun Qian swallowed the tea and said, "It doesn''t have any taste, it''s like clear water." She was talking about the taste of the tea, not including the scent of Xu Changan''s spiritual energy contained in the water. Following Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan smiled: "That''s right, this is the tea I washed with spiritual power." When he poured the tea, he used his spiritual power as a filter to get rid of the things in the tea that would make Yun Qian drunk. Of course, it didn''t taste very good. Moreover, Xiao Shan tea is bitter tea, and Yun Qian can''t drink it either... "Why do you use spiritual power to wash?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss''s drunk tea hasn''t gone around yet." Xu Changan poured himself a cup of original tea, and after a small sip, he felt a light and soft taste, and the bitterness was accompanied by a touch of sweetness after entering the throat. He said helplessly: "Also... It''s the first time I serve tea to the young lady, but I don''t want to hear the word unpleasant from your mouth." Now it is clear water. If you give her the original bitter tea, it will be unpleasant to drink. He couldn''t hear Yun Qian say that his cooking was unpalatable. "It''s not necessarily bad to drink." Yun Qian said, looking at Xu Changan''s raised mouth, and asked, "Do you often drink tea?" "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded. The taste of tea is composed of tea leaves and water. "Tea is the **** of water, and water is the body of tea." Xu Changan said calmly and evenly: "Miss is my water." He was able to change from a person with no talent to what he is now because the clouds are shallow, just like the tea leaves have a better taste when they are soaked in water. It was Yun Qian who kept nourishing him. "" Xu Changan tried to take the initiative and talk to Yun Qian about the love between husband and wife, but he couldn''t, so he held back such a sentence. After saying that, he regretted it. How can anyone compare the girl''s house to water, so light and tasteless. But it''s strange to say that Miss Yun is green tea... Say it. Yun Qian is not water, he, a talent with the water attribute, is water. "I''m water?" Yun Qian blinked: "It does say in the book that women are made of water." She paused, and then said, "But what do you mean when you say I''m water... do you want to say that you like me?" The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes trembled, looking at the girl in front of her who was so calm that she didn''t know what to be shy about, and nodded. "Then say it straight, go around... I sometimes don''t understand." Yun Qian reminded Xu Changan. "okay." Xu Changan sighed and asked, "I also drank the tea, how do you feel?" "I don''t feel the tea." Yun Qian said. "Is there any discomfort? Nausea or something." "No." Yun Qian wanted to drink his tea, how could she be nauseous. Xu Changan tried it and found that her heartbeat did not increase, so he was relieved. Cultivation is really useful. "...Miss, I have a way to make the tea taste good. Do you want to try it?" Xu Changan said suddenly. Yun Qian glanced at Xu Changan strangely, and felt that he was very active today, but still said, "I want to try." I saw Xu Changan walking over to the cabinet beside him, took out the icing sugar "ho" and poured it into the teapot containing the small camellia tea. After shaking it slightly, he poured a cup for Yun Qian. "Um" After taking a sip, Yun Qian nodded and said, "This time it''s much better." "...Tsk." Xu Changan held his forehead, unable to hide the smile on his face. Miss Yun is indeed a simple person. Tea is such a convoluted thing... I won''t make it in the future. It''s better to drink wine than anything else. At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, as if something was blocking the only light source in the sky, the entire Chaoyun Sect was dark, and there were water droplets falling on the streams and ponds, causing ripples. The light rain was a little denser, and the rain from the sky fell on the umbrella surface, making a nice crackling sound. The rain curtain pattered continuously, making splashes on the window lattice. "It''s raining again. UU reading " Xu Changan looked at the window helplessly: "What''s wrong with Zongli." "I''m in a good mood." Yun Qian listened to the sound of the rain, as if the surrounding scenery had slowed down, mixed with the sound of rain, she could feel the slight breathing of the young man behind her, and she felt a little shaken in her heart. She is a capricious person, sometimes she likes rain, sometimes she doesn''t. "Miss really likes rainy days." Xu Changan thought that maybe Yun Qian was weak and couldn''t go out in rainy days, so he liked rainy days very much. Yun Qian put down the teacup, raised her hand and pulled out her hairpin, untied the ribbon, and in an instant, her long hair poured down. "Tired again?" Xu Changan asked. "Lie down for a while." Yun Qian looked at him: "Give me a lap pillow." "Understood." Xu Changan took a few steps back, so Yun Qian was resting on his lap. "You can sleep when you''re tired... It''s almost time, I''ll wake you up." Xu Changan said. "I''m not sleepy, I just want to lie down for a while." Listening to the sound of rain outside the window, Yun Qian felt a little hot on her face, so she said, "Am I a little drunk?" Xu Changan placed his fingers lightly on Yun Qian''s neck. He lowered his head, looked at Yun Qian''s face up close, and then said, "Actually, I''m also a little drunk." Alcohol is not intoxicating. Tea is not intoxicating either. "Miss, I can take the initiative and be more direct." Xu Changan lowered his head. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian blinked, but soon, her pupils shrank a little. "" The wind outside the window covered up the faint movement. After a while, Yun Qian reached out and touched the profile of her face, and asked, "What''s the face." "I''ve eaten rouge too." ? Chapter 73： Shen tea is slow, Shen tea is slow. The sky was cloudy and rainy, and the heavy clouds were overturning. The courtyard in Beiyuan was remote and quiet. In the rain, it looked gloomy and empty. There was no one on the surrounding streets. The rain fell on the soil outside the courtyard, splashing water, filling the air with a faint, rotten wood smell. On the table, the tea leaves in Xu Changan''s suet jade cup were suspended in the tea water, and after a while, the speed was extremely slow and it fell, as if... time had been slowed down. There is wind and rain outside the window, but the eaves are sheltered from the wind and the house is warm. Tea is in hand. The wife is on her lap. What kind of comfortable feeling is this? Xu Changan only felt calm at this time, as if his life was perfect, or in other words, what he had always wanted to pursue was such a peaceful and ordinary life. Shen tea is slow, old tea is slow, and life is slow to taste. Xu Changan has a very slow temper. No matter what he does... he always moves forward step by step, because he still has a wife to take care of, so in a place surrounded by crises, if he encounters difficulties, he will definitely not rush forward recklessly. Go up, but take a step back and look at the situation. It''s like his name. According to reason, the name of Gu Changan may be more suitable for a young man who has experienced the prosperity of China''s peace and prosperity. But he has his own reasons, and there is no reason to look back on things that have passed. It was like this in my previous life, and so was the island where I lived in seclusion with my wife. Therefore, "Xu Tu Chang''an" is his name, not "Gu Wang Chang''an". "..." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, his hand lightly placed on Miss Yun''s cheek, his fingers felt her shallow breath, and he took the initiative to adjust his breathing to the same frequency as hers. Invite my best friend Chang''an to drink, and go forward to the West Lake. This kind of life is good, he will like it. It''s just that he doesn''t have any close friends now. "..." Yun Qian enjoyed Xu Changan''s lap pillow, looked at the hand in front of her, and blew lightly into his palm, then asked, "What are you doing." "Me?" Xu Changan said, "I''m thinking that Miss is my best friend... Well, a confidant should be more appropriate." "Friends?" Yun Qian blinked. It''s an upgrade from a young lady to a confidant. From a wife to a confidant should be a demotion. "Are you trying to say that you have few friends?" Yun Qian lay on Xu Changan''s lap, turned over, and said, "Let''s meet a few more people." "I don''t need it for now." Xu Changan shook his head. He is not withdrawn, but for him now, Miss Yun is not only his wife, but also his confidant, and occasionally she can take on the identity of a "eldest lady". The trinity is better than anyone else. His fingers picked up the long hair beside Yun Qian''s ear, Xu Changan''s eyes were very focused. "You''re a little weird today." Yun Qian thought to himself that Xu Changan was very active today, which was different from him in the past. "What''s so strange?" Xu Changan asked. "In the past, when I asked for it, you would give it to me." Yun Qian put her hand on her face and said, "Today, I will take the initiative." "I''m your husband." Xu Changan said helplessly, "I''m always passive, it''s not that I don''t seem very promising." At this time, it is time to thank Qin Ling. If it wasn''t for her unintentional remarks, Xu Changan would not have realized this. "Don''t like it?" Xu Changan asked. "I like it." Yun Qian thought about it and said, "I like it on weekdays too." Xu Changan was very helpless, thinking that Miss Yun was very used to him. Is it promising to kiss the cheek? Obviously it''s still a long way off. "Thank you for your patience, Miss." Xu Changan shook his head. From the time he was picked up by Yun Qian, his goal was to become a qualified housekeeper, but when he worked hard to become a qualified housekeeper, he suddenly found that his identity changed from housekeeper to housekeeper The eldest lady''s husband... was a little dazed. So we have to start working hard and learning again. Therefore, Xu Changan thought that he was still far from a qualified husband. "I''m impatient, but you are a very patient person." Yun Qian took a deep breath and looked at the continuous rain outside the window. His heartbeat accelerated slightly. Xu Changan went from being passive to trying to be active. Although it was only a small change, she also liked it very much. This is what she wanted to see after accompanying him into the WTO. "Time is a strange thing." Xu Changan followed Yun Qian''s gaze to the rain outside the window and said, "I always feel that time passes very slowly." It is very slow when on the island, and it is very slow when it comes out. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, lifted the side hair beside her ear, revealing her small auricle, and said helplessly, "I just found out now that time passes slowly because I have no future." Because I wanted to stay with Miss Yun for a while, one minute would be regarded as ten minutes. When Xu Changan was on the island, he kept compressing the time he spent falling asleep every day, from five hours to four and a half, and then to Three... Even though it was only a few hours, it was enough to allow him to spend more time with Miss Yun during the day. Two more hours a day, one hundred days, one thousand days, ten thousand days, and there will be a lot more. Of course, he can no longer sleep now. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian''s open eyes closed slightly. time? He... did he find it? For her, time did not exist before she met Xu Changan, and it was he who gave her the meaning of time. When Xu Changan left home, it took three or five months to blink, so he didn''t need to pay attention or interfere. But when he came back to see himself, a short day was extremely long. Because she wants to be slower. And because it was Miss Yun''s idea, people in the world wouldn''t feel that time passed slowly, even if it was a thousand times slower, they wouldn''t notice the difference. ? Chapter 74： Protect the cloud girl Just like today. I want to be in the two-person world for a while, so time is caught in a loop at a certain hour. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s face quietly, and said suddenly, "There is a reason why time passes slowly." Xu Changan lowered his head: "What''s the reason?" "Because I want to spend more time with you, time passes slowly." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and said helplessly: "It''s enough to have me alone, young lady... You can occasionally look away from me and look at the outside world, which is also very exciting. ." In the eyes of the girl''s family, there are only men, and in the eyes of some people, they are cowardly with no prospects and no ego. "You mean cultivation? I didn''t promise you, I will cultivate well." Yun Qian thought that her cultivation was Xu Changan''s request. "Do you know why I practice hard?" "why." "Because you look good." "Are you complimenting me?" In the past, she didn''t have the taste of her daughter''s family. In the words of the book... a girl who would not make herself look good, she was a complete failure. Yun Qian naturally didn''t want to be a failure. She is actually very concerned about her current appearance... Of course, this is limited to Xu Changan''s evaluation of her. "I''m complimenting you." Xu Changan took a deep breath, put his hand behind Yun Qian''s neck, lifted her from his lap, and then stared at the girl in front of him. In the past, the girl''s eyes were like clear water, and when she was looking forward to it, she had an elegant and splendid temperament, which made people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. Now... Xu Changan said helplessly: "I used to think that the young lady was cold, but as soon as you get close, you can find that you are as soft and sweet as cotton candy... Even a hopeless person like me, I want to protect you well." "Protect... me?" Yun Qian blinked faster. "Otherwise, why should I cultivate?" Xu Changan rolled up Yun Qian''s long hair with one hand and reminded her, "Miss, please reduce my burden." "What do you mean?" Yun Qian asked. "You cultivate well. After you have cultivated, the burden on my shoulders will naturally be less." Xu Changan said as a matter of course. With the cultivation base, he can know how big and wonderful the world outside is. He wants to see it together with Yun Qian, so the cultivation base of both of them is essential. And today, from the moment I met Wen Li, was the beginning of everything. "Am I a burden?" Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s wrist. "The danger is, Miss is not." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, thinking that she should practice hard. And Xu Changan reminded her of one thing. She... It is necessary to meet a little "danger" appropriately, just like Xu Changan will be nervous after being cut by a knife. She really wanted to be protected by him, it must be a very comfortable experience. Yun Qian said seriously: "It''s settled, you have to protect me well." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded earnestly. He looked at Yun Qian''s slightly trembling eyes. Although he didn''t know the reason, he could feel the shaking in her heart. "..." Outside the window, the rain stopped for a while, and the sunlight penetrated the clouds, bringing a touch of stability to the world. The girl begs someone to protect her? This kind of thing is very strange, because in terms of common sense, if someone can hear such words coming out of her mouth...it must be something very big. At least so far, even in the eyes of the girl, it is a matter of course, not to mention the slightest danger, even after encountering the end of time, the collapse of the law of nature, and even the restart of countless things from the past to the present, and the four directions are condensed into a singularity. There is no need for anyone to protect her. "?" Xu Changan picked up the teacup and was about to drink tea, then the corners of his eyes twitched, and he squinted at the Tiandao dots that began to brush upward. The system is sick again, and it hasn''t been normal for a few days... I don''t know what''s wrong. Taking his attention away from the system, Xu Changan looked at the empty teacup, then picked up the teapot in front of him, only to see that it was full of icing sugar. He can''t eat anything too sweet. He wants to drink tea now. Looking at the kitchen, there is water he boiled in it. You can make yourself a pot of bitter tea to taste and set off the "sweetness" of Miss Yun in front of you. "Miss, get up first." Xu Changan patted Yun Qian''s face. "Want to drink water?" Yun Qian stood up: "I''ll pour it for you." Before Xu Changan could speak, Yun Qian poured some normal warm water into a porcelain bowl and put it by Xu Changan''s hand, then lay down on his lap again and said, "Drink it." The whole process was completed in one go. Xu Changan: "..." What he wanted was tea tasting, not thirst quenching. never mind. He stretched out his hand to tidy up Yun Qian''s skirt, then picked up the porcelain bowl, took a sip of white water, and thought it was very good. After all, Miss Yun doesn''t need to be bitter, and she is also very sweet. It''s like the smell of rouge. Time goes very slowly, but no matter how slow it is, it is still going forward After all, if it goes too far, Miss Yun''s husband will notice the difference. "It''s almost time." Xu Changan glanced at the hour, picked up Yun Qian, who was lying a little foggy and had watery eyes, and put it on the couch, saying, "Miss, wake up and sleepy, Senior Sister Wen should be here." "Yeah." Yun Qian yawned, feeling a little dazed. Husband''s legs are so comfortable that you can''t help but want to sleep when you lie down. "I won''t change the clothes... I''m wearing a pretty good outfit now. I''ll remember to wear a veil to hide my expression." Xu Changxin thought that Wen Li, as Yun Qian''s guide, would not be able to see him all the time. To her face, but when I first saw it, Miss Yun was still in such a lazy state, so it''s better to cover it up. "Understood." Yun Qian nodded. "Sit down, I''ll trim your hair, but you''re lying in a mess." Xu Changan picked up the comb. Yun Qian sat obediently in front of the dressing table, then remembered something, looked at herself with long hair in the mirror, and said, "Give me a bun." "Why? A ponytail looks good." Xu Changan asked. "I''m your wife, why not." Yun Qian thought to herself that it was Xu Changan''s request to see Wen Li, so it was not Yun Qian who wanted to see Wen Li, but Xu Changan''s wife. Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. It may take a long time to sit for a while. Although it is easy to wear a bun, Yun Qian will feel uncomfortable after all. After all, if she wears a high ponytail, her head will be heavy and her neck will be sore. Home comfort is the most important thing. "Is this okay?" Xu Changan combed Yun Qian''s hair to one side, tied it at a low place with a ribbon, and put it around his neck from his heart. So the whole person seemed a lot more gentle. This is also a famous wife hairstyle. ? Chapter 75： Jealousy is a science Xu Changan looked at the mature and gentle girl in the mirror, and his breathing became much faster. He closed his eyes and counted the zeros behind his Tiandao point for a while before his eyes became clear again. Yun Qian is very good-looking, such a mature and intellectual hairstyle suits her very well. "Do you like this?" Yun Qian looked at herself in the mirror, not sure what the difference between this hairstyle and the usual loose, low ponytail. "I like it." Xu Chang''an thought of such a girl Yun, and he couldn''t help feeling that she was his own. But Miss Yun is not a thing. "..." This is a bit strange. Xu Changan always believed that Yun Qian should have something he wanted to do instead of hanging on him, but he couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the other party''s homely and gentle dress. He really is a contradictory person. However, to be able to live with Miss Yun, did he save the world in his last life? Sometimes he thinks he is really a lucky person. "..." Yun Qian looked into the mirror, through the mirror to the husband standing behind her, blinked, and then yawned, looking really tired. "I just told you to sleep for a while." Xu Changan helplessly took out the handkerchief from Yun Qian''s clothes and wiped the corner of her eyes. Yun Qian lying on his lap in a daze also consumes energy. If he slept obediently for a while, he wouldn''t be so teary-eyed now. "I''ll wake up and feel sleepy." Yun Qian took the handkerchief from Xu Changan''s hand, turned around and pushed him, and said, "It''s not that I still have things to pack." After Xu Changan took two steps, he turned around and said, "Don''t fall asleep... Forget it, just squint for a while if you''re so sleepy." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded. She watched Xu Changan leave her boudoir, stretched out, opened the makeup box, and stared at it with a rouge jar. This rouge jar is like the cup used to drink tea before. The tea fun she wanted to experience was actually not so satisfying from the results, because the tea itself did not make her feel comfortable, so... wine is better. Yun Qian got up and took out a novel from the shelf, opened it and read it for a while, her eyes narrowed. She can understand a little bit of what is written in this book. Thinking of what Xu Changan said to him, Yun Qian nodded. Tea and wine are really different. Tea makes people sober, and wine makes people intoxicated. Tea is refreshing, and wine is fun. Xu Changan who ate tea was indeed different from the one after drinking. He felt milder and his eyes were cleaner than after drinking. so. It''s not a big deal for a man and a girl to drink tea, it can be interpreted as something fresh and elegant. At least, it''s much better than drinking alone with the girl''s family. So it means that even if she watches Xu Changan and Miss Wen eating tea, it is nothing. "..." Yun Qian gently grabbed the long hair at her heart with one hand, and then put the book back on the shelf. In her cognition, jealous girls are more likable, and Xu Changan also likes her behavior when she is "jealous", even if Xu Changan knows that she is painting a gourd, or even learning to walk in Handan, he will will be happy. So, in order to make Xu Changan happy, Yun Qian has been studying and trying to understand this feeling. This road is very difficult for Yun Qian, because she originally had a series of girls such as Chilian Fairy, Yaoyue Palace Master, etc. that she could use to learn, but Xu Changan didn''t like her to learn from these people, so she could only learn from them. Explore other places, or even explore it yourself. Now, after distinguishing the difference between tea and wine, Miss Yun has taken a big step forward from the great goal of learning to be jealous and becoming a vinegar jar. However, at the same time, a little thought arose in her heart. Touching her cheek, Yun Qian couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if it''s because of the tea, but after drinking the tea, Xu Changan took more initiative than before. This is what he said about the tea clearing his heart. Can he face his inner thoughts directly? But I couldn''t enjoy the tea today, so... I begged him to stay in the evening and accompany me to a bar. It was her turn to take the initiative. Outside, Xu Changan cleaned the tea room and the hall, and filtered it again with aura to ensure that the air was fresh and he was relieved. Xu Changan carefully put away the tea set that he and Yun Qian had used, and then took a brand new tea set to serve Wen Li. After tidying up the tea room, Xu Changan looked at the low table in the hall, and added another place for Wen Li to sit opposite himself and Yun Qian''s cushions. Finally, he took out a screen to temporarily block the road from the hall to Yun Qian''s boudoir, so that the guests would not see the door. He looked around and was very satisfied with his arrangement. He walked to the screen, peered into the room lightly, and found that Yun Qian was standing in front of the hanger, as if picking out a veil. After retreating, the An Ran on Xu Changan''s face gradually faded away. Life is peaceful. But outside of peace there is always one thing that reminds him all the time that there may be hidden dangers that make him uneasy at any time, destroying his current indifferent life. Xu Changan lowered his voice and said, "System, if the Heavenly Dao point continues to rise like this, will there really be no problem?" system:"" He doesn''t mention it on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that the Heaven''s Dao Point has not risen. In fact... this thing has become more serious. As long as Xu Changan opens the system interface, he can see rows of data swiping upwards at a high speed. Take a closer look, It''s all about Tiandao point bonus, the key is that it has never stopped. Just like the eyes of robots in those movies, Xu Changan''s eyes are constantly flashing light green digital data. If he knows it is the point of heaven, he thinks that the system is transmitting data to him, or suggesting something to him. Woolen cloth. "So, what danger did I encounter?" Xu Changan asked. The system still did not respond to Xu Changan. "..." Xu Changan frowned, pondered for a moment, thinking that he was getting more and more incomprehensible. He has changed his mind about the existence of the system, and after confirming that the system is really useful, he becomes more and more apprehensive about this abnormal situation. Xu Changan is a cautious, or even an overly cautious person. This kind of prudence is manifested in many aspects, such as eliminating demons when going down the mountain to do tasks, such as deliberately keeping a distance when contacting the girl''s family on weekdays... These are all reflected. But in the face of the biggest strangeness around him, he still couldn''t figure it out. Miss Yun will not be a dangerous person, she is weak and has secrets. If the danger could not be brought to him by Miss Yun, then the system wants to tell him... Yun Qian will encounter danger? ? Chapter 76： Cloud girl also has something she wants Because Miss Yun is even more important to him than himself, and Yun Qian''s encounter with danger is equal to a hundred, thousand, and ten thousand times as much as he is in danger, so Tiandao Point is magnified into such an exaggerated number? Xu Changan felt that there was a lot of loopholes in this idea, but so far he can only understand it this way. Sigh. It seems that all fear does not come from the unknown, but from the lack of firepower. If both he and Yun Qian had enough cultivation to face the unknown, he wouldn''t be so afraid as he is now. Wen Li is undoubtedly the best guide, she will definitely be able to lead Yun Qian to the road, so his attitude towards Senior Sister Wen must be very correct. After all, Xu Changan has experienced it himself and knows how much a teacher is on the way to immortality. important. When Yun Qian becomes more powerful and can protect himself, he will definitely feel more at ease. He is waiting for the future... to eat Miss Yun''s soft rice. joke. Xu Changan thought about it, glanced at the sky outside the house, walked into the house and led out Yun Qian who was already dressed up. "Go to the yard and wait for a while." Xu Changan said. "Going to greet Miss Wen?" Yun Qian asked. "No." Xu Changan shook his head and said, "Go out and blow the air to wake up sleepy." "Listen to you." Xu Changan took a cloak and tied it to Yun Qian earnestly. The cloak was all white, with a straight collar and a placket. The shoulders were covered with a layer of delicate and soft cashmere, and the neck was very warm. The embroidery patterns are not so fancy, just pure white with some silver thread embroidery, and a few white clouds are simply embroidered behind them, which is simple and elegant. With a pure white cape and a long black and white skirt, Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian''s dress was very suitable. I have to say that he still has some vision in terms of aesthetics. With her husband putting on the cape, the sleepiness in Yun Qian''s eyes faded a lot. She turned around slightly, the velvet cape swirls slightly against the corners of the skirt, and she asked, "Does it look good?" "Just warm." Xu Changan said, thinking that if there is a cold wind, he just needs to wrap his body in it and it will be very warm. "Oh." The yard that Xu Changan chose for Yun Qian is actually not gloomy at all, it is very sentimental, such as the Moon Gate at the end of the Qingyan Path. Two red lanterns are hung beside the path, and it will feel warm at night. Not terrible. The rain did not stop completely, but turned into a comfortable misty rain, so Xu Changan held up an oil-paper umbrella, which matched with Yun Qian. The husband and wife squeezed under an umbrella and walked together on the bluestone path in the courtyard. There was a stone table and three stone benches in the courtyard. Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked into the pavilion and put away their umbrellas. At this time, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the corners of his eyes were somewhat moist, like a plum blossom that trembled slightly in the morning, with a few drops of morning dew on the flushed petals. Xu Changan reached out and touched the stone surface, and found that the stool was warm despite the cold weather. He thought that it was the best yard in Beiyuan, and said, "Miss, sit down and have a rest." "Um." Xu Changan coughed, touched the warm stone table and said, "Just like when you were in Beisang City, did you study here?" Yun Qian nodded. The position of her reading is not fixed. On the couch, on the bamboo chair, or by the stone table, everything depends on the content of the book and her mood. "Don''t you think the sun is dazzling?" Xu Changan asked. "There are clouds blocking it." Xu Changan thought that although most of the clouds were below Chaoyun Sect, there would also be clouds above the sky. Xu Changan was silent for a while, then said, "Miss, you are hiding a lot of things." He doesn''t hide things in front of Yun Qian, so if he wants to ask, he will ask directly. Of course, it is Yun Qian''s business whether to answer him or not. Yun Qian blinked, tilted her head and said, "What did you say?" "It''s useless to play stupid at this time." Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian had a lot of things to hide from him. "Is this important?" Yun Qian asked. "You don''t think it''s important, miss?" "It''s not important." Yun Qian nodded. "It''s not important, why can''t you tell me." Xu Changan asked back. "..." Yun Qian grabbed Xu Chang''an''s hand: "It''s not important to me, but... it''s very important to you." Since she wanted to give Xu Changan a good and interesting world, there were some things that he couldn''t let him know too early. Xu Changan looked at his innocent-looking wife, and said helplessly: "I''m just worried, I''m worried that you will be in danger, but please be considerate of me." Danger? Yun Qian blinked, originally wanting to say that he would not be in danger, so that he could feel at ease... But when the words came to his lips, he changed his words and said calmly, "We agreed, you will protect me." She was throbbing for a long time because of this sentence. If Xu Changan broke his promise at this time, she might not be happy. "I will protect you, but my cultivation base..." Xu Changan remembered those Heavenly Dao points that the system brushed, and he had no idea what kind of difficulties he would encounter in the future. "It''s not important, as long as it''s you." Yun Qian said seriously. "You can''t say no matter what?" Xu Changan asked again. "Yeah." Yun Qian was very strange. In the past... Xu Changan wouldn''t be so aggressive. As long as he showed he didn''t want to say anything, he wouldn''t ask questions Sure enough, after taking the initiative in a certain way, Elsewhere will change. However, she didn''t dislike Xu Changan''s tough appearance at all, she even liked it. Yun Qian was thinking about it when she suddenly saw Xu Changan stand up, walk in front of her, and then... lightly press her fingers on her forehead. "Boom." "?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, then covered his forehead with one hand and looked at Xu Changan in astonishment. Is this the punishment given to her by her husband after she concealed something? Too light. "It''s fortunate that I am the lady''s husband and not the housekeeper, otherwise... I can''t do such an arrogant thing." Xu Changan sighed: "Forget it, I know I can''t ask anything." He rubbed the place where he just knocked Yun Qian''s forehead, and said, "Does it hurt?" "It''s not that painful, it tastes like candied fruit." Yun Qian said. "Isn''t it because I''m hungry?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s lower abdomen. "Don''t mention it, mention it, I''m hungry." Yun Qian said seriously. "Miss, you said that if you don''t tell me, I won''t cook for you... How long can you last?" Xu Changan asked. "How long can you hold on?" Yun Qian asked back. "I''m all for your own good." "I know." "I was serious." "Me too." "I... I really have no way to hold you." Xu Changan held Yun Qian in his arms, but he was reluctant to use force, so he gritted his teeth and cursed himself for being useless. "That''s right." Yun Qian suddenly remembered something. She lowered her head to look at her belly and said in Xu Changan''s ear, "If I can conceive a child, I will tell you everything." It doesn''t count as pinching someone, you have to get pregnant. ? Chapter 77： I dont want to have a daughter In Beiyuan. Time passed quickly. Because of the rain, the whole night fell early. Before Xu Changan and Wen Li made an appointment, a bright moon had already climbed up in the sky. How can I get pregnant with a child? Or, can she really do it... This is a question that Yun Qian himself does not know the answer to. Xu Changan held Yun Qian in his arms, listening to her calm words, he felt helpless in his heart. child Another child. If he didn''t have the opportunity to enter Chaoyun Sect at the beginning, but worked as an ordinary person in Beisang City to support his wife... He said that he would not consider having a daughter after his life settled down. But now that he has entered the Immortal Gate, the future is blurry, so aside from some external factors, Xu Changan has absolutely no intention of wanting a child at all. "Miss, what do you mean if you can conceive a child, tell me everything." Xu Changan sighed. "It means..." Yun Qian said, looking down at Xu Changan as he wrapped his hand, trying to pull his hand away and turn around to talk to him. However, she had little strength, and after exerting some strength, she did not move his fingers, but turned her back to him and said, "That''s what I said, don''t you understand?" Her wish to have a child should not be so difficult to understand. "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, then asked, "You didn''t want to tell me a secret, so you made an excuse?" "No." Yun Qian said earnestly, "You can work harder, it may be even more difficult to have children." Xu Changan slowly raised his head upon hearing this. The sky is getting dark, the wind is clear and the clouds are thick, and the bright moon is always there, worthy of the three words "so good". But Xu Changan didn''t know, because Miss Yun wanted to talk to him, so time was slow like a cup of tea. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, and Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he said, "I understand, Miss is right, I can''t bear to toss you." "You can also be willing." Yun Qian raised her hand and touched the place where Xu Changan beat her forehead, and said, "Just like Fang Cai, if you want to teach me a lesson, you should be more cruel." Xu Changan heard the words and turned Yun Qian over. The lantern on the Moon Gate is bright, shining on the surface of the cloud, her lips are sparkling, and the girl''s eyes are shining. "Miss, I''ve taken it." Xu Changan said. "Um?" "It''s nothing." Xu Changan sighed: "I don''t want to know the secret of the young lady, is it possible?" "Why don''t you know?" Yun Qian thought to himself that Xu Changan said he didn''t want to know, not that he didn''t want to know. "Just the way you are now..." Xu Changan leaned against Yun Qian, touching her forehead, feeling the coldness on her forehead, sighing and tightening the collar of her cloak, thinking that this physique would make Yun Qian For a girl to give birth to a child, it would simply kill her. "What''s wrong with my appearance?" Yun Qian remembered something and asked, "It doesn''t look good?" If it doesn''t look good, she goes to apply some lipstick. "It''s good-looking and good-looking." Xu Changan said something perfunctory, then remembered something, and said, "That''s why we need to cultivate immortals." Regardless of the impending crisis or Miss Yun''s wishes, they all need immortal cultivation to improve her physique. He didn''t expect to be able to ask anything from Yun Qian. The girl in his family is very strict. If he can ask one or two questions so easily, he won''t be able to ask for so many years... any useful information Haven''t gotten it. As for what Yun Qian said, Xu Changan didn''t take it to heart at all. She really didn''t want to say it, and Xu Changan didn''t want to "exchange" anything with Miss Yun. As for their two daughters, they should have them in the long-term after the water comes naturally. Yun Qian didn''t know what Xu Changan was thinking when he was silent but knew that he had given up on pursuing his own secrets, and said calmly, "You always think about cultivation." She was always thinking of ways to let her practice. "Miss is not cultivating for me or for me." "Isn''t it?" "of course not." While sorting out Yun Qian''s slightly messy clothes, Xu Changan said, "Don''t talk to me about cultivating again. You''re cultivating for yourself, so that you can walk in the future." This is his expectation for Yun Qian. "In order to have a way to go in the future? I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian had shallow doubts on his face. For Miss Yun, the road has no beginning and no end, just like her life. In other words, whether she walks or not, the "Tao" will always be at her feet. There is no point in going on such a road alone. In the past, Miss Yun didn''t understand what she wanted, but now it is clear that she needs someone to accompany her. "I don''t want to walk." Yun Qian lightly grabbed Xu Changan''s shirt, "Where do I want to go... you can take me there." You can carry it on your back or hold it, but Miss Yun doesn''t choose either. "Of course I can take Miss to wherever I want to go." Xu Changan sighed, "What if I''m gone?" Xu Changan had mentioned this to Yun Qian in the dream, but now the real Yun Qian is beside him, so he said it again. "Not anymore?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that after she met Xu Changan a long time ago, she had never thought about such a thing. Xu Changan won''t die, so he might leave her alive, which is called "absence". Yun Qian lightly grabbed the sachet holding their tangled hair on Xu Changan''s waist and asked, "Do you want to leave me?" ? Chapter 78： Others cant o(?^) o need to read and read "I didn''t think about it." Xu Changan was very helpless to his own girl Yun''s clear brain circuit: "I mean, be self-reliant." "You''re here, why should I stand on my own." Yun Qian said as a matter of course. "Then why am I not here?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Why are you not here?" Yun Qian looked at him puzzled. "..." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled. He wondered if the topic had returned, and he coughed, "What if I died." "Say that again." Yun Qian looked at him. "Again?" Xu Changan was startled, but heard Yun Qian say, "As long as you don''t want to leave me, it''s fine." Gentleness grinds people''s minds, but time also grinds people''s minds. Of course, for her, maybe the difference between one year and 10,000 or 100,000 years is a little bit of a galaxy, and there is no difference, but this is not the case for Xu Changan. Yun Qian felt that it was difficult to maintain a relationship. She didn''t know what to do, so she would try her best to listen to her husband''s words to make him happier. "I''ll never know what the young lady is thinking." Xu Changan sighed softly, not understanding how his own girl was so "promising" for granted. "I don''t know what you like." Yun Qian said, the cute little girl Gu Qiancheng flashed in his mind, thinking about Xu Changan''s gentle attitude towards this not-so-pleasant girl, thinking about him The tenderness when giving her soup dumplings. Xu Changan clearly likes daughters and children. If a wife cannot have children, she is incompetent and needs to be divorced. That''s why she kept thinking about getting one. "One thing." Yun Qian remembered something and said seriously, "The book says that a wife cannot have children, she is disqualified." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and was about to refute when he saw Yun Qian staring at him, his lips slightly parted: "So, if I can''t have a child, I can ask another girl to give birth to one for you." When she spoke, she still showed no expression, as if she was stating a fact. "..." The bright moon hangs high like a lake in a mirror, its beauty is unreal. The breeze came slowly, blowing Xu Changan''s loose side hair. He looked up at the bright moon, and always felt that the moon was too bright, very dazzling, and very dazzling. The surroundings became more and more quiet, only the crackling sound of the flint in the lantern could be heard. "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yun Qian tilted her head to look at Xu Changan, and blinked, "I mean other people''s can... um." "Don''t talk about it." Xu Changan hugged the girl''s waist and pressed her against her, touching his forehead. Looking at each other, the "terrifying" emotion in his eyes was passed on to Yun Qian. Yun Qian could clearly feel Xu Changan''s breath falling on her face. You can smell Xu Changan''s faint scent that she likes. There are some things in the world that don''t need to be taught by others, so Yun Qian felt that her face was very hot. Fortunately, it was dark, so the blush was not so obvious. "I..." Yun Qian was about to speak. But he saw Xu Changan hugging the girl, raising his head, and slamming it hard. "Boom." The muffled sound is particularly obvious in the yard, and even if you listen carefully, you can feel the echo. Yun Qian let out a pained cry, covered her head, and half squatted down. "Hi..." Yun Qian bit her lip, but did not recover for a long while. After a while, she was helped up by Xu Changan. She looked at Xu Changan with a reddened forehead, "It hurts, what are you doing?" The eyes are full of moisture. This is a very strange thing. Before, Xu Changan just flicked her lightly, and she felt that it was a punishment for hiding her secret... Now she was really hit in the head, but she didn''t understand what happened. Because she doesn''t think she''s doing anything wrong. "Does it hurt?" Xu Changan asked. "It hurts." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan sighed. He wiped away the wetness from the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes, used his spiritual energy to gently wipe her forehead, and said seriously, "It hurts too." He usually didn''t dare to do anything to Yun Qian, for fear of breaking the petals of this flower, but now he is ruthless. "Your head is hard, it''s me that hurts." Yun Qian said. "It takes pain to have a long memory." Xu Changan looked at the red-headed girl: "Miss, do you think I won''t be angry?" Miss Yun, Miss Yun, why didn''t he think about it, why did he hope she would look jealous. As a wife, there must be a bottom line to tolerate your husband. Xu Changan never thought that this bottom line... actually needs to teach her by himself. "Are you angry? Why?" Yun Qian''s eyes trembled slightly, then she thought about it, and said, "Other people''s children, can''t you?" "Don''t say such things in the future." Xu Changan''s emotions gradually softened on Yun Qian''s face, and he sighed softly: "If you don''t understand, don''t ask why." "...Oh." Yun Qian responded, saying that he knew it and would not talk about it in the future. Although Xu Changan was not as tough as before, even Yun Qian, after being "lesson" by Xu Changan, knew the seriousness of the matter. She just doesn''t understand being jealous, and she''s not a fool. Of course Miss Yun knew that when a wife said something like this to her husband, she wouldn''t feel good but she couldn''t understand what that feeling was like. but She knew and explored the world of Beisang City. When a husband and other women give birth to a child, it is the wife who mostly feels the pain. The husband will not feel much, should he even be happy? Yun Qian doesn''t feel uncomfortable, so she thinks it can be said. Furthermore, it is also a fact that she cannot have children. No matter what the situation is, her wife is not "competent". But Xu Changan was angry. He is a strange man. Yun Qian raised her eyes, glanced at Xu Changan lightly, and asked, "Are you still angry?" "No." Xu Chang''an thought that he couldn''t let his emotions make Miss Yun uneasy, and said helplessly: "I''m not really angry, I just feel that...be it a housekeeper or a husband, I am incompetent. that." The butler took care of the couch. Being a husband also makes his wife uneasy. Sure enough, some things are unclear to Miss Yun, and she will not understand. Let her think for herself... If he can say such a thing today, he can''t decide to make him take a concubine tomorrow. So, even if he didn''t know how to speak love words, Xu Changan, who always thought that love words were boring, changed his attitude. Under Yun Qian''s puzzled eyes, Xu Changan held her shoulders and said decisively, "In my whole life, I will only like ... Miss alone." "?" Yun Qian blinked much faster. She stared at Xu Changan and immediately said, "I don''t want to be alone." "?" "?" Don''t you like to watch daily life? Then I will speed up the plot. In fact, daily life is difficult to write. ? Chapter 79： 1 body water cloud Xu Changan has always had a passive temperament. He rarely speaks love words when he is active. But in their husband and wife, love words are always indispensable. If you think about it carefully, you will find that those words were either said by Miss Yun who didn''t know what shyness is, or Miss Yun induced him to say it. So, one of his rare love words had a different meaning in Miss Yun''s ears. Don''t want to be alone? Xu Changan: "..." A little helpless. Sure enough, he has been unable to keep up with Miss Yun''s brain circuit too many times, and now he is actually used to it. He doesn''t know love words, but at the beginning of the relationship between husband and wife, he was the one who took the initiative at first. For Xu Changan, he and Miss Yun can be regarded as an old husband and wife, not the old wife and young husband seen by outsiders. Yun Qian is his family, or more important than his family. At this time, Yun Qian wants another girl to come for her... Gee. Yun Qian has a lot of things she can''t understand and can''t figure out, so she needs his former housekeeper and current husband to figure it out and figure it out for her. "..." "What are you stunned for?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was in a daze, stretched out his hand and waved in front of him. "Miss, don''t want to be alone?" Xu Changan came back to his senses and continued following Yun Qian''s words. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "I won''t leave you." Xu Changan took a deep breath, thinking that the only thing that could separate him and Miss Yun was death, not life. And even if it is to die, it must be his husband who dies first before the two of them can be separated. Yun Qian listened to Xu Changan''s words and would not leave her, her eyelashes trembling slightly. "Also... I don''t mean to leave Miss, but to say that I only like Miss." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s moist eyes and said seriously, "Can you understand?" Misunderstood, right? Then I''ll say it again until you understand. What Xu Changan disliked the most was misunderstandings, and he made things clear. "Understood." Yun Qian knew that she had misunderstood Xu Changan''s expression, and nodded lightly. "Do you really understand?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s calm expression, his eyes twitched slightly: "I mean, in my whole life, I will only like you, Miss." Xu Changan''s expression gradually became helpless. He was already saying such boring words, and he still hoped that Miss Yun would give some feedback, so he felt uncomfortable. Yun Qian thought to himself that he had said it over and over again. Could it be that there is something hidden in his words? He always likes to go around in circles when he talks. In this life, I will only like my own girl... "What about the next life?" Yun Qian asked. "I only value this life, other things are not important." Xu Changan said. Although he has a previous life, there are immortals in this world, and there are legends that there are immortals... So compared with the immortals of heaven and earth that have existed for eternity, the small lives always pass away in a hurry. One''s life begins and ends, as if all of a sudden. So Xu Changan only cares about this life. Yun Qian lightly stabbed Xu Changan''s heart: "According to the principles in the book, you should say now that you will like me in both the previous life and the next life." Xu Changan thought that if he couldn''t do well in his entire life, what else would he bring up? He said, "If you want to hear it, I can say it too." "Forget it." Yun Qian shook her head, then narrowed her eyes a little, and asked, "I only like a girl... Does that mean, you will still have a man you like?" This. Xu Changan was dumbfounded, his expression was confused, and the question was flooded in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it. After a long while, his dark eyes were like mirrors, reflecting Yun Qian''s delicate face. "Miss, what are you thinking about in your head... all year round." Xu Changan covered his forehead with one hand, only to feel that there were thousands of words stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything. "It''s not that you were hiding something for me to guess." Yun Qian tilted her head. "It''s my problem." Xu Changan stopped Yun Qian''s waist and said, "I don''t hide my words, what should I say... I''m wholehearted with the young lady, let''s do it now." "It turned out to be this." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan calmly: "It''s not like I don''t know what you''ve said so many times about this matter." "you know?" "I know." Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "Like me like I like you?" "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, before gently rubbing his eyebrows: "As expected, I have no way to take Miss." He suddenly found out that Yun Qian is professional when it comes to going straight and going straight, and this area belongs to her "field", and if he walks in rashly, he will be slapped by Miss Yun. So, he should go around the corner and let Yun Qian think about the meaning of his words, so that he doesn''t have any extra thoughts to talk about love. Xu Changan pondered for a moment, then said, "That''s why I blocked the lady''s body." "Shuiyun? What is that?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that Yun was her surname, she could understand. What does water mean. ? Does it mean that she was stranded, so she was short of water? Or is it because he said that he is like water, or that his daughter''s house is made of water? Is there water under the cloud? "I said let the lady read more." "I''m already studying." "You''re reading a novel." "The classics are too boring, and you didn''t copy them, so I can''t read them anymore." "Come on." Xu Changan sighed, and he said, "Shui Yunshen, refers to the freedom to come and go, without any fetters... I thought that the young lady should be free like this." Yun Qian heard the words, put one hand on her face lightly, stared at the moon in the sky for a while, looked at the time when the flow rate was unusually slow, like water, and calmly said: "I am a cloud, but not water. , you are the water, so...you can be regarded as the water cloud body when you are with me." Only when two people are together can she feel free. The number of people can be large, from two to three or four, but it cannot be less Miss is made of water, and I am not water. "Xu Changan was helpless. "Didn''t you say that you are of the water attribute?" Yun Qian looked at him, and when he said this, the corners of his mouth were soft and his eyebrows were slightly raised: "You are also made of water." It''s just that it''s not a girl''s family, and Yun Qian doesn''t want him to be a girl''s family. After all, she''s still waiting to have a child. "I" Xu Changan was speechless. Isn''t he just water? Come on, the word used to remind Miss Yun to make her pay more attention to herself, and it refers to the two of them again. "So, why is it me... What ability do I have to make Miss like you." Xu Changan asked. "Are you trying to hear me praise you?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s face. "It''s alright, I don''t want to know." Xu Changan thought about the love story, it turned out that whether it was going straight or detouring, he was not a match for Miss Yun at all. That''s all. As long as he told Yun Qian his attitude, and she said that she would invite other girls to have children, other things would not be important. Xu Changan looked up at the moon. Before he raised his head, the flow of time had returned to normal. "I''m going to pick up Senior Sister Wen, Miss Wen will go back to the house first." "Um." Yun Qian watched Xu Changan go out, yawned, and went back to the room to sit down by herself. She likes to talk to Xu Changan, but it''s true that she gets tired easily. She''s still waiting... I begged him to stay and have a drink with her at night, so she had to save some energy at this time. Hope, that Miss Wen is not a troublesome person. Yun Qian glanced at the cat hair she threw into the waste bucket, and felt that it was okay for her to be troublesome, because her husband liked it. ? Chapter 80： Kaolin Flower (2 in 1) The scale of Chaoyun Sect is very large. Looking around, a road to the sky paved with white jade goes straight to the sky. In the sky, countless mountain peaks stand up in the clouds. The photo is like daytime. The Chaoyun Sect is very large. As long as you have permission, you can use the teleportation array at any Lingfeng to travel through the entire Chaoyun. However, there is a huge white jade platform standing in the center of each Lingfeng. It can be regarded as the "neutral" place of Chaoyun Sect. It is divided into various areas according to the cultivation base of the entering disciples. It can be used for different factions on weekdays. The disciples trade goods, and there are also various public facilities. At this time, standing on the high platform in the center was a boy with a sword on his back and a girl in a floral dress with a pear flower embroidered on her heart. A martial arts meeting has just ended here, and the inexplicable misty rain is still falling slowly. "Dingxinfeng wins." Following the judge''s verdict, the girl breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Si Kongjing, who had lost a fight in a match, but had a calm expression, and said, "I accept it." "Thank you, Senior Sister Su, for showing mercy." Sikong Jing bowed and saluted. With the end of the martial arts meeting, a strong spiritual energy appeared on the stage, which made the cultivation base consumed by the two quickly recover, and the body gradually relaxed. Under the stage, the expressions of nearly a thousand spectators were uncertain, most of them were shocked. Although Sikongjing lost, it was obvious that he was still at ease, and he was only half way short of the cultivation of Senior Sister Su''s initial state of mind as a Kaikai realm... Moreover, he never did He used the long sword wrapped in cloth behind him. Xuanjian Division''s immortal sword that no one has used for thousands of years, what kind of sharpness is in his hands now, it is estimated that he will not be able to see it until he tries the sword spring. "Junior Brother." Senior Sister Su walked in front of Sikongjing, looked at the handsome young man in front of him, and frowned, "There are so many people staring at you now, what you do... is not to slap Xuanjian Si in the face." She is a disciple of Dingxin Peak, but her sect and Xuanjian Division are considered friendly factions, so she reminded her. Today''s Sikongjing is the most dazzling new generation in the entire Chaoyun, and even the entire Qingzhou. I don''t know how many people are watching him... As soon as he entered Chaoyun, he challenged himself to cross a big realm, and then lost. Although it is natural to lose to oneself, such a person should build momentum. He should be able to be invincible at the same level, and even be able to win if he climbs the level, rather than the first battle to be defeated. Finish. After Sikongjing finished adjusting his breath, he nodded without explaining much. For him, having the opportunity to discuss swords with those who are stronger than him is much more important than bullying disciples of the same level. He went to Yunzong to discuss swords and compete for spiritual springs, nothing else matters. Oh, now there is one more purpose. Sikongjing remembered the girl Liu met in Beisang City, and her eyes lightened slightly. At this moment, Sikongjing suddenly noticed that Senior Sister Su''s eyes in front of him had become unkind, and he raised his head in confusion. "Junior Brother, have you met Senior Sister Wen?" Senior Sister Su couldn''t help asking. "Senior Sister Wen?" Sikong Jing was stunned, then a person who was always dressed in a black Taoist robe and was unbelievably arrogant flashed in his mind. He looked at the pear flowers on Senior Sister Su''s clothes in front of him, and immediately understood... This Senior Sister is also one of those who longed for Wen Li. Sikongjing immediately knew where Senior Sister Su''s dissatisfaction came from. It wasn''t that his father sent an envoy to Mu Yufeng, saying that he was going to arrange a "blind date" with Senior Sister Wen, but he was politely invited out, and then the news spread. "I didn''t go to see Senior Sister Wen." Sikong Jing was very helpless: "About this matter, it''s... Peak Master made his own decision, and Junior Brother I have persuaded him." No matter which faction or identity, as long as you go to Chaoyun, the suzerain in your mouth can only be the head of Chaoyun, so Sikong Jing called his father the peak lord. "So?" Senior Sister Su glanced suspiciously at Sikongjing, even though she was not from Mu Yufeng, but there were so many girls like her who longed for Senior Sister Mu Yufeng in Chaoyun Sect. "Hmm." Sikong Jing sighed. joke. As for Wen Li, he has absolutely no thoughts at all, and if he insists... he can only be in awe. Sikongjing was fortunate enough to see Wen Li try his sword at Chao Yunzong last year. He boasts that his sword heart is as steady as a rock. The first time he saw Wen Li, he just caught a glimpse and didn''t dare to watch it again. A feeling of oppression close to suffocation... He didn''t want to experience it up close, after all, if the gap was too large, there would be no point in tempering. That Senior Sister Wen is a terrifying existence. She is like a sharp sword. For someone like him who uses the sword as a mirror, even a glance at her may interfere with his sword heart. This kind of pressure from Jianxin is something that no one can give him, not even his father. So, to him, this pear flower is a complete high mountain flower. If there is a chance, he would like to become the opponent''s disciple, but... it will take some time, he is still too weak. Aside from all external resistance, just talking about Wen Li, at least Si Kongjing can''t imagine what kind of person he must have to have the courage to become a Taoist companion with that person. At this time, Sikongjing has a deeper understanding of Wen Li''s influence. It is necessary to know that the senior sister Su in front of him is not a generalist, but also the eldest daughter of a large sect. In terms of Qingzhou''s power, it is no better than Xuanjian. How much is the difference. Such a person is actually a fan of Wen Li. "So?" Senior Sister Su thought to herself that these girls who longed for Wen Li did not dare to approach her recently, for fear of disturbing her preparations for Jianquan''s next battle... Because of this, she was slightly punished for sneaking to Mu Yufeng and disturbing her by the lake. Several junior sisters that Wen Li painted. Of course, these people are just looking forward to Wen Li. If Wen Li really likes someone, they won''t make a stumbling block for Senior Sister. Most of the reason they were angry with Xuan Jiansi was because they couldn''t pick the time, and doing this kind of nonsense on the eve of the sword test seemed to be deliberately disrupting Wen Li Jianxin. Senior Sister Su was about to speak, when she suddenly felt something, the whole Baiyutai became noisy, and most people''s eyes were looking at a certain place. In the misty rain. Sikongjing was stunned for a moment. He followed everyone''s line of sight and looked over. He was in a trance and his eyes narrowed a little. There were clouds and mists in front of him, and the meaning of the sword was immeasurable. He seemed to see a simple long sword attached to the scabbard inserted into the mountains and rivers, and its majesty was indescribable. The pain in his eyes pierced, Sikong Jing couldn''t help but exert the highest effort to use the exercises, and his spiritual power encouraged his clothes to hunt. Qingming. However, no one cares about Sikongjing''s strangeness now. Miss Su, who was close to him, stared blankly at the tall figure walking with an umbrella in the distance, opened her eyes wide, and murmured, "Wen...Senior Sister Wen... " Did she leave Muyu Peak? What a rare thing this is. You must know that Wen Li has encountered major events such as Jianquan in recent years. It is very rare for such a person to come to Baiyutai alone. Wherever she wants to go, either Mitsurugi or the teleportation array does not need to come here at all. Unless something happens. Moreover, at this time, Wen Li was different from what most people knew. She was no longer in a rigid black robe, but changed into a long dark skirt, covered with cloud shoulders, and supported a handful of white dots. An umbrella with pear blossoms, and half of his eyes are covered by black hair. Compared to the sassy past, Wen Li in a long skirt is a bit more noble... But the occasional arrogant look in her eyes still makes people dare not look directly. This is the area of ??the disciples, and Wen Li is an absolute rarity, so the surprise of her arrival is far higher than that of other disciples, even those ranked above her. At this time, not only Miss Su, but almost everyone''s attention was focused on the person who was walking over with an umbrella in the distance. As she got closer, the noise gradually decreased, and the entire Baiyutai became extremely quiet. , many people don''t even dare to take a breath. Holding an umbrella is very common for people in Mu Yufeng, but Wen Li who wears a long skirt is not so common. Nearly a thousand disciples came to watch Sikongjing''s competition on the Baiyu stage, but in fact, they didn''t know how many people were staring at the competition with water mirrors, so... they naturally saw Wen Li as well. Wen Li didn''t care about other people''s gazes, she walked slowly to the center of Baiyutai, and looked up at the golden illusory list above. Sure enough, as the younger brother said, she is now ranked fifth on the Mingxin list. Glancing over No. 1''s name, Wen Li picked up the broken hair from her ear, and after thinking about it, she felt that it was the same. A year ago there would be pressure. one year later With Xu Changan as a mirror, she can no longer see these people in her eyes. As long as she was the first to try the sword, Xu Changan would not think that she was affected by being Yun Qian''s guide. Wen Li thought that Xu Changan deliberately mentioned the Mingxin list to her, indicating that he cared about the list, so she came to take a look. Mainly, I wanted to see Xu Changan''s ranking. Open source environment Wen Li''s gaze shifted to Kaiyuan, and he checked Xu Changan''s ranking, but he couldn''t find his name at all. Forget it, sooner or later I can see him first, so I won''t be in a hurry. Speaking of... It was the first time I went to see him and Miss Yun. How would he entertain himself? Wen Li was a little curious, and there was a little ripple in her heart. Thinking so, she frowned unnaturally. She put her hand on her heart, took a deep breath, and calmed down slowly. After disappearing a touch of throbbing, she turned and left. "" There was silence on the white jade platform, until Wen Li disappeared, and no one chose to follow. Some people saw the fluctuations in Wen Li''s expression, and they couldn''t help showing shock and excitement. Wen Li made a special trip to see the Mingxin list, and seems to be very concerned... Could it be that she is going to attack the Mingxin list? Miss Su also thought so, she couldn''t hide her nervousness. "Senior Sister Wen...is she going to be serious...she is going to be serious!" In the past, as long as Wen Li could get the top ten springs in Ming''s mood, she didn''t care about the rankings. They, junior sisters, would be somewhat disappointed. "" Sikong Jing stared blankly at the noble figure in the distance, holding an umbrella and leaving, feeling the feedback from the Divine Sword behind him, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly and then he turned his eyes away. This Senior Sister... in kendo, what realm has you reached? In his eyes, the other party has completely become a monster and a mountain. This is what a disciple with a clear mind should have? He was only boasted as a genius after he pulled out the immortal sword... But in fact, with the immortal sword by his side, he couldn''t even look directly at her. But then again, not everyone has an immortal sword by their side, so it''s normal for others not to know how terrifying this girl Wen is in the sword realm. Sikongjing took a deep breath, thinking about the mountains, just to look up and chase. Everyone in the world says that swordsmanship is difficult, and it is a great blessing to have such a benchmark. "Senior Sister Su, the first spring of Ming''s mood this time, I''m afraid it''s going to change hands." Sikong Jing said seriously. "You have a good eye." Miss Su smiled and left in a hurry to report the good news to the little sisters. UU Reading In less than an hour, Wen Li''s interest in rankings will spread. Of course, more people will be curious, where did Wen Li go after stepping into the teleportation formation. On the white jade stage, Gu Qiancheng was leading a girl in plain white clothes and a veil. "Senior Sister Wen... looks better again." Gu Qiancheng said and shook his head: "Senior Sister Wen is good, but... as expected, Sister Yun is more beautiful." "Senior Sister Wen..." Liu Qingluo looked in the direction where Wen Li was leaving, with some inexplicable emotions in her eyes. In addition to Miss Yun, there are so many people in the world who can''t take their eyes off her. Do you have a chance to become like that too? Gu Qiancheng tugged at Liu Qingluo''s finger and said, "Sister Liu, you just went up the mountain, just follow me to Dingxin Peak. I will be your guide and teach you to practice." "I wish my sister will let me listen to you." Liu Qingluo nodded, instead of asking about her sweetheart, she followed Gu Qiancheng''s footsteps. She wanted to cultivate immortals, not to get closer to Xu Changan and disturb his life. She just wants to be a useful person, so she needs to practice hard. On Tianming Peak, Wen Li stepped down from the teleportation formation. Not far away, a young man with an umbrella stood under the tree. She paused and walked over with a calm expression. The bright moon hangs high. "Junior Brother, it''s been a long wait." Wen Li asked, "Miss Yun..." "At home." Xu Changan smiled. "" Family. This is a very rare word. Seeing the almost doting look on Xu Changan''s face, Wen Li nodded. "Let''s go." ? Chapter 81： The first time to bring the girl home (on August 1st) The gloomy sky blocked most of Wen Li''s sight. Her eyes were dark under her broken hair, and her gaze fell on the young man under the umbrella in front of her. It was raining, but a bright moon could be seen in the sky. The two of them walked on the Tianming Peak trail one after the other. The entire mountain peak was extremely quiet, and when they looked around, they couldn''t see anyone. This scene is a bit weird, just like Wen Li and Xu Changan, who are both cultivated people, are holding umbrellas in the rain. The scenery in the distance is very good. There are trees planted near the water, with slender flower branches hanging gracefully, and the goose-yellow petals shyly blooming all over the branches, with the breeze blowing across the water. Family. This is a very distant word for Wen Li. After she heard this word from Xu Changan, she thought about it for a while before she understood the difference between "home" and "residence". In Wen Li''s mind, the fruit tree bearing spiritual fruit in Xu Changan''s backyard suddenly flashed, thinking that the yard was where Xu Changan lived, not his home. For him, where Miss Yun is there is home. Wen Li, who wanted to understand this, paused, and her boots fell gently on the bluestone ground without making a single sound. She raised the umbrella slightly and looked at the young man in front of whom the umbrella was leaning on her shoulders. Wen Li could clearly feel that the umbrella used by Xu Changan was a lap larger than the one she used, and the vacated space should be compatible with his wife, the girl Yun. So, she is now following Xu Changan back to his and his wife''s home? She has lived for so long, and this is the first time she "goes home" with the opposite sex. Wen Li thought that this felt a bit strange. She felt that her heart was beating very fast, but she didn''t quite understand the feeling. She only cares about the people she cares about. For those who care, her details can be counted from an open source pill to Director Zhu. When I didn''t care, I didn''t even know that Chao Yunzong had a Mingxin list, and Xu Changan was asked to remind him. Including the guide this time is the same. Wen Li cared about Xu Changan, so she knew very well that if she hadn''t had a guide as the reason, as a "Pear Blossom", she would not have been able to break through the "safe distance" beside Xu Changan. When facing the raccoon flower and the pear flower, Xu Changan had completely two faces. Wen Li has her own understanding of Xu Changan. This little junior brother seems to be very gentle to everyone, always giving people the feeling of a spring breeze... But in fact, he may be a very cold person. Does this count as speaking ill of him? Wen Li was walking, suddenly a little puzzled. Home... it should be a warm place. Wen Li''s eyes were plated with silver light, so the world changed in front of her. At this time, she felt that the light from the moon seemed to be dimmed, as if she had walked into a tunnel that she could not turn back, and Xu Changan was like a dim silk lamp leading the way. Fortunately, this lamp is somewhat useful, it can dispel the surrounding darkness, enough to prevent her from being swallowed by the surrounding darkness. Wen Li''s thoughts were a little disordered, and her eyes with broken hair contained complex emotions. She knew that her Kenshin was in front of him, and it was as easy as usual. Too. A year ago, Wen Li would never have imagined that one day he would go home with a married man to see his wife with mixed feelings like today. Isn''t this the fact that there is no turning back, and the slightest carelessness will be swallowed by the darkness. But now she doesn''t quite understand her own intentions, so she doesn''t mean to destroy Xu Changan''s life, she just wants to see... what kind of person can make the younger brother like. This is the feeling of those little junior sisters who want to get close to her, but are afraid to get close to her? Xu Changan didn''t know how many messes Wen Li was thinking under his calm face. He just walked in front and led the way quietly. Xu Changan was still a little surprised. In more than a year, it was the first time he saw Wen Li change out of her black Taoist robe, which was the same in all seasons, and put on a long black dress, cloud shoulders, and a pear flower umbrella. . Senior Sister Wen looks aloof and cold, but Xu Changan actually thinks that she is a delicate and gentle person, just like her surname. Most of Mu Yufeng''s girls also treat her like a big sister. Wen Li looked at it and dressed it up on purpose. Compared with the previous meeting between him and Wen Li, the only variable this time is... Yun Qian. Can it be understood that Senior Sister Wen is dressing up for his daughter Yun? After all, Wen Li''s usual dress will give people a sense of sharpness and distance, and the girl in his family is an ordinary woman. Wen Li''s gentle dress can shorten the distance with ordinary girls'' homes, so as not to make ordinary people face Too nervous about her. Of course, Miss Yun won''t be nervous, but the appearance of Wen Li coming to see Yun Qian deliberately changed her clothes can at least show that... Wen Li is very concerned about this first student she taught. Xu Changan''s expression softened a lot. The kindness placed on Yun Qian, this is the thing in the world that can arouse his affection the most, there is no one. Of course, this feeling is measured. Wen Li doesn''t have the waist-length hair of an ordinary woman, and her personality is there, so Xu Changan occasionally ignores Wen Li''s gender... That''s what he said, but he didn''t see it as a man, so he should keep the distance. very good. Why is this senior sister proficient in women''s six arts, it would be rude to treat her as a man. Xu Changan listened to the sound of his footsteps mixed with the sound of rain spreading on the empty path. Speaking of which... Senior Sister Wen still walks like a cat without the slightest sound. If he hadn''t heard the rain hitting the umbrella behind him, he wouldn''t be sure if there was someone behind him. Aside from the footsteps... Her breath was always there. The moment is hidden very well, and even when you move your spiritual energy, you can''t feel the other party''s existence. "..." When Xu Changan was thinking about it, Wen Li just followed Xu Changan forward, her eyebrows frowned slightly. She found that even without Jianxin, if you look at this road with the aesthetics of a daughter''s family, she will find that it is not an illusion. The path from Tianming Peak to Yunqian''s residence has a gloomy feeling the further you go. . "Junior brother, Tianmingfeng... was it so quiet in the past?" Wen Li asked. Wen Li''s sudden voice made Xu Changan startled, then he stopped helplessly, turned to look at the dark hall behind Wen Li and her, and said, "I will report to Director Qin at noon, she knows that you want to Come on... I''ll clear this area temporarily." After Qin Ling knew that he could talk to Wen Li, she was dumbfounded and didn''t mention it beforehand, but she did make such an arrangement. "So that''s the case." Wen Li said calmly, "It''s useless." I don''t know how many people are staring at her. She came to Tianming Peak from Mu Yufeng. Thinking about it, she knew that it was impossible to hide it. "It''s useless." Xu Changan said, "Senior sister came from Baiyutai in the center." "Well, go to the Mingxin Ranking and have a look." Wen Li said. "There is pressure?" Xu Changan asked. "No." Wen Li shook her head. She was mainly looking at Xu Changan''s rank, but when she found out that he was not on the list, she felt that the list really had nothing to do with it. "Senior sister is really a powerful person." Xu Changan looked at Wen Li''s calm expression with admiration, and felt that he and Miss Yun were both lucky. To have such a person as a guide for Yunqian is worth looking forward to, both in terms of teaching quality and personal connections. As long as Yun Qian can get along well with Wen Li, the fact that she is Wen Li''s first student is enough to give her an excellent starting point in Chaoyun Sect. I still want to thank Zhu Pingniang, not that senior, Xu Changan knew that a person like him and Wen Li would never have anything to do with Wen Li in this life. "It won''t cause you any trouble." Wen Li slowed down, thinking that she didn''t care that her actions were known to anyone, and at the same time she would solve the problems brought to Xu Changan and Yun Qian because of her request. All trouble. Xu Changan paused in his footsteps and exhaled a turbid breath. This senior sister is indeed a smart and thoughtful person. "It''s not too much trouble." Xu Changan thought that although Wen Li had countless suitors on Chaoyun Sect, as the only man on Mu Yufeng, he was already used to being noticed by those people. "That''s where she lives?" Wen Li looked at Beiyuan, which was shrouded in shadows, and accelerated. "Yeah." Xu Changan looked at the sweet and warm Beiyuan in front of him, and quickened his pace: "It''s almost there." He has always been leading the way with Wen Li''s pace, keeping pace with her, by the way... it''s better to walk slower. When he left, let Yun Qian eat some candied fruit and add some sugar. A little slower would give Yun Qian a little time to rest and recover. In the process of walking slowly, Xu Changan also realized one thing. This was the first time in his life that he took the initiative to bring a girl home to see Yun Qian. Thinking of Yun Qian waiting at home by himself, Xu Changan felt a little weird. According to his wife''s strange brain circuit, it was impossible to put him in the novel again. Maybe he should let Yun Qian come with him to meet Wen Li. But he couldn''t bear the tired and cold Yun Qian to be with him, so he came alone. But it also shows his attitude. He and Yun Qian are one body, as long as he comes, it is enough, and when Wen Li and Yun Qian meet in a while, they will be able to understand Yun Qian''s temperament to some extent. "Cough." Xu Changan felt that he still had to find something to talk about. He looked at the falling rain and asked, "Senior sister, it''s always raining in Chaoyun Sect these days? Do you know the source?" "Rain?" Wen Li looked at Xu Changan calmly: "Don''t you know?" "Should I know?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. How could he know why it was raining in Chao Yunzong, but he immediately remembered something and said, "I didn''t ask about it in the Deacon''s Hall." Wen Li looked at him for a while and said, "I went to ask Master, and she didn''t know what the source of the rain was. She just said there was a guess and she couldn''t be sure." When Wen Li went to ask her master, the other party mentioned Xu Changan''s name to her intentionally or unintentionally. It was obvious that the rain had something to do with Xu Changan''s water attribute talent. Wen Li has no doubts at all, because she thinks Xu Changan can accept no matter how absurd things are. "Senior sister, these strange rain... won''t do any harm to the body." Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. This is what he wants to know. When Yun Qian is at home alone, she has no protection, and there is a risk of being exposed to rain. "It won''t hurt." Wen Li said, "it''s just ordinary water as you perceive it." Wen Li didn''t say a word. The water is ordinary water, but it must be known that the weather of the entire Chaoyun Sect is controlled and regulated by the Great Array of Protecting the Mountain. Without the Sect Master''s hand, any weird celestial phenomenon is theoretically impossible. So, this rain is still falling... This is the most unusual thing. "I see." Xu Changan didn''t understand these twists and turns. He was somewhat relieved when he heard that it was ordinary rain. In front of Yun Qian''s residence. "It''s here." Xu Changan turned around and nodded to Wen Li: "Senior sister, please." Wen Li looked over, her eyelashes trembled slightly. It was raining heavily in the sky, and the wind passed through the courtyard, making a humming sound. Wen Li felt that Xu Changan should not live in such a place for his wife based on Xu Changan''s vision of choosing a place to live. Is it... Miss Yun likes this? "I''m going to call her." Xu Changxin thought that Wen Li was here to be her husband after all. According to the etiquette, Yun Qian had to go out to greet her. "No." Wen Li shook her head: "It''s not a formal matter." The guide is not a teacher. She doesn''t like too much etiquette, so it''s best to be natural. Xu Changan responded, brought Wen Li to the main house, and gently pushed open the carved wooden door. "came back?" Yun Qian sat lazily at the table, leisurely and comfortable, with clear curves, a tall figure leaning leisurely on the back of the chair, holding a bag of candied fruit made by Xu Changan himself in his right hand. Her long hair hangs down her heart, natural and gentle, like a wife waiting in her boudoir for her husband to come home. Oh, no need to look like, she is. ? Chapter 81： Bring the girl home (on August 1st) The gloomy sky blocked most of Wen Li''s sight. Her eyes were dark under the broken hair, and her eyes fell on the young man under the umbrella in front of her. It was raining, but a bright moon could be seen in the sky. The two of them walked on the Tianming Peak trail one after the other. The entire mountain peak was extremely quiet, and when they looked around, they couldn''t see anyone. This scene is a bit weird, just like Wen Li and Xu Changan, who are both cultivated people, are holding umbrellas in the rain. The scenery in the distance is very good. There are trees planted near the water, with slender flower branches hanging gracefully, and the goose-yellow petals shyly blooming all over the branches, with the breeze blowing across the water. Family. This is a very distant word for Wen Li. After she heard this word from Xu Changan, she thought about it for a while before she understood the difference between "home" and "residence". Wen Li''s mind suddenly flashed across the fruit tree bearing spiritual fruit in Xu Changan''s backyard, thinking that that place was where Xu Changan lived, not his home. The owner of the family is the "Miss Yun". For him, where Miss Yun is there is home. After realizing this, Wen Li paused in her footsteps, and her boots fell gently on the bluestone ground without making a single sound. She raised the umbrella slightly and looked at the young man in front of whom the umbrella was leaning on her shoulders. Wen Li could clearly feel that the umbrella used by Xu Changan was a lap larger than the one she used, and the vacated space should be compatible with his wife, the girl Yun. So, she is now following Xu Changan back to his and his wife''s home? She has lived for so long, and this is the first time she "goes home" with the opposite sex. Wen Li thought that this felt a bit strange. She felt that her heart was beating very fast, but she didn''t quite understand the feeling. She only cares about the people she cares about. For those who care, her details can be counted from an open source pill to Director Zhu. When I didn''t care, I didn''t even know that Chao Yunzong had a Mingxin list, and Xu Changan was asked to remind him. Including the guide this time is the same. Wen Li cared about Xu Changan, so she knew very well that if she hadn''t had a guide as the reason, as a "Pear Blossom", she would not have been able to break through the "safe distance" beside Xu Changan. When facing the raccoon flower and the pear flower, Xu Changan had completely two faces. Wen Li has her own understanding of Xu Changan. This little junior brother seems to be very gentle to everyone, always giving people the feeling of a spring breeze... But in fact, he may be a very cold person. Does this count as speaking ill of him? Wen Li was walking, suddenly a little puzzled. Home... it should be a warm place. Wen Li''s eyes were plated with silver light, so the world changed in front of her. At this time, she felt that the light from the moon seemed to be dimmed, as if she had walked into a tunnel that she could not turn back, and Xu Changan was like a dim silk lamp leading the way. Fortunately, this light is still bright enough to dispel the surrounding darkness, enough to prevent her from being swallowed by the surrounding darkness. Wen Li''s thoughts were a little disordered, and her eyes with broken hair contained complex emotions. She knew that her Kenshin was in front of him, and it was as easy as usual. Too. A year ago, Wen Li would never have imagined that one day he would go home with a married man to see his wife with mixed feelings like today. Isn''t this the fact that there is no turning back, and the slightest carelessness will be swallowed by the darkness. But now she doesn''t quite understand her own intentions, so she doesn''t mean to destroy Xu Changan''s life, she just wants to see... what kind of person can make the younger brother like. Is this the feeling of those little junior sisters who want to get close to her, but are afraid to get close to her? Xu Changan didn''t know how many messes Wen Li was thinking under his calm face. He just walked in front and led the way quietly. Xu Changan was still a little surprised. In more than a year, it was the first time he saw Wen Li change out of her black Taoist robe, which was the same in all seasons, and put on a long black dress, cloud shoulders, and a pear flower umbrella. . Senior Sister Wen looks aloof and cold, but Xu Changan actually thinks that she is a delicate and gentle person, just like her surname. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Most of Mu Yufeng''s girls also treat her like a big sister, after all, she is a big sister. Wen Li looked at it and dressed it up on purpose. Compared with the previous meeting between him and Wen Li, the only variable this time is... Yun Qian. Can it be understood that Senior Sister Wen is dressing up for his daughter Yun? After all, Wen Li''s usual dress will give people a sense of sharpness and distance, and the girl in his family is an ordinary woman. Wen Li''s gentle dress can shorten the distance with ordinary girls'' homes, so as not to make ordinary people face Too nervous about her. Of course, Miss Yun won''t be nervous, but the appearance of Wen Li coming to see Yun Qian deliberately changed her clothes can at least show that... Wen Li is very concerned about this first student she taught. Xu Changan''s expression softened a lot. The kindness placed on Yun Qian, this is the thing in the world that can arouse his affection the most, there is no one. Of course, this feeling is measured. Wen Li doesn''t have the waist-length hair of an ordinary woman, and her personality is there, so Xu Changan occasionally ignores Wen Li''s gender... That''s what he said, but he didn''t see it as a man, so he should keep the distance. very good. Why is this senior sister who is proficient in the six arts of women, it would be too rude to treat her as a man. Xu Changan listened to the sound of his footsteps mixed with the sound of rain spreading on the empty path. Speaking of which... Senior Sister Wen still walks like a cat without the slightest sound. If he hadn''t heard the sound of the rain hitting the umbrella behind him, he wouldn''t be sure if there was someone behind him, let alone the footsteps... Her breath It is very well hidden all the time, and even if you move your spiritual energy, you can''t feel the existence of the other party. Is this the function of cultivation? "..." When Xu Changan was thinking about it, Wen Li just followed Xu Changan forward, her eyebrows frowned slightly. She found that even without Jianxin, if you look at this road with the aesthetics of a daughter''s family, she will find that it is not an illusion. The path from Tianming Peak to Yunqian''s residence has a gloomy feeling the further you go. . "Junior brother, Tianmingfeng... was it so quiet in the past?" Wen Li asked. Wen Li''s sudden voice made Xu Changan startled, then he stopped helplessly, turned to look at the dark hall behind Wen Li and her, and said, "I will report to Director Qin at noon, she knows that you want to Come on... I''ll clear this area temporarily." After Qin Ling knew that he could talk to Wen Li, she was dumbfounded and didn''t mention it beforehand, but she did make such an arrangement. "So that''s the case." Wen Li said calmly, "It''s useless." I don''t know how many people are staring at her. She came to Tianming Peak from Mu Yufeng. Thinking about it, she knew that it was impossible to hide it. "It''s useless." Xu Changan said, "Senior sister came from Baiyutai in the center." "Well, go to the Mingxin Ranking and have a look." Wen Li said. "There is pressure?" Xu Changan asked. "No." Wen Li shook her head. She was mainly looking at Xu Chang''an''s ranking, but when she took it over and found that he was not on the list, she felt that the list really had nothing to do with it. "Senior sister is really a powerful person." Xu Changan looked at Wen Li''s calm expression with admiration, and felt that he and Miss Yun were both lucky. To have such a person as a guide for Yunqian is worth looking forward to, both in terms of teaching quality and personal connections. As long as Yun Qian can get along well with Wen Li, the fact that she is Wen Li''s first student is enough to give her an excellent starting point in Chaoyun Sect. I still want to thank Zhu Pingniang, not that senior, Xu Changan knew that a person like him and Wen Li would never have anything to do with Wen Li in this life. "It won''t cause you trouble." Wen Li slowed down, thinking that she didn''t care that her actions were known to anyone, and at the same time she would solve the problems for Xu Changan and Yun Qian because of her request. all the troubles. Xu Changan paused in his footsteps and exhaled a turbid breath. This senior sister is indeed a smart and thoughtful person. "It''s not too much trouble." Xu Changan thought that although Wen Li had countless suitors on Chaoyun Sect, as the only man on Mu Yufeng, he was already used to being noticed by those people. "That''s where she lives in front?" Wen Li looked at Beiyuan, which was shrouded in shadow, and accelerated. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Yeah." Xu Changan looked at the sweet and warm Beiyuan in front of him, and quickened his pace: "It''s almost there." He has always been leading the way with Wen Li''s pace, keeping pace with her, by the way... walk slowly. When he leaves, let Yun Qian eat some candied fruit, add some sugar, slow down and give Yun Qian a gift A little time to rest and rejuvenate. In the process of walking slowly, Xu Changan also realized one thing. This was the first time in his life that he took the initiative to bring a girl home to see Yun Qian. When he thought of Yun Qian waiting at home alone, Xu Changan felt a little weird. According to his wife''s strange brain circuit, it was impossible to put him in the novel again. He might have asked Yun Qian to come with him to meet Wen Li. It would be rude to be alone. But he couldn''t bear to be with Yun Qian, who was tired and afraid of the cold, so he came alone. But it can also seem to show his attitude. He and Yun Qian are one body, as long as he comes, it is enough, and when Wen Li and Yun Qian meet in a while, they will be able to understand Yun Qian''s temperament to some extent. "Cough." Xu Changan felt that he still had to find something to talk about. He looked at the falling rain and asked, "Senior sister, it''s always raining in Chaoyun Sect these days? Do you know the source?" "Rain?" Wen Li looked at Xu Changan calmly: "Don''t you know?" "Should I know?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. How could he know why it was raining in Chao Yunzong, but he immediately remembered something and said, "I didn''t ask about it in the Deacon''s Hall." "Yeah." Wen Li looked at him for a while and said, "I went to ask Master, but she didn''t know what the source of the rain was. She just said there was a guess and she couldn''t be sure." When Wen Li went to ask her master, the other party mentioned Xu Changan''s name to her intentionally or unintentionally. It was obvious that the rain had something to do with Xu Changan''s water attribute talent. Wen Li has no doubts at all, because she thinks Xu Changan can accept no matter how absurd things are. "Senior sister, these strange rain... won''t do any harm to the body." Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. This is what he wants to know. When Yun Qian is at home alone, she has no protection, and there is a risk of being exposed to rain. "It won''t hurt." Wen Li said, "it''s just ordinary water, just as you perceive it." Wen Li didn''t say a word. Water is ordinary water, but you must know that the weather of the entire Chaoyun Sect is controlled and regulated by the mountain protection formation In the absence of the suzerain''s hand, any weird celestial phenomenon is theoretically impossible appeared. So, this rain is still falling... This is the most unusual thing. "I see." Xu Changan didn''t understand these twists and turns. He was somewhat relieved when he heard that it was ordinary rain. In front of Yun Qian''s residence. "It''s here." Xu Changan turned around and nodded to Wen Li, then gently pushed away the people in the courtyard and said, "Senior sister, please." Wen Li looked over, her eyelashes trembled slightly. It was raining heavily in the sky, and the wind passed through the courtyard, making a humming sound. Wen Li felt that Xu Changan had a good eye for choosing a place to live, and he shouldn''t have lived in such a place for his wife. Is it... Miss Yun likes this? "I''m going to call her." Xu Changxin thought that Wen Li was here to be her husband after all. According to the etiquette, Yun Qian had to go out to greet her. "No." Wen Li shook her head: "It''s not a formal matter." A guide is not a teacher. She doesn''t like too much etiquette, so it''s best to be natural. "Sorry." Xu Changan coughed, then brought Wen Li to the main house, and gently pushed open the carved wooden door. "You''re back?" I saw Yun Qian sitting lazily at the table, leisurely and comfortable, with clear curves, a tall figure leaning leisurely on the back of the chair, holding a bag of candied fruit made by Xu Changan himself in his right hand. Her long hair hangs down her heart, natural and gentle, like a wife waiting at home for her husband to come home. Oh, no need to look like, she is. ~： About listing It''s on sale! Sitting in front of the computer, I just drank a cup of peach blossom wine. By the way, Miss Yun is drunk because I am also drunk. Um. For a book, the author is like the mother of the book, and the reader is the father of the book. After I put it on the shelves, everyone watched the advertisement to support me (?>??) joke. I just hope that non-starters can come here to see me, and I''ll be satisfied with a little bit of advertising. In the past two months, I would like to thank everyone for your support. Thank you to every book friend who voted, gave rewards, followed up, posted this chapter, and liked. I love you. When I write a book, I have always been busy writing things that I like, and the speed of coding is very slow, so the book friends who are chasing more will find that I can almost finish writing two chapters at around 11:59 pm every day... This is not I deliberately stuck the time, but I really didn''t finish it, and today is no exception. Thank you all for putting up with my shameful hand speed and word count. I will adjust my physical condition as soon as possible. When it''s on the shelves, I will publish two chapters first, and try to write three chapters during the day. Peach blossom wine, grapefruit wine, and plum wine are delicious. If you like it, you can try it. Thank you all for liking this story, and thank you to every book friend who supports it. Thank you. Chapter 82： Cloud girl is ignorant The continuous rain washed the sky clean, the bright moon was as smooth as a jade plate, and the clear brilliance fell from the sky, shrouding the two people outside the door. On Mu Yufeng, there are many, many beautiful, high-quality girls. There is no other reason. These girls who have studied the six arts of women and are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting must have excellent temperament, and all of them have an aesthetic that is beyond ordinary people. Without aesthetics, it must be impossible to move on Muyu Peak. Although Wen Li was special, she was still Mu Yufeng''s girl in essence, so she looked at Yun Qian in the room, and she was absent-minded for a long time. In Wen Li''s eyes, the moment she opened the door, she saw two completely different girls. In the first moment, the cloud in her eyes was as cold as frost, as if she saw a group of jades standing in a row, and it was like the cold wind on the top of the mountain, although it was cold to the bones, she felt that it was an overreach to look at it any more. But as Xu Changan stepped into the threshold with one foot, the icy cold jade of Yun Qian turned into warm jade in an instant, the cold wind turned into spring breeze, and the red glow was like the clouds and mist shrouded in the moon, full of unique ''s flavor. Women are the ones who appreciate and describe women the most, and Wen Li is not surprised. And Yun Qian''s clothes couldn''t hide her graceful figure, the white skirt with black lining, accompanied by the girl''s lazy demeanor, made Wen Li realize that it seemed that Yun Qian''s body was not very good. Weak, like a sick beauty. But even so, Yun Qian is still an impeccable existence in appearance. Even just relying on her appearance as a woman made her sword heart tremble so far... Is this really a girl from the mortal world? Wen Li''s body was inexplicably stiff at this time. She used to carry a gun to fight on the battlefield, and the blood on her body had congealed into a scab. She couldn''t remember to wash it until she couldn''t see her face clearly. Now she actually started to care about her appearance. . Wen Li''s stagnant breathing gradually resumed. Yes. This girl Yun is Xu Changan''s wife, and it is not an exaggeration to say that Xu Changan, who she cares about and uses as a mirror... is rooted in the "child husband" raised by Yun Qian. Wen Li thought to herself that Yun Qian could educate Xu Changan into what she is now, and treat Yun Qian as an ordinary woman, just like an innocent little girl who likes to eat candied fruit. Very funny. "Eat candied fruit?" Yun Qian yawned and handed the crystal clear candied fruit in her hand to Xu Changan''s hand. At this time, her wife''s hairstyle was fine, she was a little sleepy, and even the way she stretched out her hand was full of tenderness. "..." Like Wen Li, Xu Changan was sluggish for a moment, but he was sluggish not because of how good-looking Yun Qian was. The corners of his eyes twitched, he walked in front of Yun Qian, and reminded in a low voice, "The veil." "Yeah." Yun Qian put Xu Changan''s unwanted candied fruit into her mouth, raised her hand to lift her drooping hair and fastened it behind her ear, then took out a light white veil from her cuff and put it on. Xu Changan nodded and turned around immediately. Just before Xu Changan turned around, Wen Li''s eyes forcibly regained clarity, but... at this time, her attention was successfully shifted from Xu Changan to Yun Qian. After that, Xu Changan acted very naturally, treating Wen Li as a guest at his house. "..." Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a wink, then walked into the tea room, leaving space for the two of them. Xu Changan thought that he could talk to Wen Li about other arrangements for the guide, but when we first met... he couldn''t introduce him again as he did when going through the mountain entry procedures. Yun Qian cheered up and looked at Wen Li in front of her, thinking that the fluorescence emitted by Wen Li was dimmer than that of the wine maid surnamed Liu. Thinking of what Xu Changan asked her to say, Yun Qian said calmly, "I have seen Senior Sister." She called it smoothly because Xu Changan also called it that way. There is already an uncle Qin, and there will be no more senior sisters, so the weather has not changed in any way, but there is a thin layer of clouds covering the moon. Wen Li thought that Yun Qian''s voice was very good. She was about to respond when she heard Yun Qian add: "Yun Qian, Yun Yu''s cloud, stranded Qian." Wen Li heard the words, her eyes flashed with a hint of light after her broken hair. She thought the introduction of Yun Qian''s name was very interesting, because when she said her name, her eyes shifted to Xu Changan who was busy in the tea room. "Wen Li, Pear Flower''s Pear." Wen Li was silent for a while, and then said: "Junior Sister Yun, you are ready to cultivate." When she mentioned business, her eyes became more serious. practice? Yun Qian looked at the tea room, thinking that Xu Changan was blowing in her ear every day, of course she was ready. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied without looking at Wen Li: "I don''t know what needs to be done for cultivation." "I can teach you." "You can tell him about specific things." Because Xu Changan was by her side, Yun Qian would not pay attention to others. After she perfunctory to Wen Li, she kept staring at Xu Changan, looking at his busy figure in the tea room. No one can be tolerated. Wen Li''s gaze swept across the obvious gap in Yun Qian''s hair, thinking that Yun Qian is Xu Chang''an''s wife, which should indicate that they have a good relationship. But... Yun Qian didn''t have the perfect personality that Wen Li thought. Wen Li thought that Yun Qian would be a good-looking, "female version" of Xu Changan. After a brief conversation, I found that Yun Qian seemed to be emphasizing all the time that she was not Yun Qian, but Xu Changan''s "wife". She believed that Xu Changan should have told Yun Qian about his existence. But the question of cultivation and her own existence, in the eyes of Miss Yun, were nothing compared to the boy who was making tea. Wen Li suddenly felt that Yun Qian was somewhat similar to himself. In Master''s words, he was indifferent, without eyesight, and only cared about what he cared about. So she had a preliminary understanding of Yun Qian. However, Wen Li also realized that Yun Qian was very different from Xu Changan, who was cautious in everything and never offended anyone. She began to understand why Xu Changan was so nervous. With Yun Qian''s attitude, if she changed to another junior sister with a bad temper, she would be held accountable for her rudeness. But Wen Li didn''t feel that Yun Qian was being rude, because she put herself in her shoes and thought about it, and in Yun Qian''s position, she couldn''t hold other people in her eyes either. Is this what it means to be stranded? "..." In the tea room, Xu Changan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes. When he turned around, he found that Yun Qian had been staring at him Miss Yun, you always look at what I do. Then I go? He coughed lightly, then went behind the screen to iron the cup, and the whole person disappeared from Yun Qian''s field of vision. Yun Qian looked away, and ripples appeared on the veil. It is also what a virtuous wife should do to not let her husband worry. For someone like Wen Li who has insight and Xu Changan likes, she doesn''t mind chatting with her. So Yun Qian turned her head and looked at Wen Li, who had black and broken hair in front of her, and asked calmly, "How old are you this year." The rain hit the window lattice, and the pattering rain reflected Wen Li''s consternation. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s eyes, and suddenly remembered that many years ago, the gentleman from Jiantang stroked her short hair and asked the same thing. Chapter 83： Plans cant keep up with changes People are all spirited. Wen Li is Mu Yufeng''s senior sister. No matter who she is facing... she will not and cannot be at a disadvantage. But at this time, a "sister" with a lazy temperament, weak and boneless, and seemed to have no strength at all, made her experience a completely different feeling. Having said that, Wen Li is also a tall person, even if she is with Yun Qian and calls her Junior Sister, there is not much sense of disobedience. Wen Li looked up at Yun Qian with a calm face, the latter''s veil floated along with her breathing, and ripples appeared. Wen Li suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was integrated into this world. She blinked and saw the girl standing there again, looking at her with bright eyes. Seeing Wen Li in a daze, Yun Qian repeated patiently, "How old are you this year." The book said that a woman''s age was important, that''s why she asked. "..." Wen Li looked at the clear eyes above the Yunqian veil and sighed softly. She really didn''t notice any rudeness, because Junior Sister Yun was simply asking questions. There are people with all kinds of temperaments in the world. If you want to say that they have strange personalities, Mu Yufeng grabs a lot of them, so Wen Li calmed down and said seriously: "It should be older than Junior Sister." "That''s really not small." Yun Qian changed to a somewhat comfortable sitting position, but before she could continue to speak, she saw Xu Changan walking out of the room with a tea set. Xu Changan felt that it was necessary for him to come out... Otherwise, God knows what else Yun Qian could ask. Wen Li did not take Yun Qian''s previous words to heart, instead... his eyes were fixed on the white jade pot that Xu Changan placed on the table. She has not eaten the tea made by Xu Changan himself. I am really curious, what kind of taste it will be, and whether it is as delicate and surprising as the spiritual fruit he cultivated with his own hands. Thinking of this, Wen Li glanced at Yun Qian, but found that Yun Qian''s eyes were still calm, only to see Yun Qian adjusted her sitting position, took the cup that Xu Changan handed over, took a sip, and became much more energetic. Because Yun Qian would get drunk on tea, but Xu Changan couldn''t let Yun Qian watch him while he was drinking tea with Wen Li, so Xu Changan prepared a cup of **** and brown sugar for Yun Qian to warm his body and refresh his mind. He was busy in the tea room just now, not making tea for Wenli, but preparing this cup of **** grass. The sound of the rain gradually sounded, like a stone thrown into Wen Li''s heart. Junior Sister Yun...don''t eat tea? Wen Li looked at Yun Qian clinking glasses, and calmly brushed her sleeves. She immediately realized one thing, according to Xu Changan''s arrangement, immediately, Yun Qian would watch her and Xu Changan raise their glasses. Wen Li raised her head, her broken hair slid gently to one side, her eyes shone with the light of flint, and said, "I drank tea at Junior Sister''s today." Xu Changan listened to Wen Li''s words, and nodded slightly after being startled. Some people only eat tea once a day. Xu Changan wanted to know this earlier, so he didn''t prepare tea, and simply cooked a table of meals to invite Wen Li, just as Miss Yun also said she was hungry. never mind. To entertain this kind of thing, he only needs to show his heart and go over with etiquette. The focus is on the matter of cultivation later. Wen Li watched Xu Changan leave and lowered her eyes. If you don''t care, Xu Changan is the host, she is the guest, and the guest follows the host...According to the etiquette, this tea will be drunk as soon as it is drunk. But Wen Li is not blind. Although the couple did not have any verbal closeness since entering the door, they revealed a soft and nuanced sense of everyday life. Even if Xu Changan''s wife had a very weird temperament, Wen Li couldn''t do anything to hang out with his junior brother''s wife and drink with him. Just as she was thinking, a gaze fell on her face. Wen Li raised her head and found that Yun Qian was looking at her calmly with warm tea in hand, but after meeting her eyes, Yun Qian looked away and concentrated on tasting the special drink Xu Changan gave her. Wen Li: "..." At this time, Xu Changan prepared a new cup of white water for Wen Li, and then poured himself a cup of tea. Drink tea alone. The bubbles are all soaked, and can''t be wasted. In the cup is green tea leaves, and the crystal clear tea exudes a sweet smell, which makes the mouth feel full. Wen Li glanced over Xu Changan''s teacup: "When is Junior Sister Yun free on weekdays?" She talked about the business neatly, and Xu Changan immediately said: "Any time is fine, as long as it doesn''t delay your cultivation, Senior Sister." "Be a guide." Wen Li thought for a while and added, "This is a kind of practice." No matter what the purpose is, she will take it seriously when she accepts the task. Yun Qian does not have the authority to teleport to Yunzong, and it is inconvenient to go anywhere, so the most suitable location for teaching is Beiyuan. and Wen Li looked at Xu Changan''s ink pen hanging on the wall. This is Xu Changan''s home, and she feels that Yun Qian is the most relaxed here. So she said to Yun Qian, "Junior sister this place is quite... secluded, so I''ll be here these days." Yun Qian heard the words and looked at Xu Changan. Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian never showed any opinion from the beginning to the end, but Wen Li still asked her. Memory, Yun Qian is the main body. Xu Changan''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Wen Li, and he nodded to Yun Qian. Xu Changan agreed, and Yun Qian said, "I see." Then, he asked Wen Li about the rules and details of the guide, and Wen Li responded normally. These words were introduced by Xu Changan to Yun Qian, which gave her an early understanding of cultivation. But obviously, Yun Qian didn''t care at all. Instead, he remembered something, came over and hugged Xu Changan''s arm gently, whispering a whisper in his ear. Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words. Yun Qian said that after Wen Li left, she wanted to have a drink with him, and asked him to return to Mu Yufeng with some Yulu wine. All the wine was on Xu Chang''an''s side, and Yun Qian''s residence was not at all. What wine are you drinking at this time? Xu Changan was about to refuse, when he saw Yun Qian''s stubborn eyes, he thought about it, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with letting Yun Qian and Wen Li spend a while alone. He also distracted Yun Qian here, staring at him all the time, ignoring the guide for the first time we met... how can this be done. It just so happened that he could try it. If he wasn''t there, how would Miss Yun and Senior Sister Wen get along? Today''s real owner is Yun Qian, so it doesn''t matter if Xu Changan leaves for a while. If you find something wrong, you can remind Yun Qian to correct it before officially starting the practice. Therefore, Xu Changan directly and generously told Wen Li that he was going to leave for a while Although Wen Li was a little surprised, he did not ask the reason. Xu Changan left. In a blink of an eye, only Yun Qian and Wen Li were left in this gloomy and dark Beiyuan. Yun Qian looked at the direction Xu Changan was leaving, and the blinking speed gradually increased. She just mentioned a word to Xu Changan, but she didn''t expect him to leave him like this... But she was happy when she could eat wine in a while. When Xu Changan wasn''t there, Yun Qian looked at Wen Li, and her temperament changed subtly. "Junior Sister Yun, is there anything you want to ask about cultivation?" Wen Li found that Yun Qian was looking at herself and didn''t think much about it. "What can you teach me?" Yun Qian asked calmly. "whatever." "Do you make rouge?" Chapter 84： On the shelf for the first order! Cloud Girls Examination Will you use rouge? No one had ever asked Wen Li this kind of thing. Her appearance and personality are not the type that can apply rouge... Although she has her own opinions on the six arts of women, she only knows nothing about rouge and makeup. Junior Sister Yun really knows how to ask. Wen Li''s stunned only lasted for a moment, her eyes fell on Yun Qian, who was holding **** grass black tea, through the broken hair in front of her. Because she wanted to drink the special **** tea that Xu Changan gave her, Yun Qian had already taken off her veil, her skin looked unusually fair under the light, and the corners of her slightly raised eyes curved like a bright crescent moon in the night sky. very nice. Beautiful things are sometimes dangerous. Wen Li knew that this was not a silly little sister, just a strange temperament, but Wen Li also wanted to understand that since she said she was here to train her heart, if the girl in front of her couldn''t disturb her heart, it would be meaningless to train her heart. But...the effect seems a little too good. Before she came, she thought that the event that Yun Qian could bring her throbbing must be related to Xu Changan, but it was not the case. That''s it. It was the most correct choice to ask the wife of Junior Brother Xu to teach. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s calm eyes and said declaratively, "Junior sister, I don''t know much about Rouge." "Really." Yun Qian took a sip of **** grass black tea, opened her mouth slightly by the spicy taste of ginger, and then asked, "Isn''t it possible to say anything?" Wen Li: "..." After being silent, Wen Li said, "I mean, what do you want to ask about your practice?" "Practice?" Yun Qian took out the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth gracefully. The spiciness of the **** grass made her sweat slightly, and the spiciness was better than tea and wine for her refreshing effect, so Yun Qian felt much more refreshed. She said, "Applying makeup to me is practice." "..." If it was a different girl, Wen Li would not have thought she was intentional or even a bit sarcastic, but Yun Qian asked, but Wen Li felt that it was her fault, that she had not learned how to use rouge. It was as if he subconsciously weakened Yun Qian''s head. This kind of experience is very rare for Wen Li, even her master would not give her this feeling. Could it be that when he faced Junior Brother Xu''s wife, he felt guilty? But she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary...probably. Wen Li''s eyelashes trembled, her eyes calmly looked at Yun Qian under the light of the flint, and she said seriously, "Junior sister said that applying makeup is indeed practice, I won''t... It''s just because rouge is not in the Six Arts of Women, so I didn''t deliberately go to it. learned." After all, anything on Muyu Peak can become a part of cultivation. "Women''s Six Arts? What is that?" Yun Qian became slightly interested after hearing this. It sounds like it should be the way to please your husband. "Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing are the six arts of Mu Yufeng''s women, and the six arts are for tea to help elegance, so there is a saying that tea can help the six arts." Wen Li explained: "So piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, and flower tea can be practiced." "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, I know this." Yun Qian thought that in the book, these are what a likable girl has to learn. but In piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she can only write. In poetry and hops tea, she only likes to drink. But Yun Qian didn''t plan to learn calligraphy by other means. At first she learned calligraphy at will, but now she regrets it... If she hadn''t learned so maturely, she could have her husband teach her calligraphy by hand now, not now Can only stay at home, copy his handwriting. Xu Changan likes to walk step by step, so don''t worry. "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, I''m interested, can you teach me?" Yun Qian asked. "Some basics, yes." Wen Li looked at Yun Qian unexpectedly. Compared with Xianmen cultivation... this girl is actually more interested in these things. However, if you just want to learn women''s six arts, you can do it in this world. Junior Brother Xu has worked hard to find a guide for her... It shouldn''t be because he wants to see her come to learn these. Pure piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, wine and flower tea, one of the girls who are better than Wenli in the inner door of Mu Yufeng. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian and said earnestly, "Junior Sister Yun, in the beginning, you should focus on cultivating the sense of qi and qi. Six arts... If you want to go to Mu Yufeng in the future, it''s not too late to learn." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan had always told her to let her practice well and improve her physique, but it was still his wish. Her body is very ordinary, and cultivation should be useful, which can make her physical strength better. Then...the two stopped talking, and the room fell into silence. There are some calligraphy, paintings and ornaments in the house that can attract Wen Li''s attention, which should be made by Xu Changan himself. Very refined. It turns out that the younger brother is a very emotional person in life. "..." Yun Qian looked at Wen Li quietly, she felt that her gaze was not a scrutiny, but Wen Li in front of her had a pair of very clear eyes and could always see the key to the matter. As the first girl Xu Changan brought to her, she was quite qualified. But that''s it. The main reason Yun Qian knew that he could talk to her was because Xu Changan had praised this person a few times in front of her, and...he wanted to see him get along with her in a stable and harmonious way. Yun Qian held a cup of brown sugar water by herself, her gaze stopped for a moment on the white jade pot on the table. This is the tea that her husband carefully prepared. She can''t drink herself. Yun Qian picked up the teapot, poured a cup of cold tea soup into the new cup, pushed the cup in front of Wen Li, and asked, "Do you want tea?" "?" Wen Li looked at Yun Qian and the teacup in front of her, her dark eyes narrowed. "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian looked at her. "Junior Sister Xie Yun." After Wen Li was just in a daze, she didn''t make any more excuses. She gently picked up the porcelain cup, smelled the tea aroma, and watched the subtle ripples on the tea surface. She thought that she would not be able to eat the tea Xu Changan made, but she didn''t want to be like this after he left. Wen Li pressed down the rim of the cup and took a sip, leaving a light lip print on the edge of the quilt. She swallowed the silky, mellow tea soup, feeling the bitterness and mild sweetness. "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked. Wen Li put down the teacup and said seriously, "Very good." She guessed right. The tea Xu Changan brewed was as special as the spirit fruit he had grown by himself, and it was a taste that she could not eat from any junior sister. Yun Qian heard a bit of satisfaction in his eyes: "You really are a discerning person, very good." "Junior sister''s temperament is a bit strange." Wen Li did not shy away, no matter what she thought, she would never have thought that the first meeting with Yun Qian would be so strange. "It''s a little strange, will it affect your teaching me to practice?" "Won''t." "That''s okay Yun Qian thought to herself that she couldn''t get used to Xu Changan''s tea, but Wen Li enjoyed it... Just because of this, she didn''t hate her. After all, if a person does not like Xu Changan, Yun Qian will not even perfunctory. "Do you still want it?" Yun Qian pushed the whole white jade pot in front of Wen Li. "...No." At this moment, Wen Li realized something. She... doesn''t seem to be very good at dealing with the younger brother''s wife. "That''s right." Yun Qian suddenly remembered something and asked, "My husband said he has grown a lot of fruit, how does it taste? But it''s sweet." This girl Wen should eat it often. Chapter 85： Cultivation is for the pursuit of Changan On the Dusk Rain Peak. Xu Changan returned to his residence to get the Yulu Sake that Yun Qian wanted, and thought about it...and brought the Tiyue Spirits that he also bought from Liu Qingluo. It was rare for Miss Yun to work hard for him to get along with someone he met for the first time, so he could spoil her more and listen to her today. Anyway... He told Qin Ling that because of the hospitality of Wen Li, it would not be a bad rule for him, Mu Yufeng''s steward, to stay overnight at Tianming Peak today. Yes, because he is an outer disciple, he can''t stay overnight in other places under normal circumstances. Xu Changan thought for a while, and then came to his own orchard in the backyard. He had planted fruit trees when he was on the island in the past, and the first time on crops was given to Miss Yun. It''s just that the environment on the island is average, and there is no spiritual energy, so the fruit is just an ordinary fruit, and there is no way to improve Yun Qian''s physique. And the fruits he planted in Chaoyun Sect were miraculous, but because of the immature techniques, the spiritual energy dissipated quickly, and when he brought them to Beisang City for Yunqian to eat... they all turned into ordinary fruits. But it was different now, Yun Qian was right next to him, a teleportation formation that could be seen in a blink of an eye. He took some of the fruits he thought were excellent and packed them in the bag. Xu Changan was about to leave... when he saw a civet cat sleeping on the wall of his house. "Xiaohua, you''re sleeping again." Xu Changan walked over with a smile, turned it over, scratched it, and listened to Xiaohua''s soft babble, helpless: "I slept all day, and I still think about it. Tell you about my breakthrough... Forget it, go to sleep." Xu Changan left a spiritual fruit on the wall and turned to leave. Tianming Peak. "My husband said that he has grown a lot of fruit. How does it taste, but it''s sweet?" When Yun Qian spoke, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was the first time for her to say "I''m my husband" to someone. This feeling made her feel a little novel, so she was in a good mood. "The spirit fruit cultivated by the younger brother tastes very good. As for the taste...sometimes it is sweet, but it is also bitter, depending on the nature of the spiritual power." Wen Li''s face was a little helpless. It''s not surprising that Yun Qian can ask anything, it has nothing to do with cultivation anyway. "I heard him say that he likes to eat even civet flowers." Yun Qian looked at Wen Li. "Lihuahua will like it." Wen Li looked in the direction of Mu Yufeng, her hands folded on her lower abdomen, a touch of discomfort appeared on her face, but she quickly adjusted her state and said, "On Mu Yufeng... ... The one who eats the most spirit fruit from the younger brother is a raccoon flower." Yun Qian looked at the empty teacup in front of her, put on the veil again, and asked, "Do you like it too?" "I like it." Wen Li replied: "The sisters all like the spiritual fruit he planted. For some sisters who are not high in cultivation...it can play a role in promoting cultivation, and sometimes they can be calm and concentrated." To be precise, since it was discovered that the spiritual fruit of Xu Changan''s species could alleviate or even slightly improve the mental disorder caused by the interior scene and illusion practice, the spiritual fruit of Xu Changan''s species became a hot commodity in Mu Yufeng. "Promote cultivation..." Yun Qian thought to herself that she and Wen Li were talking here because of cultivation in essence. "What is the purpose of cultivation? Longevity, or happiness." Yun Qian asked. Wen Li was startled. Only then did she think she wouldn''t ask about cultivation, so she asked. This is tonight... Junior Sister Yun asked her for the first time about cultivation in the true sense. Although the concept was a bit too big, she still took it seriously. "I can''t give Junior Sister the answer." Wen Li pondered for a moment, then said, "Everyone has a different purpose for cultivation, why do they practice... It depends on Junior Sister herself." "Me?" Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "I practice so that I can have a way in the future." This is what Xu Changan told her and ordered her to remember. In fact, Miss Yun doesn''t want to walk, wherever she wants to go... Just stick to her husband and let him take her there. Therefore, her practice is to practice for Xu Chang''an, for Chang''an. ''In order to have a way to go in the future? Wen Li''s eyes moved, and she looked at Yun Qian in surprise. She didn''t expect to hear such serious words from this girl''s mouth. She thought... Yun Qian didn''t care about cultivation at all. "This road is not easy to walk, but it is an avenue to the sky." Wen Li looked at Yun Qian and met her clear eyes. She couldn''t say whether Yun Qian had a pure heart, but she instinctively told her that the girl in front of her must be a good seedling in cultivation. "Tongtian Avenue?" Yun Qian blinked. Is it the way of heaven or the way of the road. Forget it, this is the same as the raccoon pear flowers, so there is no need to distinguish them too clearly. The "Tao" under her feet is the road in the end. She just walks with Xu Changan. As for where this road goes... It depends on where her husband wants to go. The key is... Yun Qian doesn''t know where Xu Changan wants to go or what he wants, after all, sometimes Xu Changan doesn''t even want her. Or she knew where Xu Changan wanted to go, but she didn''t know where he would go. This is not difficult to understand. For example... Yun Qian knew that he liked her, but Xu Changan would restrain this liking and try not to tease or torment her. Yun Qian also knew that Xu Changan also wanted to return to the island to live with her in a two-person world, but he still wanted to come out to practice. Thinking and doing are not the same. Yun Qian slid her fingers on the table. She looked at Wen Li and asked, "What is your purpose of cultivation, and also longevity?" Wen Li and Xu Chang''an have a little bit of a resemblance - referring to short, dark, broken hair. I don''t know if I can give myself a reference. "Me?" Wen Li looked at the gloomy path in Beiyuan outside the window and said slowly, "I practice... to pursue Chang''an." "Xu Changan?" Yun Qian sat up straighter. Wen Li didn''t expect Yun Qian to mention Xu Changan''s name directly, and was stunned. "... Junior Sister Yun." Wen Li put a hand on his temple, and then said, "It''s a long-term peace." She has been on the battlefield, has held a long spear, and she has resorted to force in everything she encounters so far. She didn''t lie to Yun Qian. After she entered the practice, the goal of her practice from beginning to end was Chang''an... It''s only been more than a year since she met Xu Chang''an. Wen Li listened to the wind and rain outside the window, and said seriously: "There is probably nothing more desirable in this world than long-term peace It turned out to be this Chang''an." Yun Qian blinked, and she gently stroked He crossed his long hair and glanced at the broken galaxy in the sky. Chang''an again. What her husband wants is also Chang''an, so there are some things that Miss Yun, a bad woman, can''t tell her beloved. Yun Qian thought about it carefully. He is now safely by his side, so everything belongs to Chang''an. In fact... the long-term peace that Xu Changan is pursuing is himself. After all, throughout ancient history, there is no "Chang''an prosperous age" that can compare with the stability that his husband brought to Heaven and Man. That Chang''an that Miss Wen was after...is her husband? It must be right to think so. Chapter 86： Taiping Changan Miss Yun''s thinking is always straying and confusing, but what she''s thinking at this time is not wrong. As long as her husband is alive and willing to let her stay by his side... then everything will be fine. . This is the stability that no effort can match, and this is Chang''an. "Well..." Yun Qian pondered for a moment, staring at Wen Li. Also, even though she deliberately linked Wen Li and Xu Changan, she still didn''t feel the slightest bit of sourness described in the book. "..." Wen Li on the side looked at Yun Qian staring at her, slightly puzzled. Junior Sister Yun asked about the meaning of cultivation. She responded to her own meaning, and then she looked like she was thinking about things... I have to say, in Wen Li''s eyes, Junior Sister Yun in front of her didn''t seem very smart. Come to think of it. If Wen Li didn''t have a lot of earthly experiences, someone so abruptly told her that her practice was for long-term stability. In her opinion, it should be an empty big truth, and it could not arouse her motivation to practice down-to-earth. Part of Yun Qian''s impression of her was that she thought of what to say and said something straight, so Wen Li felt that she should be able to speak with Yun Qian more directly. "Sister." Wen Li''s words interrupted Yun Qian''s thoughts. When Yun Qian looked over, she said, "There are many meanings of practice. To put it simply, if practice can achieve your goal, then it is the meaning of your practice." The purpose of other people''s cultivation cannot be used as a reference, and this is especially important on Muyu Peak, which is practicing the Three Thousand Trails. "I know." Yun Qian responded, narrowing his eyes. If so, the primary purpose of her own practice is to make her husband happy, and then... to have a child? What about Miss Wen? "..." Wen Li didn''t say anything, her eyes slowly shifted to a letter hanging in the room. She recognized the handwriting as Xu Chang''an''s handwriting, but compared to Xu Chang''an''s mature glyphs on Mu Yufeng today, the strokes here are slightly more immature, but the ink characters are still dense and delicate, handsome and delicate. [Life is blissful and peaceful, and enjoy the blue sea and the tide. Wen Li looked at it, and her sword heart gradually peeled off the meaning contained in the ink words like a cocoon. She only felt that the meanings of "Chang''an" and "Taiping" contained in it came to her face, as if... It seems that people have seen the peace and prosperity with their own eyes. Chang''an, Chang''an... Xu Tu Chang''an. Recalling Xu Changan''s warm eyes, Wen Li''s eyes trembled lightly for a moment, thinking that what the little junior brother wanted to pursue... was similar to hers. It may not be the same, but at least there will be overlap. If there really is peace in Chang''an, if she can touch Chang''an, for her... Cultivation of this "dao" is the end. Yun Qian noticed Wen Li''s trembling eyes and thought that she really liked the words written by Xu Changan. From this scene alone, Miss Wen was more discerning than that Miss Qin. Which Chang''an was Wen Li''s pursuit, Miss Yun didn''t care too much, it would be better to say... Wen Li looked at Xu Chang''an''s words in a daze, and Wen Li likes to drink the tea that Xu Chang''an brewed to make her more favorable. The words written by her husband should be the best treasure in the world. You know, these words, but even she will be fascinated, and will take the time to spend a night. Something that could make Yun Qian write until she was exhausted and fell asleep at her desk... Few people can understand the meaning contained in it. In this world, what does it mean that people other than Xu Changan can make Yun Qian have a good impression. Somewhat abruptly, in Wen Li''s eyes, the ink characters in front of him suddenly changed in appearance. Every stroke and every stroke seemed to have turned into a solid body, leaving a strange trajectory in the air, subtle and invisible, mysterious and mysterious. The brush strokes yin and yang, and it spreads out and transforms into a meaning of heaven and earth, like a river of stars turning. Wen Li stared at the wall in a daze at this time. Looking closely, her bright eyes seemed to have traces of ink swimming, and this trace was the trajectory of the book on the wall. The world changed abruptly in Wen Li''s eyes. The sound of the late rain outside the window hitting the window lattice was so clear, and the smooth fall of the bright moon was so gentle. subtle traces. Wind, earth, and animals. In a trance, Wen Li''s body became more and more brisk, and she did not realize that she motivated Xiuwei. The crystal clear pear flowers, which were completely composed of sword energy, seemed to be raining on duckweed, rushing to appear. by her side. Several pear flowers, some of which have already bloomed, are crystal clear, like deboned jade, incomparably meticulous and beautiful, and even the texture of each petal can be clearly seen. Surrounded by petals, Wen Li is not like a human being in the world. Epiphany. She had an epiphany. Women always like crystal clear and beautiful things. Yun Qian can''t say that she likes gem jewelry, but she feels that the scene of being surrounded by sword flowers enhances Wen Li''s charm as a woman. If she can also be surrounded by "Jian Yuan" in front of Xu Changan, she should be more beautiful. , Let Xu Changan like it even more. Yun Qian also remembered an important thing when she looked at the sword qi beside Wen Li - Xu Changan said that the heroine in the book he liked was a girl named "A Qing". That girl is a swordsman. Xu Changan likes girls who can make swords. So Yun Qian thought it was a good choice to learn the sword by herself? Wen Li should be a good teacher, after all, she was found for her by Xu Changan and asked her to practice with her. "Well..." Yun Qian got up and refilled herself a cup of **** tea, holding the cup and blinking, looking at Wen Li, who was completely caught up in the interior scene and was sluggish. Yun Qian believes that her husband''s words are greater than all the principles of heaven and earth and the great road of impermanence, so if Wen Li really realizes something, it must be something extraordinary. But Xu Changan is coming back. "Senior Sister Wen." Yun Qian called Wen Li, her voice spreading like water ripples. This calm voice was like a sound of Huang Zhong Dalu hitting Wen Li''s heart, causing her consciousness to collapse for a moment. Yun Qian suddenly interrupted Wen Li''s chance and cut off what she almost realized. There is a saying that when you hear it in the morning, you can die in the evening. It doesn''t matter whether Wen Li wants to die or not, Yun Qian doesn''t know, but Xu Changan is coming back. If this girl dies here, or disappears from her eyes, Yun Qian can pull her out again, but... This made her explain to her husband. "boom." After a few dull sounds, the sword essence around Wen Li turned into a hot air and disappeared. As Jian Yuan dissipated, Wen Li came back to her senses, she looked helpless after a slight doubt. I... actually in a daze reading the words of the younger brother in front of Junior Sister Yun. There is no way. Xu Changan is her mirror, and she is someone who can disturb her mind. Wen Li knows that her sword heart, which others see as sharp and indestructible, is the easiest to mess up in front of Xu Changan. "Junior Sister Yun, I...I''m sorry." Wen Li got up and said. "It''s okay." Yun Qian shook her head and asked, "What happened to you just now?" "Um" Wen Li was a little strange when Yun Qian asked this. Just now, her whole body appeared in a trance for a moment, but if it was an epiphany state, it was not very similar, I have to say... It was very similar to when she hadn''t practiced yet, she was in a trance, and she didn''t think about anything in her head. , just to care about the shape and meaning of Xu Changan''s calligraphy. He even subconsciously wanted to use Jian Yuan to imitate his words. It was as if she was drawing Xu Changan''s face by the lake. It''s fine when I''m alone... Junior Sister Yun is still there. It''s also because she doesn''t often get in touch with others on weekdays, so she doesn''t do well in how to get along with people. Wen Li took a deep breath and said softly, "Junior Sister Yun, I was just looking at what Junior Brother Xu wrote... He wrote it really well." What to say, for Wen Li, there is nothing to hide. "It''s well written, I like it very much." Yun Qian nodded and asked, "Do you like it?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I like it, Junior Brother''s characters are different from those in Mu Yufeng." Yun Qian raised the corner of her mouth and asked, "I still have quite a few words from him, does Senior Sister Yun want to take a look?" Wen Li''s eyes trembled slightly, she stared at Yun Qian''s veil for a while, and said, "Forget it today." Wen Li felt that his heart was disturbed. This journey of refining the mind... I''m afraid it''s not as simple as she thought, and her heart is not as firm as she thought. But she didn''t refuse. "I''ll talk about it later." Yun Qian glanced outside Mu Yufeng, and then said to Wen Li, "You can use swords?" "Yes." Wen Li looked at Yun Qian and said in surprise, "Junior sister wants to learn swords?" Yun Qian seemed to know that her physique was weak, and her brows were sullen like a sick beauty, so she was not suitable for sword cultivation. "I''m interested." Yun Qian said. "I can teach you." Wen Li thought that after practicing, she could always improve her physique, and... Wen Li not only knew **** swords herself, but also knew how to dance swords. Not a rouge spot, everything is fine. Wen Li looked up and down the junior sister in front of her, and said, "Junior sister Yun''s sword dance... it should be very beautiful." "Wu?" Yun Qian''s eyes closed a little, thinking that she and this smart and discerning Miss Wen could really talk a few words. "What is the sword dance like? Is it difficult to learn?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s not difficult." rainy night. The storage bag has been returned, and the system space is unwilling to use it, so at this time, Xu Changan was carrying a package containing wine and spiritual fruit in his hand. "I don''t know... how is the relationship between Miss and Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan''s eyes were curiously worried. Yun Qian''s character is somewhat flawed, and she doesn''t like to talk. Wen Li is not easy to get along with in most people''s hearts. When these two people got together, Xu Changan couldn''t bear to be worried, not to mention that Xu Changan felt that not everyone could follow Yun Qian''s brain circuit. God knows what topics these two people can talk about and what can happen when they sit together. whats the matter. Just as Xu Changan passed by Tianming Peak Inner Lake and was about to return to Beiyuan, he suddenly heard a sound, slowed down, and walked to the lake. The rain fell on the lake, causing ripples to appear. A awning boat slowly stopped on the water, Qin Ling was sitting alone on the boat, with a pot of scalding wine in front of her, and the rising heat reflected a red rhyme on her face. After all, she came out to go boating alone. "Uncle Qin, are you calling me?" Xu Changan said. Qin Ling asked curiously, "Have everything been discussed?" Of course she asked about Wen Li''s role as Yun Qian''s guide. "Well." Xu Changan responded. A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Ling''s eyes, Xu Changan nodded, which meant that even the time of cultivation had been discussed, and Wen Li really became Yun Qian''s guide. She originally thought that Wen Li could not just come to see, she might refuse. "How did you move Wen Li." Qin Ling was very puzzled. That''s Wenli. Mu Yufeng''s girl Wen, who doesn''t know her temperament. Xu Chang''an thought that Wen Li said that he wanted to train his mind, so... it shouldn''t be so surprising. "Forget it, you don''t need to tell me about it." Qin Ling shook his head, looked at the package in Xu Changan''s hand, moved his nose and said unexpectedly, "Wine? Bingling fruit? To entertain girl Wen?" "No." Xu Changan thought that if he didn''t drink warm pear tea, wine would be even more inappropriate. Moreover, he would only eat Yulu wine with Miss Yun. "That''s for your wife." Qin Ling understood and clicked his tongue: "Little husband and wife are just husband and wife, forget it, I''m just asking, you can go back quickly." Xu Changan saluted and turned to leave. "..." Looking at Xu Changan''s leaving back, Qin Ling thought of the personalities of Wen Li and Yun Qian, and felt that Xu Changan would be able to meet them for the first time and let those two get along with them alone...it was also a big heart. She picked up the glass in front of her and drank it, and then showed a look of disappointment. She also wanted to... taste the taste of the ice ling fruit that Xu Changan planted herself, so that Zhu Pingniang could pay attention. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian, she would have asked for two. "Um" Putting down the wine glass, Qin Ling''s eyes were full of doubts. What is the relationship between Wen Li and Xu Chang''an... He came to be Yun Qian''s guide when he was approaching Jianquan''s test. After thinking about it, Qin Ling felt that there was nothing strange. With Zhu Pingniang''s status and influence in Mu Yufeng and Xu Changan being accepted long ago, it is not surprising that Mu Yufeng''s girl treats Xu Changan better. Although she also thought for a moment whether Wen Li would have any special feelings for Xu Changan, but that thought was only a little bit and she was strangled to death. Not everyone has love between men and women in their heads. Especially when it was girl Wen who walked into Beiyuan, Xu Changan was not surprised to be concerned by Qinling. After all, Qinling evacuated all the disciples from the outer sect of Tianming Peak because of the guide. Taking a deep breath, Xu Changan quickly returned to his yard. What is Miss Yun in his family doing with Senior Sister Wen at this time? Xu Changan thought about it along the way, thinking that after he opened the door, the most likely thing he saw was two people waiting for him to come back without saying a word. This is not distrust of Wen Li, but trust in Yun Qian. Yun Qian never cared about other people. Xu Changan took a deep breath and pushed open the door, then froze for a moment. In the room, the two girls were holding a teacup each and talking peacefully face to face. Chapter 87： confused girl In Xu Changan''s eyes, the scenery in this room was extremely good. The gentle and weak Yun Qian held the warm **** tea in both hands, and sipped the teacup lightly, leaving a lip print texture on the edge of the cup, and a looming mist rose from the corner of her mouth. Opposite Yun Qian was Wen Li, whose temperament was completely opposite to hers. She held a tea cup in her hand, and her broken hair covered half of her eyes. Although she was wearing a long dress, she just sat there, giving people a sense of calmness and peace of mind. Xu Changan thought that Wen Li would look like a man, but in fact, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Senior Sister Wen felt softer when she was with Miss Yun. "..." Standing in front of the door, Xu Changan was slightly dazed, and when the cold wind blew, his mind suddenly became much clearer. Xu Changan felt that he had underestimated Senior Sister Wen''s social skills. This seemingly inarticulate senior sister might be a very powerful person who could actually talk to his wife in such a short period of time. And he could see that Yun Qian''s attitude towards Wen Li was not that perfunctory. Xu Changan didn''t have much time to think about it, because Yun Qian stood up after seeing him and walked towards him with **** tea, while Wen Li calmly put down the teacup in his hand and covered his eyebrows. A little throbbing. "You''re back?" Yun Qian walked over to Xu Changan, handed over the **** tea in his hand, and said, "Drink it." "?" Xu Chang blinked, but did not pick up the **** tea. "I can''t drink it anymore." Yun Qian brought the porcelain cup to Xu Changan, then gently took the bag in his hand, looked at the Yulu wine bottle inside, and said calmly, "I want to save some stomach and eat some. anything else." "..." Xu Changan reluctantly drank the rest of Yun Qian''s **** tea, and was about to speak when he felt Yun Qian hug his arm, put the weight of his entire body on top, and hit him lightly. yawned. Don''t think about it, Miss Yun must be tired. I don''t know what they were talking about. And there is... Xu Changan''s eyes flicked over the teapot on the table. Yun Qian was drinking **** tea, not Wen Pear. It''s not that senior sister said that she drank it where she did... It''s to accompany Yunqian to drink tea. Xu Changan returned to his seat and sat down opposite Wen Li, during which Yun Qian held his arm so calmly, yawning from time to time. Xu Changan knew that Miss Yun didn''t mean to show it to outsiders because she was like this on weekdays, but... in front of Wen Li, Xu Changan felt somewhat inappropriate. However, Wen Li did not show any strangeness. As far as she was concerned, the two of them were a serious husband and wife, and she was the guest. Wen Li still has business to do, otherwise she wouldn''t have waited until Xu Changan came back. However, after the two were leaning on each other, Wen Li found out that the gap in Xu Changan''s hair and the one on Yun Qian''s side hair... matched. She was stunned for a moment, then returned to calm, ignoring the loving couple in front of her as much as she could, and said, "Junior Brother Xu, I have something else to tell you." "Senior sister, please speak." Xu Changan said seriously. "Junior Sister Yun is new to cultivating. If you have the conditions at this time, you can take some medicinal herbs and herbs to condition your body." Wen Li said, took out a list from Najie and handed it to Xu Changan: "Before practicing Qi, it is suitable for I have listed all the medicines used, and some of the spirit grasses can only be purchased by inner disciples at Baiyutai, but you can use the token to go to the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall to exchange for contribution points." "This..." Xu Changan was stunned after taking the list, then he broke free of Yun Qian''s arm, stood up, bowed respectfully to Wen Li, and said seriously, "Thank you, Senior Sister." Yun Qian sat on the side, watching her husband saluting, wondering if she wanted to get up and bow to Wen Li. Wen Li narrowed her eyes a little, looked at Xu Changan''s politeness, and said, "It''s a small matter." Xu Changan thought that this was no small matter, and that Wen Li had done him a big favor. He had long wanted to exchange some Xianmen treasures for Yun Qian to eat. If the Qionghua vitality given by the system could only be used by himself, Xu Changan felt that he would probably feed it to Yun Qian. For more than a year, he has been a deacon on Mu Yufeng, doing various strange jobs such as playing chess with others, eating tea, etc. He has really saved a lot of contribution points and spiritual stones, and he wanted to buy some good ones for a long time. Things for Yun Qian to use. However, some items in Xianmen are too powerful and not necessarily suitable for ordinary people, so they have been shelved until now. Now that Wen Li has given him a list, he can confidently pour Yun Qian''s medicinal herb nectar. "That''s it, it''s not too early." Wen Li finished speaking, glanced at the sleepy Yun Qian, and said goodbye to Xu Changan and Yun Qian. After Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a look, he got up and went to send Wen Li. However, Yun Qian only sent it to the Moon Gate, then stopped and did not go forward, after all, it was still raining. Xu Changan followed the etiquette and sent Wen Li to the gate of Beiyuan, and did not stop until the boat could see Qinling rafting on the lake. "Senior sister will be more troublesome in the future." Xu Changan said helplessly: "There is nothing to entertain senior sister in the small courtyard... I''m rude." Wen Li replied, she looked back at the direction of Yun Qian''s residence, thought for a while, and said, "Tea is good... Also, Junior Brother has a good handwriting." Then, Wen Li''s figure turned into a gust of wind and dissipated in front of Xu Changan, heading back to Mu Yufeng. Xu Changan stood there for a while, then couldn''t help but smile. For him, today''s meeting was a successful conclusion. As for Wen Li''s two compliments, he just listened to it casually. The girls on Mu Yufeng who were proficient in calligraphy and tea art would pick up any one of them and hang him up. His ability was not worth complacency at all. Xu Changan turned and left. On the lake in the distance, Qin Ling''s face was blushing. He held a wine glass and looked at the man and woman who were standing and talking just now. He blinked, and he always felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird, but he couldn''t tell where the weirdness was. On Mu Yufeng Wen Li returned to her residence, walked to the mirror, looked at her long dress that didn''t fit well, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it, she took out the one with the figure of a teenager drawn. Unfinished painting, the brush was stagnant on the empty face for a long time, and finally did not start. To be precise, after seeing a loving couple, the difficulty of this painting is not the same as before seeing Yun Qian. She picked up the pen and wrote down the poems she saw at Yun Qian''s residence on the drawing paper. Wen Li''s mind was very confused. She always felt that she had realized something from Xu Chang''an''s words before, but she did not feel anything. When she lowered her head and looked at the words she had written on the paper, she found that she was deliberately imitating Xu Changan''s handwriting. A flash of sword light flashed from his fingertips, and Wen Li wiped off all the wet ink on the paper. Wen Li thought that maybe only if she really fully understood her own mind and was willing to face it...then it would be possible to complete this painting. Chapter 88： Heritage and Changan The wife is the one-week boss, body volume 088, and Chang''an. Teaching Junior Sister Yun to practice is the next thing she should do well. To be honest, although Yun Qian feels strange to her, Wen Li also cares about Yun Qian, and thinks she is a very beautiful and clean girl. Lazy and straight-talking, but just indescribably likable. Wen Li''s list for Xu Changan was arranged in advance. Although some entry-level medicinal herbs could be as many as needed, she still asked Xu Changan to prepare them for Yun Qian, which was also a rule. Yun Qian is his wife, Xu Changan has accumulated a lot of spiritual stones and contribution points over the past year, but he is like a Pixiu, he can''t get in or out. The junior sisters on Mu Yufeng all know that their little junior brother is very "stingy". Basically, he only has a demon-repelling amulet on his body, and he has never seen him buy anything else. Wen Li felt that she might also want to see how important Yun Qian was in his heart, and how willing he would be? On Tianming Peak, Xu Changan returned to the room, Yun Qian came over and was about to speak, but Xu Changan lightly tapped his finger on his lips. "Shh." Xu Changan focused his eyes: "Don''t talk yet." "...Oh." Yun Qian did not disturb Xu Changan, but sat quietly beside him. Xu Changan took the list of medicines that Wen Li gave him, and looked at it very carefully. He found that Wen Li was very careful, and listed everything from the medicated bath to improve his physique, the medicinal pills to clear the meridians, to the talisman for meditation. This is the convenience of having a guide. If he had had someone to help him back then, it wouldn''t have taken him so long to practice the ninth level of Qi. But then again, it was useless even if he knew all this back then, when he didn''t have spirit stones to prepare these expensive medicines. Here you can see the benefits of having a faction. The inner disciples of the sect have brought their cultivation base with them since entering Chaoyun. There is no shortage of spiritual medicines and guides without cultivation. I dont know how many detours to take. Xu Changan put down the list, and when Yun Qian was stunned, he suddenly grabbed her waist and said seriously, "I have to work hard." "What did you say?" Yun Qian looked at him. "I said, those sect disciples have some, and I will try to prepare a copy for the young lady as much as possible." Xu Changan took a deep breath, thinking that all his savings wanted to prepare these medicinal pills for Yun Qian... It should be a little difficult, But he will try his best. "I''m the only background of Miss, I don''t work hard, what do you eat?" Xu Changan carefully put away the list. "Inheritance?" Yun Qian thought for a while, and said calmly, "Then I will also be your foundation." "I''m waiting to eat soft rice." Xu Changan stretched his waist, then looked at his wife in front of him, and asked curiously, "Senior Sister Wen has eaten tea, it''s cold, it''s too rude." "I don''t think it''s rude, she seems to like drinking tea." Yun Qian said. "Really?" Xu Changan asked curiously, "Miss, what did you and Senior Sister Wen talk about?" "Chang''an?" "Which Chang''an?" "you." Yun Qian thought for a while, and then said, "I think it''s you, but she''s talking about long-term stability, but I think... she''s still talking about you." "Don''t pant, what does it have to do with me?" Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, "Why did you talk so far." This kind of feeling is very strange, Xu Changan can hardly imagine that Yun Qian would talk about such a lofty "topic". "Just talking casually." Yun Qian pointed to the words hanging on the wall and said, "She likes the words you wrote very much. She kept staring at it and said it." "Words?" Xu Changan looked over. Living in bliss and peace? He thought that the two of them could really have a conversation, but it turned out that they had nothing to talk about, so they picked up something and said something. Yun Qian blinked, she took out a candied candied fruit, took a bite, and looked at Xu Changan. She thinks that long-term stability and peace in the world refers to her husband. But Yun Qian herself wouldn''t come to a conclusion, she would ask her husband and listen to him, what he said was what he said. "What is Taiping?" Yun Qian asked. "?" Xu Changan was startled: "Miss, you asked me what Taiping is. Is this something you can ask?" "What do you mean." "It doesn''t make any sense." Xu Changan coughed and said, "In the final analysis, peace cannot be avoided without the four words of living and working in peace, but there has never been real peace in this world, and there is none now, that''s why it attracts people." It seems that the history books of this world have always written that immortals were born, but in fact... the world outside Beisang City is still unstable. "The Chang''an you want is yourself, long-term stability, or peace in the world." Yun Qian asked again. "?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head, but he picked up the part that he could understand and said casually: "No, peace is not so easy, but this is the world of cultivating immortals, if there is one person in the world His cultivation is a bit higher than everyone else, maybe there will be a peaceful day?" It seems that Chao Yunzong and the Demon Sect are rivaling each other, so the world is not stable. "So?" Yun Qian swallowed the candied fruit. "If these big truth misses are not interested, UU reading does not have to forcefully understand it." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s frown, and said with a smile: "The big truth has been said, now let''s talk about the small truth. ...Miss, what I want for Chang''an peace is not peace in the world, but one-third of my own land." "What do you mean?" Yun Qian asked. "You Chang''an, I''ll be Chang''an." Xu Chang''an didn''t have so many lofty ideals, as long as Yun Qian could practice calmly and smoothly, it was enough. "It turns out that I''m Chang''an." Yun Qian blinked, and she said, "But you''re chasing Chang''an, so I''ve already been chased by you." "Why does this sound so strange." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he raised his forehead and said, "I don''t want Miss to cultivate well? If I can''t protect myself, how can I feel at ease." "Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me?" "I didn''t forget it, you don''t need to keep reminding me." Xu Changan felt that he would be stunned by Miss Yun if he went around again. He suddenly said, "I... don''t need to go back to Mu Yufeng today." "And then?" Yun Qian picked up the package that Xu Changan brought, opened it, and said, "I want to drink." "Go and wash." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes a little. He went around Yun Qian''s legs and carried her into the bathroom entrance. He stretched out his hand to cover her belly, and then said, "You wash first, I''ll... take good care of Miss today." "?" Yun Qian blinked a lot faster, and went to take a bath obediently. Outside the house, Xu Changan took out the spiritual fruit he brought, cut it into a plate, and skillfully scalded the wine, and looked at the bathroom from time to time. Since he said he would take the initiative. Then you can be more active. With a fruit bowl and drinks, Xu Changan took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom. ? Chapter 89： feast with her The latest website: The hot spring swelled up from the feet, and as the heat rose, Yun Qian was soaked in the soup pool, and his face was reddish. The bathrobes were neatly folded and placed on the shore, and Xu Changan''s shirt was cushioned on the floor by the pool to put Yun Qian''s feet in, in case she could fall to her waist when she went out of the tub like she did on the island. "..." murmur. The smoke and rain outside the window washed the window lattice, and the inside of the house was misty, accompanied by a bit of wine fragrance. Yun Qian is actually not a good wine girl. Xu Changan made wine for her when she was on the island, but just like when she didn''t like to read Xu Changan''s copy, there were too many things that she could do with Xu Changan on the island. . Compared to the snacks prepared by Xu Changan, the massage he gave to himself, and the lunch break in the bamboo forest together... Yun Qian was not interested in wine, a drink that had a strong taste and was not very tasty. But as they confirmed their relationship, Yun Qian felt more and more that wine was a good thing. "" Her gaze fell on the wine glass on the floating wooden board in front of her and the spiritual fruit neatly placed beside her. The crystal Yulu wine in the wine glass shook slightly, Yun Qian squeezed the wine glass with two fingers, hesitated for a moment, put it down, and did not drink it. There is something to say. The wine is strong and cowardly. Xu Changan is not a coward, it is better to say that he should be the most courageous person in the world. But Yun Qian felt that it was difficult for her husband to take the initiative. Fortunately, after drinking, he would take more initiative. This drinking alone is not enough, it must be two-way, so Xu Changan''s drinking alone cannot give him courage, she needs to accompany him to eat, and Xu Changan can take the initiative after she is slightly drunk. So slowly, Yun Qian liked this kind of drink that allowed her to experience the wonderful feeling. In other words... the system that follows her husband is a daring thing. I don''t know if it will become more daring after drinking alcohol and bring her some fun. "call" After suppressing for a while, Yun Qian in the soup pool posed in a relaxed posture, his entire body submerged in the water. At this time, Miss Yun''s long hair, which has been tied all the year round, spread out and fell to her ear, adding a touch of gentleness to her. The water surface reaches the position of the cloud shallow collarbone, which is the most suitable for bathing. As time passed, Yun Qian narrowed her eyes, her body was very relaxed, and suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Xu Changan came over and glanced over his shirt on the ground, thinking that there were brocades that could be used, but it was also an established habit for Miss Yun to use his clothes as a footrest. He looked at the untouched wine and spirit fruit on the floating board in front of Yun Qian, and asked helplessly, "Why don''t you eat it?" "Wait for you." Yun Qian''s words were concise and to the point, and as the mist lingered, she reached out and patted the warm water beside her, motioning for Xu Changan to come in. Xu Changan was about to say something when he saw Yun Qian frowning at him and said without doubt, "Together." "Miss, I still have soup in the pot." Xu Changan said helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Yun Qian, it''s just that he made some liquid food to fill Yun Qian''s stomach after drinking and to get rid of the alcohol. "Is it important?" Yun Qian asked. "Otherwise." Xu Changan blinked. Yun Qian raised her hand and tied her long hair to the back of her head, pointed to the steaming soup pool where she was and asked, "Am I a soup?" "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then put a hand on his forehead: "What did you say." "You think I''m more important than the soup in the pot, so come and accompany me." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan felt his temples twitch. He looked in the direction of the kitchen, then turned to look at Miss Yun in front of him, thinking that this was not a choice at all. "Yes." He wrapped his bathrobe and sat down beside Yun Qian. The water level rose a lot, Yun Qian gently moved the driftwood in front of Xu Changan and asked, "You don''t need to take a bath, right?" Because Xu Changan is different from her and won''t get dirty. "Don''t ask if you know it." Xu Changan helplessly steadied the driftwood and said, "It''s just like I don''t have to eat now." Take a bath, drink a cup of tea, eat a glass of wine, if you are happy, it is not all because the bath is clean, the new tea is refreshing, and the wine is mellow, but it is mainly because there is no trouble in your heart. Xu Changan had troubles in his heart, but when the troubles were soaking in the water in front of him, he was willing to do things that were purely "wastes of time" in the eyes of outsiders. "So you didn''t eat or drink the spirit fruit I prepared for Miss." Xu Changan picked up the cut spirit fruit in front of him, twitched his eyes and sighed, "Where''s the spirit energy?" Yun Qian blinked: "Disappeared?" "Of course I know it''s gone." Xu Changan said. have to. It has been placed outside for too long, and there is no spiritual energy in this spirit fruit. Yun Qian thought about the appearance of the aura escaping around her just now, thinking that maybe she should have stopped them just now. "Forget it, that little spiritual energy is nothing, eat it like an ordinary fruit." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian and asked, "Do you want to eat it?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, she was waiting for Xu Changan, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to bear it anymore. Xu Changan handed over a fruit the size of a plum. Purple with green, crystal clear, like an agate, very round. Although it was cut in half, from the side, the core in the middle of the fruit is still directly visible, so transparent that it is like a work of art. However, in Yun Qian''s eyes, there is no such thing as good-looking or bad-looking, as long as it is delicious. Pick up one and bite into it. In one sip, a small tooth mark was left on the fruit. Suddenly, the fruity fragrance overflowed, and a sweet smell filled the air. Xu Changan blinked slightly, and after Yun Qian chewed it for a while, he asked, "How does it taste?" "Well...the taste is similar to what I ate when I was on the island." Yun Qian said. "Miss, UU Reading This is Chaoyun Sect''s spiritual fruit. Can it taste the same as the wild fruit we ate at that time?" Xu Changan picked up one, took a bite, and felt only sweet and sour. The best companion while bathing. "What you planted, it tastes the same to me." Yun Qian said. "That doesn''t sound like a compliment to me." "I''m complimenting you." Yun Qian yawned and leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder, feeling that all the unpleasantness of the day was gone with the wind. Xu Changan was silent for a while, then asked, "Tired?" Yun Qian looked at the rippling water in front of her and said, "...There are some, but it''s not enough to need a rest." "I can''t help it, after all, I said so many things." Xu Changan thought about it carefully, thinking that what made Yun Qian tired, in the end, it was related to cultivation. After talking briefly about cultivation with Yun Qian, Xu Changan coughed and asked, "Miss, what do you think of Senior Sister Wen?" Chapter 90： who is the wicked The latest website: In this kind of scene, it is naturally inappropriate for Xu Changan to suddenly mention other women. But it was no big deal for the old couple to take a bath together, Xu Changan naturally started talking about business. After all, Wen Li was Yun Qian''s guide, of course he wanted to know Yun Qian''s attitude towards Wen Li. "He is a person with eyesight." Yun Qian said casually. "Have eyesight? What do you mean?" Xu Changan was startled. "She said that your handwriting is good-looking, isn''t it because you have eyesight?" Yun Qian showed a natural expression. "Senior sister, if you''re polite, don''t take it to heart, miss." Xu Changan was helpless, Yun Qian had never heard of the words of other girls in Mu Yufeng, so it was enough for him to hear this kind of words. Miss Yun has never seen the world. However, Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian''s attitude towards Wen Li was much better than others, so it should be a good thing. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was in deep thought, and said, "Whatever you want to say, just say it." Xu Changan introduced Wen Li to Yun Qian and said, "She is a recognized senior sister in Mu Yufeng''s Disciple Peak, and she can be ranked in the top five in terms of cultivation in the entire Chaoyun Sect''s Mingxin List, so she is a very powerful person. , she also killed an evil cultivator who was a big realm higher than her a few years ago, do you know what an evil cultivator is?" "do not know." "It''s the wicked." "Evil?" Yun Qian''s eyes narrowed. "This world is not stable." Xu Changan took a deep breath and said: "In Qingzhou, there are not only Chaoyun, but also Demon Sect, who act ruthlessly, kill people at every turn, and refine their hearts with flesh and blood, most of them are evil cultivators, so Self-defense is needed. Yun Qian nodded, indicating that she knew, and then she asked, "Are you afraid of them?" Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan was not a timid person, nor should he be afraid of evil people, after all, he liked himself so much. "Of course I''m afraid." Xu Changan said seriously. He was afraid, very afraid. He died, what about Miss Yun? "But that''s not the point." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian helplessly and said, "The world is not stable, so I have to practice hard. Senior Sister Wen is the best guide, even if it is about letting the young lady enter Mu Yufeng from now on. Come to think about it...you have to follow the senior sister to cultivate well." The key is that Senior Sister is not only good at swordsmanship, so she is a very suitable person in every aspect. "Are you complimenting her?" Yun Qian gently lifted the side hair from her ear and asked, "How should I...how do I say it?" "Miss, what I mean is, Senior Sister is very powerful, you will definitely learn a lot of useful things with her." Xu Changan said bluntly: "So, regardless of whether Miss cares about Senior Sister, pay attention to learning." "As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the cultivation is in the individual." "I understand." Yun Qian took a bite of a spirit fruit and said, "Just like when I taught you to write, I only need to learn some basics with her, and I will teach myself later." "Miss is not my master." Xu Changan reminded her. "I''m your wife." Yun Qian nodded, her gaze was calm, and she said, "The villain you mentioned...is it dangerous?" She was a little concerned. "Are you afraid, miss?" Xu Changan was surprised, and Miss Yun from his family knew she was afraid. "I''m not afraid." Yun Qian said. "How do you say it, don''t be afraid, at least it''s safe around Chaoyun Sect. So far, Chaoyun is still holding the devil''s door, but if it''s farther away from Chaoyun, it''s hard to say." Xu Changan shook his head. There are not only monsters in this world, but there are also many "villains" in the human race. The purpose is different, and the means are different in the world, and there is only one thing in common for such existences, that is, the evil things they have done can''t be described in words. Exhausting the bamboos of the Nanshan Mountains, there is no end to the sins of the book; Xu Changan learned about too many evil things done by the Demon Sect in the deacon''s hall, which is why he valued cultivation so much... That''s why he didn''t want to go back to the island with Yun Qian, a place where you can get out by boat in a few days, really Not to mention safe. "It turned out to be dangerous." Yun Qian''s eyes lit up slightly, but when she heard that there was no danger in Chaoyun Sect, she blinked. What Yun Qian was afraid of was that there was no danger. After all, if there was no danger, wouldn''t her desire to be protected by Xu Changan be dashed. That''s why I went up the mountain... Yun Qian was thinking about going down the mountain. "When can I go down the mountain with you?" Yun Qian asked. "?" Xu Changan frowned when he heard the words, he was completely unable to understand the thoughts of Miss Yun. Confused? Xu Changan gently held Yun Qian''s hand, pinched the tiger''s mouth in her palm, removed some of Yun Qian''s sleepiness, and then said, "Zongli''s rule, at least you have to practice Qi to take on simple tasks, then... ...I will go down the mountain to practice with the young lady." As Yun Qian cultivated, he would naturally be by his side, so in fact, Xu Changan was Yun Qian''s guide. "Then Senior Sister Wen, I will take care of it." Yun Qian thought that in order to go down the mountain, she would try her best to treat Wen Li as a human being. "That''s what I meant." Xu Changan covered his face. He has been patronizing He Yunqian and emphasized the importance of cultivation. In fact, Wen Li is also very important, and he offended this senior sister... I''m afraid it won''t be difficult to go to Yunzong in the future. However, after Xu Changan found that Yun Qian''s attitude towards Wen Li was not bad, he temporarily put his heart into his stomach. "Don''t worry too much about Miss Cultivation. If there is something you don''t understand, I will come to teach you." Xu Changan said. The meridians, the circulation of the heavens, the medicinal bath, etc., he will be busy in the future. For some intimate things, Wen Li can''t come, and he has to go to battle in person. "Meaning, you will come again later?" Yun Qian looked at him calmly: "Is this the reason you can''t leave me?" "You really get the point." "So is it?" "Yes." "Don''t you have any serious business to do?" Yun Qian turned her back to Xu Changan and asked him to wash her hair before saying, "The book says that a qualified wife should not delay a man from doing business." "There is soup in the kitchen, and the lady here is also soup. I have to choose one." Xu Changan spread his handsCultivation is business. But Yun Qian''s cultivation is more serious. "Besides, I will try my best not to affect the rhythm of my cultivation, so don''t worry about me, miss." Xu Changan smiled. "I''m not worried about you." Yun Qian raised her head, feeling the warm water drenching her face, and said calmly, "I''m worried about myself." She was worried that it would affect her practice of "virtuous wife", and it had nothing to do with Xu Changan. "...Okay." Xu Changan sighed. He took the brocade and wiped off the water droplets on Yun Qian''s face. He took advantage of the situation and took the Yulu wine that was originally prepared for Yun Qian and drank it, feeling that the sullenness in his heart was completely dissipated. But when he raised his head, he saw Yun Qian staring at her. "Miss?" "Why did you drink it yourself?" Chapter 91： drink together The latest website: Nuo Da Tang Pond, hot air compresses the noodles, the space is filled with a mixed and irresistible aroma. Yun Qian stared at the wine glass in Xu Chang''an''s hand, making him panic for a while. What did he do wrong? "Cough." Xu Changan calmed down and said, "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian took the wine glass in Xu Changan''s hand and gently turned it upside down, only to see that the original wine had been drank by Xu Changan, and only the remaining few drops of wine slipped into the water in front of her, and there was a continuous burst of water. Yi. "Why did you drink it yourself?" Yun Qian held the wine glass, her thumb circled around the lines on the wine glass, her eyes were quite deep under her eyelashes. Drinking after a bath is one of the most comfortable things in the world, and she won''t miss it. Xu Changan prepared wine for her, but she never drank it. Didn''t she endure until now just wanting to drink with him? With her, wine is meaningless unless she drinks it with her husband. "..." Xu Changan was inexplicably watched by Yun Qian. "Me?" Xu Changan said truthfully: "I was a little bored, so I drank it." Yulu wine is a drink in his eyes, and Yun Qian will drink it if he doesn''t drink it, so as to avoid waste. He eats this glass of wine, and it is not much different from eating Yun Qian''s leftovers on weekdays. "Stupid." Yun Qian said. Although she didn''t have a dissatisfied expression on her face when she said this, she had already expressed her dissatisfaction very well. Didn''t she see that Xu Changan on the opposite side was already stunned. "..." The aroma of the warm wine was elegant, but Xu Changan only felt that the aroma of the wine was strong. He recalled that the smell of the wine was in his throat, and his whole body felt warm. The warmth was very similar to the girl sitting across from him. The face is slightly warm. Is he... drunk? Xu Changan stared blankly at Yun Qian in front of him, only to feel that he was drunk by Yulu wine, which he usually doesn''t like, but he knew very well why he was drunk. Miss Yun''s slight anger, he hadn''t heard it for a long time. Xu Changan put down his wine glass and said seriously, "Miss, scold me again." "...?" Yun Qian glanced at Xu Changan strangely, ignored him, picked up the white jade jug, and poured herself a glass of Yulu wine. Although it is no longer the right drink, but Xu Changan had a drink, she would have to make up for it. The fair-skinned jade hand swayed the wine glass, and as the crystal clear and thick wine gradually calmed down, Yun Qian shook the clear nectar, and sipped at the position where Xu Changan ate the wine at the wine glass, feeling the subtle heaviness that only Yulu wine can have. Rice Fragrance. Seeing this, Xu Changan frowned and said, "Drink slowly, this drink has a lot of stamina." For Yun Qian, the stamina is enough. "I know." With a glass of wine in his stomach, Yun Qian pointed at Xu Changan''s face: "It''s not your fault, I drank it myself." "...My fault." Xu Changan didn''t know what Yun Qian was thinking, but it must be right to apologize first. He looked at Yun Qian, only to see Miss Yun''s pair of water-cut qiu pupils glowing with water, and her cheeks were crimson. When he noticed the sight he was looking at, he covered his face and burped a little. Yun Qian slid her arms across the surface of the water and sat up a little. The water level was always high and she was a little breathless. "Want to have a drink? Together." Xu Changan picked up the wine glass in front of him, he learned smarter this time. "You also drink Yulu?" Yun Qian asked. "I prepared spirits for the moon, and I want to wash it and go out to drink it." "Then I''ll wash it with you." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that she didn''t want to drink alone, then she stretched her arm in front of Xu Changan: "wash me, I''m a little weak." "I said you''re in a hurry to drink." Xu Changan was helpless and helped Yun Qian to scrub as usual. "..." The peony petals that Xu Changan sprinkled on purpose floated on the water. Yun Qian let out a breath of turbid air and touched her hot face, thinking that she was really stuffy. "Miss, the peony petals are still pretty good." Xu Changan pressed the back of Yun Qian''s neck with his fingers, relieving her soreness as usual. For girls with good body and frail body, they always feel neck and shoulder pain. "The flowers are very fragrant." Yun Qian said, reaching out to pick off a petal stuck to her neck and gently flicking it into the water. Xu Changan looked at the wine glasses on the shore. In fact, he didn''t want to drink with Yun Qian today, but she wanted to drink, so he took a chance to let Yun Qian drink by himself, but obviously he did a very stupid thing. "Miss, let''s have something to eat first, then eat the bar." Xu Changan said. "Um." "I have to practice tomorrow, so don''t get drunk today." Xu Changan reminded her. "Slightly drunk." Yun Qian said, turned her head to look at Xu Changan, and asked calmly, "You don''t want to drink with me?" "...A little." Xu Changan admitted. "Why?" Yun Qian didn''t understand and asked. "Didn''t I say I want to take the initiative?" Xu Changan sighed. Now that he is going to take the initiative, what should a husband do if he uses alcohol to strengthen his courage? Compared to Yun Qian, who changed his status from a young lady to a wife very smoothly and without barriers at all, Xu Changan''s status change was much slower. Yun Qian is practicing in order to become a qualified wife, why isn''t he also practicing? "Active?" Yun Qian blinked much faster. She raised her head, looked at Xu Changan standing behind her, and said, "Meaning...you don''t need to drink?" "I don''t want you to get drunk." Xu Changan said helplessly. "I''m already drunk, you didn''t tell me sooner." Yun Qian blushed, and after thinking about it, she said, "Even if you eat strong alcohol on weekdays, you''re not drunk, and it''s not considered courageous at all." Even if it is a pair of drinks, she is the only one who can really get drunk, so every time after drinking, Xu Changan will help her to wash away the smell of alcohol, so as not to cause a hangover and sweat stains and cause indignity. "Does Miss know how to toss copper coins?" "do not know." "It depends on guessing the positive and negative sides of copper coins to decide whether to do something or not." Xu Changan explained to himself: "When throwing up copper coins, it doesn''t matter whether the coins are heads or tails, because at that time, I already knew There is an answer." "... um Yun Qian nodded with a vague understanding, meaning... Eating alcohol is like flipping a coin, what Xu Changan wants is not to get drunk, but to take a form. "I like drinking." Yun Qian said seriously: "If you don''t drink, it''s boring for me to drink alone." "I didn''t say I wanted to quit drinking." Xu Changan thought that when he first confirmed his relationship with Miss Yun, he really needed to use alcohol to get close to her, but that was all in the past, and now he is different from the youthful self he used to be. Now that he drinks, he wants to see a Yun Qian who is not the same as before. Listening to the sound of the rain outside the window, Xu Changan picked up Yun Qian, asked her to sit beside him, reached out to twist her wet hair, put on her pajamas, and said, "Let''s go, dinner is ready." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, looked back at the bathroom, and asked, "Will the water not be drained?" "Maybe it can be used at night." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian blinked when she heard the words. Chapter 92： Yun girl doesnt want to be too strong The latest website: In the hut, Yun Qian''s body was soaked with moisture after bathing. She sat at the table and waited quietly for Xu Changan''s dinner. The fire was burning on her head. There are light yellow incense sticks on the side. Half of the incense burned, and the green smoke broke into the kitchen along the window and disappeared by Xu Changan''s side. A column of fragrant fragrance penetrates the sky, and the auspiciousness of all paths illuminates thousands of people. He was originally chosen by the heaven and the earth, and the hope of the unity of all things. It should be like this. But look closely, because Xu Changan was by her side, so the incense sticks used to pray for blessings could not play the role of auspiciousness at all, because the hope of this sentient being has fallen. Yun Qian looked at the wisp of blue smoke and thought seriously. Has she... become a hindrance to her husband? It seems like this, without her, Xu Changan would have been able to experience a completely different experience. Instead of being like this now, you have to indulge yourself when it comes to drinking. In practice, before the power of the system, she was also hindered by her inadvertently. Yun Qian thought to herself that according to what she had learned in the book, a woman like her would be a stumbling block for a man, so...she felt that Xu Changan should not focus on her. Now Xu Changan is still young, and he has a lot to do. At his age, Xu Changan can experience the wonders of the world more, such as cultivation, interpersonal relationships, and adventure. As for sticking to his side, after he was disappointed with the world and felt that the world was boring, he would spend time with him sometimes. After thinking about it, Yun Qian felt that if he really thought the world was boring, then he could start all over again, be a savior or something, and talk about it next time. Xu Changan always said that she should have a higher vision. In fact, it is not her who should look out, but himself. "..." Looking at Xu Changan who was preparing dinner, Yun Qian thought to himself that he was actually a greedy person and wanted him to be happy, and then heard him call her miss and say good morning and good night. If this kind of life can continue, Yun Qian will think it is a very luxurious thing. Yun Qian pondered for a moment. She also discovered at this time that her husband was a "promising" person, so she had to show a little "hard work" and practice with him. Only when she walks out the door will Xu Changan follow her and be in the mood to experience the beauty of the world. With the practice of Wenli? Can. It''s just... Yun Qian didn''t know that his talent should be determined. She looked out the window. There are thousands of forbidden places in the world, but there is no forbidden place in the world that can compare to the Tianming Peak of Chaoyun Sect. The late night sky in the distance showed a red glow of red as blood, and there were faint electric arcs passing through the clouds, reflecting the entire Beiyuan like a purgatory on earth, dark, eerie and terrifying. The two big red lanterns in front of the moon gate are like It is the eyes of monsters in the abyss, which can eat everyone who peeps here. the wicked? Yun Qian thought that those wicked people must not let her down, the more evil the better, otherwise it would be meaningless. Yun Qian retracted her gaze and yawned slightly. She doesn''t know how to cultivate, so she can only learn it systematically, but the definition of talent is also a knowledge. If the talent is too good, how can I let my husband protect him, so Wen Li can''t be a reference. But the talent is too poor, and being a wife will make her husband look dull, she can''t see others poking Xu Changan''s spine. You have to think of a way not to lose your husband''s face, but also to allow him to protect himself. Is there such a type of practice? Yun Qian was thinking, Xu Changan came out of the kitchen with dinner, she smiled, so the whole Beiyuan was peaceful, and the incense sticks in the house were burning slowly, peaceful and warm. "Eat." Xu Changan said with a smile. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. In the evening, she had light taste and little food, and it was a late-night snack, so Xu Changan did not prepare too much, but simply boiled a bowl of white porridge with sliced ??meat and adjusted two side dishes. Just eat some, and then have a small wine feast. Yun Qian swallowed the meat slices in his mouth. First, there was a warm sweetness, followed by a fresh aroma. The taste of the side dishes was refreshing. , At the same time, the slightly numb and slightly spicy flavor drove away her sleepiness. She sighed. Miss Yun''s practice as a qualified wife was a big failure. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" Seeing Yun Qian sigh, Xu Changan was stunned and began to doubt himself. "It''s delicious." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that it was because it was too delicious, so she felt that she, who was completely inexperienced in cooking, and who could only be a stumbling block for him, was even more useless. At this time, Yun Qian''s temples were a little messy because of the bath, and the hair was half hanging down... Xu Changan looked at the silly girl in front of him, reached out and pulled her hair behind her ears, and then just watched her eat supper . He didn''t eat it himself. Yun Qian picked up the bowl, her thin lips pressed on the rim of the cup, and gently sucked off a layer of film on the porridge above. Soon, there was only some soup left on the plate on the table, and everything that could be eaten was basically eaten clean. Xu Changan raised his eyes and asked, "Is it still comfortable to eat?" Yun Qian covered her slightly bulging belly and said, "It''s comfortable." Xu Changan blinked, stretched out his hand and poked Yun Qian''s stomach, causing the girl to curl up. He said, "I''ve finished eating, and there''s still wine in my stomach." "Yes." Yun Qian slapped Xu Changan''s hand aside and continued, "I have something to ask you." "about what?" "Practice." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, thinking that the girl Yun, who was about to practice, was not at all nervous, but she was also curious. He sat upright and took a deep breath: "Ask." Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "Will there be practitioners who are very weak and need protection from others, but are very useful?" Xu Changan glanced at her strangely when he heard the words. She just asked herself about the villain. Not good at fighting and dealing with people. Is Miss Yun afraid of the future cultivation path? No way. Xu Changan cleared his throat, and then said: "The kind of practitioners that the lady said... Baicao Garden is a typical example. They are proficient in the cultivation of spirit fruits and the methods of alchemy, but they are not good at fighting with others, so they need to be protected by others~www .novelhall.com~ But for practice, logistics are essential." "Farming?" Yun Qian shook her head, "You can''t go out for farming, right?" "If you want to look at Lingtian, of course you can''t go out." "Change one." Yun Qian thought to himself that if he couldn''t follow Xu Changan, it would be meaningless to practice. "Mu Yufeng has a senior sister who is proficient in interior scenes and illusions, so it''s probably for control?" Xu Changan tried his best to make the atmosphere light, so as not to make the topic of cultivation heavy, he said with a bit of joke: "Wait, I suddenly remembered that what the lady said needs protection, and is also very important... but there is a suitable career. " There are also those who practice spiritual body characteristics with healing properties on Muyu Peak. "What?" Yun Qian wondered. "Nurse." Xu Changan said solemnly. "Milk?" Yun Qian glanced down and said, "Child, I can''t get pregnant." Chapter 93： What is the path of practice together (2 in 1) The latest website: Can''t get pregnant? Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s words, and he was stunned for a while before he realized that the nanny he was talking about and the nanny that Miss Yun understood were not the same thing at all. "Aren''t we talking about cultivation? What are you thinking?" Yun Qian crossed her arms around her chest and said seriously, "Furthermore, even if you have a daughter in the future, you won''t need a maid, I can take it." "What do you mean I have a daughter in the future?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched when he heard the words, and he reminded Yun Qian, "It''s you who will have a daughter in the future." Although it sounded similar, Xu Changan did not forget that the girl in front of her was someone who could say such strange things as asking other women to ask him for a daughter. "It doesn''t matter who''s daughter is." Yun Qian stroked her palm and said casually. The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle. Xu Changan walked helplessly behind Yun Qian, put his hands on her shoulders, and said with a little force, "It doesn''t matter." "Release." Yun Qian put his elbows back, and lightly stabbed Xu Changan: "If my shoulders get sore again, I''ll ask you to press them in the end." "That''s why I said that the physique of Miss is the most suitable for lying down, and it is not tired to lie down." "I''m talking about business." Yun Qian frowned: "In the future, I won''t need a nurse." business? Xu Changan was very helpless, but he still followed Yun Qian''s train of thought. "Miss can take care of children?" Xu Changxin said that the girl couldn''t even take care of herself, and shook her head: "You are a child yourself." "I don''t know, but I can learn." Yun Qian said seriously, "At least, you don''t need to hire a nurse or a grandmother." Yun Qian suddenly remembered a certain Yaoyue Palace Master. Unlike the palace master Yaoyue who was hysterical because his sweetheart had a child, Yun Qian felt that it would be a great thing for Xu Changan to have a daughter, and it was too late for her to raise and love her. You know, she really wants to experience what it''s like to be a mother now. "..." Xu Changan walked from behind Yun Qian to her. Seeing her eyes straightening, her whole body began to be in a trance, she immediately knew where the girl in front of her was thinking. He coughed, pulled Yun Qian''s thoughts back, and immediately said, "Miss, the topic has gone wrong." "It''s not crooked." Yun Qian said seriously and calmly: "Maybe we can adopt someone who is a little old." Daughter, of course she has to be cute. Yun Qian felt that according to Xu Changan''s attitude towards others, the little girl surnamed Gu seemed to be a good candidate? "It''s not crooked yet? It''s all crooked to my grandmother''s house." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and gently buttoned Yun Qian''s forehead, helplessly correcting the topic: "Miss, the nanny I''m talking about is not your aunt, Mamma, what I have to say...it''s a doctor, a doctor''s husband, can you understand? When I was in Beisang City, I asked a female gentleman to show you the wind chill." "Mr. Physician? I still remember." Yun Qian thought for a while, she did contract the cold when she first lived in Beisang City, and then Xu Changan invited a little gentleman to see her, but in the end it was proved that the little girl His medical skills are not as good as Xu Changan''s self-taught medical skills on the island. Yun Qian blinked and said, "The lady you mentioned is still young, she is not married, how can she be a nurse, I still know these common senses." Xu Changan: "..." He was wrong, and he shouldn''t be wise to say something related to his past life in front of Yun Qian that only he can understand. But there is no way. In the face of other people, Xu Changan will not show the slightest abnormality, but the secret in his heart cannot be shared with others, and it will always be difficult, so when facing his wife, he has always been open-mouthed, and occasionally can use it. Such words to remind him that he is not from this world. Miss Yun wouldn''t be surprised, after all, all the things that were wrong with him had been experienced by Miss Yun when she was on the island. Any normal person would doubt his origins, only Yun Qian is stupid, he does what he eats and what he says he listens to. "I take back what I said earlier, Miss, think I made a slip of the tongue." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and explained it to her for a while before letting her thoughts catch up. After half an hour. "So...you''re talking about the game profession again." Yun Qian gently shook her head: "And then." "I saw Mu Yufeng''s martial arts meeting last year." Xu Changan said after recalling for a while: "When the senior sisters form a team, if they have the conditions, they will bring a practitioner in charge of healing, whether to explore the secret realm or eliminate demons. , following a medical monk in the team can add a lot of fault tolerance." The simplest, water-type talents and wood-type talents can derive the spiritual power of the healing system. The healing effect may not be as good as that of high-level medicinal herbs, but it is more convenient and definitely much faster than your own breathing adjustment. "These cultivators who are responsible for healing injuries are generally not good at fighting with others...but they are very important in the team, which is exactly what Miss said." Xu Changan said, thinking about what he knew in Mu Yufeng. A senior who majored in medicine, thinking that no matter which senior of the treatment department is the absolute core in their respective circles. Xu Changan felt that this was also normal. When you were opening up wasteland, it would not be great if your nanny was not in the same mind as you. "Cure?" Yun Qian immediately understood. It means... if she becomes a doctor, she can follow Xu Changan in the future, and he will protect herself wherever she goes, and then if he is injured, she will protect him in turn. This... feels good. It can be protected again, and it will not embarrass Xu Changan. but Yun Qian frowned a little, thinking that there was still a big obstacle in this matter, that is, she might not see Xu Changan getting hurt. "Miss reminded me." Xu Changan blinked, pondered for a moment, and said in surprise, "The healing cultivator feels very good, and it suits you very well." Thinking that in the future, Miss Yun will be like a little angel, following him with a small staff to add blood to him... very funny. Moreover, if she is in the healing department, she doesn''t have to be afraid of being injured. In addition, Mu Yufeng does not separate medicine and poison, and the doctor is not completely incapable of self-protection. At least Xu Changan has read the deacon hall''s martial arts file, and feels that in the early stage of cultivation , using poison is much stronger than using swords. "Suitable for me?" Yun Qian heard the words, was silent for a while, remembered Wen Li, and said, "What about Jian Wu?" She is also interested in the sword dance. "Should be able to learn? Senior Sister Wen is capable of everything." Xu Changan shook his head, and then said helplessly: "I just said casually, there are three thousand avenues in the world, which one is suitable to take, just depends on thinking. from." Yun Qian hadn''t even started practicing Qi and breathing. She hadn''t even seen what spiritual Qi looked like, so it was a bit inappropriate to start thinking about the future. But it''s not too ambitious. After all, on the eve of the practice, apart from relaxing, it is human nature to properly imagine the future. Besides, careful whereabouts, Xu Changan felt that the same thing happened to the nurse. Xu Changan didn''t think that Yun Qian needed to follow him at all times, because safety was the most important thing, and most healing cultivators were still in danger, so logistics was the safest thing. "Miss, not everyone has the spiritual power of the Healing Department, so it''s too early to think about it now, so let''s focus on practicing Qi first." Xu Changan said. Qi training is the process of expanding dantian and spiritual power to train the whole body before entering the open source realm, and just like him, you have to go to the open source realm before you can choose the future path, practice the Qi realm... Just learn a means to protect yourself. Will suffice. "I know, I''m just asking." Yun Qian was talking too much with Xu Changan, and at this time she clearly realized that the first hurdle in front of her was... first learn to tolerate Xu Changan''s injury. In the past, she could not look at it. But if they went out together, Xu Changan would have to look closely at Xu Changan''s hand. At that time... Yun Qian felt that she couldn''t bear it. Yun Qian suddenly remembered something, stared at Xu Changan and said, "Can you be a nurse...is that a doctor''s doctor?" Yun Qian''s thinking is very simple. If Xu Changan did the treatment in the back, then he should not be injured, and... the matter of treating herself is also protecting her, and she thinks it can be done. "?" Following Yun Qian''s words, the little angel in Xu Changan''s mind who was waving his staff and adding blood suddenly became himself, and the corners of his eyes twitched. The key is that he is of the water attribute, and the future path after the open source realm is uncertain. It is impossible to say that there is really such a path to take. However, Xu Changan did not perfunctory Yun Qian, but thought about it very seriously, then shook his head and said, "I can''t do such a thing." "Yeah." Yun Qian saw Xu Changan''s firm eyes, didn''t say anything, just held his hand, his fingernails ran along the texture of his palm, and after a moment of indulgence, he said, "I don''t know how to cultivate, then... It''s up to you to choose my path." "It depends on what suits you. If you can''t say that the young lady is suitable for learning the means of interior scenes, it is also good to play chess and eat and drink all day long." Xu Changan smiled lightly, thinking that it would not work, he could also teach Miss Yun how to farm. . The topic of the road ahead is too lofty. For Xu Changan, apart from knowing that he will never leave Yun Qian, the rest... are almost at a loss. Oh. Nurse he can''t do it. Healing? If possible, he doesn''t mind learning a few healing secrets to increase fault tolerance and make full use of his water attribute talent, but he won''t take it as the main path. After all, if it can be used to heal, it means that the girl he wants to protect has been injured. What Xu Changan wanted was not to treat the girl after she was injured, but to completely kill the fact that she would be injured, so Xu Changan would not choose to do logistics. It could not walk in front of Miss Yun. This is the same reason that he refused to go to the Herb Garden to farm. Farming can not protect Yun girl. As for whether Yun Qian will feel distressed because of his injury, this is not within Xu Changan''s consideration. After all, Xu Changan clearly knows that he is a very selfish and caring person. "..." Here, Yun Qian was holding Xu Changan''s hand, thinking that on weekdays, this hand would either hold a kitchen knife or a sword. There used to be calluses, but since Xu Changan opened up and reborn, these calluses disappeared. Now Xu Changan''s hands are strong, making Yun Qian feel very at ease. She gently grasped Xu Changan''s fingers and asked, "Are you going to learn swordsmanship in the future?" "To be honest, I don''t really know." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Practicing the Qi state and learning the sword is because Mr. Jiantang said that the method of accumulating energy is easy and quick, and the sword energy is warmer than the sword temperature, and the sword energy is stored in the meridians. It''s not easy to hurt myself, so I use a sword." Now that the talent of the water attribute has been awakened, Xu Changan is not sure whether he will still learn swords in the future. If you have enough talent, it feels good to practice talismans. This is not because his heart is not firm, but for him, whichever can become stronger and which can best protect Yun Qian, he will learn from it. After thinking about it, Xu Changan still said: "However, the only thing I can count on now is swordsmanship and swordsmanship with swordsmanship. I feel that it is more likely to learn swordsmanship." As a Chinese person, he may still have different feelings for swords in his bones. "Is the sword easy to learn?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, you can be considered a place to ask." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hand in turn, thinking about the information he had used in the deacon hall for more than a year, and said, "Jian is really hard to learn." Pure kendo seems to be most of the inheritance cut off, sword cultivation disqualified, and inheritance annihilated. Xu Changan''s husband in Jiantang also told him that Jianxiu seems to have been abandoned by Heaven, and the difficulty of future generations'' cultivation is not a little bit more difficult than other cultivation methods. Therefore, Xuanjian Division once had an immortal sword that no one had drawn for thousands of years, because no qualified talent appeared. That''s why Wen Li, who is a sword cultivator, has become so popular after he shines brightly. Nowadays, in the practice of kendo, at a high level, it can be said that you are your own master. "But the road to sword repair is difficult, and it has nothing to do with me." Xu Changan smiled. What is he doing? The path opened up by Senior Chao Yunzong is enough for him to learn. People, still have to be down-to-earth. "It still depends on what kind of cultivation is suitable for me at that time." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s relieved expression and leaned on his shoulder: "If you want it to go well, it must go well." Or vice versa Idealism? Xu Changan shook his head. He saw that Yun Qian seemed to be very interested in swords, and felt that it was not very good, so he stopped the topic of cultivation in time. Xu Changan rubbed his hands together, put them on Yun Qian''s lower abdomen, and said, "The chat after dinner is almost done, let''s digest." "Can you feel it?" Yun Qian yawned, a look of exhaustion crept up her brows, and then a soft aura reappeared on her. "I can''t figure it out." Xu Changan blinked and said as a matter of course: "I just want to do this." After Yun Qian was full, her stomach was soft and slumped, and she felt very good. "Do you still want to drink?" Xu Changan asked. "Yes." Yun Qian thought for a while, then said, "Skip this step, it''s fine." She was about to lose her sleepiness. Chapter 94： Shadow into 3 people (2 in 1) The latest website: Yun Qian yawned, and the corners of her eyes were moist. She wanted to drink, but since Xu Changan said that he didn''t need wine to adjust the atmosphere, Yun Qian felt that he could skip drinking, fast forward to the next step, and rest early with her husband. Can''t we dream together? So she leaned forward and leaned on Xu Changan to let him hold her on the couch. However, what Yun Qian didn''t expect at all was that just when she was about to lean on Xu Changan''s shoulder, the latter held her with both hands and stopped her leaning on. I saw Xu Changan changed his past gentleness and said seriously: "Wake up and wake up, this wine still needs to be eaten." ''? A small question mark flew over Yun Qian''s head. "Don''t be sleepy." Xu Changan stretched out his hand to wipe away the moisture from the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes, and said calmly, "Let me go to Mu Yufeng to get some wine. If I don''t drink it, I want to rest. Miss, there is nothing so good in the world." Yun Qian was stunned, looking at the uncharacteristic and even domineering husband in front of him, his eyelashes trembled slightly. Does he... just want to drink? He looks good like this. Yun Qian was stunned by Xu Changan''s sudden initiative and domineering, and she woke up sleepy. She blinked and asked, "What''s the matter with you." "While I want to cultivate by myself, I also have to take care of the young lady''s cultivation... Why don''t you pay me something?" Xu Changan''s eyes were serious, as if this was a very important matter. Yun Qian asked, "Drinking together counts as a reward?" "Of course." Xu Changan nodded. "Doesn''t it count to rest together?" Yun Qian asked again. "It doesn''t count." Xu Changan thought about the matter for a quarter of an hour and put it aside. For him, seeing a weak girl Yun is not a reward or reward. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s request, he would not let her go. So, drinking, this is one of the few entertainment activities that he and Miss Yun can enjoy. Drinking and having fun is not an empty talk. "" Taking a break together is not a reward? Yun Qian thought to herself that she was a very poor girl, and the treasures in her boudoir were all given to him by Xu Changan, so he couldn''t take them out. After thinking for a while, she said to Xu Changan, "I can let you sleep with me in your arms." "...Miss." Xu Changan held his forehead: "Can you tell me this too? Isn''t it like this on weekdays?" "I usually sleep with you in my arms." Yun Qian said as a matter of course. Xu Changan often said that she was not sleeping well, so Yun Qian thought she could take a step back and not hug him. "This doesn''t count." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "Drink together." The attitude is very firm and tough. "Why." Yun Qian didn''t understand, she asked curiously, "Is it because you said you should take the initiative?" "No." Xu Changan shook his head: "I really want to drink today." "to be frank." "Okay." Xu Changan sighed helplessly, and said, "With your work schedule, miss, it''s considered that you delayed going to sleep for half an hour... It''s almost dawn and you''re about to wake up, so why don''t you eat some wine, go to bed later, and sleep at night. heavier." He knew Yun Qian too well. Eating some wine was considered for Yun Qian''s sleep quality, so that she would not wake up too early and affect her state during the day. "So it is." Yun Qian said that she understood. "It''s true that I want to drink." Xu Changan raised Yun Qian''s hair with his fingers. "Then drink, I''ll accompany you." Yun Qian''s eyes shone brightly, and most of the sleepiness was eliminated. No way, although Xu Changan''s domineering was pretended by him, but he really unlocked a new image of a husband, she woke up sleepy, engraved it in her mind, and prepared to take it out again and again when she was alone at home Look. "Okay." Xu Changan said with a smile, "I''m going to prepare wine." Then, Xu Changan skillfully warmed the wine and ironed the cup, took out the appetizers prepared in advance, moved the flint in the room to other places, and dimmed the light near the wine table. Yun Qian put on a red dress, and sat quietly at the table, the dim light fell on her face, and soon... the ambiguous atmosphere of drinking came into being. "" Xu Changan put several kinds of wine on the table, he glanced at Yun Qian secretly, and then immediately looked away in order to avoid indulging. There was one sentence that Xu Changan did not say. He insisted on drinking, in addition to wanting Yun Qian to sleep well, there was another purpose. He still has work at Mu Yufeng tomorrow, so he has to leave early in the morning. He thinks that when he leaves, it is best to choose when Yun Qian is still sleeping. Otherwise, when she woke up, she would be waiting for him to dress, wash, and cook. With so many good things coming together, Xu Changan knew that he was reluctant to leave again. So, drinking together and letting her sleep for a while is a three-pronged approach. "" Wine is ready. But Yun Qian was not in a hurry to drink, she frowned slightly as she thought about Xu Changan just peeking at her but immediately moving away. Am I that scary? Yun Qian picked up the small mirror on the side of the windowsill, opened it, and looked at the dim light. Smile. Red lips and white teeth, very beautiful. Yun Qian said in his heart that he would like it, so he didn''t dare to look at himself, it must be his problem. "Drinking." Yun Qian put down the mirror. In front of her, the low-grade Yulu wine exuded hot white air. She was just smelling the aroma of the wine, not drinking, but her face was a little crimson. Yun Qian held the wine glass, and the clear wine rippled. She looked at Xu Changan and found that he did not drink Yulu wine, but brought two kinds of spirits to drink by himself. They were all bought in Beisangcheng. "Ding." After the crisp exchange of glasses, Xu Changan and Yun Qian took a sip of wine each. The Yulu that Yun Qian drank was slightly spicy, slightly sweet, and had a mellow taste. She had long been accustomed to drinking it. Xu Changan swallowed the spirits in his mouth and sighed. It is said to be spirits, but the degree is not really high. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian and said, "Miss, do you understand wine?" "Wine..." Yun Qian drank slowly, so she didn''t go up. She rubbed her hand on her leg lightly: "I don''t know if I understand, I only know that wine can''t be drunk alone." "Can''t drink alone? Who said that?" Xu Changan shook his head, got up and opened the window, and said, "Look at the moon... Oh, there is no moon now." The sound of rain was pattering outside the window, the sky was covered by black clouds, where did the moon come from. The weather is also strange. The clouds are clearly at the feet of Chao Yunzong, but as it is today, there is a cloud in the sky. "What''s wrong with the moon?" Yun Qian took a sip of the warm wine glass. Xu Changan was about to speak when he was suddenly stunned. I saw the clouds in the sky move slowly, and then it was as if the whole cloud suddenly fell from the high sky to his eyes, turning into a gust of wind blowing past his ears and breaking into his arms. "Is the rain going to stop?" Xu Changan raised his head and looked over, the deep starry sky reflected in his eyes, and the brilliance of the last crescent moon cast a layer of glow on the cliff of Tianming Peak. With the slightest drizzle falling, the night scene at this time is extraordinarily beautiful. He didn''t think much about it, he sat down by the window and said to Yun Qian, "The so-called raise a glass to invite the bright moon, and Yingcheng three people, why can''t you drink the wine alone?" Accompanied by the bright moon and clear shadows, take advantage of the beautiful scenery and have fun in time. "Three people?" Yun Qian tilted her head, feeling her face was a little hot, but she still kicked Xu Changan lightly with her embroidered shoes under the table, then put her feet on his lap, and said doubtfully, "No way. I''m drinking with you, where is the third person." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, thinking that all the poetry he had finally brewed was kicked away by Miss Yun, he said helplessly: "Miss, think about the meaning of the poem, don''t always read it. appearance." "?" Yun Qian thought for a while. There are clearly only two people, but Xu Changan asked her to find a third person? Is it to let her find it in the poem? "Raise your glass to invite the bright moon... invite the moon? Are you talking about the palace master of the Yueyue?" Yun Qian took a sip of wine and blushed: "You said that you like that girl Aqing, and you are not allowed to learn from the girl. I miss her." Yun Qian looked at the bright moon in the sky, with a mysterious brilliance in her eyes. She thought that if Xu Changan really liked to drink with her, she would also mention this girl. She could drag the Palace Master Yaoyue into this world to accompany her. The husband is drinking. "What month do you invite?" Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s words, and almost choked the spirits in his mouth. He looked at the innocent girl in front of him and said, "It''s the moon, the moon." "Chang''e? Chang Xi? Or Wangshu." Yun Qian looked at him seriously and said, "The myths and legends in the book you wrote are too messy, I don''t know who is the moon god." "..." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand and sighed, "I really don''t know if I should ask the lady to read more... or less." Xu Changan is already like this, if Yun Qian still doesn''t know that she is wrong, then she is really a stupid girl. "It turns out that I was wrong." Yun Qian nodded, the light in her eyes dissipated, she took a bite of the dish, relieved the taste of alcohol in her mouth, and said, "Three...three people, if it''s not the moon, are you talking about Want kids?" Yun Qian thought about Xu Changan''s slightly bulging belly after the meal, and thought that he really wanted a child. After having a child, after that, there will be three people who will eat wine. "...This hurdle cannot be overcome." Xu Changan had a headache, and he began to suspect that this clear water-like spirit could really get him drunk. "Isn''t it right?" Yun Qian bit her lip, kicked Xu Changan slightly hard, and said, "You know I''m not a smart person, so let me guess." "It''s my problem." Xu Changan said helplessly, "The poem just now was about the moon, and when I was opposite to my shadow, they became three people, with a bit of the poet''s loneliness, sadness and a bit of free and easy feelings, there is a different taste with realm." Yun Qian heard the words, her body trembled, her thumb clasped at the knuckle of her index finger. "You want to drink alone?" she asked. "No, it''s just that the realm of a poet is somewhat attractive." "One person...it''s not attractive at all." Yun Qian said, picked up the wine glass, drank the remaining half, then leaned over the table and stared at the boy opposite. He felt that he yearned for a realm of loneliness, and he said that there was a different taste. If he is alone, doesn''t it mean that she wants to be alone again. Yun Qian has a lot of things she wants to experience, but this one thing she doesn''t like. A man cannot stand darkness unless she has never seen the light. "Miss, what''s wrong with you." Xu Changan caught the uneasiness on Yun Qian''s face, after a slight start, he gently grabbed Miss Yun''s ankle on his leg and said, "I have no intention of leaving Miss. , I just admire people who write poems... I don''t like drinking alone, or I wouldn''t have to drink with my lady. " Yun Qian felt the temperature from her ankle, got up with some difficulty, and looked at Xu Changan seriously: "You know, but you still want to make fun of me by saying such things." "It''s because of my happiness, it''s because you think too much, miss." Xu Changan had nothing to say about Yun Qian''s sensitive and easily disturbed temperament. Girl Yun in his family is sometimes very cold, sometimes like a cat that is afraid of being left behind. Under normal circumstances, a cat who is afraid of this kind of thing indicates that it has been left behind. Xu Changan would not make Yun Qian uneasy, so he sat next to her from the opposite side of Yun Qian, and said, "Forget that poem just now, miss, it''s not a good poem anyway." In order to appease Miss Yun, Xu Changan forcibly said something against his heart. "Um." The two were very close, and Yun Qian could smell a good smell, so she felt a little relieved. In order to change the subject, Xu Changan pushed a pot of wine in front of Yun Qian and said, "Miss, this wine was also bought in Beisang City... It''s a strong wine, but it tastes good, do you want to try it?" "Me?" Yun Qian squinted at the jade pot, and three words were written on the wine label. One Spring "You don''t let me drink strong wine." Yun Qian asked. "Take a sip, try the taste, it''s not a drink." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian, "This is my favorite wine." "What do you like?" Yun Qian suddenly became interested. Xu Changan said she liked it, and she wanted to try it. With a burst of flowing water, accompanied by the aroma of the wine, the wine glass was eighty full, Xu Changan gently raised his hand, and when the mouth of the wine pot was raised, let the wine pot rotate at an angle, so that the wine droplets on the bottle mouth would naturally follow the bottle mouth. Flowing, poured some on Yun Qian. Of course, there are very few Yun Qian, and she really just wants her to take a sip. Xu Changan''s movements were very smooth and coherent. Yun Qian looked at it seriously and said, "You are getting more and more proficient in pouring wine. There are rules here, right?" Xu Changan said: "Compared to the tea ceremony, the rules of wine are just a little rule. If you don''t like it, miss, there is no need to learn it." "You can taste it." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian nodded, she picked up the wine glass and took a sip. The moment she entered the wine, Yun Qian''s brows wrinkled directly. It smells good, but it doesn''t taste good at all. It''s really not good at all, maybe the taste is good and smooth, but the taste... Yun Qian didn''t drink any taste at all, only felt a strong spicy feeling that irritated the throat. She put down the wine glass, and the fine wine in the glass did not see the slightest decrease at this time. Yun Qian blushed, and she said seriously, "It''s not good, but... it''s not that spicy." At least she didn''t cry. Hearing the name of Yizhanchun, Yun Qian thought that she could feel the taste of spring, but now she is very disappointed. Xu Changan''s cup was reduced by more than half, and he said with a normal expression, "It''s okay." "is acceptable?" "Well, after drinking it, my body feels warm." "But I don''t like it. UU reading " "If you don''t like it, don''t drink it." Xu Changan said, "If the lady doesn''t drink it, I won''t drink it either." "Then don''t drink." After speaking, Yun Qian put down the wine glass, but Xu Changan picked it up and drank it. Yun Qian thought about the spicy taste, and said, "You really can drink well." "Cough... Really?" Xu Changan put down the glass and smiled. Yun Qian asked, "Why didn''t you drink it after drinking it, didn''t you say it''s not good to drink?" "Because you drank it." Xu Changan said. "" Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an and felt that something hit her heart, she said, "I understand a little what Yizhanchun means." Chapter 95： She just wants to go day and night (2 in 1) The latest website: Under the dim light, Yun Qian sipped her Yulu wine. She had a good grasp of how drunk she would be, so she was in a good mood, but she was still awake, only her body was slightly hot. Xu Changan didn''t drink much of the wine named Yizhanchun. After all, it was essentially the most common drink in Beisang City, and it was mostly used in hook bars. Xu Changan took it out on purpose, but he liked the name. Spring is a beautiful word. Yun Qian put her left hand on her face, leaned her body, and swayed the Yulu wine in her right hand slightly, and said, "Only the taste, I still like Miss Liu''s wine." "Miss Liu?" Xu Changan thought about it for a while, and then remembered that Yun Qian was talking about the wine maid in Beisang City. He was surprised. Miss Yun... I still remember her. You must know that Yun Qian can remember an outsider and praise her without his intentional warning. This kind of thing is simply unbelievable. Sure enough, Miss Liu''s good ability to make wine is to make Yun Qian remember. and many more. Miss Yun can remember him, not because of his good food. "..." joke. Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, he would not doubt Miss Yun''s feelings for him. "Miss Liu''s wine tastes very good." Xu Changan said with a smile: "The degree is not high, slightly spicy but mellow, just right for the girl''s family to drink... and the name of the wine is also very good." "Yulu?" Yun Qian put down the glass and looked at Xu Changan. "As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win but there are countless people in the world." Xu Changan said. "You are Jin Feng, I am Yulu?" Yun Qian blushed, but her expression remained calm. "I''m not Jinfeng, and the lady is not Yulu." Xu Changan said helplessly: "The original meaning of this poem refers to the brief meeting of Qiufeng and Bailu. Although it is only for a moment, it is better than those in the world who have been together for a long time but are not. Of course, there is another sentence behind the couple who are inseparable and separated, if the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be day and night." Qiufeng and Bailu can only meet once a year, and he and Miss Yun are inseparable from each other, so they are not the golden wind and jade dew, nor are they a good-looking couple. Of course, if you are a young lady by yourself, if you don''t know them well when you meet them for the first time, you might think they are a fake husband and wife. false Um. Miss Yun is indeed the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian took a sip of her drink and said, "I just want to go around... Also, this is more pleasing than the previous poem about Yingcheng and the three of them." "..." Xu Changan sighed helplessly. Yun Qian was eating wine and suddenly thought of something, she looked at Xu Changan seriously, and said, "You and I are not Jinfeng Yulu, then this brewer Liu is Yulu, and you are... to her... Golden Wind." Therefore, the name of this drink is Yulu Wine. Therefore, Liu Qingluo''s store only has Yulu, and there is no corresponding wine called Jinfeng, because Xu Changan came to the store to buy Yulu wine, and for her, it was the meeting of Jinfeng and Yulu. As for why Xu Changan and Yulu wine met, why didn''t Liu Qingluo see herself as Yulu? It should be that she has low self-esteem and feels that she is not clean. But Yun Qian thought she was a very clean girl, otherwise the wine wouldn''t be so good. Um. Yun Qian thought that in the heart of this girl Liu, Xu Changan was very important. Husband is a warm light to her, and a distant light to that girl Liu, but as long as the light can illuminate, it doesn''t make much difference between cold and warm. At present, Liu Qingluo is probably the person who likes Xu Changan the most besides her. For such a girl with eyesight, good wine, and Xu Changan said that he liked her, Yun Qian naturally had a good impression of her. Therefore, Liu Qingluo''s cultivation talent should be excellent. After all, the cultivation talent is poor. If she dies in the future, where will Miss Yun find such a palatable wine? Yun Qian squinted her eyes and glanced around Dingxin Peak, feeling that her head was dizzy, her alcohol intake was about to reach its limit. "..." Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, saying, is his girl Yun always thinking about him and other girls? That''s why he hoped that Miss Yun would be jealous. Xu Changan said, "...Miss, do you really know what you''re talking about?" "Should know." Yun Qian nodded. "I''m having a drink with you, but you''re talking about another girl?" Xu Changan walked over and hugged Yun Qian''s waist. "I''m bathing with you, aren''t you also mentioning that Senior Sister Wen?" Yun Qian looked at him. "..." Xu Changan stiffened: "This is different." "What''s the difference?" "Senior Sister Tiwen is for the young lady''s cultivation and for your own good." Xu Changan said. "Miss Tiliu too, if the Yulu wine is finished, I will go to her place to get it." Yun Qian shook the wine glass in her hand, thinking that she can''t eat spicy food, so it is very important to have a good wine. "Can cultivation be compared with drinking?" "cannot." "It turns out that you know that too, miss." "Then it''s more important to drink wine." Yun Qian said calmly, and added, "It''s more important to drink with you." The practice is to make Xu Changan happy. So is drinking. So drinking is better. "...I knew it." Xu Changan let out a turbid breath and sighed softly: "You are drunk, and you are starting to talk nonsense." "I''m not drunk, I still have one cup." Yun Qian knew very well. "Then have one last drink." "You want to get drunk so you can bully me?" "do you need?" "No." "Where did you learn that sentence just now?" "In your book." "..." Xu Changan gently pressed his temple, he was silent for a while, and said, "One more cup." "Want to see me drunk?" "Um." "Listen to you." "This glass of wine is a bit special." Xu Changan poured a glass of Yulu wine, and then mentioned the breathing method, only to see that the humidity in the room suddenly became much richer, and soon, a little mist formed on the window lattice. Suddenly, a "smoky rain" rained down in the room. These are the auras of Xu Changan. Yun Qian raised her head, feeling her husband''s spiritual power overturning her face, and her eyes were slightly moisturised. A light rain fell on the cup, coating the Yulu wine with a layer of fluorescence, which was exquisitely carved and very beautiful. "Drink it." Xu Changan took a few breaths and calmed down before saying. "What is this?" Yun Qian asked. "My spiritual power." Xu Changan said, "It won''t hurt the young lady, just drink it boldly." His spiritual energy is the mildest. After eating this glass of wine, when Yun Qian falls into a dream, these spiritual energy should be able to slowly decompose the alcohol in her body, so as not to cause a hangover headache the next day. In the past, he couldn''t do this kind of thing when practicing Qi, but now it''s different. "Then I... have a taste." Yun Qian sniffed the sweet scent in the cup, her eyes filled with curiosity. He took a sip as before. Suddenly startled. This taste... very sweet. It was Yun Qian''s first reaction, and then it was very warm. Yun Qian took a sip. The fine wine entered her stomach and throat, and it did not give Yun Qian any spicy feeling. On the contrary... She was warm all over, and her face was flushed. After taking a sip of wine, Yun Qian let out a sigh of relief, and a heart-warming expression appeared on her pretty face. This wine is delicious. She likes these flavors. Yun Qian sipped it again with the tip of her tongue, and after a long time, there was a slightly spicy taste of wine, and then... Yun Qian started drinking it several times in a row. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s appearance and raised the corners of his mouth, because Yun Qian was sipping the product, his eyes were out of focus, and his spirit was a little dazed. Soon after, Yun Qian put down the wine glass and said seriously, "I like the taste." Her face turned even redder, and she didn''t know if she was drunk. He turned his head and said, "Miss, if you like it." "Well, I like it." Yun Qian said seriously. What she used to drink was the taste of wine, and what she tasted was his. But this glass of wine... has both the taste of wine and his taste, how can it not be intoxicating. "It turns out that cultivation has such a role." Yun Qian asked: "Can you use your spiritual power to make wine in the future? I will definitely like it very much." "My current spiritual power is not solid enough. If I want to show a stable liquid state, I have to go through some cultivation." Xu Changan blinked and asked in a meaningful way, "Miss should have experienced cultivation. It''s good." His ability to prescribe the right medicine is also excellent. Since Miss Yun likes wine, he will seduce her from it. Sure enough, Yun Qian nodded: "You''re right, the practice is very good, I''ll wait... eat the wine made with your spiritual power." "...Well." Xu Changan sighed. Miss Yun''s mind is very guessing, and it is too easy to figure it out, but he is not happy. He looks at Yun Qian, whose eyes gradually turned from hazy to clear, and said in surprise, "Aren''t you drunk?" What about the last drink. Yun Qian blushed and exhaled a breath of fresh air, which floated onto Xu Chang''an''s face, making him unable to bear his heart. "Maybe my alcohol intake is larger than I thought." Yun Qian smiled inexplicably. She felt that she was already drunk. When she wasn''t drinking, she was already drunk when Xu Changan sat down opposite her, so no matter how much she drank, there would be no problem. She smiled beautifully, Xu Changan watched it for a while, thinking that she would smirk, but it turned out to be drunk. "Let''s go." Xu Changan''s arms crossed the bend of Yun Qian''s legs and hugged Yun Qian, who had started to "smirk". "What are you doing?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s time for you to sleep," Xu Changan said. "Just sleeping?" "Otherwise." Xu Changan smiled: "You are drunk, and you will have less energy. It''s better to go to sleep after washing." "You don''t understand." Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s side and looked out the window. Her physical strength is really poor, and even after drinking, it is even more difficult to stand up from the chair. Yun Qian''s whole body was full of the aroma of wine, and she said seriously, "You have to take the initiative, don''t forget it." "It turns out that you are the one in the spring." Xu Changan felt the faint aroma of wine and smiled: "However, we agreed not to drink the spring today." "Are you kidding me?" Yun Qian tapped Xu Changan''s neck lightly. "Can this be considered a trick?" Xu Changan walked to the window with Yun Qian in his arms, watching the light rain that was gradually falling outside, watching the black clouds cover everything again, covering what was happening in front of him, as if the moon didn''t dare Go to see such a "weak" and pinched girl Yun. Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "Miss is very capable, please say something." It was as if Yun Qian said to him, "Rouge is delicious, do you want to try it?" Xu Changan was very curious about what Miss Yun would say after drinking. Taking the initiative to listen is also considered active. "You really are playing tricks on me." Yun Qian''s eyes were cold, and her expression was as cold as ever, but it was obvious that she was thinking. "Why don''t you talk?" Xu Changan said: "Then wash and sleep, there is still business tomorrow." "Do you want to know my secret?" Yun Qian suddenly said. "Secret? What secret? Oh, of course I thought about it." Xu Changan blinked, then froze for a moment, his smile froze on his face. "You said what you wanted." "No." Xu Changan quibble. "No?" Yun Qian''s messy hair fell down, she listened to Xu Changan''s heartbeat, and said, "You can''t lie to me." "Okay." Xu Changan sighed, and he stroked Yun Qian''s hair lightly, feeling his seemingly indifferent, squinting wife, and said, "So I''m the one who got caught." "?" Yun Qian was a little puzzled, but Xu Changan didn''t give her a chance to speak, and led her towards her boudoir, her squinting eyes opened a little, and she looked at the gradually darkening Flint in the room. A quarter of an hour is the limit. However, if the flow rate of time is not fixed, it is difficult to distinguish between fast and slow. So, how long is a quarter of an hour in her mouth? Well... it still depends on Miss Yun''s state, at least she is very happy today, so she will try to prolong it as much as possible, even if it becomes two quarters of an hour, it is an improvement. "..." In the empty bathroom, hot air rose, and a little cold water fell from the ceiling and fell into the soup pool, causing a series of ripples. "..." the next day. A bell sounded from far to near, dispelling the dullness in the air, and the spiritual energy became active with the sound waves, swept across the Tianming Peak like the wind, and awakened a few people. When the first ray of sunlight shone into the courtyard, Xu Changan opened his eyes. As usual, Yun Qian, who was sleeping soundly, clung to his hand tightly. At this moment, Yun Qian curled her body up, opened her mouth to breathe, showing some white teeth, and she could see that she was sleeping with a faint look on her brows. Quietly staring at Miss Yun who was breathing evenly, Xu Changan kept his eyes fixed. Xu Changan wanted to reach out and touch Yun Qian''s face, but he didn''t move because he was bound. Instead, he slowly lifted up his spiritual energy and surrounded Yun Qian with water vapor, trying to restore her physical strength as much as possible. At this time, Xu Changan had initially experienced the power of the water-attribute aura. He could clear the stains without any processing, and it could also have a little bit of recovery effect for ordinary people. Or... you can think about it, and change jobs to be a nurse in the future? Well, battle milk is also milk. Xu Changan shook his head gently, thinking about what happened last night, with a bit of helplessness in his eyebrows. Yun Qian''s sentence: "Do you want to know my secret?" It really took him seriously. Of course, he wanted to know her mysterious origin, so he just said what he thought, but after thinking for a while, he wanted to understand what Miss Yun was talking about. The two made an appointment. As long as Miss Yun could conceive a child, she would tell him all secrets. So the meaning of yesterday''s sentence is not to say a secret. "..." Looking at Yun Qian''s delicate facial features, Xu Changan thought that this girl is not stupid, and that stupid person has always been the only one. One more thing, he miscalculated. Feeling the weight of Miss Yun''s half body on him Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth. He only thought about whether he would wake up Yun Qian if he left early today, but he forgot about Miss Yun''s sleeping appearance. It''s also simple, just say it directly, anyway, Yun Qian is sleepy, and if you reply to him, he will probably continue to sleep. Xu Changan put his arms around Yun Qian, and said earnestly in her ear, "Miss, I''m leaving." "..." The sleeping cloud stopped breathing. "boom!" A thunder suddenly exploded above Chao Yunzong. The sky outside the window suddenly became dark, a pouring rain fell, accompanied by thunder and lightning, the entire Chaoyun Sect was instantly wrapped in heavy rain. Miss Yun opened her eyes, with a bit of indifference in the hazy. Chapter 96： Affirmation and Appreciation of Cloud Girl (2 in 1) Lightning flashed, and the world was silent. The cyan thunder and lightning shuttled through the gaps in the clouds, and the bright thunder seemed to explode in the ear. The sound of the earthquake replaced all sounds, and the coercion like the sky came from the nine heavens. There was a torrential rain in the sky, some came from the clouds, some came from the nine heavens, and some came from higher and farther places. The dense raindrops fell. It was just ordinary rain, but it was like a sharp sword. Drops of rain ignored all the protection of Chaoyun Sect''s enchantment, and slammed on the ground firmly, falling rain and wind, unstoppable. Plants are struggling, desperately grabbing the ground and making their last efforts; fireflies are flying in the rain, escaping from the heavy rain. Chaoyun Sect suspended in the sky is shaky, swaying in the wind and rain like the rain hitting duckweed, and it may fall from the sky at any time. But if you stand higher and farther, you will find that it is not Chaoyun Sect that is about to fall, but the ten thousand li sky above. At this time, the shocking change attracted the attention of too many people. Countless beams of brilliance came from all over Chaoyun towards Tianming Peak like rainbows, including the monks who were in seclusion all the year round and at the peak master level, and couldn''t sit still. The mountain protection formation completely failed, the sky and the earth were broken, and the rain that could wash away the spiritual power came. If you look closely, there are cracks in the space that are shattered, like terrifying eyes surrounding the surrounding, densely packed and chilling. This is not a calamity, but a catastrophe. However, before they set foot on Tianming Peak, they saw a woman with a paper umbrella standing on the path of Tianming Peak from a distance, looking up at the cracked sky. The woman in red stood in the rain, looking like a big mountain. She glanced back, and everyone bowed respectfully to her, and stepped back with fear and doubts in their hearts. In the room, Xu Changan was stunned. "?" He is a very stable person, but even he was full of surprise at this time, he stared out the window in a daze. Time stagnated, a meteor streaked across the sky, splitting the sky. "Boom" Another thunder blasted next to Tianming Peak. The strong impact shook the windows. The strong wind entered the house and blew his long hair. The strong wind and strong light shook the furniture in the room, and the table was dry. The glass shakes slightly. "This is" It was the first time that he had been in Chaoyun Sect for so long, and this was the first time he felt the power of Heaven at such a close distance. At this time, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the constant alarm of his own system. Visions of heaven and earth should not exist. "Could it be... that there is a senior in Zongli who is going through the calamity?" Xu Changan quickly realized this and found the most probable reason. Moreover, he is still a senior from Tianming Peak, otherwise how could he feel the thunder at such a close distance. Xu Changan was very curious about the scene outside, transcending the calamity... what kind of scene would that be? But at this time he also had more important things. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, who was holding his arm, his moist eyes glowing with cold light, and said helplessly, "This thunder... wakes up the young lady?" There is no way. A few thunderstorms in a row and a crackling torrential rain, even a little pig had to be woken up, let alone Miss Yun. Miss Yun would get up from time to time, and if she didn''t get enough sleep, she would look silly, so in Xu Changan''s eyes, Yun Qian was still half asleep. Yun Qian listened to Xu Changan''s voice mixed with the sound of rain outside the window. She stared at the boy in front of her with her eyes open, and her whole body was stunned. "...Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun should not be afraid of thunder, but she was sleeping soundly after all, but she might have been frightened by the loud noise. Raising the corners of his mouth, Xu Changan half propped himself up, his palms followed Yun Qian''s long hair on her neck, and comforted: "Miss, don''t be afraid, isn''t it just a thunder? Thunder and rain are common occurrences." "..." Yun Qian looked at him blankly. "There is a big formation in Zongli, even if there is thunder, there is nothing we can do about it." Xu Changan added. Yun Qian was silent for a while, then said to Xu Changan, "I had a dream." "What dream?" Xu Changan asked. "It doesn''t matter anymore." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was close at hand, took his hand, and asked, "Where are you going?" "Returning to Mu Yufeng, it''s not that I still have a job." Xu Changan explained. "So that''s what happened." Yun Qian''s brows and eyes softened a lot, her hand holding Xu Changan''s clothes corner loosened slightly, and she said calmly, "I''m a little sleepy, and I remembered something from a long time ago." "I know." Xu Changan said with a smile in the corner of his eyes, "So, was the young lady really woken up by Lei?" "It''s a shock." Yun Qian nodded. The atmosphere in the house returned to peace. So. The thunder light that filled the sky was stiff in the sky, neither advancing nor retreating, only the rain was still falling. "I don''t know which senior is transcending the calamity, or is it just a simple thunderstorm." Xu Changan said, feeling Yun Qian''s gaze, and coughed. He looked at the sleepiness that gradually filled Yun Qian''s eyes, and said, "Miss, go back to sleep, I''ll go back to Mu Yufeng first." He also has to buy elixir for Yun Qian, so he has to prepare early and finish the work on Mu Yufeng as soon as possible. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that it was this way. He really didn''t know how to take care of himself, so when he returned to Mu Yufeng, he said it back to Mu Yufeng, why did he say that again. "I won''t prepare breakfast for Miss today." Xu Changan rolled over and got out of bed, took flint to raise the temperature in the room, then looked at Yun Qian who was staring at him, and said helplessly, "Why don''t you sleep?" "I''ll sleep after you leave." Yun Qian said seriously, "I want to watch it for a while." "...Miss really doesn''t know what shame is." Xu Changan sighed, "I didn''t see enough yesterday." "When I went to the bathroom, I didn''t have the strength to remember." "You almost fell asleep in the water. It''s weird if you can remember it clearly." Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the drunk girl Yun who seemed to be out of his body and was terribly sleepy but kept staring at him. out sound. He said that drunk Yun Qian would bring him a different feeling, and he liked it very much. However, Xu Changan also realized that if he was here, Yun Qian didn''t want to sleep, so he walked to the couch and bent down. Yun Qian''s eyes widened. Soon after, Xu Changan got up and said, "Miss, good morning." "Well, morning." Yun Qian put his hand on his lips, his eyes trembled slightly, and his heart was heaving slightly. All her dissatisfaction and anxiety completely disappeared in these short breaths. The sound of rain and thunder outside the window can be heard. The torrential rain washed the willow branches along the coast, brushing them beautifully, like a beauty. Everything is so beautiful. Seeing that Xu Changan left her room and closed the door, Yun Qian sat up a little and took a small sip of the hot water prepared by Xu Changan in front of the bed. She looked out the window at the countless terrifying "eyes" in the sky with a calm expression. This kind of thing happens all the time, and it doesn''t happen once or twice. In fact, it''s not all her manipulation, and she doesn''t look down on this shattered astronomical phenomenon. In her opinion, using Tianlei or something is superfluous. I have to say that the tribulation thunders in the sky are probably the unpromising people written in the husband''s book, because they sensed that she was in a bad mood, so the black tribulation thunders, all kinds of rules spontaneously, scrambled to please her. This is one reason. There is another reason. For example, if a person knows that he is going to be slapped by Miss Yun, he raises his hand and makes a picture of himself beating him, so that Miss Yun can calm down his anger. When necessary, he will give himself a treat, be more cruel, and knock out a tooth. After all, if she really wanted to do something, even if it was just a thought, it would not be a simple mouth. Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking that her husband''s system is smarter than the previous ones. Yun Qian thought to herself that she was not a stable person. After all, as long as it was about Xu Changan, a misunderstanding or a joke would be enough to shake her. When her thoughts are shaken, this kind of thing will happen. Therefore, she is dangerous. Should I restrain myself a little? Yun Qian pursed her lips, and soon stopped thinking about such boring things. At this time, her mind was full of Xu Changan just comforting her and telling her not to be afraid. The corners of his mouth could not be restrained from rising. Yun Qian can''t say that she likes thunder and thunderstorms, but Xu Changan is a little curious about Tianlei, so even though she is in a better mood, the cloudy clouds in the sky have not dissipated, but are still hanging in the sky, which is used to satisfy Xu Changan''s curiosity . there''s one more thing. Because of this sudden thunder, Xu Changan treated her gently and like a child, which made Yun Qian very satisfied. Xu Changan closed the door, cleaned up some traces left in the house yesterday, wiped off the wine stains, put away the wine glass, stood in front of the door, and took a deep breath. At this time, it is not in Beisang City, but Chaoyun Sect, so this sudden thunderstorm is definitely not right. Is it someone fighting on Tianming Peak, or breaking through the calamity? After he went up the mountain, he had never seen those mighty powers who could really move mountains and reclaim the sea. The most profound competition he could see was the disciples at the sword test meeting. Pushing open the door, a strong wind blows across my face. Xu Changan raised his head, only to see that the sky was gloomy, and when he looked up, he could see that the black clouds were covering the top and pressing down. The rain curtain seems to be a big, thick rain curtain. Looking from a distance, it seems like a gray curtain blocks the sight, and it is covered with gray. Trees, houses, nothing can be seen. Xu Changan stretched out his hand and felt the rain falling on his face, but he didn''t feel any spiritual power from it. Occasionally, thunder can be heard rolling in the sky, but I don''t feel anything special. This is the most normal, autumn thunder and autumn rain. "It doesn''t make any sense." Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that he was thinking too much, how could it be so easy to see the thunder tribulation of immortal cultivators. Xu Changan glanced at his system panel and clicked his tongue. Sure enough, when he was with Yun Qian, the rise of this Tiandao point was always unreliable. "System, you''ve spent so many Heavenly Dao points, I thought it was a big deal." Xu Changan said with some disappointment. system:"" Xu Changan shook his head, released his spiritual power three feet above his head, and made a barrier of about one meter to keep out the rain. Then he walked out of the room and glanced at Yun, who had already lay down and fell asleep, through the window. Qian, feeling full of motivation in my heart, turned around and left. Let''s go back to Muyu Peak. At this time, Xu Changan didn''t notice at all, a flash of tribulation thunder gathered above his head, but because he was still near Yunqian, he was embarrassed and didn''t dare to fall. It rained heavily. The woman in red stood by the lake of Tianming Peak with an umbrella, the umbrella was raised, and the broken scene of the sky fell into her eyes. The woman stepped on the water with cloth shoes, and there was a little splash of mud on the corner of her clothes. She listened to the crispness of the rain hitting the window lattice, the crackling of the umbrella cover, and the whispering of the grass, only to feel that everything was uneasy. Looking at it from a close distance, you will find that the circling tribulation thunder looks weak, but it is actually very terrifying, and even far exceeds her original Qiankun realm thunder tribulation. The rain was not ordinary rain either, it completely penetrated the mountain protection formation of Chaoyun Sect. The woman in red stretched out her hand, and in an instant, countless spiritual powers gathered from all directions and turned into an indestructible barrier to wrap the entire Tianming Peak. Those spiritual powers have been transformed into substance, which is harder and denser than the hardest steel in the world. higher. But the rain still regarded it as nothing, passed through the barrier on its own, and landed on the ground. The woman in red had absolutely no idea what it was and how it passed through the barrier. "..." The rain on the umbrella surface is crisp and pleasant. This is the strangest thing. Substantial spiritual power cannot block the rain, but the thin umbrella can block it. Rain is still like that. Then... what would the tribulation thunder circling above the Chaoyun Sect look like? For a moment, she wondered if there might be something made by people from the Demon Sect. After all, their recent actions were very strange, they gathered and then dispersed. But she quickly rejected it. But...the other one might be even more illogical. Xu Changan. No Chang''an It''s him again. Immortals reincarnated? Where in the world did the fairy come from. Not to mention, such a dilapidated scene, how can there be any auspicious meaning. How did he induce Lei Jie, the woman in red had no idea at all, and her face was completely unbelievable. She has lived for so many years, when has she seen such a scene? At this moment, the woman in red was suddenly stunned. There is the sound of stepping on clear water from far and near, echoing on the path, overlapping with the sound of rain falling on bluestones. Listening to the footsteps beside her ear, the woman in red looked over, her eyes widened and her eyes narrowed a little. I saw the young man wearing a long robe walking from a distance. Above him, a weak barrier blocked all the rain from the sky. What she can''t do, the young man can do it at his fingertips. Looking closely, Xu Changan seems to be in a state of mystery and mystery. He is completely natural and has no leakage. He is clearly coming from a distance, but people can perceive a little bit of aura, as if he is integrated with the whole world. "...It really is him." The woman in red sighed. So high profile. He didn''t hide his special meaning at all, so he almost wrote on his face that this vision of heaven and earth had something to do with him. According to the dossier, this young man is not a high-profile person. "..." After thinking about it, she walked towards Xu Changan head-on. Chapter 97： The villain who cannot live in Changan (2 in 1) The mountains are cloudy and cloudy, and the weather is cold and rainy. The heart-pounding tribulation thunder condensed above, with no intention to dissipate. The ground is covered with stagnant water. Looking at it diagonally, the water surface reflects the cloudy sky. On the top is Tianlei, in the middle is rain falling, and below is Tianming Peak, which is empty, unusually deserted, and no one can be seen. "Boom" A thunder sounded above the sky, and the dark clouds were reflected like the daytime, making people worried that the next second tribulation thunder would swallow the entire Tianming Peak. This kind of scenery is a bit terrifying, but Xu Changan, who has always been cautious, doesn''t feel it at all. He walks on the path, his eyebrows are slightly raised, thinking about the list of spirit grasses given by Wen Li, and his contribution points are also Well, there are limits to the spirit stones, so far it is impossible to get all of them for Miss Yun, so you have to start from what you just need. As the saying goes, good steel is used on the blade, and money is spent on the festival. First, buy what Yun Qian can use right now. As for the rest... He is now open source, so he can take on more tasks, and then Find a way to earn. Xu Changan''s boots fell on the stagnant water on Tianming Peak, splashing a burst of water. Suddenly, Xu Changan heard the crisp sound of rain falling on the surface of the umbrella. After a slight stun, he looked over and saw a woman in red wearing a light-colored umbrella walking towards him from a distance not far away. . The woman wears a veil, covering her face. Xu Changan frowned. Is it... for yourself? Under the rain curtain, Xu Changan couldn''t help but think so. It''s not that he is being affectionate, but that this path leads to Beiyuan, not for him, but for Miss Yun? The woman in red is wearing a gorgeous but not gorgeous red dress. The skirt is longer than the usual style. The strange thing is that she is holding an umbrella and simply wearing cloth shoes. It was soaked, and even the clothes were soaked, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed from a distance. In such a big wind and rain, without using the cultivation base, only relying on a small umbrella, this is actually no different from coming out to get the rain. "..." Xu Changan raised his head and glanced at the spiritual barrier he had set up, and sighed softly. The other party has a cultivation base and doesn''t need to hold an umbrella to be exposed to the rain in the rain. This looks very much like those senior sisters of Mu Yufeng. Mu Yufeng was very big, and Xu Changan didn''t know everyone. He only knew the girls near Sangongyan, so he stopped. Sure enough, the woman in red walked directly in front of him, stopped, and looked at him quietly. The light of thunder was flourishing, and under the white light, slender figures were reflected. The veil of the woman in red was wet by the rain, revealing a little outline of her face. The woman looked at Xu Changan up and down, and without saying a word, Xu Changan looked at him with a somewhat scrutiny attitude. When she was looking at Xu Changan, Xu Changan was also looking at her, but unlike the other party''s straight line of sight, Xu Changan just glanced and looked away. Embroidery? At close range, Xu Changan saw some embroidery patterns on the other party''s clothes, and he recognized them after a moment. These embroidery patterns were similar to the picture of the mysterious senior who gave him the colored glaze jade just after breaking through the open source realm. It should be It is a level of embroidery. The difference is that although the woman in front of her has embroidered prints, she doesn''t have Mu Yufeng''s waist badge. But these two people also have one thing in common, that is, they both have a cultivation base and don''t need to run here to get in the rain. Is it... someone related to that senior? Xu Changan''s fingers lightly swept across the glazed jade around his waist, wondering if he knew that he was marked by Mu Yufeng''s senior, so he came to see what kind of person he was? As for the fact that he met each other at Tianming Peak, Xu Changan was not surprised. A disciple like himself has no privacy. Otherwise, Xu Changan would not have been so careful when using the system, because he was afraid of being seen. Xu Changan figured out a plausible reason in an instant. Therefore, there is a reason for the other party to examine him without saying a word. The silence only lasted for a short while, and the woman in red looked at Xu Changan from the cultivation base to the soul over and over again. Sure enough, she didn''t notice the slightest bit of weirdness, so she said softly, "Xu Changan?" Xu Changan nodded and said, "I have seen Senior Sister." He had a reason to call Senior Sister. On Mu Yufeng, those with embroidery patterns but no symbols are collectively called senior sisters. This is part of the rules he learned in the deacon hall. As for what the other party wants to do? Xu Changan didn''t care. He has seen a lot of weird people on Mu Yufeng, and it is not uncommon for girls who call him and say nothing for half an hour, so when Xu Changan faces these senior sisters, he has long been used to it. Just follow the opponent''s rhythm. When asked what he said, after that, everyone should do what they should do. Senior Sister? Hearing Xu Changan''s words, the woman in red was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Senior Sister, just Senior Sister. Her eyes lifted a little, and she found that when she was examining Xu Changan, she had unknowingly walked into Xu Changan''s spiritual barrier, and at this time a weak barrier was covering the sky for her, which could be washed away. The rain of force was blocked outside as much as possible. The woman in red frowned, a blue flash flashed in her light-colored eyes, and a subtle spiritual power spurted out in an instant, and from bottom to top, it washed away half of Xu Changan''s spiritual power barrier. pfft... At the moment when Xu Changan''s spiritual power barrier collapsed, some rainwater that was intercepted above fell, and the woman in red covered with the enchantment was drenched in soup. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan was taken aback by her sudden action: "Are you alright." The senior was also dewy last time. What hobbies do these girls have. "...It''s okay." The woman in red seemed to have just been fished out of the water. A string of rain curtains fell from her veil, and there were some puddles under her body. The woman took a deep breath, wet blue silk hung on her face, and her gaze when she looked at Xu Changan became even more bizarre. She analyzed Xu Changan''s spiritual power in an instant, so she didn''t understand it anymore. It''s obviously just the most common rain, but it can wash away her body-protecting innocence the moment it falls. Obviously it''s just the most ordinary spiritual power, but it can keep the rain out. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, no matter who told her, she wouldn''t believe that such a strange thing would happen in the world. "Does this rain have anything to do with you?" The woman in red looked at Xu Changan and asked suddenly. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan looked at her strangely and shook his head. This question is very strange, just as strange as the senior sister in front of him. No matter how careful Xu Changan''s thoughts are, he can''t understand what the other party is saying. "Yeah." The woman in red replied calmly. She knew that Xu Changan wouldn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t be so flamboyant, but he was reckless when he asked such a thing. never mind. The woman in red, who knew she couldn''t ask anything, gave a rare sigh. She gave Xu Changan a deep look, handed over the umbrella she was holding, and said seriously: "Take this umbrella, when you go back. Don''t use your spiritual power to block the rain any more." "?" Xu Changan took the umbrella, his eyes were full of doubts, but he still nodded. Then the woman in red walked to the side of the tree in the rain, quietly looking at the sky, not knowing what she was thinking. Xu Changan: "..." The two-zhang-long monk was at a loss, but now he finally understood what it meant. A senior suddenly came over, gave him an umbrella, and then left? Are you referring to yourself? Using an umbrella without spiritual power is also a practice? But he didn''t practice Mu Yufeng''s exercises either. never mind. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but the rain suddenly became smaller at this time, and the wind was no longer strong. A small umbrella could keep out all the wind and rain. Xu Changan thought about the embroidery patterns on the other party''s body that represented rank, and thought that he had no right to refuse. He bowed to the woman in red under the tree from a distance, and then supported the light-colored umbrella she gave, left slowly. "..." Watching Xu Changan slowly leave, the red-clothed woman''s sea-colored eyes collapsed to a point. When Xu Changan was cultivating, he caused a vision of heaven and earth, and then she gave him a piece of glazed jade to cover it up. The sky is so strange now, if only he can use the spiritual barrier to be seen, I''m afraid it will spread all over Chaoyun in less than a day. Obviously, these things started because of him, but Xu Changan didn''t have any intention to cover up, as if there was no need to cover up. Even though he was so weak at this time, like a bug that could be pinched to death at any time, he still didn''t need to restrain himself. He... what is it? Xu Changan didn''t seem to know anything. He was a cautious and ordinary teenager, and he didn''t know anything about the fact that he could trigger the vision of heaven and earth. The woman in red did not think that Xu Changan was lying, because it was unnecessary. He was already very swaggering in his actions, and it didn''t seem like he wanted to hide. The only possibility is... He really didn''t know that these visions were caused by him. "..." The woman in red stood under the tree, dripping rain slowly down her body. "Could it be... is it really an exiled immortal?" The woman in red used to not believe in the existence of immortals, but now she does, because this seems to be the only explanation. If he is an immortal... From him, he must be able to find a different and upward path from the one that was blocked now? No wonder, some of the girls said that they wanted to take out the young man''s soul and take a look. Taking a deep look at the direction of Xu Changan''s departure, the woman in red was full of curiosity. Can arouse the celestial phenomenon, or is it a thunder calamity that even he thinks terrifying, if someone really strikes at him... what will be waiting for them? Therefore, his subconscious is unscrupulous and acts without any cover. His next cultivation path... What will it be like? Did Chao Yunzong pick up Good Fortune? Feeling her throbbing heart, the woman in red kneaded her temples. How long has it been since she experienced this kind of dream-like feeling? She gently lifted her long wet hair around her ear and sighed. The light of a person with brilliance cannot be blocked forever, not to mention that he never wants to block it... Sooner or later, others will discover his uniqueness. Zhu Tongjun, you really picked up an incredible person and came back. Look back. She will temporarily not let the boy be disturbed by foreign objects. Just thinking about it, the woman in red suddenly opened her eyes. She flew into the sky, suspended in mid-air, and looked at the distance in horror. I saw Xu Changan, who was about to reach the Mu Yufeng Teleportation Array, walking slowly on the road. "This is it!" The woman in red narrowed her eyes. She got too close just now, and she didn''t notice it. Now that she''s far away, she realizes that a calamity thunder is hovering right above Xu Changan, and is... moving with him? Light cyan thunder and lightning shuttled through the gaps in the clouds, as if it was accumulating something. Under the rotation of the clouds, there were mysterious traces. She faintly heard some grand bells, and the bells were sentient beings, the principle of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence. At this time, everything above the starry sky disappeared, and the stars, clouds and rain curtains were completely replaced by layers of pulp nets. This kind of mysterious texture, the woman in red is most familiar with it. The Qiankun Realm Heavenly Tribulation she experienced at the beginning was similar. Tribulation? Is he going to cross the robbery? ! Open source realm to transcend tribulation? The woman in red who noticed something was wrong was instantly tense to the extreme. She stretched out her hand a little in the void, and a qi of yin and yang fell on the ground, and instantly spread into a formation of yin and yang. The river of stars turned, covering the entire Tianming Peak. Her figure turned into a streamer and charged towards Xu Changan. He must not be allowed to transcend tribulation here! How could the woman in red expect such a scene, she Gang Gang was still thinking about the other party''s cultivation path, and he immediately figured it out for himself. Sure enough. He is not auspicious, with the words "No Chang''an" written all over his face! If such a thunder calamity falls, and now all directions are welcoming guests, there is no need for the Demon Sect to do anything, and most of the monks in the entire Qingzhou will... But the figure of the woman in red suddenly froze Lei Jie''s speed was much faster than she imagined. The world was silent, and a thunder calamity fell, like a wandering dragon. Wherever the wandering dragon passed, it came with pitch-black lightning and the murderous intent of destroying everything. This was a thunder calamity of unknown level, and it was absolutely impossible to stop it. fear. The calamity thunder illuminated the entire sky, reflected in her eyes, and illuminated her surprise. "..." The power to destroy everything in the imagination did not appear. The veil of the woman in red fell, her mouth opened slightly, and she could see the incredible scene in her eyes. Time seemed to stand still. A pure white, purple electric arc fell from the sky angrily, but it did not hit the boy, but stagnated in front of the boy, like a pillar of the sky, falling from the sky to Chao Yunzong, reaching the sky and the ground, after a long while. , naturally decomposed and disappeared without a trace. No damage was done at all. just like Jie Lei appeared on purpose to show his appearance in front of him, and the instant thunder robbery took a few breaths of time to condense in front of Xu Changan before it dissipated. At the same time, the robbery clouds in the sky disappeared without a trace, revealing its own clean sky, the rain gradually stopped, the wind was sunny, the breeze was blowing, and everything was so fresh. In front of Tianming Peak''s teleportation formation. "?" Xu Changan blinked. Just... what happened? Chapter 98： Purple Watch Sage (2 in 1) From the torrential rain, the entire Chaoyun Sect was shrouded in a layer of shadow, and high-level practitioners could feel the undisguised power of heaven. This is obviously not an ordinary catastrophe. If it falls... What will happen? Such consequences, no one knows. All the monks were looking at Tianming Peak. The lightning rolled and the plasma circulated. Heavenly Tribulation. The nature of the spiritual energy around everyone suddenly changed dramatically, and those originally mysterious spiritual energy suddenly turned into poison. Their cultivation base... is dissipating? As a formation of yin and yang enveloped Tianming Peak, some people held an extremely nervous breath in their chests. Only one person in the entire Chaoyun Sect can use this unique, yin and yang formation. Chief. Sect Master... Are you going through a calamity? Everyone would think so. Then, the sky and the earth didn''t give anyone time to react. Amidst the tumultuous thunderclouds, a robbery thunder glowing with purple plasma fell, connecting to the nine heavens and descending to the nine seclusions, like a pillar standing between heaven and earth. Such unpleasant ancient and modern heavenly pillars can be seen not only by Chao Yunzong, but also by the hermitage thousands of miles away, ordinary people in the world, and even the demon gate under the abyss. The air is soaring. What''s even more terrifying is that the thunder light came with purple electricity, and the monks in the whole world felt the fear of Tianwei. They just watched from a distance, and their cultivation was completely sealed. During the time when the tribulation thunder appeared, all the cultivators were knocked out of the mortal world. No matter whether you have the ability to reach the sky, magic weapons, whether it is physical or spiritual cultivation, at this moment, all of them are transformed into the most ordinary mortals. Under the might of the heavens, that should be the case. Even the Demon Sect leader, who is thousands of miles away, looked towards Yunzong with deep fear in his eyes, because at this moment, as long as a dagger, he could easily kill this Universe Realm. This tribulation thunder is by no means comparable to the Qiankun realm thunder tribulation. Fortunately, the thunder robbery came and went quickly. It only lasted for a few breaths and then disappeared, and everyone''s sealed cultivation base appeared again. In this world, this scene will be recorded in the history books. The purple air comes from the east, everything is auspicious, and there are clouds since ancient times. As the robbery thunder dissipated, the robbery clouds dissipated, the rain stopped, and there was a calm and peaceful atmosphere. The breeze blew across their faces, and the cultivators looked at each other, and they could all see each other''s fear. Obviously, the fear brought to these cultivators in just a few breaths was indelible. Who has seen such a scene? "Sect Master... broke through again?" "Definitely." The fear in the eyes of the elders of Chaoyun Sect dissipated, and they soon changed to fanaticism. At this time, the tribulation thunder dissipated, but the formation of yin and yang of Tianming Peak was still solid. Of course, this is of course safe through the tribulation thunder. Sect Master Chaoyun was originally a transcendent existence above everyone, and now... her existence is no different from a fairy in the hearts of everyone. I don''t know how long it took, maybe just a moment. The clouds are scattered and the light is clear, the sky is completely bright, the sun is rising high, the young man is holding a light-colored umbrella, looking at the sky in doubt, the color of azure flashing in his eyes. Looking carefully, there were purple particles scattered all over his body, surrounding him in the middle, as if time had slowed down. These are proofs that the tribulation thunder has not dissipated, and it is also a symbol of the target of the tribulation thunder. The purple and golden particles have no meaning to dissipate. It''s just that Xu Changan couldn''t cultivate himself, so he couldn''t see these light particles. At this time, not far from Xu Changan, the woman in red fell into the rain. When the thunder tribulation fell, her body seemed to be pressed on the huge grinding wheel and was constantly being worn away, but she did not lose her cultivation base immediately. After witnessing everything, her cultivation base did not collapse until the tribulation thunder was about to disappear. Falling directly from the sky, the dignified Universe Realm actually fell and fainted. As for her formation, it still existed and did not dissipate, because Xu Changan actually saw the formation first. Just wondering what the black and white aura was, he saw a thunder strike in front of him. "What''s the situation?" Xu Changan blinked. Gently putting away the umbrella, Xu Changan looked strangely at the formation that enveloped the mountain gate in the distance, blinking much faster. From his point of view, his whole body was warm, and he didn''t feel Tianwei at all, and in Xu Changan''s heart, the Tongtianzhu was not equated with Lei Jie. He didn''t recognize any thunder tribulation, he just felt as if this purple and white jade pillar fell, and then the whole thunderstorm suddenly dissipated. Is it the senior of Chao Yunzong who took action and defeated the rain? Xu Changan was only curious, and if he was afraid, he really wasn''t at all. Not to mention that this is Chaoyun Sect and Immortal Sect, just to say that he just hasn''t risen even a single point, so where is the danger. Although the system is not very reliable, as long as Miss Yun is not by his side, Xu Changan still has 10% trust in it. "System, what happened just now?" Xu Changan asked casually. What surprised Xu Changan was that the system, which had always only pretended to be dead, had rarely responded to him. [Back to the host, it''s a tribulation thunder. "?" Xu Changan was startled: "How did you respond to me this time?" "..." The system stopped talking. "Forget it." Xu Changan was very tolerant of his own system. He thought to himself that Jie Lei looked like that? If the system didn''t say it, he wouldn''t recognize this thing as a tribulation thunder. Sure enough, it''s a bit disappointing, and I can''t experience the feeling of oppression at all. Or, only those who have survived the calamity will feel oppressed, and outsiders like yourself will not feel it? This also seems normal. Tribulation thunder? Sure enough, there are seniors who are transcending the calamity. Xu Changan stayed in place for a while before sighing helplessly. It''s strange. After he knew that the tribulation thunder was in front of him, he really didn''t have the slightest fear. Thinking about it carefully, it was actually because of the trust in Chaoyun Sect, because after staying in the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall for so long, I knew that those seniors would not bring danger to the juniors, so even if I knew that someone was in the sect to go through calamity, Not at all afraid. Do you have a sense of belonging to Chaoyun Sect? Xu Changan himself didn''t know. However, the good feelings are real. Senior Zhu who gave him a chance, senior sister Mu Yufeng who was cold and warm-hearted, a certain elder who gave him Liuli Jade... Of course, what Xu Changan respected the most was the one who introduced him to the path of cultivation in the Sword Hall of Mu Yufeng. gentlemen. When he was still rejected by everyone in Mu Yufeng, only the husband knew that he didn''t have any background and would not look down on him. He even taught him carefully and chose the breathing method and the energy storage method for him. Therefore, if Xu Changan wants to say that there is a guide, Mr. Xu is his guide. Thinking of the gentleman''s attitude towards Chao Yunzong, Xu Changan, as a student, naturally trusted this place. Even the woman in red who I met just now seemed to be mentioning something to him and gave him an umbrella. These people made Xu Changan trust this sect with seemingly chaotic factions and distinct ranks. Very simple, if he didn''t trust him, how could he bring Miss Yun up the mountain. "...It''s a really good place." Xu Changan raised his head, and as far as his eyes could see, there was a magnificent hall of white jade, a mountain peak hidden in the clouds, and the sky after the rain was excellent. Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at the antique umbrella in his hand. He thought that since the rain stopped, he didn''t go too far. Let''s go back and take a look and return the umbrella to that senior sister. After all, it is an item from the girl''s house, so if you don''t need it, you will go back. "..." "?" Xu Changan walked back a short distance when he saw a woman in a red dress in a puddle. Tianming Peak has some bamboo forests, so there is muddy water on the side of the road, and the previous senior sister, who could easily break his spiritual barrier, was lying on his side in the muddy water with his back to him. She... what happened? This scene reminded Xu Changan of the scene of Miss Yun playing in the mud in her dream. "..." This scene is really weird. Xu Changan wanted to lift his legs to leave for a moment, but since he had seen it, he pretended to be invisible and inappropriate, so he sighed softly. Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters, it''s really strange. At this time, it would be impolite to look at them in a strange way, so Xu Changan took a deep breath, and after his expression returned to calm, he walked over slowly. In the muddy water, the chest of the woman in red rose slightly. Because the ground was full of wet soil, the woman in red was covered in mud, her white palms were dyed black, and because the wind was too strong, so when she fainted, she rolled in the water, her hair tied in a circle. It was blown away by the wind and hung on a bamboo branch in the distance. Long hair soaked in water. With the veil hanging on his face, his body was still soaked wet, sweat stains mixed with rain, and he was extremely embarrassed. After a short period of fainting, her cultivation gradually returned, and she returned to her prosperous state, but...she was a little stunned with her cluttered heart, and she couldn''t even care about her own embarrassment. she What did you just experience? At that moment, her cultivation was indeed completely banned. No matter what method was used, no matter what method was obtained, the indestructible body was wrapped into the most ordinary woman. How can there be such a thunder tribulation that does not give life at all in the world? Even if the Thunder Tribulation in the Qiankun Realm is dangerous and the scale is larger than that of the predecessors and juniors, it is not as terrifying as before. Unless it is really the catastrophe of the immortals, it is a realm that she cannot detect. She didn''t faint for the first time, she clearly saw what happened. The young man stood in front of Jie Zi Lei, his clothes were fluttering, and he was integrated with the whole world. The terrifying thunder robbery didn''t mean to hurt anyone at all. On the contrary... it was as if he had invited him. The electric light turned lavender, reflecting the young man just now. This world is so broken and broken, there are only a few words left about the immortal records. In order to find a way to improve, she turned all those ancient books to shreds. [According to "Biography of Immortals", the sage of Qingzibiao, Beichen Purple Palace, standing in the middle of clothes, often receives blessings from heaven, all things live together in the spiritual realm, all the sages and saints gather together, and the source of Taoism is suspended. Saints often travel between heaven and earth, and they can also represent heaven and earth as holy. She used to not believe that there are immortals and saints in the world. But after seeing the purple thunder and a piece of purple air that reached the Tiangong, the first reaction was this sentence. The soul trembled, and the sea of ??consciousness turned waves. At this time, the three views of this extremely determined Sect Master Chaoyun gradually collapsed after many years. No matter how special Xu Changan showed and caused more visions, it couldn''t compare to this tribulation thunder, but she couldn''t forget it. She intuitively felt that what is under the robbery is all ants, just a trace of prestige. He was banned for all his hard work in his life, and it was hard to imagine what was under that calamity. In this world... there must be something other than a problem. The woman in red was stunned when she heard footsteps behind her. She stood up slowly, and the muddy water was gradually dripping, but she didn''t care, and stared at the young man walking by. Unlike her embarrassment, Xu Changan, who was facing the catastrophe, seemed to be standing on the shore, still very clean. The azure blue pupils of the woman in red trembled slightly. In her eyes, she could clearly see that the opponent was surrounded by golden and purple light particles. What is the death of Zhao Yao, there is no concealment. She understood now that she was afraid that others would not know that he was transcending the calamity, but as time passed, the particles of light had begun to dissipate. "Cough." Xu Changan said seriously: "Senior sister, the rain has stopped just now, your umbrella." "Umbrella?" The woman in red took the umbrella that Xu Changan handed over, looked at the young man''s clear and clean eyes, and sighed after a long time. He really didn''t know what he just did. After taking the umbrella, the woman in red also realized her embarrassment. Her spiritual energy was shaken, the water stains dissipated, and she returned to her high-cold appearance. She said seriously: "Master Xu... Junior Brother, the tribulation thunder just now, Did you see it?" "Tribulation Thunder?" Xu Changan thought that it was indeed Tribulation Thunder, and he nodded: "I see, so this is Tribulation Thunder." "You don''t recognize it?" "See you for the first time." "What does it feel like?" The woman in red couldn''t help asking. "Senior sister, I don''t feel anything." "..." "?" Xu Changan looked at the senior sister in front of him, very puzzled. "Junior brother, aren''t you afraid of the sudden thunderstorm?" she asked. Xu Changan was startled, thinking that Senior Sister is caring about him? He shook his head and pointed to the distant sky. The woman in red followed Xu Chang''an''s fingers and looked over. In the distance, mountains of tens of thousands of feet plunged into the clouds, lingering with immortal energy. "This is Chaoyun." Xu Changan said. "Of course I know this is Chaoyun." The woman in red nodded. "So there''s nothing to be afraid of." Xu Changan smiled lightly, he bowed his hands to the woman in red, then stood up, saying that he still had work to do, and turned to leave. The woman in red was left alone, stunned. After a long while, she sighed. Looking at the young man''s eyes, she lowered her eyes, hiding the surprise on her face. It is really ashamed that he trusts this chaotic, uncontrolled, and gradually rotten Chaoyun Sect himself, a hand-sucking shopkeeper. "..." What should we do now? Chao Yunzong had such a monster, how would she treat him? She would care about ordinary talents, because it is difficult to walk on the fairy road nowadays. With one more person, there will be another path under your feet, and you can learn from each other. But this young man in front of me... She suspected that it was a reincarnated monster from some ancient history. How could this be considered a talent. To smoke his soul or something, I really dare not do it now. After thinking about it, the Chaoyun Sect Master found that the only thing she could do was not to disturb Xu Changan''s practice, in order to prevent any bad consequences. The good news is that he likes Chao Yunzong... very much? After thinking about it, she felt that this was a big chance, because she was the first person who found Xu Changan special. Looking at him and taking him as a mirror, she could not really find a way to go up. Xu Changan didn''t mention his own temperament, his "subconsciousness" was very public, and he seemed unwilling to hide his specialness. So, should she bring back the glazed jade that was used to cover up his practice? Just as she was thinking about it, she saw a few rainbow lights flying over from a distance, and a group of peak masters stopped in front of her and bowed in salute. Seeing the enthusiasm on everyone''s faces, the woman in red was stunned. Oops. She has become the one who survived the calamity. Chapter 99： Another good fate (2 in 1) On the Tianming Peak, the woman in red simply explained a few words, then turned into a breeze and disappeared in front of everyone. "..." The peak masters of Chao Yunzong saluted the place where she disappeared, and after ten breaths, no one raised their heads, thinking about the indifferent and emotionless eyes of the sect master, and exhaled a long breath. The sect master... is still as terrifying as ever, but when she glanced at it, it was like being suppressed by the calamity of the heart. Everyone looked at each other and could see similar emotions in each other''s eyes, and they were speechless. Too. Originally it was the first Heaven and Earth Realm in Qingzhou, but now it has taken it to a higher level. In the eyes of the sect masters, these peak masters and the sect masters of various sects... I am afraid that they are no different from the mortals who see the world. But they also noticed one thing. The head who survived this catastrophe was not easy. Although she couldn''t see the appearance of injury, at least her image had changed. . "What are you all doing? We''re busy." You peaked with a smile on his brows. The head of the sect is just a hands-off shopkeeper. Everything in Chaoyun Sect is controlled by their peak masters. Naturally, the stronger she is, the better... After this thunder calamity, the Demon Sect will probably have to give in tens of thousands of miles. Many people smiled and disappeared into rainbow light. "..." But there were also a few people who didn''t leave and looked at each other under the bamboo forest. And their gazes inadvertently passed through the bamboo forest. Above the bamboo forest, a light-colored ribbon hangs on the bamboo fingers, fluttering in the wind. This is the headband of the near-immortal person. What kind of battle would a most common ribbon cause. above the clouds. There was round bluestone under her feet, and flowing water beside her ears. The woman in red looked back, and the Tianming Peak on the horizon was like a flower blooming in midsummer, and she was far behind her. This place is close to the high sky and is the most core, highest and most original place of the entire Chaoyun Sect. The rich spiritual energy turned into a gust of wind, blowing her long hair to the back of her body. Going forward, spiritual power flew beads and spattered jade, and the gentle place was like a silver lake lathering waves. Gathered on the ground, it became a fountain of waves, and there was a terrifying sword light flowing in the spring. Below the spring water, countless colorful spiritual stones lay on the bottom, and the spiritual power gathered into a vortex, and a layer of rainbow bridge was erected above. Chaoyunzong occupies the place where the dragon veins meet in the entire Qingzhou, and the spiritual power spews into countless springs, which is what the disciples call the "Jianjian Spring". If you take the top spot in martial arts competitions and various competitions, you will naturally be able to enjoy the spiritual spring of the corresponding quality. At this time, this pond is the top spring water in the entire Chaoyun Sect. It is close to the quality of immortals. From beginning to end, only she can use it. Because this spring contains some mysterious "Dao rhyme", she has been trying to find a way to get up from this spring, but unfortunately... so far, she has not achieved much. He listened carefully to the sound, and when he got closer, there was an incessant "whoosh" sound. Hearing the voice in her ear, the woman in red gradually calmed down. She walked to the spiritual spring, leaned over and took off the veil, and looked at the mature face in the mirror. Looking carefully, her eyelashes trembled slightly, a drop of rain and dew fell, and she blinked her sparkling eyes. How many years has she not had such a wonderful feeling? You must know that even when she broke through the universe, her mood was never as complicated, curious, panicked, or excited. After the Qiankun Realm, there is more confusion about the future "road". Moreover, there seems to be an indescribable potential power that is gradually eroding and wearing away her soul, causing her feelings to slowly fade away. The last time something could arouse such complicated emotions in her, it might have to be traced back to her teenage years. "Exiled Immortal..." The woman in red thought of her "shameful" and "unpromising" gaffe when she faced Xu Changan just now, and the corners of her mouth twitched. No matter who he is, in short, because of his appearance, there is a glimmer of light on this endless road. The woman in red sat down at a table, her face was calm. It wasn''t her who was going through the calamity, but Xu Changan, but this kind of thing couldn''t be explained to the peak master in the sect, and there was no need to explain it, so... this catastrophe was placed on her body. She doesn''t care about this, the reason why she doesn''t feel good is because she is a real robber. The woman in red took out a file and looked at it, Mu Yufeng''s recent evaluation of Xu Changan. [Those who have accumulated a lot of money, have a pure spiritual energy, and have cultivated thousands of miles in a day. The method they cultivated secretly suits the strengths of the three schools, and they have high hopes. "Hopefully..." Ordinary stewards don''t know Xu Changan''s mystery, or even know that he may be the reincarnation of an immortal. He only knows that he has a spiritual platform of consciousness that is not affected by foreign objects, so he is regarded as a disciple who needs to be valued. After all, in the world of great competition, the competition has always been not the treasures of heaven and earth, the treasures of spiritual springs, but talents. "..." According to the records on the dossier, the young man named Xu Changan acted prudently, cautiously, and with all his strengths restrained. However, the mysterious power in his body caused all the ostentation and no scruples. From the movement of cultivation, the special sea of ??consciousness, to the previous catastrophe and spiritual rain. It''s good to have one of these things together, and they can''t help but make her feel that... the "immortal" side of the boy is different from his "human" side. In this way, he should have been transcending the calamity, but he became his own. The movement of cultivation is also covered up by her. The immortal wanted to show off, but she suppressed everything when she took over. She... is she just doing it against the "immortal"? At this time, the woman in red didn''t even find out. She didn''t believe that there were immortals in the world, but she already regarded Xu Changan as the reincarnation of immortals. "..." The woman in red frowned slightly and sighed after a while, so she was really thinking about whether to take back the piece of glazed jade, and then... push him to the cusp of the "immortal" according to the wishes of the "immortal". in everyone''s sight. is this okay? After pondering for a moment, she picked up her long hair by her ear, picked up the pen and gently drew a straight line on the drawing paper in front of her. Xu Changan was Xu Changan, a young man who called her senior sister, neither humble nor arrogant. She can only see the gentle and cautious side of the young man, so she has no reason to speculate that he still has a flamboyant side. Years of experience told her... Sometimes things are not as complicated as they seem. She subconsciously thinks that Xu Changan "is a fairy" "The side, it is very likely that it does not exist. So if you want to form a good relationship, you should look at Xu Changan and the power behind him as a whole. Since he chose to join the WTO, he was naturally prepared to be influenced by his surroundings. That jade pendant... In his eyes, it was an object given by his elders. If he took it back, he would really offend the young man who now wants to cultivate immortality. "Tsk." The woman in red smacked her lips. He wanted to cultivate immortals wholeheartedly. This is the conclusion she came to after consulting Xu Changan''s dossier. This kind of feeling... It is probably that a person sitting on a golden mountain is pursuing a copper coin, which is indescribable. Of course, there are even more outrageous ones. He also had a hair-bearing wife on earth. "..." Chao Yunzong and his cause and effect? It can be compared to the cause and effect of breaking the body. The woman in red has a plan in her heart. Regarding Xu Changan, there is no need to have any special attitude, it is best to let everything take its course. Although it may be difficult to see him as an ordinary disciple, it is indeed the best choice. Of course, that''s what she''s saying, since she obscured the movement of his cultivation base and "robbed" the reputation of transcending the robbery, then...you will have to pay a certain price. This price, if she thinks it is worth enough, it is also decent to deal with it like this. She took a bottle full of colorful spring water and put it into a palm-sized bottle, made a seal and disguise, and placed it on the table. This seal is a formation that can gradually decompose this rich spiritual energy into spring water that can be used in Kaiyuan Realm... After Xu Changan took it, it was equivalent to him getting spring water that only Chaoyun Sect Master could use, and there was another Qiankunjing was behind him to help him digest spiritual energy. Try Jianquan? All the spring waters in Jianquan cant compare to a drop of Daoyun spring water. This spring water looks like a small pool, but in fact there is only a little Daoyun water, so I took out a bottle and gave it to Xu Changan. , she was very willing and generous. In the past, this could be said to be the opportunity for her to realize the Tao, how could it be given to a second person, and even her battle with the Demon Sect was largely because of this Tao rhyme. "Dao..." The woman in red looked at the mysterious rune flying up in the spring and sighed softly. The way of heaven is far away, and the changes are not one. There are many meanings of the word Dao, but no matter how you understand this word, it is like walking on thin ice. Taking the three words "Dao Ke Dao" apart and looking at it, there is a bitter exhortation to read, and it clearly reads "Tao, not Tao. Law, there is no fixed law." In the past, I, who hoped to reach the gate of heaven with just one bang of Lingquan, felt more and more ridiculous after seeing the real power of heaven and earth. There are juniors in Zongli who use Xu Changan as a mirror. Who would have thought that he would now take him as a mirror. It''s really coming back more and more. The woman in red picked up a beauty fruit, took a bite, and then waved her hand, a water mirror appeared in the sky, and in the center of the water mirror was Xu Changan. In the picture, Xu Changan has a faint feeling all over his body, like a wisp of smoke in the blue sky. If he doesn''t look carefully, he will be ignored as an ordinary passerby. But today''s woman in red is staring at Xu Changan seriously, trying to see something from him. However, she was quickly stunned. Because in the picture, Xu Changan is walking by the lake of Mu Yufeng, holding a raccoon cat in his arms, showing helplessness and gentleness on his face. "..." She blinked, thought about it for a while, and read the file before she understood the origin of this cat. At least, the current raccoon flower is an independent individual, so it is not worth caring about. On the Muyu Peak, a little soot from the roadside melted into the clear water droplets on the roof and slowly made a circle. After the rainstorm stopped, the world was very quiet, and the fragrance of fresh soil spread along the coast. "Xiaohua, I... I really don''t know how to say hello." Xu Changan hugged the raccoon cat and watched the blood dripping on it''s back, with a bit of helplessness in his speech and expression. The cute raccoon cat turned over gently in Xu Changan''s arms, its fluffy ears rubbed against Xu Changan''s air, and let out a soft cry. "I don''t know if it hurts?" Xu Changan hurriedly walked towards his residence. "Meow." The raccoon cat seemed a little aggrieved. "You''re really good at it. You''re only open source. Go and provoke the red-tailed fish in the lake. That''s good. If I didn''t happen to see it, you would have to be shaved off by the water blade." Xu Changan The aura in his hand pressed against the back leg of the raccoon flower to stop the bleeding. His current expression is like that of an old father who sees his children injured. The anger is real, and the distress and helplessness are also real. "Okay, don''t look at me like that. Although I''m open source, I won''t be like you... If you''re not ready, you''ll get carried away." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and pinched the cat''s head. After returning to his residence, he took out a tonic Dan, after crushing it, half squeezed the cat''s head and poured it into its mouth, and half sprinkled it on the cloth and wrapped it around its hind legs. "Uncle Qin gave me the Qi-tonifying pill, I didn''t expect... I''ll give it to you first." Xu Changan wrapped it up. "Meow." The raccoon cat''s four pink pads were exposed in the air, rolled on the table, and then opened the storage space that came with its talent with a finger, and pulled out a beautiful, dead body from it. The red guard fish, with a wave of its claws, a pearl-sized object digs out of the fish''s stomach in three or two strokes. Then, its paw pointed at Xu Changan. "For... me?" Xu Changan was taken aback: "Is it... a gift for my breakthrough?" "Meow." The civet cat nodded. Xu Changan sighed, and then helplessly rubbed the cat''s head: "This fish is the property of Mu Yufeng, and it was raised by the deacon''s palace, why are you... Forget it, the senior sisters are also used to you, I will accept this fish bead down." Wait a minute, let''s go to the deacon''s hall and pay it back. He smiled, scratched the civet cat''s chin, and said, "You have the heart, but... don''t go in the future, and cut off your legs again, I don''t have that many qi pills." The raccoon cat nodded. "Xiaohua, you can rest here with me first, I''ll go to work first." Xu Changan took a few spirit fruits that he planted and placed them in front of the cat, then turned and left. Looking at the back of him leaving, the little flower on the table shook her claws, saying goodbye to him. "This little guy." Xu Changan walked out of the door with an uncontrollable smile on his face. above the clouds. He... actually likes this little guy very much? She picked up the Lingquan in her hand and glanced at and then looked at the corpse of the red-tailed fish, and suddenly realized something. Kindness? In Xu Changan''s heart, the kindness of a bottle of Dao Yun Lingquan is not as good as a civet cat''s fish bead. The way to form a good relationship by yourself does not seem to be very efficient. The woman in red looked at the smile on the young man''s face from a distance, and after a slight start, she waved her hand to close the water mirror. Suddenly, I felt that peeping like this was very... despicable? I didn''t look at it. Xu Changan went out, and then he met Wen Li not far away. "Senior sister." Xu Changan walked over and said nervously, "Senior sister, are you going to Tianming Peak...?" "Don''t worry, I still have something to do. I''ll find Junior Sister Yun in an hour." Wen Li was still wearing a long black and white dress, but she rarely saw Xu Changan. After Xu Changan said goodbye, he left in a hurry, looking really urgent. "..." Seeing the back of Wen Li leaving, Xu Changan sighed softly. Too. After all, Senior Sister Wen also has her own affairs. He can''t expect the other party to value Miss Yun as much as he does. It is indeed a long time before the better. Let''s go buy Miss Yun some items for cultivation. For the current need, first buy a bottle of spiritual liquid for Yun Qian to cleanse her body. Xu Changan walked towards the Deacon Hall. Chapter 100： Spending money and customizing mines? (2 in 1) After the rain, the scenery on Muyu Peak is very good. The continuous Guidianlan Palace stands horizontally on the cliff, and the palace houses tower into the top of the clouds. Most of the materials are made of white jade. Xu Changan walked on the road, thinking that the benefits of white jade are that it can store spiritual energy, and that it does not cause dust, and it will not be messy if it is not cleaned all the year round, which is very in line with the status of Xianmen. It''s a pity that only the public places such as the Deacon Hall on Muyu Peak use white jade as the main hall. The girls here prefer wooden houses. In their words, this is more romantic. Xu Changan walked to a white jade platform, put his identity token in the induction area, and then watched an illusory light curtain appear in front of him. Blink. Although I have seen it many times, this kind of "screen" appears in the world of immortals, and it has some technological style. According to Wen Li''s request, Xu Changan found out the items that he could exchange for contribution points here. What caught my eye was a row of handwritten ink characters with a strong personal style, and the lines were filled with the gentleness of my daughter''s family. Yes, although it looks like it has a scientific and technological style, in fact, the words that appear on the white jade plate are all written by the girls in the Deacon Hall. Bamboo Tea Fragrance: Warm in nature, eliminate fatigue, enhance inspiration. The taste is light, like flowers and bamboo, fragrant but not greasy, 1000 contribution points. "...The taste is light, like flowers and bamboo, and it is fragrant but not greasy?" Xu Changan sighed softly, which senior sister wrote about her feelings when she wrote it? Judging from the picture, this bamboo tea fragrance is used in an incense burner. According to Wen Li, it is very important. The early training is also a physical activity. Ordering this fragrance in the house can help you feel refreshed. It is the early stage. It is a good thing to maintain the physical state and improve the perception of spiritual power when practicing. But this price... Xu Changan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he took a breath. Hiss. One thousand contribution points. Xu Changan''s hand grabbed Bai Yutai. Since going up the mountain, he basically had zero income in the first few months. In the next year or so, he took on a lot of tasks one after another. He was busy in the deacon''s hall getting salaried, and sometimes accompanied the sisters to eat tea and play chess. Cheap to play with, sometimes invited to watch the sword dance, listen to music, and if you are lucky, you can add nearly 100 points. After so many years, he basically didn''t spend much of his contribution points...and only saved a little over 10,000 contribution points. More than ten thousand. This is not bad. Generally, disciples with no background may not be able to have one-tenth of his. As a result, buying a set of bamboo tea incense will cost 1,000 points. To know that the top-grade Kaiyuan Dan is only at this price. Xu Changan said helplessly: "System, you are really a good thing." If it weren''t for the system''s 100% breakthrough open source talisman, with his little talent, even if all the contributions of more than 10,000 were replaced by a dozen high-grade or twenty middle-grade open source pills, they would eat them one by one. Not necessarily a breakthrough. At that time, more than 10,000 points can be thrown into the water. "I bought it." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate. Since it was something that Senior Sister Wen wrote on the front line, it must be very good, so he directly bought a set of bamboo tea incense. In the early stage of cultivation, improving inspiration is equivalent to improving understanding in disguise, and the price is a bit higher...it''s normal. In other words, this thing is not something that normal people can afford. Xu Changan knew that good things like these could also be bought with spirit stones, but it was a pity that his spirit stones were...poorly few, almost equal to none. He didn''t rush to pick up the goods, but chose a time to let the teleportation array deliver the goods directly to Yun Qian''s residence after sunset at night. "..." Xu Changan showed a pained expression when he saw that he finally broke through the five-digit contribution point and returned to the four-digit contribution point. Whether he buys it or not is one thing, whether it hurts or not is another. He always felt that because of the good taste of this incense, even some senior sisters who were no longer used would always have them at home, so the price was soaring. Mu Yufeng''s senior sister is the one who can do such a thing the most. Sighing, Xu Changan continued shopping. [Purification Rune: Peace of mind, peace of mind, four great comforts, and ability to improve inner vision, 200 contribution points. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. Look, it''s a lot cheaper now. Although it''s still ridiculously expensive, compared to the scent of bamboo tea, the price of a meditation talisman is acceptable. First, buy five for Miss Yun to try. [Bingxin Dan: Stop the mind and hold it in, it can be used to consolidate the cultivation and protect the spiritual energy. 200 Contribution Points. Consolidate cultivation? Protect the aura? Xu Changan''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing. At that time, when he first entered the cultivation practice, he tried his best to channel the spiritual energy into the meridians. As a result, his dantian could not retain the spiritual energy at all. What he inhaled today disappeared in a blink of an eye. Fortunately, with the help of Mr. Jiantang, he survived the difficulties and saved the spiritual power at the beginning. After he has the spiritual power for himself, he can confine the newly inhaled spiritual energy, and then he officially enters the Qi training realm. Without a gentleman from the Sword Hall, he would feel better just by getting started. Therefore, it is not enough to only improve the perception of spiritual energy, and strengthening it is also extremely important. Xu Changan, who had personal experience, bought a few sets at once. So his contribution point dropped again. Hangguang grass Xu Changan thought that this was a kind of spiritual herb used in the medicinal bath, and waved his hand. "I bought it." Twilight Cloud Flower It is also used for medicinal baths. "I bought it." Flying Star Lotus Don''t look at it, it''s a medicinal bath again. "" I bought a lot of spirit grass in a row, although the price is not expensive, but I can''t stand the variety. Xu Changan quickly realized that the most expensive thing was on the medicinal bath... In just a few groups of spirit herbs, his contribution points were slashed in the middle, and in a blink of an eye, there were only 4,000 left. The point is, these spirit grasses are not the best, no wonder Wen Li told him to do what he could. It feels good to spend money, especially for Xu Changan, who is only willing to buy cheap demon exorcism charms on weekdays. how to say. These contribution points are all earned and saved by himself, and used to prepare the heavenly treasures for girl Yun to cultivate. This is the most pleasant thing in itself. Although there are countless Tiandao points, such empty points, when spent, are not as hearty as they are now... and gnashing of teeth. "It''s almost time to stop." Xu Changan stopped. There is no upper limit for medicinal baths. You must know that he has not bought the most crucial spiritual liquid, spiritual water. He bought so many spiritual herbs, how could he use ordinary mountain spring water to bathe Miss Yun, so the quality of the spiritual liquid is very important. If he chooses inferior spiritual liquid, it will really be a waste of the spiritual herbs he bought. "Contribution points are really not enough to spend..." Xu Changan was helpless, and felt that fortunately, these were for contribution points. If he used spirit stones, then he was a complete pauper. After a while, she looked back at the price of the item she wanted to buy. "Qi-boosting pill?" Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Steward Qin gave ten pills, and Xiaohua used one, and there was still a lot left. Thanks to Uncle Qin for saving me another fortune. Then there''s Xiaohua... I had to talk about it properly when I went back. I didn''t know what my surname was when I opened it up, and I wasted a qi-tonifying pill of my own. Sighing softly, Xu Changan left Baiyutai and walked towards the central area of ??the hall. Although it was still early, there was no one unexpectedly on Mu Yufeng, only the quiet mood after the rain. Although he was distressed, he couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that these things could push the weak girl of his family into the fairy gate with his waist on his back. "System, I really want to thank you very much." Xu Changan said softly: "Without you, I wouldn''t be able to save these contribution points, so... in these spirit herbal medicines for the young lady, you also contributed." "...? System? What''s wrong with you?" Xu Changan was a little surprised, because the system not only didn''t respond, but started to brush up the Heavenly Dao points instead. There is no danger now. "You really have a problem again." Xu Chang''an thought that it would be strange to be around Miss Yun, but now... has it degenerated to the point where hearing her name... will raise the heavens? Xu Changan was startled suddenly, he slowed down and asked casually, "System, do you know some of her secrets?" "" As Xu Changan expected, the system didn''t say a word. He was prepared, but not disappointed. Xu Changan guessed that there might be some power behind Yun Qian, like what she said might be a hermit family? Then someone protected her by her side, and it was natural to see her as an "incompetent son-in-law" unhappy. Therefore, when he is by Miss Yun''s side, he will be in danger. But there''s something wrong with this. First, it''s Yun Qian''s own problem, she''s too weak. Then there is something wrong with the system. The points it gives are too outrageous. "The tone of the two of you... It''s true that one is stronger than the other." Xu Changan shook his head, caring about these things, but he had no head. Grasp what is in front of you. Xu Changan raised his legs and walked forward. He had already purchased all the herbs that could be purchased with ordinary authority. Next, he was going to buy some good things that he could only use his identity to buy in the inner palace of Mu Yufeng. Those are the real benefits of the inner hall. The price is cheaper and better than outside. But it is estimated that... there will also be a lot of contribution points. With the comparison of the system''s cheap Tiandao points, Xu Changan can better understand the importance of Zongmen''s contribution points... After he opened the source, he can''t always indulge in the gentle village of Yun girl, he has to find a way to earn contribution points and spiritual stones Raising the cloud girl. To give her the best, this is simply the best and biggest motivation for his cultivation. "It turns out that I was her pioneer." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. He listened to the gradually quieting system. He thought that the Heavenly Dao points given by the system were not bad, such as Qionghua''s vitality, which transformed his talent in one breath. Isn''t this ten times stronger than a medicated bath? But the things in the system cannot be used by Yun Qian. Its importance has dropped several grades at once, which is disappointing. The breeze was blowing, and the Mu Yufeng Hall was full of majesty and grandeur. Xu Changan looked up at the rain falling from the eaves, thinking that if he hadn''t been on Muyu Peak, he would have had the opportunity to live in a house made of white jade and bid farewell to his small wooden house. But then again, if he didn''t come to Mu Yufeng, he wouldn''t be qualified to be a deacon of the outer sect because of his ability. Xu Changan was walking along the bluestone path in the courtyard of the inner hall. He was a little surprised that there was no one in the hall today. Although it''s not time to "go to work", but... it''s not like there is no one at all. At this moment, a girl approached Xu Changan across from him. He found out that it was someone he knew. After a moment''s surprise, he asked, "Senior Sister Lu? Where are the people in the hall?" "Human? Didn''t you receive the jade slip?" Senior Sister Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Today it''s a little girl doing things. You are a man after all, so she probably wouldn''t be too embarrassed to go there alone. Forget it, it''s fortunate for you. Come early and meet me." Senior Sister Lu looked at Xu Changan, who was puzzled, and said, "Isn''t there a big event this morning? The stewards in the peak are all busy, and they only keep people in the East Side Hall. We, the outer sect stewards, all rest for three days. " "So?" Xu Changan sighed softly when he heard the words. "What''s wrong with you? Is it okay to have a vacation?" Senior Sister Lu looked at him. "Good or good..." Xu Changan was helpless, thinking that he really lacks time, but he lacks contribution points. If he takes a rest, it means that he will lose three days'' salary at the end of the month. Rounding up, Miss Yun is just one bite to eat. "I know, you''re short of money, right?" Senior Sister Lu looked at Xu Changan, her brows squinted, she rolled her eyes, and said, "Little Junior Brother, I have a few days off, some little sisters have organized a banquet, do you want to? Come... although there are many people, it is not noisy, if you are willing to come, we can gather some spirit stones out." "Is it cultivation?" Xu Changan asked. "No." Senior Sister Lu didn''t lie, she thought to "borrow" Xu Chang''an to practice, all of which had to be recorded, and a bunch of sisters were watching. "Senior sister, don''t make fun of me." Xu Changan thought that it seemed that this was similar to the work he took on on weekdays, but in fact, it was far from the nature of a banquet. "I knew it." Senior Sister Lu shook her head. A dedicated man is to be liked. She won''t be tempted by other people. In the eyes of these girls, it''s a shining point. It would be better to say that if Xu Changan was really a person with a weak mind, he wouldn''t be so popular. Really contradictory. She waved her hand and said, "Okay, your sweet wife, isn''t that Miss Yun going up the mountain? Just take a few days off and stay with her." "..." Xu Changan''s tone was stagnant. UU reading No one asked, but everyone knew about Miss Yun. Because they were all close colleagues, Xu Changan felt helpless and then said strangely, "Senior sister, you just said that something big happened this morning? What big thing?" "?" Senior Sister Lu was taken aback. The sudden thunder calamity this morning has imprisoned everyone, including their disciples, in their cultivation. Now that everyone is gathered together to discuss, of course, it is a major event. "Haven''t you seen the catastrophe?" Senior Sister Lu said, "Such a terrible catastrophe, I don''t know who is transcending the catastrophe, but if you want to come... it must be the head." "Jie Lei?" Xu Changan nodded: "So that''s the case, I saw it." He also thought that the tribulation thunder in the immortal world was not that rare. But... Senior Sister Lu said that tribulation thunder is scary? Why didn''t he feel it. "It''s just a white beam of light, could it be the head?" Xu Changan blinked, he also knew that the head of Chaoyun Sect was above everyone, so he couldn''t help but feel that the tribulation thunder was not up to the standard, and it had to be something. Nine heavenly tribulations, eighty-one thunder tribulations, the scene of the golden snake dancing wildly, destroying the sky and destroying the earth can be worthy of the head of Chaoyun Sect. At this moment, in the empty east side hall of Mu Yufeng, a woman with a veil trembled with her hand holding the Lingquan water bottle, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Just?" Senior Sister Lu stared blankly at Xu Changan. What did he say. Chapter 101： Near flower is not intended (2 in 1) Junior Brother... Didn''t you notice the horror of that tribulation thunder? Senior Sister Lu stared at Xu Changan for a while, then sighed softly, then shook her head. Too. The younger brother''s cultivation is too low, and people like them have integrated cultivation into their daily life, so it is possible that he will not feel the horror of being imprisoned in his cultivation, plus his unique character... It''s okay to feel not afraid. normal. "I didn''t say it was the head of the robbery, it was just a guess by the sisters, but it has nothing to do with us." Senior Sister Lu coughed, and then asked something she was more concerned about. "Junior brother, the matter of your girl Yun leading the way has been decided... eldest sister?" Senior Sister? It''s talking about Senior Sister Wen. Xu Chang''an thought that the news spread so quickly that it was ridiculous. You must know that this matter was decided, and the teaching hadn''t even started yet. "Senior Sister Wen is willing to help." Xu Changan said softly. "Sure enough." Senior Sister Lu''s expression was a bit complicated. She took a deep breath, looked at Xu Changan who was somewhat inexplicable, and said, "Someone saw Senior Sister leaving Muyu Peak and going to Tianming Peak, everyone guessed it." "Senior sister is also troublesome." Xu Changan said seriously: "Senior sister said that this is a kind of cultivation." "Cultivation? What a fool." Senior Sister Lu walked over and lightly kicked Xu Changan''s ankle with her embroidered shoes, then said helplessly, "This is not cultivation? That''s all... Senior Sister, at least the sisters have nothing to contend with." She was a little unsure, because ordinary people couldn''t guess what Senior Sister Wen thought, but no matter what Xu Changan thought, it was certain that Xu Changan was stupid. "Junior Brother, you live on Muyu Peak, living with us...isn''t it inappropriate?" Senior Sister Lu thought that normal girls'' families would be jealous, after all, these girls can go there for a guide. Arguing, not to mention Xu Changan''s own wife. "Cultivation, there is nothing inappropriate." "You...you really don''t understand the thoughts of your daughter''s family." "..." Xu Chang''an thought that it wasn''t because he didn''t understand the thoughts of his daughter''s family, but because Senior Sister Lu didn''t know his wife, she was a girl who couldn''t learn to be jealous. Therefore, there is no right or wrong on Mu Yufeng. As long as he controls the proper balance of communication with these senior sisters, everything is suitable. He felt that he had never been a dull person. Otherwise, how could he have been keenly aware of Miss Yun''s feelings for him, and then took the initiative to confess? certainly. Sometimes because he only cares about Yun Qian''s thoughts and ignores other people...it''s human nature. "Anyway...the place on Mu Yufeng has been vacated. According to the rules, if you enter the inner door, you can take the girl Yun to Mu Yufeng by choosing a mentor on the list." "I know about this." Xu Changan nodded. What he wanted most at the moment was for Yun Qian to enter Mu Yu Peak. After all, he was familiar with him here, and the senior sisters were good people, so it was suitable for Miss Yun to "retire". Moreover, Yun Qian, as Wen Li, the person who led the door of Senior Sister Mu Yufeng, can be taken care of very well even without his care, relying on the "nepotism" relationship. "I''ll tell you something secretly." Senior Sister Lu blinked, walked towards Xu Changan, stood on tiptoe and whispered, "If you think it''s too slow to wait for a mentor, you can go and tell Sister Fang that these days she There are a few places vacated over there... you go and say, she will definitely agree to let Miss Yun go up the mountain in advance." "..." Xu Changan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. Senior Sister, this is when she asked him to ask Fang Si, and let Miss Yun go through the back door. "There''s another secret." Senior Sister Lu coughed lightly, and after looking around and seeing that there was no one around, she said, "Tianmingfeng''s steward Qin also has a good relationship with us, and she sent Miss Yun over by her hand... It won''t cause trouble." When Xu Changan heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Qin Ling and Mu Yufeng have a good relationship? It''s a good relationship with Manager Zhu. However, this kind of thing is indeed a "secret", Senior Sister Lu really treats him as her own, and everything is calculated. Should we say that Mu Yufeng is Mu Yufeng? Humanity is everywhere. "There''s no need." Xu Changan looked at the empty hall around him, and said seriously, "Inner door, I still want to enter, don''t rush it for a while." Although he couldn''t do without Yun Qian, he wasn''t in a hurry to go to the back door. "You... that''s all, I''m just telling you that it''s up to you whether you go or not. Anyway, Sister Fang is in a good mood these days." Senior Sister Lu narrowed her eyes and said, "When your wife comes, let''s go here. It''s just that there are more than one real couple, and it is considered to be in line with the name of the mountain." "The name of the mountain?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Forget it, what should I tell you about this?" Senior Sister Lu spat, and said, "Junior Brother, I''ll be busy first. If you have any questions about entering the inner door, you can come to me." "Thank you, Senior Sister." "You''re welcome, I have something for you to do." Senior Sister Lu handed the shower to Xu Changan: "The east side hall has been open for three days to donate to some sister flowers. You can take care of the spirit grass garden over there. You are better than me in taking care of the flower garden. More, I''m not being lazy, I''ll call you where to take care of Huatian''s contribution point... By the way, junior brother, don''t tell others that I let you do this kind of thing, next time I have something to help you." "Yes." Xu Changan looked at the girl in front of him and wrote the words "lazy" on his face, he didn''t hesitate, after all, he was originally a part of Mu Yufeng''s Deacon Hall. Moreover, on Mu Yufeng, what is important is human affection. "Then I''ll leave it to you. The girl is still waiting for me to go back to play cards. If I win the spirit stone, I''ll give you some." Senior Sister Lu smiled and patted Xu Changan on the shoulder and left through the small door. "..." Play cards? Xu Changan helped his forehead. Does this count as cultivation? Moreover, the spiritual stone that he couldn''t earn even after all the hard work has actually become the poker money on the poker table of these senior sisters... It''s really incomparable. After recovering his mood, Xu Changan took the shower head and walked to the main hall, and sure enough, he saw the announcement on it that he would rest for a few days. Thinking of the conversation just now, Xu Changan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Senior Sister Lu was Wen Li''s "fan girl"...and she was a serious one. Senior Sister Wen is very popular. He thought that the matter of the guide would bring some trouble, such as the jealousy of the girl''s family. Now it seems that he thinks too much. Even for a cautious and careful person like him, listening to Senior Sister Lu helping him "plan" and saying that he doesn''t like this place... It''s really difficult. Sigh. One day, he really felt a sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng, maybe it wasn''t surprising. Of course, the premise of belonging... Yun Qian is here. Thinking about it, Xu Changan took the shower and came to the flowerbed outside the East Side Hall. Looking at the open door and the transparent flint, he thought that it was fortunate that the East Side Hall was open, otherwise he would have no place to change Yun Qian. Other treasures needed. Xu Changan did not rush into the store to exchange treasures, but worked first. Flowers are a symbol of beauty. There is a beautiful scenery outside the East Side Hall. As far as you can see, there are delicate flower beds, covering their cyan leaves and stems. The breeze is oncoming with the complex fragrance of flowers. When you close your eyes, it is another world. Most of the flowers here are planted by the sisters who live nearby, so they have always been taken care of. If Yun Qian moves in in the future, she will also have the opportunity to plant her own flowers here. In the demure courtyard, Xu Changan''s eyes became moisturised. He stared at the spiritual power route of each flower, carried the bamboo basket with the care tools on his back, carried Hua San, and began to sort out the spiritual energy one by one. take care of. Work is work. Always be serious. After all, there is something to contribute. "..." Inside the East Side Hall, a woman wearing a veil looked at the busy Xu Changan carrying a bamboo basket in the flowerbed outside through the hollow-carved window, her eyes fixed. It''s just a flower used for decoration outside the side hall, and it can''t bear spiritual fruit. It''s enough to sprinkle some spiritual power at will. It''s just some useless flowers, which are worthy of his careful combing one by one? Even in the face of Jie Lei just now, she never saw Xu Changan being so serious. The immortal entered the world and was working as a gardener for some girls. This contrast made her sigh. Xu Changan was taking care of the spirit grass outside, and it was really quick to see it one by one. After a while, he actually felt better. When taking care of flowers and plants, there is no pressure, and there is still a lot of contribution. Sure enough, farming is something that is engraved in his bones. "..." Xu Changan was helpless, thinking that he was really worthless. There are all kinds of powerful people in this immortal sect. He didn''t want to become immortal as soon as possible, so he could make himself smile by planting flowers? In Xianmen, there are many powerful people. From the outer sect disciple to the inner sect disciple is a hurdle, and from the inner sect disciple to the head guard of the peak, it is another hurdle. As for the peak master, it is a position that only the master of a sect can take. In Xu Changan''s eyes, he could say that he had never seen a person at the peak master level. So far, he had come into contact with the person with the highest level and the highest cultivation base, namely Fang Sishi of the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall. In contrast, each of these peak masters should be a big man in the world of immortality, and for him, it is an existence that is difficult to match so far. But the scary thing is that, above these people, there is a Chaoyun Sect Master King. According to what he had learned from a group of senior sisters, the secluded head of Chao Yunzong was mysterious and powerful, and he had never met anyone before. It is no exaggeration to say that the other peak masters were vulnerable like children in front of her. Xu Changan didn''t quite understand how strong a person with this kind of strength would be. Thinking about it, he should really be no different from a fairy. Then Chao Yunzong and Demon Sect rivaled each other, so the world was still unstable. There are actually two people as strong as the headmaster. If this morning''s Lei Jie was really brought in by the Sect Master, wouldn''t her cultivation be... outrageous. Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. To prepare for the worst, if he wants to protect Miss Yun foolproof in this world, it means that he has to get close, or even surpass these two people who are close to immortals. Xu Tu Chang''an... Can''t Xu Tu come here in a hurry? He is separated from the realm of people who are close to immortals, and he doesn''t know how much. But his mentality is very good. Although he is watering the flowers at this time, taking care of the spiritual grass can also exercise his means of controlling spiritual power. The so-called nine-story platform starts from the earth; a journey of a thousand miles starts with a single step. Who can say that the headmaster never watered the flowers in the first place? Xu Changan was thinking about it when he suddenly heard footsteps. He turned his head to look at the East Side Hall, and saw a woman in a green dress crossing the threshold. Her hair was disheveled and she was wearing a veil. She rubbed her eyes and walked out feeling sleepy. Seeing Xu Changan who was watering the flowers, she leaned in front of the door and asked, "Junior brother, it''s only been raining before. You''re watering the flowers now, isn''t that unnecessary?" "Senior sister?" Xu Changan looked at the brows and eyes of the woman in the blue dress in front of him, and felt a little familiar, but in a blink of an eye, he felt that the **** Mu Yufeng was familiar and normal, and said, "Senior sister doesn''t go out often?" "Is it considered a seclusion?" The woman in the green skirt thought to herself that she had deliberately changed her identity, used an efficient method to form a good relationship, wore a veil, and changed her face, but she didn''t want Xu Changan to recognize her. "Shi..." She coughed and said to Xu Changan, "Shi Qingjun." "Xu Changan." Xu Changan said politely. "You are very famous." "..." After thinking about it, Shi Qingjun said, "Management... The sisters are all busy with the calamity. I''ll be on top of the shift and watch the East Side Hall for the time being." "That''s true." Xu Changan thought that if he could come to work on top of the shift, it must be a prestigious world. He said, "The flowers here are also very important, and they need to be taken care of by someone on a regular basis." "Important? Where is it important?" Shi Qingjun shook his head: "Family flowers are different from wild flowers. Family flowers should be taken care of, but here are wild flowers." "Some people like it, it''s not even a wild flower." Xu Changan said, thinking of his own girl Yun, and said: "Sister Shi, I am not a flower caregiver, these flowers are planted by the sisters themselves. Lord, I''m just working." Is it meaningful to ask him to take care of flowers because he took over the job? He just wanted to earn contribution points. To be precise, it was not his intention to get close to these gorgeous flowers so that Miss Yun could stutter. "?" Shi Qingjun looked at Xu Changan''s face and always felt that there was something in his words, and it seemed that he was not just talking about flowers. She just wanted to know if taking care of the flowers was related to "Enlightenment" the existence of immortals reincarnated, and everything they do is worth observing. Now, does it seem to be really rewarding? "Is it interesting to plant flowers?" Shi Qingjun asked seriously. Xu Chang''an thought for a while that he still had to rely on Shi Qingjun to buy treasures, so he said with a good attitude: "Have you ever planted it before?" "Yes, a long time ago, I couldn''t remember clearly." "That''s not interesting." Xu Changan shook his head. He has seen many senior sisters on Mu Yufeng''s whim. This kind of senior sister who looks like an idler who doesn''t go out often. If he said it was interesting, and the other party found it boring and wasting time after trying it, then he wouldn''t fall for it. Why not? Be cautious. "I saw how happy you were doing, and I thought it meant something." Shi Qingjun was a little disappointed. "To be able to earn contribution points is enough to make people happy." Xu Changan coughed and straightened his posture in front of Senior Sister: "After all... Junior Brother, I... have been in a bit of a pinch recently." Different from Baiyutai''s clearly marked price, he bought treasures from the East Side Hall in a while, and the executor was the unfamiliar senior sister in front of him... He has the right to give him a discount within the scope. Hope this is a good talker. Shi Qingjun was about to speak when suddenly the sky and the earth changed color. She raised her head and saw a cloud of mountains and mountains above. Nearly a hundred thunders seemed to dance wildly like golden snakes, raging in the sky. Her pupils dilated and she looked at Xu Changan who was carrying a bamboo basket in front of her. No way, you want to cross the robbery again? Chapter 102： Be calm (2 in 1) The so-called "world" is only meaningful if it presents different states in the eyes of different people. Your world is very different from other people''s worlds. Like Xu Changan, his world is a certain girl, and his cultivation is not enough, so he can''t see the world in Shi Qingjun''s eyes. Xu Changan was just taking care of flowers, but in Shi Qingjun''s eyes, he guessed that he was enlightening. But Shi Qingjun misunderstood and didn''t see the world and made a fuss? of course not. If you think about it carefully, it''s not that Shi Qingjun is overthinking it. Xu Changan represents not only his family''s sweet wife, but also the "job" that was blocked by his wife. After all, the "system" is the one that came first. Xu Changan can be said to be the agent of the system. Although this agent has already surrendered to the enemy at this time, and even turned over to the enemy, what Xu Changan did was regarded as a There is still nothing wrong with enlightenment. The Tao is invisible, invisible and inaudible. He is indeed the Tao that can be touched, so it is naturally possible to comprehend the Tao from him. But... If you want to realize something from him, it must be something incredible, so you have to cross the calamity. Sister, what happened? Xu Changan looked at Shi Qingjun whose expression suddenly froze in front of him, and blinked slightly. In Xu Changan''s eyes, everything is fine today, the sky is clear and blue, the clouds are not stained, the mountains are full of daisies, and the wind is warm. In Shi Qingjun''s eyes, it has never been so terrifying. The sky should be one layer, but now it is stacked into nine layers. Looking up, layers of thick sky cover the top. The thunder light flickered above the spiritual sea, and the dark blue gloom seemed to open a hole in the sky. In the dark electric light, countless giant pythons shuttled, constantly accumulating power. The thunder tribulation was formed very quickly, Shi Qingjun opened her eyes wide, and she had a chill down her spine who had seen countless calamities. Qinglong? I saw Jiuzhongtianhai, the wind was blowing, and the fog was scattered. At this time, the blue tribulation thunder was not scattered, but gathered in one place. The "Qinglong" was huge, covering the whole world. The small island in the sea is now hidden in the clouds and mist. I can''t see the whole picture of Qinglong, and I can only peep at the huge body of the real dragon through the "mountain" that shows a little of the sea of ??clouds. But if you look closely, you will find that where is the blue dragon in the world, it is clearly an incomparably thick tribulation thunder entrenched in the sky. In front of this giant dragon, the entire Chaoyun Sect, and even the entire Qingzhou, are nothing but dust. But...it''s not over yet. Time and space overlap, and there are nine high heavens. At every level, there is such a "giant dragon" that can baptize the world. Under Heaven''s might, Shi Qingjun bit her lip without knowing it. Unlike the early morning when she would stop Xu Changan''s calamity, she was clearly not imprisoned at this time, and her cultivation level was still there... At this time, she was like a Facing the villain, the defenseless girl was stunned for a while. Such a tribulation thunder... is it really human beings transcending the tribulation, not the way of heaven wants to destroy the world? The immortals who transcended the calamity mentioned in ancient history have never had such a deterrent. Shi Qingjun looked at Xu Changan who was under the tribulation thunder in disbelief, but...she met a pair of doubtful eyes. "Senior sister, you... are you all right?" Xu Changan looked at Shi Qingjun, who had been trembling lightly not long ago, feeling helpless. He couldn''t see the catastrophe, he couldn''t see the thunder, so he didn''t understand what happened. Although Shi Qingjun''s cultivation level is stronger than his, it is common for Mu Yufeng''s girls to be weak. Some senior sisters will even be weak for a few months when they come out of the chess game. In serious cases, they are even weaker than his family''s Yun girl. Like the senior sister who often plays chess with him, occasionally her temperament changes drastically, for example, she becomes like a clingy child. For example, suddenly getting tough... These are the sequelae brought by the interior scene. so Xu Changan kept telling himself that on Mu Yufeng, when encountering outrageous things, he had to have a normal heart. Xu Changan coughed and said seriously, "If Senior Sister is tired, then go to the palace to rest." "Rest..." Shi Qingjun stared at Xu Changan in a daze, pointed to the sky and asked, "You... can''t see it?" "What did you see?" Xu Changan raised his head, only to feel that the sky was very good, and shook his head. Shi Qingjun suddenly realized something, her dark eyes turned back to blue without knowing it, and her pupils shrank to one place, she immediately asked: "Junior brother, you... can''t see the thunder in the sky?" Xu Changan originally wanted to say where the thunder came from such a good weather, but after thinking about it, he followed Shi Qingjun''s words and responded more euphemistically. "Senior Sister Hui, I can''t see any thunder, but it''s going to rain?" A senior sister with a cultivation base can of course see more than him, maybe it is really going to rain. "It''s raining..." Shi Qingjun''s veil was wrinkled by the wind, and she murmured, "Maybe... it''s going to rain." After Xu Changan''s reminder, Shi Qingjun realized how weird things were. Xu Changan could not see. I can see it myself. Is he lying? of course not. She saw Mu Yufeng''s girls sitting in one place eating wine and playing cards, and the girl surnamed Lu had a note on her face. I saw the disciples fighting tenderly on the martial arts stage. Seeing Wen Li go outside Xu Chang''an''s courtyard, one hand was on his leg, and the other was holding the raccoon cat''s ears, reprimanding it. I saw that the stewards were dealing with Chaoyunzong''s affairs. I saw several peak masters gathered together, earnestly arguing about the ownership of a hairband. That...it''s her ribbon. She was in a hurry this morning and forgot it on Tianming Peak. However, these are all small things. "Junior Brother, you are busy with your work, I... rest for a while." On top of Shi Qingjun was the Nine-layer Thunder Tribulation, her breathing was rapid, and her heart was heaving. "Yeah." Xu Changan responded. Although he was strange, he didn''t ask, and continued to water the flowers with his water bottle. Say it. Since Senior Sister told him that it might rain and thunder in a while, then I should prepare in advance. Xu Changan walked over and erected the shed above the flowerbed to keep out the rain that might rain for a while. Chaoyunzong''s weather is fickle now, so everyone who grows flowers and fruits will take preparations to prevent the spiritual grass from being polluted by the "mortal water" that suddenly descends. Shi Qingjun: "..." She looked away from Xu Changan, then sighed softly. Obviously, from ordinary disciples to peak masters, none of them saw the terrifying tribulation thunder circling in the sky. Even Xu Changan, who is full of mystery, said that he couldn''t see it, it means that This tribulation thunder is not because Xu Changan wants to overcome the calamity, but... is she going to overcome the calamity? She never made a breakthrough. Second, the state of mind was also destroyed by Xu Changan. The self who has not advanced but retreated with cultivation base, where will the calamity be crossed? If it is a tribulation of punishment... A catastrophe that only one person can see, is there really such a catastrophe in the world? Even if there were, how could there be such a terrifying robbery thunder in the world, hovering for nine days and almost destroying the world? To deal with myself...isn''t it a bit overkill? It''s not that she''s not confident, it''s precisely because she knows her weight very well. After all, if she wants to kill her, the afterglow of that "light and fluttering" purple and white jade pillar early in the morning is enough. Cultivation of immortals, cultivation of immortals is necessary because they are not immortals. If you think about it carefully, you will find that this sky-filled tribulation thunder is full of weirdness and disobedience. Shi Qingjun took a deep breath, his eyes gradually settled down. She soon understood. The tribulation thunder in the sky is illusory, it is not a thunder tribulation, it is the knot in her heart that she wants to understand, or it is the inner demon that she produced. It was the appearance of Xu Changan, the reincarnated immortal, that made her heart like a pool of stagnant water... a veil-like rippling rippling, she had seen the tribulation thunder that Xu Changan spent, so she guessed such a terrible tribulation thunder. It was her impatient desire to ascend to the Immortal, and even Xu Changan watered a flower, she speculated on the side. Now that I think about it, my behavior of holding a life-saving straw is really ridiculous. So he gave the inner demons an opportunity to imagine such an unprecedented thunder calamity. The Tribulation of Ascension to Immortals is of course terrifying. But she doesn''t have the ability to become an immortal. At this time, if it is really like a big enemy and goes to deal with the terrifying "blue dragon" in the sky with great fanfare, then it is only the one who really wants to fly into the devil, and will be destroyed by the heart. Qing Jun... Qing Jun... This name, which has not been used since the girlhood, may also be part of the catastrophe. Qinglong is also Qingjun. Even if it is right. In fact... Shi Qingjun has never experienced the inner demon that plagues many immortal practitioners. It''s the first time since I stepped into the path of immortality and my state of mind was destroyed. Therefore, she is not that skilled with inner demons. Because her desire to ascend is a real desire, so she can''t defeat the illusion with a heart like a mirror, but just like Xu Changan was not so anxious to let Yun Qian move into Mu Yufeng, she can also not be so anxious... Ascension ? "Normal heart... Normal heart." Shi Qingjun whispered a few times. No matter what angle she looks at, she can feel the despairing thunder calamity from above her head. Under the fear of the sky, her cultivation base can''t help but want to spread out to protect and act as a barrier. However, Shi Qingjun stopped the instinct of self-defense, she took a deep breath, the bones on her body creaked under the pressure of heaven. Anyone with such a terrifying heavenly power on their head can''t calm down quickly. However, this is the calamity she wants to overcome. If it is easy, it can be regarded as catastrophe. However, she now has a mirror. Shi Qingjun pinched the corner of her clothes with her fingers, and her little finger trembled slightly under the thunder, but she still walked under the shed with a calm expression, looked at Xu Changan and said, "Junior brother''s family name is Xu?" "Me?" Xu Changan thought that when he named himself the name at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the bad meaning of Gu Panchang''an, he would almost have been called "Gu Changan". He shook his head and said, "It''s the name I gave myself." "That''s it." Shi Qingjun nodded. Indeed, Xu Changan did have some memory problems recorded in the file and was picked up by his wife. "Xu Changan...it''s a good name." Shi Qingjun said seriously. After Shi Qingjun finished speaking, she raised her head in surprise, and the blue dragon was entrenched, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She... After saying this, the pressure from Lei Jie seemed to be much less. Xu Changan blinked, not knowing why she suddenly praised her, but after politely replying a few words, he continued to deal with the flowerbed. On the side, Shi Qingjun watched him watering the flowers. This time, he didn''t speculate on his actions, and he didn''t guess whether he could understand the truth in his every move. In this way, she looked at Xu Changan, who was skilled and gentle in every move, and took care of flowers delicately, and suddenly felt that this scene made people very comfortable. This has nothing to do with the relationship between a man and a woman. It is better to say that she has no such emotion for a long time. This is just the purest appreciation. Even if Xu Changan is a girl, this scene is still very attractive. Xu Changan. That''s not to say that Chang''an is impossible. It was her own speculation that caused the uneasy heart. If she had looked at him with such a peaceful attitude earlier, she would have been able to see such a scene earlier. Xu Tu and Suan Tu in Chang''an. Nothing can be rushed. She clearly read Xu Changan''s file and knew his temperament, but she ignored this important matter. She shouldn''t be in such a hurry to pursue enlightenment from him, because no matter the name, or the style of his behavior, it seems to show... If you want to enter the Tao, you need to do it. One step at a time. She couldn''t find a way to go up. After all, it was because the practice was not enough... Or, maybe she should try practice in various senses? and many more. Isn''t that what Mu Yufeng''s girls have always done? The sky was rolling on the top, Qinglong opened its sharp claws and spit out electric light, and the mountain-like Weiya fell, pouring a mouthful of blood from Shi Qingjun, but she swallowed it gently and wiped the corner of her mouth. Shi Qingjun has completely ignored the catastrophe, because she has more important things at this time. "Junior Brother, if I want to plant some flowers, do you have any recommendations?" Shi Qingjun suddenly asked Flowers? Xu Changan shook his head with his back to Shi Qingjun, and said, "Senior Sister Hui, I don''t have anything to recommend, but... Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters like to grow some dillworts, white plums, and begonia flowers. " This answer is ingenious and full of distance. "I see, I''ll go back...I''ll try." Shi Qingjun nodded. At this moment, it seemed that it was her ignorance and contempt, and it seemed that the time had come. The "Blue Dragon" at the bottom of the sky finally moved. In a conventional sense, the fall of the "Lord of the Blue Sky", which is completely composed of tribulation thunder, can turn the entire Qingzhou into nothingness. But if it is aimed at a person, that person can be completely wiped out of the world, no exception. However, Shi Qingjun, the person who should be robbed, after asking Xu Changan which one of Luocao, Begonia, or Plum Blossom is better, glanced at Qinglong, who was swooping down from the sky, and asked casually: "Junior Brother... What do you think of Lei?" There is essentially no difference between Tianlei, Tribulation Lei, and Qiu Lei. Although she was no longer anxious, she still wanted to know Xu Changan''s attitude towards the robbery. "It''s good at the right time, like Chunlei." Xu Changan looked at the flowerbed beside him and said, "But... I don''t like it when it''s not at the right time." "Not at the right time? What do you say?" Xu Changan looked at the canopy that he had pulled up, thinking about Miss Yun who was still sleeping, and said, "It''s not the right time." Chapter 103： Failed Tribulation (2 in 1) The "Lord of the Blue Sky" is entrenched in nine days, and there is a giant dragon wrapped around the sea of ????spirits, breaking through the gate of heaven and swooping down to the lower realm, turning into a pillar of blue sky. Along with the sound of glass shattering, the blue dragon passed through and shattered a line. The terrifying power shook the whole world in Shi Qingjun''s eyes. Under the oppression of Tianwei, everything was imprisoned in her body, and she was inadvertently crushed to pieces. For Shi Qingjun, her heart calamity is from the inside out, so the injuries she suffered at this time were all the injuries she caused to herself, and they should be irresistible. The world was shaking, and she was seriously injured. From her cultivation to her meridians and her spiritual power, she was crushed inch by inch by Tianwei. But. "Now is not the right time." As Xu Changan''s voice fell, time stopped for a moment. At this moment, the "Prince of Blue Sky" seemed to have hit an indestructible barrier, and his body was extremely compressed, and then extremely expanded and expanded, and thousands of cracks appeared in his body. "Timely..." Shi Qingjun''s face turned pale at this time, she stared at Xu Changan in a daze, her eyes were surprised, and she murmured, "It''s not the right time?" "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. The breeze was blowing, and it was like a stream flowing through the mirror. There was a slight change in Shi Qingjun''s mentality. The veil was blown by the wind for a while, and the wind lifted a corner, revealing Shi Qingjunhong''s unusually thin lips, and the corner of her mouth lifted lightly. "Yes, Junior Brother is right... At this time, it is not the right time." Shi Qingjun smiled. She raised her head and looked at the blue dragon that was about to fall into Chaoyun Sect. She saw its scales peel off, inch by inch, and it turned into a breath of fresh air, and her beautiful eyes glowed with water. Xu Changan''s voice fell, and she wanted to understand. Her heart lingered, because she did not give up and wanted to transcend the calamity and become a fairy at this moment. But Xu Changan''s words awakened the dreamer and strengthened her faith. Since her heart was disturbed by Xu Changan because he gave her heart a chance to calamity, he should make up for it. Transcending the calamity at this time, in various senses, is indeed uncomfortable. "?" Xu Changan was suddenly startled when he looked at this senior sister whose words and deeds were extremely strange. He found that Shi Qingjun''s originally black eyes gradually turned into azure blue, and he felt a little familiar. In this world, most people''s eyes are black, and the eyes of such azure colors are also found in the senior who was lying in the muddy water that he met at Tianming Peak early in the morning. Xu Changan didn''t associate Shi Qingjun with the woman in red early in the morning. They didn''t match up in body and appearance, but they were both from Mu Yufeng. Do they know someone? If it is someone he knows, then Xu Changan is clearly not familiar with Shi Qingjun, but the other party came to him to talk nonsense...there is a reason. Xu Changan lowered his head, and his fingers swept across his waist as a token given by a senior to look good on him and give him a chance - Liuli Jade. So it''s the one above... who came to examine his talent? What does he think of Tianlei? Does this mean anything? Xu Changan actually has his own detailed views. Although he was picked up by Yun Qian when he was a child, he completely lost the memory of this body before the age of ten, but the memory of his "previous life" is still there, and he knows what the nature of thunder and lightning is. In his world, some ancients believed that lightning strikes were related to divine retribution. For example, if you did something unfilial, the gods were angry, and it was the gods who were angry. But later, I studied nature and learned that the original meaning of thunder and lightning is the sound and light emitted by the discharge when two clouds with electricity of the opposite **** are close to each other. But the problem is that the place where he is now is not a world that can be explained by science, so thunder and lightning have been given a new meaning again, but it is getting closer to the conjecture of the ancients. But he didn''t need to explain Shi Qingjun''s question in too much detail. He might explain these words when facing Yun Qian. Who knows the difference between thunderstorms in the earthly world and thunderstorms in the immortal world? Maybe it''s just a thing, maybe there really is Lei Gong in the sky? Therefore, Xu Changan did not respond to Tianlei in the Xiuxian world, but simply responded. Why is it timely? This is a very simple question. In mid-spring, Lei Nai made his voice, and in mid-autumn, Lei began to receive his voice. The so-called yin and yang are thin, and thunderstorm creatures are also. When he was on the island, he opened a field in the backyard and planted something for Yun Qian to eat. At that time, a sound of spring thunder enshrouded the spring rain, moisturizing all things, so that the crops he planted could live well. This is timely. But... Xu Changan knew that he was a worthless person, and he was short-sighted, so he was a little worried when he knew that it was likely to rain and thunder next. Miss Yun was still dreaming, and he wasn''t by her side. If the thunder woke her up... it would be annoying enough. "Hmm..." Xu Changan held the shower and sighed softly, feeling that his answer was not good and a little too casual. If he had noticed earlier that the senior sister in front of him might have come to investigate him, he would have combined Lei and Xiu, as if reading comprehension, to give her an answer related to cultivation. but. Xu Changan blinked a little faster. Strangely, the senior sister in front of him seemed to be... satisfied with the answer he gave? When she buys things in the East Side Hall, she should give herself a discount. Before the catastrophe fell, it dissipated abruptly. As the special world in her eyes gradually shattered, the fragments of thunder tribulation turned into fresh air, which filled Shi Qingjun''s broken state of mind and filled it up again, so the world in her eyes changed. . The dark clouds dissipated, the blue dragon shattered, and turned into pieces of broken clouds. In a blink of an eye, the broken clouds formed a line, and then expanded from the line to a surface, covering the entire sky, and drizzle fell from the sky. The sun illuminates the dark clouds, and the weather is beautiful. It is like an ink painting, and it attracts countless imaginations. It is like Xu Changan was wearing a black and white robe at this time. Feeling the warm rain falling on his face, Shi Qingjun raised his head in surprise. She survived the heart calamity, but there was a misty rain in the sky. Isn''t the Azure Dragon Tribulation an illusion? Oh. She is by Xu Chang''an''s side now. Where he is, the weather should be capricious, so it''s not surprising. After passing the heart robbery, there should be a lot of things to do, but at this time Shi Qingjun didn''t feel like the rest of her life, and she still wanted to ask Xu Changan. At this time, she did not regard Xu Changan as special. The immortal was reincarnated, and he no longer deliberately regarded him as an ordinary disciple. The matter of forming a good relationship, she has already put it behind her head. It''s just an equal dialogue. The light rain fell on the top of the flowerbed, and was blocked by the transparent shed that Xu Changan had pulled up in advance, making a crackling sound. Shi Qingjun was in a daze. Although Xu Changan was suspicious, he didn''t care too much, thinking that what this senior sister said was true. It really rained. After all, he was someone with cultivation, but he got involved in the shed ahead of time and continued to work. Shi Qingjun finally came back to her senses at this time, she said, "Master... ho..." The throat reflected extreme dryness. Bowing his head, a little moisture fell from his chin, soaking the veil. Shi Qingjun suddenly felt a colicky pain in his heart and stumbled under his feet. "Pfft." A mouthful of blood poured out of her mouth, and she couldn''t stop it. It instantly dyed her lips and chin red. The veil was stained with blood and slowly fell on a flower, dyeing the white flower with blood. "Cough cough..." Shi Qingjun covered his mouth, covering his mouth, but the blood still couldn''t stop, a mouthful of silver teeth was contaminated with blood, and there was no beauty at all. "!" Xu Changan heard the strange sound, turned around to look, his hand shook, and the spiritual water from the shower was splashed on the ground. "Senior sister, are you alright!!!!" Xu Changan''s pupils dilated slightly, he put down the shower and immediately walked in front of Shi Qingjun, using his spiritual power to stabilize her body from a distance so that she would not fall to the ground. He didn''t do anything. Don''t you just say two words? Is it because Senior Sister was too seriously injured in the interior scene? Tianwei is not so easy to experience, even if it is just a breath of diving, it is not that manpower can stop it. In a sense, if she really survived this catastrophe, she could really ascend to immortality. Shi Qingjun frowned, as if a cold knife was scraping at the upper layers of her body and soul, her physical function was completely disordered, cold sweat overflowed, her long hair was randomly attached to her forehead, and her eyebrows were twisted into a ball. . The wings of her nose twitched, panting rapidly, her hands tightly clutching the sweat-soaked skirt, and blue veins bursting out on Bai Nen''s arms. Shi Qingjun''s teeth creaked, and his bones made terrifying noises. This is no longer the pain of the flesh, it is a steel knife of heaven that smashes the bones, and it is the most primitive, unbearable pain. Shi Qingjun held back, she wiped her face with her sleeves, wiped the blood on her chin a little, took a step back, away from Xu Changan''s spiritual support. "I''m fine, I just made some mistakes in my practice." Shi Qingjun sighed softly. It can only be said, sure enough... the heart calamity is not so easy to get through. At this time, she feels that her cultivation base is constantly degrading. Although it only takes a few days to return from cultivation, the damage to her soul should be able to make her ''s cultivation base retreated by 20%. In contrast, even if the physical body is completely destroyed, as long as the soul is not destroyed, it will not be a problem. If these two regressed cultivation bases want to rise again... I am afraid that they will have to put in a hundred or thousand times more effort than before. She also didn''t find it difficult to accept. When you do something wrong, only pain can teach you a lesson. Compared to this incident, her eyes became more and more moist, much brighter than the calm and dead silence before. Before transcending the calamity, her heart was already covered with dust, and the emotions that belonged to people were gradually stripped away, and she felt that everything was more and more boring. But after this thunder calamity, the world suddenly returned to color in her eyes, as if everything became more attractive. Taking care of flowers... Maybe it''s really an interesting thing. "It''s okay? It''s okay... it''s fine." Xu Changan didn''t look at Shi Qingjun''s embarrassment, he said something along the lines. Too. He couldn''t try to understand this place. Although it looked seriously injured, this place was Mu Yufeng. However, he was very helpless. He finally knew why Shi Qingjun was acting so weird from beginning to end, it turned out to be an injury. "Illusionary interior scene?" Xu Changan said, thinking about the injuries on Mu Yufeng, nine out of ten were due to mental training. "It''s an interior scene." Shi Qingjun said weakly, looking at the rain outside the shed. "Do you want me to take Senior Sister to the Healing Soul Garden?" Xu Changan asked. "Small injury, it''s not in the way." Shi Qingjun shook her head, her breath was very disordered at this time, and she said to Xu Changan: "Junior brother, give me some water spiritual energy." "it is good." After receiving the water spirit energy that Xu Changan handed over, a clear stream of water appeared in Shi Qingjun''s hand, and the stream of water seemed to be like a small snake wrapped around her before washing away the blood energy on her face. and filth. Although there is already a morbid state, at least it is not so scary. "I''m fine." The first time Shi Qingjun was recovering, she stared at Xu Changan and asked, "Junior brother, you just said that it is not a good time to fall thunder, why?" She didn''t even wear a veil, her azure blue eyes shone. But do you know... she is transcending the calamity? ? Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. Is this question important? Forget it, getting hurt in the interior scene is really commonplace for Mu Yufeng''s girl. Unable to think of any good answer, Xu Changan could only tell the truth, pointed to the canopy and said, "I''m watering the flowers, and it''s raining at this time, but it''s not the right time." When Shi Qingjun heard this, he shook his head. As she expected. Another simple reason. As expected, she still couldn''t look at Xu Changan with a normal heart. It seemed that her injury wasn''t serious enough. "Rain does not necessarily mean thunder." Shi Qingjun said. "It''s just that I can''t hear it." Xu Changan thought long ago that Shi Qingjun said that it might be raining, and she heard thunder at that time. Shi Qingjun remembered Xu Changan''s curious eyes when he heard the robbery early in the morning, and asked, "Can''t you hear... Junior brother likes to hear thunder?" "Me? It''s not like I like it." Xu Changan thought that the thunder had woken Yun Qian up from her deep sleep, so she shook her head and said, "I don''t like it." "Well." Shi Qingjun suddenly realized that she had asked too many questions. At this time, she realized that because of the regression of her cultivation, her condition from soul to body was very poor, so she coughed and said: "Junior brother, you are busy first, I''ll go to the East Side Hall to rest for a while." Xu Changan nodded and continued to work. For him, this is just the daily life he spends with Mu Yufeng Senior Sisters. Shi Qingjun is not the strangest person, so he is not worth caring about. However, I am generally happy about meeting Shi Qingjun Xu Changan. Because Senior Sister seems to be a good talker. She... won''t ask for too much of her own contribution. From the beginning to the end, he was thinking about this matter, and he didn''t even remember what Shi Qingjun looked like under the veil. That''s why he is said to be short-sighted, who can only see the shallow side. In the East Side Hall, Shi Qingjun''s face was pale, and she was holding a bottle of spiritual liquid in her hand, and the rhythm of the Tao was looming. Helpless. It should have been spread outside that the head of Chaoyun had successfully crossed the tribulation, and his cultivation had skyrocketed. Indeed it is. She has indeed successfully survived the catastrophe, after all, the catastrophe of the heart is also a catastrophe. But the problem is that although she has lost 20% of her cultivation base, she is still far ahead of others, but she is in charge of the strength of the universe, and her cultivation base has definitely plummeted. Originally, she was the first Qiankun Realm, and she asked the person in the Demon Sect with her strength, but now... she''s actually weaker. She succeeded in transcending the calamity in her state of mind, but failed in her cultivation. But it''s not too much of a hindrance. Now there is another thing. Since everything can''t be rushed, Xu Changan is not someone like her who can''t handle it clearly. So, is it really necessary for you to give this bottle of Dao Yun Spiritual Liquid, which is completely "over the top" for Xu Changan''s cultivation at this time? Why don''t you replace it with the most common spiritual liquid? Chapter 104： Its cheap, hes settled (2 in 1) In the East Side Hall, the girl leaned forward, sitting with one hand supporting her face, calm and nourishing her qi, gathering her qi in her heart... With the passage of time, the spiritual energy in the house gathers, with ready-made various colors. Shi Qingjun was a little bored and picked out the water attribute aura, and transformed the environment into a concentration that allows water attribute practitioners to maintain a comfortable concentration. "Dong dong..." Suddenly, there was a banging sound, which was the sound of boots stepping on the wooden stairs, from far to near, from vague to clear. Xu Changan is here. Shi Qingjun''s brows twitched. He withdrew the exercise and opened his eyes. His dark eyes narrowed a little. He said to Xu Changan who had just opened the door and went upstairs: "Junior Brother, are you finished?" Xu Changan looked out the window and said, "It''s still very fast." "Well, I''m fine too." Shi Qingjun sat upright. Xu Changan nodded, thinking that he didn''t ask. Shi Qingjun lit the white jade platform in front of him and waved a light curtain. She said, "Are you here to buy something?" Xu Changan walked over, handed over his deacon order, and said, "Senior sister, I need some items." "Coming to the Deacon Hall is... something that ordinary disciples have no right to exchange?" Shi Qingjun took Xu Changan''s token and printed it on the stage. Yu Guang glanced at Xu Changan curiously, wondering what he wanted to exchange. Is it to consolidate the medicinal talisman of the Kaiyuan realm? The price of that kind of thing...According to the rules, it is not something that Xu Changan, an outer sect deacon, can afford. It seems that the contribution points that he can earn as an "ordinary disciple" can only be exchanged for daily battles in front of him to restore monsters, A one-time item like a demon talisman. Speaking of business, Xu Changan took a lot of seriousness, he thought about Wen Li''s words, and said, "Senior sister, is there anything left in the temple recently that can directly increase spiritual power, the most peaceful one... Even people without cultivation can do it. The kind you take." "Directly increase spiritual power?" Shi Qingjun heard the words, his smile froze on his face. He... what is he talking about? There are indeed some panacea in the world that can be directly absorbed by people, skip the steps of hard cultivation, and directly send spiritual power directly into the dantian to impact the profound entrance, thereby expanding the upper limit of the dantian and the width of the meridians more quickly. Commonly known as the medicine pill that directly increases the cultivation base. But under normal circumstances, this kind of medicine that can directly increase the cultivation base will have some side effects, such as the realm of Wenli, which can contain such a huge spiritual power. After taking it, it will not take a few years at all cannot be absorbed. And peaceful items without side effects contain very little spiritual power. Basically, after reaching the open source realm, the effect of taking this item is minimal. Under the standard talent, it is only a little faster than the efficiency of your own cultivation. If you have better inspiration, you can practice by yourself after open source is faster than taking medicine. But even so, those disciples with deep background, most of the first two realms are piled up with drugs, after all, there are no side effects, and it saves time. And the cultivation of Qi state itself is a process of spiritual power to purify the body, and this method is not considered to be unstable. Therefore, Xu Changan said that this kind of treasure that increases spiritual power...the effect is not high, but the price is not low at all. Most of them are expensive and have no market. Basically, a batch of Baicao Garden has just been planted, and it will be immediately destroyed. People buy clean and use it for juniors. Only some of the deacon halls have very low-priced herbs to sell to their own disciples. Does Xu Changan need such a thing? Isn''t he... the slowest and steady temperament? "Junior brother, the cultivation base is about gradual progress. If you have something to contribute, it''s better to buy some talismans." Shi Qingjun reminded Xu Changan. She had a weird look on her face at this time. You know, she just calmed down her anxious desire to ascend to the Immortal from Xu Changan, and in a blink of an eye...he changed his down-to-earth temperament? "Besides, your current talent is obviously very good, and the movement of your cultivation...cough, it''s not bad anyway." Shi Qingjun thought about the efficiency of Xu Chang''an''s cultivation, and the spiritual power eaten in one night is comparable to a year in Baicaoyuan The spirit grass was produced. If Xu Changan hadn''t changed the spiritual power of other attributes to the water attribute, resulting in extremely low efficiency, his current stock of liquid spiritual power... would have already reached a very terrifying level. "My talent?" Xu Changan shook his head after hearing this. That''s a talent given by the system. However, he also discovered that Senior Sister Shi in front of him... has never worked in the Deacon Hall, and really came to work on top of the shift. To know what he wants according to the rules, Shi Qingjun can directly tell him if he has, how many contribution points, and spiritual stones. This kind of advice to myself is not very well-regulated. But there is no other way. Since you already know that she is a senior sister who doesn''t understand the rules, it is best to follow her words. Xu Changan thought for a while, and felt that he still had something to ask her, so he said meticulously, "Senior sister, it''s not for me." "Didn''t you use it?" Shi Qingjun was stunned for a moment, then remembered, she said in surprise, "Yun Qian?" "It''s Miss Yun." Xu Changan nodded. "You call your wife Yun... girl?" Shi Qingjun was stunned again, looking at Xu Changan in confusion. "I''m used to it." Xu Changan was very helpless, thinking that he couldn''t even call Yun Qian an overly intimate name, let alone an outsider. "Respect each other like a guest?" Shi Qingjun said strangely: "Forget it, no one can control the little love between your husband and wife." Because that girl Yun''s behavior was too normal, and Xu Changan was too abnormal, she almost forgot Xu Changan''s wife. Yun Qian was also a disciple of Chao Yun, and he was about to start practicing. I don''t know how that Miss Yun would feel if she knew that her husband was the reincarnation of an immortal, yet brought her to a difficult immortal cultivation way? Say it. Xu Changan and his wife seem to have a good relationship. Could it be that what she read in the books she read when she was a girl was right, the immortals in the sky... also came to the Spring City to spend their love calamities. Looking at it this way, it turns out that Yun Qian was the one who got the chance? "Cough." Shi Qingjun supported his forehead. She thought a lot. "Junior Brother, Yun... Even if Junior Sister wants to practice, you can teach her." Shi Qingjun said, "You don''t need that kind of thing to practice Qi." "Senior sister said yes." Xu Changan heard the words, thinking of Yun Qian''s lazy and troubled appearance for three minutes, a look of helplessness appeared on his face: "However, with something like this around, I can feel more at ease." "Is that so?" Shi Qingjun was a little unaware, is Xu Changan eager for quick success? Shouldn''t count. She looked at the gentle emotion in Xu Chang''an''s eyes and said, "Your relationship is really good... Junior Brother, you said, if one day you found out that the people close to you are actually very powerful, how would you feel?" "Is this important?" Xu Changan inexplicably thought of Zhu Pingniang. At the beginning, he never thought that Zhu Pingniang would be a high-level executive of Xianmen, and the girls under her didn''t even know about this kind of thing. If he knew, he would be very surprised. But this will not change their respect for Zhu Pingniang. So it doesn''t matter. "I just said it casually." Shi Qingjun blinked, then slid his fingers on the light curtain, and said at the same time, "Are you suitable for use before practicing Qi realm? I''ll see if there are any more on Mu Yufeng." "Senior sister, please." Xu Changan was a little nervous. If such a sought-after treasure was outside, with the authority of an ordinary disciple, he would not be able to afford it at all. I can only hope that in the deacon''s palace allotted to my own people... there is still left. The key is not to be too expensive. His contribution points are only 4,000. Not only the elixir, but also the spiritual spring. If you can''t afford it... Then we have to find a way. It may be difficult for Yun Qian to practice Qi realm. After all, in the beginning, introducing spiritual energy into his dantian requires a very high level of inspiration, and since Yun Qian is so dull, it is best to find a treasure as an introduction. Xu Changan had already thought about it. If he couldn''t afford it, he would ask his senior sister to borrow spirit stones and contribute points, and he would also have to pave the way for Yun Qian. "Senior sister." Xu Changan suddenly remembered something, and he asked: "Senior sister, since cultivation is gradual, will taking these elixir before cultivation cause any damage to her?" Although Wen Li said it is best to have it, it is not a necessity. During the speech, Xu Changan stared at Shi Qingjun. As long as she had a little bit of confirmation, he would immediately give up the idea. It would be best if he could lead Yunqian to get started. If not...he would stick with her all day. His spiritual power is the gentlest, which can always make her practice faster. Fortunately, Shi Qingjun shook his head decisively and said casually: "Injury, what damage can there be? Even if people without cultivation base are eager for quick success, they will not be able to attract tribulation thunder." "Tribulation thunder?" "I said whatever I wanted." Shi Qingjun came back to his senses and said: "There is no open source, strictly speaking, it is not a step into practice. During this period, I am simply accumulating spiritual power, so don''t worry at all, this is just to reduce the early training time... Well, I think It''s over, there are still three items left for Qi practice." "What... what?" Xu Changan took a deep breath. "Things that can increase spiritual power without too many side effects are all small things, let me see..." Shi Qingjun said: "There are still three kinds, and the best effect is the spirit-eating worm. The spiritual power can penetrate the meridians of the whole body and return to the dantian. , the absorption is the most thorough. Ordinary people can prolong life and drive away diseases without disaster, but...the effect is not mild enough, and it may cause...abdominal...well, stomachache." "Medium is the Meditation Flower, which has a small amount of spiritual energy and cannot travel through the meridians, but it does not affect entering the dantian, and it is gentler." "In the end, it''s normal, the lotus seeds of Bi Ou Lian." Shi Qingjun closed the virtual curtain and said: "Most of the spiritual power is on the lotus, which is used to refine medicine pills. The quality of the lotus seeds is poor and cannot be used as medicine, so I use it to recharge. , only a small amount of spiritual power can be absorbed... Junior Brother, which one do you want?" "Junior Brother?" Seeing Xu Changan in a daze, Shi Qingjun tapped his fingers lightly on the table. "Is there so many kinds?" Xu Changan sighed softly. He once again realized that cultivating immortals is the same as the world. Money can do whatever they want. It''s hard to walk without money. In any world it is like this. "Senior Sister Shi, the lotus seeds you said...how much do you want?" Xu Changan chose the one with the most general effect without hesitation. "I''ll take a look." Shi Qingjun was obviously not familiar with the things here. She glanced at it and said, "Ten thousand contribution points." "Ten thousand?" Xu Changan''s closed eyes opened a lot. You know, the price that the deacon hall sells to its internal disciples is converted into spirit stones...a tenth, or even a lower price. He thought that this kind of thing would be expensive, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. The price is high, the income is small, and it is a little tasteless. The advantage is that you get something for nothing. Sighing lightly, Xu Changan gently raised his eyebrows, thinking that he would definitely not be able to afford it. It seems that he really has to find a senior sister to borrow some contribution points. For Miss Yun, it is worthwhile to contribute more. "Senior sister, I don''t want this thing anymore." Xu Changan said. "No? Why, I don''t think you really want it." Shi Qingjun wondered. "I can''t afford it." Xu Changan spread his hands. "Can''t afford it?" Shi Qingjun''s eyes froze, then looking at Xu Changan''s slightly distressed appearance, a smile appeared on his face. Because I know his specialness, it will be inexplicably interesting to watch him "experience life" up close. "If you can''t afford lotus seeds, how about the others?" Shi Qingjun covered his face and chuckled. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan didn''t understand for a while. He can''t even afford the worst lotus seeds, better meditation flowers, or even spirit-eating insects, even at a price that he can''t even borrow. "See for yourself." Shi Qingjun shared his authority with Xu Changan. Xu Changan looked over, and then he was stunned by the price. [Bi Ou lotus seeds: 10,000 points. [Meditation Flower: Seven thousand points. [Spirit-Eating Insect: Three thousand points. "?" An incomparably clear question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. "This... but the registration is wrong?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. The lotus seeds that are regarded as sundries cost 10,000 yuan, which can baptize the meridians. Ordinary people eat the spirit-eating insects that can cure diseases, cut disasters, and prolong life. Even the price of lotus seeds is less than one-third of the price. There is no reason that the better the effect, the cheaper the price. It''s not like... this senior sister changed the price herself. "I didn''t want to understand it at first. After all, I haven''t used these objects." Shi Qingjun stretched out a finger and asked, "Junior Brother, where is this place?" "Deacon Hall." "It''s bigger." "Twilight Rain Peak." "understood?" "...Understood." Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes a few times. The treasures in the deacon''s hall are all sold to the girls of Mu Yufeng, and the price... is also determined by oneself, which is why this kind of... outrageous price. The lotus seeds of Bi Ou Lian have no aura and are very poor, but...it tastes very good, and it is a snack that girls like to eat, and it is rare and hard to get. The meditation flower has a little spiritual power, but it is very beautiful. UU reading can be used for decoration, as a seasoning for piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, dance and tea to enhance the taste. Only the demon eaters with the best effects, if they don''t look good, have only one effect of adding spiritual power. No one cares. So cheap. After all, she can become a deacon of Mu Yufeng and a girl who is qualified to buy things here. Which one is not the open source realm? Who can see so much spiritual power If someone buys such an ugly thing, they will be laughed at by the sisters. Xu Changan: "..." It turned out that, here, the things that are cultivated seriously are not favored by the girls. Xu Changan also felt that this might not be the case. The Mu Yufeng girls had different cultivation methods. Maybe they used a good-looking one, but the effect was better? Looking at Xu Changan''s emotional changes before and after, Shi Qingjun put his hands on his face and stared at him with a smile: "Do you want it? Spirit-eating insects." "Yes." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate at all. "Don''t worry, take a look first." Shi Qingjun waved his hand and took out a brocade box. The brocade box was opened, and a crystal clear, glowing oily meat worm was exposed to the air. Although it looked good, it made people feel a little uncomfortable. Xu Changan blinked. Let Miss Yun eat this? What kind of scene would that be. "Do you still want it?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Yes." Xu Changan said decisively. It was cheap, he took it. Chapter 105： Morning Clouds and Evening Rains (2 in 1) Xu Changan paid 3,000 contribution points to buy this spirit-eating worm without any hesitation. He was very fortunate that he was Mu Yufeng''s deacon, and in any other normal place, the price of such a precious object would not be so low. In the end, it would be hard to say if such a thing appeared in Xianmen because of its appearance. Xu Changan held the brocade box in his hand, closed his eyes, and pointed his little finger on the single-colored worm. When he lifted it up, a squirming worm was caught in his hand, and at the same time, a gloomy air climbed onto his palm. This Such an abundance of spiritual energy. Xu Changan''s pupils enlarged unnaturally. Even if he doesn''t know much about Lingbao, he knows how much spiritual power this little bug contains that can be absorbed. When he first started qi refining, the amount of spiritual energy he absorbed in the first two months might not be comparable to this little bug. However, at this moment, Xu Changan felt that the worm in the box suddenly... moved. "Alive?" Xu Changan was startled. "Alive." Shi Qingjun nodded. "Senior sister, how do you take this?" Xu Changan turned his head and asked. "It seems that you have a cultivation base, so you can directly open an opening to breathe in." Shi Qingjun said: "If you don''t have a cultivation base, you can only eat it. Although some spiritual energy will be lost, the rest is enough to refine the meridians... By the way, pay attention, the spiritual energy of this spirit-eating insect will dissipate a quarter of an hour after it dies, so...you have to protect it well." Another reason why the price is not high is that compared to other spiritual things, this kind of thing is very fragile, and since everyone needs to take it in batches, it is really inconvenient. "Eat...I see." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes and gently rubbed his fingers together. Even if this worm has drawbacks, he can only say that it is a **** profit when he buys it. After all, even if he doesn''t need it, he should be able to get a lot of spirit stones if he sells it. But he wouldn''t do that. Let''s not talk about the behavior of the benefits that the Deacon Hall gave to the disciples. How could it not be given to Yun Qian to eat such a good thing? The question is... What method did he use to get Yun Qian to eat... Bugs? Yun Qian likes to eat the food he cooks very much, it has nothing to do with what he cooks, but just like Yun Qian started reading the books he wrote after he left the island, in the presence of other food with better appearance and taste At that time, even if it was what he brought, Miss Yun would not eat it. The main thing is that Miss Yun has been with him for too long, and her taste has been cultivated. You must know that when he was still on the island, even if he made coke, she could taste two. But now he only eats delicious food. Moreover, with Miss Yun''s temperament, even if she told her that this worm could quickly increase her cultivation, she should...would not be able to eat it. At this point, she and Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters are probably no different. "..." Xu Changan looked at the spirit-eating insects in the brocade box, his eyes were dull. I have to think of a way to get Miss Yun to eat this stuff. If she really doesn''t want to, then he''ll behell? In their relationship, it seemed that he always called out "Miss", but Yun Qian listened to him many years ago. As long as he is tougher, Miss Yun should still be obedient. As for the distress in the back, Xu Changan had to endure it himself, and he also had to compensate Yun Qian. "Senior sister, you just said that the side effect of the spirit-eating insect is abdominal pain?" Xu Changan asked worriedly, "Do you know how painful it is?" "If it''s for your wife..." Shi Qingjun flipped through the description and said seriously: "The aura gathers in the dantian and is entrenched near the Guanyuan point, which is the weakness of a woman. , it might be painful." Xu Changan: "..." Although Shi Qingjun didn''t say how painful it was, Xu Changan could probably imagine that it wasn''t easy, but Yun Qian''s hair was so weak that it would shatter when touched. "But it''s just pure pain, within the scope of the girl''s family, it''s not a side effect." Shi Qingjun looked at the glyph from the girl''s family, very helpless. The female disciple who used it wrote on it that it was not as painful as Gong Han''s. After all, it''s all girls'' homes, and everything is written on top. "I see." Xu Changan nodded, put the spirit-eating worm back in the brocade box and handed it to Shi Qingjun, so that she could directly teleport to Yun Qian''s residence later. "..." Shi Qingjun had completely integrated into her role at this time. She looked at Xu Changan and said, "Junior Brother, don''t you plan to let your wife go to Mu Yufeng for cultivation?" go? Shouldn''t it be... come to Mu Yufeng to practice? Xu Changan glanced at Shi Qingjun, didn''t say anything, just said: "Senior sister, I''m not sure yet, after all, the plan can''t keep up with the changes." "I think that if you want to come to Mu Yufeng in the end, you can use this spirit-eating worm. After all, it''s not necessarily because the worm is disgusting." Shi Qingjun gently lifted his hair and said: " They are different from outside, eating some beautiful meditation flowers, the effect is better than disgusting insects... It depends on the way of practice." "I know this too, but I haven''t practiced Qi, so I can''t think that far." Xu Changan said seriously. "It''s fine if you have a plan." Shi Qingjun rarely thinks from the point of view of a little girl, and feels that Yun Qian, as Xu Changan''s wife...relying on Baoshan to eat bugs without knowing it, feels very strange. Xu Changan pondered on the spot for a while, thinking that he had bought this spirit-eating worm, and the entire family had only 1,000 points left. But this is also in his plan. After all, 1,000 points is not a small amount. In the end, buying some spiritual liquid is enough. Maybe it will be exhausted after a few uses, but he is still alive. During this period, he will earn some contribution points and then store the spiritual fluid. In contrast, if the spirit-eating worm missed it, it would be gone, and it was necessary to prioritize things. "Senior Sister, is there any spiritual liquid for medicinal baths in the hall?" Xu Changan said, "It will be around one thousand o''clock." "Spiritual fluid?" Shi Qingjun was slightly startled when he heard the words. This could be regarded as hitting her sword. She originally wanted to give Xu Changan the Daoyun Spiritual Liquid. She was thinking of changing it, but seeing that Xu Changan was in a hurry to ask for even a bug, she felt that the good fate was still there. Well knotted. However, at this time, she only thought that Xu Changan was very interesting. Is it so interesting to see a person''s mind training from a side-by-side perspective? If it is really interesting, then why is she so boring when she sees Zhu Tongjun being a bustard in Beisang City. "Is it for Miss Yun again?" Shi Qingjun raised the corner of his mouth. "Yeah." Xu Changan didn''t think it was funny. "The lowest spirit liquid is 2,000 points." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, already thinking about whether he should go to Senior Sister Lu, Senior Sister Wen, or Senior Uncle Qin for help. Maybe Qinling will be better. They are elders, and they are not lacking in this contribution. "It just so happened that I happened to have an extra bottle of spiritual liquid here. If you like it, I will give it to you at 1000 points." Shi Qingjun took out the bottle of Dao Yun spiritual liquid and put it on the table. Xu Changan heard the words, and there was some radiance in his eyes. After he looked at it... he was suddenly startled. I saw that the bottle of spiritual liquid that Shi Qingjun took out was rainbow-colored, and clouds and mists continued to rise. That''s not the point. The point is... Xu Changan could faintly see the spiritual liquid in the bottle, and various textures with indescribable properties appeared faintly. Looking at the looming mysterious texture, Xu Changan immediately thought of the Qionghua vitality that the system gave him back then. At the time... there was a similar texture on it. However, it is obvious that the texture on this bottle of spiritual liquid is far less intense and clear than that of Qionghua''s vitality, and the intermittent marks seem to be broken. "Senior sister, is this spiritual fluid?" Xu Changan asked. "Of course it''s spiritual liquid." Shi Qingjun nodded and said, "I was planning to use it myself. Since you need it, I''ll take it for 1000 points. It''s not a good thing. It''s my favor." "Human feelings?" Xu Changan was puzzled. Shi Qingjun remembered the Heavenly Tribulation, but he said, "I didn''t ask you for a touch of water and spiritual energy just now, it''s a favor." "This counts?" Xu Changan was helpless. "This is Mu Yufeng. If you ask for it, you will have a good idea. If you give it to you, you can take it." Shi Qingjun said. "Senior Sister Shi is Mu Yufeng''s disciple?" Xu Changan asked. "..." Shi Qingjun''s tone was stagnant, he looked up at Xu Changan, and said, "Do you want it?" "Yes, thank you Senior Sister Shi." Xu Changan didn''t push too much. First, he really needed it, and second... What Senior Sister said in front of him was right. Since it''s a win-win situation, there''s nothing to refuse. In addition, even if Shi Qingjun is not a disciple of Mu Yufeng, being able to come to the top class shows that he has won the trust of Fang Sishi, and he has accepted Shi Qingjun''s affection. Senior Sister helped him, he will remember this matter, if there is a suitable opportunity in the future, he will pay it back. Drifting away Xu Changan''s last contribution point, Shi Qingjun pushed Xu Changan''s deacon order together with the spiritual liquid in front of him, and said, "Junior brother, the concentration of this spiritual liquid may be a little high, at the level of Kaiyuan realm, your wife is one of them. People can''t bear it... It''s best if you use it with her, dilute it, and the effect will be better." "Together?" "You are both husband and wife, so what''s the point of taking a bath together?" "I see." Xu Changan remembered this sentence, feeling a little helpless. Meaning, he has a legitimate reason to stick to Yun Qian, right? Sigh softly. Xu Changan picked up the water bottle. At this time, Shi Qingjun told him the precautions for using spiritual liquid, including not limiting how much spiritual liquid can be dropped into the water at a time, how long it takes to soak, and recycling. During this period, Xu Changan was considered to be familiar with Shi Qingjun. He asked curiously, "Senior sister, what are those hidden textures on this spiritual fluid?" "...Texture?" Shi Qingjun heard the words and was silent for a while, trying not to let himself show an inappropriate expression. "Um." "It''s just a better aura, it won''t prevent you from using it." "It turned out to be so." Xu Changan didn''t care too much either. Shi Qingjun just cares. He... actually can see? You know, she could only barely feel the rhythm of Dao rhyme, but she didn''t know anything about the shape of Dao rhyme. The word Dao is obscure and incomprehensible, and it is invisible in life, but Xu Changan could actually see the form of Dao directly. Because he is already enlightened, he can see. This undoubtedly deepened Shi Qingjun''s understanding that Xu Changan was the reincarnation of an immortal, and he no longer doubted it at all. But Shi Qingjun didn''t ask Xu Changan what Daowen looked like in his eyes. There are countless avenues. After viewing the origin of the Dao, everyone has a different view of the Dao in their eyes and hearts. Rushing to know the appearance of the Dao pattern in Xu Changan''s eyes will definitely affect her own Dao heart, and it is impossible to say that it will have the opposite effect. Not only is it not a chance, it may also be dangerous. So she didn''t ask. But no matter how Shi Qingjun thinks about it, it is impossible to know that what Xu Changan saw was not the form he realized, but the most original form he saw. However, this is not important to Xu Changan, and he really doesn''t need it. With Shi Qingjun''s help, Xu Changan had already bought all the things he needed, and he had also successfully changed from a "grain hamster" to a downright pauper. I''m trying to find a way to earn contribution points. From now on, we must prepare for Yun Qian''s arrival at Mu Yu Peak. Xu Changan had done everything at this time. He was about to say goodbye to this Senior Sister Shi when he suddenly remembered something. Senior Sister Lu told him that when Yunqian climbed to Muyu Peak and there was a real couple like him and Yunqian, it would be considered suitable for the name of the mountain. As it was about Yun Qian, Xu Changan couldn''t help but want to figure out what that senior sister meant. Could it be that Yunqian went up the mountain... Is there any special meaning? "Senior sister, I don''t really understand Mu Yufeng''s past." Xu Changan asked sideways, "There are so many disciple peaks in our sect, and the names should all be meaningful. What is the meaning of the name of Mu Yufeng?" "?" When Shi Qingjun heard the words, the whole person was stunned. Seeing the clean eyes of the young man in front of him, Shi Qingjun sighed while holding his forehead. She probably never thought that someone would ask her about such a thing. Shi Qingjun said seriously: "First there was Chao Yunzong, and then there was Mu Yufeng, you should remember this first." "Isn''t this a matter of course?" Xu Changan said, of course, there must be a sect in order to have a disciple peak. "When I was in the Yunzong City, most of the sects in Qingzhou gathered together." Shi Qingjun sighed: "Hehuan Sect, did you know?" "I know." Xu Changan nodded Although the name Acacia Sect doesn''t sound very serious, but in fact it is also a serious name, and its influence plays a decisive role in Chaoyun. "Although the Hehuan Sect is now gathered at Dingxin Peak, the first batch of disciples of Mu Yufeng were members of the Hehuan Sect, but later some people stayed and some left." Like Zhu Tongjun, the steward of Mu Yufeng, she is the sister of the current Hehuan Sect Master. It can be said that the predecessor of Mu Yufeng was the Hehuan Sect, but later the Hehuan Sect abandoned a series of women''s six arts such as Mei Gong and incorporated more cultivation methods, so that Mu Yufeng''s independence appeared. "So that''s what happened." Xu Changan said, but he still didn''t quite understand what Shi Qingjun was talking about. "..." Shi Qingjun looked at him, shook his head after a moment, and said seriously, "Chaoyun Muyu, you must have heard of it." "..." Xu Changan blinked and was suddenly stunned. Chaoyun...Twilight rain? He had seen it in the book, but he had never thought about it. Seeing the strange expression on Shi Qingjun''s face, Xu Changan suddenly understood everything. "Chaoyun and Muyu are talking nonsense, and the ape sings in the bright moon all night." Shi Qingjun said softly: "This is the origin of the name of Mu Yufeng, you can understand." Chaoyunmuyu, at first, refers to the cycle of yin and yang and... the opposite sex. What serious names could a group of Hehuan Sect disciples who practiced Mei Gong have? Chapter 106： Mu Yu can bring her 1 (2 in 1) Chaoyun Sect is essentially a sect that is dominated by Chaoyun Sect, and some disciples from various sects gather together. The disciples selected by each sect of Chaoyun Sect are different, and the one that has changed the most is the Hehuan Sect. Today''s Hehuan Sect is completely different from the original Hehuan Sect. After the great integration, through the trust and guidance of the head, the Hehuan Sect has explored a broader and less restrictive path, and now it is completely abandoned. About Mei Gong, women''s six arts related exercises. Taking Zhu Pingniang as the most typical example, she still has to enter a brothel to train her heart, which is enough to show the limitations of Meigong cultivation. As a result, some of the disciples who once practiced the ancient method became most of Mu Yufeng''s stewards and managers. As for the group of "Hu Meizi" who were selected to enter Chaoyun Sect, after knowing that this sect was called Chaoyun, they looked at each other with a smile and decided on the name of the disciple peak belonging to the Hehuan Sect. Twelve Wushan sees nine peaks, and the bow of the boat is full of colors in the autumn sky. Chaoyun and Muyu murmured nonsense, and sang softly in the bright moon all night. The word "chaoyun and twilight rain" in the hearts of most girls represents the shadow of the intersection of "yin" and "yang". It is a pity that because of the special circumstances of the Hehuan Sect, there is only a girl''s family in the sect, and the negative and positive are declining. Therefore, the name Mu Yufeng not only conformed to the preferences of those Meizi at that time, but also showed the essence of their cultivation, and even reminded these girls not to forget that they came from the Hehuan Sect. And the reason why this name can be settled is because the original Shi Qingjun was mysterious and indifferent, and he didn''t care about things other than the integration of cultivation resources. In fact, although the current Shi Qingjun was put together by the girls of Mu Yufeng, and colored the noble and arrogant meaning of the word "Chaoyun", she still didn''t care. But... when this kind of question came out of Xu Changan''s mouth, the head of Chaoyun, who had gradually recovered his emotions, suddenly realized that it was a man who was asking "Shi Qingjun" about Chaoyun and Muyu. She is not a girl. But the name that was left behind, the person named "Shi Qingjun" was indeed a girl. This kind of feeling is extremely strange. If it is placed in the world, his behavior of asking unmarried women in the morning and evening is the same as that of a disciple. But Shi Qingjun really explained it. It can only be said that she is not a normal girl''s family, and Xu Changan is also unintentional. "..." In the East Side Hall, the sunlight after the rain passed through the window lattice and shone on Xu Changan''s body, creating a distinct shadow on the ground. Xu Changan''s eyes were full of dullness. This kind of thing is really unexpected. It is difficult for anyone to link Chaoyun Muyu to the matter of men and women in Xianmen. He stayed on Muyu Peak for more than a year without thinking about it at all. "...Senior sister, I never thought about such a thing." Xu Changan showed embarrassment: "Sorry, rude." "It''s okay." Shi Qingjun shook his head. Since she explained to Xu Changan, she didn''t feel anything. As she said, Xu Changan only needs to know that there is Chao Yunzong first, and then there is Mu Yufeng. "Senior Sister Shi, then I''ll go first." Xu Changan said. He was not escaping, but it was true that everything that should be done had been done, and there was no point in staying any longer. "Well, go ahead and do your work. I''ll pass this spirit liquid and spirit-eating insects to Tianming Peak for you." Shi Qingjun nodded. Xu Changan bowed to Shi Qingjun and went downstairs. "..." Shi Qingjun leaned against the window, watched Xu Changan leave from a distance, took a deep breath, and sighed softly. He reminded himself not to forget the word Chaoyun. Chaoyun''s original intention was not this kind of cloud and rain. Towards the clouds floating in the four seas. Returning to the old mountain at sunset. Qingzhou takes the name of Shi Qingjun. Once, she thought that she was about to return to her hometown, but she did not expect to encounter a strange immortal reincarnation, and her mentality became much younger. "It would have been better if we met earlier." Shi Qingjun breathed and floated the long hair on the side of his face. She doesn''t have a relationship between a man and a woman, she is just talking about the path of cultivation, and someone can take it as a mirror, which is really a very lucky thing. Therefore, both Wen Li and Mu Yufeng and the other girls are very lucky people. Of course, the luckiest one is Yun Qian, the girl who "eats" Xu Changan early. "If I start practicing again..." Shi Qingjun was thinking about the possibility of this, then shook his head gently. Qingzhou is not dominated by Chaoyun''s family, and the Demon Sect covets her, so she can''t tolerate her willfulness. Now that his cultivation base has evaporated by 20%, it will be fine in a short time, but after a long time, the Demon Sect will discover that this Qingzhou will be unstable again. "..." Shi Qingjun. Say it. If you think of a way to make Xu Changan and the Demon Sect become involved in cause and effect, it is best to have an evil effect, what will happen? It might be a good idea to kill someone with a knife. However, it is still necessary to take the long view. He may be an extremely sharp knife. If it is not used well, he will give her a belly first. On Tianming Peak. The entire Chaoyun Sect had rained, but the yard in front of Yunqian Gate was dry, the sun was shining brightly, the earth was fascinating, and it was so warm that it was impossible to lift a shred of energy. Yun Qian woke up. normal. Xu Changan could not summon any calamity. But she just watched and overheard him. The bamboo chair was placed in the yard, Yun Qian was lying on the bamboo chair and resting, squinting, feeling the warm wind mixed with the fragrance of grass and soil on his face. After eating the candied fruit at hand, Yun Qian pursed her lips and removed the icing from the corners of her lips. She leaned over her slender waist and placed one hand on her lower abdomen, not knowing what she was thinking. The girl held her forehead with one hand, her head aching. She has many things to forget. Unfortunately, because a certain husband-in-law threatened her to leave early in the morning, and reminded her of some unpleasant things that should have been forgotten, so far there is no trace of sleepiness. However, after peeping at Xianggong for a while, her mood improved, and she threw all the things that should not be remembered into the abyss, hidden under the sea of ??stars, and was not allowed to be read by anyone. At this moment, Yun Qian''s eyes widened slightly and he could see the Muyu Peak that was inserted into the cloud not far away. "Morning clouds and twilight rain." She raised the corners of her mouth. Unlike ordinary girls who think it is not serious, Yun Qian''s attitude towards Mu Yufeng has improved a lot after knowing that there is such a meaning. That''s really flattering. I was in Chaoyun with my husband, and climbed the Muyu together. Just thinking about it, I felt that the name was really good. It''s likable, and she likes it too. Clouds and rainy clouds, stranded on the ground. She has been stranded on Xu Changan, but she likes this kind of thing the most. Patting her flat belly, Yun Qian began to think about the child again. At this moment, Yun Qian seemed to be a cat lying on a bamboo chair with a cloud over her head blocking the sunlight. She raised her body gently, her beautiful body stretched under the cloud. Suddenly there was a knock at the door, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, he raised his hand and said, "Come in." As the door opened, Wen Li wore a long black dress and crossed the threshold with a parasol. After Wen Li entered the door, looking at the beautiful scenery lying on her side in the courtyard, there was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes that could not be concealed. The shadows covered the clouds, and the wind brought a sweet smell, which was an intoxicating smell. Junior Sister Yun... He is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. "Junior sister, I''m here to teach you how to practice." Wen Li stopped in front of Yun Qian, but to her surprise, Yun Qian didn''t have the slightest intention to get up from the bamboo chair, only Yun Qian, who was lying down, turned her head and pinched it. A cat hair on Wen Li''s long skirt was thrown to the ground, and then he pointed to another bamboo chair not far away, and hooked his finger at Wen Li. This is very rude, but Wen Li, who had just taught the raccoon cat a lesson, faced such a calm Yun Qian, she felt inexplicably... a little guilty. But she still puzzled and said, "Junior sister? We can start practicing." "No hurry." Yun Qian squinted his eyes: "Lie down and rest, that chair is what he uses on weekdays." Wen Li: "..." Yun Qian didn''t play cards according to the routine, and caught Wen Li by surprise. After she sighed softly, she lay down on the bamboo chair beside Yun Qian, and then looked at the clouds hanging above the sky. Just as she was about to speak, she saw to reach a hand in front of her. Yun Qian brought a small piece of candied fruit directly to Wen Li''s mouth. Smelling the sweetness, Wen Li was startled, and then took the candied fruit. "The taste is not bad, you can try it." Yun Qian said calmly. "...It''s okay." Wen Li ate the candied fruit, but didn''t taste anything. At this moment, she suddenly realized that from the very beginning, this girl Yun, who had no cultivation, had been pressing her head all the time. "Junior sister, you don''t want to cultivate?" "No, I just want to rest for a while. After all, I''m a little tired lying down." "Can you be tired even when you lie down?" "Um." Yun Qian nodded, then said, "Chaoyun Muyu, what do you mean?" Wen Li was startled, thinking that the girl''s house was the girl''s house after all, Yun Qian immediately realized the meaning of Chaoyun Muyu. After all, Yun Qian was someone who had lived in Beisang City, famous for its brothel, for so long, and married early as a wife, of course she would understand it very well. A husband lives in such a place named after clouds and rain, which wife can not worry about? Wen Li didn''t want Yun Qian to misunderstand Mu Yufeng, and regarded Mu Yufeng as a place of greed and greed, so he said: "Junior sister, don''t misunderstand, the mountain is not a chaotic and unserious place. On the mountain, everything is done well." She didn''t want to see that the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian was affected by Mu Yufeng''s affairs. At least so far, Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters felt that they had sullied Xu Changan''s reputation... As we all know, Mu Yufeng''s reputation is not good. . "Misunderstanding? I didn''t misunderstand." Yun Qian looked at Wen Li, "I mean Mu Yufeng can bring me one in the future." "...Junior sister, you...it''s really strange." Wen Li''s eyes twitched when she heard the words, she came over and grabbed Yun Qian''s hand lightly, pulling her up from the bamboo chair under Yun Qian''s somewhat surprised gaze. "Junior sister, I promised to be your guide, so I won''t be lazy." Wen Li said seriously. To become a disciple of Mu Yufeng, it is impossible if you don''t work hard. "...No?" Yun Qian remembered Xu Changan''s words at this time, and she promised to try to treat the girl in front of her as an adult, so she could give her some status. Isn''t it just cultivation? She just needs to learn. there''s one more thing. If you count her as one, when she enters Mu Yu Peak, then this disciple peak with the title of Chaoyun Muyu will definitely not accept other male disciples in the future. You can''t get in. Mu Yufeng, after the early morning, it is peaceful, the wind is blowing and the clouds are smooth, the blue sky is like washing, and the warm light falls on the grass in the attic, reflecting the swaying shadows. Many girls were playing around in the clear sky, and from time to time someone was pushed and shoved, and the babble was incessant. Xu Changan walked quickly on the Muyu Peak, his eyes passed over the senior sisters who were having fun at the mountain gate, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He now understands what Senior Sister Lu means. It''s all a girl''s family, there are only false dragons and fake phoenixes, and there are no rising clouds and evening rains. "Little Junior Brother, morning." "morning." "Junior Brother, have you seen the catastrophe this morning? How terrifying?" "Little Young Master, have you seen Senior Sister Wen?" "Where''s Xiaohua? Why didn''t you see that little guy." Xu Changan had just turned around on Mu Yufeng, and many people had already greeted him. After responding one by one, he quickly left the crowd and walked towards the remote place. "..." Under the tree, Xu Changan stopped and sighed softly. He now finally understands why he was so ostracized and targeted by his senior sisters when he entered Mu Yufeng as a man. This has nothing to do with Mu Yufeng''s rules. With such a strange mountain name, suddenly a man was thrown into the house of a group of girls who were pursuing Chaoyun Muyu? Even a young man, let outsiders think. Although there are some girls on Mu Yufeng who don''t care, but those girls who will enter Mu Yufeng later and who will care about the famous festival are still grabbing a lot of them Xu Changan was afraid for a while, but felt that these senior sisters were originally one All of them are very gentle people, and did not take any extreme measures to drive him away. Once again, realizing Zhu Pingniang''s position on Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan thought that what Senior Sister Lu said was right. When he and Yun Qian, a genuine couple, went up the mountain, it really matched the mountain name of Chaoyun Muyu. Now, when I think about him and Miss Yun going to Chaoyunmuyu together, the taste has completely changed. But they are husband and wife, there is nothing to hide, so it is not worth caring about. Say it. Taking a look at the hour, Xu Changan thought that Wen Li should have already gone to Tianming Peak. Miss Yun...will be obedient and study hard. Patting his cheek, Xu Changan was not in a hurry to go back. He is very smart. If he went back, Yun Qian would definitely be attached to him, where would he still be in the mood to listen to Wen Li''s lectures? Therefore, although returning to his heart was like an arrow, Xu Changan resisted the thought of going home to supervise Yun Qian''s cultivation. She is cultivating seriously, and she has to make good money to support her family. Xu Changan thought about what he would do next. First, experience the difficulty of entering the trial tower of the inner door, and then choose your own cultivation method. "Trial tower...or is it a martial arts outsider?" Which one should we go to see first? Chapter 107： People are almost gone (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! Because of its particularity, Chao Yunzong seems to be relatively rare for outer disciples like Xu Changan from the lower realm. Otherwise, the Beiyuan where Tianming Peak lived for the lower realm disciples would not be mostly empty, and even people were dissatisfied. Even if there are new disciples entering the practice, most of them join other sects first, and then choose whether to send them to Chaoyun according to their qualifications and the sect''s attitude towards Chaoyun Sect. Therefore, other disciple peaks have a steady stream of disciples. Only Mu Yufeng is different. After all, the current main peak of the Hehuan Sect is Dingxin Peak. Apart from its historical origin, Mu Yufeng has nothing to do with the Hehuan Sect. This place has even faintly become a force that belongs to Chaoyun Sect. The status may be biased towards the Acacia sect, but in fact there is no faction, everything is decided by a group of old women on the mountain, so there is not much fresh blood pouring in in Mu Yufeng. There are no more than fifty existing outer disciples, including Xu Changan, which is enough to see how "exclusive" this place is. Mu Yufeng was very strict in accepting his disciples, in every sense. After all, it is not easy to be good-looking and talented. It seems that Yun Qian can pass through purely on "relationship" and "appearance", but Wen Li still let Yun Qian practice well. In a girl''s family, being independent can always give the husband and parents face. But obviously, it is not so easy for a person like Miss Yun to cultivate well. On the white jade platform of Chao Yunzong public, Xu Changan was walking in the area belonging to the outer disciples. As the only male in Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan has a certain reputation in the entire Chaoyun Sect. So as soon as he appeared, many people immediately stopped and stared at him. Some girls only felt that they saw a handsome young man. The men looked at each other and exchanged emotions. Looking good again? It must be nourished by those girls in Mu Yufeng. "It really gave birth to a good skin." "Tsk." There are bad, curious, and incomprehensible ones in the line of sight. But in this kind of place, no one is looking for trouble for him, after all, everyone knows that there are a group of troublesome women standing behind him. Invisibly. In the mouths of everyone, Xu Changan has the title of Chaoyun''s first white face without knowing it. It''s also very normal, living in that kind of place, plus the name of "Remainder" of Mu Yufeng Acacia Sect, he is considered to be the face of the senior sisters for granted. However, Xu Changan is not in the opinion of unexpected people, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble to himself, let others think, and he never asks for a clear conscience in doing things, and the first priority is always as long as Miss Yun doesn''t dislike it. . Ignoring all the glances, Xu Changan thought that this place really played the role of a market, and many outer disciples were selecting, buying, and exchanging the items they needed. Xu Changan walked in the crowd, only feeling that he was out of tune with them. There is no other reason. They seem to be outside disciples, but in fact they are all factions, and the spiritual stones in their hands are enough. Xu Changan just glanced at the price of a random flying sword on the stall, then twitched the corners of his eyes, walked straight through the crowd, and came to the public area. Xu Changan came to a strange portal with a light curtain. After confirming his identity, he walked into the portal, and then the figure completely disappeared in place. When he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a dark, blue-light illusory space, as if isolated from the outside world. Xu Changan''s astonishment only lasted for a short period of time. It was the first time he entered the Dojo space inside Baiyutai, but he had also learned about this magical place from various senior sisters. It seems to be a corridor here, and the sound of footsteps is very clear. After Xu Changan turned a few corners, the dazzling light made his eyes blank, and it took a while to see things. It is a water-colored room full of glass, with crystal-like crystals all around, and even the ground is transparent. There is a corridor in the middle, and there are countless small squares next to it. At a glance, there are tens of thousands of small rooms, all of which are the color of transparent crystal, glowing with colorful light. According to what Qin Ling said, these small rooms are independent spaces, and there are various disciples who are cultivating, competing in martial arts, and roaming the simulated secret realm. Xu Changan was stunned when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Xu boy? Why did you come here?" It was a woman who called him, sitting on a chair behind the deacon not far away, squinting and looking weak. Xu Changan blinked. Is it an acquaintance? The woman in front of her has the embroidery pattern of Mu Yufeng, who is the senior on Mu Yufeng. Also, Mu Yufeng does not belong to any faction, so some of the above people are suitable for working in the public places of Chaoyun Sect, like this senior, her current job is to "open rooms" for the disciples who enter this space. "Senior." Xu Changan was taken aback, walked over, and the woman interrupted her before she could speak. "Who is your senior, you, you no one wanted, you called me senior sister." The woman propped herself up, and then yawned. "Senior sister." Xu Changan was helpless. This senior, he has always been like this. He is powerless in everything he does, so he often does work similar to guarding the Sutra Collection Pavilion, but he ends up being clean. Xu Changan has seen her ten times ten times with this lazy appearance. "Isn''t there an entrance on our mountain? What are you doing on this side stage on purpose?" the woman asked. "Senior sister, we have no one there." Xu Changan was helpless. "No one? Oh, I forgot." The woman nodded. Mu Yufeng had not had any new disciples for many years, so he had to come to the public area for everything. "I''ll open the area on the mountain with them in a few days. It''s not safe for you to run here." The woman looked up and down at Xu Chang''an''s soothing appearance, and said with a smile, "You are here. If you show your face outside, I am afraid that you will provoke a lot of people." She doesn''t need to peep, she can know how the disciples outside see him. "..." Xu Changan twitched his eyes when he heard the words, and sighed softly. "If you are bullied outside, come and tell me, senior sister will vent your anger." The woman looked at Xu Changan''s helpless expression, smiled and stroked her hand in the air, then said, "Is it right to open a room, I think Look where it''s empty, by the way... do you want to participate in the outer sect martial arts or go to the trial tower first?" Different from ordinary competitions, the outer door will be registered with her and then randomly matched. Winners get points, losers lose points, and if you save enough, you will be eligible for promotion. "Senior sister, I''ll go to the trial tower first." Xu Changan said, "I''m not in a hurry to learn martial arts." "Trial Tower? Oh, your level... Go to the Black Rock Tower, there you go." The woman took out a piece of profound crystal and handed it to Xu Changan, "Turn left with your right hand and put it on it." "Um." "By the way, take this spirit stone." The woman suddenly threw a low-grade spirit stone with dim light spots. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "See what I do? Do you think you don''t need spiritual energy to open the Black Stone Pagoda?" The woman explained: "The lowest-level Black Stone Pagoda requires a low-grade spirit stone to open once. You can open the opportunity for free, but our dojo on the mountain is not open, if you want to use it here, you must use the spirit stone." "One low-grade spirit stone once?" Xu Changan swallowed. "It''s a good deal, right, Zongli loses or loses." The woman shook her head: "Go, I''ll be counted as free twice in the rules, and then... a spiritual stone can only be entered once, and how many times can you get to the top? The level depends on your ability, even if you fail on the first level, this spiritual stone will be consumed, can you understand?" "clear." "With your ability, even if you don''t choose a cultivation technique, it should be no problem to break through the seventh or eighth floor for the first time." "most." "Young people have some confidence." "..." "Go." "I''m sorry, Senior Sister." Xu Changan bowed and saluted, then disappeared at the end of the corridor. "..." After Xu Changan left, the woman''s lush slender index finger gently softened her temple, raising her spirits a little. Immortals reincarnated? I have seen him so many times, why can''t I see that it looks like the immortal is reincarnated. It''s getting better and better. If I can sleep with my arms around it, it will be very good, and I can''t say that I can rise to a small realm. Yawned. She is always sleepy, which is also a unique practice. I don''t know... Xu Changan is willing to follow her to practice in the future, after all, he only needs to sleep every day to become stronger. Just thinking about it, the woman suddenly noticed something. She looked at the room she had opened for Xu Changan and found that the interior had undergone earth-shaking changes. "Tsk, stay here and stare, right?" She narrowed her eyes. The moment Xu Changan''s identity token came into contact with the Dojo, he didn''t know how many people were watching, and the difficulty of the Black Stone Pagoda... had also been raised, far exceeding the level that ordinary disciples could handle. "You guys are really cruel." The woman looked at the details, her eyes widened. They actually spent a lot of money to create an independent space for Xu Changan, and everything in that room was reproduced somewhere by these women based on reality. Some of them were even created directly from the dangers they had personally experienced when they were young. Where can an ordinary open source disciple be able to handle this? ... as expected. "What are you going to do? This is the first time for him, so he can''t be gentle?" The woman said helplessly, "Immortal? Who knows if it''s a real fairy or a fake one. Forget it, it''s difficult as long as it''s difficult, and it''s a good thing." It wasn''t to deliberately embarrass Xu Changan from letting him enter the inner door, but to test his ability to adapt to various environments. There is no malicious intent. Failure is a pain point, and there is no danger. Even if he can''t make it through the first floor, isn''t he rushing to get it? In front of the portal, Xu Changan, who didn''t know that he was put together by Mu Yufeng''s seniors, was looking at the low-grade spirit stone in the palm of his hand and sighed. Does the Blackrock Tower need a low-grade spirit stone once you open it? Spirit stones are commonly used in the practice world, and it is probably a hundred low-grade spirit stones for one middle-grade spirit stone, and so on. And Xu Chang''s security department''s net worth is less than twenty low-grade spirit stones. To understand it another way, it probably means that he lives in Beisang City, but he has only a few ounces of money in his deposit, which may be enough in a small place, but this is Chaoyun Sect, and twenty low-grade spirit stones are equivalent to none. More than a dozen herbs, a few medicinal pills, and a few demon talismans were probably used up. There is no way to do this. Almost all the tasks that he can take on in the Qi Qi realm are related to contribution points. The spirit stone will not be used for the time being. After all, he does not need to trade with other disciples, so there will be a situation where the whole body of spirit stones can''t buy a single open source pill. "I''m going to take up the tasks related to the spirit stone." Xu Changan thought that this reminded him that it was not enough to contribute a little, and the spirit stone should also be prepared for Yun Qianhua. In addition, the first two times of each month to open the Blackrock Tower for free, which is still humane. Fortunately, I met Senior Sister today, otherwise... Wouldn''t he have to dig out the spirit stone himself? Once again, thanking Senior Sister for her "generousness", Xu Changan took a deep breath and walked into the teleportation formation. The Black Stone Pagoda is the lowest level, a trial tower that can be broken through in the early stage of Kaiyuan Realm. It is used to hone actual combat. There are 20 floors in total, and as long as you pass the tenth floor, you can get the qualification to enter the inner door. Xu Changan knew about this, but as Qin Ling said, if he wants to do it, he must do his best. "This is..." After a dizziness, Xu Changan stared at the unfamiliar scene around him. He appeared on a snowy mountain at this time, and dense snowflakes fell from the sky. "Is this the Blackrock Tower?" The cold wind blew, Xu Changan shivered unconsciously, not cold, but startled. Because this place doesn''t look like Chaoyun Sect, the snow peaks are connected like a giant dragon, and snowflakes are flying in the sky. The snowflakes fall on his face, and they clearly have the same texture as ordinary snowflakes. He reached for a snowflake, which turned into a little water stain. Not far away, there is a glowing stone tablet with the word "one" written on it, which means this is the first floor. Xu Changan walked to the stone tablet, looked at the inscription on it, and then learned a lot. Everything here is the same as reality. The pain of injury will also be transmitted to the soul in proportion. If you die unfortunately, it will be teleported out, and if you want to come in again, you will need to spend the spirit stone again. "Understood." Xu Changan nodded, looking at the surrounding snow. Today, he is not here to pass the level, but to experience the difficulty, so that he can choose the next exercises, so he is not as cautious as before. The first floor... where is the enemy? How to get through. Xu Changan, who entered the Blackrock Tower for the first time, was completely unaware that the trial had begun the moment he appeared. "The inscription on the stone tablet is still written... eh?!" Xu Changan, who was looking at the stone tablet, suddenly noticed something. He turned his head suddenly, and saw a shredded light shining like a star in the snowflakes all over the sky. "Oops!" Xu Chang''an''s pupils dilated, he exerted force under his feet, his body drew a phantom in the wind and snow, the whole person quickly retreated back, and a large flake of snow was raised under him. "laugh!" Several sharp swords swept past his body and disappeared in the wind and snow. His clothes were slashed by the sword energy, and the corners of his clothes were neatly cut off, and large ice flowers formed on the cut off parts. "Don''t talk about martial arts... This is the beginning?" Xu Changan stood in the snow and stared into the distance. At this moment a smear of bright red slowly flowed down from the small wound on his cheek, turning into ice **** in an instant. Very dangerous. Almost disappeared. "Actually... there is still cold erosion." Xu Changan took a deep breath, feeling the pain and icy coldness on his face. He felt that his body was stagnant, and his reaction was gradually slowing down. Only, the accident happened again. Just when Xu Changan prepared all the battle preparations, the world in front of him suddenly cracked and collapsed into pieces. On the glass-like pieces of the world, his wounded cheeks and surprised eyes were reflected. . After he was injured, the entire Blackrock Tower and even the Dojo collapsed instantly, turning into nothingness and dissipating. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 108 People are almost gone (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 108： Where is the most dangerous place in the world (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! In the courtyard behind the Moon Gate, Yun Qian sat on the bank of the small pond in the garden, covering her stomach with one hand, and looked calmly in the direction of Mu Yufeng. Her pair of pupils were as deep as abyss, and her moist eyes changed from their normal state. A shred of light was reflected, terrifying. There are many dangerous situations in the world. It was the first time that she had such negative emotions when she was awake. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s back, and thought that she really looked like Wang Fu Shi. "Junior sister, do you remember what I said?" she asked. "What did you just say?" Yun Qian turned around, the wind wrinkled a pool of clear water behind her, she narrowed her eyes, her eyelashes blocking some of her vision. Wen Li''s body froze inexplicably when Yun Qian''s calm gaze swept across her. From her experience, to her cultivation, and her state of mind, she should not be shaken, but the fact is that her heart never settled down when she was by Yun Qian''s side. Wen Li in front of Yun Qian and Wen Li on Mu Yufeng are completely two people and two temperaments. sigh. This feeling of restlessness really reminded her of many things before she went to Mu Yufeng. "Senior Sister Wen, cultivation, injury is inevitable?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. "Well, there will be all kinds of accidents, not only from the outside. Starting from the Kaiyuan realm, every breakthrough in the three realms is a hurdle. If you are not careful, the meridians will be damaged." Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s appearance and felt Not until she was afraid, but still said: "That''s why you need to practice hard." "Cultivation is to avoid injury?" Yun Qian asked. "You can say that." Wen Li nodded. Suffering now is in order not to suffer more in the future. Qingzhou is squatting in such a big demon gate, and the mountains and fields are full of inexhaustible villains, evil spirits, and strange people. Self-protection methods are necessary. "Don''t you cultivate for Chang''an?" Yun Qian asked again. Wen Li''s tone was stagnant, and then she said, "It''s all the same." "Really?" Yun Qian sighed infrequently, her frost-like face showed a bit of embarrassment, she reached out and gently swept the water behind her, while the ripples swayed, the wind lifted a corner of her long skirt. Injuried? This is different from her husband. Because as long as he doesn''t practice, he won''t be hurt. She has been restrained and restrained all the time, but when she really saw him bleeding, she couldn''t hold back the irritability in her heart. The kind of emotion that seemed to flow out of her heart made her unable to hold on to the corners of her clothes, her knuckles pinching her hair. White. The wind was surging above the sky and calmed down over the Tianming Peak. She still restrained, after all, if the emotions are not collected in time, the husband will not have the time to play. Yun Qian lowered her eyes, thinking about the scene after Xu Changan was injured in the trial just now. His body stiffened and his reaction slowed down, but his eyes shone with an unprecedented gleam. It is the excitement, or the will to fight, when faced with a challenge. Are all men like this? Yun Qian couldn''t understand this emotion, just like she couldn''t understand what jealousy was. But the fact is that "injury" and "enemy" can indeed bring Xu Changan emotional experiences that she cannot give him, so their existence is necessary and has great significance. Therefore, from beginning to end, she was useless and not prepared to see him injured at close range. Is it more important for her to feel distressed, or is it important for Xu Changan''s emotional experience? Of course it was the latter. His interest and feelings for this world were more than anything else in Yun Qian''s heart. You know, because of her sudden emotions, the emotions that Xu Changan had just mentioned had been disturbed, so she just committed an unforgivable wrong. endure. endure. endure. I said patience three times, but I still couldn''t help it. Reason is one thing, but Miss Yun has never been a reasonable person. Yun Qian bit her lip lightly. Unable to bear it, he could only find something to divert his attention just like when he was in Beisang City. She took a deep breath and simply eased her mood, thinking that maybe she should find something with a husband''s breath to cover her eyes, and turn her attention to that thing when she finds that he is about to get hurt. As long as you don''t look at it, it''s fine. Sounds hopeless, but that''s the only way. Wen Li: "" Wen Li could clearly feel Yun Qian''s shaking, but she couldn''t understand why she was shaking. But she didn''t need to think about it. She gave Yun Qian a break to continue teaching her cultivation. "Junior Sister Yun, you still have some understanding of the meridians, so it won''t be difficult to find the sense of Qi," Wen Li said. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that Xu Changan had been doing massage, massage, and acupuncture for her to relax her body since she was a child. This habit has been maintained until now. When she is tired, Xu Changan will relax her. Xu Changan was interested, so she learned some meridians. Thinking of good things, Yun Qian''s mood gradually changed from cloudy to sunny. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s slightly aftertaste look and didn''t say anything. Finding Qi is not easy, but Xu Changan will definitely prepare all kinds of treasures for Yun Qian, so... Ordinary monks need to find the first step for several months. It is not difficult for her at all, as long as she learns How to channel the spiritual energy into the dantian is enough, this is the confidence of people with background. "I told my junior sister about the details before. I will first let you experience the route of cultivation and the movement of spiritual energy." Wen Li said seriously: "Xiadantian is located three inches below the navel from Guanyuan acupoint to Zhongji acupoint. The place used to store spiritual energy and transform spiritual energy in the initial cultivation is not very efficient, but it is simple, and it is easier to be infiltrated by spiritual energy than the other two dantians, which is also the first step in cultivation. "Three inches below the navel?" Yun Qian heard the words, put one hand on her lower abdomen, and looked at her. "Well, the women''s preliminary training session is simpler. The spiritual road is opened once a month, which is beneficial to the practice." Wen Li said: "I will first use the real essence to simulate the spiritual energy to you, the feeling of the spiritual power running, Junior Sister, please remember this. I feel that after learning the basic exercises in the future, I can adapt more quickly. "Got it." Yun Qian nodded. She sat by the pool and reached out to Wen Li. Wen Li was stunned for a moment, then helplessly took a few steps forward, holding her hand, and Zhen Yuan penetrated along Yun Qian''s meridian. Yun Qian''s body is the same as that of an ordinary girl. It would be better to say that she is the most ordinary girl whose appearance matches her age. The only feature is that it is very weak. This, Wen Li discovered the moment after Zhen Yuan entered the body, she had to slow down the speed of Zhen Yuan''s advance. "Do you feel it?" Wen Li cautiously looked at the girl in front of her who was shattered when she touched it. Yun Qian''s meridians are extremely fragile, with weak heart, qi deficiency, and insufficient blood qi, so that all kinds of small problems have arisen. Those pathologies are more like congenital, and cannot be cured by worldly doctors. But here is Xianmen. After taking the medicinal bath a few times and starting to practice, even if the heart is weak, it is a small problem. "A little bit." Yun Qian nodded. "It''s good to have a feeling." Wen Li chose a very simple meridian route, from the arm across the heart to the lower dantian, so that Yun Qian could experience the sense of Qi as simply as possible. "At that time, the spiritual energy will be gathered like this, and it will be collected to Xiadan..." Wen Li said, suddenly stunned. After her true essence approached Yunqian''s dantian, without any warning, it suddenly collapsed cleanly. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s alright, I''ll try again." Wen Li was silent for a while, and continued to transport True Yuan, this time she changed the route. "" Soon after, Wen Li showed an incredible look. No matter what method she uses, she can''t let the spiritual energy and true essence enter Yun Qian''s dantian. As long as she gets close, it will disappear immediately. It feels as if Yun Qian''s meridians suddenly leaked, and her true essence is directly introduced. outside world. This is the first time Wen Li has encountered such a situation. Is it because she has never been a guide and has little knowledge? Wen Li let go of her hand under Yun Qian''s calm gaze, her brows furrowed. The dantian can''t keep the spiritual energy, either because the natural meridians are incomplete, or there is a problem with the way she cultivates, and the spiritual energy is not well guided into the dantian. But Yun Qian is not included in this list. She has heard of a body with a hundred leaks, a weak soul, and the meridians are completely unable to carry spiritual power. It is called a practice waste, which is rare in the world. But Yun Qian''s situation is just a problem with the dantian, which is different from the body of a hundred leaks. "Junior sister, let me tell you something else first." Wen Li said, "Don''t worry about the feeling of qi." Yun Qian ate a candied fruit and said casually, "It''s your arrangement." So Wen Li began to teach Yun Qian the common sense of practice. Unlike Tianming Peak, there is a lot of noise on Baiyutai now. When Xu Changan came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the real world, the snow-capped mountains had disappeared, and he had really stepped on the hard white jade ground. He touched his face, but didn''t feel the wound. And here is where he teleported into the Dojo. "Kicked out?" Xu Changan wondered. At this time, countless disciples around him gathered on the White Jade Square, all with shock on their faces, but unlike him, these people were lethargic and seemed to have suffered a bad experience. Xu Changan listened to their words carefully for a while, and found that these people were suddenly kicked out during the competition and trial, so that they lost some of their mental power. Soon, an announcement was posted on Baiyutai. It is said that the space of this small Lun Dojo is unstable, and it needs to be rebuilt if something goes wrong. Today, I use the return spirit stone of this Lun Dojo, and each person can receive a Yuan Yuan Dan as compensation. On the collapse of the dojo? The disciples looked at each other in dismay. Although this is just a side platform, a small space used by the outer disciples, it is the first time that the space will collapse. But since everyone had a problem and they had compensation, everyone just discussed it for a while and then went back to take the medicinal pills and retreat to recover their injuries. Xu Changan walked under a tree, leaned against the tree, and sighed softly. "...Unlucky." The Blackrock Tower was quite interesting. He was all ready to fight, and he didn''t want his interest to be suddenly extinguished. However, he really wasn''t prepared enough, he shouldn''t let his guard down, and there was a weapon in front of the stone tablet, but he didn''t take it, and went to read the inscription. "That''s fine." Xu Changan thought about the feeling of being eroded by the cold before, thinking that his state had greatly decreased after being injured, and most of it was about to fall. Now being kicked out, at least this chance for free is kept. "Boy Xu, are you alright?" "Sister?" Xu Changan looked at Senior Mu Yufeng, who had just opened a room for him, who came over and put on blue clothes. He said, "Sister, I''m fine." "Your spiritual platform is really terrifyingly stable, so you''re not injured." The woman in blue changed her past sleepiness and took out a golden box and handed it to him: "However, the Yuanyuan Pill that should be given to you is still here, take it. " Taking the brocade box, Xu Changan asked, "Senior sister, what''s going on here?" "" When the woman in blue heard the words, the corners of her eyes twitched, and then she said: "It may be that the stability of the spiritual energy is disturbed after the catastrophe... No problem, it will be repaired in two days, you can come again." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded casually. "By the way, although you are not mentally damaged, don''t rush to go to other dojos to continue your trials or practice martial arts. To be on the safe side, you should wait two days before you can practice with peace of mind and don''t do anything." The woman in blue looked at her. said erratically. "Got it." Xu Changan responded. It means that, on three days off, he can''t do anything. He has nowhere to go now, so he plans to go back to Mu Yufeng''s residence to practice for a while to see how Xiaohua''s injury is. After Xu Changan left, the woman in blue showed a dissatisfied expression and looked up at the sky. "Look at what you all did! Put so many things in his trial tower, and this time the dojo of this piece is overwhelmed! Do you know how many spirit stones I have to pay? All my work in the past few months. Do it in vain." The woman gritted her teeth and said, "In this way, Kai Mu Yufeng''s budget for the dojo will be all paid for." Others don''t know, but those from Mu Yufeng can see with their own eyes that the Lun Dojo started to collapse near Xu Chang''an. "Who would have thought that the Dojo would be unstable because of the catastrophe, and its endurance would be reduced." "You mean to blame the master?" "...You''re finding fault, right?" "Anyway, don''t blame me, I just put the first layer of Frost Sword Soul, it doesn''t have much weight." "The first floor is the soul of the sword. Why didn''t you kill Xu Xiaozi with a single sword? Then you should be better." "Don''t blame me, look at what they put in it, especially this woman, she stuffed her 20-year-old phantom in it. She must be too heavy to overwhelm the Dojo." "What''s the use of saying this now, hurry up and fix it, and prepare the content of the trial for him again." "By the way, putting your own projection in, this idea is not bad, why didn''t I think of it." "" Hearing the sisters begin to discuss the "conspiracy" openly, the woman in blue sighed helplessly. It took Xu Changan two days to restore the Dojo, and the second was to re-prepare the trial for him. The shortcomings of Xu Changan''s actual combat experience were indeed exposed, but it cannot be said that these women did bad things. evening. Wen Li said goodbye to Yun Qian and set foot on the road back to Mu Yufeng. In the end, she still couldn''t understand what happened to Yun Qian. She thought about going back to look up the materials and asking her master what Yun Qian''s situation was like. This is her first time as a guide, and she must not go wrong because of herself. sunset. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on Yun Qian''s body, and the girl''s eyes were calm. Taking a closer look, Miss Yun''s eyes were filled with unease. After all, she had already hindered her husband''s interest in a fight today, and now she is going to make him unhappy again. "no way." Who made Dantian near Guanyuan and Zhongji. Sitting at the stone table waiting for Xu Changan to return home, the candied fruit bag was placed on Yun Qian''s lap, and the high oiled paper bag covered the light-colored embroidery on her lower abdomen. Husband''s children haven''t come, how can he let any spiritual power be taken first. This is where her daughter will live in the future. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 109 Where is the most dangerous place in the world (two in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () ~： Not feeling well, rest for 1 day. "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! Without ibuprofen, today I specified that it would not work. Should be better tomorrow. Now ibuprofen is not available in pharmacies in my area because of its antipyretic effect, but it was fine before. I ate some of the Sanlitong I bought before, but it didn''t work except for nausea. Then Yuanhu didn''t use it. Only ibuprofen has been used for many years. I checked the Internet and it seems that I can go to pharmacies in other cities. purchase. Has anyone used any good substitutes for pain relief. Normal update tomorrow (?????) For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (if you are not feeling well, take a day off.) The reading record can be seen next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 109： Yun Qian will not have obsession (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! After the dojo collapsed, Xu Changan planned to wait until the hour to go to Tianming Peak to find Yun Qian, so he first returned to his own residence in Mu Yufeng. Carefully taking care of the spiritual fruit behind his courtyard, sorting out the messy spiritual energy in the beauty fruit, Xu Changan raised his head and narrowed his eyes. The previous catastrophe seemed to be in the past, but it actually affected many things. For example, on the collapse of the dojo. For example, the temporary closure of the Deacon Hall at the outer gate of Mu Yufeng. This is only the level he can reach, and there should be a lot of things happening that he can''t reach. However, Xu Changan didn''t care about other things. He was just thinking. According to Senior Sister''s statement, the collapse of the dojo was because of the influence of the catastrophe and the spiritual power was unstable. Then... these unstable spiritual power will not affect the The practice of his cloud girl. Xu Changan had personally experienced how difficult it was to absorb unstable spiritual power. Not to mention, this morning''s catastrophe happened on Tianming Peak, so close to Yun Qian''s residence. "..." With his fingers scraping the bark, Xu Changan''s eyes narrowed a little. Tribulation Thunder is at Tianming Peak. It is said that the head is in the calamity. In this case, didn''t the head who only existed in rumors say that he was on Tianming Peak at that time? Xu Changan was thinking, a small figure was lurking behind him, and then launched a thunderous strike, rushing towards his neck. "Meow!" "Take your claws." With a cat meow, Xu Changan grabbed back with one hand, held the raccoon cat in his palm against the soft belly of the cat, hugged it in his arms, and then kept poking its head with his fingers. "You little guy, practice me as a hunting target again, right?" Xu Changan stared, thinking that as long as he turned his back to it for a while, it would pounce on it. "Meow~" After being caught by Xu Changan, Xiaolihua became a lot more honest and licked his hand, showing a well-behaved appearance. "...It really belongs to you." Xu Changan sighed softly, he stroked the cat''s head, and said casually: "You said...if the sect master didn''t happen to transcend the calamity on Tianming Peak, but she would live in seclusion on Tianming Peak. If so...then, is it better to live in Tianming Peak than on Mu Yufeng?" If the rumored head can meet once, the chance will be much stronger than Yunqian entering Mu Yufeng. "Meow?" Little Lihua''s fluffy ears moved, indicating that she didn''t understand at all. "I don''t expect you to understand." Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that he was still thinking too much, thinking too far, can the head be seen by ordinary people? It is better to let Yun Qian go to Mu Yufeng as soon as possible. Seeing Xu Changan''s contemptuous eyes, Xiaolihua withdrew her strength and bit his hand to express her dissatisfaction. "Are you a child?" Xu Changan reluctantly held the back of Li Hua''s neck and lifted it in the air. "Meow." "Let''s not say how old you were before you were picked up, even if it''s more than a year old, it''s not small." Xu Changan said, carrying the raccoon into the house, putting it on the table, and taking it apart. Satin on its legs. The **** wound in the early morning has completely disappeared, only a few traces of dried blood. Seeing this, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and the worry in his eyes dissipated a lot. He gathered a little water vapor in his hands, washed the blood scabs off its hind legs, and acted carefully and carefully. "Okay, it''s not a loss for you to eat this Qi Tonic Pill, it''s pretty fast." Xu Changan said, "Next time, don''t go fishing, did you hear me?" "Meow." "Little flower." "Meow." "Little flower." "..." Seeing that Xu Changan began to call its name for no reason, the civet cat no longer responded, but raised its paw to indicate that he knew it. "You really recognize this name." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. He gave this little thing a playful name like "Little Flower". As a spiritual little guy, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction at all. On the contrary, quite a few senior sisters on Mu Yufeng said that his name had no artistic conception. Xu Changan believes that the name is very important, a creature must have a name, even if it is a playful name like "Xiaohua". This is the rule and the meaning of existence. Names are inscribed with cultural concepts and imprints of bloodlines. No matter what, the name shows people''s thoughts, whether it is good or bad, it plays a subtle role in life. So he discarded his previous names and chose the latter among "Gu Changan" and "Xu Changan". A breeze came from outside the window, reflecting the setting sun, brushing the water vapor remaining on Xu Changan''s hands, and the slight coolness shook his spirits. Look in the direction of Tianming Peak. "Xiaohua, do you want another name? I''ll be more serious this time." Xu Changan said. The raccoon cat glanced at him, then shook his head humanely. Apparently, it thought the name was a good one. "Your requirements are not high." Xu Changan was helpless. How should I put it, since he used the name he gave it, it was naturally his own family. Xu Changan is a cautious person. He never gets too close to other people, but it is rare that this raccoon flower has been with him since he went up the mountain. He really likes it. Therefore, knowing that it went to fight with the redtail in the lake in order to get the gift of breaking through the open source realm for itself, it is false to say that it is unhappy, but it is also true that it is distressed. I wonder if raising a daughter would feel like this? "Xu Xiaohua?" Xu Changan said, thinking that the name he gave would naturally follow his surname. "Meow..." Xiaolihua suddenly added the word "Xu" to Xu Changan, without any resistance, just yawned and waved her paw lightly in front of him. "Then... what about Yun Xiaohua?" Xu Changan coughed. "?" Xiaolihua looked at Xu Changan in confusion, her big eyes filled with doubts. "Sure enough, I still can''t support you now. After the injury is healed, let''s go to Mu Yufeng to play. I''ll go back, another day... Introduce my wife to you." Xu Changan smiled. At the foot of the mountain, he watched the raccoon cat pounce into the jungle by the roadside, catching fireflies, with a small smile on his lips. By saying "my lady" to the raccoon cat, it can be seen that in Xu Changan''s heart, this cat has a higher status than many people. The reason why Yun Qian cares so much about having a daughter is not her own idea. In the final analysis, it is because Xu Changan cares about herself, but she can''t blame her. Miss Yun will not be obsessed with things other than Xu Changan himself. If there is, it must not be hers, but Xu Changan''s obsession. "Senior brother." At this moment, Wen Li came from a distance in a long black dress, her eyes were fixed on the direction of Li Hua''s departure, she concealed her physical discomfort, released her hand holding the corner of the skirt, and said, "You Really like it." "That''s it." Xu Changan looked at Wen Li and became more serious: "Senior sister, how is the teaching today?" "Junior Sister Yun is very smart, and generally there is no problem." Wen Li calmly extended his hand to Xu Changan: "Token." Xu Changan understood what Wen Li meant, and sent his deacon order. A silver light flashed on Wen Li''s hand, and then she showed a natural look. "Bamboo Tea Fragrance, Bingxin Pill, Pure Magic Talisman, Hanguang Grass, Twilight Cloud Flower, and Spirit-Eating Insect..." Wen Li returned the token to him and said seriously, "Junior Brother, you will give all your contributions. If all the points are used up, if you dont leave any points, what about the next task...? Xu Changan now does not have the ability to buy daily products such as recovery pills and demon talismans. Because she knew Xu Changan''s "stingy" and "cautious", she could only feel Xu Changan''s feelings for Yun Qian now, you must know...because the previous couple was tepid and plain, it would inevitably make people suspicious their feelings. "Contribution points and spiritual stones, I''ll find a way." Xu Changan immediately asked: "Senior sister, which of these things I took, can I give her now?" "Bamboo tea incense and medicinal herbs can be used after practicing. The medicinal bath... can be used from today." Wen Li said, "Junior sister''s physique is really poor and needs to be improved early." "Medicated bath? I see." Xu Changan nodded. He taught himself medical skills, and of course he knew that Yun Qian was in poor health, just because ordinary medical skills were difficult to heal, so he could only pin his hopes on Xianmen. "That''s it." After Wen Li said goodbye to Xu Changan, he took a few steps forward. Looking back, he found that Xu Changan was walking towards the teleportation formation in the direction of Tianming Peak. There was silence for a while. Xu Changan''s feelings for Yun Qian kept her from telling Xu Changan that Yun Qian''s dantian couldn''t absorb the spiritual energy. After all, there was no conclusion about what caused this incident, and it could not be said that she had never been a guide herself. Which part went wrong, so I didn''t rush to tell him. She told Xu Changan now that there was no point in making him worry, so she should ask the master and read the materials before talking about it. As for the catastrophe that happened today, she didn''t care at all because she had too many things on her mind. "..." Wen Li turned around and walked into the jungle. When she came out again, holding a raccoon cat with muddy paws in her hand, she almost lost her composure when she remembered the feeling that came from her body just now, and her eyes became much stiffer. "You should give me some peace of mind these few days." "Meow!!!!" The raccoon flower was about to grab Wen Li''s hand, but Wen Li didn''t give the cat any chance, and reached out a little between its eyebrows. After a while, the cat seemed to have lost its soul and remained motionless. Wen Li had a little more emotion in her eyes. "...Xu Xiaohua?" She sighed softly. This junior brother Xu is really confusing. "He... doesn''t he hate the demon clan?" The raccoon flower looks cute, but in the final analysis, it is still a monster that everyone shouts and beats. Even if someone gets close, it is used as a tame, a plaything, and a mount that can be discarded at any time to vent their emotions. Because it is in Mu Yufeng, there are many girls who will be close to it, but Xu Changan is the only one who is so spoiled. When Xu Changan returned to Tianming Peak, he found that the number of people here... seemed to have increased. There were many people gathered everywhere, and it seemed that they were definitely not ordinary disciples. It must be the person who was brought in by the catastrophe. Xu Changan quickened his pace, and walked towards Beiyuan from the small road inconspicuously. house. Because Xu Changan never came back, and the weather turned cold, Yun Qian, who was waiting in the courtyard, moved the bamboo chair back to the room by himself in order not to make Xu Changan feel pain, and went back to the room to continue waiting. Lying on the bed, smelling the familiar smell. The bed was cold, but reassuring. So Yun Qian fell asleep. She didn''t sleep for too long, and soon she heard the sound of the door opening. With the mattress between her legs, she rolled twice and sat up, looking out the window with her hazy eyes open. "I''m back." Xu Changan pushed open the door, looked at everything in the room neatly, and pushed the door into the room. "I''m hungry." Yun Qian looked at him and yawned slightly. "No hurry, it''s still early." Xu Changan sat down beside Yun Qian, took her hand gently, and asked, "How are you feeling today?" Yun Qian heard the words, looked at Xu Changan''s side profile that was close at hand, and said seriously, "Not much." Practice using your most important place. He was injured. I ruined his mood. Mainly because she ruined Xu Changan''s mood, so her own mood was not good either. "Cultivation...it''s always boring." Xu Changan put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist and said comfortingly, "Be patient." "Well, I''m holding back." Yun Qian was in a bad mood because she had just woken up, and her words were weak. "Miss, where did you practice today?" Xu Changan asked. "In the courtyard." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Meaning, Senior Sister Wen was not allowed to enter the house?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Yun Qian said calmly, "I''ll call her to see what you wrote. She doesn''t want to enter the house herself." "...I... Forget it, you can arrange your own affairs yourself, just don''t delay your cultivation." "How about you? How is today." "I?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and briefly told Yun Qian about purchasing and going to the trial tower. He said regretfully, "Unfortunately, today''s Lun Dojo collapsed a bit quickly, and I still want to..." As he was talking, Xu Changan suddenly felt Yun Qian''s body stiff, he gave her a strange look, then relieved, and said, "Don''t worry, miss, I just got a scratch on my face, the danger in the trial tower is nothing but the It hurts a bit, it won''t really hurt." "...It hurts, it''s already very annoying." Yun Qian raised his head a little: "You just want to fight with people?" She doesn''t like pain. Even when Xu Changan shampooed her, Xu Changan would blame himself if his hands were heavy, not to mention other things. "This is not a fight." Xu Changan said: "This is to prepare in advance for what may be encountered in the future." "Whatever you say." Yun Qian was silent for a while, sighed softly, lay down on the couch, pulled his sleeves to cover his eyes, and said in a muffled voice, "Just be happy." She just doesn''t look at it later. After thinking for a while, Yun Qian suddenly sat up again. There is a solution to the husband''s injury, but... let the spiritual energy enter her stomach, it is absolutely impossible, and it cannot be backed down. Robbing her daughter''s place is nothing to talk about. Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan who was a little puzzled, and then lay down again in peace. For things that she can''t cultivate, her husband will definitely find a way, so she just needs to lie down. It''s also a good experience I''m hungry. "Yun Qian said it again. "...Well, I''m going to prepare the cakes first, and I''ll cook when the time comes." Xu Changan flashed the image of the spirit-eating worm in his mind and entered the kitchen. I can''t eat it now, but I have to let Miss Yun get used to it. Shortly after. Xu Changan came out with a plate of dim sum and coughed, "Miss, try it first." Yun Qian looked at the bar-shaped desserts on the plate, which were not very good-looking and looked like little bugs, and slowly raised her head and whispered slowly. "You... are you bullying me?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 110 Yun Qian will not have obsession (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 110： 1 Ye blind eyes, bad guy surnamed Xu (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! The white pastry is dotted with sesame seeds, which are meticulously kneaded into sections. Large and small "bugs" are crowded together. If you change the color, you will not be able to see that it is a pastry. Xu Changan even made a special outline with bamboo sticks to draw knots of flesh, so that some of the bugs looked up, some lay on their backs, and some rolled over. Even in different shapes. If it is carved, Yun Qian will like it very much and will collect it as a treasure. But if it was food, even if Yun Qian saw it, she couldn''t have the slightest appetite. Because she can eat better here at Xu Changan, she wants the best, because she knows how good her husband''s cooking skills are, so after seeing this plate of cakes with an unpleasant shape, she lowered her tone slowly. When she was hungry, she brought out such a snack... "Are you bullying me?" Yun Qian said in a calm tone, resting one hand on his lap, and looked at Xu Changan without any fluctuations in his eyes: "Want to... see me in trouble?" "" Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s words that he couldn''t tell whether he was complaining or acting like a spoiled child. He was stunned for a while before looking at the plate in his hand. Not so ugly. Xu Changan reached out and poked the dim sum on the plate, thinking that he had squeezed as cute as he could. Just to let Yun Qian get used to it, she also tested her attitude towards bugs in advance. "Miss thinks I''m willing to bully you?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, looked at him and said, "Sometimes I''m reluctant to toss me, and sometimes I''m reluctant." It was like when Xu Changan asked her to wear those colorful and tacky clothes and looked at her with a smirk. This is also a form of bullying. Yun Qian put her hands together, covering her lower abdomen, then raised her head and asked, "Are you giving me... a punishment for not practicing well?" She resisted cultivation because of her dantian. Is he unhappy? Xu Changan was startled, then looked at Yun Qian''s suppressed emotions, and immediately said, "Miss is already cultivating well. Senior Sister Wen said you did a good job, don''t force yourself too hard." He repeatedly emphasized the importance of cultivation with Yun Qian, but he did not want to put too much pressure on Yun Qian. "you" Miss Yun is willing to compromise on many things, as long as it is what he asks. But what she eats is important to her. Husband often said, "Eat is a blessing, good eating is wisdom." She is a girl who can eat, and she only needs to be responsible for eating. As for the complicated and intelligent question of what to eat, it can be left to Xu Changan. Therefore, Xu Changan will make delicious food for her in a different way, and the exquisiteness of the dim sum he makes partly represents his care and affection for her. So this kind of unsightly cakes, Miss Yun really can''t stop talking. "Forget it." Yun Qian gently threw off the embroidered shoes, turned over on the couch, and shrank a little, away from Xu Changan''s "specially made" cakes, and said seriously, "I''m hungry, you go get some nice and nice ones. Come eat." Yun Qian''s tone slightly gritted his teeth on the "good-looking" two sons, exerting some strength. The setting sun gradually fell, and part of the orange-red afterglow came in from the window, illuminating the room. Xu Changan stood in the bright light with a plate, while Yun Qian shrunk on the couch, hiding in the shadow of the setting sun. "...?" Xu Changan looked at the "dreaded" application in Yun Qian''s eyes, and stood dumbfounded with a plate. He guessed that Yun Qian would resist, but he never expected her to resist like this. "Miss?" Xu Changan took the plate and took a few steps forward. Yun Qian''s expression on the couch was as calm as ever, and she could not see the slightest panic, but she quietly moved a few inches back. Xu Changan took another step forward. Yun Qian continued to retreat, and after a few times, she had moved to the limit, sitting on her pillow, leaning against the bed lattice, and there was no way to retreat. But Xu Changan still didn''t let her go and continued to bully her. Yun Qian looked at him about to go to bed and sighed, "You said that you were reluctant to bully me." "..." Xu Changan''s figure was stagnant, and his face became slightly hot after coughing dryly. At first, he really wanted to get close to Yun Qian, but after the first time he found out that Yun Qian was "scared" and backed away, the nature of the matter changed, such a "soft" girl Yun was very rare, and he couldn''t bear it for a while. live. Therefore, this time Xu Changan was told that she was bullying others, so she could only admit it, and there was no way she could argue any more. "Miss, are you afraid of bugs?" Xu Changan asked. In his heart, Yun Qian was not afraid of heaven and earth. "Insects? Not afraid." Yun Qian said. "Then why don''t you eat it?" Xu Changan wondered. Yun Qian stared at him for a while, then slowly said, "You should ask yourself, not me." The question wasn''t why she didn''t eat it, but why Xu Changan made such a thing and brought it to him. This question really shouldn''t be asked of her. When asked back by Miss Yun, Xu Changan knew that he was wrong, and said angrily, "Yes." Yun Qian looked at him. If it was the beginning, Xu Changan''s culinary limit was there, and she would eat whatever it was. But it was deliberately ugly, and she didn''t like it. For example, that kind of feeling is like her husband is clearly good-looking, but he deliberately pretends to be ugly so people don''t like it. In other words, his talent for cultivation is clearly very good, but he is not valued by others. It can''t be said that Pearl is dusty, but she will just be unhappy. "Why don''t you try it?" Xu Changan didn''t give up his purpose at this time, he said: "It''s just a little bit different. In fact, I made it specially, and it will definitely suit the taste of the young lady." Yun Qian looked at the young man in front of her, bit her lip lightly, and sighed after a while. "fool." "" Hearing Yun Qian''s calm anger, Xu Changan''s liver trembled, his whole body seemed to have been hit by a robbery, and he couldn''t recover for a while. Yun Qian shook his head. Didn''t he find that he wanted to eat worms himself, just admit that he was "bullying" himself. In Yun Qian''s heart, being "bullied" by Xianggong is also her practice as a wife. So, in her first sentence, she asked Xu Changan not why the dim sum was ugly, but... Is he bullying people? If Xu Changan admits that he was bullying her, then what the dim sum looks like has nothing to do with the dim sum itselfyes Xu Changan wanted to see her embarrassed appearance, which was a daily joke between husband and wife. Naturally, she would listen to Xu Changan, endure it, and show him a different side of herself. But Xu Changan didn''t understand this. He insisted on talking about the food, insisting that it was just ordinary food, so Yun Qian would only resist. Yun Qian sat on the pillow and looked at a novel by the bedside, thinking that she had learned the truth between these husbands and wives by reading his book, but as someone who wrote the book word by word, Xu Chang An himself did not understand. He''s not a nerd, who is a nerd? However, this kind of "abusive" words can only be said to him by Yun Qian himself. "" Xu Changan returned with his soul at this time, and he asked: "Me? Where did I stay... Miss, you can try it, I took the time to make it." He still hasn''t given up. Xu Changan was treating the pastry as a real soul-eating worm at this time. After all, in his heart, he was really not bullying Yun Qian, but helping her adapt. Isn''t Yun Qian different from ordinary people? Ordinary people, just tell him that spirit-eating insects are good things. After changing Miss Yun''s flawed temperament, Xu Changan felt that even if he told her that eating insects could soar in the daytime, she would not even taste it. So, it''s important to find a way from now on - well, it''s important, but it''s not really that important. To be honest, he just saw Yun Qian''s "cute" appearance and couldn''t stop. And... it was what he did, and I didn''t want Miss Yun to resist like that. "Eat one is fine." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian who was huddled in the corner of the wall, and raised the corner of his mouth: "It''s to give me face." "Just the two of us, what face do you want?" Yun Qian was puzzled. "In other words, I''ll feed you." When Xu Changan said this, the picture of the mother bird feeding the chicks suddenly flashed in his mind. Yun Qian: "" She worked hard all day and did unhappy things again. She wanted her husband''s cure for a long time, so after a slight silence, a very obvious shake appeared on Yun Qian''s face. "No." Yun Qian said. All the reasons for her refusal have been clearly stated before. However, she thought about it, stared at Xu Changan''s mouth for a while, and said, "If you don''t use your hands, feed me... I''ll eat it." In the face of enough temptation, all principles are just a piece of paper, after all, Yun Qian has no principles. Being looked at by Yun Qian, Xu Changan immediately understood what she was thinking, his eyes twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "Miss, we are not those birds, we don''t feed them like that." "Didn''t you say...the husband and wife were originally from the same forest?" Yun Qian looked at him. "It''s not auspicious, blah blah blah." "Pooh" Yun Qian spit a few times obediently, then looked at Xu Changan without saying a word. "Miss, even if you want me to feed you like that, it''s not impossible." Xu Chang''an thought that it''s not that he hasn''t done it before, and it''s not worth being ashamed, but... "Why do you have to find something that looks good." Xu Changan said. Feed a bug, how do you think about how bad the atmosphere is, if you think about it later... I''m afraid it''s not a good experience. "You''re right." Yun Qian thought for a while, agreed with Xu Changan, and gave up the idea of ??letting him feed her. "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, then raised his forehead: "Miss, I have the illusion that I am trying to persuade my daughter to take bitter medicine. I have used any method." "I''m not your daughter." Yun Qian shook her head: "You really always think about your daughter." "Just saying that." Xu Changan glanced at the weather outside the window and said, "It''s getting late." "so?" "I have to cook seriously." Xu Changan blinked, then squinted and said, "Miss Wen is attending class with Senior Sister Wen today, must be tired." "You slept for a while before you came back, it''s okay." Yun Qian nodded and added, "I''m still very tired." "After eating, I''ll give you moxibustion, massage and massage to relax." Xu Changan looked at the medicine box on the cabinet in the room and said, "I haven''t moxibustion for a while." "Yeah." Yun Qian''s eyes became moist, and she moved out of the shadow on the couch. "Don''t worry." Xu Changan rubbed his hands, he pointed to the plate in his hand and said, "Take a bite." Following Xu Changan''s words, the sky outside the window dimmed a bit, but a single arc of light appeared on the horizon, and the scenery was beautiful. The corners of Yun Qian''s mouth twitched a little. She lifted the side hair from her ear, looked at the young man in front of her, and said, "You can do this now? What if I said no." "Then you should press and you must press, who made you tired." Xu Changan smiled. "I knew it." Yun Qian also smiled. After looking at each other for a while, Yun Qian said, "If you don''t threaten people, don''t learn from others." "I don''t." Xu Changan didn''t say that Yun Qian would not press her if she didn''t eat, but just asked one last question. "Okay, I admit, I was bullying Miss." Xu Changan looked at the girl in front of him helplessly. Can he still hold Yun Qian''s mouth and stuff it inside? Think of other ways. "I''m going to cook." Xu Changan said. "Don''t worry." Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s sleeve. She can eat. With Xu Changan''s efforts, she still couldn''t be ruthless. It''s good to admit that you are bullying her, and there is a reason. "I can take a bite." "real?" "Um." "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand. "I can''t finish what you made, I still have to taste it." Yun Qian said, closing her eyes. Insects are ugly. When she eats them, just don''t look at them. Compared with covering her eyes without seeing Xu Changan''s injury, this kind of thing is almost not difficult, she is doing the "invisible" drill in advance. "I really can''t guess what Miss is thinking." Xu Changan sighed. How can a husband not know his wife? Therefore, he is an incompetent husband, and he needs to continue to practice on this road, so he can only call her "Miss". "You feed me, then cook." With Xu Changan''s somewhat surprised gaze, Yun Qian walked to the wardrobe and took out a red brocade. "Isn''t this thing mine?" Xu Changan looked at the delicate red ribbon in Yun Qian''s hand. "Well, you used to have your hair tied." Yun Qian sat on the edge of the bed, holding a soft ribbon in his hand, then raised his hand and twisted it behind his head to tie the ribbon. Covered by red brocade, Yun Qian just blindfolded her eyes. She said not to look at Xu Changan''s injury, but it was not as simple as closing her eyes, but to turn her attention to Xu Changan''s objects, otherwise it would not be able to obstruct the purpose. Yun Qian''s fingers lightly brushed the ribbon in front of him, thinking that this brocade is just right. This is the ribbon that Xu Changan wore when he grew his hair on the island in the past, and witnessed many of their things. In the future, when he is going to be injured, he will tie this on himself. "...?" Unlike Yunqian. Xu Changan was a little stunned. "Miss, what are you... doing?" Looking at the past from his perspective, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com changed the ribbon to black and tied the girl with a rope, it would be like a kidnapping scene. "I''m not going to look, you feed me." Yun Qian closed her eyes and turned her head in the direction of Xu Changan. "Don''t look at it, just close your eyes?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened slightly. Cloud girl... Why is it so beautiful. Looking at Yun Qian''s blindfolded appearance, Xu Changan only felt that his mysterious wife had a halo around her, which made his thoughts even more confused. Yun Qian ignored Xu Changan''s doubts, she covered her eyes and raised her head, her cherry lips parted slightly, revealing her delicate teeth. "feed me." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 111 One Leaf Obstructs the Eyes, Xu Surnamed Bad Guy (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 111： No Tarzan (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! Yun Qian is a person who makes people confused, so even if she blindfolded her eyes suddenly, Xu Changan was only surprised for a while. What is the scene in front of you? Yun Qian is a very attractive person. But there are many kinds of people''s charms, it can be said that it is extremely rare to make Xu Changan, who is used to seeing her beauty, dry mouth and heart. As far as Xu Changan was concerned, he looked at Miss Yun with her eyes blindfolded, her head crouched, and her heartstrings seemed to be tugged fiercely by a jade hand. It was not until he squeezed his sleeves that he restrained the thoughts in his heart. It was the first time he had seen Miss Yun exude such a temperament. If he had to say it, a ribbon was used to cover it up, completely magnifying and manifesting the hidden layer of mystery on Yun Qian''s body that only he knew. It''s just blindfolded, will it have such an effect, will it look so good? Xu Changan didn''t understand. The eyes are the windows to the soul, and he is a person who cares. Although he likes everything about Miss Yun, he can also be divided into a grade. Then her pair of cut water and autumn pupils will definitely be ranked among the top three in his heart. . But now that she can''t see her eyes, it''s even more heartwarming. It shouldn''t be like this, I''m not a person who likes the new and hates the old. Xu Changan thought so. Yun Qian closed her eyes, the light of the setting sun was blocked by the ribbon, her eyes were dark, but she could clearly perceive Xu Changan''s breath in front of her. One is the breath on the ribbon, and the other is his own breath. Yun Qian raised her head slightly, thinking that this method is feasible, as long as she covers her eyes... Even if he is injured, he can pretend not to see, so as not to spoil his interest. The method of "don''t look at it" to learn that system is indeed correct and very useful. The role of the system has changed a little bit. Thinking like this, Miss Yun opened her mouth slightly and waited for Xu Changan to feed her unsightly snacks, but... After a few breaths. After half an hour. Xu Changan still didn''t move, as if he froze in place. Yun Qian was not in a hurry, she knew that her husband was useless, so she just bit her lip and continued to wait. "..." time flies. Birds can be heard clearly outside the window. Xu Changan glanced at the dim sum on the plate in front of him, then glanced at a nest of autumn birds on a tree not far away, and finally his eyes fell on Yun Qian''s neck, his eyes were dark and his pupils trembled slightly. "..." Yun Qianyang''s neck was slightly sour. If she hadn''t heard Xu Changan''s breathing, she would have thought that Xu Changan had put her here and left alone. "you" Yun Qian frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but asked suspiciously, "What are you doing? Didn''t you want to feed me?" Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and the emotion in his eyes gradually faded. Her voice was still so gentle and soothing, which calmed him the most. "Miss." Xu Changan walked in front of Yun Qian, a hand passed over the ribbon in front of her, and then lightly pressed it against her side face. Yun Qian felt the warmth on her face, she tilted her head in the direction of Xu Changan''s palm: "What''s wrong with you." "I like your eyes." Xu Changan said seriously. "Well, I know." Yun Qian nodded. She was blindfolded and said calmly, "What are you talking about? Are you looking at my eyes? Let me eat the snacks first and then cook, I''m serious. hungry." "Fine." Xu Changan heard that Miss Yun was only thinking about having dinner, and the throbbing in his heart disappeared instantly. He sighed softly, picked up an object, and gently brought it to Yun Qian''s mouth. "Eat." "Um." Yun Qian''s thin lips parted slightly, and she bit down on the object that Xu Changan sent over, but as soon as she entered, she was stunned for a moment. "Icing sugar? Isn''t it sesame?" She remembered that the worm was clearly sprinkled with sesame seeds, but it tasted completely different from what she thought. "Where did the sesame from the candied fruit come from, it should be icing sugar." Xu Changan smiled, and the hearty laughter clearly spread outside the house, alarming a nest of autumn birds. "What are you laughing at?" Yun Qian felt the familiar sweetness of candied fruit, and asked strangely, "Didn''t you let me eat that pastry?" "Don''t eat it." Xu Changan said, "I''m blindfolded so that I don''t see it, how can I be cruel to let the lady eat?" "It''s not for snacks." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that if he was practicing, he could be less cruel, don''t get hurt, and just let himself not feel bad. "Anyway, I lost today." Xu Changan said, reaching out and loosening the ribbon on Yun Qian''s eyes. As Yun Qian opened his eyes, Xu Changan only felt that under the light of flint, the girl''s brows were picturesque, even more charming and radiant. Seeing Xu Changan''s rigid body, clutching the ribbon tightly, Yun Qian froze for a moment, then sighed, "You are such a strange person, I''m your wife, there is nothing to restrain." "Miss, I didn''t say it, I like your eyes." Xu Changan was helpless. "So?" Yun Qian took out the handkerchief, spat out the fruit core, and looked at Xu Changan: "Do you want my eyes? I can give it to you." "I''ve been brewing the atmosphere for a long time, and it''s all broken by you." Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth, which sounded a bit intimidating. What do you want her eyes to do. "As you wish." Yun Qian pulled Xu Chang''an''s fingers away, took back the red ribbon she liked, stroked the folds on it, looked at the untouched dim sum on the plate, and asked, "I really won''t let me ate?" "Don''t eat." Xu Changan responded. If nothing else, at least today is definitely not possible, reluctant, and think of a way later. Think carefully. Miss Yun practiced hard today, she was tired and hungry, but she bullied him like this because she was not a human being. At least choose a day when Yun Qian is in a good mood. "So, are you alright now?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s alright." Xu Changan nodded. "It''s okay, what are you doing, cooking?" Yun Qian looked at him and pointed to her stomach. She had said that she was hungry many times, but Xu Changan pretended not to hear it. "...I''m comparing the difference between the current young lady and the young lady just now." "There''s nothing like that." "There''s no comparison." Xu Changan was accustomed to Miss Yun''s lack of "interest", so he was helpless. Whoever squatting at home looks boring, but can always inadvertently sway people''s hearts, the key is the wife who runs away after squatting... will be so helpless. "I''m going to cook, it''s a compensation for the lady''s fright from the insects. Today we eat something delicate, it may take some time, please wait patiently." Xu Changan thought about it and said, "Hungry, eat some candied fruit to cushion it. " She won''t gain weight anyway. Eat more sugar, eat more. "Indeed?" Yun Qian was moved when she heard the words. However, Xu Changan hadn''t served her exquisite meals for some time. Recently, most of them are simple meals that can fill her stomach. After all, the time together is limited, and there are more things to do. "I''m not in a hurry, you cook more seriously." Yun Qian nodded vigorously. "Don''t say I''m hungry now?" Xu Changan rested his forehead, then picked up his token and asked, "Miss, are you tired of crabs?" "I haven''t eaten in a while." Yun Qian nodded. When he was on the island, Xu Changan caught crabs, fish, and shrimp by himself by the sea, so he seldom ate it after he left the island. But Yun Qian will not get tired of eating, but will miss the time on the island. "Then I''ll get some things from the sea. I can get whatever ingredients Zongli wants, which is very convenient." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s identity jade talisman without authorization, and said with a smile: "My contribution points are exhausted, Miss, you have a jade talisman to wish the steward, you have to buy some better ingredients, and I will eat soft rice." The jade talisman Zhu Pingniang gave to Yun Qian was of the highest quality, even better than Xu Changan''s deacon decree. "This is not for you to use." Yun Qian gently pushed him: "Come and cook." "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Xu Changan shook his head, picked up the plate with "bugs" on it and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yun Qian again. "Leave this." Yun Qian got up and took out a few wooden carvings that Xu Changan had given her before and placed them on the couch, then snatched the plate from Xu Changan''s hand and said, "You carve things better than before. Looks good, I''ll keep it for a while." "Because I''m practicing swordsmanship, my hands are much more stable than before." Xu Changan looked at the green and ugly wood carvings that Yun Qian took out, and said, "Miss, do you want new wood carvings? I''ll give them to you in a few days. make a new one." "How do you know what I want?" Yun Qian blinked and twitched her eyelashes. "It''s all written in your eyes." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth, thinking that Miss Yun could understand some things too well. "Then I''ll cover it up." Yun Qian looked at the ribbon on the side, thinking that if everything could be seen clearly, life would be a lot less fun. Having fun is what she values ??most. "..." Xu Changan exhaled a turbid breath, shook his head, lit the flint in the room, and said, "I''m going to cook, Miss is really tired, so I''ll go to sleep for a while, I''ll wake you up when I''m done... and then , I can stay later today, because of the tribulation thunder, there are fakes in the temple." "Do you mean to leave?" Yun Qian grasped the key point. "The rule is to go." "That''s not the rule." "If there is a fake, go to Director Qin and report it. After all, she is in charge of Tianmingfeng Beiyuan." "Then you go to her." "...When I finish cooking, what time will it be." "Why didn''t you go to her when you just came back?" "I''m not eager to see the results of your practice?" "Then you go to her now." Yun Qian said seriously, "It''s important to prioritize things, and that''s what you said." Compared with eating and staying, the most important thing is definitely the latter. Seeing Yun Qian''s unquestionable tone, Xu Changan guessed it. "Then... I''ll go to Steward Qin, miss, wait a little longer, I''ll be back soon." Xu Changan said with a smile. "Go." Yun Qian nodded. Then, Xu Changan sorted out his clothes and went out to find Qinling. The sunset outside the window gradually fell, and fell on the lake of Tianming Peak, reflecting the small boats in twos and threes, and the scenery was beautiful. Xu Changan walked by the lake and walked towards the Deacon Hall. In fact, even if Yun Qian didn''t say anything, he would still come to Qin Ling. After all, even for Yun Qian''s cultivation, he had to stay. Stopping slightly, Xu Changan looked at the boats rafting in the lake, thinking of Yun Qian covering his eyes, his breathing stopped for a while before he sighed. Really sigh. There is a leaf that obstructs the eyes, but Mount Tai is not seen. His ribbon covered Miss Yun''s eyes, just as he himself covered her heart. He didn''t come back early because if he came back, Yun Qian''s heart would hang on him, and he would no longer have the mind to practice. In front of Yun Qian, his leaf can cover her eyes, and covering her eyes also covers everything outside, so that she can only see herself and ignore all the beautiful scenery outside. He kept saying that this was not what he wanted. According to the theory of relativity, although Yun Qian was able to cover his eyes, he couldn''t completely cover the sky and scenery. This was the biggest difference between him and Yun Qian. Xu Changan felt that it wasn''t because he didn''t like Yun Qian that much, but... Yun Qian didn''t know the world, but he had to be sensible. How can you ignore cultivation for the sake of the person you like? For something more realistic, he couldn''t be completely covered by Miss Yun, and he had to see the world around him clearly and be prepared. Besides, things outside are quite interesting, such as the feeling of practicing martial arts and breaking through. He has to figure out a way to make Yun Qian understand it in the future. After Xu Changan left. "Tribulation Thunder..." Yun Qian narrowed her eyes. Tribulation Lei has a vacation, so it can be considered a good thing. Husband''s interest in the outside world is exactly what Yun Qian wants. After all, if he really isn''t interested in the outside world, that''s the end of everything. Yun Qian looked at the wood carving in his hand, and then looked at the beautiful and ugly insects on the plate. The carving technique is good-looking, but the bugs are not good-looking. Looking at the red ribbon, Yun Qian''s eyes glowed with water. Today, she actually has an unexpected harvest. The ribbon she used to restrain her gaze and cover her eyes... Husband actually likes it? This is something she never imagined. As Xu Changan said, he really liked her eyes, so before covering her eyes, she thought he would not like it, and she was apprehensive before doing it. As for why he liked it, something that Xu Changan couldn''t understand, even Yun Qian couldn''t understand. But Yun Qian had another reason for blindfolding at this time, and this reason was even higher than her original reason to deceive others. Your husband will like it, that''s the most important thing, not putting the cart before the horse. Are you going to wear it? Just like wearing a veil, she felt no difference. "Um" Indulge for a moment. When she was alone in the room, she actually picked up the red ribbon, blindfolded her eyes again, and slowly adjusted to the feeling. Tied with satin, she stood up, walked to the vanity mirror and sat down. Although she walked slowly, she was extremely steady. "Looking" at herself blindfolded in the mirror, Yun Qian tilted her head, the red ribbon passed through the hair beside her ear and swayed gently behind her head. Will this...will look good? She got up returned to the couch and sat down quietly, thinking about Xu Changan''s eyes if he covered his eyes with ribbons, and shook his head gently. Still normal looking. Therefore, husband''s aesthetic is as strange as he likes red and green clothes. Yun Qian picked up the dessert on the side plate. I can''t see the shape of the bugs, but I can smell the aroma of sesame seeds. "..." Take a light bite. This time... he really didn''t lie, it was the taste she liked. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 112 Missing Taishan (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 112： The so-called love at first sight (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! The inner lake of Tianming Peak is very large. On this disciple peak, there is a sword and a cliff. The lake water drops from the edge of the cliff and turns into a waterfall. There are various formations around the lake, indicating the importance of this place to the girls. On the boat, a young girl in green clothes was standing at the bow of the boat, supporting a bamboo pole, looking around, smiling and saying to the woman in the boat''s awning, "Aunt Qin, my junior brother has been standing there for a while, I''m afraid I''m not looking for you. something." Inside the canopy, Qin Ling, dressed in casual and loose clothes, knelt down in front of the small table, took out the small stove prepared in advance under the table, put on gloves and scalded the wine. "Who are you calling?" Qin Ling replied angrily, then looked at Xu Chang''an on the shore, and said to the girl, "I saw him, why don''t you go over and see? Isn''t it your inner stubbornness on the mountain? Make him stand stupid like that?" "The Deacon Hall has rested for a few days, and there is a lot of time." The girl in Tsing Yi spread her hands: "Guess what he came to you for." Qin Ling glanced in the direction of Yun Qian''s residence and said, "Bah, I don''t guess." "It''s normal for a young couple to be inseparable." The girl in Tsing Yi sighed softly: "This is something to avoid, it''s still about other people, you have such a thin skin... No wonder you can''t raise your head in front of Sister Zhu, she I''m used to seeing these things in the brothel. So Aunt Qin should have listened to Sister Zhu at the beginning, wouldn''t it be better to come to Mu Yufeng?" "Come on, I can''t stand you girls the most." Qin Ling''s body trembled. The girl in green clothes supported the bamboo pole and giggled twice: "Junior Brother can bear it, and this has to let Junior Sister Yun go up the mountain. By the way, I have heard a lot about Junior Sister Yun today." "That is, someone with a firm mind like him, other people can stand up to a fox like you?" Qin Ling spat. "That''s because you like the girl''s house, and your mind is not clean, so you will feel uncomfortable when you look at us." The girl in green clothes glanced at the boy who was gradually growing on the shore, and said seriously: "Little Junior Brother is dedicated, so you can''t see us. These people who practice Mei Gong." "Come on, hurry up, don''t let him wait, isn''t this a waste of time?" Qin Ling picked up the wine glass: "I called you here to go boating with me, not to listen to you." "I know, I''ll eat at your bar." The girl in green sighed, "Anyone who has no one to talk to at an old age will have to find us juniors to accompany you." Qin Ling: "..." Xu Changan: "..." On the shore, Xu Changan watched the boat gradually approach him, and listened to the undisguised conversation of the two women on the boat, a black line appeared on his head. He could hear it clearly, and the other party didn''t mean to avoid him at all. There was nothing he could do. He originally said that he was going to the Deacon Hall to find Qin Ling, but when he walked to the lake, he heard Qin Ling''s voice transmission. At this time...not in the deacon''s hall, but actually rowing. The Tsing Yi senior sister Xu Changan on the boat was not familiar with her, but she was familiar, and knew that it was a senior sister from Mu Yufeng Sangongyan. With such a close relationship, it is no wonder that Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters said that Qin Ling was their own. Before the boat was approaching, Xu Changan heard the green-clothed girl''s embroidered shoes lightly stepping on the stern making a crisp sound, and she shouted from a distance, "Little Junior Brother, if you want to stay overnight, Aunt Qin has already agreed." "..." Xu Changan heard the words, and wondered if his thoughts were as easy to understand as Miss Yun? I haven''t said anything yet, and I was first pierced by my senior sister. The boat was parked not far from the shore. "Uncle Qin, sister." Xu Changan bowed slightly. "You husband and wife...the relationship is really good." Qin Ling said while boiling the wine. She has witnessed everything from Yunqian''s ascent to the present. After thinking about it, she said: "Tianming Peak has had a calamity, and the deacon''s hall has been taken over these few days, and I have also been left in peace. But Beiyuan is empty. Now, I''m in charge, if you want to stay, stay, and you don''t have to go to the deacon hall to report, the people over there... don''t have time to take care of an outer disciple right now." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and then took it for granted. He also just remembered that Qinling was an ordinary outer sect deacon in terms of status, and Tianming Peak, as the place where the sect master could transcend the calamity, has happened here, and each department must have been temporarily taken by the major factions. . Xu Chang''an''s affairs went extremely smoothly. Qin Ling regarded him as a disciple of Mu Yufeng, and did not think he was "indulgence" as before, so he would naturally agree. Therefore, Xu Changan is just taking a form. "Senior Uncle, Senior Sister, then I''ll go first..." Xu Changan was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by the girl in Tsing Yi. "Little Junior Brother, don''t rush to leave, I have something to tell you, wait a moment." The girl in green clothes stopped Xu Changan, and then reminded Qin Ling, "Aunt Qin, although you were kicked out from where you were working. , but don''t speak so resentfully." "I was kicked out and didn''t do anything. I''m still happy and quiet, no resentment, not at all." Qin Ling held the wine glass. "Your small hall, let Ding Xinfeng''s share go away." The girl in Tsing Yi blinked. "I know and ask?" Qin Ling snorted. Sect master crossing the robbery? She has stayed in Tianming Peak for so long, and she has never seen the sect master... Besides, it was just a calamity. As for everyone running over to see it? "Dingxin Peak is the site of the Hehuan Sect, Mu Yufeng is the Mu Yufeng, and the Hehuan Sect is the Hehuan Sect. It cannot be generalized. If you have grievances, don''t send them to me." When you go up the mountain, it is in line with the mountain name of Chaoyun Muyu, and then it has nothing to do with Hehuan Sect." "..." Qin Ling sighed softly as he looked at Xu Changan, who was completely accustomed to it with no embarrassment on his face. In front of this junior Xu Changan, she really didn''t have any face left. "What do you say in front of him?" Qin Ling whispered. "I have something to do." The girl in green robes blinked, then stood the bamboo pole in the water, jumped off the boat with a single jump, and stopped in front of Xu Changan. "Senior sister." Xu Changan was a little puzzled, not knowing what he had to tell him on purpose. "Little Junior Brother, at noon, Qiancheng came to Mu Yufeng to play and asked a lot about you." The girl in Tsing Yi said helplessly, "Did you provoke that girl?" "Qiancheng?" Xu Changan heard the words, and after a slight start, he remembered who she was talking about. Gu Qiancheng. Congrats to Pingniang''s descendants. The little girl who moved to his house next door and liked his Yun girl. "Senior sister, I shouldn''t have done anything." Xu Changan thought about the process of getting along with the two, and felt that he should have not offended Gu Qiancheng. Rather, he invited him to eat a soup dumpling. concluded. "Anyway, we found out about Senior Sister Wen in the end." The girl in green clothes said with a weird face: "Senior Sister, of course, can''t be checked for her. A group of sisters will protect her, but you are different. You are the one who got Kaikai Dan." "Mission? Kaiyuan Dan?" Xu Changan immediately reacted when he heard the words: "Blue-eyed tiger?" "Well, that gadget was a mount she bought to play with, and you killed you," said the girl in blue. Xu Changan: "..." Is there such a thing? He had already forgotten about this matter. After all, Zhu Pingniang told her to solve it. Who would have thought that the disciple he had provoked was actually Zhu Pingniang''s descendant? This may not be so easy to solve. He killed her mount himself, but he still wanted to be kind. "It''s okay to have a dead worm, but that girl seems to be very interested in you, and I will ask you about you in the afternoon." The girl in green clothes heard the words, showing a helpless look: "There is still some trouble around her. of." "Senior sister, what do you mean?" Xu Changan didn''t understand what the other party was going to say for a while. Is Gu Qiancheng trying to trouble him? "A monster, if he dies, he will die, it''s not in the way." The girl in green clothes coughed: "It''s just that Gu Qiancheng and Mu Yufeng have some connections, and she is our youngest sister. If she makes trouble with you, if it causes you trouble , I hope that the younger brother will take our face and don''t take it to heart." Because of the special relationship between the Hehuan Sect and Mu Yufeng. Gu Qiancheng is the little princess of the Hehuan Sect, and unlike other disciples of the Hehuan Sect, she was raised on Mu Yufeng when she was a child, and of course she is the group pet of these girls. There are all girls here, and sometimes the extra maternal love is poured out on Gu Qiancheng. When I grew up in such an environment, all I came into contact with were this kind of casual, egoistic girl, and it was hard not to affect her. However, now Xu Changan is also a group favorite. These two people are in trouble, and they are not easy to intervene. If there is no way, they can only find the more sensible one, and let the older one give the younger one a little. "Trouble...Senior sister, Miss Gu is not a trouble." Xu Changan thought about Gu Qiancheng''s stern attack on the person who bullied Jiu Niang, and said, "I can compensate for the loss of Miss Gu." He himself has no bad opinion about Gu Qiancheng, who is not procrastinating. Besides, it was originally a mistake he made deliberately to activate the system. "Stupid, I''ve said it several times, the dead worm is not important, this is a reason for her to find you." The girl in Tsing Yi angered Xu Changan, and then said: "I''ll tell you straight, if the girl is Come to you, you can be perfunctory as much as possible, there are many people on the mountain who are accustomed to her, understand?" "...Understood." Xu Changan sighed softly. Too. Zhu Pingniang''s descendant, isn''t that related to Mu Yufeng? "Also, she has been with us since childhood, and she doesn''t know what it means to like." The girl in green clothes thought about Gu Qiancheng''s mention of Yun Qian with her, her eyes brightened, and said with a smile, "She said she likes your family. Miss Yun, don''t take it to heart." "Senior sister, I won''t care." Xu Changan listened to the other party''s teasing with a helpless expression on his face. Although Gu Qiancheng said that he liked Yun Qian and fell in love with Yun Qian at first sight, Xu Changan never took it to heart, even if he knew that Gu Qiancheng had a relationship with Mu Yufeng. Gu Qiancheng grew up in Mu Yufeng, and saw the girls on Mu Yufeng one by one, so he said the words of love at first sight for Yun Qian. In fact... in Gu Qiancheng''s mind, the love in her mouth, It''s just an instinctive pursuit of beautiful things after the aesthetics developed on Mu Yufeng. Yunqian is naturally the most beautiful thing in the world. "cough." After thinking for a while, the girl in Tsing Yi took a few steps closer to Xu Changan, and said in a low voice, "I heard her mention Junior Sister Yun''s tone in the noon, and she seems to think of Junior Sister Yun as an older generation, so don''t take offense, Qiancheng her mother. It''s too early to die... there''s nothing I can do." Gu Qiancheng had never met her biological mother, only a second mother. So the woman on Muyu Peak told her from a young age that her mother was the most beautiful girl in the world. Then she met Yun Qian. This is "love at first sight". It''s... it''s fate. "Junior brother, didn''t you play with the raccoon flower with an inexplicable origin on the mountain?" The girl in green clothes said helplessly: "If Qiancheng is pestering you and Junior Sister Yun...you treat her like a raccoon flower and make fun of her. That''s it." "?" Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words. Although Xu Changan didn''t know that Gu Qiancheng''s true identity was the little princess of the Hehuan Sect at this time, but just because the other party was Zhu Pingniang''s junior, he still had a strange expression on his face after listening to this senior sister. "Tease her... play?" "Well, the upcoming martial arts meeting is imminent. Most of the sisters are busy preparing for the battle, and not everyone is like me who has time to go boating with Aunt Qin and listen to Qiancheng''s nonsense." The girl in Tsing Yi sighed, and then said: "So, she found You...you can perfunctory as much as you can, this is also a deacon''s job, and I will give you some contribution points when the time comes." "...That''s it." Xu Changan finally understood after listening to Senior Sister''s helpless tone. It''s work on Muyu Peak again. Besides, he was at fault. However... Gu Qiancheng regarded Miss Yun as a senior, or even a mother, which was something Xu Changan had never thought of. In other words, where does Miss Yun have the temperament of an elder, she is a child herself. He still nodded and said, "I see." It''s not too much trouble, but since Senior Sister specifically told him, he should pay attention. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Seeing that Xu Changan understood the ins and outs, the girl in green clothes breathed a sigh of relief, then said with a smile, "That girl is very wealthy, if the two of you can get along... from her. Everything you get is yours, and this is also an opportunity, my poor junior brother, you must seize this opportunity." Xu Changan: "..." "Okay, just kidding, go get busy." The girl in Tsing Yi solved a problem and got on the boat again. Xu Changan thought for a while, but didn''t take it too seriously. There might have been trouble, but when I heard that it was the children brought up by the senior sisters on the mountain, there should not be any trouble, and there was no way to mention the bad feeling. "What are you talking about?" Qin Ling asked casually that girl Qiancheng. " "This matter? I heard from Miss Zhu." Qin Ling nodded: "It''s still fate." When Xu Changan returned home, he opened the door and saw Miss Yun, blindfolded, sitting quietly beside the bed. It seemed like a beautiful scenery that made one''s heart move. "Why did it take so long?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, remember the girl next door?" "Remember, bells are noisy." "Wait... why are you covering your eyes again?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (the so-called love at first sight (two-in-one) in Chapter 113), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 113： Looking forward to Changan (2 in 1) Seeing Miss Yun sitting quietly beside the bed and covering her eyes, Xu Changan was slightly startled. Does he like it? Of course there is no way to lie. He likes Yun Qian''s eyes, but that doesn''t stop him from liking the way Yun Qian covers his eyes. Do not conflict. He also knew why Yun Qian had to cover his eyes again, because Yun Qian found out that he liked it. "My fascination can''t be hidden from Miss, I like it." Xu Changan sighed softly, he touched Yun Qian''s face lightly, and then said, "I''ll cook." Whether it''s the blindfolded girl''s whim or the little love between husband and wife, in short, feeding Yun Qian first is the top priority. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded lightly. Xu Changan picked up the plate on the edge of the bed and saw that there were a few worm-like desserts in it. After a pause, he looked back at Yun Qian. The girl covered her eyes with ribbons, said nothing, and was unusually well-behaved. The corner of Xu Changan''s mouth rose slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Sure enough, as long as it was something he asked for, Yun Qian would carefully consider it. Today, I will cook some delicious food, but I can''t let my wife suffer grievances. Xu Changan first went to pick up the various items that he had exchanged for the contribution points today, put them away, took Yun Qian''s jade talisman and exchanged some shrimps, crabs, and ingredients, and then got into the kitchen. Closing her eyes and listening to the movement from the kitchen, Yun Qian slowly got up from the couch and walked into the study. There is a pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of the window, and there is a faint fragrance of ink overflowing, mixed with the icing in the candied fruit bag on the table, which is very sweet. Yun Qian liked the taste very much. She steadily picked up the orange cake on the desk without taking off the ribbon in front of her. After taking a small bite, she suddenly put it down and stopped eating it. Xu Changan made her delicious food, which made Yun Qian, who missed life on the island, look forward to it, so she would rather be hungry and eat two more crabs in a while. After wiping her hands, Yun Qian turned over a new piece of paper, and picked up a pen to dip it in ink. During this period, she was always blindfolded, but she seemed to be able to see everything in front of her, without any obstacles to her actions. It''s not because she can see outside blindfolded, but because her husband is busy in the kitchen, so this is "home". Yun Qian engraved all the arrangements in her home in her heart, and even if she didn''t look at it, she could remember all the details. Yun Qian went ahead and left two words on the white paper. Lifting the blindfold slightly, Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at it for a while, feeling that she liked it very much, because her words added a bit of a husband''s charm. Two words, but, of course, the word "Chang''an". Looking at the simple ink pen, Yun Qian''s eyes became a little drunk, as if something was washing her body, and even the bones softened a little. She breathed out a scorching breath again, like petals, the fragrance spread far and wide, and it became more and more fragrant. The lips are a little dry. "I''m thirsty." Yun Qian in the study suddenly said. "I''m coming!" The kitchen was far on the other side, but Xu Changan''s response was not delayed at all, but after a few breaths, he walked in with a bowl of warm **** tea and placed it in front of the table. Yun Qian''s eyes were covered with red satin at this time. She took a sip from the bowl, put it down, and said to Xu Changan, "Be careful when you cook, don''t always pay attention to my side." "I''ll return this to Miss." Xu Changan said helplessly: "If you practice calligraphy, you just need to practice calligraphy. You can''t take off the silk that covers your eyes, right?" "Why take it down?" Yun Qian asked. "I''ll think about it." Xu Changan said with a smile, "I don''t pick it, but I want to... let me feed you while you''re eating?" Yun Qian tilted her head when she heard the words: "This is a good idea." Xu Changan was joking at first, but looking at his girl''s serious face, he shook his head helplessly, and then he glanced at the paper on the table. Yun Qian''s characters have been improving since the first time he saw them. Their colors, shapes, shades of dryness and dampness, and their interruptions and twists all reveal the delicacy that belongs to his daughter''s family. A blooming bloom. To put it bluntly, today''s words rarely reveal the spring intentions of my daughter''s family. Everything stems from the simple word "Chang''an" in the corner. "Did you remember what happened on the island?" Xu Changan asked. When he wanted to learn to read, Yun Qian, as the gentleman who led him, first taught him to know [Changan]. At that time, because he hadn''t decided on his surname, he was listed in "Xu Changan" and "Gu Changan". He hesitated, so Yun Qian only taught his name. "Why do you think so?" Yun Qian was puzzled, just because she was going to eat in the sea, so she thought she was missing her? "This is also the character that Miss first taught me to write." Xu Changan said naturally. "I like it, so I will write it anytime." Yun Qian said, moving her nose, and said, "Cooking." "okay." With a smile on his face, Xu Changan returned to the kitchen and continued to work, while Yun Qian, who was touched by Xu Changan''s heartstrings, also slowly walked to the kitchen with a blindfold, leaning on the door frame and facing the busy direction of Xu Changan. Because he can''t see, he can better feel his breathing, footsteps, and the movement of cooking. Thus, the atmosphere in the kitchen becomes unusually mild and comfortable. At this time, on Dingxin Peak, a little girl in her teens was wearing a floral dress, her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she wore a small bell around her waist, which swayed as she walked. She pushed away the lacquered wood in her residence and said loudly, "Sister Liu, I''m back." In the room, Liu Qingluo, who was sitting in the room, listened to the jingling bell, slowly opened her eyes, and nodded. "Um." "Sister Liu, I went to Mu Yufeng today, and I heard a lot about that man. I didn''t expect that I haven''t been here for more than a year, and the mountain has changed so much. The senior sisters'' evaluation of him is actually quite good, you Do you know?" Gu Qiancheng sat down beside Liu Qingluo, hugged her arm, and could see that they were extremely close to each other. During these days by Liu Qingluo''s side, she ate the wine made by Liu Qingluo and the desserts she made, and she liked it very much. Also, other people look down on Liu Qingluo, who was born in Qing Dynasty, but Gu Qiancheng won''t. After all, her own aunt is a bustard. Plus, Liu Qingluo unexpectedly matched her temperament. This kind of girl who was born in the Qing Dynasty and started her own wine shop is very inclusive. Liu Qingluo made her hair in a bun at this time. After listening to Gu Qiancheng''s words, the flower behind her head shook slightly. That man? You are talking about Mr. Xu. It''s not surprising that the young master''s evaluation is good. Gu Qiancheng was about to talk to Liu Qingluo about Xu Changan, but she was suddenly interrupted by her, only to hear Liu Qingluo say: "Young master''s business will be put aside first, my sister taught me how to practice, I tried half of it by myself. Time...it seems...have some feeling." "Cultivation?" Gu Qiancheng was stunned, his eyes fixed on the tears in Liu Qingluo''s eyes: "Elder sister is going to practice before going up the mountain, isn''t she in a hurry... Don''t you want to know about him?" "Cultivation is more important." Liu Qingluo said seriously. The person she likes is also important, but she has to become a useful person first. She followed Gu Qiancheng up the mountain, not to entangle Xu Changan and destroy their relationship as husband and wife. Liu Qingluo has never been someone who can''t handle it. "Sister...is really a strange person, just as strange as Sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng gave Liu Qingluo a deep look, and then said, "I just told my elder sister how to practice, do you have a sense of anger? Do you feel wrong?" "I don''t know." Liu Qingluo thought about it and said, "The feeling of a warm belly is completely different from the feeling of Gong Han in the past..." "That''s right, Aunt Tong said that my sister does have the talent for cultivation. Qi training is like this..." This time, Gu Qiancheng explained the principles of Qi training and the specific training route to Liu Qingluo in detail. After thanking Liu Qingluo, she sat on the futon on the side of the room, closed her eyes and started to practice. "..." At this moment, Gu Qiancheng sat cleanly next to Liu Qingluo, staring at her. Liu Qingluo''s appearance is not as good as Yunqian''s, but her tearful moles add a bit of charm that Yunqian doesn''t have, and it makes people not tired of it. Looking in the direction of Tianming Peak outside the window, Xu Changan''s face flashed in her mind. Is he... so good? not understand. She actually wanted to go to Tianming Peak to find Yun Qian, but she was stopped by the senior sisters on Mu Yufeng, who were not allowed to disturb her. Her little tiger was killed, and she was clearly wronged. However, to make the senior sisters agree, Gu Qiancheng also admits that he is different... Gu Qiancheng remembered something and swallowed. Xu Changan''s food is delicious, even better than Erniang''s. Today, Hua Lingshi got a spirit fruit that Xu Changan planted from senior sister, and it tastes really good... So she still wants to try it. Taste Xu Changan''s cooking. But the revenge of the little tiger also has to be avenged. How to "revenge" Xu Chang''an on the premise of not being able to get rid of Sister Zuiyun, this is also a kind of knowledge. Reminds me of Yun Qian. Gu Qiancheng shook his body unconsciously. She has never seen her mother. But she firmly believed that her mother was the most beautiful girl in the world. In the past, she liked Wen Li, but although Senior Sister Wen is good-looking, sometimes it is really difficult to define that sassy Wen Li as a girl. Until she met Yun Qian in Beisang City. It was love at first sight. The Yun Qian in Gu Qiancheng''s eyes had a weakness in her bones, which was in line with what others told her, that her mother was not in good health. Of course, the most important thing is that Yun Qian''s body is full of the most iconic feminine charm. At first glance, it is a girl who is already a wife, and she is also the most beautiful person she has ever met. This image instantly matched the image of a mother in Gu Qiancheng''s mind. So she looked at Xu Changan, who was not much older than her, how strange it was, plus she knew that Liu Qingluo adored Xu Changan, and the girl she liked, Yun, was still in the house. When we first met, from her point of view, it was really hard to have a good impression of Xu Changan. "..." Gu Qiancheng put away her thoughts, she looked at Liu Qingluo, who was cultivating seriously, and blinked with big eyes. love... What would it feel like? Just thinking about it, Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a moment, because the wind suddenly blew the corner of her clothes, but there was a formation in the room, so no wind would break in. She subconsciously looked at Liu Qingluo, who was kneeling on the futon like a lady and breathing according to the rhythm she taught her with her eyes closed. At this moment, the "wind" gathered towards her from all directions, the beaded flower behind Liu Qingluo''s head fell to the ground, and her long hair slanted down and danced with the wind. Gu Qiancheng''s eyes widened to the maximum for a while. She simply taught Liu Qingluo the first section of the breathing technique, to adjust her breathing and relax her mood. How did my sister absorb the spiritual energy? "Liu...!!!" "Ding bell..." Just as he was about to speak, the bell on Gu Qiancheng''s waist suddenly rang loudly, and the fine bells emitted waves after waves, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Covering the bell at her waist, Gu Qiancheng''s eyes were once again on Liu Qingluo''s body, but this time, her body completely froze, her beautiful eyes shrunk a little, and her face was full of disbelief. Time seemed to stand still. "..." Liu Qingluo slowly opened her eyes at this time, and she said immediately, "My body is a lot lighter, is this practice?" However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Qiancheng staring at her, a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? My sister is hungry. I''ll make you a snack." "Sister Liu, you..." Gu Qiancheng pointed at Liu Qingluo''s face with trembling fingers. "I?" Liu Qingluo lowered her head and was stunned for a moment, only to see that several light red auras naturally appeared beside her, spinning around her body spontaneously. She doesn''t understand. Gu Qiancheng understood. According to legend, after the immortal physique is open source, there will always be blessings from heaven and earth around him, but this is only in the legend. Fairy? Open... source? Gu Qiancheng was completely stunned, even she realized something at this time. I... I seem to have bumped into an extraordinary person. Liu Qingluo''s talent should be good, otherwise if she died, where would Miss Yun go to find wine? So she didn''t care, she only cared about dinner and... her daughter. At this time, Yun Qian was behind him, and Xu Changan was more interested in cooking, but he still didn''t let Yun Qian stand stupidly like that randomly looking for something to talk to her about. After thinking for a while, he asked again about some of Yun Qian''s performance in Beisang City, and some of Yun Qian''s impression of the child. After all... he also really offended the other party. Although Senior Sister wanted him to coax children to play, Xu Changan was not stupid. Gu Qiancheng was a child to the girls on Mu Yufeng, and could be coaxed as a raccoon, but not to him. The raccoon flower that is close to him will not kick an adult man into a cripple. Although Gu Qiancheng sometimes looks like a child, she clearly has her own set of rules for doing things. ask for contempt. And since it''s a task, and you have some contribution points to take, you can be more serious. However, as Xu Changan expected, what Yun Qian said was the same as before. The little girl looked like she liked Yun Qian very much, but in fact she didn''t even talk to Yun Qian much. When Xu Changan was not at home, Gu Qiancheng was lying on the thick solid tree trunk in the yard next door, humming with his legs crossed, watching his family''s girl Yun read books and bask in the sun in the yard. "Miss is really charming." Xu Changan couldn''t help saying. "You really care about that little girl." Yun Qian thought about Gu Qiancheng and suddenly asked, "But you want her to be a daughter?" She remembered the word "Chang''an" she wrote. Gu Qiancheng. Gu Changan. It''s not impossible. ~： The glasses are broken, they are gone today. You can search for "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I am very short-sighted, I want to sleep for a while when I get home, and then I wake up to code, and then my glasses frame is broken. When the lens is tilted, my left and right eyes will be out of sync. I am very short-sighted. Without glasses, I can''t see anything. Stick to. Blindfolded this is, put on my Tmall blindfold and went to bed. I just asked for it once because of a stomachache, and now the points are not on the shelves for the second time. I will be out of full attendance this month...(????)????. Hey, I edited a few words, but the comments are gone. Is this the case? The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (the glasses are broken, they are gone today.) The reading record can be seen when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 114： Gu Wang is what she has been doing (2 in 1) For Yun Qian, her and Xu Changan''s daughters have to follow their father''s surname, but Xu Changan''s surname is not fixed, and even the name is a child''s play, so their daughters can be surnamed Xu or Gu. . It seems that a little girl like Gu Qiancheng just saves trouble. Yun Qian''s red ribbons covered her eyes, she raised her head slightly, her delicate chin pointed in the direction of Xu Changan in the kitchen, and asked earnestly, "You always mention the girl with the bell hanging, but you want to recognize her as your daughter. ?" When Xu Changan listened to Miss Yun''s fluttering words, the hand that was cutting vegetables shook violently. Xu Changan: "..." sigh. Girl Yun''s brain circuit is always different from that of normal people. Although he is helpless, he is used to it. At this time, he just needs to respond along her line of thought. "Miss, I don''t have that kind of idea." Xu Changan shook his head: "Miss Gu is a person from Xianmen." "Xianmen?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "I entered this sect with you, aren''t we also Xianmen?" "Xianmen also has three, six, nine, etc." Xu Changan held the kitchen knife that cut through his and Yun Qian''s hair. The dazzling tip of the knife swept across the cloud shallow blindfold in the light of the flint. Yun Qian asked, "So you and I are the worst?" "Mu Yufeng is not the lowest class." Xu Changan shook his head, thought about it, and said, "But... the girl Gu must be the highest class, even the highest class, so treat her with caution." "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian said. "I mean, don''t say this kind of thing, lest someone who cares listen to it and cause trouble." Xu Changan thought that if Gu Qiancheng could be troubled by Mu Yufeng''s people, then there must be a lot of trouble on her. However, he is also from Mu Yufeng, so even if he contacts Gu Qiancheng, there will be no trouble. This is also Xu Changan''s trust in Mu Yufeng. Therefore, Gu Qiancheng''s matter... it is best to let it go. "Those who have a heart, as long as those who listen to it don''t have a heart, it''s fine." Yun Qian said. "Without a heart, isn''t that dead?" Xu Changan said. "Too." "By the way, why does Miss think so?" Xu Changan felt extremely strange that Yun Qian would associate Gu Qiancheng with his daughter. You know, this is the girl Yun who is so indifferent and doesn''t care about foreign objects at all. "Because her surname is Gu." Yun Qian said calmly. She has a slightly higher tolerance for people surnamed Gu and Xu, which should be regarded as love house and Wu. "Gu?" "Her surname is Gu, so she''s very lucky." Yun Qian pointed at Xu Changan beside the chopping board, and said softly, "Gu Changan." "It''s Xu Changan." Xu Changan said, "Don''t remember this kind of thing, miss." He could contact his daughter from a surname, and he didn''t know how to evaluate Yun Qian''s head. When he was giving himself a name, he thought that Suiyun''s surname was not bad, but he gave up because of some considerations. However, Xu Changan also knows why Yun Qian can remember and tolerate this "girl with a bell and a loud noise"... just because there is a word gu in her name. It left people speechless, but when they thought about it carefully, they felt that it was something that Yun Qian could do. The daily casual conversation of the young couple mixed with the sound of cooking fills the entire kitchen. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was cooking and thought that it was because of this that she would consider what Gu Qiancheng said at the beginning, and consider making breakfast for Xu Changan. And Gu Qiancheng later said that Xu Changan knew how to cook and that his mother-in-law was like a woman, she could hold back, otherwise such a noisy girl would have evaporated from this world long ago. Therefore, Gu Qiancheng''s surname was Gu, and she was a little girl that her husband would like, so she was really lucky. "Don''t you like her?" Yun Qian asked. "What do you like or not like?" Xu Changan spread his hands: "But it''s good to know the attitude of the young lady. According to what the senior sister said, the young lady should see her later." "I don''t care." Yun Qian shook her head, then leaned on the door frame, yawned slightly, and was slightly stunned for a while. "By the way, when I see Miss Gu in the future, don''t tell her her surname, miss, just tell me this kind of thing." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian. "Understood." Yun Qian crossed her hands in front of her lower abdomen and said seriously, "I''m not talking about Gu Qiancheng, but my daughter. In the future, when we have a daughter, what should our surname be?" "Isn''t the surname Yun supposed to be according to the rules?" Xu Changan smiled: "I am the housekeeper, so naturally I have to follow the surname of the young lady." "You are the husband, not the housekeeper." Yun Qian heard the deliberate teasing in Xu Changan''s tone, but she still said, "My surname is not Yun either." "No surname Yun or anything." "Just follow my husband''s surname." Yun Qian thought for a while, her heartbeat quickened a little, she stretched out a finger and shook it: "If someone calls me Madam Xu, I should be very happy." Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu, both can. As for why it wasn''t the Yun family, she said that her surname was not Yun, so the Xu family was the most suitable. "Mrs. Xu... she calls her old." Xu Changan shook his head. "Age has no meaning." "Miss Yun''s three words are much nicer than Madam Xu." "I don''t think so." Yun Qian sniffed the aroma of cooking in the room and asked, "So... have you always been surnamed Xu from now on?" Xu Changan came up with his original name after consulting Yun Qian''s opinion in front of Yun Qian''s face, so he was not surprised that Yun Qian would say this, but said, "It has been used for so many years, and I don''t plan to change it. " The surname in the past life is meaningless. In this life...he is about ten years old when he regains consciousness in this life. His memory is blank, how can he know what his surname is. "Miss just said what Miss Gu was lucky, I didn''t understand." Xu Changan was cooking, he scooped a spoonful of simple soup to Yun Qian''s lips, watched her eat it and said with a smile, "I can be eaten by me. It''s a good coincidence that the lady picked it up, it''s the lucky one." The grace of saving lives, the grace of teaching... Of course, now it is not grace, but love. "Coincidence?" Yun Qian felt the moderate sweetness in her mouth, and said, "Then about you... don''t you want to know?" "my business?" "memory." Xu Changan had a blank ten years, Xu Changan did not know or remember, but Yun Qian knew it. "Is it important?" Xu Changan shook his head: "What valuable memories can a child have in his ten years." Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "Family?" "Isn''t the lady my family?" "Is this a love story?" Yun Qian''s closed eyes moved slightly. "It''s a fact, I can''t speak love." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "Okay, the smoke is coming up. Miss, let''s go out and wait first." "Um." Seeing Yun Qian leave, Xu Changan walked over and closed the door, then carefully cooked and handled fish and shrimp. "family?" Thinking of Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan was silent for a while, then sighed softly. Everyone has parents. Can he be picked up by Yun Qian, can he live to be ten years old, or can he pop out of a rock? Therefore, he must have had parents before he lost his memory. As for whether he was on the deserted island because of an accident or something...it doesn''t matter. Xu Changan has been avoiding this incident, after all, who knows what those memories will be? So not remembering has the benefit of not remembering. Think about it, as soon as you open your eyes in life, the first person you see is Yun Qian. For Xu Changan, this is the most perfect thing in the world. Besides, looking forward without looking back is also his way of doing things. Yun Qian left the kitchen and lay down on the bamboo chair under the eaves. It was getting late, and the light of the red lanterns on the Moon Gate fell on her face, making her look a little intimidating. Yun Qian took off the ribbon in front of her. In fact, the memory of childhood before the age of ten is also a good experience, so Xu Changan will lose his memory... It''s not about Miss Yun. But since Xu Changan said that she didn''t care about those memories, she could also pretend that she didn''t care, so she was thinking about another thing. The encounter was a coincidence? What a coincidence. Is it a coincidence that Gu Qiancheng''s surname, Gu, and Xu Changan''s accidental amnesia at the age of ten? Yun Qian didn''t know about these things, but it was no coincidence that she met Xu Changan. The changes of things just coincide, and the coincidence is called a coincidence. But in this world, the shorter the time a life survives, the more obvious the state of "coincidence" manifested in her. If a person lives long enough to be beyond words, then the development of things has lost meaning to her, and coincidences do not exist around her, so for such a person... All encounters in the world are reunions after a long absence. The word coincidence sounds like a child''s play, but if it is called God''s will, the heavy pressure people can''t breathe. But Miss Yun is not a human being. As long as she is not running or sitting on the couch with her husband, she will not be out of breath. Yun Qian lay on the bamboo chair and stretched out, making a small sound from her mouth. Why does she care so much about the surname "Gu"? According to reason, her husband''s surname is Xu, and she should care about Xu, not Gu. There''s a reason for that too. For Xu Changan, what he wanted was Xu Tu Changan, and there was no reason to look back on the past. This was the case in previous lives, Kojima, who lived in seclusion with his wife, and memories before the age of ten. Therefore, "Xu Tu Chang''an" is his name, not "Gu Wang Chang''an". But if you look at Yun Qian on the other hand, you will find that she has always been doing something else. Once, again, again to look forward to, look forward to "Chang''an". Therefore, the word Gu has a special meaning for Yun Qian. She likes the word ''go with the flow'', so she''s in a good mood, so she just lets it take its course. If Xu Changan has nothing to do in the future, the lost memory can also find him some fun, so it is still useful. As for Gu Qiancheng, Xu Changan didn''t explicitly say that he didn''t like her, so Yun Qian didn''t completely abandon the idea of ??letting her be her and her husband''s daughter... Let''s see how we get along in the future, if Xu Changan really likes her, then this Things can be put on the agenda again. As for now, it is still more important to wait for the meal. Yun Qian thought to himself that he should also look forward, not to look back all the time. "Mrs. Xu..." Sure enough, I still want to hear people call me like that. in the room. The small table was crowded with assortment, and at a glance, you could notice a golden-patterned red crab on the precious white jade plate. The sauce and juice were ready. The crab claws were also opened, and there was constant white mist. When it rises, it greatly increases the appetite, and the other matching items on the table are also famous from the sea, and the fragrance is overflowing. "This is..." Yun Qian looked at the meal in front of her and sighed softly, "I just told myself not to look back, so I forgot... You are cooking a meal that will remind me of the island." How could this make her not think of life on the island? "I''m just making dinner, what do you say?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian strangely. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian shook her head, and she said earnestly, "Let me keep looking around and think about it again and again... It''s really your fault." It''s not a coincidence that she "meeted" Xu Changan, it was all his fault. "?" Xu Changan''s eyes narrowed a little, but he didn''t quite understand what Yun Qian meant: "Gu Wang? Are you still thinking about the name?" Of course he didn''t understand. "It''s alright." Yun Qian shook her head, moved a small stool and sat beside Xu Changan, picked up the ribbon to cover her eyes again, and said as a matter of course, "I''ll leave it to you." "Hey you eat?" "Isn''t it the idea you gave me?" Yun Qian asked with her eyes closed. "...Come on." Xu Changan stretched out his hand to break the crab claws, and suddenly the smooth crab meat slid down, falling on the plate and shaking gently. For a time, the whole room was filled with a tempting aroma. "These are the ingredients that Zongli raised by himself, and they are easy to digest. Miss can eat more." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, opened his mouth slightly in Xu Changan''s direction, and enjoyed the service of his husband. After eating the crab meat, Xu Changan took another glass cup, which was a little light-colored and crystal clear. Glitter in the light. "Take a sip." Xu Changan said. "What is it?" Yun Qian felt a sense of mystery in her heart because she closed her eyes. Bowing her head and taking a sip from the glass, she asked, "This is... pear juice?" Sweet and sour, almost instantly drove away her tiredness. "It''s a pear." Xu Changan said with a smile: "The pear in the Hundred Herb Garden is just right to relieve tiredness. The raccoon on Muyu Peak likes to eat this fruit the most." "It''s okay. UU reading " Yun Qian nodded. Mainly sweet mixed with a little sour, refreshing and appetizing. "..." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth, put his hand lightly on Miss Yun''s cheek, felt her light breath with his fingers, and said, "Miss, you should take off your blindfold." "Why." Yun Qian was puzzled: "You think I''m troublesome?" Only then did she feed her crab meat and a glass of pear juice, and it didn''t take long. "I specially made something good-looking and delicious." Xu Changan said helplessly: "If the lady can''t see the appearance, what is the difference between eating it and eating the worm-shaped dessert just now?" Food, just like Miss Yun, good-looking and delicious. Otherwise it''s not half the fun. "There is a difference." Yun Qian took off the blindfold without obedience, but said, "The difference between what I eat and what you feed me is." Chapter 115： There should be borrowing and repayment between husband and wife (2 in 1) Under the lights, Yun Qian''s breath fell on the back of Xu Chang''an''s hand, which lifted him up and at the same time pulled him down a little helplessly. It''s the difference between eating by yourself and feeding her. Everything Yun Qian wanted to say was already written in this short sentence. "I should say at this time..." Xu Changan held a glass cup with pear juice, looking at the texture left on the edge of the cup after Yun Qian drank it, he also took a sip and said: "... eyes, I will feed you too?" "Otherwise?" Yun Qian asked in a calm tone. "Who are you?" Xu Changan stared at the girl in front of him, and said in a very "serious" tone: "If it was my young lady, she would directly say that she wants me to feed her, instead of going around the corner." "Me? I''m not your lady." Yun Qian closed her eyes and opened her mouth slightly, until Xu Changan brought the pear juice in front of him and took a sip before saying, "I''m Mrs. Xu." "...You always think about what Madam Xu does." Xu Changan couldn''t help but smile. "No?" Yun Qian''s embroidered shoes gently kicked Xu Changan under the table, and said angrily, "What are you laughing at." "It''s nothing." Xu Changan coughed softly, no longer teasing Yun Qian, but said, "How can you go around detours, Miss, you don''t always talk straight on weekdays." "Who do you think I learned from?" "I." "I know and ask." Yun Qian bit her lip slightly, thinking that what Xu Changan said was right, the food was delicious, and it was specially made by him to look good. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly, thinking that although Miss Yun was cute, he couldn''t keep teasing her while eating, so he stretched out his hand and gently untied the ribbon on Yun Qian''s face, saying, "Little girl Listen to Madam Xu." "..." Taking off the ribbon, Yun Qian slowly opened her eyes. The dining table is full of dazzling, mellow, fresh, clear, musk, and various aromas are very intoxicating, making people appetite, there is hot, steaming rice, with six or seven kinds of dishes, eight precious jade food, any kind Have. But her attention was not on the food at this time, and her calm eyes were almost full of dissatisfaction in Xu Changan''s perspective. "Is it interesting to tease me?" Yun Qian asked, thinking that Mrs. Xu she was thinking about was someone else''s name. If it was her own husband, she should not be called by her surname. "What do you mean?" Xu Changan asked knowingly. "It seems that it''s interesting to tease me." Yun Qian suddenly smiled, raising her curved eyebrows, her bright eyes shimmering with water and ripples. As long as Xu Changan was happy, she was happy. "..." Seeing Yun Qian''s undisguised smile, Xu Changan, who had been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai for a long time, had a shudder in his liver, but suddenly he became passive, and his heartbeat was fierce. "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have made fun of Miss." Xu Changan coughed and said, "After eating, it will be cold if you don''t eat." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, the embroidered shoes touched Xu Changan''s boots under the table, and then his body turned a little in his direction. Between a wife and a husband, there is going to be a back and forth like this. Xu Changan has a deceptive temperament the more nervous he gets, but if you look closely, the nervous person will always be himself. She loves it. It is a very pleasant and happy thing to be fed and eaten gently by others, but there is something happier in the world than this. That is being fed by someone you like. There are even happier ones - being fed by good-looking people. Xu Changan is undoubtedly a good-looking person. Yun Qian held her face lazily with her left hand, tilted her head and looked at Xu Changan, who was carefully handling the ingredients, and said, "You like doing this kind of thing very much." What she said was to go to the shrimp line, Xu Changan tore them one by one, she was used to eating shrimp on the island, so when she saw it after leaving the island, she missed it very much. "Actually, the shrimp produced by Mu Yufeng are clean and can be eaten without going to the line, but my lady and I are together... I''m used to doing this kind of thing," Xu Changan said casually. Not to mention, doing this kind of thing really reminds him of things on the island. Besides, how could he not like to feed Yunqian something to eat? This is relative. Happy to be fed, happy to be fed. "Miss, do you know what was in my mind when we were on the island, many years ago...the first time I fed you?" Xu Changan asked. "The first time? Did I have a headache?" Yun Qian thought for a while, then said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking." "You still remember this kind of thing." Xu Changan was startled. "You don''t remember." Yun Qian asked back. "Too." Xu Changan nodded. At that time, he had just landed on the island not long ago, and because he was here, Yun Qian, who stayed at home all year round, would also go out of the house to relax under his influence. Then blow the sea breeze to catch a cold, and lie in bed with a headache. After that, it was Xu Changan who fed her. "So what were you thinking at that time?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan curiously. "Well..." Xu Changan flashed in his mind that the fairy who had turned from a glamorous and stunning fairy to a girl lying on the side of a sick seedling, and said, "I was just worried and didn''t think too much about it, but after the lady gets better, I will When I go to feed you again, my mind goes blank and I don''t think about anything." "Are you saying that I''m good-looking?" Yun Qian said with a vague understanding. Xu Changan blinked: "Miss do you think you are not good-looking?" "It''s up to you, not me." Yun Qian said seriously. "That''s to say you look good, but my respect for the young lady hasn''t changed." Xu Changan said, wrapping the prepared shrimp tail in the pancake, and leaned forward immediately: "Ah." Yun Qian was still immersed in memories, and after a slight stun, the shrimp cakes were delivered to her. She ate the shrimp tail in one bite, and then watched Xu Changan start peeling new food again, chewing at a much faster speed, and there was no taste at all. After swallowing the food, Yun Qian said with a puzzled and bizarre expression, "What did you think of me back then?" "Miss saved my life, but I don''t know how to take care of myself, so I want to be a housekeeper." Xu Changan took out a handkerchief and gently wiped off a little sauce stained on the corners of Yun Qian''s lips. He looked at the sky outside the window, He said casually: "At that time, when I first arrived, I was a little uneasy about the unfamiliar world...cough, I was a little uneasy about the environment. At that time, I felt that the young lady''s origin was mysterious, and maybe I thought...Being the young lady''s housekeeper is a good relationship." Kindness? Good luck again. Yun Qian thought to himself that he also wanted to form a good relationship with Gu Qiancheng. "Meaning, in your eyes, I was no different from Gu Qiancheng?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s not the same." Xu Changan paused, then shook his head: "It''s far from it." When he first saw Yun Qian, he only felt the beauty of the girl in front of him was terrifying. Xu Changan said with a smile: "I was thinking at the time that I couldn''t hold a fairy''s thigh... Later..." "Later?" Yun Qian tilted her head. "Afterwards, it wasn''t just that I was able to hold it." Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian, and after a while, he said seriously, "Later I found out that the young lady doesn''t know anything, and she is also weak, so she is working as a housekeeper with peace of mind." There were too many things that happened in those days, and it is not possible to recall and explain everything clearly in just a few words. The change in his mentality was based on a lot of things, and he just mentioned a few words at random today. "Anyway, the lady knows that I am incompetent." Xu Changan helped his forehead. Near the water tower, where is the housekeeper. "Miss is also used to me." Xu Changan sighed, and when he looked back now, he realized that he was rude to Yun Qian at the beginning? Simply disrespectful. "I like it, but it''s not like I''m used to you." Yun Qian said. "After dinner, I''m going to find a crack to get in." Xu Changan was helpless. "..." Xu Changan skillfully opened the crab cover of the red crab. After the crab paste came out, he took out the leg meat and sprinkled it in the crab cover. He took out the chopsticks and mixed it... The aroma of the red crab hit Yun Qian''s nose. Xu Changan handed the spoon full of crab meat to Yun Qian''s mouth, just as she was when she had a headache when she couldn''t get down to the couch when she fed each mouthful. "Eat." Seeing the red glow on Yun Qian''s face, Xu Changan shook his head and said, "Now that I think about it, after I stopped being the housekeeper, I served the young lady much less often." When he was still the housekeeper, whether it was eating, dressing, bathing or various trivial matters, he took care of him meticulously. But since the relationship has changed... Even feeding things, Yun Qian has to take the initiative to mention it, and he will do it. "I like it, so it''s all the same." Yun Qian ate the crab meat in one bite, knocking his teeth lightly on the spoon. The meat is delicious. Crab flavor is strong. "..." Xu Changan took a deep breath as he looked at Yun Qian''s eyes with a bit of enjoyment. It''s better to leave her familiar island. It''s better to stay in Beisang City alone. Just follow him up the mountain. Promise him to get along with outsiders as much as possible. Make an effort to practice. For him, Yun Qian really paid too much and suffered a lot of grievances. But he didn''t have anything to give Yun Qian, the things she cherished in the cabinet were nothing more than wood carvings, purses and a series of sundries he sent. Yun Qian doesn''t look down on the treasures in the eyes of ordinary people, but there are only a few things she will like. Therefore, Xu Changan tried his best to make a table of delicious food to make up for Miss Yun''s grievance. "Pear juice." Yun Qian said. "Pear juice relieves tiredness, but I made a lot of things today, so I won''t let you eat heavy ones." Xu Changan got up and brought a cup of tea over: "The tide crab is cold and cool, afternoon herbal tea is hot, so it''s better to relieve tiredness. Pear juice, but to dispel the cold." Yun Qian took the tea, took a sip, and a light flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that she liked it. "And this..." Xu Changan smiled softly. "You eat too." Yun Qian said, "Don''t always feed me." "Have you finished eating this big table?" Xu Changan shook his head: "Are you afraid I''ll be hungry? You eat first, and I''ll do the rest. I specially made some things. If they get cold, the taste will be bad." "En." Yun Qian nodded after hearing Xu Changan''s unquestionable tone. Next, is Xu Changan''s favorite time to feed. "Miss, look at this." Xu Changan picked up the spoon and took out a pink square the size of a small stack of thumbs. The square was as crystal clear as a work of art. Through the semi-bright steamed skin, you could see the grains of fresh meat inside, he explained earnestly. : "Smashed fresh shrimp, mixed with mushrooms, wrapped in a transparent layer from washed wheat starch, try it." "..." Yun Qian looked at the very good-looking dishes in front of her, and then looked at Xu Changan''s face, and said, "Sure enough, color, aroma, and flavor are very important." Not blindfolded is correct. It looks very appetizing. Yun Qian took a bite carefully, her eyes lit up, and she ate it in three or two strokes. "Speak the word." Xu Changan was as always. "Delicious." Yun Qian nodded seriously. She didn''t say it was delicious because she liked Xu Changan, but gave the highest evaluation from the taste. After all, Xu Changan knew her well and knew her preferences, so... For Xu Changan, grabbing Yun Qian''s stomach, then It''s within reach. When Yun Qian didn''t eat enough, she had to reach out to get a new one, but Xu Changan stopped her directly. With a smile on Xu Changan''s mouth, he reminded Yun Qian, "I want to feed Miss, how can I let you do it yourself?" Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan said, "Miss likes it. I''ll make it for you later. Let''s eat something else today. There''s a lot more to come. You can save some stomach." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, holding the corner of her skirt and waiting for him. "Miss cares about body shape, so you can''t always eat meat." Xu Changan said: "The endive bamboo shoots from the end of autumn to the little winter will have a harder and more elastic texture. Try it." "and also" Meanwhile, time passed slowly. It really passed slowly, because Yun Qian cherished this moment very much, she ate seafood, steamed meat, dim sum, sweet porridge, fruit made by Xu Changan... All the same, he was feeding it. After a long time. Yun Qian finally tasted all the delicacies prepared by Xu Changan one by one. Xu Changan stretched out his hand and patted Yun Qian''s lower abdomen lightly, and said, "That''s it, if you eat it again... it will be uncomfortable." Mu Yufeng''s ingredients are easy to digest, so he won''t support Miss Yun. "Miss, in general, how does it taste?" Xu Changan asked. "Very good, I like it very much." Yun Qian won''t use gorgeous words to describe it, but this is the highest evaluation in Xu Changan''s ears. Rather, Yun Qian''s evaluation has not been lower. sigh. "Is it because the food is delicious, or because I haven''t made this kind of dessert for Miss for a long time?" Xu Changan asked. "All." Yun Qian didn''t hide it. Xu Changan didn''t ask if Yun Qian was lonely this time Because it doesn''t make any sense, as long as he is with Yun Qian, he will not be lonely, so this matter does not depend on Yun Qian, but him. "Are you going for a walk?" Xu Changan thought about it and said, "The scenery of Tianming Peak is very good. I haven''t gone out with the lady yet. Let''s rest for a while... Come back, I will give you a massage and do a moxibustion to relax. ." "So?" Yun Qian''s eyes showed a clear heartbeat, which was no less than the brilliance when she knew that Xu Changan was going to cook for her. But she still refused. "Not urgent." "Huh?" Xu Changan was stunned and looked at Yun Qian in surprise. Yun Qian took out the handkerchief, wiped the corner of her mouth lightly, and then said, "I''m full, you haven''t eaten yet, so now, it''s time for me to give it back to you." It''s like borrowing a knee pillow and returning a knee pillow. She wants to feed Xu Changan to eat. Chapter 116： Xu Changan is a hopeless person The breeze came slowly, blowing out the candles in the red lanterns on the Moon Gate, as if closing a pair of eyes, not to see what was going on in the room. Jasper boudoir, Aoki fragrance. The window not far away was open, the breeze lifted Yun Qian''s smooth long hair, and there was half-drinked tea on the table. This scene is beautiful. Xu Changxin said that Yunqian is really a cool and arrogant person, but... what she is doing now ruins the girl''s character. "Little, Miss, it''s almost done, I''ve already opened the source, you don''t need to eat anything." Xu Changan left a pink rouge lip print on his cheek at this time, and the eyes that were looking at him were shining. He looked cramped. Yun Qian had already fed him dinner, but the girl seemed to be addicted, and she had to eat dessert after feeding him. "I''m just feeding you some supper, why are you resisting." Yun Qian was very puzzled, thinking about Xu Chang''an''s thumping sound just now. My husband should not be such a worthless person. "It also depends on who is asking me to eat." Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his eyes, thinking of Yun Qian''s spoon in his hand before whispering "Ah~" to him. "This is against the rules, how can I let the lady serve me?" Xu Changan said helplessly. "I''ve finished eating." Yun Qian said calmly, and said slowly, "As a rule, I should serve you." She is Mrs. Xu, not his eldest lady. "There is no saying in the world that a lady must serve her husband." Xu Changan said seriously. "Now you know that I am your wife." Yun Qian looked at him. "..." Xu Changan sighed and was about to speak. Yun Qian heard the words "shh" and motioned Xu Changan not to speak. She stepped on her embroidered shoes and left, and when she came back, she brought back some washed fruits from the kitchen. "This is the fruit you brought." Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes showed a faint heartbeat. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded and said, "It''s the pear I brought from the Mu Yufeng Deacon''s Palace. This is what I used to make pear juice for the young lady today. It''s not an ordinary pear. It has a mild spiritual energy in it. It is said that it is possible to prolong life and invigorate blood and qi. "You didn''t allow me to use a knife, so I didn''t cut it." Yun Qian took the peeled pear that was simply washed and brought it to Xu Changan''s mouth, and said, "Eat it." This is also a feed. "...Miss is obedient, I''ll just eat it." Xu Changan sighed softly, then took a bite, chewing slowly, very gentle. In one bite, tooth marks were left on the fruit. Suddenly, the fruity fragrance overflowed, and a sweet smell filled the air. When Yun Qian watched Xu Changan eat it, she felt happy, and took a small bite of the pear herself. Sweet and sour, it makes you feel good. Yun Qian slowly waited for him to swallow, then continued to feed him until only one nucleus was left, Yun Qian wiped off the water stains on the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and asked, "Are pears delicious? " "It''s delicious." Xu Changan nodded, to be honest... Although he had already eaten his dinner after being fed one bite at a time, he still couldn''t get used to it, so he went to look at Yun Qian''s face up close, but he didn''t eat any pears at all. came out. "Wen Li, is it a pear?" Yun Qian blinked and said softly. "cough!" Listening to Yun Qian''s nonsense, Xu Changan suddenly coughed violently, as if choking. "Miss, what are you talking about!" "I was just thinking, her name is Wen Li, does she like eating pears?" Yun Qian said in a calm tone, "Didn''t you say earlier that the raccoon flower likes to eat this fruit." "...Okay, don''t say it anymore, I will never be able to keep up with Miss''s thoughts." Xu Changan stopped Yun Qian''s topic in time and said, "I''ll go clean up the dishes." "Don''t you want to go out for a walk?" Yun Qian got up. "...Forget it." Xu Changan looked at the darkness outside the window: "I suddenly remembered that a lot of strangers have come to Tianming Peak because of the calamity, it''s better...don''t go out, lest I encounter anything trouble." "It''s because of the robbery... so you can''t go out with me?" Yun Qian asked. She felt that the robbery brought Xu Changan a holiday, which was not bad. "It''s not Heaven''s Tribulation who doesn''t go out with Miss, it''s not someone from Zongli who came to Tianming Peak, it''s me." Xu Changan smiled softly: "Okay, next time I''ll take you out, today... Miss read a book and rest first. After a while, I''ll clean up the house and come to do moxibustion for you." "...Understood." Yun Qian nodded, and when Xu Changan left, she began to prepare for the subsequent acupuncture, massage and massage just like in Beisangcheng. Not in the bedroom, but in another room. Yun Qian went to wash her feet and walked into the room, leaving the embroidered shoes in the entrance. The whole room has a warm orange-red color. The floor is neatly covered with blankets. There are some paintings and calligraphy written by Xu Changan on the wall, as well as some playthings bought from Beisang City. Little girls like masks and dolls will like it. s things. There was a pot of tea on the table, and a plate of fresh preserves. There was a faint scent of peony flowers in the room. This room was specially tidied up by Yun Qian to read books and use it for leisure with her husband. She took out the orange from the cabinet and spread it on the couch with a touch of golden soft cushion, while she put on loose clothes, her long hair was gently pulled behind her head, and she lay down on the cushion behind her refreshing neck. Read a book with your feet up. Just wait for Xu Changan to come. "..." When Xu Changan came in, he found that Yun Qian had already made all preparations. At this time, Yun Qian was still very good-looking. She wore a casual dress with a round neck and narrow sleeves. The black color was accompanied by a little red embroidery. The red embroidery ran along the waist like a dragon from her heart to the neck, which added a bit to her. Noble temperament. "Here Are you going to start?" Yun Qian put down her hands and looked at Xu Changan who came in with a medicine box, and put one hand on her waist. "Don''t worry." Xu Changan put down the medicine box, he walked over, stroked Yun Qian''s sleeve, and put his **** on Yun Qian''s wrist. He has read a lot of medical books on the island, and he is not proficient in medical theory, but it is more than enough to be a doctor in this world. After a long while, Xu Changan sighed: "Miss''s body is still the same, the yin deficiency has not improved." The pulse is vain, like a shrimp swimming in water, and the pulse is not stable for a moment, and the three or five are not adjusted, and it stops and then resumes. It can be said that the whole body is full of problems, such a weak physique is not well-adjusted, but needs the help of Xianmen. "What happened to me?" Yun Qian asked. "Looking at the pulse, the young lady''s qi is stagnant, her heart is stagnant, she is in pain, her collaterals are blocked, and her qi and blood are not smooth." Xu Changan said with some distress: "Recently... have you been hurt again?" Chapter 117： Things that Miss Yun cant get around "A little bit." Yun Qian nodded. "Miss, don''t stay in one position for too long, it''s easy to get depressed." Xu Changan said: "On weekdays, you still need to move more, don''t always lie on the chair, I see that this room is well decorated, and do some indoor sports. Just fine." "I don''t have the strength." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan had taught her how to sit up, but the truth was that she couldn''t sit up without the strength on her waist and her hands on the ground. "Forget it... After practicing, you can always get better." Xu Changan shook his head and began to massage Yun Qian. After Xu Changan rubbed his hands together, warm spiritual power was attached to his palms, and he pressed lightly on Yun Qian''s shoulders, and then tapped several times on the back of his neck. Yun Qian rested her arms on her arms, and after taking a deep breath, her eyes narrowed a little. "It''s very stiff," Xu Changan said. "Because you will be tired." Yun Qian said casually, "In the beginning, why did you want to go to the medical book?" "Because the young lady will be tired." Xu Changan shook his head. When Yun Qian was still on the island, his hands and feet were cold, his energy was low, and he was easily fatigued. He originally thought that he would be able to mediate her by studying medicine, but he found that... almost no what effect. In the blink of an eye, Xu Changan had already rubbed Yun Qian''s back, between his neck and behind his ears, and the spiritual energy infiltrated to dispel Yun Qian''s fatigue as much as possible. Pat, beat, knead, press, the same as many, the cycle goes back and forth. Yun Qian originally wanted to chat with Xu Changan, but she didn''t have the energy to speak, so she narrowed her eyes with peace of mind. Xu Changan did not press Yun Qian for too long. "..." Exhaling a sigh of turbid air, Yun Qian gently turned around and asked Xu Changan on his side, "Is it going to be acupuncture today, or wormwood." Acupuncture to eliminate fatigue, moxibustion to expel cold. "Use both." Xu Changan opened the medicine box and took out a few bright, somewhat terrifying, silvery thin needles. "Don''t you choose only one on weekdays?" Yun Qian wondered. "I have my reasons." Xu Changan thought that because there was still a medicated bath waiting, it was more important to clear the meridians, so although he could only choose one of acupuncture and moxibustion on weekdays, he prepared to use it for Yun Qian today. . In front of Immortal Gate, the usual medical theory is not very useful. Needles are medicines and weapons. Poking Yun Qian with a silver needle is something that only he can do. Xu Changan was not skilled at the beginning of needles. He still remembered that he used himself to do experiments at the beginning, and one needle was used for blood. At that time, he did not dare to use it for Yun Qian. In a small room, flint was warm. Yun Qian covered the quilt, Xu Changan picked up the last silver needle and placed it on the acupuncture point behind her shoulder, then pressed the end of the needle with her thumb, and then gently scraped the needle handle from bottom to top with her index fingernail. The movements are extremely skilled. The silver needle swayed slightly. Xu Changan''s hands were terrifyingly steady. Even though Yun Qian had more than a dozen silver needles on her body, she didn''t feel the slightest pain from beginning to end. But this needle goes down. "Hey" Yun Qian''s eyes trembled, and he suddenly took a deep breath, frowning together. Xu Changan asked, "Miss, does it hurt?" "Some." Yun Qian gritted her teeth and bit her lip, and said after a while; "It didn''t hurt like this before." "...It means that the young lady''s body has deteriorated again, and she still caught a cold." Xu Changan pressed his left hand and **** on the acupuncture point, and tightened it in the opposite direction, holding the silver needle and shaking slightly. "Be patient." Xu Changan said. "Um." Soon after, Xu Changan took a needle, covered Yun Qian with a blanket, and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. After sitting down, he put Yun Qian on his lap and asked gently, "Is it better?" "Much better." Yun Qian''s face was a little weak, but his face was red, and it was obvious that he was in good condition. After the initial sting was over, she seemed to have lifted a little burden, and her whole body was much lighter. She was frail and was just an ordinary girl, so Xu Changan''s acupuncture was useful to her. But the key is... it has to be Xu Changan''s acupuncture. But other people can''t see such Yun Qian. "And moxibustion." Yun Qian rested on Xu Chang''an''s leg, the long hair at the back of her head slanted down, she said softly, "I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable in my lower abdomen these few days, and I''ve fallen into a panic." "Miss has a weak body and a cold body, and is most likely to catch wind and cold, so she changed to a new environment. She should have not rested." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. Moxibustion, which uses wormwood to dispel cold and activate meridians, is Xu Changan''s most common method for Yun Qian. He asked Yun Qian to lie down and covered half of his body with a blanket. After Xu Changan warmed his hands, he put a Bianstone stone on Yun Qian''s body, took apart the prepared moxa cakes and put them on them respectively, and then ignited the wormwood pile, the temperature in the air gradually increased, and the moxibustion started. Soon, the house was filled with the unique aroma of burning wormwood. After a long time, with the gradual wear and tear of the mugwort cake, there was a girl dripping with sweat on the couch. Yun Qian felt the warmth all over her body and the warm and itchy feeling on her back, and said intermittently, "Sure enough... Compared with acupuncture, I still like this." "As I said, the young lady is weak and lives by the sea all the year round, and has accumulated too much cold, so moxibustion is more comfortable." Xu Changan looked at the slowly rising white smoke of wormwood. The smell of burning wormwood should be a pungent smell that makes people dizzy, but at this time there is a sweet and refreshing aroma in the house. "Yeah." Yun Qian was already intoxicated by the tenderness wrapped in warmth, and no longer responded to Xu Changan. She is very tired. Xu Changan gently kneaded Yun Qian''s hand with moderate strength. The body is warm, and there are crystals slipping down from the back of the cloud, leaving a crystal sweat. Xu Changan moved his nose, took a towel and wiped it away. time flies. After a long time, Xu Changan looked over again, listening to the familiar even breathing in his ears, and raised the corners of his mouth. I saw Yun Qian closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. Just let her sleep for a while, and call her in the medicinal bath when she is ready. Xu Changan took off the wormwood and Bianstone, and then... He gently put one hand on Yun Qian''s lower abdomen, and there was something strange in his eyes. Yun Qian''s body has a big problem. He has checked medical books, but there is no way to fix it. Very simple. As a girl''s family, she has not been to Tiangui for so many years... There are benefits though. For example, Miss Yun is very cold, and her hands and feet are cold even in summer. According to what he has learned in medical books... This is a great pain for the girl''s family. Especially Yun Qian''s physique If she is like an ordinary girl, then every month...there will definitely be a hard time, but because I have never been to Guishui, I will only have a belly drop without excessive pain. However, as a girl''s family, there is no Tiangui because of her poor physique, which is not normal after all. A very simple thing. Miss Yun does not have Tiangui, where will there be children? This is a hurdle that cannot be bypassed. He never told Yun Qian about this, because he didn''t know how to speak, and he tried his best to adjust Yun Qian, but so far it didn''t work. Therefore, Xu Changan said that practice can improve her physique and allow her to have children, which is also based on evidence. The dantian of the girl''s family is very important no matter from which perspective. I hope that after the aura here, she can become normal. Chapter 118： things that must be experienced Yunqian fell into a dream, and it rained outside the window. The aroma of wormwood permeates the room, and the sound of dense rain can be faintly heard outside the window. Xu Changan sat beside Yun Qian, let her rest on his lap, and quietly watched the girl''s sleeping face. It is rare for Yun Qian to fall asleep without frowning or weakness, but with a somewhat relaxed ruddy. After all, a girl with a cold body cannot refuse moxibustion, even Yun Qian, under the careful care of Xu Changan , at this time also fell deeply into the dream fragrance. It can only be said that Wenrou Township is a place where it is difficult for anyone to escape. In the room, Xu Changan''s characteristic wormwood exudes a unique and fresh breath. At this time, Yun Qian''s clothes were a lot wet because of sweating. Xu Changan said that it was Miss Yun''s smell. He liked it very much, but he still took a towel and wiped off the moisture on Yun Qian''s neck. There was continuous rain outside the window, Xu Changan continued to sit quietly, staring at and admiring Yun Qian''s face. Occasionally wipe her sweat and adjust her sleeping position. "..." There was a beautiful girl in front of him, but Xu Changan didn''t have the slightest bit of charm in his mind at this time. Facing such a beautiful world, his mind was full of the girl''s monthly Guishui. It''s nothing to be ashamed to bring up, because it''s really important. Yun Qian''s body has a lot of problems, she doesn''t even have what a normal girl should have, it''s enough to see how bad her physique is. When Xu Changan and Yun Qian first lived on the island, Xu Changan didn''t care too much, but after a year, Xu Changan, who took care of Yun Qian in all aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation, found out that Yun Qian had no woman Tiangui. He thought that the people in this world were different from the people he knew. But later, in order to massage and see a doctor for Yun Qian, he went to the bookstore to read medical books and realized that it was Yun Qian who was abnormal, not the world. The medical books describe this in great detail. The woman is seven years old, her kidney qi is prosperous, and her teeth are even longer. On the twenty-seventh day, Tiangui arrives, the Ren pulse is open, the Taichong pulse is prosperous, and the menstrual period is now down. Notoginseng kidney qi is even, so the true teeth are born and grow extremely long. Qiqi Ren pulse is deficient, Taichong pulse is less weak, and Tian Gui is exhausted, then the tunnel is blocked. Generally, if you don''t have Tian Gui at the age of sixteen, it is too late. "..." Xu Changan looked at the profile of his own girl Yun and sighed softly. How old is Yun Qian? do not know. But judging from the face... it must be twenty-five or six. But the problem is. When he first saw Miss Yun, she was like this now. After so many years, except for the flexibility of her body under his care... almost nothing changed. Is it. In fact, Miss Yun has passed the age when she will come to Tiangui. After all, after seventy-seven forty-nine years old, earthly women stopped Tiangui. The mysterious girl Yun, how old is she... how old is she this year? Xu Changan held his forehead with one hand and didn''t think about it anymore, because no matter how much he asked about this, Yun Qian would not explain it to him. The reason why Xu Changan cares about this kind of thing is not that he insists that Yun Qian be like ordinary women. Logically speaking, even if Yun Qian is not like an ordinary girl, she doesn''t have the monthly Guishui of ordinary girls...it doesn''t delay her cultivation. After all, in Xu Chang''an''s previous life, there was a saying that women''s cultivation would kill the red dragon. Because blood is red, it is referred to as "red dragon". After all, during the Tiangui period, most of the symptoms were waist and leg pain, the leader was restless, he didnt want to eat, and he had abdominal pain and nausea... This would affect his cultivation. In this world, Guishui is a symbol of filth, not a good thing. There is no more. But Xu Changan also has reasons. In this world...at least on Mu Yufeng, the girl''s family doesn''t pay attention to slaying the red dragon. There should be menstrual events every month. Xu Changan is the deacon of Mu Yufeng... Whether it is convenient or inconvenient, in full If you live in the girl''s home, you will know some of these things. Cultivation in this world is to bring spiritual energy into the body. When the girl''s family Tiangui arrives, at the same time the body''s spiritual door is wide open, which can better absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to support the body. In the early stage of cultivation, some girls even practiced during the period of Tiangui''s arrival to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Xu Changan has seen the senior sister who comes to the Deacon Hall at a fixed time every month to change the medicinal pills to promote cultivation. It has been a long time... He knows when some people come to Tiangui, and they will prepare medicinal pills in advance. This is also his job. The monthly Tiangui is inconvenient, but as long as the cultivation is in the realm, it is necessary to use the body meridians as a medium to absorb the spiritual energy into the body. A harmful. Therefore, Tiangui, which is completely useless to women in this world except for trouble and pain, is useful in Xianmen. Therefore, on Muyu Peak, women''s cultivation is more advantageous than men''s. They believe that girls'' families are more favored by heaven than men in terms of cultivation. Therefore, they try not to break the spiritual path, and even try their best to extend the life of Tiangui, and maintain the physical condition between the ages of 20 and 30. If you look back in this situation, you will find that... Xu Changan Even though those seniors are hundreds of years old, there is not a single old woman, and they all remain at the most attractive age for women. This is not only for the sake of looking good, but also when I was young, I set the appearance for cultivation, and later I got used to using such a face. For example, the beauty fruit was originally used by women with low realm and unable to control their physique, so that they could maintain their age. "call" At this time, Yun Qian didn''t know what she dreamed, she turned over gently and continued to sleep soundly. His thoughts were interrupted by Yun Qian''s sudden action, Xu Changan smacked his lips. "Tsk..." He sighed softly, with a strange look on his face. In summary. In the past, Yun Qian didn''t practice cultivation, so he didn''t mention it, but now Yun Qian has followed Wen Li''s practice, so whether it''s out of a cure or a shortcut to cultivation... Healing Yun Qian is something that must be done. . Not to mention, after Senior Sister Wen found out that Yun Qian did not have Tiangui, she should also find a way to treat her So, whether you want a child or practice... Tiangui is almost something that Miss Yun can''t get around, and she needs to face it sooner or later. Yun Qian can''t get around, which means that he can''t get around either. In the initial practice, using Tiangui''s words, Yunqian''s body is cold, and the feeling of abdominal cramps is not for people, and later... there must be some of him distressed. Therefore, it is urgent to improve Yunqian''s physique with medicinal baths. "..." Xu Changan looked in the direction of the bathroom entrance, carefully held up Yun Qian, replaced his knee with a pillow, and got up tiptoe, trying not to disturb Yun Qian''s dream. There was also his breath on the pillow, and Xu Changan had no intention of leaving, so Yun Qian still did not wake up from the dream. A person''s dream is meaningless, but my husband is by my side, so I can sleep a little longer. Chapter 119： Yunqians point of view athroom. Medicated bath generally refers to adding some traditional Chinese medicines to the water before bathing, so as to promote the health of the body. After the medicines are absorbed through the skin, they are popular in the meridians and reach the viscera, which can regulate the functions of the viscera, adjust yin and yang, and clear the blood. Meridians, and nourish the whole body. Therefore, after knowing the benefits of the medicinal bath, Xu Changan had already used it for Yun Qian. So why did he give up? Because the medicated bath not only has no effect on improving Yun Qian''s constitution, on the contrary, because dredging the qi and blood meridians improves the balance of Yun Qian''s constitution, it will bring her various bad reactions such as headache and tachycardia. In the end, Xu Changan, who was not skilled in medicine, had no choice but to give Yun Qian a medicated bath... Simply sprinkle the petals of peony flowers and begonia flowers. The petals have a lot of lipids, not only for the good smell, but also to relax the stiff body. Xu Changan took out the Hanguang Grass, Twilight Cloud Flower, and Flying Star Lotus that he had bought, poured them into the bathtub according to the proportion, and then poured them into the Lingquan of Tianming Peak, and then took out a small bottle. This is the spiritual liquid he bought from Shi Qingjun for a small amount of points. "This... it shouldn''t be an ordinary thing." Xu Changan looked at the looming cracked Dao pattern in the spring, and without too much hesitation, he gently dripped a drop of spiritual liquid into the spiritual spring according to Shi Qingjun''s teaching. "Tick." The moment the spiritual liquid entered the water, the ripples spread and reacted with the various herbs in the water. Immediately... an elegant fragrance filled the air. In Xu Changan''s eyes, strips of broken textures were engraved and melted into the spring water. On the exquisite wooden barrel, it seems that a whole body of golden colored glass wraps the entire bathtub, reflecting a faint brilliance under the light, which is mysterious and extraordinary. "Is it to keep the spiritual energy from leaking?" Xu Changan was a little surprised when he did all this himself. The spiritual liquid given by Senior Sister Shi... is really not a mortal thing, and I really owe a big favor. The scorching lotus is auspicious, and the situation is of the same mind. At this time, the medicinal herbs that Xu Changan put into the water had completely melted, and there was no trace of it, and there were faint white lotus petals blooming like a phantom of Danxia on the water surface. Light. After a long while, these mysterious phantoms dissipated, and the entire water surface looked as clear as a spring. "...This is the medicated bath of Xianmen." Xu Changan was suddenly a little worried, wondering if Yun Qian could adapt, but because Shi Qingjun said that the concentration of spiritual power was too high, let him and Yun Qian take a bath together... Yun Qian was really uncomfortable, and he could feel it in time, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Xu Changan thought about it, stood in front of the bathroom, took a deep breath, and thought about the various precautions for the medicinal bath. Half an hour after a meal can be taken into the bath, and now it is over. The weak-hearted need someone to take care of them. He is by his side, and he does not go anywhere. good ventilate. The temperature is adjusted by the bathroom''s own array, which is just right. After Xu Changan prepared everything, Yun Qian slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his dream. She had some dreams that were neither short nor long. Being taken care of by her husband in every possible way is really something she likes very much. After moxibustion opened her eyes, Yun Qian only felt warmth around her, accompanied by a sense of dizziness and dry mouth. "Miss, you are awake." Xu Changan helped her sit up and put on her clothes, then handed over a cup of warm water that had been prepared a long time ago. Yun Qian drank the water in a hurry, and then woke up a bit. She turned her head to look around, and found that the sky was dark, the rain was falling outside the window, and the flint on the wall was glowing with scorching light. Yun Qian shook her head to shake off her tiredness and asked, "What time is it?" "It didn''t take long." Xu Changan passed the empty bowl and poured her another glass of water. This time, Yun Qian drank water in a gentle and graceful manner. She glanced out the window and then held Xu Changan''s hand. "I like the moxibustion this time." Yun Qian said slowly. "Which time don''t you like it?" Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, thinking that Miss Yun was so stunned every time she woke up, and she looked slightly clingy and cute. However, don''t think that Yun Qian just slept stupidly. Xu Changan didn''t do anything to ask Yun Qian''s secrets when she woke up from sleep...and the result...was self-inflicted. "Moxibustion is good, but I''m not feeling well." Yun Qian was sweating, and her body was sticky. Naturally, she was very uncomfortable and needed a good wash. "I''ve prepared the hot water, I''m just waiting for the lady to go in." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes, like a hunter who set up danger. "What are you laughing at?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan like an old fox and tilted his head. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan coughed: "This time... I''m with you." "Is that so?" Yun Qian heard the words, raised her wet long hair by her ears, and responded calmly before reaching out to Xu Changan. Xu Changan naturally carried Yun Qian into the bathroom entrance. After changing his clothes, he took out a dry towel and put it lightly on Yun Qian''s shoulder, and walked into the bathroom together. After Yun Qian entered the bathroom, she blinked. The originally spacious soup pool was empty, there was a rain curtain outside the window, and the inside of the house was warm with flint. A large and small wooden barrel was placed in the center of the bathroom, which was unusually conspicuous. There was nothing in the soup pool originally used for bathing, but the small tub was filled with hot water, and the heat was rising, making people feel warm. Yun Qian took a look at the round tub, slightly higher than her waist, with some petals sprinkled in it. "Why is it a wooden barrel." Yun Qian''s hair was scattered, and she pointed to the soup pool in the middle: "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" Xu Changan said truthfully: "I sprinkle some petals and things from Xianmen, to control the amount of water... As for whether it is a medicated bath, I don''t know." "Medicated bath?" Yun Qian narrowed her eyes when she heard the words. Xu Changan: "..." He looked at Yun Qian''s silent appearance, and thought that it was indeed the case. In the past, the medicinal baths brought Yun Qian bad experiences such as dizziness, rapid heartbeat, nausea, etc. Yun Qian would naturally hesitate. But what surprised Xu Changan was that Yun Qian only paused. "Help me, my legs are weak and I can''t stand firmly." Yun Qian gestured the height of the tub, picked up the feet next to the tub, and was about to go in. "Miss, you hear the medicinal bath... won''t you feel uncomfortable?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking, he was still waiting for Yun Qian to ask, and then went to explain the peace of Zongli''s herbal medicine. "Medicated bath, is it important for UU to read ?" Yun Qian looked at the small wooden bucket calmly, and said without any fluctuations in his eyes: "Isn''t it because you want to wash with me that you chose the small bathtub and want to be closer to me?" Xu Changan: "..." The rain was pattering outside the window, and Xu Changan was stunned for a while, knowing that Yun Qian had gently stomped him, then he came back to his senses, sighed softly, twitched the corners of his eyes and said, "What the lady said is, I''m on this point. I didn''t even pay attention to the little thoughts... I can''t hide it from you." "En." With Xu Changan''s help, Yun Qian entered the water and sat down slowly. The hot water just passed her collarbone. Yun Qian let out a breath of hot air, feeling very comfortable, she stepped back slightly, looked at Xu Changan, and motioned for herself to leave a place for him. "" "What are you doing?" Chapter 120： weak reason The wooden barrel was not big, and there was one more person. The water level rose suddenly, and it reached Yun Qian''s neck, but she didn''t care. Under the rising heat, Yun Qian''s long hair was completely washed away, and the ink hair melted into the water. Scattered ink stains. one side. She was very close to Xu Changan, she raised her hand slightly, her elbow could touch Xu Changan''s shoulder, and she could feel his slightly hot breath. Yun Qian''s face was as calm as ever, but someone''s heartbeat was fast. It was the heartbeat of her unpromising husband. ... Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun who was staring at him intently, and forcibly focused his attention on the medicinal bath. I thought that the formula given by Wenli was really good, and the spiritual power contained in the water should be able to effectively improve Yunqian''s physique. He didn''t use the breathing technique, but naturally absorbed the spiritual energy. After all, this medicinal bath was originally prepared for Yun Qian, and he was only responsible for taking care of it on one side. "..." Looking at the clean, clear warm water, Xu Changan suddenly felt a little puzzled. What about the pattern? The spiritual liquid given by Shi Qingjun could still faintly see the phantom of broken Dao lines in the water, but since Yun Qian entered the water, he has not seen a single trace of Dao lines. Because he didn''t quite understand the mechanism, Xu Changan didn''t pay much attention to it. "..." The sky was dark, but the rainstorm showed no sign of decreasing. Yun Qian floated the broken hair in Xu Changan''s ear with a bit of sweet breath. He lowered his head and looked at the surface of the water sprinkled with some petals, his heart throbbing. It''s not that he hasn''t done similar things with Yun Qian in the past. After all, they are husband and wife, and there is nothing to be afraid of. But being squeezed face-to-face in a small tub like this... It hasn''t been a long time. Xu Changan flashed the image of Miss Yun wearing a blindfold before, and his breathing stopped for a moment. This made him even more unable to look directly at Yun Qian, for fear that because of his lack of restraint, the effect of Yun Qian''s medicinal bath would be affected... Take it easy. Take it easy. Xu Changan turned his attention to the system, and his mood finally calmed down as he watched the row after row of Tiandao dots swiping up. "?" Yun Qian had a panoramic view of Xu Changan''s state. She thought to herself that she had told Xu Changan many times that he didn''t need to restrain himself... After all, this time was not in a dream world. However, he had his reasons for restraining, so Yun Qian just sat quietly and looked at the young man in front of him calmly. Xu Changan did not have prominent muscles, but had slightly slender but secure shoulders. He sat there, looking as warm as jade, because the broken hair in the shower was tied behind a bamboo-colored brocade, and there was no sense of procrastination. It was a little more feminine and a little less sharp. The bathroom was filled with mist, and water droplets gently fell from the sky and landed behind Yun Qian''s ears. Yun Qian slightly changed the direction to bring herself and Xu Changan closer, and then said seriously: "You are really beautiful." "..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and then said helplessly: "Miss, it''s up to me to say this." "I shouldn''t be that good-looking." Yun Qian thought for a while. "Why do you say that?" Xu Changan blinked. "Because you can still bear it." Yun Qian felt the breath of being close at hand, and said slowly, "Isn''t this... it''s not because I''m not that attractive to you." "What the lady said doesn''t seem to be unreasonable." Xu Changan shook his head, holding back his sigh. "I still have a long way to go in my practice with my wife." Yun Qian yawned lightly, leaned towards Xu Changan, and said, "This medicinal bath...is more comfortable than before." "That''s good." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally let go of his heart. Yun Qian thought to herself that the medicated baths in the past were specially prepared for her by Xu Changan and would not be bathed with her, so this time, it would naturally make her feel more comfortable than before. "Medicated bath, is there anything I need to do?" Yun Qian blinked: "You don''t have to do anything to me?" hiss. This sounds a little strange. "No, Miss, just go to wash normally." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and he explained, "The spiritual power in the water will naturally filter through the meridians and slowly improve your physique." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded. With the passage of time, Xu Changan gradually adapted to the small environment. He couldn''t help but grab Yun Qian''s long black hair, wrapped it around his fingertips and said, "Miss, there is a lot of spiritual energy around, do you feel refreshed?" "...I''m a little sleepy." Yun Qian yawned. This is the truth. With her husband by her side, it was hard for her not to think about "sleeping". "This medicinal bath won''t be useless, right?" Xu Changan slowly rubbed the pale hair in his hands and said, "I sometimes think, I''m so weak, when I didn''t come, you were alone on that island. How did he survive." "daze." Yun Qian added, "I don''t have much to do... Well, I''m almost done soaking, so give me a bath." "okay." Regarding Yun Qian''s skillful transfer of topics, Xu Changan could only helpless, and he started to scrub Yun Qian. The spiritual liquid in the water can purify stains such as soaphorn, so there is no need to change the water or even wash it, but Yun Qian is also used to being wiped by Xu Changan. Xu Changan didn''t want to keep looking at Yun Qian, he found something to do to adjust the atmosphere, and he could more naturally ask what he wanted to say to Miss Yun. ... Yun Qian turned her back to Xu Changan, her long black hair swept to her heart. After being silent for a while, Xu Changan scooped up some hot water and poured it on the girl''s back. Seeing that Yun Qian''s fair skin was slightly reddened by the hot water, he raised his hand and squeezed her shoulder. "Is it still sore from the injection before?" Xu Changan asked. "A little bit Yun Qian''s voice was a little soft, and she said slowly: "It was very comfortable during moxibustion, but now I''m a little tired after sitting for a while. " "...I knew it." Xu Changan sighed, took the hair cream and rubbed it on Yun Qian''s head, gently scratching with his fingers to make Yun Qian''s eyes narrow into a beautiful arc. Yun Qian likes her husband''s gentle movements very much, but... Compared with the past, Xu Changan''s methods have changed a little bit. Yun Qian''s closed eyes opened slightly, she glanced back at Xu Changan, and asked, "Anything on your mind?" "nothing." Xu Chang''an ran his fingers through Yun Qian''s black hair, and frowned, "I''m just thinking... why is the young lady''s body so weak, but it was left over from a previous illness?" "Me?" Yun Qian blinked, her back turned to Xu Changan, her eyes narrowed, and Xu Changan urged her to speak after a while. "I want you to take care of me, so I''m weak." Chapter 121： Cloud girl will not be hurt Want to take care of yourself, so weak? What is this called. "...The sequence of cause and effect is wrong. That''s what happened when Miss met me." Xu Changan regarded Yun Qian''s words as love words, and for Miss Yun''s love words... At this time, Xu Changan only saw her good-looking appearance. There is no extra thought to deal with love words. "If you don''t want to tell the secret from the past, don''t perfunctory me with such words." Xu Changan lightly poked Shui Yunqian''s waist to express his dissatisfaction and protest against her perfunctory. "Itching." Yun Qian twisted her head and said, "...As a wife, you can''t be too strong." She wants to be protected, so she should be weak. If she behaves beyond common sense, it will destroy Xu Changan''s interest, which is a lesson from the past. "Forget it." Xu Changan said, "Miss is unwilling to answer this kind of question from me, then I will ask others. If you can tell me... then tell me." "Well, you can ask." Yun Qian nodded earnestly listening to Xu Changan''s request. She also doesn''t have much to say. Most of the things Xu Changan asked, she would tell him. "Tiangui, do you know what it means?" Xu Changan coughed. Because it was related to cultivation, he was too concerned about it. After holding back for a long time, Xu Changan asked. "Tiangui? What is that?" Yun Qian blinked. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to explain to her himself, so he leaned forward and whispered a few words in Yun Qian''s ear. "Is that so? I remembered that these two words were mentioned in the medical book you copied." Yun Qian thought about Xu Changan''s description, lowered her head and looked at the water surface, put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, and shook her head after a while: "I don''t have Gui water." "I have taken care of Miss for so long, of course I know." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and after gritted his teeth, he said in a buoyant voice: "I mean... When Miss was young, did you ever have a day?" "Small?" Yun Qian tilted her head. "Before you met me." "Before? Never before." Yun Qian said casually, looking at Xu Changan suspiciously. What is he asking, why is it all weird. "...I see." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that if Yun Qian had never been to Tiangui from the beginning to the end, then there was something wrong with her physique, which should be cured. Xu Changan took the initiative to mention this matter to Yun Qian, which was considered to have given her a vaccination in advance. After that, he carefully scrubbed Yun Qian, covered his hands with spiritual energy, and maximized the effect of the medicated bath as much as possible. "So, if you want to practice... Next, this matter may not be bypassed." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. ... ... In the water, Yun Qian leaned on the side and slowly closed his eyes in exhaustion and warmth. After thinking about what Xu Changan said, she understood what he meant earlier. Yun Qian turned herself into a weak and ordinary girl, everything is ordinary. She has everything that ordinary girls have, but she does not have Tiangui. Not because of the fear of trouble, nor because of weak physique. The reason is actually quite simple. Yun Qian always has a degree in everything she does, like shoulder pain, which is within the range she can endure. But like a knife cutting her finger, Xu Changan would be extremely nervous, so even though she wanted Xu Changan to protect her, she would try her best not to get hurt. Every month... That''s bloodshed. How can there be any Gui water? As for what to say kids... Whether she can have children has nothing to do with Tiangui. The closed eyes opened slightly, Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s face, breathing calmly. She didn''t quite understand. Why is it all "injured"? When Xu Changan mentioned Tiangui, he was different from the usual nervousness. It seemed that this was a normal thing, and he even said that he wanted to "cure" her. There is no need to understand, Miss Yun will listen to him. She said, "I don''t quite understand the matter of Guishui. If I come to Tiangui... what will happen?" "It won''t matter, I will take good care of the young lady." Xu Changan thought about it and felt that he couldn''t instill in Yun Qian the notion that it was not normal without Tiangui, and said earnestly, "Let''s just let it be, I just talk about it casually. " "I listen to you." Yun Qian nodded. Subsequently, the topic did not continue. After the medicinal bath, Xu Changan carried Yun Qian back to the room. Because today was another medicated bath and acupuncture and moxibustion, Yun Qian was already tired, so nothing superfluous happened. Yun Qian touched the couch and fell asleep. night and day. Early in the morning, Xu Changan made breakfast for Yun Qian. After washing Yun Qian, he asked, "Miss, did you take a medicinal bath yesterday, does it work today?" "I''m hungry." Yun Qian looked at the breakfast on the table, her eyes straightening. "...I shouldn''t have asked." Xu Changan sighed softly. After a brief test of her pulse, she didn''t find any change in Yun Qian''s effect from the medicated bath. The herbs that Wen Li chose for him were the most peaceful ones, and they couldn''t take effect quickly, or they couldn''t be seen from the pulse. It''s all possible. He and Yun Qian had breakfast together and changed into robes, looking like they were about to leave. "Not resting?" Yun Qian grabbed his sleeve. "There are other things to do when I go back to the mountain." Xu Changan thought that if he stayed at home, that would delay Yun Qian''s cultivation, and of course he couldn''t stay here. The trial tower is still being rebuilt, and he has nowhere to go, but he can go to other places in the Deacon Hall to see if he can find a job, take a few tasks, and earn some contribution points. "I''m leaving, Miss remember to practice seriously." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, and after seeing Xu Changan leave, he returned to his boudoir and sat quietly. She will practice seriously - without going to Dantian. Xu Changan only mentioned Guishui to her, but he didn''t say anything else, and he didn''t make any demands on her. Therefore, Miss Yun will still act according to her own thoughts. ... After Xu Changan left Tianming Peak Wen Li appeared in front of the path in Beiyuan, looking at Yun Qian''s room in the distance. She flipped through the materials and prepared everything. The raccoon cat asked her to find a magic weapon and seal it up. It is absolutely impossible for people with a lower cultivation level than her to see... So she will no longer be affected by synesthesia. Today, she is confident that Yun Qian will feel the anger Sense, officially entered the practice. Lift your foot through the Moon Gate. "Junior Sister Yun, early, today..." Wen Li''s long skirt crossed the threshold, walked into the room, saw Yun Qian, was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yun Qian. "Wait a mininute." Yun Qian held a medical book, looked at the heroic Wen Li in front of her, and asked. "Senior Sister Wen, do you have Guishui every month?" "...?" Chapter 122： Dantian is the place to store Reiki (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! In the courtyard, Yun Qian was sitting on a stone bench holding a medical book in his hand, and reading it casually, in front of him was a plate of candied fruit made by Xu Changan himself. The medical book was jerky to read, and Yun Qian''s beautiful brows knitted together. "..." Beside Yun Qian, Wen Li was wearing a long skirt and stood there quietly with an umbrella sword in her hand, surrounded by a few strands of sword essence. She looked at Yun Qian, her eyes very helpless. Yun Qian asked her if she would wear makeup. Now, I asked her if she had Guishui. Is it related to Junior Brother Xu, does he want to know? Wen Li''s sword trembled so violently that her breathing became chaotic. Because I didn''t know how to respond to Yun Qian for a while, I didn''t answer for the time being, but stood where I was and stabilized my mood. After calming down, Wen Li sighed and looked back at the girl who was studying in the courtyard. The breeze blew a light-colored ribbon on the back of her head. "Junior Sister Yun, I...the breath adjustment is completed." Wen Li said. "Um." Hearing this, Yun Qian put away the book, raised one leg and waved to Wen Li, then handed her a candied fruit. "..." Wen Li never eats desserts and snacks, but she couldn''t refuse Yun Qian''s natural kindness, so she ate it. "Back to the previous question." Yun Qian looked up and down at the Gao Ling flower belonging to Chaoyun Sect in front of her. Wen Li was wearing a long black dress with a scarlet sword-shaped embroidery from her shoulders to the skirt, with black hair covering half of her eyes, noble and heroic. When facing Yun Qian, Wen Li was different from the rock like a sword in the past, and her eyes seemed to be arrogant, but in Yun Qian''s eyes, this was a very beautiful woman who would make a man''s heart move. Yun Qian looked up and down at the tall woman, her eyes stopped on her flat belly and tight red waist. She stared straight at Wen Li, until Wen Li felt a little uncomfortable before Yun Qian said, "Do you have Guishui?" Wen Li: "..." It seems that there is no escape. Wen Li''s heartbeat was slightly disordered, and she didn''t know how to respond. In fact, private matters like Guishui and Tiangui, it''s not a big deal for the girl to discuss in private, it''s a normal thing. But Wen Li... Looking at her broken hair, heroic spirit, and sassy swordsman, she should know that she is not an ordinary girl. Before going up the mountain to practice, Miss Wen, who has been on the battlefield all the year round, didn''t think she was a woman. Now, as Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, she doesn''t have a close friend who can speak on the screen, so she doesn''t know anything about the topics of Rouge and Tiangui, and she doesn''t know how ordinary girls should talk. sigh. She looked at Yun Qian''s calm inquiries, and decided to say whatever she wanted. "Junior sister, I didn''t cut off the Guishui." Wen Li said calmly: "My spirit has been separated, and the inspiration is a little worse than the average person, so the increase in the spiritual path brought by the Guishui every month... is very good to me. important." "So you have it too." Yun Qian blinked. It seems that people like Wen Li have menstrual periods, which seems to be a very common thing. "I... also have it?" Wen Li heard the words, stunned for a moment, and said, "Junior sister doesn''t have Guishui?" "I''m in poor health." Yun Qian nodded, "I heard that it is used for cultivation?" "It can be used or not, it depends on the talent of the junior sister." Wen Li was simply surprised. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have Tiangui, you will naturally have it after you practice. The most important thing is that Yunqian first realized the sense of qi, which is the top priority. "Yesterday I was a little anxious. I used my spiritual power to simulate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and I couldn''t get close to your dantian. So today, using the real spiritual energy of heaven and earth to let junior sister experience the sense of qi, it should be a matter of course." Wen Li stepped into the main topic of cultivation: " Let me tell my sister about the practice first. "Yeah." Yun Qian promised Xu Changan that he would practice hard, and put down the book in his hand. Wen Li waved his hand lightly, and a picture of the woman''s meridians appeared in the void. Wen Li marked the location of the lower dantian on the meridian map, and said, "One way of cultivation, open source and bright mind is the foundation of foundation building, among which... dantian is the most important thing..." Wen Li''s voice echoed in the courtyard. Yun Qian listened carefully. She didn''t know the difference between cultivation and realm before, but now she understands a little bit. Cultivation from weak to strong has a Qi realm, an open source realm, a clear state of mind, and so on. Each realm is a qualitative change compared to the previous one, and even in the same big realm, every three small realms is the difference between heaven and earth. Xu Changan was in the early stage of the open source realm, and he did not reach the first stage of the open source realm. Wen Li is the pinnacle of the ninth-level Ming state of mind and may break through at any time. Yun Qian was sitting by the pond. She listened to Wen Li''s words. She swept her fingers across the water and looked at one after another, and asked, "There are divisions in the realm, so...what realm am I?" "Junior sister is still in the mortal realm." Wen Li shook her head: "You must first practice qi before you can have realm." "In this way, I understand." Yun Qian nodded. This is not wrong, she has no realm, and it takes a while to take two steps. "After people open source, they have mastered the secrets of the lower dantian, and their chronic illnesses have been eliminated. Disease, the body gradually changed from acquired turbid body to innate, and the girl''s family''s Guishui arrives and the spiritual path opens, compared to the man''s cultivation...there must be a shortcut to take." After the Kaiyuan realm, there are usually no common diseases, so Xu Changan really wanted Yun Qian to practice earlier. Yun Qian didn''t care whether she would get sick or not. Her body is the same as that of an ordinary girl. If practice is useful, it should be useful to her. "Cultivation will make my physical strength better?" Yun Qian asked. "Yes." Wen Li didn''t quite understand why Yun Qian cared about physical strength, but she still responded. Afterwards, Wen Li took out a circular instrument to collect the surrounding aura, simulated the aura entering her body, rolled up some colored aura, and placed it on Yun Qian''s side in the order of the acupoints, so that she could remember the movement of the infuriating qi. The route, and then gently send the spiritual energy into the veins of Yun Qian''s palm. "..." Yun Qian''s face suddenly turned a little red, and her breathing was a little hot. Wen Li was taken aback and asked, "Junior sister, what''s wrong with you?" The aura entered, and he didn''t take two steps. Yun Qian''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and his breathing became heavy. "I''m fine." Yun Qian shook her head. At this moment, a warm air flowed through her body, bringing a warm and relaxed feeling wherever she passed, and finally all the spiritual energy gathered in her heart. Ordinary spiritual energy could not give Yun Qian such a mysterious feeling that would make her blush. Even if it is a Dao pattern, it will be completely torn apart at the moment of approaching her, turning into nothingness and dissipating. But the aura gathered by Wen Li did indeed suppress all of Miss Yun''s special features and overshadowed her. There is only one person in the world who can make Yun Qian lose his temper like this. "..." Biting her lip slightly, Yun Qian''s eyes glowed with water, feeling the warm breath in her meridians and heart, and a blush climbed onto her auricle. This is the small courtyard where she and Xu Changan live. Because of her personal reasons, all the imprints and breaths of Xu Changan''s cultivation and exudes are scattered in the courtyard, and they are imprisoned here and filled in the air. Now collected by Wen Li and introduced into the meridians, for Yun Qian, those auras with Xu Changan''s mark breaking into her heart are the most intoxicating wine, enough to "suppress" her into what she is today. Yun took a deep breath and said, "It''s warm." "Does this allow you to experience aura?" Wen Li was surprised, and then said seriously: "Junior sister has an excellent ability to perceive aura. It seems... It will be easy for you to experience the sense of qi and practice qi." Wen Li pointed to the meridian map in the air, followed the meridian of the heart on the map all the way down, and finally said: "This is the lower dantian, near the Guanyuan point..." Wen Li paused and said, "Gui Shui is also here, but Junior Sister, the convenience brought by the practice of Gui Shui directly affects the soul, and has nothing to do with the lower dantian." "Sure enough, it''s close to the place where the child was born." Yun Qian frowned. "Sheng..." Wen Li heard the words, she was sluggish for a while, then she shook her head vigorously, coughed and continued: "Afterwards, Junior Sister followed my sign and led the spiritual energy into the lower dantian, and locked it in Guanyuan point." "Okay." Yun Qian replied. But it didn''t take long for Wen Li to see a pure aura emanating from Yun Qian''s body and disappearing into the air. gone again? Wen Li took Yun Qian''s hand, and soon found that Yun Qian''s meridians were empty, without a trace of spiritual energy. Wen Li''s expression suddenly stiffened and became much more dignified. She repeated the previous steps again, this time... She kept staring at the direction of the spiritual energy in Yun Qian''s body, and finally came to a conclusion. Yunqian''s meridians are like using a bottomless wooden bucket to draw water, and it can''t accumulate any stock. As much water as you draw, you can leak as much. Spiritual energy can be brought in, but it can''t survive in Dantian at all, and it will dissipate cleanly without two breaths before it gets close. Yun Qian rubbed his stomach. Although the aura of Xu Changan made her no longer resist, it is absolutely impossible to attack her "source of life" with such a thin breath. Therefore, she is really a girl who has no talent for cultivation. Wen Li took a deep breath, her brows became more solemn and worried. The second time this happened, Wen Li noticed the seriousness of the matter. This time, she finally got serious, reached out and grabbed it in the air, imprisoning the spiritual energy with a tyrannical sword element. But even so, the inescapable spiritual energy could not be retained by Yun Qian, and Wen Li knew something had happened. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s calm face. "There''s a little problem." Wen Li took a deep breath and said, "Junior sister, you go back to the house to rest for a while, and I''ll come when I go." It turned out that Yun Qian''s inability to practice qi had nothing to do with the quality of the heaven and earth spirits. Looking at it this way, Yun Qian and the rumored body of 100 leaks that cannot be cultivated... are really similar to each other. For the younger brother, it is a hassle. However, Wen Li could not determine this by herself, she hurriedly bid farewell to Yun Qian, and was going to go to her master to see this Junior Sister Yun herself. From now on, Yun Qian would be considered a member of Mu Yufeng, so inviting Master to come would not be considered a violation of the rules. "...?" Seeing Wen Li leaving, Yun Qian didn''t quite understand what Wen Li was thinking. She is the one who can''t cultivate, why is Wen Li so nervous? Is it because he was afraid that he could not teach himself to practice, and Xu Changan would blame her? Her husband is not like this. It was noon at this time, and the sun was shining brightly on the white eaves of the garden. The light and clouds flowed, and the shadows shone on the flower path. The aura with Xu Changan''s breath was like a butterfly surrounding Yun Qian, which was refreshing. "Dantian is the place to store spiritual energy." Yun Qian spread out his hands, thinking that the other way around, as long as it can store spiritual energy, isn''t it Dantian? Why do you have to be obsessed with your little belly? She blinked, and a little residual spiritual energy scattered into the world from her meridians. For the whole world, the dantian that can do Yunqian and full of spiritual energy is that it has climbed high, and it is taking the initiative. Taking Heaven and Earth as Dantian? Yun Qian shook her head slightly. This will make the husband unable to understand, after all... he considers himself to be a worthless and ignorant person. So Yun Qian wouldn''t do this kind of thing, she cut off such a trend in time. Stretched. Yun Qian returned to the room, sat down at the small table, poured a cup of hot water and took a small sip. She had already thought about the matter of cultivation and handed it over to her husband, so there was nothing to worry about. big deal... What kind of aura is there in Xu Changan''s body? She will definitely like Xu Changan as her dantian. Xu Changan, who was actively working on Muyu Peak and busy making money, didn''t know that his own girl Yun was lying flat. He took some assignments about flowers, picked up a few green radishes that he had grown, and sent them to the senior sisters who needed them. When he walked to the lake, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. He stopped and looked at an arm-sized raccoon cat on the ground that seemed to be motionless in a "glass box". "Xiaohua?! What''s wrong with you?" At this moment, the lively, cute and well-behaved civet cat was lying on its side in the "glass" square by the lake, with its eyes closed and motionless. It was sealed in the "enchantment" by Wenli for various reasons, and it was hidden by the lake where it liked to play the most. Xu Changan didn''t recognize any enchantment, and there was no enchantment in the world that could hide his eyes that could look directly at Miss Yun, so he could see it. Xu Changan didn''t think much, and immediately reached out to touch the barrier on the ground. The moment he touched the barrier with his fingertips, the barrier shattered completely after only hearing the sound of shattering glass. "...meow." The sleeping raccoon cat slowly opened its eyes, and what it saw was Xu Changan''s worried face. After being stunned, it jumped into Xu Changan''s arms and cried out in grievance. This is to tell Xu Changan about Wenli. Twilight Rain Peak. Liu Qingluo, who was faintly surrounded by scarlet aura, took Gu Qiancheng''s hand and walked down from the teleportation array. Liu Qingluo saw the boy holding the cat by the lake at a glance, and his face suddenly became stiff. Xu... Young Master Xu? The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 123 Dantian is the place to store spiritual energy (two-in-one)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 123： Miss Yun is missing 1 maid (2 in 1) The latest website: The little raccoon cat has been sealed in the enchantment all night, so as soon as it was released by Xu Changan, it meowed aggrievedly, and the little white paws on the snow pointed in the direction of Wen Li''s residence. Xu Changan was a little helpless. Although he can''t understand the cat language, Xiaolihua has a cultivation base and understands human nature. Seeing its cursing tone and moist eyes, Xu Changan knew that Wen Li had sealed it here. "...Did you steal the fish beads in the lake and was found out by Senior Sister?" Xu Changan passed his index finger over the raccoon cat''s head and tapped it lightly: "Senior Sister Wen won''t bully you for no reason, besides... it''s not a problem. bullying." From Xu Changan''s point of view, this barrier will shatter when touched, so Wen Li is not a punishment for the raccoon cat. "Meow!" Xiaolihua was very dissatisfied with Xu Changan''s tone of speaking towards Wen Li instead of herself. But after it opened its mouth, it still withdrew its strength and was reluctant to really bite down. The knuckles of his fingers were lightly scratched by the cat''s teeth, and Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth: "Okay, didn''t I let you out? Just don''t make trouble." "Meow." The cat rubbed Xu Changan''s finger, still dissatisfied. "I went back to see Senior Sister, and I will intercede for you." Xu Changan glanced in the direction of his residence not far away, and said, "I also took up work, I don''t have time to accompany you today, as usual, you go to my place to rest, I promise you to pick an ice-cold fruit to eat, remember to look for the ripe ones, so don''t get upset." The cat was held in Xu Changan''s arms. Bathed in the young man''s gentle and doting eyes, Xiaolihua stared at him for a while... All the anger dissipated, and the soft couch responded. Xu Changan lightly scratched its chin, and what came out was bursts of grunts. After a long while, the raccoon cat jumped from Xu Changan''s arms gently onto his shoulder, rubbed its fluffy ears on his neck to show intimacy, and then turned back in three steps towards his residence in Mu Yufeng. "This little thing..." Xu Changan shook his head helplessly. It''s normal to be taught a lesson all day if you''re either messing with this or stealing fish. Shaking his head, Xu Changan walked towards the most dense and prosperous street in the west of Mu Yufeng to complete his work today. By the lake, the boats rafting rippling, reflecting the warm afternoon sun, the young man going west became a good background, like a beautiful picture. "" In the distance, a pair of pitch-black eyes gradually turned fiery red, just like the color of the phoenix-shaped aura around her. Liu Qingluo looked at Xu Changan''s departing back in the distance, and stood there in a daze, her fingers turning white. The lingling breeze swept over the trees beside him, making a fine rustling sound, which was so pleasant to the ears. Since Liu Qingluo went up the mountain, light appeared in Miri for the first time, and the whole world seemed to become brighter. "Son..." He was still so gentle. This is still the case with a raccoon flower. Gu Qiancheng: "" Seeing Liu Qingluo standing and looking out, Gu Qiancheng covered her face in embarrassment. Liu Qingluo practiced for two minutes before planting, and it was already open source, and naturally awakened the pupil technique, so Xu Changan could be seen from such a distance. "I thought my elder sister really didn''t care about him." Gu Qiancheng squeezed Liu Qingluo''s arm slightly, pulling her attention back: "Sister clearly likes him very much." "" At this time, Liu Qingluo saw Xu Changan in Xianmen, but she had not fully recovered. "Like... Is this a liking?" the person I like? "Why doesn''t it count as liking?" Gu Qiancheng thought to herself that her second mother had told her since she was a child that one must dare to love and dare to hate. "Sister Liu didn''t like this man in the past?" Gu Qiancheng asked. "in the past?" Liu Qingluo took a deep breath. She doesn''t often recall the past, because the past has passed, and the things that can''t be let go are always in her heart, and they are no longer the past. Facts have proved that there is really nothing worth remembering in the past. She is a girl from a brothel. Although she is a Qing shepherd, she can receive an unknown number of benefactors. Ordinary people will not ask a woman who was born in a brothel and has been floating in the spring breeze for half her life... if there is anyone she likes. After all, everyone knows that these girls are mostly ruthless customers. How can a low-ranking person be qualified to be emotional. Sweeping crescents on stage, off stage to take off flower makeup, just for the show. But Gu Qiancheng is not an ordinary person, she is also a high-level immortal. "It''s not like I like the son." Liu Qingluo said seriously. A person like her has no qualifications to say she likes it. Xu Changan has a wife who can make him proud. Facing Xu Changan, even if a person like her says she likes it... it will insult the bright moon in her heart. Some things cannot be said. For example, she buried the altar for Xu Changan before she entered the brothel, and used it to redeem her daughter, Hong, the future beloved... This is something that can never be said. Give Xu Changan such a jar of wine, and she... already broke the rules. Where is the face to say what do you like? The sun was bright, shining on Liu Qingluo''s face, the rouge on her lips was crystal clear, and the mole on the corner of the girl''s eyes became more and more obvious. Because of the dust, she is a person who obeys the rules. A person who can obey the rules is also a person, and has the emotional fluctuations that a person should have. [Emotions cannot be restrained, but behaviors can be restrained. So Liu Qingluo has calmed down at this time, and she is very happy to see that Xu Changan is still in the sect''s interest in teasing cats. "Isn''t my sister going to take me somewhere? Let''s go." Liu Qingluo said. "Why does my elder sister always feel inferior?" Gu Qiancheng sighed and pointed in the direction of Xu Changan''s departure: "He is the deacon of Mu Yufeng and was left behind by the senior sisters. I admit that he has some skills. I didn''t know him before. I understand and underestimate him... But elder sister, you have only cultivated to open source, and the cultivation realm has caught up with him, who has only been open source for a year and a half, and it is very likely that he is an immortal talent that only appeared in ancient books." Speaking of this, Gu Qiancheng couldn''t hide the incredible feeling in his heart, and then said, "So, elder sister shouldn''t be so inferior." Liu Qingluo has a very good personality and was born as an oiran. She is wearing a thin red dress at this time, and her appearance is also very good. Gu Qiancheng didn''t mean to let Liu Qingluo destroy the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, she just simply felt that this sister can be less humble. "I wish my sister did say that I have some talent for cultivation." Liu Qingluo said seriously: "It''s not important." After a few days of edification, she has some understanding of cultivation, realm, strength distribution of Mu Yufeng, and Xu Changan''s ordinary status as a deacon in Chaoyun Sect''s outer sect. But Xu Gongzi''s cultivation base is not as good as those people, so what? How can a wine girl who can face the powerful and straighten her back be a person with low self-esteem. She only does this when facing Xu Changan. not inferiority complex. Just get it. As for Gu Qiancheng''s statement that her talent was comparable to Xu Changan''s for a year and a half, Liu Qingluo didn''t know what to say. However, she originally wanted to be someone who was useful to Xu Gong...the world, so for her, this was acceptable. "Sister Liu''s vision still needs to be improved." Gu Qiancheng bit his lip and looked helpless, thinking that when Liu Qingluo knew what kind of fluctuations her immortal talent could bring to the world of immortals... You should know how naive she is now. . "Maybe it is." Liu Qingluo looked at the lake in the distance, looked at the direction Xu Changan was leaving, and said seriously: "It''s good to live." She thought she would never see it again. Gu Qiancheng was stunned when he heard the words, and responded. "Um." "By the way, he is the deacon of Mu Yufeng. As long as my sister enters Mu Yufeng, you can see him often." Gu Qiancheng said, tilting his head, feeling a little strange in his heart. Gu Qiancheng likes Yun Qian. This makes Liu Qingluo close to Yun Qian''s husband... It''s strange. After thinking about it, she felt that Liu Qingluo''s attitude was very positive, so she would say such things recklessly... Thinking about it carefully, she actually doesn''t like people who interfere in other people''s feelings. I feel conflicted and I can''t understand my thoughts. Sure enough, because she was still a child, she didn''t know what kind of feeling she liked. "Mu Yufeng... Chaoyun Muyu?" Liu Qingluo sighed softly when she heard the words. A girl from a brothel like her, after hearing about Chao Yunzong and Mu Yufeng, she immediately thought of Yun Yu. A clean person like the son, but doing a deacon in such a place. "Isn''t my sister from Dingxinfeng, why did you bring me to Mu Yufeng?" "I''m turning my elbows out." Gu Qiancheng tilted his head cutely: "I''m the first to inform Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters about my sister''s open source one day." After she found out that Liu Qingluo''s talent was amazing yesterday, she immediately sent a letter to her aunt who was still in Beisang City, and then Zhu Pingniang told her to tell Mu Yufeng to rob someone without telling her the second mother of the Hehuan Sect. When Liu Qingluo was asleep last night, people from Mu Yufeng came to see her secretly. Although Gu Qiancheng was young, he knew what kind of uproar someone like Liu Qingluo would cause... So, he brought her to Mu Yufeng first. If it is decided that it is really an immortal talent, there will definitely be competition, and I am afraid that Erniang will also intervene. A person with immortal talent, the Hehuan Sect would not hand over to Mu Yufeng. Not surprisingly This Sister Liu will definitely be Chaoyun in the future... No, she will be the most central figure in the entire immortal world. I don''t have any foundation, I haven''t taken any elixir, I only listened to half of the breathing method... I just opened it up in one day. Gu Qiancheng didn''t even dare to imagine the future achievements of this kind of talent. "Elder sister is a girl under Aunt Tong''s hands, so she should enter Mu Yufeng." Gu Qiancheng said: "She is also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which is suitable for this place." "Really... By the way, it turns out that there are also raccoon slaves in Xianmen." Liu Qingluo thought about the raccoon flower that Xu Changan was holding, and thought that in the brothel, there were also sisters who raised raccoon flowers to relieve loneliness. "It''s only been over a year, I haven''t seen it before." Gu Qiancheng tilted his head. Liu Qingluo thought that she had just seen the civet cat bite Xu Changan, and wondered if the son was okay. "" and also The weak elder sister Yun has now also entered the fairy gate. With a breath of fresh air, Liu Qingluo followed Gu Qiancheng to see Mu Yufeng''s case. At this time, in a certain hall, a mature woman dressed in white and wiping the long sword in her hand listened to what Wen Li said below. After listening to Wen Li''s description of Yun Qian''s dantian, she didn''t take it to heart. The lower dantian can''t be used... This is not a problem at all, the body of a hundred leaks is not the kind of Yun Qian at all. The cloud is shallow... Xu Changan''s wife, when they went up the mountain, they had seen her to some extent. The lower dantian cannot be used, isn''t there a middle dantian and an upper dantian? She cares more about other things. "Ali, you can wear a skirt." The woman in white looked at Wen Li in a long black dress with interest, and smiled, "This is a good thing." "Master." Wen Li frowned. "Okay, I''ll go see that Yun Qian with you." The woman in white shook her head. Wen Li was about to speak when she was stunned for a moment. She lightly covered her lips, and after a while, she sighed, "The barrier that I... clothed... was broken by him." She did all the calculations, but she didn''t calculate that the raccoon flower was released by Xu Changan. Luckily I didn''t do anything too much. "Xu Xiaozi is very evil." The woman in white said understandingly: "If the core barrier of the Hushan Great Array doesn''t stop him, he can come in and out at will. It''s no longer a secret." The sea of ??consciousness is as stable as Mount Tai, and his eyes are in the same mirror. All illusions and enchantments cannot be concealed from his eyes. Saying that, the woman in white showed a strange look: "Zhu Tongjun... Does she have any talent for picking people up?" First, Xu Changan. Then there was the suspected immortal Liu Qingluo from yesterday. However, because of the impact of the immortal''s reincarnation, Liu Qingluo''s appearance did not have such a big impact on Mu Yufeng. After all, they reported to the Sect Leader immediately... The Sect Leader didn''t care at all, which was completely different from the Sect Leader''s attitude of caring about Xu Changan. But Zhu Tongjun is already outrageous. Since the Sect Master has not expressed any attitude for the time being, then... he still wants to keep people in Mu Yufeng. The woman in white squinted, walked down and patted Wen Li on the shoulder, and said, "In the next martial arts competition, are you... confident that you can win?" "win?" "First, the talent of that kid from Huo Lingmen is not immortal, and it''s not much worse." "Yes." Wen Li said calmly. "We must win." The woman in white said seriously. These were all discussed last night. As long as Wen Li is Liu Qingluo''s guide, UU reading will naturally tie Liu Qingluo to Mu Yufeng, but let people shut up... She must be the strongest among this generation of disciples. Teaching Yunqian alone is teaching, and teaching two people is also teaching. Although Liu Qingluo has open sourced, her knowledge reserve is no different from Yun Qian, and it is suitable for Wen Li to refine her heart. "Cough." The woman in white said, "Let''s go and see Yun Qian''s dantian. I have a meeting tonight... time is tight." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. "Ali, do you want to put that raccoon flower with you first? Fill up your soul, and this time the martial arts meeting will be stable." "Master." Wen Li stared at the woman. To separate is to separate, and it will never be possible to reunite. "...I''m joking." The woman in white shrugged angrily. Chapter 124： Fengyun Center is not Liu girl The latest website: Somewhere in an ordinary hut, a group of women from Mu Yufeng gathered again, but this time their focus was no longer on Xu Changan. At this time, Liu Qingluo stood quietly in front of a bunch of flowers, her eyes fell on the beautiful flowers intentionally or unintentionally, as if there was something on it that could always attract her attention. Gu Qiancheng was held in the arms of a mature woman, rubbing his face lightly. This little princess of the Hehuan Sect seems to be the young master of Dingxin Peak, but in fact... her heart is hanging on Mu Yufeng, which is an out-and-out little work. Her second mother is the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect. Her aunt is Mu Yufeng''s talker. Then, she resolutely stood on the side of her aunt, and brought Liu Qingluo to Mu Yufeng according to Zhu Pingniang''s instructions, so that the people here could see Liu Qingluo''s talent. "...Cough." The leading woman said, "Miss Liu." According to Liu Qingluo''s instructions to take care of Qiancheng, she called Sister Zhu Pingniang, so she could only treat Senior Xianmen as her sister. She looked away from the flowers, bent down and bowed, and set her eyes on the woman of high status in the room, straightening her back. "elder sister." "come here." Liu Qingluo walked over obediently, and then the woman in the lead grabbed her hand lightly, and then a cloud suddenly rose in the room, turning into several yellow birds flying in the room, like ribbons fluttering, clear birds with clear ears The chirping turned into a sound wave looming, and along with the appearance of the yellow bird, there was an indescribable fragrance. These yellow birds surround Liu Qingluo''s body-protecting aura, which is shaped like a red training and like a fire phoenix, and slowly wraps up, turning into strips of texture engravings, covering Liu Qingluo''s body. "..." Liu Qingluo looked at this magical scene like a trick, there was no fluctuation in her eyes, she just waited quietly. Shortly after. "I temporarily covered the conspicuous aura of body protection on the girl''s body. Go and see the environment of Mu Yufeng. You will definitely like it here." The woman said, giving Gu Qiancheng a wink. Gu Qiancheng understood what she meant, jumped off the woman, grabbed Liu Qingluo''s hand, and took her out. "..." "..." After the topic center left, there was a dead silence in the room. Everyone looked at each other. "She has never practiced before." Until someone threw a brick to attract jade, it was like throwing a stone into a secluded pool, and everyone expressed their opinions. "Xianpin, this is definitely a fairy, have you seen those entwined spiritual powers on her body!!!! I have only seen similar ones on the first-grade fire phoenix grass!" This is a woman who can alchemy. In her eyes, Liu Qingluo is simply a walking fairy grass. "Saw." "Nature imitates, and it is as pure as Ming''s state of mind." "She has only practiced for less than half a day, and the immortal talent written in the book... can''t match her." After a long discussion, everyone agreed that Liu Qingluo was the darling of heaven recorded in ancient books, a talent of immortals. Such people, no matter which ancient book they are in, once they grow up and do not die in the middle, there will be no mediocre people, all of them are the most dazzling beings in the world of great competition, the protagonists of the world, and the center of heaven and earth. The reason why immortal talent is called immortal is that there have been a few immortals who have soared. "She is the girl under Zhu Tongjun''s hands." "In the brothel." "Looking at her posture, I can see it." "...It looks neither humble nor arrogant, and has a good attitude." "Zhu Tongjun wrote to say that this girl is her daughter." "How can you let your daughter live in a brothel?" "What you said, Tong Jun doesn''t live in a brothel? I heard that she occasionally performs on stage." In fact, Fairy Zhu, who is cold in Xianmenkou, is also a pure shepherd in essence. "..." There was another silence, and after everyone calmed down a little, someone started to talk about the business: "Do you want to keep her in Mu Yufeng?" "I don''t care, she only needs to stay in Chaoyun Sect." The water-attribute female cultivator named Afu who gave Xu Changan Liuli Jade for Shi Qingjun said casually. "pattern." "As expected of Afu, the pattern." Several girls bowed their hands to her. "Aff is right." "It makes sense." There are various sects standing behind the other peaks, and competing for talented disciples is for the benefit of their own sects, but Mu Yufeng has already left the Hehuan Sect and has formed his own faction, so there is not so much intrigue. "Besides, the immortal talent looks terrifying, but even the sect master was not disturbed." Xu Changan''s cultivation has a vortex of the sea of ????spirits, and Liu Qingluo has a high-level world aura that protects the body, all of which will cause alarm once discovered by a caring person. There was also an astonishing movement around him. When dealing with Xu Changan, the head gave him a jade pendant. Liu Qingluo only had the barrier that they simply imposed last night. Obviously, for the sect master, the reincarnation of an immortal is more important than an immortal talent that has not yet grown up. "Let it go. If the Hehuan Sect insists on it, we don''t need to rob people." With the reincarnation of an immortal who was certified by the head of Xu Changan, the vision of these women suddenly became higher. They only want Xu Changan. "However, the girl under Tongjun''s hands is our junior, and it''s not bad to live here." It doesn''t matter...but who would dislike Mu Yufeng''s disciples being better? None of these girls are afraid of causing trouble. "...Now that her identity has not been revealed, let Wen Li teach her to practice first. It''s useless to just open source. When she really gets used to practice, everything will start." Liu Qingluo only has a cultivation base now and is not suitable to be involved in these complicated matters. Zhu Pingniang asked her to live in Mu Yufeng for some time, which must also be the meaning. In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, Liu Qingluo was not a talented disciple, but her own family. "Um." Everyone has different opinions about Liu Qingluo, but on the matter of letting Wen Li be Liu Qingluo''s guide, the unanimous agreement is amazing. Wen Li is Mu Yufeng''s senior sister. As a rule, there is no one more suitable than her. "..." The atmosphere gradually calmed down. No way, the talent of immortals is indeed amazing, but who made Mu Yufeng have a bigger alien, Xu Changan was just a talented and potential disciple before he opened the source. After open source, it skyrocketed directly. It is also recorded in ancient books that the existence of immortal reincarnation is indisputable compared with immortal talent... The former is in a crushing situation. Um. This is what Miss Yun wants to see No one is allowed to press her husband''s head. After the business was finished, it was time for gossip. "Tong Jun said that Liu girl''s sweetheart is Xu Changan, what do you think?" "?" "?" "Wait, isn''t Xu Chang''an''s wife also Wen Li''s guide? She''s a girl, you should be jealous." Before everyone could relax, the jade talisman on the table suddenly lit up, and the woman in the lead was startled, and then said with a strange expression: "...Xu Xiaozi is here, who did you call him?" "I." A woman raised her hand, pointed to the flower where Liu Qingluo was standing just now, and said, "This is my home, I''ll ask him to change the flower for me." Chapter 125： She is afraid to approach the cloud girl The latest website: "You really pick your time." The woman unlocked the door with a weird face. "Sister, I''m sorry to disturb you." Xu Changan flicked his sleeves and entered the room. He stepped over the threshold and walked in with the storage bag of the Deacon Hall. He looked at the women in the room and was slightly startled. so many people? Is there a small banquet? Xu Changan blinked and asked why these senior sisters were staring at him. and many more! Xu Changan''s blinking speed suddenly accelerated. Among the group of "senior sisters", he made a special trip to give him the senior who gave Liuliyu the day after seeing him open source. At this moment, Afu was wearing a long pale yellow dress and sat there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. Xu Changan immediately realized that the people in this room were not "Senior Sisters". Although they couldn''t see the embroidery patterns, most of them were people at the level of Si Shi. After realizing this, Xu Changan became more cautious. He greeted the owner of the house, took out tools and new flowers, changed flowers in front of everyone, adjusted his aura, and finished pruning. After everything was done, Xu Changan bowed to everyone, then turned around to go to the next task. No secrets in the house have anything to do with him, he just needs to do his part. "..." After Xu Changan left. "You really know how to call people and let the immortal reincarnate to change flower pots for you." The leading woman twitched the corners of her mouth. "What do you mean, he is Mu Yufeng''s deacon, the girls can make it, but I can''t? Why, I''m not Mu Yufeng''s girl?" The owner of the room said naturally. "You''re right." The woman looked helplessly at Afu who was in a daze beside her, and said angrily, "Why don''t you hide it, it''s not for him to see." "There''s nothing shameful." Afu looked at the direction Xu Changan left, and felt that the water vapor on Xu Changan''s body was much richer. She thinks that Xinghai is also a sea, but the Xinghai-like cyclones on Xu Changan''s body are blocked by the head''s glazed jade, and it is a pity that they can''t see it today. "...I really can''t help you." at this time. Xu Changan was busy earning spiritual stones in Mu Yufeng, while Gu Qiancheng took Liu Qingluo for a walk in the living area. The scenery here was quiet, and the water reflected the shadows of the trees, which made people feel peaceful. What it means to be liked by Yun Qian is still unclear, but from what happened to Liu Qingluo, you can spy on it. "Sister Liu." Gu Qiancheng took Liu Qingluo''s hand and said worriedly, "You... are you all right?" "Me? I''m fine." Liu Qingluo was a little strange, not sure what she meant. "Isn''t your sister nervous?" Gu Qiancheng was very puzzled. She felt that Liu Qingluo, who was born in a Qing Dynasty, should be nervous or even afraid when facing the "immortals" of the management on Mu Yufeng. After all, surrounded by so many senior cultivators, let alone Liu Qingluo, whoever came... would be very nervous. "These sisters... are somewhat similar to the class leader." Liu Qingluo thought of Zhu Pingniang. She herself felt a little surprised. In the past, Xianmen was a high place for her, and it only existed in legends. But since she met Xu Changan, this special Xianmen, her mentality has changed, and she will not be afraid of getting in close contact with other people. The bell on Gu Qiancheng''s waist swayed twice, and she said in surprise: "I thought... my sister would be afraid, and I want to tell you that the senior sisters are all very good and very good people." Hearing this, Liu Qingluo shook her head gently. The little girl really didn''t understand. For the girls in Goulan, the official family, the heavenly family, the cultivator, and even the gods are meaningless. In the ordinary hook bar in the world, the likes and dislikes of a rich boy can decide the life and death of a girl. Then, replace this rich child with a prince, a nobleman, an immortal, or even an immortal... What''s the difference? The same unattainable, no difference. It''s like the poison that can poison people, and the poison that can poison immortals...for a weak girl... they are all equally deadly. Standing low, I feel that there is nothing to be afraid of, and it is not worth being afraid of. "Sister Liu really is a very strange person." Gu Qiancheng blinked with big eyes, she thought about it, and said, "According to the rules set by the head, the new disciples must be guided by the previous generation of disciples. Originally, I wanted to be my sister''s guide, but if my sister is really an immortal talent, I don''t have that qualification." Gu Qiancheng''s little face was full of weirdness, and she whispered, "Among our generation of disciples, the one who can be the elder sister...maybe only Senior Sister Wen." "Senior Sister Wen?" Liu Qingluo was stunned, thinking of the Flower of Gaoling that she saw on Baiyutai the day she went up the mountain. It''s that nice guy. "Well, according to reason... Only Senior Sister Wen has this qualification." Gu Qiancheng paused for a moment, then said, "I heard that Senior Sister Wen has become Sister Yun''s guide." "Sister Yun?" Liu Qingluo was stunned for a moment, then her whole body shook violently, her pupils dilated, and her breathing became much faster. "Yun, Miss Yun?" Liu Qingluo had a very obvious gaffe, even more so than seeing Xu Changan today. Is it the cloud girl she knew? "En." Gu Qiancheng nodded vigorously and said cautiously, "It''s Sister Yun..." "How can I practice with Miss Yun?" Liu Qingluo said in disbelief. She was completely unprepared for this. Her reluctance to approach Yun Qian is similar to her reluctance to approach Xu Changan. Miss Yun talked to her, her sister is very clean, and there should not be people like her around. If a person like her can ruin Miss Yun... then Young Master Xu... Isn''t she revenge for her kindness. "I''m just saying that, I can''t say that the senior sisters won''t make such arrangements." Gu Qiancheng raised his eyes and glanced at Liu Qingluo: "But... it''s better to prepare." Based on her knowledge of Mu Yufeng, this possibility is too great. "...I...I understand." Liu Qingluo bit her lip lightly, and then asked, "Can I still talk to Sister Zhu now?" If she wants to practice with Yun Qian, she would rather go back to Beisang City to be her own wine maid. When she is bullied, she can calm down, and she can stabilize her mentality when facing Xianmen. Now she is so panicked that her moles are trembling. "Sister Liu is not afraid of the fairy gate that you should be afraid of, but she is afraid of the beautiful elder sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng was very puzzled: "I don''t understand... However, Aunt Tong has to maintain the great formation of Beisang City these days. No time to come back." Otherwise, Liu Qingluo was found to be an immortal talent, so how could Zhu Pingniang stay there, she had already returned to the mountain overnight. Liu Qingluo froze in place, and for the first time there was a feeling of being on a pirate ship. The door curtain of light dispels the fog. Yun Qian slowly opened her eyes, yawned, her eyes were wet. She squinted at the ceiling above, tilted her head blankly, and came back to her senses after a while. Looking at the woman in white and Wen Li walking towards his courtyard in the distance, Yun Qian stretched and took out the veil to cover half of her face. Her lower abdomen can''t be used or can''t be used, no one will talk about it. As for the others. In fact, there should be no other people by her side. But now that she has joined the WTO with her husband, she can already get along with Wen Li alone, so one more person who makes good wine will not be in the way. With just one more person, Wen Li can talk to Liu Qingluo. With these two people together, she should be a lot quieter. Chapter 126： Xu Changan respected person Latest website: Miss Yun is practicing at home. Xu Changan is also working. Chaoyunzong has countless disciple peaks, and each disciple peak has its own school to teach some ordinary people who have no faction and come from the lower realm. After all, not everyone is qualified to be a guide, and those disciples who do not have a guide can only go to the Sword Hall to listen to the lecture. Ordinary disciple peaks, even if there are few disciples from the mortal world, there are more than ten million. Only Mu Yufeng... There is hardly any fresh blood injected, so the sword hall here is empty from beginning to end, covering an area of ??more than ten kilometers, but there is only one woman who really lives in it. But Xu Changan would still come here every week to take care of Nuoda''s sword hall, deal with flowers in the courtyard, clean up weeds, clean dozens of schools and the big locust tree in the courtyard. The weeds in this sword hall are ridiculously hard. Xu Changan was able to cut off the weeds here with his sword after he had broken through to the ninth level of Qi training. Even if it is open source now, the workload is much more tiring than his part-time job in the Deacon Hall. And because the central area of ??the sword hall is full of formations and formations, his eyes can see all formations and formations clearly, so when cleaning, he can only carefully avoid those "fragile", "one-touch" The formation method of "It''s broken" destroyed the facilities here. This is probably the only one in his work on Mu Yufeng, where he simply invests time, but doesn''t have any contribution points to earn. ... Xu Changan spent most of the day cleaning up the entire sword hall, and immediately waved his hand to disperse the water attribute spirits, making the air here fresh. It has often rained in the sky recently, so I spent a little more thought on dealing with the accumulated water while bypassing the formation barrier. Xu Changan raised his hand and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead. He finished his work, looked in the direction of the main building, bent over and bowed in a salute, got up and said seriously, "Sir, the student is retiring." Because clearing the mental power here requires too much concentration, Xu Changan even felt tired at this time, and the aura in his dantian was shortened by a lot. As usual, he saluted and prepared to leave after cleaning. What Xu Changan did not expect was that... A bell sounded in the direction of the main building, and the majestic loud noise came from far to near, dispelling the dullness in the air, and the spiritual energy became active with the sound waves, and swept over Xu like the wind. Chang An''s body recovered a lot from his tired body, and his whole body was refreshed. "gentlemen?!" Xu Changan looked in the direction of the main building in surprise. If it was before, this bell meant... Going to class. Do you have something to look for, sir? Xu Changan''s pupils trembled slightly, he bent down, took a deep breath, and strode toward the school. Approaching the school, Xu Changan slowed down, stopped after a while, and began to adjust his nervous breathing. He is not so easy to lose his temper, even in the face of seniors with high status, he can be as calm as water, neither humble nor arrogant. But For Xu Changan, he has an extremely important person who can break his mood with a bell and a ruler. That person had a serious and simple personality. In a place like Mu Yufeng, which was full of girls'' homes, he didn''t have half of his friends. He stayed in the Sword Hall all day without leaving home. Xu Changan himself knew that most of his goodwill and sense of belonging towards Chaoyun Sect and even Mu Yufeng came from the gentleman who introduced him to the path of cultivation. The gentleman in the sword hall is his guide. The stern and solemn attitude of the other party made Xu Changan benefit a lot on the way of her cultivation. If it can be said that he was a blank sheet of paper when he went up the mountain, then the person who turned this blank sheet into what it is today is a reclusive person in the sword hall. For Xu Changan, he respected Mr. Xu from the bottom of his heart, and sincerely regarded her as an elder, a teacher, and even a master. Although... Mr. has never admitted to be his master. Even since he practiced the sixth level of Qi, according to the rules, the gentleman would not allow him to attend the class again, because all the knowledge at the beginning had been taught to him one-on-one and meticulously. But Xu Changan accepted the other party''s kindness without any return. For more than half a year, he was only causing trouble to his husband... Later, he finally got on the right track on the road of cultivation, but was kicked out of the sword hall? But he knew the seriousness of his husband. After the other party''s preaching, his urgent need to entangle him would only make him annoyed. However, as the deacon of the Deacon Hall, Xu Changan used a small trick. He came here every week to do the cleaning work in the name of taking care of the courtyard, and the gentleman had nothing to say. In this way, he has changed from a 6th-level qi training boy to a ninth-level qi practitioner. After being stuck for more than half a year... he finally successfully opened the source not long ago. However, for so many days, the other party really did not see him again. Xu Changan tried to get to know Mr. Mu Yufeng from other people''s mouths, but even Wen Li had no impression of this gentleman from the Sword Hall, only that she was an older generation of practitioners. It is such a lonely existence, but it is Xu Changan''s most respected person on the mountain. "..." After finishing his clothes, Xu Changan took out a ribbon and tied the long hair behind his head. I don''t know what happened to Mr. suddenly calling him after so long. As Xu Changan stepped into the classroom, the fluorites on both sides of the wall flickered one after another, emitting a dazzling white light, reflecting the scene in the classroom. The room is not big, with several tables on both sides of the room, with a passageway two people wide in the middle. At the end of the passage is a screen with a huge calligraphy and painting on it. Below the calligraphy and painting is a brown Taishi chair with delicate hollow carvings on the back of the chair. If you look closely, you will find that Xu Changan''s residence in Mu Yufeng is also arranged like this. There is no doubt that he is imitating the arrangement of the owner''s facilities here. With the lighting of the fluorite, a sound of footsteps came from behind the screen. Hearing the sound, Xu Changan straightened up. "Here?" He heard his voice before seeing him. It''s a gentle female voice. Xu Changan stood there and didn''t move After a while, someone came out from behind the screen. Unlike most of the beautifully dressed women in Mu Yufeng, this woman was not wearing a long skirt, but a very neat and simple dress. Taoist robe, waist-length hair tied together into a crown, tied with a white belt. The woman has a very ordinary face, which can''t give people the slightest surprise. Her complexion is slightly pale, and she looks like she is less than 30 years old. There is no trace of makeup on her face, and her expression is light. This robe did not have any formations engraved on it. It seemed to be due to frequent washing, and the edges and corners were already a little whitish or even worn. Xu Changan knew that his husband was not a monk or Kundao, but he was used to dressing like this. To put it simply, it is a Taoist nun, not a Kundao. As she walked out, there was a faint herbal aroma in the air. But when Xu Changan saw her, he straightened his back after being swept away by her calm eyes, and said with hot eyes. "Chang''an... I have seen Mr. Chapter 127： Life is not supposed to be smooth sailing The latest website: Taoist nun walked in front of Xu Changan. She is much taller than Xu Changan. Seeing the exhaustion in Xu Changan''s brows and eyes, the Taoist nun took out a golden medicinal pill out of thin air, with a circle of lines on it, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. pattern. But when he fixed his eyes, he saw nothing. "Eat this." Daoist said calmly. "Yes." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate, and opened his mouth to take the medicine pill. Immediately after entering the medicine pill, it turned into a breath of fresh air that shot straight to the heavenly spirit. After Xu Changan shivered, the spiritual energy that had been consumed was instantly replenished, a light flashed in his eyes, and his energy and spirit were brought to the best state. "Sir? This is what I ate..." "A little something." The Taoist nun waved her hand, sat on the Taishi chair, and looked up and down at Xu Changan. She just sat there, and there was a feeling of not being angry and arrogant. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, from the moment they met, the atmosphere automatically changed to the state they were in when they were still studying, and the two of them were extremely natural. The Taoist nun looked at Xu Changan and raised her brows. This action surprised Xu Changan. "It''s a lot taller than before." She said calmly, it should be said that a man grows fast. I remember when this child first came to Mu Yufeng, the childishness on his face had not faded, and now... it has become Pleasant boy. "Sir, don''t scare me." Xu Changan was relieved: "I thought I''d upset my husband again." "Open source?" Taoist nun asked calmly. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. "For more than a year, your talent is indeed worse than I thought." Taoist nun said. Xu Changan choked, and then said with a wry smile, "The student has embarrassed you." "I can''t say shame." The Taoist nun looked at the extremely precise and even terrifying formations and formations outside, looked at the muddy ashes accidentally stained on Xu Changan''s face, and met Xu Changan''s eyes. Here... only he who can ignore all formations and enchantments can take care of it. Being watched by his husband, Xu Changan wanted to ask if he had something to do... but he couldn''t say anything, so he could only sit quietly. "Where does it look like the immortal was reincarnated." The Taoist nun frowned, thinking about the news she had received these days. Xu Changan followed her to practice at that time, and he did not show the rock-solid sea of ??knowledge, nor did he have any visions of heaven and earth. He was just the most ordinary young man. In the past, according to the rules, she taught Xu Chang''an to practice in the side hall of the Sword Hall, which was a small effort. It was not until he left that she knew from other people that he could actually see the enchantment in the center of the sword hall. "What reincarnation?" The room was surrounded by spiritual energy, but Xu Changan couldn''t hear it clearly. "It''s nothing." The Taoist nun looked at Xu Changan and said calmly, "I called you here because it''s been a year." "One year...?" "You have been taking care of the yard with me for a year." The Taoist nun took out a jade talisman and placed it in front of Xu Changan: "I don''t have any spiritual stones to give you, but you can take this jade talisman to the Baicao Garden, and you can exchange it for some after the open source realm. spirit grass." "I can''t have it." Xu Changan looked at the jade talisman and shook his head. For him, taking half a day a week to take care of the sword hall is nothing at all. Hands up. Even if he is short of money at this time, he can''t receive the payment from his husband. "What do you mean you can''t ask for it?" The Taoist nun heard the words and looked at Xu Changan. "That''s it..." Xu Changan said, suddenly met the solemn gaze of the Taoist nun, and his back was chilled. Yes, Mr. is usually a very serious and serious person. Since she paid herself, it must be because this is the rule, and she has no right to refuse. "I want, I want it." Xu Changan took the jade talisman and hurriedly pocketed it. "You are working, I gave it to you, and this is also the rule." The Taoist nun got up and gave an order to expel guests: "Okay, you can go." Xu Changan: "..." Co-author, calling him, just to give him "money"? What is this. He came to help, and it was not a reward for the picture. "Student... retire." Xu Changan sighed softly. "Yeah." Daoist girl nodded. Xu Changan helped her a lot. Because of the alchemy, the yard was full of sophisticated formations, and the spiritual power was disordered to breed weeds. Those weeds were even more covered with enchantments, and it was simply not something that ordinary people could expel. . She didn''t have the spiritual stone, so she gave Xu Changan permission to go to the Herb Garden to get herbal medicine. "and many more." Just as Xu Changan was about to leave, the Taoist nun suddenly stopped him. Xu Changan turned around and looked at the woman on the Taishi chair. The lights reflected on her ordinary face, just like when Xu Changan was confused about his practice, it was very reassuring. The Taoist nun glanced at the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist. head. "..." After a while of silence, Taoist nun said seriously: "I don''t know what happened to you, but if you encounter trouble, come to me." "The students have already caused a lot of trouble for Mr. Xu Changan." Xu Changan sighed helplessly. "Remember?" she asked. "Remember." Xu Changan nodded. "Let''s go." Watching Xu Changan leave, the Taoist nun walked into the courtyard, looked at the orderly place under the barrier, and shook her head gently. If he can achieve this step, he may really be the reincarnation of an immortal. In fact, after Xu Changan practiced the sixth level of Qi, she was no longer her student, but now she still "orders" him to do things with a strict attitude, because of his hard work and performance over the past year. He actually looked at him as his apprentice. It was also the first time ever. home. Yun Qian was lying on the couch, holding a thumb-sized candied fruit in his mouth. When Xu Changan joined the WTO, to experience various emotions, the role of an elder is also essential. Thinking about it carefully, life should not be smooth sailing for her husband, otherwise there will be a lot of lack of fun... So, she will be really happy watching him work hard for herself. Xu Changan left the sword hall, it was getting late, and his expression was a little depressed. It''s hard to feel better after receiving a reward from a respected person. However, he knew how afraid of trouble the husband was, and he said that he would come to help when he was in trouble... This gradually changed his mood from cloudy to sunny. Now I can say that everything is developing in a good direction, and there is no trouble at all. go home. I don''t know how Miss Yun''s practice is today. Xu Changan didn''t expect that, when he returned to Tianming Peak, he saw Wen Li standing by the lake waiting for him. "Junior Brother." Wen Li walked to Xu Changan''s side, the slightly hesitant look on his face made Xu Changan suddenly have an ominous premonition. "Sister, what happened?" Wen Li took a deep breath and said, "Junior Sister Yun''s dantian has almost a hundred leaks. She... very likely won''t be able to practice properly." Chapter 128： Yun Qian can only practice in an abnormal way [2 in 1] Latest website: Wen Li bid farewell to Xu Changan and walked on Mu Yufeng with a depressed look. She thought about Xu Changan''s pale face after knowing the "bad news", pretended to be calm, and sighed to Xu Changan''s residence on Mu Yufeng. "Going home." Wen Li said softly while standing outside the courtyard. "Meow!" Following Wen Li''s voice, the raccoon cat was pinched at the back of the neck by a gentle force, and she was held in her arms. The raccoon cat bared its teeth at Wen Li''s chest, as if it wanted to bite it, but it saw Wen Li''s gloomy eyes, and after a moment of stunned... it lay in her arms obediently and did not retaliate against her. "Junior brother will be in a bad mood these few days." Wen Li said to the raccoon cat: "You are his pistachio. Go to accompany him more recently, you know?" Wen Li, who used to try her best not to let Li Hua and Xu Changan meet, also changed her attention at this time. "...Meow." The raccoon cat nodded, indicating that he knew it, and at the same time it looked a little worried in the direction of Tianming Peak. For this little guy who was just born, to be able to make a "bad woman" lose his temper like this... must be a big deal. Right now. Wen Li suddenly noticed something. She looked into the distance and saw two people, one big and one small, standing on the other side of Xu Chang''an''s yard, judging their opinions. "Sister Liu, because he''s a man, he lives by himself." Gu Qiancheng stood on tiptoe, looked at the fruit trees in the backyard full of fruit, and took a sip: "I''m in Senior Sister. There I tasted a fruit that he grew... it was delicious." Liu Qingluo sighed softly: "Why did you bring me here?" It was said that it was going around Mu Yufeng, but it always turned around Xu Changan. From the deacon hall to his residence, Gu Qiancheng was explaining almost all the time. Little girl... do you think she cares so much about Xu Gongzi? But he didn''t notice the entanglement. To be honest, a little helpless. "I''m just talking." Gu Qiancheng gave a silver bell-like laughter as he watched Liu Qingluo staring at the courtyard. only When she saw Wen Li holding a raccoon cat and wearing a long black dress, she was like a little duck being held by her neck. The laughter stopped abruptly, and her temperament suddenly slumped. looking at the people walking by. "Wen, Senior Sister Wen." Gu Qiancheng bowed obediently to Wen Li. Wen Li simply nodded in response, her eyes swept across Liu Qingluo beside Gu Qiancheng, and carried the cat away. "..." Liu Qingluo thought that according to the rules, she was going to practice with such a sassy woman? When Wen Li''s figure completely disappeared, Gu Qiancheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Scared someone to death." Gu Qiancheng patted his heart, shook several times, and said with lingering fears: "Senior Sister Wen...you can only see it from a distance, it really looks like a broad sword like a mountain when you get close. I am distressed." "Is there?" Liu Qingluo was puzzled. "My sister''s cultivation is not enough. I don''t know how scary Senior Sister Wen is." Gu Qiancheng''s voice trembled. Wen Li''s sword power was so terrifying, which was one reason why she couldn''t see her as a mother. "Are you afraid of her?" Liu Qingluo asked. "I''m afraid." Gu Qiancheng nodded vigorously. Her mother was the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect in the past, so most of the people in charge on Mu Yufeng were once the girls under her mother''s hands and had received her favor. However, after her mother passed away, Mu Yufeng and Hehuan Sect separated. Come. So she is Mu Yufeng''s group pet, no matter what, the elder sister here will be used to her. But the pears are different. She was taught by Wen Li, and no matter who... told her not to provoke Wen Li. In addition, a person with a character like Wen Li was born to restrain Gu Qiancheng, so she met Wen Li... just like a mouse meeting a cat, she couldn''t breathe, and she was as well-behaved as a daughter who stayed at home. , where is there a little bit of a crazy girl. "Senior Sister Wen is the guide of Sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng looked at Tianmingfeng, and his body trembled... Yun Qian was with Wen Li during the day, but she didn''t have the guts to go to the door. But at night... On the nights when the husband and wife were alone, she dared not go. Sure enough, she still had to get close to Sister Yun''s husband first, and then detour to her side. "..." Liu Qingluo ignored Gu Qiancheng''s smirk. She thought about the raccoon cat that Wen Li was holding, and found that it was exactly the same as Xu Changan''s previous cat, and even the posture of holding it was exactly the same. the same cat. Liu Qingluo looked back at Shilu and found that Xu Changan''s residence was under the cliff. If he didn''t fly, this was the only way to get in and out. Senior Sister Wen deliberately came to Xu Gongzi''s residence? A woman''s intuition comes into play at this point. Gu Qiancheng was too scared to think about this kind of thing, and she didn''t dare to look at Wen Li''s face just now, how could she care about raccoon flowers. Liu Qingluo suddenly asked, "Sister, what is the relationship between Senior Sister Wen and Young Master Xu?" "Ah?" Gu Qiancheng blinked: "It''s related, it''s not related, I have to say... Sister Yun and Senior Sister are students and teachers, so it can be considered a relationship." Gu Qiancheng hadn''t been to Mu Yufeng for almost three years, so he didn''t know what happened during these days. She also had no access to the dossier that recorded Wen Li, so of course she was at a loss. "Is that so?" Liu Qingluo nodded lightly and just said, "Senior Sister Wen is a very powerful person, right?" "En." Gu Qiancheng nodded his head vigorously, and waved his hands: "Senior Sister Wen...very, very powerful, pushing two generations of disciples up, no one can compare to Senior Sister." There was pride and hope in her eyes. Fear is one thing, but liking is another. "It turned out to be such a powerful person." Liu Qingluo raised her head, and the setting sun fell on her face, reflecting the tear mole. Bowing her head, Liu Qingluo murmured, "Then... Young Master Xu is indeed a very good person." "Does it matter?" Gu Qiancheng blinked in confusion, and then said seriously, "But elder sister is an immortal talent, and she must be a very powerful person. In the future... I can''t say that I can surpass my senior sister." Liu Qingluo didn''t think about this kind of thing, she was not a very ambitious person. but If she becomes a better and useful person, then her sweetheart''s status should also rise, and she will be envied by others. "When can I practice?" Liu Qingluo asked seriously. "I don''t know. It depends on how the senior sisters arrange it. It is estimated that it will take a few days." "Um." "came back?" Wen Li returned home and took Lihua into the small house to rest, opened the door by herself, and then saw a woman in white lying lazily on her table with embroidered shoes hanging on her toes. "Master, the table is not a place to lie down." Wen Li said. "What does it matter." The woman in white spread her hands. Wen Li looked into the corner of the room and found that the frame covering the canvas had been opened. She walked over to cover it gently, turned around and said, "There is no meeting." "They''re all done with me on their backs, but I went to see Liu girl at night, and without me... I''m relieved." The woman in white stretched, then narrowed her eyes: "Ali, in Before I saw your painting, I didn''t expect that you really valued him so much." When she passed by by chance, she rescued Wen Li from the dead man''s pit on the battlefield of the world and taught her, and she knew her temperament deeply. On Mu Yufeng, anyone could have a brain in love, only Wen Li... She hadn''t thought about such a thing at all. "Junior brother is my mirror." Wen Li said seriously. "Before you went up the mountain, did you ever look in the bronze mirror?" "No." Wen Li shook her head. "Which one do you like?" The woman in white looked a lot more serious. Xu Changan has indeed brought excellent changes to Wen Li, but... the other party has a wife, so she feels that if Wen Li''s feelings continue to grow, it is impossible to say that this mirror will reverse her practice in the future. Therefore, it is best to stop when Wen Li has not understood her intentions. "I don''t know." Wen Li didn''t shy away from it at all. She thought about it for a while, and then said, "To live in bliss and peace, to enjoy the blue sea and the tide, I like this sentence very much." "I know you like long-term peace." The woman in white said seriously: "But this Chang''an is not another Chang''an, just like the difference between a pear and a raccoon." "I''m a half-demon." Wen Li lowered her head and looked at her white hands, as if she could smell the extremely strong **** smell. On the battlefield, the half-demon is like a meat grinder, a tool used by the Tian family to kill. "That was in the past, now you are a human, and it is a demon." The woman in white pointed in the direction of the raccoon cat. "Master, why doesn''t Junior Brother hate monsters?" Wen Li was puzzled. "He hasn''t seen the tragic disaster caused by the demon." The woman in white blinked, and felt that if it was really the reincarnation of an immortal, she shouldn''t care about any demons, because they were all ants. "I don''t understand." Wen Li shook her head gently. "Forget it, it''s your own business, I can''t actually give you advice." The woman in white sighed softly, and then said, "However, I can only tell you... His origin is unusual, and the future is by his side, I''m afraid that nothing will last forever." "That''s for the future." Although Wen Li was not as shy as ordinary women, she also felt that Master was a little uncomfortable discussing such things. She said, "Master, I''m Junior Sister Yun''s guide. She can''t cultivate. You actually have a solution, right?" After going up the mountain, it was the first time she saw Xu Changan in such a low voice today. After hearing the news at first, he swayed again and again, as if he couldn''t even stand. She wanted to help Xu Changan, but because she didn''t learn much, she specialized in swordsmanship... so she didn''t know how to solve it. You can only ask your teacher for help. Although the master told her that Yun Qian could not cultivate normally, she also told Xu Changan truthfully. But what about abnormal cultivation methods? "Indeed." The woman in white said, "But I don''t want to get involved in his affairs, so you can''t interfere in this matter." She doesn''t like trouble, and Xu Changan is obviously trouble within trouble. "Meaning that Junior Sister Yun can cultivate?" Wen Li breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. "It''s not really a body of 100 leaks. Although it''s a little troublesome, you can still practice." The woman in white shook her head: "He has a good relationship, and without you, other people can give him advice." It''s better to let other people do it. Wen Li couldn''t figure out her own feelings. At this time... Maybe it''s not appropriate for Xu Changan to owe Wen Li too much favor. Wen Li is not like a girl in Beisang City who is used to seeing emotions. He can tell whether his gentleness is affectionate or grateful. "Ali." The woman in white got up from the table, she remembered some past events, and said seriously: "Sometimes... a gentle person is gentle to everyone. If you peel him off and look at him, you will know that he is extremely indifferent in nature. people." "Master is talking about little junior brother?" "Don''t dare." The woman in white spread her hands, thinking that it was the reincarnation of the immortal that the head cared about. Wen Li is very powerful, and ordinary swords can''t hurt her, so the biggest threat is the person who can shake her sword heart. "...I see." Wen Li nodded, thinking that Junior Sister Yun would be fine if she could practice. "Don''t blame me." The woman in white coughed: "This is Mu Yufeng. Besides, there are some ways... It''s not appropriate for you to talk about it." "Um." ... Outside Beiyuan, Xu Changan''s face was faintly pale, and Yun Qian might not be able to cultivate something he never expected. What does bad news mean? He has lived for so many years, except when Yun Qian fell ill for the first time, he has never lived like now. Yun Qian''s inability to cultivate is even more unacceptable than his own inability to cultivate. Xu Changan''s knuckles turned white, he took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and opened the door as usual. ... Under the firelight, Yun Qian was sitting in the hall. At this time, her blue silk was pouring out, a little bangs were scattered, and the most primitive beauty was exposed under the firelight. In front of Yun Qian was a sealed copper can. At this time, a little blue veins appeared on her white hand. "Hmm~" The girl works very hard. "Ah." Some bad voices escaped from the mouth, Yun Qian gave up after trying hard. Can''t open. She doesn''t have enough strength. So she looked at Xu Changan who was standing in front of the door and said, "You''re back? Why are you **** the honeypot so tightly?" "It''s to prevent the lady from stealing it." Xu Changan came over, opened the honey pot gently, turned around and went to the kitchen to get a spoon and handed it to Yun Qian, then sat down beside her. "Are you tired?" Yun Qian looked at the exhaustion that could not be concealed between Xu Changan''s brows, and scooped a little nectar to Xu Changan''s mouth. After seeing Xu Changan eating it, he asked, "How does it taste?" "It''s sweet." Xu Changan thought that it was very fragrant, very sweet... just like Yun Qian herself. "Really, I''ll try it." Yun Qian was about to eat it herself, but...she was suddenly grabbed by Xu Changan. "Miss, Senior Sister Wen said that she invited seniors from Zongli to see you today, but is it true?" "Well, a woman came here at noon and tried my pulse." Yun Qian was grabbed by Xu Changan''s wrist, frowning slightly: "Lighten up." Xu Changan immediately released his hand: "And then she said that I can''t cultivate." Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen, thinking that this is a matter of course. "I know that Miss doesn''t care much about cultivation." Xu Changan couldn''t help grasping the corner of his clothes when he heard Yun Qian''s understatement. Sister Wen''s master said that she couldn''t practice, and that was almost a sure thing. "I thought that life would be smooth sailing." Xu Changan''s eyes were full of complicated emotions. "..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, her body trembled. The house is dimly lit. At this moment, the dark emotions in Xu Changan''s eyes could not be concealed. Yun Qian panicked, she didn''t know if the feeling that suddenly appeared in her heart was panic. Miss Yun never thought that she was just unable to cultivate, and her husband would be so shaken. Chapter 129： Xu Changan will also be weak The latest website: Yun Qian''s pupils have dilated a lot, her body is stiff, and she held her breath for a while, her face pale. Panicked? My heart was beating like it was about to jump out. When was the last time that made her feel panic? The face of the man in the dusty memory gradually overlapped with the appearance of the person in front of him. Yun Qian was unwilling and absolutely could not see indifference in Xu Changan''s eyes. Fortunately for her... His eyes were as moist as ever. warn! ! ! ! warn! Host The system''s crazy alarm sounded in Xu Changan''s mind, and the clamoring people had a headache, as if the whole sky was about to collapse. To shut up. He knew that the calm sea was like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuations. As Xu Changan''s voice fell in his mind, the sound of the system also stopped abruptly and became very quiet. Only the system records that were continuously brushed up on the system panel showed how dangerous the current scene was. Danger? is very dangerous. Yun Qian held the corners of her skirt with both hands, and her clothes were wrinkled, making her panic... Naturally, it was extremely dangerous. ... In the room, the flint was bright, but it couldn''t dispel Xu Changan''s mood at this time. He thought about the tone of Yun Qian''s casual statement that she couldn''t cultivate, and his breathing stopped for a while. His eyelids were half-drooped, and the broken hair on his forehead cast shadows at the eye sockets, making his profile look dark and deep, different from the peaceful young man in normal times. Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan was in a very bad mood at this time, Yun Qian knew that it was not anger, self-blame for his incompetence, or something else. She didn''t quite understand why this happened. I just can''t cultivate, why is my husband''s mood so bad? To know that she could not have children, Xu Changan was not annoyed. Could it be that... cultivation is more important than children? But he clearly likes his daughter so much. At this time, the unscrewed honey pot was placed in front of the table, but Yun Qian was no longer in the mood to eat any nectar. She calmly grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes and said, "You...Are you alright." She seemed to have a soft tone, but when she looked closely, Yun Qian was even at a loss. Miss Yun was really panicked at this time. "It''s okay." Xu Changan responded subconsciously, then put a hand on his forehead, trying his best to calm down his emotions. "I can''t practice, and I don''t blame Miss." Xu Changan sighed softly, sat at the table, closed his eyes, and a chaotic storm filled his mind. Yun Qian: "..." Don''t blame her...? "I don''t understand." Yun Qian stood up, walked behind Xu Changan, and hugged him from behind. "Boom, boom, boom..." Xu Changan felt Yun Qian''s rapid heartbeat, and the whole person was stunned for a moment. He opened his eyes after a stunned moment: "Miss?" "I don''t understand." Yun Qian repeated her words: "Is it really that important to practice? I can''t conceive a child, and I haven''t seen you like this." "..." After listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan was silent for a while, then said slowly, "Cultivation is not important." "Not important? How can it not be important..." Yun Qian asked. Feeling Yun Qian''s increasingly rapid breathing, Xu Changan sighed, he turned his head and touched Yun Qian''s side face. What a silly girl. Of course he likes the child, but the most important thing is Yun Qian herself. I can''t have children, I can''t have Tiangui... it doesn''t matter. He can work hard in the future, even if Yun Qian really can''t have children, it doesn''t matter, what he loves is Miss Yun, not anyone else. Therefore, children are not important. But if Yun Qian couldn''t cultivate, it would cut her way up. For Xu Changan, who wanted to let Yun Qian see the vast sea and sky outside, this was like a bolt from the blue. So it''s not that cultivation is more important than children, but the future of a girl is more important than anything else. It would be extremely difficult for Yun Qian to understand his thoughts, so Xu Changan did not explain, but took a deep breath and thought about what to do next... Yun Qian didn''t understand what Xu Changan meant, she continued, "What should I do if I can''t cultivate." "I don''t know." Xu Changan''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion, but he quickly became very firm: "Beisang City is not bad, I can live in the city with Miss." "?" Yun Qian heard the words, her breath stagnant: "You... mean..." "If you can''t practice, then I won''t practice anymore." Xu Changan returned to his previous appearance at this time. He stood up, hugged Yun Qian from the front, and wrapped his hands around her waist, as if to rub her. into the body. "Following the practice, the retreat often takes five or ten years." Xu Changan said earnestly in Yun Qian''s ear: "A thousand-year-old couple is better than a century-old couple, but... a hundred years is a lot." It is impossible for him to go to practice and let Yun Qian live alone. It is better to seek a stable life. Beisang City has Chaoyunzong in the light, which is a good place to go. "Stop cultivating?" Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s waistband: "You... you clearly value cultivation." "Miss thinks, why do I practice." "I." "So you know." Following Xu Changan''s sighs, the fire in the room became much milder, and everything returned to a warm and soft appearance. Xu Changan shook his head helplessly: "If the price of cultivation is to shorten the time spent with the young lady, but not to prolong the time in the future, it would be putting the cart before the horse and making no sense." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s serious eyes, froze for a while, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. "Miss wants to tell me your secret?" Xu Changan blinked. "don''t want." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "I believe in you." She paused and said seriously: "As long as you want to do it, there is nothing you can''t do, including finding a way...let me practice." Yun Qian believed that Xu Changan was asking him to solve the difficulties, but he didn''t expect...the threshold of his inability to cultivate was so high, not only did it fail to function as it should, but it almost crushed Xu Changan. Um. He wasn''t actually that weak. "Miss looks down on me." Xu Changan shook his head and looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. The worst possibility is that Yun Qian really has no way to practice. The words say so. Even if Yun Qian can''t practice, there are still spiritual treasures in the world that can prolong one''s life, so he said now that he wants to give up practice with Yun Qian, which is only the last way out. "My fault made the young lady uneasy." Xu Changan''s eyes gradually became clearer. He really cared about Miss Yun so much that his brain couldn''t think normally at the first time, he was panicked and worried, and he planned for the worst. He would expose all his weaknesses in front of Miss Yun, which is why he was as dark as before and said he wanted to give up. But after venting weakness, we must face reality. The difficulties related to Yun Qian, no matter how high the hurdle is, he will always find a way to solve the problem. "I also know It''s too early to say giving up." Xu Changan gently sorted Yun Qian''s messy clothes, and then said, "I''ll think of a way." Seeing Xu Changan recovering, Yun Qian''s pale complexion finally eased, and she said, "I didn''t expect you to value cultivation so much. If that''s the case, about my daughter, I''ll..." "It has nothing to do with my daughter." Xu Changan interrupted Yun Qian, gave her a strange look, and then said, "Miss now knows that you care about cultivation? Just now I knew that I couldn''t cultivate, and I didn''t care, just thinking about eating your nectar. ." "What I care about is not cultivation, but you." Yun Qian said seriously. "Then what I care about is cultivation?" Xu Changan asked rhetorically. "..." Yun Qian was startled when she heard the words. She also has a time when she can''t talk to her husband. Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s hand and said, "I''m hungry." "I went to cook." Chapter 130： what is correct "The wife is the one week boss(! Xu Changan walked into the kitchen and started to prepare dinner. He wasn''t the one to be arrogant, but at this moment he still felt that he couldn''t help Yun Qian and was very powerless. As Mr. said, it took only a year and a half to open source, and the talent was even worse than she thought. "Um?" and many more. Xu Changan paused slightly with his hand holding the kitchen knife, then looked in the direction of Mu Yufeng Sword Hall. gentlemen? In the room, Yun Qian screwed up the honey pot and sat in front of the mirror, looking at her pale face. If she had known that things that she could not cultivate would arouse Xu Changan''s bad mood, then even if she was asked to give up her daughter''s future residence to the spiritual energy, she would do it. However, after Xu Changan calmed down, Yun Qian also calmed down. Thinking about it carefully, the matter of her practice is actually a matter the size of a sesame seed. The reason why her panic has nothing to do with her practice is purely because of Xu Changan''s gaffe. Yun Qian herself knew that the matter was actually easy to resolve, so as soon as Xu Changan calmed down, she immediately got out of her panic. "" Yun Qian thought about how Xu Changan had just hugged her and was uneasy because of her... A blush appeared on her auricle. It really is an unprecedented experience. Therefore, life may not be smooth sailing. After the meal, Yun Qian knew that her resistance to cultivation was against Xu Changan''s wishes, so she sat quietly in the chair without saying a word. Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "Senior Sister Wen said that the matter of the guide will be put aside for now, and she will find a way in the next few days." Mentioning Wen Li, Xu Changan frowned slightly. At that time, he only noticed that Wen Li said that Yun Qian''s dantian was almost a hundred leaks, and Xu Changan immediately thought of the body of a hundred leaks that was absolutely impossible to cultivate, and he panicked. He calmed down at this time, and when he thought about Wen Li''s words again, he felt a little weird. What does it mean... Yun Qian can''t cultivate normally? Senior Sister seems to have something to say, but she didn''t say it clearly. That''s why Xu Changan thought he should find someone to ask. "I still have to ask the seniors to show Miss." Xu Changan said: "Miss''s dantian can''t store the spiritual energy normally, so there is no other way." "Yeah." Yun Qian continued to nod. "Uncle Qin... Maybe it''s not suitable." "Um." "What else would the miss say besides um?" "I listen to you." "Okay... I also have an idea." Xu Changan picked up the jade talisman around his waist, thinking that the elders were to rely on. On Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan will try his best not to owe favor, because it is difficult to pay back. But sometimes, because you already owe too many favors, it doesn''t matter if you owe more. Like his husband. Xu Changan remembered that when he first started to practice, his dantian couldn''t store his spiritual energy to seek help from his husband, which was very similar to this scene today. [If you encounter trouble, come to me. "Sir is worthy of being a gentleman." Xu Changan shook his head: "Could it be... I just met today, and she already knew that I would be in trouble?" It''s really reassuring to have Mr. Sure enough, people still need an elder. "What did you say?" Yun Qian didn''t understand. "Miss, sir, let me find her." Xu Changan said, "It''s a coincidence that it''s just today." "Sir?" Yun Qian blinked, "Are you the girl who taught you to cultivate?" Xu Changan did mention it many times at home, but Yun Qian didn''t care much about Mr. Xu Changan. It''s not that she cares about everyone Xu Changan cares about. Whether Yun Qian likes someone has her own set of principles. Like Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan was very grateful for her knowledge, but Zhu Pingniang was just a passerby in Yun Qian''s eyes. In Xu Changan''s eyes, the wine maid from Beisangcheng was someone who met by chance, but Yun Qian could remember her if the wine was good. "Mr. is a learned person." Xu Changan coughed: "I''m going to take the young lady to the sword hall. In terms of cultivation... she might have a solution." "Listen to you." Yun Qian asked, "When?" "Now... Forget it." Xu Changan paused and shook his head: "Tomorrow morning, I will go to Mr.''s place. If she agrees, I will pick up the young lady to Mu Yufeng again." He is a very polite person. Even if it is to visit a senior sister on weekdays, he will choose the right time. Although he couldn''t wait a quarter of an hour for Yun Qian''s practice, he was still rational and went to see Mr. "I see." Yun Qian nodded, then yawned. After being "scared", Yun Qian became very tired, so she was already sleepy. Xu Changan simply mentioned that Yunqian wiped his body, then hugged her to the couch, let her rest well, and went out with him tomorrow. "" After a long time, Xu Changan sat beside the bed, listened to Yun Qian''s even breathing, and sighed softly. She... really can sleep. Xu Changan wanted to reach out to touch Yun Qian''s sleeping face, but he retracted his hand halfway. Go to practice. This is what he imposed on Yun Qian and asked her to do it. Is this really correct? What Yun Qian wanted, and what he added to her, which one should he pursue, and which one was putting the cart before the horse? Xu Changan remembered that when Yun Qian wanted to eat nectar, he grabbed her hand and didn''t let her eat it because he was concerned about his practice, and even... he couldn''t control his strength and hurt her for a while. "" Yun Qian fell asleep. He couldn''t sleep. After covering Yun Qian with the quilt, Xu Changan tiptoed out of the house and walked into Tianming Peak at night. He came to the lake of Tianming Peak and stared blankly at the lake. In fact, he is also very excited about being able to be a couple with Yun Qian in the world who work at sunrise and rest at sunset. If the girl is really unable to practice, then it is considered that Heavenly Dao has made a choice for the unpromising self? joke. Miss Yun can lie down, but he has to move. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan watched a small boat row towards him, supported by a woman in a green dress, looking at him strangely: "Junior Brother Xu, what are you doing here." "Senior Sister Shi?" Xu Changan looked at Shi Qingjun on the boat in surprise. Shi Qingjun glanced at the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist and asked, "Have I used the spiritual liquid for you? How is the effect?" "I did." Xu Changan nodded and said, "It has no effect for the time being." Even Yun Qian can''t cultivate, UU reading www.uukanshu. com of course doesn''t work. Shi Qingjun: "" The Dao Yun Spiritual Liquid that she is reluctant to use, it is useless to use it as a medicinal bath, right? Shi Qingjun thought that he must have destroyed the properties of the spirit liquid, otherwise Yun Qian, an ordinary girl, can practice Qi after one wash, so what kind of practice is needed. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly asked, "Senior Sister Shi, what do you think of cultivation?" "You asked me?" Shi Qingjun was startled and looked at him strangely. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 131 What is correct), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 131： Midnight tryst "The wife is the one week boss(! The bright moon is in the sky, and the young man stands on the shore. A woman in a blue dress stands on a boat with a long dagger in hand. "Senior Sister Shi, what do you think about cultivation?" "You ask me?" Shi Qingjun raised the boat, looking at Xu Changan''s expression that was not quite right, and said, "I think about it..." What is spiritual practice? Simply put, it is the Tao. When I was still weak, the direction of the road was extremely clear, and I could follow it all the way, from the Qi training realm to the open source realm to the clear state of mind...there would be no confusion. But when the strength becomes stronger, the road in front of him becomes complicated, and if you want to find a correct path, it will be even more difficult to pick the moon in nine days and find a needle in a star haystack. Therefore, for Shi Qingjun, there are thousands of mysteries in the world, and the immortals dare not say that they have understood the whole picture of the world, not to mention the mere universe where the road to the sky has been destroyed and can only be explored by themselves. The so-called Qiankun, in the face of the catastrophe, even the immortals who can face the catastrophe and fly against the sky, is no different from the ants. The stronger a person is, the more he can feel his ignorance and insignificance. Therefore, Shi Qingjun was the first person in Chaoyun Sect who could accept the saying of "immortal reincarnation". I just think he''s talented. Perhaps this just happened to confirm one thing. The higher the horizon, the more ignorant and innocent people will feel. At this time, Shi Qingjun was awakened by Xu Changan''s heart robbery, and her interest in all things gradually returned, so she would come here to row boats in the middle of the night, as if she had entered the world to refine her heart and re-find her way up. If it weren''t for the presence of powerful enemies, she might have wanted to transfer her cultivation to others, and start her own practice again, looking for a new path. Therefore, there is no way for such Shi Qingjun to explain the practice in her eyes to Xu Changan. "I don''t know what cultivation is." Shi Qingjun was silent for a while. If it was something that a person with a clear mind like Xu Changan would have to struggle with...it should also be part of his cultivation of the world. She continued: "Junior brother, if I understood, I would not have vomited blood before, and I would have lost 20% of my cultivation." Xu Changan heard the words and thought to himself. Shi Qingjun was injured in the fantasy realm, and her own state of mind was not in place. As a senior sister, asking her for advice is definitely not as good as those seniors. "I''m just asking casually, Senior Sister, don''t take it to heart." Xu Changan coughed and said casually, "Why did Senior Sister come to Tianming Peak, isn''t the lake at Mu Yufeng more lively?" "Didn''t you guess that I''m not a disciple of Mu Yufeng?" Shi Qingjun shook his head: "Furthermore, I''m not used to crowded places, and..." Shi Qingjun looked at Xu Changan. "and?" "Nothing." Shi Qingjun had no way to say, because the immortal reincarnated here, so she came to Tianming Peak. After thinking about it, she felt that since Xu Changan asked about cultivation, she couldn''t really say nothing. "Junior brother, Wu, originally meant to stop fighting. Cultivation is the same... So, in Chaoyun Sect, some people practice in order to become useful people. This is the meaning of practice." "I know." Xu Changan nodded, this is a kind of. There is one more general. Shi Qingjun continued: "Some people are pursuing strength in order to become stronger." The reason why Xu Changan practiced is for this. Monsters, natural disasters, man-made disasters. In this place where there are many monsters, whether it is possible to cultivate and enter the gate of immortality, the meaning is not clear in a few words. Xu Changan was asking about the meaning of cultivation, and Shi Qingjun would naturally think about the immortals. She is not an immortal, and she does not know the "dao" in the eyes of immortals, but... there are records in ancient books about the things that happened before immortals became immortals. Therefore, Shi Qingjun took a deep look at Xu Changan and said, "Junior Brother, what do you think of...the demon." "Demon?" Xu Changan shook his head: "It depends on whether it is the task of eliminating demons, or something else." The little flowers on Muyu Peak are demons. Xu Changan felt that "good and evil" based on his own position was more meaningful than race. "It is recorded in the book that since the first year of the beginning of the calendar, the demons and beasts have not been born for 100,000 years. In the past, there was a Taoist master who went down to the mountain to remove the calamity at the time of Sanyuan and Wula. Two thousand miles." Shi Qingjun said, "If you look at it from the book, the demon clan is the enemy of our generation, and all the immortals will exorcise the evil before they ascend, which is enough to show that the demons are helpless in their nature and bad habits, and they are definitely not good people. ." Xu Changan immediately knew what Shi Qingjun wanted to say. There is no doubt that immortals are the end of cultivation in the eyes of ordinary people, so the actions of the people at the end can be reversed, and the importance of eliminating demons. "So the human race''s cultivation is to eliminate demons?" Xu Changan blinked. If this is the meaning of practice, then it really means nothing to him. "I don''t know." Shi Qingjun said: "But the immortals of the human race of all dynasties will kill demons. On the contrary... the demons will kill people. These should all be meaningful." But for all recorded immortals, there is no one who does not eliminate demons. so Shi Qingjun felt that if Xu Changan was really the reincarnation of an immortal, then he must have killed the demon clan before he ascended. Blinks are much faster. Shi Qingjun thought about the closeness between Xu Changan and the raccoon cat, and said, "Junior brother... I don''t hate monsters." "Senior sister, Xiaohua? I like it very much." Xu Changan said. "It''s a bit strange to say this from the mouth of the junior brother." Shi Qingjun blinked. Fairies like demons. It''s hard not to be surprised. "Is there any?" Xu Changan felt that he really couldn''t talk to the general Xianmen. They all made a lot of sense when they said it, which made it difficult for him to feel the same. "Rafting is very interesting." Shi Qingjun suddenly smiled: "The flowers that my junior brother recommended to me are also very interesting. This should also be a kind of practice." "Senior sister just likes it." Xu Changan shook his head, he bought a bottle of spiritual liquid cheaply, and still owed Shi Qingjun''s favor. "So, the practice may be very simple." Shi Qingjun supported the boat, and the boat in his hand swayed gently, and then floated out. Her voice came from far away on the lake. "Cultivation means doing what you think is right." This was the most unassailable answer she could think of. Who knows what Xu Changan was reincarnated for? So no one can give him the answer, so as not to interfere with his practice in the world and bring about bad consequences, then it is natural to throw the question back to Xu Changan. "Do... what I think is right." Xu Changan was startled, he watched Shi Qingjun''s boat go away, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Coincidentally. What he has been doing is what he thinks is right. Everything is practice. Does this count as... waking up a dreamer with a single word? Yun Qian likes to eat snacks, so eating snacks is more important in her heart than practice, and eating snacks is the right thing for Yun Qian. But. In Miss Yun''s heart, there are things above dim sum. He turned around and saw Yun Qian in a nightdress standing under the tree, looking at him from a distance, his eyes were shifting from Shi Qingjun who was far away to him. At night, the moon is bright and the wind is clear. The wife is asleep. Husband goes out. Meet the girl by the lake. Yun Qian didn''t know if this was written in the book... A tryst? The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 132 Midnight Reunion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 132： girl aqing "The wife is the one week boss(! Under the prosperous plane trees, Yun Qian stood there quietly, the moonlight reflected on her light red dress. "..." A long time ago, Yun Qian watched Xu Changan and Shi Qingjun talking, and during this period, he did not make any slight movement. However, Shi Qingjun and Xu Changan found out the first time they approached Yun Qian, and they both knew it well, so... Shi Qingjun said goodbye to Xu Changan abruptly and left. Otherwise, she would always be willing to chat more with the reincarnation of the immortal. "Miss." After talking with Shi Qingjun, Xu Changan felt a lot brighter at this time, he walked under the tree: "It''s windy outside, why did you come out?" "I''m thirsty, so I told you to ignore me and come out to have a look." Yun Qian said softly. "I''m not afraid of catching a cold." Xu Changan put his coat on Yun Qian and said helplessly: "Then if I go back to Muyu Peak, it won''t be a waste of time." "You didn''t say you wanted to go back, you won''t go far." Yun Qian felt the body temperature on her clothes, looked towards Shi Qingjun''s departure direction, her eyes were calm: "So I''m sleeping, you came out of the house... just to see her ?" "I came out to relax, I happened to meet." Xu Changan said. "It is often written in books that the husband goes out to look for flowers and ask willows while his wife is asleep." Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s arm and asked curiously, "Is she a red flower or a green willow?" "Miss, if you don''t wake up, go back and sleep for a while." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian lowered her head, lightly grabbed the apricot flower pattern embroidered on her skirt, and said, "Am I Hong Xing, or are you Hong Xing?" "It''s a red apricot when I get out of the wall." Xu Changan was very helpless: "I didn''t get out of the wall." "But you came out of the yard, and the wall is quite high." "..." "Miss, it''s time to go back to sleep." Xu Changan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Yun Qian heard the words, touched her belly, looked in Shi Qingjun''s direction and said, "I know I made you unhappy today, but when you talked to her, you were very happy." "Jealous?" Xu Changan was startled. "No." Yun Qian said seriously, "I just think that if you like her, it''s not impossible. After all, she is quite capable on this mountain." It''s not a shame to take this woman out. It should be able to give Xu Changan some face. As for Shi Qingjun''s concern for Xu Changan, it''s not the love between men and women... who cares. Yun Qian still remembered the stubborn girl she met in Beisangcheng and Xu Changan when she helped Liu Qingluo. As the boatman who escorted guests to and from the brothel, the girl had no love for Xu Changan, but she still said without hesitation that she was willing to be his concubine. The talented Shi Qingjun also held the boat, and in Yun Qian''s eyes, he was no different from the boatman girl. "Miss, the reason why I am happy talking to my senior sister, guess what." Xu Changan was helpless. "I know it''s because of me." Yun Qian tilted her head: "You''ve asked me about this many times." Xu Changan approached Zhu Pingniang not because she was charming, but to ask her to take care of her alone. Xu Changan went to the wine shop to meet Liu Qingluo to buy her wine. Contact with Wen Li and other Mu Yufeng girls is for the sake of cultivation, and cultivation is ultimately for her. If he didn''t practice, he wouldn''t have the slightest interest in practice. Therefore, Xu Changan was happy when he talked to Shi Qingjun, and it must be because of himself. Yun Qian was deeply aware of this matter. but "But you laughed." Yun Qian said seriously: "No matter who it is, she can make you happy, she is a very powerful person." Yun Qian only looked at the results. Xu Changan likes her, but her being a wife today still makes him unhappy, and she can''t even fall asleep in the middle of the night to relax? Therefore, if Shi Qingjun has a way to make Xu Changan happy from the bottom of his heart, he can already win the favor of Yun Qian, regardless of the reason. "I just smiled." Xu Changan pinched Yun Qian''s chin and raised the corner of his mouth at her: "Then I''ll give the lady a smile too." "I don''t have that frivolous feeling." Yun Qian looked at the young man''s face calmly, and seemed a little disappointed. "Okay, I only woke up when I knew you, and my head was buzzing... let''s not talk about it." Xu Changan shook his head. "I''m awake, and I''m sleepy." "My sister and I just met by chance." "I think she''s here because you''re here too." Yun Qian asked, "What''s her name?" "Shi Qingjun, Senior Sister Shi." "Qing?" Yun Qian tilted her head, suddenly startled: "I remembered that among the girls you said you liked, there was one you really liked." All the girls'' homes Xu Changan has approached so far, except for some daily necessities, are all related to her in the final analysis. But there is one exception. This person, Xu Changan personally said that he liked it, and it was not because of her. This should be true love. "I really like it?" Xu Changan blinked: "What did you say." "Miss Aqing." Yun Qian seemed to have discovered something extraordinary and said, "You said you liked Aqing girl, this is pure liking, and it has nothing to do with me." "...Hiss." Xu Changan took a breath. Aqing girl? That is the character in Yue Nujian, a virtual character, can this be considered a liking? Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand: "So, the next thing Miss wants to say... Shi Qingjun, is also Miss Ah Qing?" "How do you know." Yun Qian''s eyelashes fanned. "Sometimes, you still understand very well." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Don''t think wildly, Senior Sister Shi is a good person. If you let her hear it, you will offend people." "She can''t hear." Yun Qian shook her head. She still knows the difference between A Qing girl and Shi Qingjun. Since Xu Changan resisted so much, there was no need for her to say anything else, otherwise she would make him unhappy. But... Yun Qian was already thinking about the matter of inviting Miss A Qing out of the book. This is different from grabbing the Palace Master Yueyue out of the book because of the phrase "Raising a glass to invite the bright moon"... Miss Ah Qing, that''s what he''s certified to like. Yun Qian leaned on Xu Chang''an''s side, looked at the lake in the distance, and said, "Tomorrow...you''re not going to take me to your husband, why don''t you take a good rest." "I have a few things to figure out, so I''m going out for a walk." "Have you figured it out?" "Think clearly." Xu Changan wrapped his arms around Yun Qian''s waist, brushed Yun Qian''s messy hair with his right hand, and pulled it behind his ear. To practice is to do what you think is right. "Miss, why do you like sweets?" Xu Changan asked. "Don''t you often do it for me?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian from a close distance, and she was a little confused, but she liked it as well. "I thought... the matter of cultivation, I imposed my will on the young lady." Xu Changan said. "I will listen to you." Yun Qian continued. "It turns out that what Miss thinks is right is what I think is right." Xu Changan said, "I clearly know this." Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian. You know, this is not at home, but outside. Suddenly being approached by Xu Changan, Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, but she still didn''t come back to her senses. Xu Changan said softly in Yun Qian''s ear, "Miss, you...you''re really worthless." "?" Yun Qian was stunned for a second, she lightly hammered Xu Changan''s back: "I thought you were going to have a love affair with me." The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 133, Miss Ah Qing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 133： night and day [on] "The wife is the one week boss(! Tianming Peak is very quiet at night. Xu Changan embraced Yun Qian under the tree. Yun Qian felt the hot breath from the auricle and said, "I thought you were going to have a love affair with me." Xu Changan let go of Yun Qian, looked into her eyes, and said seriously, "What I''m talking about is love." "Is it a love story?" Yun Qian asked. "I am here." Xu Changan smiled, his face full of ease. Yun Qian seems to be interested in dim sum and dislikes practice, but in fact these are all appearances. If you think about it carefully, you will find that Yun Qian has no so-called preferences at all. She loves to drink because she is with him. Eat snacks, which he raised. Yun Qian didn''t have anything she "liked" at all, and naturally she didn''t dislike it, so in Miss Yun''s eyes, she asked her to practice... In essence, it was no different from letting her eat candied fruit at the beginning. So Xu Changan didn''t need to think about anything at all... He was forcing Yun Qian to do things he didn''t like. "Thanks to Miss''s short-sighted and unpromising." Xu Changan said seriously: "It made me realize that since my goal is also Miss''s goal, I have to work harder." What he wants to do is what Yun Qian wants to do. Therefore, he is working hard, it is the efforts of two people. Thinking about it this way, even if Yun Qian''s practice is difficult, he can still have enough motivation to do it. "..." Yun Qian slightly bent her knees, touched Xu Changan''s lips, looked at his trembling eyes, and said, "I''ll be happy if you think about it clearly." For Miss Yun, what she wants is Xu Changan''s relief after overcoming difficulties. This kind of happiness is far superior to the general emotional experience, which is what she wants Xu Changan to experience. She thought about it, and then said, "So, you think you are forcing me to do something I don''t like." A bit of helplessness flashed in Yun Qian''s eyes. Xu Changan came back to his senses, looked at the smart girl Yun, and said, "At the beginning, it was a little bit. After all, I stopped the lady from eating the nectar she liked, and told you that you were not interested in the practice." At that moment, Xu Changan realized that he might be killing the things she likes under the banner of being good for Miss Yun. "However, I now want to understand." Xu Changan said. "I don''t like eating nectar." Yun Qian suddenly said. "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "You''ve been tired all day outside, I just want you to come back and eat something sweet," Yun Qian said. Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun, and suddenly realized that Yun Qian spent a lot of effort trying to open the jar, but after the nectar jar was really unscrewed, Yun Qian''s first spoonful was delivered to his mouth. "Then... The lady still wanted to eat later, so I interrupted." Xu Changan said subconsciously. "It''s because you ate it." Yun Qian looked serious. She wants to eat nectar, not because she likes nectar, but because Xu Changan said it was sweet, she wanted to taste it. Xu Changan: "..." He stared blankly at Miss Yun''s cold face, his heart beating fiercely. "So, as long as you ask me to do, I have nothing to dislike, and I will like anything." Yun Qian''s voice fell on Xu Changan''s face along with the hazy night and the cool night wind. ... "Am I very hopeless?" Yun Qian asked calmly. "No, Miss is the most promising person." Xu Changan took a deep breath and his eyes were clear: "I am the one who is unpromising from beginning to end, I am the one who is not strong-willed, and I am the one who is cranky, I only dare to call you Miss. It''s not the lady''s... it''s me too." "The last thing is your bad, not only the lady, I also like the word madam." Yun Qian nodded, then shook his head: "You just said that I was unpromising and it was a love story, then I am promising now. , that love sentence is considered to be taken back by you? Well, it should be taken back." "I..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s serious appearance, and then raised his head after being silent for a while. The weather tonight is very good, the bright moon is in the sky, and a clear moonlight shines behind Yun Qian, reflecting the clear shadow of the girl, like a fairyland on earth. "Miss, the moonlight tonight is so beautiful." "yes?" Yun Qian raised her head and saw the bright moon hanging in the sky long and thin, filled with a strong sense of brokenness. I don''t think it looks any better. "..." "..." Xu Changan suddenly stopped talking. Yun Qian blinked, stared at Xu Changan for a while, and then said with hindsight, "The moonlight is so beautiful just now, is it a new love story for me?" "Yeah." Xu Changan smiled: "Miss is really smart, this is a love word I gave you." "This is clearly praising the moon, not me." "Miss is the bright moon in the sky." "It''s different, the moon can be seen by everyone." Yun Qian said seriously, "I only need you to look at it... Or, I can put the moon away and show it to you alone." Xu Changan ignored Yun Qian''s strange words and coughed: "Then I''ll just say it straight, I like the lady, can you be straight enough?" "I know, now you like me." Yun Qian lowered her eyes, then raised her head: "You really don''t know how to speak love." "I just said I can''t tell." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand, feeling a little humiliated. "But I like it very much." Yun Qian looked at the clean lake in the distance, where a bright moon was reflected, she suddenly moved, she gently tugged Xu Changan''s sleeve and said, "I want to go there with you. Play." "?" Xu Changan was taken aback by Yun Qian''s sudden request and did not respond in time. "Rafting." Yun Qian thought about the arrangement in Shi Qingjun''s boat before, and felt that the atmosphere was here now. "Now?" "Now." Yun Qian''s expression was very serious. "I thought about rowing with the lady one day, but I didn''t think about today." Xu Changan said helplessly: "At night, let''s talk about...Is there something else going on tomorrow?" "I''m already awake and sleepy." Yun Qian said. "It''s still a long time before dawn, you will definitely be sleepy." Xu Changan said. "I can sleep on the boat too." Yun Qian said again. "Cold on board." "But it''s not cold in your arms." "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian wearing his clothes, and thought that she would talk about love without changing her face. In this regard, Miss Yun is a professional. The key is that what Yun Qian said is the truth. With him by his side, it is indeed impossible for Yun Qian to freeze. "Really want to go boating? At night." "Um." Yun Qian raised her head, the Milky Way Galaxy covered the sky, and when she opened her eyes, she could see the Milky Way dust and the stars of the Milky Way floating in the sky. But when he turned to look at Xu Changan, he couldn''t see Xinghe. Where is the moon beautiful? Broken when touched. However, if it was like in the novel, she and her husband were rafting on a night boat to watch the night scene, she couldn''t say she could understand. So many girls like to go boating on the lake, and they must have their own reasons. "Why do you suddenly want to go boating? You don''t usually like this kind of thing, right?" Xu Changan asked. "You said that the moonlight tonight is beautiful... We can watch it for a while." Yun Qian said as a matter of course. "It turned out to be my fault again." "It''s not wrong to go boating." "...I really can''t help you." Xu Changan raised his head, the Galaxy Yinlian covered the sky, and when he opened his eyes, he could see the Milky Way dust and the stars of the galaxy floating in the sky, and he and Miss Yun were even smaller than these. "You agree?" Yun Qian asked. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. Life is short, have fun in time, and raise a glass to your heart''s content. Yun Qian still doesn''t know if he can cultivate If he can''t cultivate after putting in all his efforts, then he will go back to Beisang City with him, and for the rest of his life... maybe he will miss Xianmen. Taking advantage of her interest, it would be good to create some common memories in Xianmen. "Miss, do you know...why is Tianming Peak called Tianming Peak?" Xu Changan asked. "do not know." "Senior sisters said, because the sunrise here is very beautiful." "Sunrise? I can''t last until then." Yun Qian felt that she would be sleepy soon, after all, his arms must be very warm. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 134 Night Ends and Days [Part 1]), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 134： night and dawn【中】 "The wife is the one week boss(! Although there are various concerns, Xu Changan still doted on Miss Yun in the end and could not refuse her proposal. The two returned home and changed their clothes and went out. in the bamboo forest. Xu Changan walked in front, the sachet swayed around his waist, and there was bamboo incense along the way. Yun Qian followed behind, her figure hidden in the darkness, without a trace of light or shadow. Gradually, the surrounding scenery also improved, and a cool breeze blew from the lake. "Miss, we can agree, if you are tired, you can rest well, don''t delay tomorrow''s business." Xu Changan said back. The moment Xu Changan turned his head, the outline of Yun Qian''s figure gradually appeared. Yun Qian looked at him: "Watching the moon on a boat is also a business." "If you want me to say that it''s not the same as watching the moon through the window on the couch? It''s easy to rest when you''re sleepy." Xu Changan smiled. Yun Qian: "..." Seeing Miss Yun''s frowning, Xu Changan immediately waved his hand: "After laughing, I''ll prepare the boat and come back soon." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, went to the bridge and waited quietly. Xu Changan took the jade talisman to look for the boat. At this time, Yun Qian stood alone on the bridge, watching the sparkling waves in the distance. The inner lake of Tianming Peak is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. Yun Qian''s eyes fell on the scattered boats, and he listened to the girls'' voices. Bright moon shadows. Miss Yun put her hands on the white jade railing and looked into the distance. Although it was night, the lake was very bright, so I wasn''t afraid to see it clearly. At this time, Yun Qian, who had already returned home, took off her pajamas and put on a goose-yellow velvet skirt, which covered her shoulders to keep out the cold. The temperament is bright and gentle, and Xu Changan also specially tied her hair for her, pulling it into a bun that was convenient for taking a nap on his lap. Yun Qian looked at the water quietly, and she and a bright moon were reflected on it. Xu Changan said that the moon is good-looking... I don''t know, who is more beautiful between her and Mingyue? As Yun Qian was thinking, her shadow was suddenly scattered by Lian Yi, and when she raised her head, she saw Xu Changan and the boat coming to the bridge. The Wu Peng boat is not big and has a roof, which is just enough for two people to ride. The two ends of the boat are engraved with a formation to maintain stability. Even if everyone is concentrated on the bow or stern, the boat will not capsize. There is a small table in the middle, on which are placed some objects specially prepared by Xu Changan. There are preserves and drinks, and a lantern. Xu Changan helped Yun Qian to get on the rickety boat. After Yun Qian was seated firmly, he picked up the long boat, walked out of the cabin, probed into the water, and with a light push, the boat swung out and headed towards the boat. Go to the heart of the lake. Yun Qian, who was under the shed, looked behind him and said, "Are you still punting?" "Is this possible?" Xu Changan was helpless. "You row the boat, I don''t want to sit here alone." Yun Qian grabbed the corner of the wooden shed with one hand and leaned out halfway to look at Xu Changan: "Otherwise, find someone to replace you." It doesn''t matter who comes, Shi Qingjun, or the persistent girl from Beisang City. The boating in Yun Qian''s imagination was not that she was sitting in the cabin alone, while Xu Changan was rowing outside. "What''s the hurry?" Xu Changan raised his voice a little: "Just close to the center of the lake and let the boat stop." "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded, "Then you move faster... forget it." Yun Qian supported the canopy and got up, walked to the stern, and stood beside Xu Changan. The boat on the water swayed gently, and Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s clothes in order to stand firm. "Does this count as accompanying me?" Xu Changan asked. "Um." "Want to... try to prop up the boat?" Xu Changan blinked, and handed the wooden boat in his hand to Yun Qian. Yun Qian would agree to Xu Changan''s proposal. "Let me try." Yun Qian probed into the water, and after exerting a little force, before the boat moved, she began to tilt in the opposite direction... Finally, she fell into Xu Chang''an''s arms, supported by his waist. "It seems that I am not a boating material." Yun Qian was supported by Xu Changan. "I thought that the young lady just lacked strength, but I forgot that your balance is also... a complete mess." Xu Changan sighed and took over the boat again. "I''m not good at this." Yun Qian lifted her skirt, sat down on the stairs at the stern of the boat at Xu Changan''s feet, and said, leaning on his legs, "I''m sitting here, you can quickly row to the center of the lake." "..." Xu Changan lowered his head, and from his condescending perspective, he could see the girl''s shoulder straps and collarbone, with black hair tied behind her fair neck. "I''m talking to you, why are you in a daze." Yun Qian turned back with some doubts. "Ah." Xu Changan coughed, and then he came back to his senses: "What did the lady just say?" "Go to the heart of the lake." "okay." The wooden boat entered the water, and the boat floated calmly on the water, following the calm water waves. Suddenly, Yun Qian saw waves on the lake, and then a carp jumped up from the water and charged towards her face with water stains. "Bang." Xu Changan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he raised the boat horizontally, and with a gentle force, he gently patted the red-tailed carp that almost hit the cloud shallow back into the water. "Fish?" Yun Qian was a little surprised. "There are a lot of fish in the lake that want to get beads." Xu Changan said, looking at Yun Qian''s shoulder. Although he blocked the fish that wanted to get on the boat in time, the water vapor brought by the carp still made Yun Qian feel more damp. "Does it want to get on our boat?" Yun Qian bent over at the bow of the boat and stared at the lake. Looking closely, there were many fish swimming around the boat. "These fish are not afraid of people, they like to jump on the boat to ask for food." Xu Changan explained. Hearing that, Yun Qian lowered her waist a little bit, she stretched out her hand and stirred slightly in the cold lake water. She felt the fish begging for food around her hand, and showed a slight smile. "Miss..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s side face with a light smile, and he was startled. Does she actually like these fish? wrong. Xu Chang''an thought that he couldn''t be fascinated by Miss Yun''s gentle appearance, and he asked, "I guess, the lady doesn''t want to eat grilled fish, right?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She looked at the fish surrounding her water and said, "I ate shrimp, crab and cakes the day before yesterday, but I didn''t have grilled fish. I always felt that something was missing." "At that time, when I first came to the island, the grilled fish dressed with branches... It''s not worth the lady''s concern until now." "But I like it." Yun Qian withdrew his hand and gently wiped the water stain on Xu Changan''s trouser legs, no longer looking at the fish. "..." Xu Changan shook his head, washed away the water stains with spiritual energy, and said casually: "As the saying goes, a carp jumps over the dragon gate, it is also unlucky. It jumps high for the lady to see, but wants to eat it." "Maybe someone who jumped high should die?" Yun Qian thought for a while. "Miss means... Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will urge her?" Xu Changan blinked: "You still understand these big truths." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head. She raised her head and looked at Xu Changan and said that the beautiful and high-rise moon seemed to be in another world, thinking that she had also heard some conversations between Xu Changan and Shi Qingjun. Miss Yun couldn''t see these ants but her husband''s system seemed to care about those ascenders. In the eyes of the system, ascenders are no different from these jumping fish. The fish that try to escape from this world with their spiritual energy are probably going to die? Without her interference, what Xu Changan would do in the future might be to re-shoot the "fish" that jumped out of the water back into the water one by one, just like before. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian in a daze and asked with some doubts. "It''s nothing, I was thinking... If you and I cultivated to the fairyland written in the book, would there be any danger when we ascended?" The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 135 Night and Day [Middle]), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 135： The End of the Night [Part 2] (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! The goose-yellow skirt that Yun Qian lifted up swayed along the boat. She thought to herself that although her status was special, after entering the world, if she were to be seen as an ordinary practitioner... When she becomes the fish that wants to leap over the Dragon Gate, the only person who can pat her on the ground in the clouds, in the sky, and in the sea of ??stars... is the man beside her. Now it should be called a boy. After all, Yun Qian, who had loosened some memories, knew that no matter what he wanted to do to her, she would not resist. So, his system is really good at picking people. But... Xu Changan was naturally reluctant to take the oar to pat her, Yun Qian couldn''t tell if it was disappointment or something else. "Miss, what did you say is dangerous?" Xu Changan shook his head when he heard the words, Miss Yun''s thinking escaped, and he got used to it early. After thinking for a while, Xu Changan said: "It''s about the calamity during the ascension. That''s a very later thing. Now...I don''t know if I can cultivate or not, and the young lady began to think about the calamity." "You wrote it, I read the novel." Yun Qian turned around and said, "You haven''t cultivated immortality, how did you know about Ascension and Tribulation Thunder when you were on the island? It''s also written in the book." Xu Changan wrote novels casually while practicing calligraphy on the island at that time. Not only martial arts, but Xianxia also wrote some settings at will. At that time, he didn''t know that it was possible to cultivate immortals in the outside world. Not surprisingly, these settings were seen by Miss Yun. "I have a lot of stories here." Xu Changan pointed to his head, and immediately looked away, feeling a little guilty. "I know you have secrets too, but I won''t ask." Yun Qian blinked. "Miss means that it''s my fault to keep asking about your secrets." Xu Changan sighed. "It''s not bad." Yun Qian looked at him: "I''m just talking." "Anyway, I''m no longer a good person, so I won''t hold back." Xu Changan supported the boat, thinking about what Yun Qian said before, and said, "Miss just said... as long as I ask you to do it, You have nothing to dislike, you will like anything." "That''s right." Yun Qian said seriously, "I won''t dislike what you do to me." Including questioning her secrets. "Actually, you didn''t listen to me as you said." Xu Changan met her gaze. "Have it?" Yun Qian tilted her head, feeling that although she was not qualified to be a wife, she was still well-behaved. "certainly." Xu Changan crossed the long scorpion, lowered his head and said, "I still don''t know a word of the lady''s secret." It means that he asked Yun Qian to confess the secret of her past, which Yun Qian has never done before, how can he listen to his own words. "It turned out to be this." Yun Qian, who was sitting on the stairs, looked calm, and seemed to have long known that Xu Changan would say this, she said slowly: "I just said that I would like what you asked me to do, I did. I like it." She likes it, but won''t confess, it''s not conflicting at all. Xu Changan: "..." After the whole person was stunned for a while, Xu Changan put one hand on his forehead: "At this time, the young lady is unexpected... cautious?" There is no loophole in Miss Yun''s words. "That''s right." Yun Qian leaned back, looked at Xu Changan from below and said, "Everything I said to you is meaningful." "For example, what kind of hidden family did the lady say?" Xu Changan thought about what Yun Qian said, and he remembered every word. Yun Qian told him that as long as he wanted to return to the island, he could do it anytime, and there would be no trouble on the island. He always guessed what family was behind Yun Qian, and Yun Qian said it could be regarded as real. "After seeing Xianmen now, does the young lady still think that everything will be safe after returning to the island?" Xu Changan raised his head and saw Haoyue standing in the sky. "The island is very stable." Yun Qian nodded: "What I said to you will never change." "" Xu Changan was silent for a while, then sighed softly. He wouldn''t doubt Yun Qian''s words, no matter how he thought that Yun Qian''s appearance and personality could not be really an ordinary girl after ten years. Miss Yun... is indeed a powerful person. The short-sighted person is always himself. Xu Changan said helplessly: "Miss now admits this kind of words, then I still feel lost because I can''t practice with you, isn''t it like a clown." He has knots. Yun Qian''s life experience... is also an important knot in his heart. "You''re very good-looking." Yun Qian said, "You''re not ugly at all." "Even if I don''t have facial features, the lady will say I''m good-looking." "Um." "Then am I still a clown?" Xu Changan sighed softly, and then his eyes became more serious: "Miss, do you know what I want to say?" "I know." Yun Qian looked at the rippling water with a steady tone: "If you can''t see the family I''m talking about, you should treat it as non-existent." "That''s it." Xu Changan squeezed the boat and looked down at the girl''s neck: "The lady in my eyes is the lady in my eyes." He had really thought about whether there would be a terrible source in the future. His father-in-law suddenly appeared and wanted to take Yun Qian back. "In your eyes... do I look good?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. "Naturally beautiful." Xu Changan said. "What about the moon?" "It''s also a pretty lady." "I know that this is enough." Yun Qian said with peace of mind, "I only care about this, and the rest...I''ll leave it to you." "I saved the world in my last life, right, I can meet a girl like you." Xu Changan covered his face. "It can''t be said." "...tsk." At this time, the boat swayed to the center of the lake and stopped in a still water, away from other people boating on the lake. Xu Changan put away the oars and sat down on the stairs beside Yun Qian. "Some words, I can feel at ease when I say them out. Miss, don''t dislike me for ruining the atmosphere tonight." Xu Changan said apologetically. "Is there? I think the atmosphere is good." Yun Qian leaned on him and asked, "Where is the peace of mind?" "If I''m really useless and can''t find a way to make the young lady practice... Then the young lady won''t be an ordinary person." Xu Changan said seriously: "Knowing this, I am enough to feel at ease." He could not ask about Yun Qian''s past, but he didn''t want the girl to be ordinary and colorless all her life. "I don''t understand what you''re thinking." Yun Qian stretched slightly. "Say something worthless." Xu Changan flicked his sleeves, looked at the night scene of Tianming Peak, and said helplessly: "Knowing this matter, even if I will be useless in the future, or not anymore... Forget it, don''t say it anymore. ." Xu Changan wanted to say that even if he couldn''t be a useful person in the future, it wouldn''t be a problem if he wasn''t by Yun Qian''s side for various reasons, she would not be in danger, and she would still be protected. Having such a psychological foundation is like buying insurance, which can indeed make people feel a lot more at ease. "...If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Yun Qian''s face was calm. After speaking some words on the bright side, although Xu Changan still didn''t know anything about Miss Yun''s past, his heart finally dissipated a lot. He looked at the bright moon in the sky, and saw a layer of things like light clouds or aura shrouded the moon, mysterious and beautiful. "Miss, do you know the beauty of Misty?" Xu Changan shook his head: "It is only when you can''t see it that you will have a more compelling beauty." Smoke cage cold water moon cage sand, that''s it. "That''s why this kind of moon looks good," Xu Changan said. Hearing this, Yun Qian pulled the goose-yellow velvet skirt on her body and said, "I know, that''s why you bought me such semi-transparent clothes, but I''ve only worn them a few times. If you like it, I can be yours. Pajama make." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched and he said helplessly, "Miss, what I want to talk about is a more serious and serious topic." "If you like it, it is also very serious and serious." Yun Qian said solemnly. "The clothes were made by the girl of Piluoju herself, not by me." "You like it, so their eyes are very good." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s increasingly strange face, and said in a timely manner: "So, what are you talking about serious topics." "I originally wanted to say that I didn''t know the secret of the young lady. This kind of haziness will also make me think about what kind of power is behind the young lady." Xu Changan sighed: "But I don''t feel it now." Miss Yun''s lack of prospects made it impossible for him to connect her with the first time she first met Miss Yun. The cabin was still empty, but the young couple were sitting in the stern. As the ship swayed, Xu Changan looked up at the starry sky. "I don''t feel it? You mean I don''t feel it anymore?" Yun Qian sat upright. "Of course not." Xu Changan was helpless in Miss Yun''s brain circuit. He looked at the bright moon and scattered stars in the sky, and said helplessly: "Miss know... I saw you for the first time, what did you think?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian thought to herself that when she first saw Xu Changan, her heart trembled so badly that she had no time to care about Xu Changan''s thoughts. "It''s like seeing the moon and stars." Xu Changan leaned back, stared at the starry sky, and murmured: "But it''s not such an ordinary night, it should be farther and more shocking, it is the galaxy that makes people feel that they describe it. practice." "That''s why you just said the moon looks good, but you weren''t talking about the moon, you were talking about me." Yun Qian realized something. "That''s it." Xu Changan looked at the silly girl in front of him and sighed softly. Miss Yun is not stupid, but she changed into a goose-yellow skirt, which made her a lot more girlish. "How can I be like the moon and stars? Now you can''t touch the stars, but you can touch me." Yun Qian said curiously. "I opened my eyes, the first time I saw the young lady was at night." Xu Changan closed his eyes, and at this time he heard the sea breeze blowing across his cheeks and the sound of the rising tide, as if he once again saw a long black dress standing in front of woman on the reef. She looked back at herself, and behind her was the boundless night scene. Just looking at her is like the feeling of looking at the sky and watching the sky full of stars when I was a child. The amazingness is mixed with the fear of the vast sea of ????stars. Such a scene should never be forgotten in this life or in the next life. Xu Changan opened his eyes again, looked at Miss Yun who was now clinging to him, and said seriously: "I used to think... that Miss Terrifying is because I don''t know you well enough, and what I see now is the real Miss." "And then." Yun Qian tilted her head. "Now think about your secrets carefully." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled, but he was still very serious: "Maybe... the first time I saw you was your true appearance." Xu Changan had been thinking about this kind of thing for a long time. Perhaps the person he first saw, who was like a fairy, was Yun Qian. "Which one do you like?" Yun Qian asked what she cared about. "like it all." "That''s what I look like." "Miss, people are different when they face different people. I didn''t let you change." "I know." "So..." Xu Changan looked into Yun Qian''s eyes: "A girl who is covered in secrets, can she really be so weak? If the lady is capable, get a better physique and don''t always make me worry." "This is true, I really have no strength." "I''m waiting to eat soft rice." Xu Changan said meaningfully. "I can''t cook, you don''t teach me." Yun Qian stretched out a finger: "Or go back to the island and read the books there, I can teach myself and let you eat soft rice." "I won''t ask anymore." Xu Changan listened to what Yun Qian said as a matter of course, and stopped talking. He also found that he could not ask any more secrets. So this is the end of the topic about Miss Yun''s past. Xu Changan thought that what he said so much about Yun Qian''s past was to strengthen his heart. No matter what her origins are, as long as he really can''t ask the details, he can only have vague guesses. He still can only see Yun Qian as the most ordinary girl, and he has to do his best to give her a way to practice and protect herself. So, if Yun Qian really found someone who was incredible and said she was her backstage, maybe...he would give up and let Yun Qian practice. "It''s a good thing that you are tight-lipped, otherwise I might give up." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and stood up. "It doesn''t matter whether the tone of voice is serious, there are important things." Yun Qian lowered her head and said, "I''m hungry." "I''ve prepared a snack." At this time, the boat hovered in the middle of the lake, and Xu Changan brought Yun Qian back under the canopy and sat opposite each other in front of the small table. Xu Changan knelt down at the table, took out the small stove prepared in advance under the table, put on gloves and started to cook wine. The aroma of the wine gradually diffused, and Yun Qian''s face flushed a little before drinking, probably because the scenery was intoxicating. She picked up a piece of pastry, took a bite, looked at the moonlit lake outside, and said, "I know a little... why the wife in the book likes to go boating with her husband." Xu Changan sniffed the aroma of the wine and looked at Yun Qian, whose face was crimson. Seeing the intoxication on Yun Qian''s face, Xu Changan suddenly said, "Miss, this wine is not for you." "Huh?" Yun Qian was startled. Xu Changan then took out a bottle of juice from under the table: "You drink this." He can''t get drunk, Yun Qian can get drunk, so he can''t drink. Yun Qian: "" The starry sky is beautiful, but there is a bit of dissatisfaction in the girl''s eyes. Can''t drink, this boating is destined to be unpleasant for Yun Qian. But Xu Changan was very happy. That night, he wanted to understand many things. Therefore, although the sky is still full of stars, for him, the sky is already bright now, dispelling the fog of the road ahead. night and day. What to do in the future can already be seen clearly. But... things never made Xu Changan happy. "I want to drink." Yun Qian stared at the wine glass in Xu Changan''s hand and said, "With you." "I''m going to see Mr. tomorrow. UU reading " Xu Changan shook the glass. "Eating wine is more important than your husband." Yun Qian''s eyes swayed with Xu Changan''s wine glass, thinking that nothing should prevent her from drinking with her husband. What gets in the way should not exist. "I''ll just say, Miss still has flaws." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth: "Now you are not allowed to drink, and you like it? Just now I just said...I want you to like everything." Yun Qian: "" It turned out to be bullying her. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 136 Night and Day [down] (two-in-one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 136： Cloud girl begins to believe in fate (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! The entire Tianming Peak was shrouded in inexplicable shadows, the lake was very quiet, and Yun Qian, who was wearing a goose-yellow dress, opened his eyes wide. She held her breath, the air solidified, her eyes seemed to be a little dry, and she slowly closed. The ship was silent, but Xu Changan''s smile was bright and bright. He stared at Miss Yun who was close at hand, without blinking. Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun was so pretty. He can still see two hours. "..." So Yun Qian opened his eyes, and the two looked at each other. "Have you seen enough?" Yun Qian asked. "I can''t see enough." Xu Changan shook the wine glass in his hand, took a sip, and pushed the juice in Yun Qian''s direction again. "I want to drink." Yun Qian gently pushed the juice back. "It''s not a lady''s temperament to shrink back halfway." Xu Changan looked at her. "I didn''t back down." Yun Qian said. "Why don''t you respond to what I said before?" Xu Changan leaned back on the cabin: "Since I told you that you will like everything, why don''t you like it if I don''t allow you to drink?" "I like it." Yun Qian said without any hesitation. "It turns out that the lady is also a hard-mouthed person." Xu Changan was helpless. "Tough mouth?" Yun Qian pointed his finger on his lips and said nothing. At this time, Yun Qian had already figured out that the reason Xu Changan didn''t allow her to drink alcohol was not to see some kind of husband... He was just bullying her. It doesn''t matter if that gentleman is dead or alive, so Yun Qian didn''t bother her. "Like, what do you like?" Xu Changan was startled, but he didn''t understand what Yun Qian meant. "I like you to bully me." Yun Qian put a hand on her face, her tone serious. As long as Xu Changan didn''t allow her to drink alcohol as bullying, Yun Qian liked this behavior very much. At this time, it has nothing to do with drinks, she can say with a clear conscience - she likes it. Xu Changan: "...?" "What did you say, miss, I didn''t bully you." Xu Changan coughed dryly, apparently after Yun Qian said that, he also realized that he was a "bad person". Because he had something to do tomorrow, he subconsciously didn''t prepare wine for Yun Qian. In fact, Yun Qian didn''t get in the way of drinking less. Now he can use his spiritual energy to help Yun Qian get rid of alcohol. Xu Changan, who wanted to understand this issue, looked at him again, and felt that he was really bullying Miss Yun, and deliberately used the fact that "Miss Yun likes everything" to shame her. "I''m really not allowed to drink?" Yun Qian looked at the wine glass in Xu Changan''s hand: "It''s not yet decided when I will meet your husband tomorrow. Even if I''m drunk, I''ll have enough time to rest... Besides, I''m fine if I''m not drunk." "I''m still thinking about wine." Xu Changan sighed: "If the lady is gentler, you should go down the steps for me." "I didn''t put you on the steps." Yun Qian said calmly, "I just want to have a drink with you." "Okay." Xu Changan first touched Yun Qian''s long hair, and then moved his finger up on Yun Qian''s ear and flicked lightly: "You will also like pear juice." "One bite." Yun Qian took a step back. "One sip, one sip." Xu Changan raised the wine glass and raised his head, drank more than half of the wine in the glass, and then handed the nearly bottomed wine glass to Yun Qian. "Are you afraid that I will drink it secretly?" Yun Qian blinked, "Just left this one for me." "I''m thirsty." Xu Changan said, and suddenly saw Yun Qian raise his wine glass and look at what was on the rim of the glass under the cabin lights. After a long while, Yun Qian took a sip on the light-colored texture mark on the rim of the glass as usual. After taking a sip, her cheeks turned a little flushed. After putting down the glass, she said, "It tastes just right." "...Well." Xu Changan nodded. "Why are you blushing?" Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at Xu Chang''an''s auricle, and said, "But I just drank in a hurry, so drunk?" "Nothing." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled, and he said helplessly: "We don''t need to distinguish clearly between us, so there is no need to change another cup." "I don''t despise you." Yun Qian picked up her juice and sipped it. The night is not long. But Yunqian wants the night to be long, and the night is long. The boat roamed on the lake with the ripples, and the couple ate snacks, drank drinks, and enjoyed the beautiful scenery here. After a long time. Yun Qian leaned against the cabin and yawned slightly. "Sleepy?" Xu Changan said immediately: "Go back to rest when you are sleepy." "I can hold on for a while." Yun Qian shook her head, then looked at Xu Changan''s legs, and said seriously, "If you want to sleep, sleep on the boat, or your hair won''t be tied back?" Xu Changan specially made her a hairstyle suitable for knee pillows, but it couldn''t be wasted. "As long as you like it." Xu Changan thought that he wouldn''t let Yun Qian catch a cold anyway while sleeping on the boat. Xu Changan looked at the white jade loft, bamboo forest, flowers and plants, and the dark lake in the distance, and sighed: "The night scene is really good." "Yeah." Yun Qian squinted at Xu Changan, thinking that the scenery was very good. "The scenery here is so good, so what the senior sisters said about the sunrise of Tianming Peak... what kind of superb scenery should it be?" Xu Changan looked forward. "Sunrise and sunset, there shouldn''t be anything to see." Yun Qian said. Sunrise and sunset are essentially the cycle of heaven, the rotation of the sky, the rotation of the galaxy, and the cycle of fate. It is the most common thing in the world, so Yun Qian thinks it is not worth his expectation. "Miss''s passive skills are very good at talking, but it doesn''t stop there." Xu Changan sighed softly, of course he knew that there was nothing to see in the sunrise, but the point was who to watch the sunrise with. Miss Yun seems to be always talking about love, but she is actually clumsy. "By the way, you have eaten too much, stop eating it." Xu Changan looked at the few snacks left on the plate. "I''ll just watch the sunrise with you." Yun Qian said, holding the half-bitten lotus seed cake in her hand and handing it to Xu Changan obediently. Xu Changan took the cake and took a bite. He sighed and said, "Miss can''t practice now... You really don''t feel anything at all?" "I knew you were still thinking about this." Yun Qian wiped the grease on her hands and said, "I don''t feel it." "What do you think of cultivation?" Xu Changan asked Yun Qian in a "sneak attack" while Yun Qian was full and the oxygen in his brain was digesting food, which was enough to show that he really wasn''t a good person. "I read it in the book you wrote. It says that life and death are destiny, and wealth is in the sky..." Yun Qian thought about it and said, "Does the cultivation of immortals have to go against the sky?" Going against the sky means going against the rules. "Defying the sky? This word sounds so stupid. I just copied some of it at random, but it doesn''t represent my own thoughts." Xu Changan said, "Sir told me that the path of immortality is arranged by God, and people can cultivate. It is originally given by the way of heaven, where does it come from going against the sky." "Isn''t Xiuxian going to be struck by lightning? Follow it, why would it be struck by lightning?" Yun Qian said, thinking of the island where she and Xu Changan lived, which was surrounded by thunder at this moment. "I don''t understand this." Xu Changan said: "However, the practice itself is to comply with the laws of nature, not against the sky." "According to the law of heaven." Yun Qian nodded, and then said: "So you said earlier that you wanted to go back to Beisang City with me, is this conforming to the law of heaven?" "That''s the excuse I can''t find." Xu Changan said calmly: "Miss can''t cultivate, if I can''t find a way to solve this problem, I can only use "Sometimes in life, there must be something, and in life, don''t force it." Such words convince yourself to give up cultivation. This is the retreat he found for himself. Xu Changan believes that he has an advantage, that is, he rarely deceives himself. Daily self-examination allows him to clearly recognize his "incompetence" and "unpromising", so that he can choose the most suitable path for Yun Qian. . "Sometimes there must be something in my life?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s wine glass and said, "I don''t like this sentence, if it doesn''t, I want it too... It''s like I asked you for wine." Xu Changan didn''t allow her to drink, but she still insisted on taking a sip. "How can a trivial matter like drinking be compared with Xiuxian." Xu Changan was very helpless. "It''s the same for me," Yun Qian said. "Miss''s temperament is naturally unbelieving." Xu Changan shook his head. "I never thought about such a thing." Yun Qian wondered, "Fate... what is fate? Is it the way of heaven that you always talk about and follow you?" "The way of heaven is the way of heaven, and destiny is destiny." "I don''t know." "The way of heaven is to be pursued, and destiny is doomed." Xu Changan said. "There is nothing destined in the world." When Yun Qian spoke, she looked at Xu Changan''s face and asked, "So, you believe in fate?" "A little bit." Xu Changan''s eyes were firm: "I can meet Miss... This is fate." People who believe in fate seem to be very hopeless, and Xu Changan also thinks so, but after thinking about it for a while, he found something. He liked the word "destiny" because fate made him meet Yun Qian. Just because of this, it doesn''t matter if he is weak or not. sigh. He really likes Yun Qian. If there is destiny, then it is best to let the next life, the next life can meet Miss Yun. So, he doesn''t hate fate. "Taoist priests often say that a drink and a peck are predestined... Buddhists also use it to show cause and effect... Maybe, the fate of people is really predestined by heaven." Xu Changan took a sip of the wine glass. "One drink and one peck? What do you mean?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand Xu Changan''s words. Xu Changan looked at the fruit plate that was eaten by Yun Qian and her slightly bulging belly, and covered her face: "It means that how many grains of rice a person eats is fate." "Is it like this?" Yun Qian thought for a while, "In this case, I like fate a little bit." "Why?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Fate can control how much I eat." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled. It''s "fate" that decides how much she eats. Xu Changan made snacks for her, but when she felt full, she was not allowed to eat it. Think about it... Xu Changan just took away the unfinished lotus seed cake from her hand. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and said slowly, "So, you are my destiny, so I naturally like it." She hadn''t thought about it before, that fate meant this. Xu Changan was sluggish for a long time before he recovered, and sighed softly: "I admire the young lady''s brain circuit very much." "Isn''t it reasonable?" Yun Qian thought to herself that in a conventional sense, it was impossible for her to be governed by any fate, but if this fate was specific to Xu Changan, then everything would be very reasonable. "It makes sense, I admit it makes sense." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and he thought that he shouldn''t talk to Yun Qian about such a topic, he was asking for trouble. However, after some conversation. Xu Changan has a good impression of fate. Yun Qian listened to fate. It can be considered that they have one more "common point", it should be said that those who are close to the ink are black. The night is getting darker. The so-called boating to enjoy the scenery, in the end, is still dominated by people, so in the various topics that Xu Changan and Yun Qian had no reason, time passed quietly. No matter what the topic is, there will always be a time to talk about it. Yun Qian took a small sip of the warm pear juice, and the fatigue between her brows became more and more obvious. Xu Changan noticed it, took down the small table in the cabin, and put it on soft silk. "I''m tired." Yun Qian yawned. "Go home and rest?" Xu Changan asked. "On your lap." Yun Qian thought to himself that he had clearly set up the environment. "Home will be more comfortable." "I''ll sleep better here." "No way, then go to sleep, there are still a few hours before the sunrise." Xu Changan looked at the moon directly above and said, "When it is dawn, I will call you up to watch the sunrise." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, not in a hurry to enjoy the lap pillow, she leaned on Xu Changan''s arms and said calmly: "Is this considered... Can''t escape the embrace of fate?" "Stop reading the messy things I wrote." Xu Changan had a black line. "...Well." Yun Qian left Xu Changan''s embrace and stared blankly into his eyes. There are certain things in the world. Like he was destined to meet himself. As for whether he was destined to leave, Yun Qian didn''t know and didn''t want to know, after all, she only knew what she wanted to know. The girl''s fingernails poked a mark on the palm of her hand, and her dusty face was a little pale, and Xu Changan looked a little strange: "Miss, what''s the matter with you." "If this is destined, then destiny exists." Yun Qian took a sip of juice, knelt down in front of Xu Changan, and went up to meet him. "?!" Xu Changan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the dark pupils flashed a slightly turbid light in the cabin. "..." He tasted a faint aroma of pears, which was the taste of pear juice he prepared for Yun Qian himself. A misty rain fell from the sky, sprinkled on the lake, pattering, covering up the secrets here. The rain is accompanied by the moonlight Before saying good night, Yun Qian also has a knot in her heart that needs to be untied. separated after a long time. Miss Yun took a deep breath, her eyes were tightly closed, her head raised a little, her eyelashes trembled slightly. Xu Changan could no longer hear the sound of the rain outside the boat, and his mind was now full of his own heartbeat like a big leather drum. Yun Qian sighed and asked Xu Changan seriously, "I''m a hard-mouthed person?" The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 137 Girl Yun begins to believe in fate (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 137： He wont fall asleep (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! The mist and coldness circled the boat, and the breeze blew across the willow branches on the shore, and the misty rain that suddenly fell shrouded the entire Tianming Peak, adding a bit of the hazy feeling that Xu Changan said he liked. The water element in the sky draws a long trajectory in the air and falls on the lake, causing large and small ripples. The rain lowered the temperature of the entire Tianming Peak a lot, and the water waves on the lake were slightly chaotic. "Miss...you..." Xu Changan''s pupils dilated, and his heart was as messy as rain. "What''s wrong with me." In the cabin, Yun Qian was held in Xu Changan''s arms. Because of the sudden drop in temperature, the girl exerted a little more force on her arms, as if she wanted to rub her with Xu Changan. Xu Changan took a deep breath, only to feel the smell of soap and alcohol in the air, his eyes trembled, but he still tried to stabilize his voice: "Miss, this... is not at home, you how" "Can''t this place be home?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan calmly, and said, "The tent can keep out the rain, so I had a drink with you here." "The home I''m talking about belongs to Beiyuan." "It''s the same, and it doesn''t get in the way if people see it." Yun Qian glanced in a certain direction outside the boat, then took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and wiped it for Xu Changan again. Said: "When the atmosphere is here, it doesn''t matter whether you are at home or outside." Miss Yun can be no surprise. Besides, when she and Xu Changan went out together, they also saw the couples who were traveling together in Beisang City getting close, as long as it was not too much. This is also legal. As for what is too much... As long as Yun Qian saw that Xu Changan was moved rather than angry at this time, she knew that what she was doing was still within her limits. "Miss is also bad at learning." Xu Changan felt the residual taste of pear juice in his mouth, and wondered if the juice he made was so delicious? It is really fragrant on the lips and teeth, which makes people unforgettable. "Is this a bad thing?" Yun Qian wrapped his arms around Xu Changan''s neck, retracted his slightly raised chin, and his face gradually calmed down. "I...I said it at will." "That''s not a bad thing, I''ll just say... You clearly like it very much." Yun Qian felt relieved when she heard the words, and she said seriously, "I''m not **** my mouth, you should know that." "Is this matter so important?" Xu Changan still had a bit of helplessness in his heart. "Yeah." Yun Qian looked a little serious. Xu Changan said that she was stubborn. If she didn''t figure out this matter...she was not in the mood to fall asleep. "I was wrong, you don''t remember the villain''s deeds." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. "I''m not angry." Yun Qian did what she wanted to do, so she sat contentedly on Xu Changan''s lap, found a comfortable posture, sniffed the reassuring smell around her, and slowly closed her eyes. "Good night, miss." Xu Changan lowered his head. Yun Qian was about to speak, but suddenly felt a breath fall on her face, and she swallowed all her words. Xu Changan lightly tapped in front of Yun Qian''s forehead, which was considered to have repaid Miss Yun. "Good night." Yun Qian said softly. Then the girl''s breathing gradually became steady. "..." On the lap pillow, Yun Qian fell asleep very fast, and Xu Changan was used to it. The night is still long. While waiting until the sunrise... he was the one who enjoyed the night view. Xu Changan picked up the half cup of pear juice left on the side. He pursed his lips in anticipation, and then froze for a moment. He felt that the juice was not as tasty as he thought, so he put it back on the table and didn''t look at it again. Moving his eyes to the rain that was gradually falling outside, Xu Changan thought that God really knows how to see the atmosphere. The rain fell in a very timely manner, adding to the atmosphere and bringing him the most beautiful and worthless experience in this boating. A memorable scene. but Xu Changan stretched out his hand and gently brushed Yun Qian''s long messy hair away, thinking that although Yun Qian was feeding him pear juice just now... I was really excited, but I still need to correct Yun Qian when I have time, and don''t do it like this in the future. matter. Her charm is not only reflected in this aspect. "call." Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at Yun Qian''s side face, which was like suet and white jade, with a little hair hanging down on her side face. The girl doesn''t know what kind of rouge she put on, it looks so good. His heart was beating fast. This kind of throbbing from the heart is not something that anyone other than Yun Qian can bring to him. Xu Changan suddenly wished that he would open his eyes for a longer period of time, that the time would pass more slowly, and that he would be able to appreciate the people in front of him more. Please slow down. Then...slow down. The best day can be divided into a year, ten years, a hundred years. Xu Changan''s eyes were both open. It was dark this night, and there was no light in the whole sky, because at this time, Yun Qian, who was sleeping and smacking his lips slightly, had already occupied all the light in his eyes. The night view is beautiful. You should learn the way of Danqing, if you can''t draw such a beautiful scene... it''s just a waste of time. Xu Changan thought so. On Tianming Peak, not only Xu Changan was rafting alone, but there were also many scattered girls'' homes. At this moment, because of the sudden and rare rain aroused the interest of the boating girls, it was clearly night, but it was more lively than usual. Qin Ling was rafting and drinking alone on the boat. She turned her face to the rain outside, and her face turned crimson as she listened to the sounds of birds and swallows around her. Although she was excluded from the temple, it was very lively to hang out and drink here. However, Qin Ling soon noticed a strange person. There is a girl in a blue dress holding a long boat and letting the boat drift on the lake. She looks at the center of the lake from a distance. "It''s... someone I haven''t seen before." Qin Ling blinked. However, Tianming Peak had just experienced a catastrophe recently, and it was not surprising that a few women she didn''t know would go boating, so she didn''t care. Shi Qingjun propped up the boat by himself, his eyes fixed on Xu Changan''s boat in the center of the lake, his eyes were dull, and he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. It rained suddenly on Tianming Peak, which must have been caused by Xu Changan, so she quickly went back and forth, and appeared near Xu Changan the moment the rain fell. But Shi Qingjun''s eyelashes fanned. She just saw it... what? Shi Qingjun''s heart beat abruptly, and after a while, he calmed down again. Forget it, I can''t say it. Shi Qingjun didn''t want to be a peeping person, so she propped up the boat and rowed towards Xu Changan, and stopped not far from his cabin. I saw Xu Changan sitting on the side, on his lap, Yun Qian was sleeping soundly, the lights were sprinkled on her body, it was indescribably beautiful. If you listen carefully, Shi Qingjun can hear Yun Qian''s even breathing. Undoubtedly, Xu Changan is a cautious person. But as time passed by, Xu Changan was stunned, but he didn''t sense that there was another ship and a woman beside him. He just looked at Yun Qian''s face quietly, with a faint glow in his dark eyes, staring at Yun Qian''s sleeping face like he was admiring some artwork, his body seemed to be half petrified, and he didn''t move at all. "..." Shi Qingjun''s embroidered shoes spun gently on the ground. She stared at Xu Changan in a daze, and suddenly realized how much this immortal reincarnation valued his wife. seeing is believing. Infatuated... fairy? is a very strange word. Shi Qingjun''s gaze was placed on Yun Qian''s face, thinking that it was this girl''s early reincarnation with the immortal who had a continual cause and effect. She was really a lucky person. So, immortals are reincarnated for cultivation? Or love robbery? Could it be that finding a Taoist companion, experiencing feelings...is useful for cultivation? If it is useless, why is he so serious at this time. If he recovers his memory later, can he still maintain his affection for this wife? Shi Qingjun thought about a lot of things in an instant, but quickly threw away some miscellaneous thoughts. At this moment, she fully realized one thing, that is, Yun Qian is not only a lucky person, but also a great trouble in terms of Xu Changan''s feelings for her. Shi Qingjun was reluctant to intervene in Xu Changan too much, for fear of disturbing his heart-refining plan. Now that Yun Qian, a person Xu Changan valued so much, would not be able to approach him. She hoisted the boat horizontally and entered the water holding the boat. The water was rippling, Xu Changan saw the boat carrying Shi Qingjun beside him, and he was about to speak after a slight start. "Shh." Shi Qingjun put his index finger on his lips, shook his head lightly, and then swayed away. "..." Senior sister should just be rafting, and there is nothing serious, Xu Changan didn''t care too much, he looked up at the sky, and found that the moon had traveled a long way before he knew it. Has he... looked at Yun Qian for so long? How could it feel like a quarter of an hour has passed, and time has gone so fast. Yun Qian''s physical strength is very poor, so she always falls asleep, and inevitably there will be many dreams. Because of her practice, Xu Changan no longer dreamed often, so in her dreams, she was mostly alone. Yun Qian''s dreams are all kinds of strange, all kinds of things. After all, she has too many memories, most of which are sealed, and it''s annoying enough to run out once or twice. Where the sky is round, all the stars together form the so-called stellar sky. This is what the world looks like. At this moment, a woman in a blood-colored gown looked at a dim light spot in her palm and murmured, "The sunrise...will it look good?" She slowly opened her eyes, the dark eyes gradually dyed a layer of bright light, and the light in her hands became brighter. "Will he like it if it''s brighter like this?" The woman thought for a while, then shook her head: "He doesn''t like things that are too dazzling." The golden blazing sun was gently grabbed by her in the palm of her hand, and it was crushed into light spots out of thin air. "Miss, what are you doing here?" The woman was stunned when suddenly a warm voice came. She looked back and saw a young man standing not far away, looking at her quietly. She liked the look, but when he tried to walk towards her, she closed her eyes. In an instant, the young man in the distance was instantly crushed, turned into a dao pattern and dissipated in the sea of ????stars, and along with it, there was a roulette of heaven somewhere. "..." Today''s teenagers rarely dream. Therefore, even Xu Changan in the dream is a false existence. Even if he has exactly the same appearance, memory, and physique, he must not approach her. There is only one person in her husband, and only one person can hold her hand. Outside, Yun Qian''s body suddenly moved, and her eyelashes trembled slightly as if she was struggling with something. "You don''t have a good night''s sleep, Miss, so I''ll just say...wearing it makes you uncomfortable to sleep." Xu Changan sighed softly and held Yun Qian''s hand. "..." The moment Xu Changan held her hand, Yun Qian once again settled down and fell asleep again. I don''t know if it was a dream or somewhere, the woman looked down at her hand, put the palm of her hand lightly on her cheek, and then couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth. "That''s it." Today''s sunrise is to be beautiful. As for what is beautiful, it is not something she can understand in her "dream". she thought so. Then, a gust of wind broke out between heaven and earth, disturbing the whole sky. Xu Changan was waiting for the sunrise. He had already looked at Yun Qian''s face for several hours, and felt that the time... was almost here. At this moment, a gust of wind blew up outside the world. There is an endless sea of ??clouds under Chaoyun Sect, and the wind is surging down, and the magnificent waves echo the sea below. It is not clear which is the sky and which is the sea. If you look down from under the Nine Heavens, you can see a faint golden brilliance floating on the entire sea, and layers of mist rise from the sea. Xu Changan looked in the direction of the horizon, his eyes suddenly widened, and he immediately pinched Yun Qian''s face. "Miss, wake up, the sun is about to come out." Yun Qian: "..." "Miss." Xu Changan was helpless, he grabbed Yun Qian''s face with both hands, and gently pulled it into a curved direction, smiling at his opinion, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t want Yun Qian to have a good night''s sleep, but he knew Yun Qian too well and knew that if she didn''t wake her up now, she would feel unhappy if she missed the opportunity to watch the sunrise with her when it was dawn. "Well." After Yun Qian suffered from pain, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the layer of golden light in the sky and slowly propped herself up. Feeling tired halfway, he simply leaned on Xu Changan''s arms and said sleepily, "The sky... is it bright?" "immediately." Xu Changan looked to the east, revealing a white fish belly along the horizontal line. Above is a clear blue sky with a golden bow-like moon. "Senior sisters say that the sunrise is beautiful, then it must be a superb view." Yun Qian listened to Xu Changan''s heartbeat, hummed softly, and said, "You say it looks good... Then I''ll take a look." The golden light in the distance became brighter and brighter Clusters of immortal essence gathered together, and the sun composed entirely of flames slowly rose from under the sea. The red juice of the sun dyed the clouds red, gilded the dark-colored mountains with golden edges, and gilded the sky with golden light. "..." Xu Changan blinked, and suddenly felt that the sun today was a little too bright, as if it was... burning the mountains and boiling the sea. "Miss, the sun we saw before...is it like this?" "I have no idea." The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 138 He won''t fall asleep (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 138： The sun will not be able to look directly after this (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! At this moment, the deep sea is boiling, as if there is a blazing sun hidden underneath. At the moment when the "sun" appeared, Xu Changan seemed to see a huge flame spread to the entire sky, sweeping away everything, like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves, blowing away the sea of ??clouds in the sky, rushing straight into the center of the world, the whole world instantly It was shrouded, dispelling the darkness of Tianming Peak. "" It''s not that Xu Changan has never seen the sunrise, but... this is the first time he has seen such a shocking scene. "Miss, is this the sun we saw before?" he couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Yun Qian blinked, turning her head to look at her husband''s white clothes, which had been dyed into a beautiful orange-gold by firelight, his eyes fixed. Does it matter? As long as the girl thinks it looks good, and Xu Changan feels like it and meets his expectations, then it doesn''t matter where the sun is, or even whether it''s the sun. Xu Changan said it was the sun, and that was the sun. Looking carefully at this time, there was a light that distorted time and space on the back of the "big sun", and the whole world was shaking, as if there was a huge suction force to **** the whole world into it. This is a catastrophe, a catastrophe that can easily melt the world, but the problem is that no matter how terrible a catastrophe is, it would not dare to fall in this place. So the terrifying "Big Sun" stayed there quietly, doing nothing but glowing and heating up. It''s there to play "sunrise". "This sun... is really not quite right." Xu Changan blinked very fast, he is not a fool, the sunrise of Tianming Peak is a superb view... But this one is obviously dozens or even hundreds of times larger than the previous sun. The fireball, where is the sun in his cognition. "I don''t understand this." Yun Qian tilted her head: "Isn''t it good-looking?" Anyway, this time, it will be back to normal tomorrow. Xu Changan thought for a while, looked at the warm light shining on him, and said, "It''s very warm..." but. Tiandao point has been brushed up. But Miss Yun was right by her side, so the Heavenly Dao point was not accurate. "If you like it, it looks good." Yun Qian said seriously. At this time, wild flowers are everywhere, and among the flowers, the sounds of insects and butterflies are accompanied by infinite vitality, and the vines are entangled in a spiral, blooming in the air like flowers. In his eyes was the scene of burning the mountains and boiling the sea, but Xu Changan didn''t notice the slightest sense of oppression, only the sunlight reflected on the lake. Some are warm and harmonious, and the atmosphere is extremely good. Xu Changan also did not associate a sunrise with catastrophe, but regarded it as something special he did not understand in the world of immortality. He didn''t get too obsessed with the sun, because there was still something he wanted to say to Yun Qian, and he was organizing the language. Xu Changan stared blankly at Yun Qian, whose blue silk was dyed with golden light in his arms, his eyes trembling slightly. It turns out. Even the magnificent scenery of burning mountains and boiling seas can''t compare to Miss Yun''s profile. This day is destined to be recorded in the annals of history in the world of immortal cultivation. There is a round of "tomorrow" on the horizon, and the brilliance like the scorching sun penetrates all enchantments and illuminates every corner of the world. Sunshine shrouded. Even on the bottom of the sea, the sun shines through the thick ten thousand years of mysterious ice, illuminating the deepest trenches, and reflecting the huge monsters on the bottom of the sea. This is not sunlight at all, but a "vision of heaven and earth" covering the entire world. "" In Shi Qingjun''s secret room, there are thousands of forbidden stone walls, but he still can''t escape the sunlight from the east. The sunlight passed through some stone walls, formations, and fell on her face, reflecting her surprise. Shi Qingjun immediately walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. She soon discovered that this vision did not pose any threat, and the spiritual power in the air did not have any disorder or change, in essence... it is no different from the inexplicable rain these days, it just shows the mysterious " view". Did Xu Changan do it again? Her gaze fell in front of Xu Changan through the space, and then retracted. It shouldn''t be, Luoyu can also be explained as his talent of water attribute, and what Dongfang Day thinks now has nothing to do with him. Is there some ancient secret realm born, or is there another change in the world. Shi Qingjun took out an ancient book. The visions of heaven and earth that seem to cover the entire world are mostly recorded when someone is approaching immortality, or there is an ultimate treasure born. sun fire? What is the major event related to the fire today? I didn''t notice that any fire attribute cultivator broke through to the universe, let alone ascended. Speaking of which, the immortal talent girl that Zhu Tongjun sent up is the talent of immortal fire attribute. Can an immortal talent attract such a vision of heaven and earth that is close to the ascension of immortals? how is this possible. Unless... she''s also an immortal reincarnated. Close the book. "A world of great contention... a world of great contention." She shook her head and came to her newly opened flower bush to take care of the flowers carefully. The mystery of the world, if you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it, and entanglement is useless. there''s one more thing. Today''s vision, myself... I''m afraid I''m not going to take the blame again. What does Chaoyun mean? never mind. Not in the way. Shi Qingjun is very open-minded. But other monks do not have the mentality of Shi Qingjun. But for the other cultivators, they are now seeing the light covering the whole world, but... they are not so surprised. The successive visions of heaven and earth seem to make what happened at this time not so unacceptable. After all, the sun can shine on all things, and it looks like a full-fledged style. In fact... this is not comparable to the sky-piercing tribulation thunder that first went to Chaoyun Sect. The time when the tribulation thunder appeared, but sealed the cultivation of all the practitioners in the world, and it was incomparable to the fear that the sun brought to everyone. Therefore, some people have already begun to place the appearance of the vision of heaven and earth on Shi Qingjun, who only "crossed the robbery" not long ago. After all, she successfully survived such a terrifying tribulation thunder, and it is estimated that the realm and the immortal are not much different, so today''s Shi Qingjun can cause such a vision of heaven and earth, and everyone can accept it. The monks from various Buddhist schools in several states looked in the direction of Qingzhou, put their hands together, and recited ancient scriptures. The darkness of Qingzhou Demon Sect was completely dispelled by the brilliance, and under the order of the sect master who was like a frightened bird, he was ready to retreat thousands of miles. The gentleman who was hidden in the Confucian sect picked up the inkstone and splashed the ink on the painting. Seeing that the ink melted into the yin and yang hexagram, he said in amazement: "The needs of those who need it will move from time to time, like a bright pearl unearthed... and it seems like a catastrophe." The old gentleman was in shock and doubt, he clearly calculated the phenomenon of natural disasters, all things were shaken, there should be a catastrophe entering the world... But the smooth and warm eyes in front of him, there is no trace of disaster. If it is not a disaster, then it is a shining pearl. seem It can only be related to Chaoyun Sect. The old Confucian took a pen and recorded this sunrise scene after Chaoyun Sect''s Heaven-piercing Tribulation. Obviously, in the eyes of everyone, the most terrifying of all the current visions is the thunder calamity that sealed the three thousand cultivation avenues before Chaoyun Sect. With Chaoyun Sect as a benchmark, the remaining visions are no more than That thunder robbery. Not as good as Lei Jie, but not as good as Fairy Chaoyun. Chaoyun...Chaoyun...is the morning cloud. This pot, in the absence of a definite conclusion, can only be carried by Shi Qingjun. After the calamity, the sunrise and the clouds are both reasonable and reasonable. At this moment, the entire cultivation world was in shock and doubt at the sunrise of burning mountains and boiling seas, but almost everyone believed that... the visions of heaven and earth will not appear out of thin air, there must be something big happening, something happened out of nowhere. In just a quarter of an hour, some top cultivators began to discuss whether Shi Qingjun was going to become an immortal, or whether he had cultivated some magical powers. "" And this big thing that is happening is that a young couple wants to watch the sunrise. The first day is warm and glowing. Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s arms and watched the sun rise halfway above the sea. She felt that Xu Changan was no longer watching the sunrise, so she said, "Have you... seen enough?" Xu Changan stared at Yun Qian''s neck in his arms and said, "I haven''t seen enough." "I said sunrise." Yun Qian said. "I''m talking about Miss." Xu Changan smiled, then shook his head, and said softly, "Miss...why do I want to watch the sunrise with you?" "Because you like me." "...Tsk." Xu Changan said helplessly, "This is one of the reasons." "What about other reasons?" Yun Qian blinked. She was actually a little strange, after all, if it were on a weekday... Knowing that she was not sleeping well on the boat, Xu Changan would have been tougher and brought her home. Therefore, Yun Qian knew that Xu Changan wanted to watch the sunrise, so she only cared so much about it in her dream. "The reason I once saw the sunrise, long, long ago." Xu Changan was nostalgic. "A long time ago?" Yun Qian narrowed her eyes. "If you insist, it''s a past life." Xu Changan spread his hands: "If the lady believes in the past life, if you don''t believe it...that''s my dream." "Tell me." Yun Qian asked. "Climbing by chance... The early sun hangs high on the top of the mountains, and the golden light is shining. It is really a picture worth remembering for half a lifetime." Xu Changan took a deep breath and said, "But I was not happy at that time. " "Why are you unhappy." Yun Qian blinked: "You don''t like watching the sunrise?" She thinks she likes it. "The scenery is beautiful." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand, wrapped Yun Qian''s waist with both hands, pressed her on top of him, and said helplessly, "To say a very worthless word, when I was watching the sunrise on the top of the mountain at that time. , I was very lost for a moment. At that time, I always felt that there should be two people standing here. " If you watch the sunrise alone, you will feel lonely. There were many people on the mountain at that time. There were also women who went alone like him. Xu Changan has climbed a mountain once in his life, so he still has a fresh memory of the woman in a blood-colored long dress, but he only saw her back at that time. A person watching the sunrise alone. At that time, the young Xinxing thought about her appearance, but when I look back now, I think it would be great if it was Yun Qian. "At that time, I didn''t have anyone I liked, so I thought that in the future... I would have to watch it again." Xu Changan put his arms around Yun Qian, his eyes shining brightly. That''s why he cares about the sunrise. This time the sunrise has been planned for a long time. "It turned out that I wanted to watch it with me." Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s hands in front of his lower abdomen, and gently held them up: "Now... are you happy?" "Well." Xu Changan smiled: "I''m very satisfied, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, I can''t see it alone." "I thought you would like someone alone." Yun Qian closed her eyes, thinking that the phrase "toast to the bright moon and meet Yingying as three people" means that he wants to drink alone. "It''s different." Xu Changan recalled a rare past life, and he said in Yun Qian''s ear: "Now, I can be considered to have fulfilled a wish." It would be great if I could meet Miss Yun earlier. "You...you really like watching the sunrise." Yun Qianyi was in Xu Changan''s arms, and she could feel the hot eyes in her eyes. It seemed that besides Miss Ah Qing, there was another thing that Xu Changan liked very much, but had nothing to do with her. Something I really like. "I like it for a reason." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "Miss, guess what the reason is." Yun Qian was startled. Since Xu Changan asked her like this... Then again, he likes watching the sunrise because of himself. "Does it have anything to do with me?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes fanned: "You just said that I am like the moon, the sun... is not the same as the moon." "Miss is smart, but she doesn''t like to use her brain." Xu Changan felt the warmth of the sun shining on his long and shallow hair. He took a deep breath and looked at the huge blazing sun that had completely separated from the sea in the distance. "The sun will not be able to look directly from now on." Beautiful sunrise sun. Then it became dazzling and could not be seen directly. If you want to see clearly, it is sunset time. And Yun Qian... In Xu Changan''s eyes, she was the sun rising in the early morning. Her origins were mysterious. At this time, her brilliance had not been fully revealed, so she was able to be held in his arms by him. "You can''t look directly at the sun from now on?" Yun Qian still didn''t understand. "I mean, if the young lady were more powerful, I wouldn''t be able to look at you directly, so I''ll have to see enough now." Xu Changan squinted his eyes, complacent at the love words he shoved out. "You''re so strange." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that only she was not worthy of him, and there was no reason for the reverse. but "I understand a little." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully. Yes. The husband is Chuyang, and she can be tired of being by his side at this time. If I grow up a little more, from a teenager to a youth... Yun Qian''s body stiffened. After that, the sun can''t look directly, and can''t or don''t want to hug her. That''s what it meant. "Miss, what''s wrong with you." Xu Changan keenly noticed the change in Yun Qian''s mood. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian shook her head gently: "You are different now, I know... So my practice as a wife is especially important." Watching the sunrise is really good, reminding myself of such an important thing. Make sure he likes himself, loves himself more, and loves himself a little more. Don''t let him know his secret. "What do you mean?" Xu Changan was confused. "Meaning... It turns out that you like Sunrise because of me, so the only person you really like is Aqing." Yun Qian said slowly. Xu Changan: "..." He has been confused by Yun Qian. "Forget it... The sunrise experience this time was good, that''s enough." Xu Changan showed a satisfied expression. "You just like it. UU reading " Yun Qian gently untied Xu Changan''s hand, knelt down at the table, and poured Xu Changan a glass of wine, which was to add to the fun. Xu Changan took the glass and drank it. "Is it delicious?" Yun Qian asked. "Delicious." Xu Changan nodded. Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun gave it, even the lake water that was directly scooped was delicious. "So I''m a useful person." Yun Qian looked at him and said seriously, "Even if I can only pour you a glass of wine." The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (the sun after Chapter 139 cannot be looked directly at (two-in-one)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 139： Yun Qian wants to work hard (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! The "Fiery Sun" has completely risen, and the whole sky is full of a very strange atmosphere. The space around the "Fiery Sun" is cracked, and the black space cracks like thin lines are all over the galaxy, like a pair of strange eyes, which makes people shudder. But it is such a terrifying existence that is used to pretend to be the "sun", but floats on the mountains and seas tremblingly, replacing the position of the sun on weekdays and swaying a gentle brilliance towards the earth. The light of the blazing sun can pass through any enchantment and sway against the laws of physics into various secret realms and secret rooms, and can dispel all darkness. but The shadow around the girl cannot be dispelled by light. The sky was full of fire, reflecting Xu Changan''s body, and a slender figure was printed in front of him, and Yun Qian happened to be in the shadow created by Xu Changan. Only the sound of quiet breathing remained in the cabin. Xu Changan held the wine glass, enjoying Yun Qian''s service, and sighed softly after watching her hunched over and poured himself another glass of wine. "Miss, what are you doing..." "It''s nothing." Yun Qian said, gently rolling up her sleeves, revealing her fair, slender wrists. She held the wine glass to Xu Changan again. "..." Xu Changan was not stupid, but Yun Qian was very strange at this time. Early in the morning, the girl did not call for breakfast. I just watched the sunrise, and I didn''t get confused for too long, and I quickly woke up. Even... pouring him wine now, but he didn''t say that he wanted to drink with him. Xu Changan felt a little like a child who did something wrong trying to make up for something. But Yun Qian was not a child, and she would never do anything wrong, so Xu Changan''s expression became more and more strange. Finally, after taking the last sip of wine, Xu Changan put down the teacup and said, "It''s already dawn, we should go back." "En." Yun Qian heard the words and stood up gently. "Do you like yesterday''s rafting and today''s sunrise?" Xu Changan asked. "I like it." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she prefers the rising sun that hugged her just now. "It''s a good thing to like it." Xu Changan shook his head. It was difficult for him to understand Yun Qian''s thoughts from beginning to end... so he didn''t pay too much attention to it, he simply tidied up the cabin, then picked up the boat and walked to the stern of the boat, and rowed towards the shore of Beiyuan. Yun Qian did not follow her to the stern of the boat because she had something on her mind, but sat quietly in the cabin. She raised her head slightly. The scorching sun outside the window gradually became brighter, but when she looked up, the scorching sun''s light suddenly subsided, not dazzling at all, she could look directly as she wanted. Therefore, it is not true that the sun after sunrise cannot be seen directly. "Um?" Xu Changan, who was rowing, raised his head in astonishment, because just now, it was as if a light bulb had flickered, and the whole sky was darkened a few times. He looked at the other senior sisters who were boating around, and found that they were also gathering together to discuss the sun in the sky, and most of the topics were inseparable from the head of Chao Yunzong. "It''s... the head again?" Xu Changan blinked, thinking that the word "Chaoyun" and "sunrise" are indeed related in some way. But who cares? Such high-end things have nothing to do with his open source environment. It''s better to go home early and make breakfast for Yun Qian, so that after she is full, it is more important to take a nap. Province Xu Changan looked into the cabin and raised the corner of his mouth. Save her being stupid. Lieyang was not dazzling when Yun Qian looked at it, because it was useless. But Yun Qian herself knew that her husband was not so hopeless. As long as Xu Changan made up his mind to do one thing... then no matter who he is or what means he uses, he will never change his mind. The young man''s determination is the "big day" that makes her eyes sore that she can''t look directly. So sometimes, when he was single, Yun Qian couldn''t even look back at him. Yun Qian gently picked up the wine glass that Xu Changan had just used, and slowly wiped the rim with her fingers. "..." After being silent, the girl slowly lowered her eyes. The life on the island is too warm, he spoils himself very much... This kind of gentle township makes Yun Qian intoxicated, and today''s sunrise made her realize that it is impossible to "degenerate" like this. If a woman can only tie her husband by her appearance and body... that is the worst and most useless. Unfortunately, she is such a useless wife, who has nothing but beauty and figure. Xu Changan likes him very much now, and Yun Qian knows that. But he was restrained everywhere... always disturbing. There is no way. Xu Changan cherished Yun Qian very much, so he didn''t want Miss Yun to please him by "practicing" her self-esteem. But in Yun Qian''s eyes, this is actually a kind of alienation. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was rowing, and quickly moved his eyes away after a while. Sure enough, she was far from a "qualified" wife who could bind her husband. It also needs to be more attractive. The book said that if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first grab his stomach, but Xu Changan didn''t allow her to cook, so it was himself who was caught by his stomach. "I can''t... let it go on like this." Yun Qian''s finger stained with wine caressed the corner of his mouth, thinking that she must learn the six arts of women. and also "liquor?" Yun Qian sniffed the faint aroma of wine in the wine glass, and his face became more serious. She had just asked Xu Changan if the wine was good, and he said it was good. Xu Changan felt that the wine was delicious because Yun Qian poured it. In that atmosphere, even if Yun Qian handed over any liquid, he would say it was delicious. But Yun Qian only looked at the results. The wine is good, so the brewers are very nice. It was the wine brewed by that Liu girl. "Wine making... it shouldn''t be difficult." Yun Qian blinked. She can learn. As for why it is "learning". Yun Qian is not stupid. The point is not whether she can know women''s six arts and winemaking, but to let Xu Changan see the process of her efforts. Soon, the boat returned to the shore, and Xu Changan helped Yun Qian to disembark. "After floating in the lake all night, did the lady have weak legs?" "A little bit." Yun Qian nodded, and after shaking her figure a few times, she still leaned against Xu Changan. "...Miss, do you have something on your mind?" Xu Changan couldn''t help but ask. "It''s not a concern." Yun Qian gently hugged Xu Chang''an''s hand and said seriously, "What you love to do is to be prepared for danger in times of safety, and I want to follow along, so I just thought a little more. "The sun is coming out from the west?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened. Will Yun Qian still be prepared for danger in times of safety and plan ahead? "You said that the sun today is strange, maybe it turned from the west to the east." Yun Qian said softly. "I think about it." Xu Changan felt the sun shining on him. "Miss will not listen to me complaining all night and feel that I am the only one working hard... I feel guilty." As he spoke, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly understood why Yun Qian had "cared for" him like that. "..." Yun Qian heard the words and stared into Xu Changan''s eyes without saying a word. "If that''s the case, then there''s no need." Xu Changan shook his head: "I said a long time ago that I have things I want to do, and Miss has things that Miss can do. I can''t blame you if you can''t practice." Besides, Yun Qian''s mystery and eyelashes are there, and he will not use his own three views to forcefully correct Yun Qian''s behavior. That''s... stupid. "What can I do? What can I do?" Yun Qian didn''t understand. "Well, you can charge me." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. "Charge...?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled. "When I wanted to give up, the moment I saw the young lady, I was motivated again." Although Xu Changan didn''t know what made Yun Qian uneasy, but his name was Changan, so he couldn''t make Yun Qian uneasy. Yun Qian is the source of all his actions, and is naturally extremely important. "Then I''m really useful." Yun Qian seemed to be relieved. She followed Xu Changan a few steps forward, stopped suddenly, and said slowly, "What do you want me to be like in the future?" "As long as you are a young lady, I will like everything." Xu Changan said. "You can concentrate a little bit, don''t worry so much." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan was helpless: "As I said before, liking the same person is not a fuss." Yun Qian raised her head and suddenly said, "The Six Arts of Women, I want to learn." "Women''s Six Arts... I hope the young lady learns it only if she likes it." Xu Changan seemed to have thought of it for a long time, and he said as usual, "Not for others." He didn''t want Yun Qian to practice himself to make him happy, the girl should have more self-esteem. "You''re not someone else." Yun Qian''s heart beat faster. "It''s different," Xu Changan said. Yun Qian thought for a while, and then asked, "If I like women''s six arts, can I go to study?" "I really like it?" Xu Changan looked disbelieving. "Yeah." Yun Qian raised her foot again, and the embroidered shoe fell and left a shoe print in the soil, thinking that after she learned it, Xu Changan would like it, Xu Changan liked it... Then she naturally liked it too. "At a time like this, I can somewhat guess what Miss is thinking." Xu Changan frowned, then slowly relaxed, and said with relief: "Forget it, Miss is happy." Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s hand and said in a confused manner, "If you don''t say how you like me, then I don''t know how I should change." "Everyone can change, so don''t do it deliberately," Xu Changan said. Yun Qian heard the words, stared at Xu Changan''s face, and said word by word, "That''s true." Xu Changan was startled and asked, "Miss, don''t you think I''ll change?" "Everyone can change." Yun Qian nodded. Seeing Yun Qian''s calm expression, Xu Changan always felt that it was strange to tell Yun Qian such a big truth. He shook his head and said, "What do you want to eat in the morning." "Wonton." Yun Qian blurted out without hesitation. "Sure enough, Miss still prefers this kind of topic." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian: "Millet porridge?" "Porridge is fine." "Um." The slightly strange, heavy topic ends here. Xu Changan looked back at the rising sun, and returned to Beiyuan with Yun Qian. As for what she said about the six arts of women, Xu Changan forgot after hearing it. Xu Changan felt that this was all after entering Mu Yufeng in the future, and now that things in Dantian have not been settled, what are the six arts of women. but If she can''t practice, then the two of them will settle in Beisang City in the future. It is still necessary for this woman to let Miss Yun learn the six arts. After all, there are only so many pleasures in this world. Now that the matter of cultivation has not been settled, Yun Qian should not know that he really wants to play chess, draw and watch her dance with her, so as to distract her. At the top of Chaoyun, the wind is surging, and the sun is volleying into the sky. In the quiet valley, there are continuous mountains in the mountains like dragons soaring, among which the spring water splashes and the cranes enter the clouds. A woman in a Taoist robe appeared on the mountain. With a flick of the dust in her hand, a black and white light ripped apart the space and fell into the formation. In a blink of an eye, the formation opened up. The Taoist girl passed through the formation. What was exposed in front of her was a huge cliff, the flame temperature on the surface was extremely high, and the temperature was much higher out of thin air. She frowned. "Really the head...?" The Taoist nun raised her head, it was hard not to associate the flames here with the great sun in the sky. Is it really that the head is cultivating the magical power of flame? How could she remember that not long ago, the Sect Master was still cultivating the magical power of the water attribute, and he was in control of the East China Sea, but now it was the exact opposite. At this time, the entire inner circle of the enchantment was filled with all kinds of red flames, the color from shallow to dark, the edge of the back of the mountain was still red flames, and then gradually turned into strange white flames, rising hundreds of feet high. In the flames, there is a figure who is practicing with closed eyes, and some of the flames around are just the weak energy leaked by her cultivation. This is a woman. Wearing a red dress, just looking at her will give people a huge pressure, it is extremely terrifying coercion, looking at this woman is like looking at a high immortal. The Taoist girl bowed slightly. Even for her, the head is a heavenly person who cannot be desecrated or looked directly at. "Coming?" The fairy in the flames put away all the flames, and all the flames seemed to dissipate for a while, leaving only the empty stone wall. "You called me." Taoist nun bowed respectfully. "It''s nothing." Shi Qingjun narrowed his eyes. She is not really practicing fire attribute exercises, but is just trying to find which kind of flame is closer to the big sun in the sky. The conclusion... Naturally, she didn''t find anything. Standing up slightly, Shi Qingjun looked at the Taoist nun who she had high hopes for and thought she could break through to the universe, and said with a strange expression, "Xu Changan...is he your student?" "Yeah." The Taoist nun''s face was calm, and she was mentally prepared for such a thing as the head would ask her. After all, she recognized the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist A special trip to care... Could it really be that the immortal cannot be reincarnated? "What do you think of him?" Shi Qingjun asked straight to the point. "A smart, well-behaved and hard-working child," said the Taoist nun. "child?" Shi Qingjun''s red dress had several ripples. She walked to the side of the pool, looked at the tall figure reflected in the water, and repeated: "He is a child in your eyes?" The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 140 Yun Qian wants to work hard (two-in-one)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 140： Good boy in the eyes of Mr. "The wife is the one week boss(! Shi Qingjun was stunned for a while: "In your eyes, he is a child?" Forget the child, but also specially emphasize that he is a smart, well-behaved, and hard-working child. Smart, well-behavedwords that cannot be used to describe immortals reincarnated, no matter what. Shi Qingjun looked at the reflection of his red clothes in the pool under him, and remembered the scene under the thunder. The young man stood in front of Zi Lei, his clothes were fluttering, and he was integrated with the whole world, attracting thunder and lightning, and the electric light was lavender, which reflected his whole person. "child." Shi Qingjun''s eyes trembled slightly, and he murmured: "Whose child? Such a person... should be said to be the son of heaven?" In Xu Changan''s eyes, Lei Jie, who could ban her entire body from cultivation, was also well-behaved. If he is a child, then only Tiandao can be his father. "Master?" The time in the entire stone room seemed to stand still, and the Taoist nun looked at the fairy in front of her in shock. The Sect Master integrated the entire Qingzhou with an iron fist, and the entire Demon Sect, which had been suppressed by himself, could not lift his head. No one in the world had ever seen the second emotion other than indifference in the Sect Master''s eyes. This dazed woman in front of me... is the head? It was the first time she had seen the Sect Master react so strongly to something. Shi Qingjun also quickly realized her gaffe, but she never cared about what other people thought of her. She walked to the stool next to her and sat down, and said softly, "Zi Biao sage, Beichen Purple Palace, standing in the middle of clothes, often blessed by heaven. Hearing the words, the Taoist stunned slightly and then said, "Saints often travel between heaven and earth, and they can also represent heaven and earth as holy." Shi Qingjun turned his head and looked seriously at the woman in front of him whose Taoist robe had been washed white and had a mediocre appearance. In the entire Chaoyun Sect, or even the entire Qingzhou, the closest thing to the universe is this fake female crown that she abducted from the Taoist temple, so she can only listen to her opinions on some things. "You have been practicing Taoism for thirty years, what do you think of a saint?" Shi Qingjun asked. "How can there be a saint in the world?" said the Taoist nun. She shook her head gently. As far as she was concerned, it would be better to say that the head of Chaoyun, who was dressed in red, suppressed natural and man-made disasters, and protected Qingzhou''s stability... is the saint in her eyes. "Yes, there should be no saints." Shi Qingjun asked again: "A few days ago, a purple and white jade sky-reaching robbery and today''s empty sky, in your opinion... which one is more like the birth of a saint. ." "The saint... was born?" The Taoist nun didn''t understand the meaning of the head for a while, and she said without hesitation: "It is the robbery of the sky." "Why?" Shi Qingjun waved his hand, the stone room suddenly became transparent, and a giant sun in the sky was very shocking, she said: "This golden flame is also very strange." "If the saints come out, the world will be peaceful." The Taoist nun said seriously. Although the sky is high in the sky and the sun is shining, it is also a top-level vision, but if you talk about saints, then everyone''s cultivation base will be dissipated, and with a touch of Oriental Purple Qi, it is the world that is at peace. "I think so too." Shi Qingjun nodded, thinking that there are no saints in the world, so there are saints born. At present, it is not known who caused this big sun volley, but the catastrophe came because of Xu Changan, and she could see it clearly. "..." The Taoist nun looked at Shi Qingjun''s eyes, and a guess suddenly appeared in her heart. Could it be that the vision of heaven and earth has nothing to do with the head...? Thinking of Shi Qingjun''s initial question, everyone would think about Xu Changan at this time, and the Taoist nun was no exception. But although she thought of this, she didn''t have any extra thoughts, and she couldn''t even raise the slightest curiosity. "Good fate..." Shi Qingjun looked at the Taoist nun in front of him, and then thought about her evaluation of Xu Changan, and realized that when it comes to the relationship, Xu Changan always listened to the Taoist nun. What is kindness? This is called kindness. Shi Qingjun looked at the Taoist nun in front of him and asked, "Have you touched any barriers to breaking through recently?" Daoist shook her head. She is only one step away from the Universe Realm, but at this step, she has not made any progress for many years. "There will be a chance." Shi Qingjun hesitated for a while, but finally did not say what he wanted to say. She wanted to say that if she had more contact with Xu Changan, she might be able to take that step. But when he thought that the Taoist nun in front of him was the gentleman who led Xu Changan into the door... After spending nearly half a year with him, he didn''t realize anything, so he knew that it might not work. It is also fate. Zhu Tongjun placed the Taoist nun in the sword hall. Zhu Tongjun took Xu Changan up the mountain. The Taoist nun obeyed the rules of the sword hall and taught Xu Changan to practice. Even if it is a relationship. However, the next thing is the real thing. "He is your student, so he listens to you?" Shi Qingjun asked. "That''s an obedient child." Taoist nun nodded. When Shi Qingjun heard the words, he took a deep look at the Taoist nun. Yes. This woman in a Taoist robe is an extremely disciplined person. Xu Changan is her student, and there is no mysterious origin about him. She called Daogu to come, her original intention was to remind her not to help Xu Changan too much because she saw the glazed jade she gave him, and to specialize him so as to influence him to enter the world and refine his mind. After all, sometimes the difficulty of joining the WTO is also part of refining the mind. If everything goes smoothly, it will be a bad thing. Now it seems that she thinks too much. She had already hinted at Xu Changan''s specialness with the Taoist nun, but the Taoist nun could still have a "child" at a time, which just showed her attitude towards Xu Changan. "It''s nothing." Shi Qingjun said. The Taoist nun nodded, bowed and bowed before preparing to leave. "Wait." Shi Qingjun suddenly stopped her: "By the way, he is your student, go and get me some beauty fruit." Xu Changan should prepare carefully for the fruit that the respected gentleman asked for. Taoist nun:"" After a long time, the Taoist nun returned to the sword hall alone and looked at the light red Chaoyun on the painting wall of her bedroom. Ever since she entered Chaoyun Sect, she never thought that one day the head would ask her to eat some fruit. The Sect Master really didn''t hide her interest in the child at all. People are going to change. But not for no reason. The change in the sect master is because he has survived the catastrophe again and his cultivation has improved, so his temperament has changed greatly? The realm above the Qiankun realm is obscure. If she has not reached the realm of the head, she will not slander her change. It''s Xu Changan... The Taoist nun looked at her clean courtyard and recalled when she first went up the mountain more than a year ago...a young, immature teenager. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There are indeed many strange things about Xu Changan. It''s just that she doesn''t care. Just thinking about it, the Taoist nun raised her head and looked out the window. Under the sun, outside the Sword Hall, the young man dressed in a light-colored Taoist robe strode across the threshold. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 141, the good boy in Mr.''s eyes), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 141： 1 day as a teacher "The wife is the one week boss(! After the sunrise time, the light that can penetrate all obstacles gradually becomes ordinary. In the room, the interior of the Taoist nun''s house was dark, only an oil lamp was burning slowly. Sword Hall welcomes the guest outside the courtyard. "Chang''an has seen Mr. Xu Changan bowed respectfully in the direction of the main building from a long distance, then stood up straight and quietly waited for the answer. "..." In the room, the Taoist nun looked at the boy under the locust tree. During this period, Xu Changan also stood quietly in front of the door, without taking a step forward. When the wind blew, the yellow cicada fluttered its wings, and the flowers and plants in the yard rustled. She raised her hand and stroked her sleeves, and a real yuan struck the bronze bell. As soon as the bronze bell rang, Xu Changan was allowed to enter the door. far away. Only then did the boy who heard the bell take another step towards the small courtyard. Because it was morning, Xu Changan didn''t go to the school like last time, but walked straight to the Taoist nun''s residence. Xu Changan on the road seemed indifferent, but in fact...he was finally relieved when he heard the bell. As I waited, my heart was very anxious. I haven''t seen my husband for a long time. Although my husband said that he would come to her if he was in trouble, he came right away... It''s a little rude. Not to mention that he also got paid by Mr. So, he was really worried about being turned away by Mr. again, but fortunately... Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Mr. is still the one who promises a lot of money. Xu Changan walked through the school, and in front of him was an ordinary two-story building. It looked similar to the pavilions of ordinary people in Beisang City, or even worse. It could be regarded as a very "shabby" courtyard in this fairy gate. There were no flowers or plants in the front yard, only the clean bluestone floor and a broom beside the wall. Walking to the front of the house, but did not see the figure of the Taoist nun, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then pushed open the lacquered wooden door of the pavilion in front of him, and entered the first floor of her small building. Xu Changan had never come in before. Compared with a year ago, the layout here has not changed at all. The candlelight on the first floor shook slightly. He looked at the fuel that accumulated a lot and shook his head gently. Even he used dustproof clothes, and even Yunqian used Xianmen''s flint, but his gentleman was still wearing a white robe and lighting a simple oil lamp... If you look at it from an earthly point of view, This gentleman is a stickler. Xu Changan went up the stairs and went to the second floor. The door to the room was open. There was a faint scent of sandalwood in front of him, and behind the green smoke in the distance, there was a Taoist nun who was sitting at the table and drinking morning tea. He was still wearing a very neat and simple Taoist robe, with waist-length hair **** into a crown, tied with black straps. Xu Changan stopped outside the house, bowed and said, "The student has seen Mr. "Um." The Taoist nun put down the tea cup, looked at the young man outside the door, and said calmly, "Come in, what are you doing?" "Yes." Xu Changan stepped over the threshold after hesitating slightly. For a practitioner like her husband, the place where she lives is called a quiet room, not a female boudoir. "Raise your head and stand up straight." The Taoist nun said suddenly. Xu Changan straightened up subconsciously and looked at the Taoist nun in front of the table. The woman in front of her had a very ordinary face, and her expression was light, but she could put a lot of pressure on Xu Changan, probably... when she first entered the practice, she was often knocked on the palm of her hand with a ruler. The Taoist nun looked up and down at the young man in front of him, the serious appearance made Xu Changan''s heart beat slightly faster. Soon, the Taoist nun''s eyebrows finally became a little more surprised: "You... were you so handsome before?" She remembered that although Xu Changan''s appearance in the past was considered to be delicate, but it was definitely not his current appearance. Only by looking at it up close could he see his pair of scorching and glowing eyes. Open source open source, revealing the origin. So, now this look is what he really looks like. ? handsome... It means that Mr. didn''t look at his face much before. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he said helplessly: "Sir, after I broke through the open source realm... I became what I am now, adding a lot of femininity." "It''s not feminine." The Taoist nun shook her head and said, "Now it seems that she really has the appearance of an immortal." "Xian... Xianren?" Xu Changan was stunned again. He was stupid in talent back then, and had a lot of trouble with Mr. Xu. Although she would not despise him for being stupid, but the praise of the immortal figure came out of the Taoist nun''s mouth, and Xu Changan couldn''t help but feel a little illusory. For a moment he didn''t know what to say. The Taoist nun looked at the refreshing young man in front of him, who seemed to be a Taoist, and said, "So...you are no longer a child." In front of the sect master, he said he was a good boy, but looking back now, he knew that it was her fault. When Xu Changan heard the words, his face became much more serious: "Changan will always be a student of Mr. He told Miss Yun that people have different faces when facing different people, and so does he. "Forever?" The Taoist nun heard the words, with a little helplessness between her eyebrows: "People who cultivate immortals can''t say such things, they have to form a karmic relationship." "One day as a teacher, for a lifetime..." Xu Changan was about to say. "Okay." The Taoist nun interrupted him by looking at Xu Changan''s serious appearance. A teacher is a teacher, and it is far from a master. She thought that she didn''t teach Xu Changan anything important or extraordinary, and it was only some practice foundation, so she couldn''t be his master. It is impossible to talk about being a teacher for one day and a father for life. In other words, she wants to be a mother too. Who is the father? She has no companions. ... The Taoist nun held up the tea cup in her hand, pointed to the opposite side of the table and asked, "Do you want to eat tea?" Xu Changan shook his head. "You too." The Taoist nun took a sip of tea and looked at Xu Changan: "I was just standing in front of the sword hall. If I didn''t hear or call you in, what would you do?" "Wait." Xu Changan said. "Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Daoist nun raised her eyes. "Students don''t have to knock on doors." "You can knock, the jade talisman is your stepping stone." The Taoist nun pointed to the jade talisman next to the sachet on Xu Changan''s waist. "That''s an outsider." Xu Changan said seriously, he still regarded himself as a member of the sword hall, and definitely had no reason to use the jade talisman to visit like a visitor. "Besides, can you hear me if I knock sir?" Taoist nun shook her head: "I can''t hear you." "The gentleman also asked me to knock." The Taoist nun said, "But everyone else will knock on the door." Xu Changan asked, "Sir, can''t hear, what about the person who knocked on the door?" The Taoist nun said seriously: "Go back Mr. Xu Changan took a deep breath: "If you want the students to go back, you only need one sentence." He knew that his husband was most afraid of trouble, so he was already mentally prepared that he would be disliked when he came. There is no need to waste so many words if the husband refuses him. "I didn''t mean to ask you to go back." The Taoist nun said calmly: "I take back what I said before, you have no effort to raise your qi at all, and you are impetuous... You are really still a child." The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 142 as a teacher for one day), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 142： Mr. likes people who specialize in 1 "The wife is the one week boss(! child, child? At this time, Xu Changan also noticed that the Taoist nun repeatedly mentioned what child, and he was a little puzzled. Does it mean that he has changed a lot over the past year, making the gentleman look like he is in a hurry. but Xu Changan sighed softly. When he heard the word "child", the first thing that flashed in his mind was Yun Qian''s face. The girl is also a child. "Students are stupid, what are you talking about?" Xu Changan didn''t understand, so he asked. The Taoist nun looked at Xu Chang''an with a puzzled expression, put down the tea cup, and said clearly: "You are the deacon of Mu Yufeng. It is a business matter to ask Yufu to come to me, and it is a private matter if you don''t, so...Is it a private matter to come today?" She told Xu Changan that she was in trouble to come to her. The trouble came so quickly. Thinking of the fact that the sect head summoned her early in the morning, the Taoist nun looked at the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s body and wondered if it had something to do with the sect head? Xu Changan got up, poured a cup of tea respectfully, and then said, "The student has encountered some trouble." "It''s that?" The Taoist nun pointed to the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist. Xu Changan lowered his head, but he saw the jade pendant next to him, sewing the sachet he and Yun Qian had tied together, and nodded lightly: "My girl, she..." "Stop." Taoist nun frowned: "Your girl?" "My wife." "You''re talking about the girl Yun?" the Taoist nun asked. Xu Changan nodded, he had no other wife. The Taoist nun thought to herself that she had misunderstood, but fortunately, the misunderstanding was resolved quickly enough, she just made up a lot of things in an instant, such as the head incarnation of an ordinary person to approach Xu Changan or something. There was nothing she could do. She saw that the head was so interested in Xu Changan, and even specially asked for the fruit he had planted... Now that she is catching up with the head''s personality, it is hard for her to think about it. "What''s the matter, continue talking." Daoist nun looked at him. Xu Changan took a deep breath: "Mr. Hui, it''s like this..." Shortly after. "Can''t hold the spiritual energy in the lower dantian?" Taoist nun showed a touch of nostalgia in her eyes, and her eyebrows softened a lot: "This is not the same as you used to be." "It''s not the same. According to what Senior Sister said, I couldn''t feel the existence of the lower dantian." Xu Changan was very nervous. The Taoist nun looked at Xu Changan''s cautious look and said calmly, "It''s a small matter." "Small... small thing?" Xu Changan was startled. "The matter of going down to Dantian is a trivial matter. Not to mention that you can''t feel it, even if you don''t go down to Dantian, you can practice it if you should," said the Taoist nun. The lower dantian can''t be used, and the middle dantian in the heart, no matter what... at some cost, you can use the sea of ????knowledge of the eyebrows to make the upper dantian in advance. For her, these are nothing but a pill. "So?" Xu Changan heard the words, stared blankly at the serious person in front of him for a while, and his impetuous heart suddenly calmed down. Although he still had a lot of doubts and puzzles, when he heard the word "little thing" from the Taoist nun''s mouth, he suddenly didn''t want to ask anything. "Mister doesn''t like trouble." Xu Changan said seriously. "It''s not even trouble." The Taoist nun thought to herself that she thought it was a trouble related to the head of the sect, but now it was related to Xu Changan''s wife, and the gap made her feel that it was all a matter of hands. "Can you feel at ease?" The Taoist nun looked at Xu Changan. "Relax." Xu Changan''s breathing became unnaturally long. She thought to herself that her husband was still the same as when he practiced in the past. No matter what difficulties she encountered, she was like a needle for calming the sea. "You child." The Taoist nun held her forehead with one hand, and her appearance was exactly the same as Xu Changan''s helplessness on weekdays, which was enough to see where Xu Changan''s little habits came from. Daoist nun doesn''t care what others think or how much mystery Xu Changan has, just from the character of this child... I don''t know who I learned from this kind of unpromising person, and there is no trace of the reincarnation of an immortal. The Taoist nun looked at the brocade box on the counter and said, "I have a few... Wait." She originally wanted Xu Changan to take back an elixir for Yun Qian to eat to solve the problem, but she suddenly thought of the fact that the head had specially summoned her. She still understood the general meaning, and she had to be restrained when helping Xu Changan. "never mind." The Taoist nun looked away from the medicine pill and said, "Bring her to show me how to do it, I''ll tell you later." "Mr. trouble." Xu Changan straightened up. "Knowing the trouble, you still come to me?" The Taoist nun fluttered her sleeves, and the corner of her Taoist robe gently stroked Xu Changan''s cheek: "Based on your karma on Mu Yufeng, I don''t need my help for this trivial matter." "Looking for someone else is a favor." Xu Changan blinked, the burden on his heart was suddenly relieved at this time, and the whole person was much lighter. "It''s not a favor to look for me?" The Taoist nun glanced at Xu Changan. "I owe a lot." Xu Changan said seriously: "The student will pay it back slowly in the future." "It turns out that there are too many lice and I''m not afraid of itching." "It''s not lice that owe you favors." "This is the best." The Taoist nun paused and said, "Where did this jade pendant come from?" "Given by a senior of Mu Yufeng after the open source." Xu Changan asked: "Sir, is this a token of the inner door?" "That''s right." The Taoist nun shook her head and asked again, "Where is the sachet? Why do you wear sachets now, it seems like a girl''s family." "Mr. Hui, this is the hair of the student and his wife." "..." The air froze for a while, and the Taoist nun came back to her senses after a while. She said with some emotion, "I knew you had a wife, but I didn''t expect you to like her so much." She knew very little about Yun Qian, she only knew that she had picked up Xu Changan, an ordinary girl who was much older than him. Ordinary men are used to seeing the mess of the world, and it is really difficult to maintain their original heart when they enter a place like Mu Yufeng that is full of exquisite female rhymes. Not to mention, when Xu Changan went up the mountain, it was reluctant to be called a "juvenile". Therefore, Taoist nun once thought that Xu Changan would fall into a certain **** Muyu Peak. But he didn''t want Xu Changan to prove his determination with facts. "I like this very much about you well done." The Taoist nun patted Xu Changan''s shoulder hard, and for the first time today there was an undisguised admiration on her face: "Being a husband is to be single-minded and treat your girls well." "Students are doing this now..." Xu Changan said helplessly, looking at his husband''s elder appearance and speaking for Yun Qian. "That''s your business." The Taoist nun clapped her hands, and then got up: "I still have a pot of medicinal herbs to refine and send to Baicao Garden. You can bring her over in an hour. I haven''t seen your wife yet. See you by chance." Speaking of her relationship with Xu Changan, according to the rules... what kind of greeting should be prepared. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 143 Mr. likes to be single-minded), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 143： Cant find a suitable location "The wife is the one week boss(! In the room, Yun Qian, who had fallen asleep, was called up by Xu Changan who came back from the Sword Hall, looking like he was drowsy. "What time is it?" Yun Qian was sitting on the edge of the bed wearing pajamas embroidered with a bunny. "It''s time." Xu Changan came in with a basin of water, and after sitting firmly on Yun Qian, he said, "I just said that I must have slept uncomfortably on the boat yesterday." As soon as he entered the room, Yun Qian was not only soundly asleep, but even snored faintly. "Yesterday... on board?" Yun Qian opened her eyes a little, then nodded, "Oh, that''s it." "Mr. has promised to see Miss, and prepare with me." Xu Changan covered Yun Qian''s face with a warm towel, watching the hot air evaporate, wiping off the sleep marks on Yun Qian''s face. After passing the water, the eyebrows were stained with a little moisture, and the heat made Yun Qian''s face red, as if she was shy, adding a bit of cuteness. Because you can always see different girls at times like this, Xu Changan has always liked to serve girls to get up since he was a housekeeper. "" Yun Qian sat quietly and enjoyed Xu Changan''s service. Afterwards, Xu Changan chose a black and white mixed-color long dress for her, which was elegant and elegant, and the dark waistband was very wide, which made her look taller when tightened. Yun Qian stood in front of the makeup mirror and turned around slightly, she wore a black and white dress with a low ponytail, looking very serious, not as gorgeous as she used to dress, she asked, "I''m going to see you. your sir?" "Didn''t you agree?" Xu Changan said, looking Yun Qian up and down, and nodded with satisfaction. With such a neat appearance, it should not be rude to think about it in front of Mr. "Mr. said there are still things to do. Miss is waiting at home for a while. I will go to Tianming Peak to go through the formalities." Xu Changan said. "What procedure?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss''s jade talisman can only come to Tianming Peak... According to the rules, forget it, Miss does not need to know any rules, I will give you permission to go to Mu Yufeng." "Can it be used all the time?" Yun Qian blinked. "one day." "Oh." Yun Qian watched Xu Changan leave the house with her jade talisman, got up and sat down in front of the makeup mirror. She looked at the cold face in the mirror, opened the box, took out an eyebrow pencil and held it in her hand, but did not move. A gentleman that Xu Changan worshipped at will is a hidden practitioner. This kind of thing seems a bit strange, but it still depends on who happened. Putting aside that Xu Changan is her husband, she should be different... The way of heaven here is ahead of her. As the "agent" chosen by Tiandao, even without her, Xu Changan''s chance will not be cut off. Therefore, he will encounter the matter of the Taoist nun hidden in the sword hall, which is destined by God. "So..." Yun Qian looked up and murmured, "He is the son of heaven? Then what am I." Daughter-in-law? The long river stopped flowing for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. Thunder and lightning flashed outside the window. "Quiet." Yun Qian frowned, thinking that she was going to go out in a while, but she couldn''t put on makeup. So the weather was still fine, and the clouds cleared away before they had built up. Tianli couldn''t be Xu Chang''an''s father, but he didn''t dare to recognize him as his father. To know that Miss Yun was still thinking about her and her husband''s children, naturally she couldn''t be occupied by others. Yun Qian looked at the mirror seriously, and finally put down the eyebrow pencil. She was not familiar with makeup, so she simply picked up a piece of crimson lipstick and sipped it, leaving a clear texture on it. She pursed her lips and didn''t put on any further makeup, because she was thinking of other things. His fingers brushed his cheeks, Yun Qian''s eyes narrowed a little. At this time, she had already made up her mind to be a very good and qualified wife, and a qualified wife should not only treat her husband well, but also have a good attitude towards her husband''s parents. But. She had asked Xu Changan before, and the latter had absolutely no interest in his memories before the age of ten and his parents. So Yun Qian had no reason to go there alone. After all, blood has no meaning in her eyes. If Xu Changan doesn''t recognize his parents, then even if there is blood connection, in Yun Qian''s eyes, he is no different from ants. The human parents are temporarily unavailable. Heavenly Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at the "Dao" she was stepping on under her embroidered shoes, thinking that Tianli didn''t have the courage to recognize herself as a daughter-in-law. Therefore, the current situation is that human rationality cannot be found, and heavenly rationality is useless. Human beings can''t do justice, so they can only think of ideas from their elders? Although the husband''s husband is not his mother, he is qualified to let her do the exercises in advance. After thinking about it, she picked up the eyebrow pencil again. When Xu Changan came back from the outside, he accidentally saw Yun Qian sitting on the dressing table in a daze. He walked over and found that Yun Qian simply put on a light makeup, which was a little less cold, a little more gentle, and his face The contours are more distinct and very good-looking. For a time, Xu Changan was stunned. "Is this okay?" Yun Qian turned around. "...Yes, of course." Xu Changan walked over, quietly picked up the rouge paper with Yun Qian''s lip print, folded the drawer to the side, and said, "However, Miss, come with me to see Mr. Deliberately smearing some rouge." "This is for you to see." Yun Qian raised her eyes: "Is there any problem?" "there is none left." Xu Changan thought that he really liked watching it, but he said, "There is still some time." "I have something to ask you." Yun Qian looked at him. "About Mr.?" "Yes." "Ask." Xu Changan responded and sat down beside Yun Qian. He guessed that Yun Qian would have something to ask him. In the past, Yun Qian lived in Beisang City, and he would not talk to Yun Qian about Xianmen. He knew that Yun Qian was not interested in Xianmen, and would only delay the time for their husband and wife to get together. . Although Yun Qian was no surprise, but now that he found out that he cared so much about Mr., of course he had to ask. "You like her very much?" Yun Qian asked. "It should be respect." Xu Changan corrected. "Respect doesn''t mean you like it?" Yun Qian asked back. "Well, in a sense, I like it." Xu Changan said, "Mr. is someone I respect." "It''s your elder?" "Um." The reassuring face of the Taoist aunt flashed in Xu Changan''s mind, and he took a deep breath: "This elder is different from the polite words of uncle and uncle." He respects each other from the bottom of his heart and treats him as a master, so I hope Miss Yun can pay more attention. "I know that in the past those were seniors, not seniors. You and I emphasized that." Yun Qian said earnestly, "This is the first time I know that you care so much about a woman." "That sounds a bit strange." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qianjiao''s beautiful face, very helpless. Yun Qian met Xu Chang''an''s gaze and said slowly, "It''s not surprising, after all, you and her are destined for fate." The chance set by the "son" of the Tao of Heaven is a fate destined by God. This is very rigorous. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 144 Tianli can''t find a suitable place) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 144： All kind girls (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! Are you and your husband destined? "Miss, do you really know what you are talking about?" Xu Changan was very helpless. "I know." Yun Qian nodded, she can now think about things with earthly logic, all because Xu Changan cares about these things now. Otherwise, what does her parents, elders, etc. have to do with her. Xu Changan: "..." The girl seldom said meaningless words, and Xu Changan also knew this, but Xu Changan knew one thing better...that is, the girl Yun from his family said many words to offend people. But Miss Yun''s heart is soft, and she has no bad thoughts. On weekdays, even an ant is reluctant to step on itwell, there are no ants on the mountain. But when Yun Qian brought him back to take care of him, who was dying and was still a child... that was gentle enough. Therefore, Xu Changan had been convinced that the girl was a kind person since he was still on the island. "Miss''s unintentional remarks will not be annoyed by Mr.''s temperament." Xu Changan shook his head gently, and then said: "It is not unreasonable to say that I have a relationship with Mr., after all, over the years, Mr. has only accepted me as a student." When Yun Qian heard the words, she thought to herself that what she said naturally made sense. "Miss... that''s all." Xu Changan shook his head, although he knew that Yun Qian would not be jealous, but as a husband, some things should be explained. "I trust and respect my husband, and it doesn''t matter whether he is a man or a woman." Xu Changan said solemnly. "I also know about this." Yun Qian took her husband''s hand and said, "It''s your elder, so it''s my elder?" "You can say that." Xu Changan smiled a little: "Mr. said that the problem of not being able to practice is easy to solve, and now I can count on her." "I thought you liked her very much." Yun Qian calmly said, "It turned out to be for me." Thinking about it carefully, if Xu Changan didn''t care about the results of his practice at all, this gentleman would naturally have no way to make him feel good, but now Xu Changan is working hard to practice for her, and the Taoist nun has pointed him, which has won his trust. "Sir is a serious and serious person." Xu Changan didn''t understand Yun Qian''s words, he just reminded: "But the lady is not from Mu Yufeng, just a guest of the Sword Hall. Seeing her later, the lady doesn''t need to Whatever etiquette you do, just listen to me." "I''ll listen to you in everything, not just this one." Yun Qian blinked and looked in the mirror: "I''m your wife, take me out of the house, can I be considered a face?" "Of course." Xu Changan said without thinking. "That''s good, I''m still thinking that I''m not very good at makeup." Yun Qian thought for a while, and then added: "I only wear makeup that you like, but what you like... It seems a little strange to ordinary people. ." For example, colorful clothes, funny makeup, Xu Changan likes it... But if you wear it out for the elders to see, it will lose your husband''s face. "Sure enough, the lady has no self-awareness of her own charm." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s lips, swallowed his saliva and looked away, pretending to be calm, "Miss, you don''t know what Mr. She doesn''t judge people by their looks." "If you don''t tell me, of course I don''t know." Yun Qian seemed to be interested: "Tell me about it." "gentlemen?" "Um." In Yun Qian''s eyes, the name is very important. Such as cloudy cloud, stranded shallow. For example, Xu Tu Chang''an and Gu Pan Chang''an. To know a person, you must first know her name. Yun Qian said, "Everyone has a name. What''s your husband''s name?" "..." After Yun Qian asked this question, Xu Changan suddenly fell silent, a bit of embarrassment on his face. Yun Qian realized something, and she said in surprise, "You don''t know her name, but you like her so much?" Xu Changan coughed lightly and said, "Miss, if you are in school, even among those students who get along with each other day and night, there are probably a few who can''t name the teacher... Under normal circumstances, knowing her surname is enough." "I thought you would ask her." Yun Qian said, "After all, you care about names." "I really didn''t ask, I only knew from the senior''s mouth that Mr. Li''s family name was Li." Xu Changan explained. When he met Taoist nuns, he had always been short and long, and had never called "Mr. Li", so there was no reason to ask Taoist nuns'' names. "When I first entered the sword hall, I saw that Mr. always wore a Taoist robe, so I thought she was a monk." Xu Changan sighed softly: "I asked the Taoist name once, but I didn''t ask any name, and then I didn''t ask her name again. ." "The girl who became a monk is the Taoist nun written in the book?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking of the Chilian Fairy she liked, who was a Taoist nun. Xu Changan said: "In the rules, Taoists are collectively referred to as Gan Dao, and Taoist nuns are Kun Tao, and they are often called female crowns. In fact, Taoism does not have the title of Taoist nun... But I found that my husband did not abide by the Taoist rules written in the book. It''s not a serious monk, she wears the robe just because of habit." In this way, it is not a broken rule for outsiders to call out an aunt. "I don''t quite understand this." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan suspiciously: "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that Mr. is not a monk, he has no Taoist title, but he has a name." Xu Changan lightly covered Yun Qian''s eyes with one hand: "So it is your husband and I have no prospects. After so long, I don''t even have the name of Mr. Know." He asked the wrong question once, didn''t ask twice, and later found out that even the people in the Mu Yufeng Hall didn''t know anything about the Taoist nun... so he didn''t ask any more. "..." Yun Qian was in a good mood after listening to Xu Changan''s words. She likes the words your husband very much. However, Yun Qian lightly tapped Xu Changan''s hand, and said, "Should you cover your face, what do you do to cover mine?" "..." Xu Changan admitted: "I really don''t know the name of Mr. "Didn''t you say her surname is Li?" "This is also what Fang Sishi told me. She also occasionally heard people say it from the Herb Garden. She only knows the surname of Mr. "The last name is Li... She''s still a Taoist nun." Yun Qian looked at the book by the bedside, her voice raised a little, "Li Mochou?" "...?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. Li He Mochou, the girl was dumbfounded by the novel. The very ordinary face of the Taoist nun flashed in Xu Changan''s mind, and he shook his head: "Miss, don''t match the characters in the novel with your husband." Li Mochou was also a beautiful and secular person, how could he match the temperament of his husband. "I just said that, after all, I still like Fairy Chi Lian." Yun Qian said calmly. "It''s rare to hear from the lady that you like other people." "You don''t like Miss Ah Qing too." "Is it a liking?" "I think it is." "...It seems to make some sense." "Right." Yun Qian stretched slightly, and then said, "It seems that you don''t like her that much either." I really like people, it''s impossible not to know the name. "Can you not say that you like it? Change the word." Xu Changan sighed. Yun Qian didn''t respond, but changed the subject: "Is she a nice person?" "Yes, Mr. looks serious, but in fact he is very kind and gentle." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian in front of him, thinking, to outsiders, can there be people in the world who are more difficult to get along with than Yun Qian? "So, you don''t have to think too much about it, Miss, just keep a normal mind." "Normal? I understand." Yun Qian nodded, she was thinking about whether to treat the Taoist nun with the attitude of elders, but since Xu Changan said that she was normal, she could do it. After Xu Changan glanced at the time, he took Yun Qian''s hand and went out, preparing to go to Mu Yufeng Sword Hall to see Mr. Today''s sun is different from the past. The light from the big sun crosses the window lattice and brushes on the black and white dress with light clouds. Yun Qian wore a veil and was holding Xu Changan''s hand and walked towards the Tianming Peak Teleportation Array, but she suddenly stopped. "Miss?" Xu Changan wondered. "Do you like her because she is a gentle person or because she is a kind person." Yun Qian asked seriously. "All." Xu Changan has now given up asking Yun Qian to replace the word "like". "What kind of...what is it like?" Yun Qian was puzzled. "Miss''s questions are always very strange." Xu Changan was helpless, because Yun Qian asked seriously, so he answered seriously: "In the Book of Rites, those who do not speak maliciously are called kind, and Mr. is a kind person. ." Even in his heart, Mr. is no different from a gentleman. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head: "Mr. Li is kind...Is Li Mochou a kind person?" "Shouldn''t be." "And me." "Miss, of course." Xu Changan said naturally. This is normal, because whenever Miss Yun gives people only the words "harmless to humans and animals". "Why is Fairy Chilian not a good person, but I am, because you don''t understand me?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss will not be angry." Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She has always been a good-natured girl, and it is true that she is rarely angry. "So you are different from her." Xu Changan smiled: "But there is one thing in common." "They''re all good-looking?" Yun Qian had an experience, so she didn''t say that the similarities were ruthless. "Miss is beautiful... and she looks like someone who came out of a book." "It''s not just saying I''m good-looking." "Miss just needs to know this." Xu Changan shook his head gently: "The so-called good and evil, I am fashionable to eliminate demons and I don''t understand it. For Miss... this topic is a bit difficult." Fang is a joke. This is the truth. Li Hua was alienated and disgusted by some girls on Mu Yufeng, and he could only hide in Wen Li''s house when he had nothing to do. He saw all these. The seniors said that demons are evil. Miss Yun''s mind is pure, and some things don''t need to be known too clearly. "I have asked Mr. Hua about the fact that Xiaohua is not liked. At that time, the husband told me that good and evil are the distinction between position and identity." Xu Changan said: "I think what Mr. said is very reasonable. Remember to this day." His respect for Taoist nuns comes from details everywhere. Xu Changan told himself when he left the island. In the outside world, what is good for Miss Yun is good, and what is bad for her is evil. If the husband can solve the problem of Yunshen''s dantian, then Xu Changan thinks she is a good person. As for the description of good and evil in the Book of Rites... that is what a gentleman has to remember. Xu Changan never considered himself a gentleman. "...I understand a little." Yun Qian nodded. She can''t understand good and evil, just like she can''t understand jealousy. When everything has no meaning to her, when a person is not bound by common sense, and is not moved by life and death, it is completely impossible to identify good and evil, and if you lose your identity, how can you talk about good and evil. Is a person who controls other people''s life and death at will and ignores life kind? Of course it doesn''t count. But Yun Qian understands the problem very simply. What Xu Changan likes is good, and what he hates is evil. So Yun girl thinks she is a villain. She would think so, not to look at herself in terms of earthly ethics, but purely because she was regarded as a "wicked person" who was not liked many times. But now Xu Changan likes her as well as Taoist nun, Wen Li, and even personally said that he likes Liu Qingluo. Although these four kinds of likes are all different likes, it is enough to show that these girls are kind people. "I will try not to be a villain." Yun Qian said seriously. "This topic is very strange, so don''t talk about it." Xu Changan thought that no matter what Yun Qian became, he would not be a villain in his heart, but there was no need to say such words clearly. He stopped Yun Qian''s topic, and took her hand to the Tianming Peak Teleportation Array. When the two reappeared, they were on Mu Yufeng. It is not as simple and clear as Tianming Peak, but some complex terrain and delicate buildings. Yun Qian stepped on a small clean bluestone brick, looking to the left is a large lake with no edge in sight, and to the right is the quaint city, surrounded by many girls, and the deserted, invisible sky Mingfeng is completely different. "This is where you are staying?" Yun Qian looked at the small jade-like scene in front of her and said, "It''s somewhat similar to Beisang City." "What the lady said is similar, it can only be those fireworks and Liuxiang." "A little bit Yun Qian was walking down the bridge by Xu Changan taking the initiative to hold her hand. After she blinked slightly, she felt countless gazes falling on her at the same time. Miss Yun breathed a floating veil, and on her waist was the newlywed jade talisman given by Zhu Pingniang, which was very conspicuous. At this time, whether it was rafting on the lake, playing chess on the shore, or watering flowers by the roadside, all the movements of the hands stopped, ending all the conversations and suspending the practice of the interior scene. Near the bridge, the eyes of all the girls were all focused on the bluestone path, to be precise, on the interlocked hands of Xu Changan and Yun Qian. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 145 is a kind girl (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 145： Clouds in everyones eyes "The wife is the one week boss(! The road from Mu Yufeng''s teleportation array to Jiantang is not short, but the scenery is pleasant. Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and walked on the bluestone path, attracting the attention of countless people along the way. In the past, Xu Changan''s popularity was very good. If he met him on the road, familiar or unfamiliar girls would greet him and say hello. Some idle people would impromptuly invite Xu Changan to the pavilion by the roadside. Play chess and have a cup of tea. However, today Xu Changan had left the stone bridge, but no one came up to greet him, the atmosphere was very strange. "..." Xu Changan naturally held Yun Qian''s hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. He found that there were suddenly many boats and hanging pavilions around, and many girls playing chess, chatting, and eating tea appeared out of thin air on the roadside. The scenery here is not the best place in Mu Yufeng, and it is not so lively on weekdays. Even so... Xu Changan always felt that there seemed to be more and more girls'' homes on the roadside, and he didn''t have to think about it to know...the people he had attracted. I hope Miss Yun... don''t care. He glanced at Yun Qian, and found that the eyes above the girl''s veil did not fluctuate. "Miss is worthy of being a lady." Xu Changan sighed. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Yun Qian wondered. "nothing." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. For Miss Yun, the husband took him out to the place where he lived... As a wife, he wanted to save face for him, and he wanted to attract everyone''s attention. Mu Yufeng''s girls all have their own small circles, and hook up and hook up to form a big circle. [Something happened, the younger brother brought the woman here. [Holding hands. Come quickly. Therefore, when news like the above appeared in the girls'' information network, half of Mu Yufeng was in a frenzy. Xu Changan... Bringing a woman back to the mountain? This is undoubtedly a big news on Mu Yufeng. You must know that there are all kinds of girls here, including some fairies who are famous in the entire immortal world, but it is well known that no matter what kind of beautiful girls, they cannot attract Xu Changan''s attention. He will always be very careful at all times, at least the only one who can break through Xu Changan''s "safe distance" on the entire Muyu Peak is a raccoon flower of unknown origin. But he has a wife. So, how to impress the younger brother - when the girls feel free, they will take it out as a joke and talk about it. Now, it was the first time they saw Xu Changan being so close to a woman. So this woman wearing a veil... who is who, is also very obvious. Above the mountains, the sky is vast. On the side of the road, there was a graceful and graceful woman wearing a phoenix hairpin on her head and carrying a lyre on her back from a distance. She didn''t come to see Xu Changan on purpose, she just practiced the piano every day, but she only made a sound and saw it. A young couple walking by on the road. "Zheng!" The sound of the piano suddenly became chaotic. in sight. The blue silk slanted, the sun fell on the surface of the cloud, and it was softly coated with a golden halo. The light particles climbed up the girl''s eyebrows, slid a trajectory along the veil, landed on the collar, and melted into black and white. The silk cloth dissipated cleanly. The woman immediately pressed her hands on the surface of the piano to eliminate the lingering sound. Looking closely, her eyes trembled slightly. After being lost for a while, her emotions turned into a lingering rhyme of surprise and surprise. She had never seen such a girl before, if she hadn''t seen the head with her own eyes, and someone said that the person who just walked over with Xu Changan was the head of Chaoyun, she would have believed it. For a while, I was no longer in the mood to practice the piano, so I joined the information network and started chatting. It seems that there are many others like her. In the pavilion, the sisters in black and white dresses who were playing chess were holding chess pieces, and they happened to meet Yun Qian, who came over. The elder sister held the white pieces, but she didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Everyone who saw Yun Qian had a thought. This good-looking girl - is the wife of the younger brother? [I...I...I don''t know what to say. [Junior sisters, I suddenly know why the younger brother has such concentration. [I don''t know who I should like for a while, this look is definitely not something that ordinary people or scholarly families can cultivate. [She is still wearing a veil! ! [Si Shi ordered not to go up to look for trouble, so he restrained his senses and didn''t sweep. More and more strange news spread wildly on Mu Yufeng, and finally it naturally fell into Wen Li''s ears. Wen Li was squatting with a raccoon cat on her shoulder. She was practicing calligraphy, watching the information on the information network quickly swiping up, and shook her head helplessly. She had seen Yun Qian''s appearance early on. Just relying on the appearance of a woman made her heart tremble, Yun Qian was not like a girl in the mortal world. Therefore, she can fully understand the sudden "explosion" of Mu Yufeng''s internal information network. "Meow." The raccoon cat twisted and wanted to leave to join in the fun. "Be quiet." Wen Li hugged Lihua and said, "Junior brother should have found someone to help, so don''t disturb him." Wen Li said with a strange look on her face. One more thing is. Junior Sister Yun was on the side, if Xu Changan hugged some raccoon flowers in front of Yun Qian at this time... That doesn''t work. At this time, the number of girls around began to increase, and more and more people began to come here. Mu Yufeng is very big, and there are not many people who are interested in Xu Changan, but in just a quarter of an hour, the focus of the topic has changed from "Xu Changan took his wife up the mountain" to "Here comes a girl who amazes everyone. ". Attention, it''s everyone. Whoever looked at Yun Qian from a distance was instantly convinced. On Mu Yufeng, there are many beautiful and high-quality girls, and these girls who have studied the six arts of women and are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting must have excellent temperament, and all of them have extraordinary aesthetics. When they look at a person, what they see is not only appearance, temperament, but also something else. In this case, everyone did not hesitate to praise, and some people even started to quarrel about what kind of temperament they saw Yun Qian, you must know... they haven''t seen Yun Qian''s face yet, and there are people who are already anxious . This time, it was really stirring the situation. Talented men may not care, but there is a look that can make these women quarrel, and at this time, whether it is ordinary disciples, or some guards and ministers, they are all interested. The topic of Yun Qian has completely overshadowed the eerie sunrise in the early morning. Some people said that seeing indifference in Yun Qian''s eyes made her dare not look at it, feeling that it would be arrogant to look at it any more. Some people say that the girl''s temperament is like a warm spring breeze, like the fifteenth moon. Others said that Yun Qian was sick and was a sick beauty. They saw all kinds of scenery on Yun Qian, which was a bit like they could see a peerless long sword when they went to Wen Li. But Yun Qian clearly didn''t practice cultivation. Besides, everyone can see Wen Li, but see Yun Qian differently. It seems that everyone sees Yun Qian differently. Why is it so lively? Hey, have you met Sister Yun? Did she go to Mu Yufeng? I''d say she''s the best person I''ve ever met. Qiancheng? Get up so early. It''s noon. "..." A touch of black and white flew down from the night of the Nine Heavens, the girl gently stepped on the black crane and stayed in the air, her eyes fell on Xu Changan and Yun Qian below. The Crane girl liked to eat the fruits made by Xu Changan. She thought about the news sent by the circle. At this time, the circle was already arguing. Whether it was ordinary disciples or the person in charge of the Deacon Hall, they all joined in. She was a little curious about what kind of person it would be. Can''t see the face, no matter how good you look, where can you see? Some people can see the illusion when they look at the girl... Where can there be such an exaggeration, she thinks that the senior sisters are practicing in the illusion all day long, so they can see that everything is special. His eyes were fixed, and he looked to the ground. The crane-taped girl was stunned for a while, tilted her head unnaturally, her long hair fell to the side of her face, and her sandalwood mouth was slightly open. what did she see? "It turns out that what the senior sisters... said is true..." the girl murmured. Just looking at it from a distance, her heart was beating wildly, and the pair of eyes above the veil brought her a thrilling beauty. There was no earthly air on her body, which made the girl obsessed, and for a while ignored the existence of Xu Changan beside Yun Qian. She stared at Yun Qian in a daze, suddenly shivered unconsciously, and an inexplicable fear flashed in her eyes. Inexplicably scared. Weird. Is there really such a person in the world? Yun Qian''s embroidered shoes landed on the bluestone road, making a crisp sound. Xu Changan looked at Fang Sishi who was in the Deacon Hall in the distance and waved at him, with a lively smile on his mouth, and his eyes twitched slightly. Are there more and more people around? Isn''t Shi Shi very busy? Can this be fun too? "It''s very beautiful. It''s very strange. I''ve seen Zhu Tongjun''s rubbings from his wife... But it''s not so amazing. What happened these days?" Fang Sishi and his sisters said. "There is spiritual energy on the mountain. Some talents can only be revealed after passing the spiritual energy." "That''s what I said..." The woman spread her hands: "It''s just that we make a fuss here, and we can''t see anything in another place." "really." This kind of mysterious and mysterious thing on Yun Qian can only be seen by the "remainers" of the Acacia sect like Mu Yufeng. If in the eyes of ordinary people, what they can see is a woman with an excellent figure and covering her face. It is impossible to cause such a stir. "There is one more thing." Fang Sishi looked at the slender young man not far away with a bit of love in his eyes: "Look carefully, the strange person... maybe not this girl Yun." The scenery is amazing because Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked together hand in hand, perfectly blending with the surrounding scenery and atmosphere. That kind of feeling like an illusion was not brought by Yun Qian alone, but by her and Xu Changan, but because Mu Yufeng''s people were used to seeing Xu Changan, they subconsciously only paid attention to Yun. shallow. "Xu Xiaozi has a lot of secrets. The reason why her wife is so strange is mostly related to him." "indeed." "I also discovered that, after a closer look, although this woman''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, that amazing and strange sense of picture that can disturb the sea of ????knowledge... It is still from the kid next to him." At the same time, after the general sensation, some ordinary disciples finally discovered that the reason why their sea of ??consciousness was attracted by Yun Qian''s appearance did not seem to be because of Yun Qian, but because of Xu Changan. Xu Changan could have ignored the interior scene and caused "real damage" to the spirits of the girls here. Therefore, this feeling of not being human does not come from the girl named Yun Qian, but from the identity of "Xu Chang''an''s wife". After realizing this, everyone looked at Xu Changan helplessly, then dispersed some people, and the popularity gradually decreased. After all, the magic of Xu Changan, the girls here have also experienced it, but now there is only one more, it is not worth being surprised. but There is another strange news in the circle. It seems that she is Xu Changan''s wife. After his temperament, breath, and energy are drawn by him, he can become as beautiful as that Yun girl... beautiful? "Are there more and more people?" Yun Qian suddenly said. Xu Changan was startled, and then said helplessly: "So you found out, Miss." "It''s not that I can''t see it." Yun Qian said calmly, "So, did I give you face?" "It''s not a shame to lose face now." Xu Changan showed a strange expression: "What are the senior sisters here to see?" "I''m your wife, so..." Yun Qian blinked, "Look at me?" "Very strange." Xu Changan frowned. He is famous on Mu Yufeng, but only a little bit, no matter how he thinks it is impossible to attract so many people. He couldn''t see most people clearly, but some senior sisters caught a scorching hot look from him because they were too addicted. It is not looking at the scenery, but looking at the clouds. "...?" In Xu Changan''s heart, although Yun Qian was good-looking, it had never caused such an effect in the past. You must know that some people in Tianming Peak, Wen Li, and Qin Ling have all seen Yun Qian. "Miss, your family doesn''t have anything to do with Mu Yufeng, right?" Xu Changan coughed, "I ran here privately to make people recognize you?" Xu Changan thought about it for a while, and choked out such a sentence. "What did you say?" Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s hand slightly, showing slight dissatisfaction with his nonsense. "I also think it''s unlikely." Xu Changan was helpless. At this time, he looked at the eyes of the senior sisters, and suddenly remembered what Qin Ling said to her. There are many women on Mu Yufeng who like the girl''s family. So let him... [Be careful of Mu Yufeng. This is a joke. Although there were many people who came to see the fun, none of the senior sisters were really rude. "Miss, although the senior sisters are a bit strange, most of them are still good people." Xu Changan whispered. "I don''t care." Yun Qian yawned lightly, then took out a candied fruit from her pocket with one hand, stuck it under the veil, and put it in her mouth. "..." This scene made everyone watching here startled. "Miss When did you put the candied fruit." Xu Changan''s eyes widened. "I always have something sweet on me, you know it." Yun Qian said, frowning suddenly, and stopped walking. "How long will it take to go to your husband''s place?" Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan looked at the liveliness of the night market, and said helplessly, "It''s about half a mile away." "I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I can''t walk anymore." Yun Qian took the initiative to let go of Xu Changan''s hand, and said in his unprepared sight "hug me." The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 146 Yun Qian in the eyes of everyone), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 146： The Envy of Morning Clouds and Evening Rains (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, and out of the corner of his eye he could feel the hot gazes of many people. He has reason to believe that the gaze he can feel is only a very small part. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian noticed that Xu Changan''s eyes were a little stiff, and he didn''t quite understand. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking that Miss Yun''s physique was poor, and she didn''t rest well on the boat yesterday. Today, she started to say that she was tired after walking all the way from Beiyuan on Tianming Peak. The limit of patience. "The clothes I''m wearing today..." Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at her long black and white dress and tight waist, and said, "These clothes are not convenient for hugging me, but the back is fine." "Miss is not ashamed to be looked at by so many people." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, the only person who could make her blush here was the person in front of her, the others... Who blushes against the air, the weeds all over the hills? "Actually, it would be more cute if the lady could wiggle a little and let me hold you away at this time." Xu Changan said seriously. "Is that so?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that since Xu Changan wanted to see it, she could do it, but it would take some time. Yun Qian gently swallowed a small piece of candied fruit in her mouth, then looked at the small pavilion crowded with girls'' houses on the side of the road, and said, "If you don''t want to carry me away, then... rest for a while, and I will go by myself. Can." "I''m not unwilling, I''m just thinking, if hugging Miss in this situation will make Miss leave a bad impression on the seniors?" Xu Changan explained. "This is more important than being tired?" Yun Qian asked. Hearing this, Xu Changan suddenly wanted to understand. It is only natural for the girl to hug her when she is tired. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s low ponytail, and reached out to stroke a strand of her long hair. At this time, because it was discovered that Yun Qian''s strangeness was related to Xu Changan, the girls here were discussing a theory. Husbands and wives will become more and more alike under certain circumstances, so Yun Qian and Xu Changan will have some strange properties together, which doesn''t seem to be incomprehensible. Everyone looked up, a little strange. Why didn''t they leave suddenly? What are you talking about. [I can''t hear clearly, which sister made the barrier around? Does anyone know lip language. [What kind of lip language do you need to know? You are all gathered around and staring at others, which girl can adapt to it? The girls were talking when they suddenly saw Xu Changan moving. I saw that he untied Yun Qian''s hair band in the public, and skillfully wrapped the ribbon around his wrist. After pulling a flower, he raised his hand and passed through the white forging band. Then he bent his arm and pulled a hair. The bun is so tied. Xu Changan pulled Yun Qian''s somewhat inconvenient low ponytail into a more refreshing bun. "Junior brother will also tie his hair..." "Looking at this method, he must have done it often." "They are husband and wife, which is definitely different from what we see on weekdays." "But why do you suddenly have to tie the sister''s hair at such a time?" These women were wondering when the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed and the slanting wind passed through the crowd. Not far away, in full view. Xu Changan went around Yun Qian''s leg with one hand, supported her slender waist with the other, and gently picked her up from the bluestone path. Princess hug. "...?" Yun Qian didn''t have any discomfort or accident, she just yawned, and hugged Xu Changan''s neck, leaning gently on his shoulder, the veil slanted to reveal a small half of her face. The gentle sunlight fell on her brows. She said it was true that she was tired, so just leaning on Xu Changan made her whole person feel lazy. Yun Qian was originally an unattainable fairy, and in the eyes of a thousand people in Mu Yufeng, they saw a thousand different scenes, but the moment Xu Changan picked her up, her temperament suddenly softened. It seems to be a well-behaved cat, as soft as the clouds in the sky. "..." After seeing this scene, the entire circle of Mu Yufeng girls suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke for a long time. "?" On Dingxin Peak, Gu Qiancheng, who was having lunch, looked at the jade talisman in his hand strangely. Behind her was Liu Qingluo, who was busy in the kitchen. Gu Qiancheng tapped the jade talisman on the bracelet lightly with his fingers, and said in the circle, "Why don''t the seniors stop talking? nothing. [I now know why I have to hold my hair. If I hold it like this, it will be inconvenient for my hair to hang down. [It turns out that he has experience. Gu Qiancheng blinked, and for a moment did not understand what they were talking about. The sun''s light is very warm and makes people sleepy. "Miss, are you sleepy?" Xu Changan felt Yun Qian''s soft breath falling on the side of his face, and his face was slightly hot. He blushed, not because there were many people around, but because the person he was holding was Yun Qian. "Hmm... um." Yun Qian was helpless. If she still had some strength just now, but now she is hugged by Xu Changan on her waist, she has fallen into the land of gentleness, and she is too lazy to say a word. Her husband''s embrace is more pleasing to her than a soft couch. The quality of sleep here must be very good. "Don''t fall asleep, we still have to see Mr. Xu." Xu Changan''s eyes widened a lot. Yun Qian responded slightly, indicating that she knew. "This" Seeing Yun Qian''s appearance that he might fall asleep at any time, Xu Changan raised his brows a few times, very helpless. He blamed him for thinking about taking Yun Qian to see her husband, for being nervous, and ignoring Yun Qian''s physical strength, which was far inferior to that of a child. I also subconsciously thought that the girl would take her away when she was tired, but I never thought of such a scene. "Miss, don''t sleep, come here, eat a green plum to refresh yourself." Xu Changan said, reaching into Yun Qian''s pocket with one hand, took out a green plum from it and put it to Yun Qian''s mouth. If you have food in your mouth, you probably won''t fall asleep. He was really heartbroken. Yun Qian ate the candied fruit. Xu Changan suddenly widened his eyes, and then pulled his fingers out from under the Yunqian veil, soaking a little bit of moisture. "Don''t bite my finger... Forget it, how does Qingmei taste like?" Xu Changan tried his best to find a topic to talk to Yun Qian, and at the same time he accelerated his pace and walked towards Jiantang. "...Very sour." Yun Qian frowned, feeling a lot of energy. "It''s almost there." Xu Changan didn''t have the time to think about the senior sisters around him. He was thinking that before meeting Mr. Yun, he had to think of a way to wake up Miss Yun, otherwise something big would happen. Xu Changan''s footsteps hurried, and soon disappeared at the end of the path. "..." This time, the woman without Mu Yufeng followed. The girls looked at each other. "Senior sister, what did we just... see?" "I didn''t see anything." The girl gritted her teeth. "Tear." She grabbed the corner of her skirt and pulled a piece of her clothes directly with her hands. "You said, the younger brother suddenly picked up her wife while walking. Why? Showed it to us?" "What are you talking about, Junior Brother can be so cautious on weekdays and never show off. You don''t know his temperament yet." "Yes, so strange." "It''s not easy to walk with embroidered shoes." A girl was thinking about Yun Qian''s shoe repair, and pointed to the bluestone road in the distance: "We are all water here." "I don''t know, but...they went to the Sword Hall?" "Should be, the younger brother came from the sword hall. Now it''s reasonable to take my wife to see the teacher, but is the sword hall still open? Which senior is the teacher? How can I have no influence at all." "It seems to be someone from the Baicao Garden? I don''t know." Suddenly, a thin-lipped woman said softly, "I''m still talking in a serious manner, how could I smell such a big smell of vinegar." "..." This sentence is like dropping a stone in the secluded pool. "You talk too much." "It''s over, you can get up." "I''m just sour, how''s it going?" "Don''t be sour." Mu Yufeng was born in the Hehuan sect. but. The two men, the man was the most perfect and most favorable young man in Mu Yufeng''s eyes. No matter what the reason is, women are good looking girls. They just stand together, it is a wonderful scenery. You don''t have to think about it to know that in the next period of time, there will definitely be a lot of paintings about today''s scene on Mu Yufeng. And what makes this group of women who are used to seeing all kinds of love words and "experienced in a hundred battles" move their hearts is precisely the natural relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, the old couple''s way of getting along. Natural love is greater than all love. It has to be said that some girls want something. Therefore, the princess hug just now caused real psychological damage to some "remaining sins" of the Acacia sect. "I used to think that Junior Brother was a wood, and I didn''t know how to get along with women." A woman sighed softly: "Now it seems that I am a wood." Why doesn''t Xu Changan get along with women? His natural demeanor, skillful technique, doting eyes... These girls couldn''t see that Xu Changan was a loving wife, so they just kept a distance from them. "To be honest." A girl took a deep breath: "After knowing that he cares about women and has someone he likes, I like him even more." "Seconded." The girls huddled together and whispered. A person who does not understand the charm of a woman is a piece of wood on the Muyu Peak. But Xu Changan is not a piece of wood, that is, a single-minded person. At this time, no one thought that it was because Yun Qian was good looking that Xu Changan looked down on them. This kind of thinking is not tenable, just talking about men... different girls, even if some are gorgeous, some are beautiful, and they have different temperaments, then they are different beauties. This is Mu Yufeng, you can find any girl you want. Girls like Xu Changan''s concentration, and they feel at ease. "That scene just now was really beautiful." There was a faint light in the eyes of a young girl, who couldn''t help but say, "I want to... go out and find a Taoist companion." "If you can find a good-looking young man like Little Junior Brother, take me with you." "Don''t we have ready-made products in front of us?" Someone nuzzled in the direction of Xu Changan''s departure. "You ask for a fight." "Indeed, I thought Junior Brother was usually an introvert, but he is actually in this situation..." There was a woman with a strange look on her face, her eyes filled with envy that could not be concealed. "Don''t be sour, do you want to hug or be the one to be hugged?" Someone laughed. "I want to." The woman spread her hands: "This girl looks soft in the end, reminds me of the younger sister I used to know, and I really want to be loved." "Chaoyun Muyu, when this girl Yun enters Muyu Peak, we can be considered to be in line with the name of the mountain, and there are serious couples." "Would you like to make a bet?" "Bet what?" "Who can be best friends with that Yun girl first?" "I don''t know what her temperament is, but she''s so pretty." "The flower has its owner, and it has both." "Sisterhood, do you understand?" "Pooh." The girl''s family is playing, and the trouble is, and it is still very good to grasp the proportions. but The extremely beautiful scene just now did indeed hit the softest part of the hearts of the girls present. Beside the stone pavilion, two girls continued to play chess. The girl in white grabbed a few white pieces from the chess box and put them back at will. When the pieces fell back into the chess box, they collided with other pieces, making a crisp sound. The black-clothed girl beside her looked at the white-clothed girl''s absent-mindedness and reminded her: "Little junior brother has left, you should get back to your senses. Our interior scene today... has not been conquered yet." "I know." The girl in white shone with a strong heartbeat. She grabbed the chess piece and murmured, "Chess piece... chess piece... wife?" "What did you say." The girl in white took a deep breath and said to the person in front of her who was getting along day and night. "Senior sister, take me back today." "...?" The girl in black was stunned for a moment, and then she saw that there were already many sisters hugging their junior sisters, talking and laughing, and went home. In front of a courtyard in the Sword Hall, Xu Changan walked in with Yun Qian in his arms, then stopped in front of the stone bench in front of the door, and carefully placed Yun Qian on it. In fact, Xu Changan found that he was thinking too much. After Yun Qian left his embrace, the whole person immediately became a lot more energetic, and the remaining sleepiness gradually dissipated. "Arrived?" Yun Qian looked at the wide courtyard in front of her, and looked at the large and small wooden stakes with some sword marks left. "No." Xu Changan explained: "This is the small courtyard where I used to live when I was practicing in the Sword Hall. Miss, wait for me here for a while, I''ll go see Mr.... Remember not to wander around, here There are many formations, don''t hurt Miss." "Understood." Yun Qian replied. Xu Changan just left, leaving Yun Qian in this other courtyard. Yun Qian looked at the stone table in front of him and a small wooden house in the distance, blinking much faster. Here... is where he lived. A little light flashed in Yun Qian''s eyes, and her eyes fell on the sword marks that turned from shallow to dark on the wooden stake not far away, and she could clearly feel the youth''s breath on it. These are all treasures. I would love to touch it. However, she still sat quietly, carefully looking at the extremely fragile rays of light around her. Formation? If he accidentally broke it, he said he would be unhappy When Xu Changan saw his husband on the top floor of a high-rise building, he unexpectedly found that the other party was standing in front of the window, looking into the distance. "Here?" The Taoist girl didn''t look back. "Sir, what''s the matter..." Xu Changan suddenly felt a little bad after listening to the extremely calm tone of the other party. The Taoist nun turned around, and suddenly there was a ruler in her hand. She looked at the young man in front of her: "Do you know that I am a person who is afraid of trouble?" The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 147 The Envy of Chaoyun and Muyu (2 in 1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 147： Thats why my family complains (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! "Do you know... I''m a person who is afraid of trouble?" Daoist asked calmly. Her mood is clearly very relaxed, but as long as she is a normal person, she can smell a bad smell. Xu Changan was no exception, but he just took a step back and said as usual, "Mr. is naturally a person who is afraid of trouble." "That''s how you came all the way to me with her in your arms?" The Taoist nun raised the ruler and drew an arc in front of Xu Changan, and landed lightly on Xu Changan''s shoulder. When she spoke again, her tone was much calmer. A bit dissatisfied. "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of girl is on Mu Yufeng. If this matter gets out, it will cause me trouble." "What trouble could there be?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "Some people will think that I taught you to do things like this." "Someone?" "Zhu Pingniang." After the Taoist sighed, she sighed softly: "She is the biggest trouble on the mountain." "Sir, I don''t quite understand." Xu Changan said truthfully. "There are already a lot of girls in pairs on this mountain. You young couple are so excited by them. I''m afraid that in a few days, there will be more Taoist companions." Taoist nun shook her head. Mu Yufeng''s girls, the virtual phoenix and the fake phoenix, have many confrontations. After all, the girls look down on the outsiders, and it is normal to choose domestic sales when they are energetic. But this place is no longer the Hehuan sect, most of them are still normal girls, and not everyone wants to see too many pairs of food. "Mu Yufeng has more interior scenes, what I want is to have a good idea, which is completely different from the method of orthodox cultivation." The Taoist nun thought about the scene she had seen standing here before. Xu Changan saw such an extremely beautiful picture for the senior sisters, but it is not something that can be forgotten in a short time. So for the sake of cultivation or liking, Mu Yufeng will definitely set off a storm of "finding a Taoist companion". Today, the Chaoyun Sect is welcoming guests from all directions, and the various sects in Qingzhou are represented in the Chaoyun Sect. At this juncture, let them see Mu Yufeng girl go around looking for a Taoist partner on a large scale, and it can be both male and female... hiss. It is conceivable what kind of impression this kind of thing will bring to the immortal gate of Qingzhou. Mu Yufeng''s image is already very bad, and now he is afraid that he will add another layer of lustrous color, and it is still the kind that quickly spread to the world of cultivating immortals. If this kind of thing is small, it will cause fluctuations, but if it is large, it will ruin the image of Mu Yufeng. Taoist nun:"" Um. The girls here don''t care about Mu Yufeng''s image, so this kind of thing doesn''t matter. When Xu Changan heard the words, the frequency of blinking increased a lot, and then he realized what the husband was talking about. I mean... it''s not good to show affection on the mountain? "Sir, I didn''t do it on purpose to show it to the senior sisters." Xu Changan coughed: "Besides, it''s not that easy to be influenced." He felt that he didn''t do anything, just took Yun Qian up the mountain normally, and walked a short distance with her in his arms. "It depends on who it is, that''s all, being influenced by you means that they can''t cultivate at home by themselves. You are not wrong." The Taoist nun did not continue to speak. She took Xu Changan to practice with one hand, and of course she knew his temperament. The ruler was raised on Xu Changan''s shoulder, and then he tapped down slightly, then put away the ruler, looked into his eyes and said, "What I said before is not important, the important thing is...you are like this, but you sent the sword hall to the sword hall. In the eyes of those troublesome girls." Xu Changan was already very eye-catching. Now, he has brought a more striking woman back. After the two of them went up the mountain, they came to the sword hall without doing anything, which exposed her to the center. "You''re not a high-profile person, how could you do such a thing today?" The Taoist nun raised her eyebrows, thinking about how Xu Changan looked when he hugged Yun Qian in full view. "She can''t walk anymore. I was in a hurry to see Mr. without thinking too much." "Um." The Taoist nun was very satisfied with Xu Changan''s answer. She is not used to high-profile, and she has no sense of existence in the sword hall on weekdays, and Xu Changan first satisfied her with this same temperament. "I''m a person who likes quietness. If you come here like this, it will be quiet for a while here." The Taoist nun stared at Xu Changan. He took Yun Qian up the mountain, instead of visiting Senior Sister or the Deacon Hall to meet the seniors, he came to the Sword Hall. After doing this, almost everyone in Mu Yufeng knew that there was one of Xu Changan''s most important and respected people in the Sword Hall. Immediately, Jiantang was pushed to the cusp of the storm. "It''s not." Xu Changan shook his head: "Senior sisters know what to do and won''t quarrel with Mr. "I occasionally go out for a walk." Taoist nun frowned: "There are too many people around the sword hall... I look upset." "It turns out that Mr. will go out?" Xu Changan was stunned: "How come I have never seen it before." "Is this important?" Daoist nun looked at him. "It''s naturally important for students." Xu Changan said, "Indeed, Mr. is not a women''s champion, and occasionally needs to go out for a walk." "Are you teaching me?" "Mr. Hui, this is what Senior Zhu told me." The Taoist nun was stunned when she heard the words, and asked, "What did she tell you about?" "I occasionally see Beisangcheng. Senior asked me where I practiced." Xu Changan thought that Zhu Pingniang''s expression was a little intriguing after knowing that he was cultivating in the Sword Hall, but he had never tried to ask Zhu Pingniang about the Taoist nun''s secret. "Sir, are you annoyed?" Xu Changan asked softly. The Taoist nun swept across the face of the young man in front of her, and said slowly, "I knew you were a troublemaker since you left your sword hall with the sixth level of Qi practice." It''s all secrets. "Missing trouble." Xu Changan sighed softly, he could "quibble" everything else, but he had to admit this, and respectfully bowed to Mr. "It''s the students who didn''t think carefully." Xu Changan said seriously: "I should think more and take the young lady up the mountain in a hidden place, not like this now." "You called her... miss?" Daoist stunned for a moment, then said, "Yes, you are her child supporter, I almost forgot about it." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and he said helplessly, "Sir, I''m apologizing." "You are my student, bring your wife to see me, there is nothing shameful about it." Daoist said calmly: "It should have grown up in Guangming, I didn''t say you were wrong." "That''s right? Then..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and was about to speak when he saw a helpless sigh from the Taoist nun. "Silly boy." The Taoist nun''s resentment came from the elders, and Zheng Xu Changan was stunned. After a long while, he exhaled a turbid breath, and then raised the corners of his mouth. That''s right. He''s just a dumb guy. The husband had been "blaming" him from the very beginning, but from the impact on Mu Yufeng''s reputation to the current troubles, he never said he did anything wrong. The Taoist nun told him these seemingly "useless" words, but in fact, she was not asking for guilt at all, she was just "complaining", complaining that her student had caused her trouble. This kind of complaint is precisely the proof that the husband regards him as his own. Otherwise, with the temperament of a Taoist nun, she would not waste precious time, talking so much nonsense with him, and chatting so much about everyday things. "gentlemen." Xu Changan smiled. He suddenly remembered what Yun Qian had said to him, and said softly, "Students are stupid. If Mr. just didn''t go around the corners, the students should be able to understand faster." Yun Qian often said that he couldn''t understand the love words of the roundabout, and now the retribution was on him. "You are my student, this sentence is not straight enough?" the Taoist nun asked. She used to tell Xu Changan that she would not be her student if she left the academy after practicing Qi. Now that she retracted this sentence, she recognized the student. "Enough is enough." Xu Changan nodded again and again. "You child..." The Taoist nun could clearly see the unconcealed joy on Xu Changan''s face, and shook her head gently. Xu Changan is clearly a mature person, but occasionally he still looks like a child in front of her. Xu Changan sniffed the faint scent of sandalwood in the room, thinking that since he was his own, then he would be welcome. "Sir, it''s getting late, my little... wife is still waiting outside, should we..." He coughed. "What''s the hurry, I said to help her see, can I still lie to you?" The Taoist nun said strangely: "Although she raised you, you don''t always call me a lady." "No problem." "I don''t care about your business." "Sir, you don''t know something, because you didn''t rest well yesterday, and the lady is in poor health. If you can solve it earlier, I can feel at ease earlier." Xu Changan said. If it was before, Xu Changan would not have said that he didn''t have a good rest in front of the Taoist nun, but the Taoist nun used a few words of complaint to make Xu Changan return to the state when he was still studying in front of her. In front of the elders, there is no shame in it. "I didn''t sleep well last night, what did you do?" Taoist nun blinked. "Rafting." "It''s... a young couple." Daoist aunt froze for a while, then glanced in the direction of the other courtyard, her eyes narrowed a little: "Actually, I''m still very interested in this girl from your family." Somewhat curious. Yun Qian raised Xu Changan, and logically speaking, he should be her elder just like her. How to become a wife. Moreover, she just glanced at it from a distance, and she had to admit that compared to her ordinary appearance, Yun Qian was indeed very good-looking. "Sir, let''s..." "Don''t worry, there are people outside the sword hall now." The Taoist nun stretched her finger out of the window, Xu Changan followed and looked over. You could clearly see that the sword hall was still very quiet, but if you looked out, you could see that there were quite a few people. The girl surrounded the sword hall in a circle, drinking and having fun nearby, which was lively and lively. The one he brought in. "Didn''t I just say that I''m going to Baicao Garden to deliver medicine pills?" said the Taoist nun. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, he still remembered this. "I haven''t gone yet." The Taoist nun pointed to the outside and said, "I can''t go out now." "...Sir, do you still need to go to these things yourself? Isn''t there a teleportation formation on the mountain?" "Have you seen me use those things?" Daoist asked rhetorically. Xu Changan glanced at the whitish Taoist robe washed on the Taoist nun''s body, and the oil lamp with lamp oil accumulated on the wall, and was speechless. She doesn''t have the temperament to use teleportation arrays. Moreover, apart from alchemy, Xu Changan had never seen Daoist nuns use the cultivation base on weekdays. No matter what he did or wherever he went, he always did it with his feet and feet on the ground. This may be a way of dealing with the world, or it may be a unique practice. "Sir, I really caused you trouble." Xu Changan smiled wryly. The sword hall should not be quiet for a long time, so how can the gentleman go out? "Why do you think I blamed you just now?" The Taoist nun stepped aside, took out a medicine box and handed it to Xu Changan, and said, "Here is the medicine pill that Baicao Garden is eager to ask for, you can deliver it for me." "Now?" Xu Changan held the medicine box, his eyes widened. "Now." Daoist nun nodded. "Sir, but..." Xu Changan thought that Yun Qian was still here. "I wanted to go by myself, but the trouble you caused." The Taoist nun gently stroked her sleeves, hung the medicine box on Xu Changan''s body, and said, "It just so happens that when you''re not around, I''ll go see what you said." Miss"." When people you know are not around, you can see a person''s temperament more clearly. She was really curious about the kind of girl who could make Xu Changan die. Xu Changan held the strap of the medicine box and sighed. Sir... she really didn''t hide her purpose at all, she said it directly. "Worried?" Taoist aunt said seriously: "I checked, and you did the registration for Mingfeng on her behalf, but she can''t do without you?" "This should be said the other way around." Xu Changan said. It was him who would not be able to leave Miss Yun. "Promise." Daoist nun shook her head. Xu Changan smiled. He didn''t have the slightest doubt about Yun Qian''s charm, so he wasn''t worried about the two of them getting along alone. I used to worry that Yun Qian and Wen Li were alone because he and Wen Li were not familiar with each other, and he was a little afraid that Yun Qian''s words would offend Wen Li. Daogu is different. It is a close person, so I don''t worry that Miss Yun will cause trouble if she says the wrong thing, but she will hope that the Taoist nun finds Miss Yun''s excellence. That''s what he thought. Therefore, the Taoist nun''s "invite the teacher to ask the guilt" is really a very clever technique, and the distance between Xu Changan and her is brought very close in an instant. "Sir is willing to go, the students naturally have no objection." Xu Changan said: "However, the lady may be a little sleepy, or you will be alone with her next time..." Still want to show the best side of Yun Qian to the Taoist nun. "This will be more real." The Taoist nun waved her hand: "The people in the Baicao Garden have to wait." "I know, let''s go now." Xu Changan watched the Taoist girl determined to "test" Yun Qian. As a student, he had no choice. After all, he was still waiting for someone to treat Yun Qian. Xu Changan took a few steps forward with the medicine box on his back, and suddenly turned around and said, "Sir, you used to... go to the Herb Garden like this." "Yeah." Daoist girl nodded. "Then if I hadn''t refused to go to Baicao Garden to practice, would I have seen you more often?" Xu Changan said seriously. "I tried so hard to teach you swordsmanship, but I asked you to dig the ground?" Daoist asked back. "It''s alright, let''s go." Xu Changan smiled and strode away. Looking at Xu Changan, she seemed to let go of a worry The Taoist nun raised the corners of her mouth, and the hidden doting in her eyes only surfaced, covering her ordinary face, looking so lethargic. People are comfortable. "This child." The Taoist nun tidied up her clothes and looked in the direction of Yun Qian. Well, let''s go meet this strange woman who raised Xu Changan from a child to a husband. However, the Taoist nun suddenly took a step. what. Forgot to ask Xu Changan what kind of greeting his wife likes. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 148, the reason why my family complains (two-in-one)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 148： Cloud girls normal heart. "The wife is the one week boss(! When Yun Qian saw Xu Changan approaching from outside, she looked away from this seductive courtyard, gently swallowed the small half of the persimmon cake in her mouth, and tried to get up. "I''m home." Yun Qian was about to get up when Xu Changan gently pressed her shoulders. After she was puzzled, she looked at Xu Changan''s expression and said in surprise, "You... are you happy?" "Yeah." Xu Changan couldn''t help but smile. Most of his sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng came from this husband. For him, it was a good thing for him to be recognized as a student by his husband. Um. After all, Mr. Wen is from the previous generation, the same generation as Senior Sister Wen, so he has an orthodox faction in Mu Yufeng? Xu Changan gently lifted Yun Qian''s veil, reached out and wiped the icing on the corner of her mouth, thinking that he was not happy because of the Taoist nun, but because he was admitted by his husband today, which will definitely be beneficial to Miss Yun''s future practice. "The rouge I put on early in the morning, don''t erase it for me." Yun Qian reminded. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s soft lips, and said helplessly, "Miss, the rouge you put on has already been eaten up by you along with the plums and dried persimmons." "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded: "What do I say... But I''m tired, so I need to eat something to regain some strength." But rouge doesn''t matter anymore. For Yun Qian, no matter how big things are in the world, he is more than happy. He was able to let him leave with a smile on his face, they are all very powerful people. "Because of her?" Yun Qian looked in the direction of the main building. Xu Changan glanced in the direction of the main building and coughed: "I have something to leave for a while and come back right away, Miss... I came to tell you, the husband said he was coming to see you." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, indicating that he understood. "If you have anything, just listen to the teacher. If she wants to help you see the Dantian thing in advance, I can go to the Baicao Garden and come back." Xu Changan weighed the medicine box on his body and left in a hurry. "" Xu Changan walked in a hurry, after all, if you leave earlier, you can come back earlier. Seeing Xu Changan leaving with the medicine box on his back, Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, then showed a look of nostalgia. When Xu Changan was still on the island, in order to study medicine to improve her body, Xu Changan carried a medicine box around the island, woods, and hills to pick herbs that she could use. Said to be herbs, in the world''s cognition, what kind of fairy grass should be said? Anyway, no matter what grade of grass it is, all the poisons and barriers around it are useless. Xu Changan''s hand was pulled like this, and it was uprooted. However, he later found that no matter what herbs he gave himself, it was useless, so he specialized in acupuncture and moxibustion. It seems like this is the scene of going out with a medicine box on your back... Yun Qian''s eyes trembled slightly. She hadn''t seen her for a while. A Taoist nun named Li? Is his husband? To make him happy is to be a useful person, and Yun Qian has a slight affection for her. Yun Qian turned her head. "" As soon as Xu Changan walked away, the Taoist nun suddenly appeared in front of Yun Qian with her hind feet. The eyes of the two people met. Yun Qian blinked, thinking that this female Taoist is indeed not as beautiful as Li Mochou in the book. Her face is ordinary and her temperament is calm, not to mention compared with Yun Qian, even compared with the beautiful girls in the brothel in Beisang City... She is a complete loser in female rhyme. Yun Qian thought to herself, does your husband like this kind of unfeminine girl? Undoubtedly, Xu Changan''s affection for this unnamed, ordinary-looking girl in front of him is far greater than that of Liu Qingluo, who can make wine, has tear moles, and has a beautiful appearance. because of what? Because the Taoist nun is taller than Liu Qingluo and has a better figure? Too. Your husband''s aesthetics are always incomprehensible. The Taoist nun suddenly appeared in front of Yun Qian, thinking about various things after the meeting, but she didn''t want to... Yun Qian stared at her, sitting on the stool without moving. this girl... What kind of temperament is it? never mind. Can Xu Changan develop that kind girl, either an extremely gentle person or an extremely weird person, now it seems... Yun Qian should be the latter. Although the Taoist nun looked like she was going to test Yun Qian, she didn''t think much about it, she just didn''t know how to get along with the wife of the younger generation. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been entangled in the matter of a meeting ceremony. After all, she has lived for so long, and only Xu Changan is the younger generation she can recognize. Although she usually takes a serious attitude towards Xu Changan, Yun Qian is not her student, and she is also a girl, so her attitude...should Be gentler? Therefore, the Taoist nun looked at the thin veil on Yun Qian''s face, she didn''t know what to say for a while, and she was as stunned as Yun Qian. "...?" The atmosphere suddenly stiffened, which caused a small question mark to appear on Yun Qian''s head. She raised her eyes slightly, thinking that Xu Changan had told her to treat Taoist nuns with a normal heart, so she followed her own logic. . "Should I take off the veil?" Yun Qian asked. Hearing Yun Qian''s voice at close range, the Taoist nun only felt like a misty cloud brushed her ears, and for a while she only focused on the tone, but did not notice the meaning of his words. "What?" She was startled. "Should I take off my veil?" Yun Qian repeated patiently, and then added: "The weather is a little stuffy." The Taoist nun looked at Yun Qian''s pair of crystal clear eyes and said inexplicably, "Why ask me?" Yun Qian: "" Yun Qian just looked at her without speaking. When Xu Changan left, she asked her to listen to the Taoist nun as much as possible, and besides... wearing this veil for a long time, it was indeed a little uncomfortable. Being watched by Yun Qian, the Taoist nun suddenly found that the stern look she had prepared was useless at all, she even waved her hand in a panic: "What is my sister going to do, you don''t need to ask me." "Sister?" Yun Qian blinked. Not right. The Taoist nun was her husband''s teacher, so why did she call her sister. Although Yun Qian also taught Xu Changan to practice calligraphy, Xu Changan did not want her to be his teacher. "My sister is not from Mu Yufeng, besides... even if she is, there is no seniority here." Taoist nun said. "Okay." Yun Qian took off the veil, revealing the face below. The Taoist nun looked at Yun Qian''s face, lost her mind for a long time, and took a deep breath after a long time. What a person... so pretty that I don''t know what to say. She seemed to know the reason for the "sister" she blurted out just now. Yun Qian''s temperament, appearance, and conversation are very similar to Xu Chang''an''s elders, not his wife, so when she first saw Yun Qian from a distance, she did not really regard her as Xu Chang''an''s wife. In fact, as the person who raised Xu Changan, Yun Qian was really of her generation in a sense. The yard is not big, Yun Qian was sitting at the stone table beside the gate of the courtyard, and the Taoist nun was standing opposite her. This scene was very strange, but the most strange thing was Yun Qian. It was her temperament that disturbed the Taoist nun. Be prepared to let her not know what to do. Her original intention was to get to know Xu Changan''s wife, and indirectly to understand the growth environment of her students. "Miss Yun, right?" The Taoist nun coughed and sat down at the stone table opposite Yun Qian. "It''s me." Yun Qian nodded and shook her body: "Do you want to eat candied fruit?" As she spoke, she took out a small persimmon from her pocket and handed it to the Taoist nun. She was full of tenderness because she was a little sleepy and even stretched out her hand. Taoist nun:"" Under normal circumstances, there is no such natural behavior as her... This is her sword hall, how does it feel like she is a guest at Yun Qian''s house? Was dominated by anti-guests? It really is. For Yun Qian, the place where she is now is where Xu Changan once lived. From the sword marks on the wooden table to the stone table, the traces of his life are engraved everywhere. For Yun Qian... this is her The place. She is not the master, who is the master? "Don''t eat? The taste is still okay." Yun Qian said. "Thank you." The Taoist nun took the persimmon cake and looked at Yun Qian''s natural attitude, feeling like a spring breeze, very comfortable. Because of Yun Qian''s attitude, even if the Taoist nun behaved rudely, it did not make the atmosphere a little bit embarrassing. The Taoist nun was fully aware at this time that the dominance had somehow slipped to the person who was eating candied fruit in front of him. She took a sip of the candied fruit, then raised her head and looked at Yun Qian staring at her. "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked. "It was delicious." "Yeah, I think so too." Yun Qian raised the corners of her mouth, thinking that the persimmons made by her husband should be delicious. Have a vision. Taoist nun:"" I''m here... what are you doing here? sigh. It turned out that the fake Taoist himself was unavoidable, and Yun Qian was just too good-looking. Since she appeared, she has activated the formation in the courtyard. In this formation, she should be able to see through all of Yun Qian''s disguise, but it turns out that... Yun Qian''s actions are all out of her heart. It''s okay to be disrespectful. Give her candied fruit. Calm is fine. It''s all her real looks. Yun Qian is obviously not a pure-minded idiot, that is, his mood is different. Daoist nun likes Xu Changan because of his temperament with Guang, but Yun Qian... is really strange. The head said that Xu Changan was the reincarnation of an immortal, and the reincarnation of immortals got along with each other day and night. There are some abnormal things, and it seems that they are not worthy of surprise? If someone else told her what Yun Qian said just now, she shouldn''t even think about it, but... Yun Qian said. She never thought about rejection. The Taoist nun blinked faster. She seemed to understand a little... why Xu Changan was eaten by Yun Qian. The Taoist nun thought to herself how long ago was the last time she sat with a girl eating candied fruit like this? It should be that she did not hide in the Taoist temple. When she was a girl, she was having tea with her sisters. Xu Changan is a "child" in her heart. Yun Qian... but she doesn''t look like a child at all. The Taoist aunt ate the persimmon cake and said seriously: "My sister calls me my sister." "Sister?" Yun Qian wiped the icing on the corner of her mouth and said strangely, "Aren''t you my husband''s husband?" "He called you miss." Daoist nun imitated Yun Qian and wiped the icing. "I like to listen to it." Yun Qian nodded: "Forget it, he asked me to listen to you, my sister is my sister." After eating the candied fruit, it''s time to get to know each other. "Yun Qian, Yun Yu''s cloud, stranded Qian." Yun Qian pointed to herself. "" The atmosphere froze for a while. The Taoist nun''s eyes widened, and after breathing for a moment, she realized what the younger sister was in front of her. was asking for her name. "My surname is Li." Daoist Gu said. "You don''t have a name? I heard that everyone has a name." Yun Qian said with interest: "What do you think of the name Mochou? I like this girl very much." The Taoist nun''s eyes twitched slightly. Is this sister being too rude? Why did you even give her a name? However, the strange thing is that no matter what Yun Qian does, it gives her a very natural feeling. Her frowns, smiles, and every word are very similar to the traces left by the master brushing the dust through the air in the Taoist temple. So no matter how rude, there is a feeling that drives her and makes her follow Yun Qian. That feeling is weird. It''s like... Cultivation? "Zhibai." Daoist Nun said seriously. "Huh?" Yun Qian looked at her. "Li Zhibai, know white and keep black." The Taoist sighed softly, thinking that she hadn''t told anyone her name for a long time. "Li Zhibai, is this your name?" Yun Qian looked a little disappointed, obviously she liked Li Mochou more. "Yes." Li Zhibai shook his head. "It turns out that knowing your name is not difficult." Yun Qian thought to himself that Xu Changan just didn''t ask. "What do you mean?" Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian and felt that this girl was strangely tight. "It doesn''t make any sense." Yun Qian slowly shook her head, looking at the Taoist nun who had long hair **** and an excellent figure but a mediocre appearance, and asked, "How old is my sister this year." Li Zhibai: "..." She thought that Yun Qian was already very strange, but she didn''t expect... the strangeness was still to come. "This sentence, I should ask my sister." Li Zhibai said helplessly. "Really?" Yun Qian responded. Knowing a person, name and age are the first steps, so she asked, this is her normal heart, and Xu Changan asked. "If I call you elder sister, it should be younger than you." Yun Qian lifted her drooping hair on the side of her ear and said, "So, how old is my elder sister." "I don''t know... what it''s like to get along with Mrs., but... I can probably guess something." Xu Changan took the medicine box and spent some effort to break out of the girls in the sword hall. . His husband is very gentle with people other than students, so he is not worried about Yun Qian''s rudeness at all. but If Yun Qian is really disrespectful, then... Mr. said he can''t put the blame on himself. "Little Junior Brother..." In the distance, another girl walked towards him. "Senior sister, I still have something to do." Xu Changan immediately walked over to the Mu Yufeng teleportation array after being stunned. There is no way. These senior sisters wouldn''t trespass into the sword hall without permission, and they wouldn''t bother when Yun Qian was by his side before. Now that Xu Changan left the sword hall and Yun Qian wasn''t there...then they became the little junior brothers they were most familiar with. These curious seniors almost ate him alive. Now come up and ask questions. It was nothing more than various questions about Jiantang and Yun Qian. "Why do you have so many questions?" Xu Changan walked to a quiet place, thinking about the scorching eyes of some senior sisters before, the corners of his eyes twitched. Although the name of Baicao Garden is Yuanzi, in fact, it is the same as Muyu Peak and Tianming Peak. Xu Changan walked to the water''s edge and glanced at himself. The clothes were messed up by those senior sisters just now, and UU Reading even smeared rouge, and no surprise... He was stained with those spiritual powers that could not be washed away, with the scent of rouge. Big head this time. After leaving Mu Yufeng like this, those disciples are going to spread all kinds of strange rumors. Although he doesn''t care, but now Yun Qian has also gone up the mountain, if Miss Yun can hear... Gotta figure out a way. Naturally, Xu Changan thought of Wen Li who had cut off the rouge aura for him. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 149 Miss Yun''s Normal Heart.) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 149： Warm pears refining the heart Latest website: For Xu Changan, if a person can remind him when he is in trouble, it means that they have a good relationship. For example, Mr. Zhu, such as Zhu Pingniang, the head of the deacon hall, Shi Shi, or senior sister Wen. This is his trust. But there are also more extreme situations, such as making him completely unwilling to let her know that he is in difficulty... The relationship is extremely good. Such as the cloud girl. Of course, it would be a bit of a dimensionality reduction to discuss Yun Qian and others together. Xu Changan knew what kind of reputation he had in Chaoyun Sect as Mu Yufeng''s only male disciple. He seemed to say that his appearance was nourished by those girls in Mu Yufeng, and similar topics were not new for a long time. Now it is the period of welcoming guests from all directions. Many people are very interested in this person who has just been up the mountain for less than two years but has "conquered" Mu Yufeng. How can you say that he has everything? Although some senior sisters have explained it, it is very Although Mu Yufeng, who obviously has the foundation of the Acacia sect, is still the first choice for many people looking for a Taoist companion, the bad reputation here is as outstanding as her beautiful name. Not to mention people outside Chaoyun Sect, more than half of the people inside Chaoyun Sect do not think Xu Changan is "innocent". Kill the Quartet." so. He looked at the several "indestructible" rouge auras left on his body, very helpless. I always feel that there are a few senior sisters with jokes and ''revenge'' in their eyes, leaving these rouge. Why, he''s not their little junior brother anymore? "..." Xu Changan didn''t even think about it. He took Yun Qian up the mountain and threw such a big "flash bomb" on Mu Yufeng. While those single women gritted their teeth jealously, they didn''t even know whether they should be jealous of Xu Changan or Yun Qian. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep all night. Now, when his wife is going up the mountain, when he is about to go out, he dyes him a few rouge auras and causes some trouble. This bit of revenge is already tender in tenderness. Anyway, they knew that Xu Changan would have a solution. If they hadn''t been reluctant to destroy the ladylike temperament they had built over the past year, and another sister had found such a good husband and still showed their affection in public, a "lesson" of punching and kicking would have been indispensable. "Um." Xu Changan looked back and thought that he could also ask others to help, but there were too many girls there, and going back now was equivalent to throwing himself into the net. It''s only not far from the teleportation array, and Senior Sister Wen, who lives alone, can help her easily. Next time, send two more fruits to Senior Sister Wen. And he didn''t see Xiaohua for a long time. The kid didn''t know what wrong he made and was locked up by the senior sister. Xu Changan tidied up his messy clothes, washed off the rouge and gouache "inadvertently" on his body with aura, and then tied his hair behind his head with both hands, revealing a refreshing forehead. Go see your sister. ... When Xu Changan came to Wen Li''s yard, he unexpectedly found that the door was half-closed, but he still printed his token in front of the door, until a sword light of promise flashed on the jade platform, he carried it on his back. Medicine chest, push the door into the yard. Not surprisingly, Wen Li was practicing martial arts again. Xu Changan was also used to it. In almost ten times, he came to Wenli eight times to practice swordsmanship, but today... Xu Changan showed surprise. In the past, when Wen Li practiced martial arts, if the scenery was imaginative, the sword energy was ever-changing, sometimes towering into the clouds and majestic, sometimes dangerously cold and strangely beautiful. Silver light radiates in all directions, surrounded by thousands. He naturally thought that Wen Li was practicing swordsmanship, but when he really saw Senior Sister, he found that she was holding an extremely heavy silver spear. At this time, a little silver light made a star, and in a blink of an eye, it became a piece. The moment he pushed the door, a strong wind blew directly down Xu Changan''s hairband, making his hair whirring. In the wind, Wen Li danced with a silver spear. She is practicing guns. Bravely. Glimpse. The heavy silver spear seemed to have no weight in Wen Li''s hands, stabbing, piercing, shooting, striking, dancing, turning, trembling, straightening, roaring like a tiger, roaring like a wolf, like Devil May Cry, and it was perfect. But if you look carefully, there are no tricks to speak of, they are all basic techniques. This kind of marksmanship made Xu Changan stunned for a while. He didn''t understand advanced swordsmanship, but instinctively felt that... This marksmanship is extremely murderous, and every move and every style is neat and tidy. What kind of advanced martial arts? Otherwise, why is Senior Sister Wen, who is usually calm and unpredictable, panting at this time, soaked in sweat all over her body, dripping from her chin, and hiding her traces along her clothes. Xu Changan was still stunned when he saw Wen Li swipe and turn around. After returning, he grabbed the gun and swung it to the ground. Sweep. The silver spear tip sank into the hard ground, and when it was raised again, it was accompanied by fresh bluestone. The heavy wind swept past Xu Changan''s ears. When he returned to his senses, Xu Changan found that... The rouge aura on his body has been cleaned up by Wen Li. No need for him to speak. After all, this kind of thing often happens in Mu Yufeng. "Huh..." Wen Li, who was dripping with sweat, stopped her spear technique and let out a breath of hot air. Her broken hair was sticky to her ear. She put the spear in her hand on the ground, and at the same time with a loud noise, the bluestone jade on the ground A hole was smashed into it. Seeing this scene, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. "So do they. Knowing that you are going out, they still want to make fun of you." Wen Li breathed softly and looked at Xu Changan: "Junior Brother, what''s the matter." "It''s all right now." Xu Changan shook his head, and naturally he used his spiritual energy, and threw a water polo to Wen Li: "Senior sister, I''m going out." "It''s fine." Wen Li took Xu Changan''s water polo and washed his face. "Senior sister, how did you practice your marksmanship today? But in order to deal with the future martial arts? Want to make a surprise?" Wen Li shook her head: "This is the first weapon I used, and now... take it out for use." The master said that her heart was disturbed, so let''s look back. "That''s it." Xu Changan smiled, thinking that Senior Sister is Senior Sister. But Wen Li is a girl''s family after all. She was so embarrassed when she practiced martial arts, and Xu Changan was also a polite person, so she put away what she wanted to say to Wen Li about the raccoon cat, thanked her and prepared to leave. of "and many more." What Xu Changan didn''t expect was that he was stopped by Wen Li. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan was a little surprised. "Is there a solution for Junior Sister Yun''s matter?" Wen Li looked at Xu Changan. She still remembered how bad Xu Changan''s face looked when he heard the "bad news", but now he is much better. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. "That''s good, that''s good." Wen Li breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, as if her whole body softened a lot: "It''s Mr. Li from Jiantang? Next time... I will definitely come to the door to thank you." "Senior sister..." Xu Changan was about to say something. "I''m the guide of Junior Sister." Wen Li said seriously. It was because she was useless, couldn''t convince the master, and couldn''t help Xu Changan, so she made the younger brother embarrassed. "Senior sister said something like this, it''s out." Xu Changan shook his head. "Aren''t you outside?" Wen Li suddenly said, she remembered what Master said, sometimes... a gentle person is gentle to everyone. If you peel him off and look at him, you will know that he is extremely indifferent in nature. people. Xu Changan: "..." After being stunned for a moment, he said helplessly: "I''m here today to ask Senior Sister for help? This rouge aura... I can''t cut it off either." "If you don''t give me the Spirit Fruit, I''ll count you out." Wen Li said. "If I don''t pick the fruit often, one person can''t finish it, but it will spoil." "Um." Xu Changan also found that Wen Li''s mood was not right at this time, as if he was in a state of "enlightened" cultivation, so the atmosphere condensed for a while. Wen Li shook her head, and then said, "Junior Brother, you brought Junior Sister Yun up the mountain, and there was a lot of trouble. If you encounter any trouble, come and tell me." "it is good." "You still have something to do, go get busy." Wen Li thought to herself that she knew that Yun Qian was fine, and that even if she had let go of a worry, she could finally practice with peace of mind. Xu Changan bowed and saluted, and turned to leave. But at this moment, Wen Li spoke again. Facing the tall and straight back of the young man, Wen Li said softly, "Junior brother, what do you think of the demon clan?" "I don''t like it, or I hate it." Xu Changan said without hesitation. God knows what the enlightened person is talking about, so he wasn''t surprised by what Wen Li asked, and he looked away when he left the courtyard. "Really." Wen Li pursed her thin lips, moistening the dry lips again. She held the gun''s hand slightly harder: "Why?" "Because I went down the mountain to get rid of monsters." Xu Changan said with a sigh: "Ken, I did not kill less." Wen Li knew that he was talking about a bandit. "I understand." Wen Li nodded. "I don''t like it, I hate it, but I like it." Xu Changan suddenly laughed. like? Wen Li was startled, looked up, and saw in the distance... A raccoon cat was running wet from the yard with a ribbon in its mouth. It was Xu Changan who was shot in the back of his head. The one that the wind blows away. Xiaohua threw herself into Xu Changan''s arms with a whimper, and gently spit the ribbon into Xu Changan''s heart when she saw the invitation. "You did a good job." Xu Changan didn''t care that the clothes he had just arranged were wet by the raccoon flower, he fondly touched its head, and said angrily: "Thank you, thank you, but ... Xiaohua, you are What does a cat, not a dog, look like running here from a distance with something in its mouth? A girl should look like a girl." "Meow." Xiaolihua rubbed Xu Changan''s hand and called out softly. "Also." Xu Changan''s tone froze, holding the cat by the back of the neck, watching the water stains falling on its body, bit by bit, gritted his teeth: "You went to the lake to fish again? What I said to you, but Did you fall by the wayside?" The cat''s body froze and did not move. Apparently, it forgot that it would be reprimanded. "..." Wen Li watched Xu Changan and Lihua get along closely, and the hand that was holding the gun barrel gradually loosened, staring blankly at his face. Xu Changan likes the demon clan very much. What she has seen with her own eyes is better than all words. Are gentle people gentle with everyone? No, the younger brother has two attitudes towards her and towards Xiaohua. What he does to Xiaohua, he never asks for anything in return. "Senior sister." Xu Changan coughed: "It''s not good for Xiaohua to go to the lake to make trouble, but... in the end, it''s the senior sisters on the mountain who don''t pay for it." "It''s a monster after all, and it''s not likable." Wen Li said subconsciously. "I like it." Xu Changan smiled. Xiaolihua enjoyed the liking very much. Although Xu Changan was holding his head, he couldn''t see how he liked it, but he still kicked his legs provocatively, showing off something to Wen Li. "Don''t move around, and throw me in the water again." Xu Changan lowered his head, his expression stern. "Meow meow." The raccoon flower wilted. Wen Li looked at Xu Changan and smiled. "...?" Xu Changan seemed to hear a suppressed and uncontrollable laughter, but when he raised his head, it was still the sassy person in front of him. "Senior sister, what I mean is that even if Xiaohua makes a mistake, tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson." Xu Changan coughed: "It''s too boring to keep it beside the water." Cats are flexible by nature, and it''s normal that no one plays with them. Because this cat has no owner on the mountain, it is only Wen Li''s side that it is safe to come here often. In Xu Changan''s eyes, it is even his little pet, so he will advise Wen Li. "Understood." Wen Li nodded, took Lihua from Xu Changan''s hand, ignoring Lihua who started kicking: "You teach a lesson, will it be alright?" "I taught it a lesson, it should be more effective than confinement." Xu Changan smiled: "I have spoken to Xiaohua a few times, and I have been more honest recently. It should also understand the truth of three things." "..." The cat looking at the boy''s gentle smile suddenly felt cold all over, and he was no longer making a fuss when he was carried by Wen Li, and suddenly became obedient. "This raccoon also likes you." Wen Li was helpless. "Likes are always relative...or mutual." "That''s right, that''s right... Junior Brother, please wait a moment." Wen Li suddenly pulled out a long sword made of silver light from nowhere, and slashed straight at Xu Changan''s face without any explanation. come over. The sword light is like a river Xu Changan did not evade anything. The silver light paste passed through his body and disappeared into the air. "Senior sister? What is this?" Xu Changan didn''t feel that something had happened to him. "Aren''t you going to go out? I left a spiritual power on you." Wen Li explained. "Aura? What kind of rouge aura?" Xu Changan suddenly realized something. "I won''t make rouge." Wen Li remembered something, and a bit of evil spirit gradually developed in his peaceful eyes: "I didn''t go out often in the past, but when I went to practice with the teacher''s sister these few days, I could always hear miscellaneous voices." She has heard a lot of dirty words about Xu Changan. Give Xu Changan a spiritual energy, at least it can guarantee... During the time he was traveling, no one dared to say humiliating words in front of him. Chapter 150： It is very simple to make Yun Qian look at it one more time Latest website: At this time, Xu Changan did not know that there was another woman living in Wen Li''s house. her master. Through the window, the woman in white looked at the troubled man outside. That Jiantang''s Li Zhibai was a big trouble. Li Zhibai''s student was a bigger trouble than her. The woman in white lowered her head and looked at Wen Li''s wanton handwriting on the table, stained with a bit of her daughter''s beauty. "Peaceful Chang''an." She sighed softly. Xu Changan did bring great changes to Wen Li, but now this mirror began to affect Wen Li''s practice earlier than she thought, which was something she never expected. This has nothing to do with Wen Li caring about a woman''s love. In essence, it is still related to the bloodline of the demon clan, and Xu Changan is just an introduction. It turned out that she asked Wen Li not to intervene too much in Xu Changan''s affairs... It was too late by now. Thinking about it, he "used" someone as a mirror to clarify his mind, his cultivation has soared, and now he wants to escape in advance... There is no such simple thing in the world. The woman in white shook her head, thinking that she couldn''t help her apprentice with this kind of thing, she could only choose what to do. Listening to Xu Chang''an''s gentle voice outside, she walked over and opened the half-painted, faceless painting, thinking that her apprentice had now encountered the biggest hurdle in her life so far, perhaps even her entire life. Mindful. Practicing Qi, open source, clear mind. With Wen Li''s talent, after passing this hurdle, the future will be a broad road leading to Jiutian. This hurdle is really simple, so simple that any person can easily step on it. Love, or first love? Similar things are something that any Mu Yufeng girl can laugh at. But her Ali... But her Ali does not make rouge. Maybe, she should have taken Wen Li to Beisang City to stay with Zhu Pingniang for a few days, learn rouge, and see how the girl behaves there. The woman in white gritted her teeth, as if she saw a gaudy, old-fashioned woman with soft makeup on her face and charming eyes leaning against the wall, proud of her. Although she is reluctant to admit it, but Zhu Tongjun, the woman who is willing to fall from the top down, and every corner of her body is dyed with a brothel... She is right. In Mu Yufeng, mood is indeed more important than talent. This is why Zhu Tongjun only sent Liu Qingluo up the mountain now. "Aren''t you going outside? I have left a spiritual force on you." "Spiritual power? What kind of rouge aura?" "I don''t make rouge." Wen Li remembered something, and her peaceful eyes gradually filled with suffocation: "I didn''t go out very often in the past, but these few days when I went to practice with the teacher''s sister in Tianming Peak, I could always hear miscellaneous voices." No one dared to gossip about her, but she had heard a lot of foul language about Xu Changan. In the past, she didn''t know because she didn''t go out. She has already memorized which peaks have the most nonsense, and next time they try Jianquan, they will come back one by one. Give Xu Changan a spiritual energy, at least it can guarantee... During the time he was traveling, no one dared to say humiliating words in front of him. ... Senior sister will not make rouge. Of course Xu Changan knew this, but he looked at Wen Li in surprise. Leaving himself a spiritual power to prevent him from being gossiped when he goes out? This matter is established because Wenli''s popularity is too high. Can Does Senior Sister care about the temperament of such trivial matters? Xu Changan instinctively felt a little strange, this kind of "stingy" behavior was obviously not something that the generous senior sister he knew could do. Well, it''s normal for him to be gossiped when he goes out. Anyway, as long as Miss Yun is not around, he doesn''t care how he is said to be. But since Wen Li said so, he had nothing to resist. After thanking Wen Li... He hurriedly left with his medicine box. He only acts as a senior sister to train his mind and doesn''t think too much about it. Wen Li: "..." Seeing Xu Changan leave, Wen Li let go of the raccoon cat that wanted to follow Xu Chang''s departure, and stood there dumbfounded. That aura won''t stay on Xu Changan for too long, she will only leave sword energy on Xu Changan once, and the purpose is very simple The person she covered. She just thought so... so she did it. Should, should be. The younger brother will not think she is strange. and many more. Will Junior Brother care about being gossiped? I don''t care. Wen Li clearly knew this. If he didn''t care, why did he do it. The so-called mind-training started a long time ago. "...Meow." The raccoon cat originally wanted to go out with Xu Changan, but when it saw Wen Li stupidly standing in the garden, it was stunned for a moment, and then lay down at her feet to rest. Not going anywhere. Wen Li was thinking about one thing, she was finding herself a reason to explain her behavior. Start with Mu Yufeng. There were no new disciples on Mu Yufeng, and they were all a group of strangely cultivating girls, so in addition to having various temperaments, the women here also had one notable characteristic. Protect short. The shortest one is undoubtedly Xu Changan, who let him enter the mountain for the shortest time and most in need of protection. Therefore, when they "coveted" and "entangled" Xu Changan in Baicao Garden, a few girls used to make trouble with others, so that the relationship between Baicao Garden and Mu Yufeng has not eased. In the case of the people in the Deacon Hall, it was the Herb Garden that didn''t follow the rules first, and the temptation didn''t matter. It wasn''t asking for trouble if they wanted to force their younger brother to farm the land. It''s also that those who farmed the land didn''t expect Mu Yufeng to protect a man like this. But now after a fight, Xu Changan''s importance is known to the entire Chaoyun Sect... So no one is clearly looking for trouble with him, but his mouth is on other people''s bodies, and labels such as faces are almost there. Xu Changan has been attached to it for more than a year. After she knew about this kind of thing, she would naturally care. Wen Li is also Mu Yufeng''s girl, and according to the rules, she is also short-sighted. is that so? "..." Wen Li suddenly sighed. no. She would actually do things to deceive herself. The matter of leaving a spiritual energy for Xu Changan... This kind of thing full of disobedience is something she can''t hide herself. And even if it''s normal for her to deceive herself, she can''t hide another thing, that is - Xu Changan''s puzzled and surprised eyes when he left. As if to say, she is not normal. Junior Brother is really her mirror, but if there is anything bad, he will let him pierce it for a while. "Mirror." Wen Li opened her palm, and the water polo that Xu Changan threw to her suddenly appeared, spread out evenly in front of her and turned into a water mirror. Wen Li looked at the girl reflected inside. She has developed extremely well, with a tall stature and an almost perfect proportion. In addition, her training in martial arts since childhood made her different from the eldest sister who stayed at home, and her curves were more distinct. She just has shoulder-length hair, and her temperament is not like a girl''s home. In fact, in terms of appearance, figure, temperament... in every aspect, as a woman, Wen Li is the top in Mu Yufeng. She does not use rouge, nor does she need to use rouge, she is recognized as a senior sister. On Mu Yufeng, being able to call has never been a necessary condition for convincing the crowd. "..." Looking at the woman in the mirror with sweat dripping and clothes sticking to her body, thinking about the sight that Xu Changan had never put on her except when we first met... Wen Li squatted down and hugged the raccoon cat in her arms again. "Meow?" The civet cat called out in confusion, as if asking her what was wrong. "It''s nothing." Wen Li shook her head gently: "Being clear-headed, it turns out that it''s not an easy thing to break through." She thought she was influenced by gun training and picked up the weapons she used to use on the battlefield, but that was not the case. For Wen Li personally, if she wants to break through the current barrier of the ninth-level peak of the bright state of mind and reach the next realm, she needs to understand one thing. Know your heart. As long as you want to understand, you don''t need to solve it, you can easily step into the next big realm as if you have crossed the threshold. This question might be trying to figure out what to eat tomorrow, or it might be about successfully getting his first student, Miss Yun, to practice Qi smoothly, or it might be filling in the face of the painting in the room. The biggest possibility... is to understand her feelings for Xu Changan. Winnie knew this very well. Like and many kinds. She really lost her temper today. When she used the spear wind to cut off the rouge spirit power that was many times more than before, there was an inexplicable anger in her heart, so that she started a little harder and actually blew the hair of her junior brother. bring. This matter is good, and the sword qi afterward is also good. Why did she do this, the answer is really obvious, even an ordinary girl can give her the answer very clearly. The answer is really, really simple. As long as she wants to understand, she will immediately step ahead of all the disciples of her peers and step into the next very important realm. As long as she understands this matter, she will be one step closer to her desire for "Chang''an". if only "" Wen Li stood on the spot and looked carefully, her eyes trembled slightly, as if she had some emotion to break out of it, but soon, a silver gun reflected in her eyes strongly suppressed her emotions. went back. Her gaze shifted to the water mirror. There was a blush on her fair face again, and her hair was loose and lazily. Why didn''t she notice before... Junior brother is so good-looking? Looking back carefully, it seems to be a change after he open sourced it. It does not matter. Wen Li shook her head slightly. Xu Changan hated the demon clan, but indulged Xiaohua. Xu Changan liked the human race, but he killed the bandits. Whatever he likes, the answer will come out. Wen Li lowered her head and looked at her white hands, as if she could smell the extremely strong smell of blood, she figured out one thing, and rubbed the head of the raccoon flower in her arms. "I thought you were bad." Wen Li''s eyes were a little helpless: "Now it seems that you are the demon, but I killed everyone. It turns out that you have all the benefits." "?" The raccoon cat didn''t understand Wen Li''s words. As the "dregs" of Wen Li''s half-demon bloodline, its mind... is indeed a child of several years old. "It''s nothing. If you don''t understand, then think about it later." Wen Li raised the cat in his hand and said seriously, "Me and you." Wen Li is Wen Li after all, and the worries of her daughter''s family just flashed by, and she couldn''t really sink into it all day. Wen Li came into the house with the cat in her arms, and saw her master with a solemn expression, not knowing what she was thinking. "Master? What''s wrong with you?" "Ah... are you alright?" "Me?" Wen Li was a little strange: "What can I do." "When will you be able to break through?" the woman in white asked: "If you can break through, then don''t fight for the spring water that understands your state of mind, just go to the next one, that is better." "Master, when do you think I can break through?" "As long as you want." The woman in white took a deep breath. She still believed in her students very much. It was nothing more than a rock-like sword heart that shook for a moment. "...Master said that it should be like this." Wen Li shook her head: "Master asked me to look back, which is a very good thing." "What''s the meaning?" "Reminds me of what happened a long time ago." Wen Li glanced back and set her eyes on the gun barrel in front of her. No matter what the world is, it is enough to have it by your side. "Master, I''m giving up kendo now and changing my spear intent... Is it still too late?" Wen Li suddenly said. The room was dead silent, and the white jade woman''s eyes shrunk to a point. Sword heart shakes? "You''d better tell me you''re joking." Baicao Garden has a very special position on Muyu Peak. Various herbs are sold here, and the daily flow of people is very large. Therefore, in order to facilitate management, the direct transmission point from each peak has been closed. Therefore, it is relatively easy to go from Muyu Peak to Baicao Garden. Trouble, you have to go to Baiyutai in Changhe, and then go to Baicaoyuan. Because there were a lot of people going to the place, Wen Li left him with a sword qi. Xu Changan thought so. But Is Senior Sister Wen a little... exaggerated? Xu Changan could feel that some of Wen Li''s fans had followed him all the way, and he didn''t know if they were protecting him or what they were doing. indeed. He didn''t hear anyone talking about him again, but... He is now a big moving target wherever he goes, he gives people a sense of oppression that is almost suffocating. Behind Xu Changan. The sword intent is ethereal and immeasurable, and the quaint long sword is attached to the scabbard and inserted into the mountains and rivers. That was Wen Li''s sword intent. The sword intent contained in Wen Li''s sword energy far exceeded her realm, and even the artistic conception of someone two or three realms higher than her. For any sword cultivator, Wen Li''s terrifying existence is like a sharp sword, and it may interfere with his sword heart at a glance. However, because it was a suggestion to Xu Changan, it weakened a lot. So, the people who followed him soon were not only Wen Li''s fans, but also swordsmen of various realms. Xu Changan even saw a man with the badge of the Hall Master of the Deacon Hall. He secretly looked at the sword energy behind him. Chapter 151： Xu Changan, who is missed by all parties (2 in 1) Latest website: Thinking about it carefully, the existence of Yun Qian actually affected Xu Changan''s practice. Since he opened the source, many things that he should do have been put on hold. This is also something that can''t be helped. It seems that Yun Qian can''t cultivate now... Xu Changan even planned to give up his practice with Yun Qian and go back to Beisang City to live. How can he still think about his practice? However, Xu Changan felt much more at ease now that Mr. He hasn''t decided what path he should take in the future, but if possible, he still wants to learn the sword. He has the foundation of the sword, and has the highest affection for the sword. As for the severing of the inheritance of kendo, so many people, including his senior sister, are practicing on this road, which shows that kendo always has its own advantages. Herb Garden. A quiet room in the inner hall. "Senior sister, I''m sorry." Xu Changan bowed gently, took out a small bag of medicinal pills from the medicine box and handed it to a senior sister in the temple. "Yeah." The girl put away the medicinal pill that Xu Changan had given, her eyes flicked across his face, and then she was startled. "Sister?" "It''s nothing, you are... Junior Brother Xu?" "it''s me." "Also, Mu Yufeng doesn''t have a second man anymore." The girl coughed softly, "Did Sister Li send you here?" Li... sister? Xu Changan heard the attitude of the girl calling her sister, and knew that the people here didn''t know her husband, but it didn''t matter, the people in Mu Yufeng didn''t know the Taoist nun themselves, let alone the people outside. The girl looked at Xu Changan''s face. Obviously, the people in Baicaoyuan didn''t have such a bad relationship with Mu Yufeng, who didn''t have two little sisters? Not to mention, Xu Changan still has the mark given by "Wen Li". "Sister Li is a very good person. Since the junior brother sent the medicine pill for the elder sister, it should have a good relationship with her." The girl asked. His relationship with Mr. Xu Changan nodded. Of course that''s fine. "I think so too." The girl pursed her lips, and then turned towards Xu Changan, signaling him to come closer. "This way... this way... this way..." With the girl''s voice, Xu Changan''s face became a little weird, but then... he looked at the girl with a softer and more favorable look. "I remember what Senior Sister said, I will pay more attention on weekdays." Xu Changan said seriously. "Best, next time you come to buy herbs, I''ll give you a discount." The girl smiled, then remembered something, and coughed: "One more thing, our Baicao Garden is not a place to eat people, you are for my sister. You won''t come here with Senior Sister Wen''s sword energy." "..." Xu Changan was helpless, but did not explain. After saying goodbye to the girl, he went to the next location. "real" After Xu Changan left, the girl in the inner hall pushed open the window and leaned against the wall. After watching Xu Changan go out, the people outside who came to buy medicine consciously made a way for him. Head tilted. The girl''s cultivation base is high enough, and she has achieved an important position in Baicao Garden at a young age. There are many suitors in the entire Chaoyun Sect, not to mention her appearance. She looked at Xu Changan and murmured, "It''s so beautiful." Was there such a charming thing in the past? It''s no wonder that the outside world wants to spread him like that. However, she felt that Xu Changan had a very comfortable aura about him. No matter how she thought about it, she was not as frivolous as others said. She just let Xu Changan listen to her. When she spoke, Xu Changan subconsciously retreated to avoid her breath. . Such actions are not pretended. "Water attribute." The girl''s eyes flashed a little bit, biting her lip, thinking that if there weren''t those girls in the way of Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan''s talent must have been reused by Baicaoyuan by now. Not to mention, it is still water. Such a good-looking boy is really suitable for... farming. After reminiscing about the young man taking care of herbs, waving a hoe, and combing his spiritual energy in the yard, the young girl put her toes on her toes lightly and turned to look at the spiritual fruit she got from Mu Yufeng and kept half eaten. This was planted by Xu Changan, obviously only in the open source realm, but already able to achieve this bottom, just talking about talent... her senior sister sighed. She somewhat understands why the garden knows that Xu Changan is water attribute after open source, why he is willing to stare at Mu Yufeng, and hit him again. What kind of sword to learn, is it comparable to the scenery in the garden? Xu Changan always felt that he was causing trouble to the Baicao Garden, and he didn''t have time to come here on weekdays. Naturally, he didn''t know that his reputation in the Baicao Garden was not bad at all, even very good. A person with a complicated mind can''t grow such a transparent spiritual fruit, especially since he came with Wen Li''s sword qi. Other people''s eyes are hard to say, no matter how the person that Senior Sister Wen wants to protect knows that it will never be frivolous. So actually... Xu Changan not only has no bad reputation in the Herb Garden, but even a large wave of high-level executives like it, making a suitable metaphor. He was like a "princess" who was captured by the demon Mu Yufeng, and the people from Baicaoyuan wanted to save him from a group of foxes. It was precisely because Baicaoyuan valued and favored him that Mu Yufeng''s group of women felt a sense of crisis. If he really hates and doesn''t like him... then Mu Yufeng won''t do everything against Baicao Garden because of a trivial matter. After all... There are many places that don''t like him. Xu Changan didn''t know that because of his special talent, he was once again being targeted by Baicaoyuan - saying that he has never been given up. He was just here to run errands for Mr. It was only after Xu Changan went to the Baicao Garden that he learned that his husband had given him more than one pill, and he had to send it to various places. It means that he is going to... stroll around on the Herb Garden? Xu Changan did not forget that it was because of his existence that Mu Yufeng''s senior sister came to the house to make trouble. He was the biggest celebrity in the Hundred Herbs Garden. Others often used this to say that he was "loved" in Mu Yufeng. "an important condition. However, what surprised Xu Changan was that he was walking on the Hundred Herbs Garden. Although many people cast unkind glances... But he did not hear any noisy words. Yes Senior Sister Wen''s sword energy? What surprised him was that these unkind gazes were also from the disciples who came to the Baicao Garden from other places in the Cloud Sect. The brothers and sisters in the Baicao Garden Palace had an extremely gentle attitude towards him. It doesn''t matter. Because this is the first time Xu Changan has come to Baicao Garden since something happened, so everyone here behaved very well under Master''s instructions. Although Xu Changan felt strange, he didn''t think too much about it. In contrast, Xu Changan''s impression of the Baicao Garden has also changed somewhat. Not because others were kind to him, but because of that senior sister just now. She... actually told Xu Changan to ask him to help take care of "Sister Li" who came to deliver medicine pills on weekdays when he was free. This incident directly made Xu Changan''s favorable impression of him rushed to the passing line. It has always been the case that the gentleman in his family wears worn-out clothes on weekdays. He doesn''t need to teleport, and he doesn''t need to go there without cultivation, and he can walk with one pair of legs. then In the eyes of these people, Taoist nun is almost the "bottom level" of Mu Yufeng. Xu Changan covered his face and raised the corners of his mouth. I don''t know if the husband knows that in the eyes of these people, she is such an image that she needs to take care of herself. I wonder if she will think about changing it? Shouldn''t it be? Shake your head. There are not many medicinal pills left, and he will return immediately after all the medicinal pills are sent out. He is still thinking about Yun Qian. But just when Xu Changan was about to go to the next place, he was suddenly stopped. Xu Changan looked at the two young men with waist badges in front of him. Xuanjian Division? Having served as a deacon on Mu Yufeng for so long, he still knows the power of Chaoyun Sect. Xuanjian Division, that is one of the top sects in Qingzhou. The head of Xuanjian Division is a peak master of Chaoyun Sect, belonging to the top group. Xuanjing''s secretary blocked Xu Changan''s path and said, "Junior Brother Xu, my young master has invited me." "Your young master..." Xu Changan frowned upon hearing this. The Young Master of Xuanjing Division is... Sky mirror? The genius who pulled out the fairy sword and is currently the most popular? What connection could he have with that kind of Tianjiao, what the other party wanted to see him do, but Xu Changan didn''t have time to ask, suddenly he saw a group of women coming towards her from not far away. The leading girl, Xu Changan, had met at the previous meeting, and she was a senior sister of Ding Xinfeng, surnamed Su. "What are you doing with your little brother?" Senior Sister Su looked at the tokens on the waists of the two Xuanjian Sectarians in front of her with a bad expression: "Xuanjian Sect, Xuanjian Sect again." "Senior Sister Hui, our young master..." Senior Sister Su didn''t give any face at all, and said sternly: "Young master, whatever you want, leave it to me. If he wants to be beaten, he will come and tell me." Xuanjian Sect Master: "..." Xu Changan looked at the girl in surprise. From Xu Changan''s perspective, the people from the Xuanjian Division didn''t do anything out of the ordinary... Why is Senior Sister so angry? What surprised Xu Changan even more was that not only Senior Sister Su, but also the attitudes of the eldest ladies she brought were extremely poor. "What are you doing? Hurry up and get out." "It''s annoying to see people from Xuanjian Division." "Do you want to be beaten?" "..." These people present are not to be provoked. There are no ordinary female disciples. They are all daughters of the big and small sect masters. The two disciples of Xuanjian Division looked at each other, and both could see the helplessness in the other''s eyes, and sighed softly. Afterwards, he bowed his hands to Xu Changan and left. Seeing the person who was in the way leave, Senior Sister Su''s attitude suddenly changed. She looked at Xu Changan gently and said softly, "Little Junior Brother, how are you, they didn''t bully you." A picture of a confidant sister, where is the posture of wanting to eat people. "Senior Sister Hui, I''m fine... I just don''t know what Senior Brother Sikong is looking for from me." Xu Changan said softly. He and Sikongjing can be said to be in the sky and the ground, and they belong to the kind that have nothing to do with each other. "What can happen to that little guy, leave him alone." Senior Sister Su waved her hand in disgust. "That''s it." "Anyway, the people from Xuanjian Division are uncomfortable, so we are happy." "Humph." "Okay, don''t disturb the younger brother, you can go." Sister Su waved her hand: "Sisters, go." "Goodbye little brother." "He''s looking good again." "Shh, I can still hear you." In the blink of an eye, these women disappeared in front of Xu Changan at a very fast speed, leaving him alone in the wind. And after such a scene, I don''t know if it was a farce or something, a space was cleared around him, and no one was approaching. Obviously, these women are more terrifying than the sword energy left by Wen Li. "This." What is this. Xu Changan sighed helplessly. If it goes on like this, within a day, there will be some rumors, but he doesn''t care. Xu Changan understood when he saw that Senior Sister Su and the women who came over were embroidered with a pale white "pear flower" on their clothes. This is Wen Li''s "guardian", who came to relieve him. But the problem is that the two senior brothers of Xuanjian Division did not have any malicious intent, he could see it. However, the senior sisters didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and immediately drove them away, which made Xu Changan very curious... What is the matter with the favored man looking for him. These women felt that it was not so much to relieve themselves, it was better to say that they had had a holiday with the people of Xuanjian Division. "Forget it." Xu Changan shook his head, took this matter to heart, and continued to deliver the medicinal pills. In a certain courtyard, Sikongjing listened to the reply of the two senior brothers, his eyebrows twitched slightly, and he smiled bitterly: "Senior Sister Su...you really don''t give face." He didn''t have any ill intentions, he just knew that a person with a weakened version of Wen Li''s Sword Intent appeared in the Baicao Garden. For some reasons, it was inconvenient for him to directly contact Xu Changan in public, so he wanted to invite him to his small courtyard... He just wanted to take a look at Jianyi, and by the way, to get to know the only man in Mu Yufeng, without any malice. But there is no way. It is not easy for him to directly contact Xu Changan and the reasons why those women trouble him are the same - because Xu Changan is covered by Wen Li. "It''s the Sect Master who caused me trouble." Sikong Jing sighed. Xuanjian Sect Master: "..." What to say about the sect master, that is his own father. "How can there be such a pitiful son." Sikong Jing gritted his teeth slightly as if he knew what the brothers were thinking. Go to Mu Yufeng to propose marriage, or Senior Sister Wen? His father didn''t seem to want him anymore, but now he is being harassed everywhere in Chaoyun Sect because those people thought he had bad thoughts about Wen Li. But the problem is that Wen Li is a mountain in his eyes, he only has respect, let alone pursuit, he feels overstepped even at a glance. But whoever listens to these words will not believe it. I just hope that Sister Wen will not misunderstand herself. He also thought that one day he would be able to get guidance from Senior Sister Wen. Therefore, he asked someone to invite Xu Changan. First, he wanted to feel Wen Li''s sword intent up close, and second, he wanted to inquire about Senior Sister Wen''s opinion of him. If possible... it would be best to ask Xu Changan to say something nice to him. , let Senior Sister not misunderstand, it''s all his father''s intention, he didn''t overstep. Unfortunately, no way. He was forced to gossip, and he couldn''t directly approach Xu Changan, who was protected by Wen Li, otherwise... he still didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid it wasn''t because he went to find Xu Changan on the front foot, and later he would say that he bullied his junior brother because of Wen Li. It is clear that his age is not much different from that of his younger brother. "Junior Brother Xu looks like a good person." Sikong Jing blinked, thinking about how he looked when he looked at Xu Changan from a distance. Let''s talk about it later. Chapter 152： Become a little sister (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! Xu Changan was busy in the Hundred Herbs Garden, but after an episode, he couldn''t help but wonder what the brother Sikong had to do with him. Sky mirror. Unlike someone like him who has little sense of existence apart from notoriety, this senior brother pulled out the immortal sword of the town school. So here comes the question. Is there any sword cultivator of a similar age in this world who can reach the realm of Senior Sister Wen? Regarding this matter, there is absolutely no need to think about it. Even if it is an odd person like Sikongjing, the answer is destined. Xu Changan was thinking about it when he heard a gentle voice in front of him. "...Little Junior Brother, please send Dan to me. I have some fruit here. Do you want to eat it?" "Senior Brother Xie, there are still a few more halls to go." Xu Changan said after returning to his senses. "Well, go get busy." The senior brother from Baicaoyuan chuckled and waved to Xu Changan. No matter whether these people are male or female, as long as they have tasted the spiritual fruit planted by Xu Changan, no one will say that they don''t like him, and there is no male or female here. Xu Changan also discovered that the people in Baicaoyuan had an unexpectedly high degree of favorability towards him, and now he is used to it. "That''s right." Xu Changan suddenly remembered something, and said generously, "I have something I want to ask Senior Brother." "Is something wrong? Let''s talk." The senior brother of Baicaoyuan listened carefully. "It''s nothing else, I don''t know what kind of person Sikong Senior Brother of Xuanjian Division is...?" Xu Changan asked directly, without any hesitation. Since he asked outsiders, he didn''t care about being known by others... After all, Sikongjing had asked someone to stop him, so it was normal for him to be curious. However, Baicao Garden is too busy, and some things have not had time to spread out. "Sikong...jing?" Senior brother was stunned for a moment, and then his temperament suddenly became sharper. He said seriously: "Has he troubled you?" Xu Changan: "..." Weird. Is he worried? Why is there a feeling that the people in Baicao Garden are very protective of their shortcomings? But the problem is that he is the shortcoming of Mu Yufeng. "That''s not a general, I was just curious and asked casually." Xu Changan said. "That''s it." Senior Brother breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Sikongjing''s attempt to "pursue" Senior Sister Wen is no longer a secret, so now Xu Changan is behind Wen Li''s sword to ask about Sikongjing, even if it''s him... The first reaction is whether Sikongjing is right? Trouble with him. But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that Sikongjing, who had generously lost the first competition after going to court Yunzong, should not have that kind of temperament. "Sikongjing, not to mention his talent, I think he is a sword idiot." The senior brother of Baicaoyuan said calmly. "Jianzhi?" Xu Changan was thoughtful, thinking that if this is the case, then the answer is probably a little obvious. It was aimed at the weakened version of the sword qi from the senior sister behind him. "Well, swordsman." Today''s Sikongjing is the most dazzling new generation in the entire Chaoyun, and even the entire Qingzhou. I don''t know how many people are watching him... As soon as he entered Chaoyun, he challenged Senior Sister Su, who had crossed a great realm, and then lost. You must know that the father of the Xuanjian Division, his face is more important than anything else, otherwise he can be driven out to Mu Yufeng to ask for marriage? But Sikongjing is different. He has accumulated thick and thick hair along the way. He doesn''t build momentum or care about his face. From the perspective of Senior Brother Baicaoyuan... There is a reason why this junior brother Sikong is admired and able to come this far. "However." Senior brother looked at the gentle, even weak junior brother in front of him, with a very serious expression. Xu Changan wondered: "But?" "I remember in the past, when the younger brother was not open source, he often came to the garden to help." The older brother said. "It''s all trivial things." Xu Changan shook his head. He learned the basics of cultivation in Baicao Garden. Taking care of the yard is not so much a help, but a student. The senior brother of Baicaoyuan looked at Xu Changan with a smile and said, "It''s different. Although the junior brother is from Mu Yufeng, but... we take you as our own." own people? Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. He looked at the bright smile on his senior brother''s face, but he was stunned by his smile for a while. what''s the situation. Baicao Garden manages all kinds of medicinal herbs and herbal medicines, really considering its status in Chaoyun Sect... I don''t know how much higher it is than Mu Yufeng. How many people are rushing to think of being their own people, but they don''t have that chance. "There''s nothing to be surprised about." Senior brother grabbed Xu Chang''an''s hand, coughed and said seriously: "Little junior brother, if someone from Xuanjian Division troubles you, you can come to Baicao Garden, senior brother and senior sister will make the decision for you. ." "..." Shortly after. Xu Changan left here with a strange mood and went to the next hall. The senior brother of Baicaoyuan smiled and watched him leave, thinking that this junior brother is a good person, and he quite likes it. As for his attitude... When he got married, he didn''t have Xu Changan yet, so in his eyes, this junior brother was properly a child, one who needed to be taken care of. Xu Changan was walking on the road, the corners of his eyes could not help twitching. Sure enough, the brothers and sisters in Baicao Garden were very wrong. So, he used to cause trouble for Baicao Garden, but now the other party treats him so well? Why? Xu Changan came out today, and only felt that he encountered all kinds of strange things, from Wen Li''s strangely leaving sword energy to the attitude of Baicaoyuan, which was really weird everywhere. never mind. From a key point of view, the Sikongjing is the most important. "Sword idiot." Xu Changan himself was an inexperienced sword cultivator, and he still felt that it was a good thing to have someone ahead. It''s easy for a sword idiot to care about Senior Sister Wen''s sword qi, or it''s impossible for him to not care. But why does Sikongjing not agree with now... Xu Changan looked back at the people behind him and sighed helplessly. Why didn''t he follow himself like these people, but invited? There must be something he doesn''t know about. But when he thought that Yun Qian was still alone with the Taoist nun in the sword hall, Xu Changan''s messy guesses were instantly shattered... It''s better to go back sooner after thinking so much. What is it like for Taoist nun and Yun Qian to get along alone? Logically speaking, this should be an extremely dangerous matter. For Taoist nuns to be alone with her, it is greater than any known catastrophe in the world. The ascension catastrophe and the nine-layer thunder catastrophe are nothing but a breeze in front of this matter. But now Yun Qian knew her name. Accidentally get along very harmoniously. Not to mention that in the yard where Xu Changan lives now, Miss Yun is in a very good mood. At this time, the yard was cleaned up by Xu Changan, and the plum blossoms in the corner of the courtyard also bloomed, like a bright pearl embellished in the courtyard, and the smooth twigs were blooming with bright pink, which added a little under the strange sun today. Charming breath. Yun Qian walked alone to the corner and stared at the plum blossoms. She liked it very much. Can she not like the plum blossoms that Xu Changan personally planted? In the pavilion not far away, Li Zhibai was sitting in front of the stone table, with a few candied fruit Yun Qian gave her on the plate in front of him. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian, who was staring at the plum blossom from a distance, with a gentle expression. After being asked about her name and age, her affection for Yun Qian accumulated a layer. She is not good at communicating with people, otherwise she would not have no friends. But Yun Qian was different, she was just asking questions, her words were clear and soft, it was hard for Li Zhibai not to like her, that kind of feeling... Li Zhibai thought about it for a long time and thought that Yun Qian might be very suitable for Taoism. Taoists pay attention to the attitude of being out of the dust and detachment, but Yun Qian is clearly not detached, and her love for plum blossoms is written on her face. But Li Zhibai discovered that there was something more important about Yun Qian. That is an indescribable, natural and homeopathic fluency. The person who talks to her does not need to consider any external factors. When she speaks... she is just talking. That kind of penetration that goes straight to the heart makes Li Zhibai say in his heart. Unbelievably happy. It was the first time I saw each other, but it was like an old friend. The so-called **** is only equality, and Taoism is natural. She felt that this kind of nature was the preciousness of Yun Qian, but it was far greater than the heart of a child. there''s one more thing. Yun Qian is really good-looking, who doesn''t like good-looking people? If it wasn''t for the other party being Xu Changan''s wife, she looked at the plum blossoms and the girl, and wanted to take advantage of the situation to practice. Yun Qian was just admiring the flowers, and Li Zhibai was admiring the "flowers". She looked at Yun Qian''s back and said softly, "Xiangdao Longmen has no guests, but now all the turtles and cranes have become immortals... my sister... is really likable." "What did you say?" Yun Qian turned her head. "It''s nothing, I didn''t say it, my sister just called me sister." Li Zhibai said seriously. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, she still had a good impression of Li Zhibai, because the other party was Xu Changan''s husband, and the most important thing was that Li Zhibai could make Xu Changan happy, which was enough to give her a gold medal for avoiding death. there''s one more thing. Yun Qian asked Li Zhibai''s age, but the other party answered truthfully. Yun Qian thought to herself that she was called Li Zhibai''s sister, and she was naturally incomparable to her age, so when Xu Changan asked her about her age in the future, she would know what to say. At least there is a threshold for her to choose. Anyway, it is smaller than Li Zhibai. With one more question to answer Xu Changan, Yun Qian''s mood improved a lot, and Li Zhibai was more pleasing to the eye. "My sister thinks this flower is beautiful? This flower... It was planted by Chang''an in the past. Now it has been catalyzed by the spiritual energy, and it has grown." Li Zhibai sighed. That little child back then, not long after seeing him, has actually become like this. Chang''an? Yun Qian blinked, thinking that she had never called her that before. "It''s beautiful." Yun Qian nodded and turned to look at Li Zhibai: "Sister likes it too?" "What do you like? Plum blossoms? I like them very much. I recommended him to plant this plum plant." Li Zhibai recalled some past events. Back then, Xu Changan could ask her anything about anything, including planting things in the yard. For fear of making her unhappy. "My sister recommended it?" Yun Qian hummed. Li Zhibai nodded and said: "In this world, pine and bamboo do not wither in winter, and plum blossoms are cold-resistant and open, and they are called the Three Friends of Plum Blossoms. "The Book of Shelters" says: That is, he lives in the soil as a mountain, grows a hundred plums, and is with Qiao Song Xiuhuang. Friends of Suihan have been loved since ancient times." "Really?" Yun Qian thought about it for a while, then shook her head and said, "Bamboo can live long, plum blossoms can''t, pine...not so pretty." "What''s the use of living." Li Zhibai smiled: "Thousands of flowers fall, one plum is proud, the red plum is beautiful, and the white plum is cold. The lifespan is not long, but it can bloom with different colors. This is the most important thing. ." Maybe it was because he hadn''t said anything similar to the girl''s family since he changed his robe, so Li Zhibai was in good spirits. ''What''s the use of living longer? When Yun Qian heard this, she took a deep look at Li Zhibai, her eyes a little softer. She liked the other party''s statement. Long life doesn''t do anything. The road is long, so the choice of scenery is very important. No matter how long the empty life is, as long as she can have the color her husband gave her in fifty or one hundred years, it is the best thing in the world, and it is the scenery that you want to see even if you endure loneliness. Talking to Yun Qian, Li Zhibai''s memory seemed to be back to when she was a teenager, she said with a little nostalgia: "That''s why I like plum blossoms very much. Generally speaking, when describing a girl''s family, plum is the main thing. delicate fragrance" So, the scenery in the yard is a bit strange. Yunqian Zuo fairy admires plum blossoms, and her figure is bright. There was another Taoist nun who was supposed to be serious and withdrawn, but opened the chatterbox, and there was no sign of aloofness. As he talked, Li Zhibai realized that he was the only one speaking, and coughed, "My sister also likes plum blossoms? Look so carefully." "I like it." Yun Qian said concisely. "Where do you like it?" Li Zhibai asked. Yun Qian turned around and said as a matter of course, "He planted it, so I like it very much." "...?" After saying this, Yun Qian turned around and continued to admire the plum blossoms, leaving only Li Zhibai to sit dazedly. Li Zhibai: "..." Obviously, when Yun Qian said him, he was referring to Xu Changan. Li Zhibai was chatting happily just now, but he didn''t treat Yun Qian as a student''s wife or a junior at all. After a while, she felt that Yun Qian''s temperament...was more likable. "My sister can like plum blossoms more." Li Zhibai said. "What do you mean?" Yun Qian was puzzled. Li Zhibai thought to herself that she had found the feeling of being a little sister, so... Xu Changan''s interest in the middle of the journey was interrupted, and he always felt a little strange, so he said with a smile: "Mei has four virtues, born as Yuan, yes The foundation of the beginning; blossoming is prosperous, which means smooth access; bearing fruit is profit, symbolizing peace and benefit; maturity is chastity, representing firm chastity..." "Among these, my sister always likes it." Listening to the saying that I like it because Xu Changan planted it, Li Zhibai always feels that he is like those girls on Mu Yufeng who are hugged by the princess and show their faces The knot is for the benefit, and the maturity is the chastity..." Yun Blinking lightly, I thought that Li Zhibai was very good. She likes it. Have a baby? chastity? That''s what it means. "My sister is someone who reads a lot of books in his mouth, not like me." Yun Qian thought that Li Zhibai must have read a lot of books that she thought were boring. Unlike her, Xu Changan always said that he had no "culture". "What?" Li Zhibai didn''t understand what Yun Qian meant. "He likes you very much." Yun Qian said seriously. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 153 becomes a little sister (two in one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 153： Yun Qians strategy against Li Zhibai (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! Yun Qian was sometimes told by Xu Changan to let her read more books, and sometimes he was told by him that she read too much. There is no other way, her time is very precious, and naturally she will not waste it in places other than Xu Changan copying the book by himself. But Yun Qian felt that Li Zhibai was a special person, not because she read a lot. Just like what she said to Li Zhibai. ''He likes you very much. In the same way, if you change a girl, she will ask "do you like him". One after another, Li Zhibai compared with other women, and the gap is also reflected. As a girl, being liked by her husband and making her husband happy is naturally a very powerful person. "He likes me very much? Him?" Li Zhibai looked away from the plum blossom: "You mean Chang''an?" "Yeah." Yun Qian thought to herself that she could call Chang''an in one sip, and she was indeed a very powerful person. Looking at Yun Qian''s expression, Li Zhibai said casually, "I''m his husband, that kid is very obedient." Obviously, as Xu Changan''s husband, Li Zhibai had never seen him as a man, let alone whether the love in Yun Qian''s words might have other meanings. It''s just teachers and students, where to think too much. "You... No, elder sister." Yun Qian asked seriously, "How did elder sister call him Chang''an naturally?" Yun Qian felt that apart from being on the couch at night, she seldom called out his name at other times. On weekdays... if she could call out a husband or a husband, the atmosphere was already at a high level. If you think about it carefully, you will know that when she lives with Xu Changan, Xu Changan often calls her "Miss", and she only needs to respond, very rarely... rarely will she call him actively. Therefore, Yun Qian was very concerned when she heard that Li Zhibai could call Xu Changan''s name naturally and intimately. "What do you mean by sister...?" Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s sudden entanglement, and was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something. When Xu Changan called Yun Qian, it was "Miss" and "Miss Yun". It is also for this reason that she met Yun Qian, and subconsciously, she couldn''t equate Yun Qian and Xu Changan''s wife. With her temperament, she could calmly call Yun Qian "sister". Is there something wrong with the relationship between husband and wife? Should not be. "I called him Chang''an because I was his husband." Li Zhibai hesitated. This is a universal answer. "I can''t be his husband." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that Xu Changan didn''t want her to teach him calligraphy, but she just didn''t want her to be his husband. The reason... Maybe it had something to do with Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu? "That''s your husband and wife''s business." Li Zhibai picked up the two candied fruits on the plate and walked to Yun Qian''s side, handed one of them to her in her calm gaze, and then said, "I don''t have a Taoist partner, so I don''t know what happened between husband and wife." Forget about other questions, ask her a question between husband and wife, which she has no way to answer. "So it is." Yun Qian nodded, took the candied fruit and ate it, not knowing what she was thinking. "..." Li Zhibai approached Yun Qian and could smell the faint scent of saponin on her body. She was a little stunned for a while, and looked at Yun Qian quietly. At this moment, when the two girls were standing at the same height, the difference in temperament between the two people could be clearly seen. Yun Qian wears a black and white mixed-color long skirt, which is elegant and elegant. The dark waist is tightened to highlight her figure. Xu Changan''s long hair is held in a slanted bun by Xu Changan himself. She is mature and yet feminine. At first glance, it is a married woman. man girl. Compared with Yun Qian, Li Zhibai''s good figure is hidden under the neat and simple Taoist robe, and there is almost nothing to see. The long hair is **** at the waist, gathered into a crown, and tied with a black belt, and his face is also very ordinary, look. Not much femininity. It was only after seeing Yun Qian, that perennial dull and calm look suddenly became active, adding a bit of feminine charm. In Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian looked about twenty-five or six years old, while Li Zhibai''s face was more mature, but at thirty, it was almost the same. Therefore, Li Zhibai felt that no matter from which direction, Yun Qian should call her sister. "Take the candied fruit, why don''t you eat it." Yun Qian ate the candied fruit and found that Li Zhibai was in a daze with the candied fruit in front of him. "Oh." Li Zhibai came back to his senses, shook his head, put the candied fruit in his mouth, felt the candy melt in his mouth, and said calmly, "Sister is really a good-looking person." "I''m asking about candied fruit." Yun Qian suddenly remembered something after hearing this: "He said, this is called... a beautiful meal? So sister forgot to eat candied fruit?" Li Zhibai: "..." After a long while, she came back to her senses and said helplessly: "Sister, do you know what you are talking about?" "Know." Li Zhibai stared at Yun Qian''s pretty face, only to feel that something had hit him in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel his heart beating faster. This? Miss Yun really feels like a younger sister. Somehow, people can''t help but want to protect her. "I don''t think you know, but... it''s really pretty." Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s lips, and could vaguely see that she used to have lip gloss, but now there are only faint traces left. Rouge let this gluttonous girl eat it, what is it? "Are you saying I''m good-looking?" Yun Qian realized something and said, "Sister is also good-looking." nice? who? I? "So my sister can also say compliments?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, her impression of Yun Qian was the word "natural", and her deliberate praise... made Yun Qian''s image suddenly collapse. Daoist nun''s appearance in the world and when she was young can only be regarded as delicate, but now on Muyu Peak, without makeup, it can be said that it is not good-looking at all. "A good-looking person can''t wear clothes like this." Li Zhibai pointed to his slightly worn Taoist robe with white corners. "Sister looks good, and it has nothing to do with what clothes to wear." Yun Qian was very serious, thinking that what Xu Changan likes might not necessarily like her, but what Xu Changan likes must be good-looking. "..." Li Zhibai met Yun Qian''s eyes, and suddenly realized that Yun Qian was really serious, she really thought she was a good-looking person. "It''s my fault." Li Zhibai shook his head and said, "Why does my sister think I''m good-looking." "Because he likes you?" Yun Qian said. "...I''m Mr. Chang''an." Li Zhibai sighed: "It seems that you really like him." "I''m his wife." Yun Qian took it for granted, and then said: "Besides, whether my sister looks good or not has nothing to do with clothes, even if she doesn''t wear clothes..." "Stop." Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched, and she stopped what Yun Qian wanted to say in time. She looked at Yun Qian''s doubtful eyes and sighed softly. This is... the difference between married and unmarried? In Li Zhibai''s impression, at the tea parties she participated in when she was young, the girls didn''t talk so freely, and she could only say that the younger sister in front of her looked carefully, she could no longer be called a girl. But even so, she still felt very comfortable talking with Yun Qian, aimlessly, but the sense of comfort from the inside out made Li Zhibai suspicious. Talking about things about the girl''s family can make her feel at ease, so she has not been able to break through in her cultivation. Could it be that...you also need to train your heart? Too. Her best years as a girl have been handed over to Taoist Temple, and it seems normal to have regrets. Well, not sure yet. "My sister brought back Chang''an back then?" Li Zhibai asked. "Well, he was a kid at the time..." "Now a child too." Yun Qian: "..." Li Zhibai felt that what he said was right, even if Yun Qian looked like he was only twenty-five, Xu Changan was still a young man. "I''m very curious about one thing." Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian and said, "My sister raised Chang''an... How come now..." How did you become a wife? Li Zhibai pays the most attention to the rules, and she feels that Xu Changan also pays attention to the rules. "He''s raising me." Yun Qian said briefly. ... "Housekeeper... No wonder the deacon is doing such a good job." Li Zhibai responded, thinking to himself, so Xu Changan is used to a young lady? "As for why we''re together." Yun Qian''s tone stagnated, and she glanced at Li Zhibai. Before she went to Mu Yufeng, she had thought about treating Li Zhibai as Xu Changan''s "elder". It was the first time that her husband''s elders saw her and asked about the process of getting to know each other...it was normal. That is, Li Zhibai, whom Xu Changan respected. For another person, Yun Qian would not take care of him. "So why?" Li Zhibai asked, his eyes twinkling lightly, where was the calm and serious look in front of Xu Changan. She was really curious about how the young couple met. "I like him." "..." Li Zhibai was startled: "That''s it?" Yun Qian responded and remembered what Xu Changan had confessed to her back then, but she wouldn''t tell others about this kind of thing. "Don''t you like him?" Yun Qian asked. "Like is like, but it''s not the same as what my sister said." Yun Qian said, "As long as you like it." Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian and finally realized how rude she was, as Yun Qian''s husband''s teacher... what she said and caused topics. The other party is not her sister, but the student''s wife. If Xu Changan knew what she and Yun Qian had said...then his image as a gentleman would really collapse. But there is no camouflage in the way she usually gets along with Xu Changan, that is her true appearance, it can only be said that Yun Qian is too strange, and it evokes the softer part of her heart as a woman. The aroma of plum blossoms, mixed with the faint herbal scent of Li Zhibai''s body, slowly dispersed in the yard. "It''s time to get down to business." Li Zhibai became more serious, she said, "Can''t my sister use the lower dantian to practice?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking about the future child''s seat there. "Let me see for you?" Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s fair wrist and coughed. It was also her fault. When Yun Qian came to her, she was looking for her to help solve the problem. When she took over, she insisted on dragging her and saying something was wrong. But to Li Zhibai''s surprise, Yun Qian shook her head and looked in the direction of Baicao Garden: "The matter of Dantian... Don''t worry, just wait for him to come back." "Wait for Chang''an to come back? Why?" "I don''t know about cultivation, you can just tell him anything." Yun Qian took a deep breath, only to feel that the smell of the husband in the yard made her extremely at ease. "Ah... OK, OK, then wait for him to come back." Li Zhibai nodded and looked at Yun Qian strangely. She was not in a hurry because she knew that no matter what problem Yun Qian had, she would definitely let Yun Qian practice. But Yun Qian wasn''t in a hurry...it was because she didn''t care about cultivation, or because her character was really good. "Does my sister not care about cultivation?" Li Zhibai asked. "I care." Yun Qian nodded, Xu Changan told him every three days, how could she not care? "That''s because of a good character." Li Zhibai never doubted Yun Qian''s lies. She thought about it and said, "I noticed it from the beginning... My sister has been looking at the stake, what''s so beautiful." "The stake... I''m looking at the sword marks on it." Yun Qian said, walking to one of the stakes in the other corner, her green fingers brushed the shallow sword scratches on the stake, and her eyes flashed. A hint of indifference: "Did he practice swords here before?" "He lives here, and I teach the swordsmanship." Li Zhibai also missed it a little. She walked to the top of the stake and took off the long sword that Xu Changan used to practice swordsmanship on the wall. The figure of the hard work flashed in her mind. . Xu Changan liked to see him, and of course Yun Qian also liked it. "However, if the inheritance of kendo is cut off, this road is not easy to walk. I only teach him swordsmanship because he has no foundation, and the sword energy is the least likely to hurt the meridians. If he has another way, what kind of kendo... There''s nothing to learn." Li Zhibai waved his hand, thinking that not everyone has the talent of Wen Li, and even she herself only knows a little about kendo. "I don''t understand this, but now it seems...I like it." Yun Qian thought to himself that when Xu Changan practiced swordsmanship, there were so many traces of different shades left on the wooden stake. Let her compliment a little. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian in surprise. With her eyesight, she can naturally see how bad Yun Qian''s body is... She has thought about whether to let Yun Qian come to learn alchemy with her... In the end, she was actually interested in swords. Is it because Xu Changan is practicing swordsmanship? Shouldn''t it be... She was very interested when she found Yun Qian looking at the long sword on the wall. Maybe it''s because I don''t have much opportunity to meet, so I''m interested? "Zheng!" Li Zhibai turned his wrist lightly and drew out the long sword Xu Changan used to practice his sword. The sword light reflected Yun Qian''s eyes, but she opened her eyes a little wider and was very interested. The body of the sword is as white as frost and snow The edge is full of green light. It seems that Li Zhibai''s hand is not an ordinary long sword, but in fact this is just Li Zhibai''s personal wish, and she also has a little bit of sword intent... Of course , far worse than Wenli. In fact, this is just the most common stainless steel long sword, a weapon. To say what is the difference... Xu Changan used it. "Can you show me the sword?" Yun Qian stared at her husband''s long sword, breathing a lot more quickly. "Of course." Li Zhibai handed over the sword. This action is very strange, because the weapon is against the enemy. Because Yun Qian doesn''t need weapons, she has weapons... No one knows what will happen. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 154 Yun Qian''s Raiders on Li Zhibai (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 154： Wishing Machine Miss Li (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! What are weapons? Weapons are weapons. To be more specific, weapons are tools used for attack, and are therefore used for deterrence and defense. When a weapon is used effectively, it should follow the principles of maximizing the desired effect and minimizing collateral damage. Anything that can cause harm, even psychological harm, can be called a weapon. As long as it is used to attack, it can be as small as a simple wooden stick, a long sword, or even the entire Chaoyun Immortal Grade Mountain Protection Array. These things are weapons. There is no doubt that the sword is the weapon. But... Yun Qian doesn''t need weapons. It has already been said that her husband will do the job of protecting her. It is impossible for her to be robbed by any weapon, so the so-called weapon only has the meaning of attacking the enemy. If this sharp object was held in the hands of the girl as a weapon, it was difficult to imagine what the enemy would end up with. After all, it is a very strange thing for the word enemy to appear in Yun Qian''s world. The silver blade was reflected in Yun Qian''s eyes. Li Zhibai drew the sword, her sword intent evoked a breeze and moved Yun Qian''s long hair. As the blue silk stabilized, Yun Qian stared at the position of the hilt and breathed lightly. She was very "interested" in her husband''s sword and wanted to see it, but Li Zhibai naturally had no reason to refuse. But just when Yun Qian''s fingers were about to touch the hilt of the sword, Li Zhibai''s heart suddenly became cold, and her hand was suddenly retracted, and a strong sense of unease enveloped her whole body, as if... let Yun Qian pick up the weapon. It was a very dangerous thing, and she must not do it. Yun Qian: "" As Xu Changan''s husband, although Li Zhibai has privileges here in Yunqian, it can make her feel some of her own specialness, but she also has a bottom line. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian grabbed the empty space, but didn''t get the long sword she wanted. She couldn''t help frowning and stared at Li Zhibai: "You want this sword too?" Grab something with yourself? This is something her husband has used, and it should stay by her side. This is her bottom line. "No." Li Zhibai was also a little puzzled, but she quickly recovered: "Sister, although this sword is used for Chang''an practice, it is also made of fine steel, and it is very heavy." As for Yun Qian''s fair and slender wrist, I''m afraid she won''t be able to move it. She sees that Yun Qian likes it, and it will be bad if it falls on her hand. This should be. Li Zhibai always felt that after seeing Yun Qian, his head became less clear. However, she is now at the threshold of breaking through, refining her mind, and comprehending the Dao, and her xinxing is unstable...it''s normal. Li Zhibai took the sword and walked to the stone table, laying the sword across the table, and said, "I put it here, you can try it." "So?" Yun Qian''s expression softened a little, she walked over and looked at the long sword lying quietly on the table, a little obsession flashed in her eyes. Li Zhibai could see Yun Qian''s love for swords, and was very puzzled. "It''s just a sword, sister, do you like it so much?" "I like it." Yun Qian''s slightly reminiscent voice was like a snowflake falling on Li Zhibai''s face, raising the ripples in her eyes, cool and refreshing. With the long sword in front of him, Yun Qian looked over. The sword used by Xu Changan for practice is simple and simple. It is a standard long sword that can be bought with a few contribution points on Chaoyun. This is the purest sword. It doesn''t have any aura around it. It is the type that can be bought with silver taels in a middle-class blacksmith shop in the world. Such a long sword is placed in the fairy gate... Naturally, it is completely worthless. But in Yun Qian''s eyes, it was an invaluable treasure, a long sword for practice that had accompanied his husband for a year, and he held it and sweated every day. Xu Changan had never learned swordsmanship in this life or in his previous life, and he was able to practice it to the point of entry. It is conceivable how much effort he has spent this year. As the agent of Heavenly Dao, sometimes one practice is one day and one night, sleepless and forgetful, and the time spent sleeping with Jian during this year is much longer than the time spent sleeping with Yun Qian. In Yun Qian''s "Treasure Box", even a red ribbon that Xu Changan carried when he was a child has been preserved to this day, not to mention the clothes he wore and the long sword. Isn''t this her treasure? And... Compared with other things, this sword belongs to a treasure that is lost, it is her lost "child". Therefore, Yun Qian sat in front of the stone table, staring at the long sword on the table, and liked it very much, but did not reach out to touch it for the first time. The mystery of Yun Qian is there, and even if she has no subjective emotions, the fact that she has picked up a weapon is enough to cause some bad waves. Yun Qian didn''t know because she wasn''t interested. "Sister still... I really like it." Of course Li Zhibai couldn''t understand what Yun Qian was obsessed with. She was a woman herself, and she had studied sword for a while, and had some superficial sword intent. She thought that sword was nothing to do with it. To attract a girl''s family, if it is beautiful and gorgeous, it can''t attract a little girl''s interest, but Xu Changan''s sword is too simple and has no characteristics. "As the leader of the three thousand great avenues, countless sword immortals have been born in ancient books... Whether they are in the immortal gate or the world, they have a special status, but unfortunately... Now the inheritance of kendo has been cut off, and the kendo has become dark..." Li Zhibai shook his head. , said: "The sword is now more like a weapon than a weapon to be worn on the body to show its status." As the most dazzling existence ever, the sword was used to show its status. From its meaning to its appearance, it was simply the most appropriate. Yun Qian heard the words and nodded lightly, "So, it''s not a weapon?" "Weapons are of course counted, but they are used for practice in Chang''an. Cough... It''s okay to say no." Li Zhibai thought that the word "weapons" was still a bit bloody, and it was definitely not a good thing in the girl''s heart. , She subconsciously didn''t want someone as clean as Yun Qian to touch her. Looking at Yun Qian''s fair and slender fingers, she thought that such a beautiful hand should play chess? "You are his husband." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she would naturally listen to her husband''s words. She said it wasn''t a weapon, then it wasn''t. What kind of weapon, killing the enemy, defending, and showing her identity, none of the above means anything to her, but rather a burden. In the final analysis, just like Yun Qian is not good at fighting with others, she has no specific concept of power, and there is no way out. Since it''s not a weapon... Then there is no cause and effect of killing, and if she touches it, nothing bad will happen. "Are you grabbing here?" Yun Qian''s fingernails tapped lightly on the hilt of the sword wrapped in white cloth. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. "I''ll try." Yun Qian grabbed the hilt with one hand, and after a little force, the long sword lay on the stone table, and the whole thing remained motionless. "So heavy?" "Sister, this is fine steel." Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that although he was heavy, he couldn''t say that he couldn''t hold it, or that this younger sister was too weak. Fortunately, she was more careful just now and didn''t give it to Yun Qian directly, otherwise if she couldn''t hold it and threw it on the ground, she would have lost face again. "I don''t have much strength." Yun Qian took a deep breath, grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands, and clenched his silver teeth. Because of too much force, a tinge of red appeared on Yun Qian''s face, and there was a slight crunch from his mouth. With Yun Qian''s greatest strength, the long sword swayed away from the stone table. She raised her arm flat, and after holding on for three seconds, she was pulled down by the heavy long sword. The muscles of her upper arm trembled slightly, and bursts of soreness came. too heavy. The long sword in Yun Qian''s hand shook violently, so that the ribbon on her ponytail shook violently. "clang!" As Yun Qian let go, the long sword fell on the stone table, making a crisp sound. "Huh..." Yun Qian let out a breath of fresh air and shook his head: "I... can''t hold this thing." The stainless steel long sword was too heavy, but when she lifted it up, her wrist was sore, and she felt uncomfortable even moving her fingers. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian in embarrassment, raised the corners of her mouth, a look of nostalgia flashed in her eyes, she said with a smile, "Sister''s slender, weak willow Fufeng''s appearance reminds me of my old days, too. strength." But now... Li Zhibai picked up the long sword lightly, and lightly wiped his finger on the blade. "Zheng-" Accompanied by Jian Yin, the white sword and green light crossed the space, leaving behind a trail of faint fluorescent traces, such as a sword net that completely enveloped the courtyard, making it airtight. Li Zhibai used to not show off anything, but for his new acquaintance and favorite sister, he did it. Holding a sword flower, Li Zhibai gently put down the sword and asked, "How is it? Does it look good?" "It''s beautiful." Yun Qian said calmly. "It''s good-looking, I can teach you." Li Zhibai really had the thought of asking Yun Qian to come over from Wen Li to teach him. "You can talk to him about this kind of thing." Yun Qian said casually as she brushed her long sword with her fingernails. Xu Changan asked her to learn from Wen Li, but he didn''t say anything about Li Zhibai. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded, looked at Yun Qian''s wrist, remembered some pictures of his sister playing with his sister, and after blinking his eyes, he suddenly said, "Do you want to try using a sword?" "I think." Yun Qian shook her head: "I can''t hold it." "I can help you." Li Zhibai didn''t preach this time. "Help me?" Yun Qian looked at her: "How to help." "You hold the sword." Li Zhibai said, walking behind Yun Qian, gently dragging his hand around Yun Qian''s slender wrist, and then gently sending it up. With the help of Li Zhibai, Yun Qian easily picked up the heavy sword. Moreover, in order to make Yun Qian feel involved, Li Zhibai did not completely remove his strength, but just kept the weight of the sword at the weight that Yun Qian could just pick up. She can be said to be very careful. "That''s it." Li Zhibai made an inducement, and the long sword in Yun Qian''s hand seemed to come alive, pulling a sword flower in the air. Because the subject is still shallow, the movements are a little clumsy. "How is it? Is it meaningless?" Li Zhibai smiled and withdrew his strength. "It''s very, very interesting." Yun Qian''s chest heaved up and down, and he was panting for breath. The warmth exhaled from the girl''s mouth rose into a stream of white air that slowly rose. Still sinking. That''s the price of participation. "Where is the intention..." Li Zhibai was about to speak when he was suddenly startled. At this moment, she realized something in hindsight. A mysterious trajectory suddenly replayed in her mind. Looking closely, Li Zhibai''s eyes were subtle and invisible, and a mysterious and mysterious silver light slowly followed a trace. verb: move. An Ran Wuyang watched Yun Qian''s sword swing. It was an impossible thing, but it was possible for the girl to join the world with her husband. Therefore, Li Zhibai felt a very strange feeling in his heart at this time. It is completely different from the previous experience of cultivation and enlightenment. just like just like Something is coming out. "?" Yun Qian picked up a candied fruit and put it in her mouth. When she raised her head, she saw Li Zhibai, who was staring at her in a daze. This gentleman respected by her husband was staring at her with straight eyes. There seemed to be streaks of silver light swimming in her black-and-white eyes, and that trace was exactly the trajectory of the sword tip she had just held in her hand. Shake your head. Yun Qian looked at the girl''s silly appearance and wondered if she should put on the veil again. She looked at the last candied fruit she brought out on the plate and asked Li Zhibai, "Do you still eat candied fruit?" Yun Qian''s voice was soft like a breeze, but when it fell in Li Zhibai''s ears, it was like Hong Zhong Dalu, which directly shattered the trajectory of the blades in her eyes. "What?" Li Zhibai was a little surprised. "Are you still eating candied fruit?" Yun Qian repeated patiently. "Ah... I won''t eat it." Li Zhibai said. "Yeah." Yun Qian ate the candied fruit at the last moment, and she ate the last bit of lip gloss she put on in the morning along with the candied fruit frosting. Li Zhibai: "..." She... just looked at her sister and saw that she was in a trance? Is she too good looking? no. Li Zhibai shook his head, feeling that he was remembering a long, long, long time ago, when the girl of the Li family was still a young girl... so he was fascinated. "My sister always has a peculiar charm that reminds me of the past." Li Zhibai said with some emotion. When she met Yun Qian, she realized that she often thinks about her young girl and becomes sluggish. It seems that this period that she thinks is completely forgotten is the weak point of her mood... Maybe as long as she overcomes this, she will be able to step into the universe smoothly. border. Yun Qian didn''t talk to her, she''s finished eating the candied fruit now, the sword... is his husband''s thing, and when Xu Changan comes back, he will ask for it. The point is, the preserves are finished. Yun Qian believes that Xu Changan must have candied fruit on her body, just as she always has something sweet on her body, so does Xu Changan. "Why hasn''t he come back." Yun Qian looked in the direction of Baicao Garden. "Come on, Chang''an hasn''t been to Baicao Garden for a long time. If you''re not familiar with the place, maybe you need to turn around." Li Zhibai realized that Xu Changan was about to come back, and she didn''t do anything. Almost forgot. "Cough." Li Zhibai cleared her throat, and when Yun Qian looked over, she said, "I called my sister so many times, the greeting... I haven''t given it yet." "Meeting ceremony?" Yun Qian thought for a while and nodded. It seems that when the elders see the daughter-in-law at home, they want to give some greetings. "I don''t know these rules very well, and I don''t know what my sister likes." Li Zhibai said: "So, if my sister likes, wants, or wants to do, you can tell me, by the way... help you practice this It''s not there." After talking with Yun Qian, she felt that Yun Qian''s temperament was generous and not a cowardly person, so she asked her directly what she wanted. Otherwise, if someone else saw her, the Taoist nun, I was afraid that I couldn''t understand what she said, and how dare she say her wishes. It can be seen that Li Zhibai really likes Yun Qian''s "sister", so she will try to grant Yun Qian''s wishes. Li Zhibai felt that Yun Qian followed Xu Chang''an, so she should also know some of her husband''s energy, so she really gave Yun Qian a big gift. "...?" Yun Qian looked at the serious Li Zhibai and blinked. Is it to fulfill your desires? You can say anything. This feeling... quite novel. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 155 Wishing Machine Miss Li (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 155： Yun Qians wish is simple (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! The sun shines down on the courtyard, which is warm and pleasant. Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai calmly, and was interested in her for the first time today. In this world, apart from her husband... no one has ever told Yun Qian that her wish could be fulfilled, let alone any wish. Yun Qian naturally felt that it was novel, so she didn''t speak for a while, but she was seriously considering this issue. After all, the husband''s husband asked, no matter what the answer is, she will always give one. "..." Li Zhibai, who was beside him, blinked when he saw Yun Qian in a daze. Yes. As Xu Chang''an''s wife, Yun Qian probably didn''t know much about the world of immortality. She told her all of a sudden that she should choose what she wanted without giving her a clear direction... It was like looking for a needle in a haystack and would naturally be confused. "Sister." Li Zhibai coughed. "Huh?" Yun Qian raised her head in confusion. "I was negligent." Li Zhibai said, "Well, if my sister doesn''t know what she wants, wait for Chang''an to come back... You can also let him choose for you." She has a lot of collections, all of which are stored in Jiantang''s warehouse, allowing Xu Changan to choose at will. Speaking of... That student of hers has never had a good sword, and this time cannot be said to be a good opportunity. "Let him choose for me?" Yun Qian pondered for a while, then shook his head in Li Zhibai''s surprised eyes, and said seriously, "I''ll do it myself." According to the book, it is up to her and her elders to decide the meeting ceremony given by her husband''s elders, and it is against the rules for Xu Changan to intervene. "It''s okay to come by yourself..." Li Zhibai nodded and glanced at Yun Qian strangely, not understanding what the girl was thinking. In the previous conversation, Yun Qian clearly focused on Xu Changan in everything... But now his attitude has changed. Does she really have what she wants? But if you think about it carefully, Yun Qian, as Xu Changan''s "eldest miss", can''t be as weak as she looks on the surface. It''s normal for her to have her own thoughts. "You..." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai and suddenly remembered that Xu Changan was very concerned about age, so she deliberately changed her words: "Sister can really agree to anything?" "Yeah." Li Zhibai''s eyes flashed with strangeness. Yun Qian said this with a bit of hesitation. Could it be that the little sister he likes today is actually someone who can do things? "That''s good." Yun Qian responded, and then thought of a pear flower. Wen Li said that she could teach her everything, but it turned out that Wen Li was not good enough. Hope your husband''s husband will not let her down. But thinking of Wen Li, Yun Qian knew what she wanted. Her husband, the senior sister, seemed to have encountered a difficult hurdle now. Wen Li can use swords, but not rouge. Rouge is the face of a woman''s way of life. Wen Li didn''t understand that she was not a normal woman, so she stopped moving forward. "I figured it out." Yun Qian said. "Let''s hear it." Li Zhibai was very interested in what Yun Qian wanted. "I have something I really want to learn." Yun Qian said calmly. In her tone, there was no "wish" emotion at all. "What do you want to learn?" Li Zhibai smiled softly: "Sister Yun, as the only teacher in the sword hall, I dare not say that I am proficient in three thousand dharmas, but... most of them still know a little bit, what do you want to learn? Women''s Six Arts is still Swordsmanship, I see that you are very interested in Kendo, but let me say... The so-called swordsmanship and Qin Xin, Qin is more suitable than Kendo..." Before Li Zhibai could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Yun Qian. "Do you make rouge?" "...?" Yun Qian''s words came and went with the breeze. The tranquility in the courtyard reflected Li Zhibai''s peaceful face without makeup, indicating her stunnedness at this time. "Sister... what did you say?" Li Zhibai was surprised. "Can you make rouge?" Yun Qian picked up the blue silk that fell from her ear, pursed her lips, and said, "If you can, you can teach me." Li Zhibai covered his face and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, he said helplessly, "I''m talking about the meeting ceremony." Yun Qian is not a fool, she should know what a promise from a fairy sect means. "This is what I want." Yun Qian asked again, "Can you do makeup?" "I..." Li Zhibai''s mind flashed the faint rouge on Yun Qian''s lips just now, and at this time the rouge had been eaten clean by her accompanied by the candied fruit. She noticed Yun Qian''s rouge several times, but she didn''t expect that she would really have something to do with her. Li Zhibai''s face was weird, and he sighed softly: "I really know how to put on makeup." She never wears makeup, it doesn''t mean she can''t, who made her a lady before. "Sure enough." Yun Qian thought to himself that Li Zhibai was indeed Xu Changan''s husband, but he was more powerful than his senior sister. "My good sister, don''t you really want to learn some rouge from me?" At this time, Li Zhibai was already incapable of being fooled by Yun Qian, and she didn''t look stable at all. She pointed at herself and said, "My sister doesn''t want some treasures from the fairy sect, practice exercises, etc.? If you really don''t understand These, I can also owe this wish today, and you will figure it out in the future... It''s not too late to tell me." She had never rushed to give benefits like this before. On the one hand, it is because of Xu Changan. On the one hand, she really likes Yun Qian. "That''s it." Yun Qian didn''t waver at all, her tone was calm, but there was no doubt about it. As the person Xu Changan likes, Li Zhibai will teach him how to apply makeup... Naturally, it is more useful than what is written in the book, and Xu Changan is likely to like it. Just because her husband would like it, she couldn''t possibly miss it. "I think I should have said it clearly." Li Zhibai put one hand on his forehead: "Sister is really a strange person." Weird and natural. Naturally weird. Very contradictory. At this time, Li Zhibai was even more convinced of his evaluation of Yun Qian. Sex is only equal, and Taoism is natural. Maybe she is really suitable for Taoism? She felt that Yun Qian and Xu Changan were not at all alike. The former did not look very smart, while the latter was cautious and utilitarian. Li Zhibai looked in the direction of the Baicao Garden, looked back after a moment, and said, "If you let Chang''an know that you want this kind of greeting, he..." "He?" Yun Qian said softly, "He won''t say anything." The husband knows her temperament best. Besides, if the husband really wants a practice technique or something, with a system, there is no shortage of any kind of practice technique. but Yun Qian also noticed that since Xu Changan was open sourced, he seemed to have a better impression of the system on the surface, but in fact... he never paid attention to the system again, and he didn''t know whether it was because of fear or something else. Yun Qian also noticed that her rouge was clean, so she said, "Teach me." "Now?" Li Zhibai was stunned again. This sister has a big problem. I didn''t see her worrying about the things that Dantian couldn''t cultivate. Now that she is wearing rouge, she is anxious that her embroidered shoes are all in circles on the ground. "Right now." Yun Qian said. "Okay, but I haven''t applied makeup for many, many years, and there''s no rouge here." Li Zhibai was speaking, when he noticed that Yun Qian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and immediately changed his words: "But this is not a problem, you wait a moment. , I''m going to find someone to order rouge, and my sister will go to the room with me and wait for a while." At this time, Li Zhibai really had the taste of doting on his younger sister''s sister. Yun Qian can know how to apply rouge and makeup, so she doesn''t care about being regarded as a younger sister, so she replied softly, "Yeah." Soon before the sword hall. Here comes a woman dressed in white, who else is Wen Li''s master. The relationship between the two cannot be said to be good, at most there is only some intersection. I saw the woman in white handing a rouge box to Li Zhibai with a weird face. "Junior sister, please make a trip." Li Zhibai thanked softly. "Senior Sister Li... what do you want this thing to do?" "Make up." "..." The woman in white twitched the corners of her mouth, of course she knew it was about makeup. Others don''t know Li Zhibai''s identity and strength, how can she still know? This woman is the alchemist. When did she wear makeup? ? ? ? What is the situation today. However, she instinctively smelled an aura of trouble, and instead of asking, she immediately changed the subject. "Then Miss Yun is here with you?" the woman in white asked. "There should be nothing on the mountain that I don''t know about this matter." Li Zhibai was helpless. "It''s alright." The woman in white snorted, not knowing what Li Zhibai and Yun Qian were doing, but these two were big troubles, and she didn''t bother to care about them. Not a special trip. The woman in white looked in the direction of Yun Qian in the sword hall, and said softly, "By the way, I went to show her, the dantian leak is bad, but it''s a small matter." It''s easy to fix. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. "One more thing." The woman in white remembered what Wen Li had said before, and the corners of her eyes twitched fiercely: "Senior sister, I have encountered some trouble here. Regarding Ali, although you have only taught this girl for half a year, But she also listens to you." "Wen Li?" Li Zhibai was puzzled: "What happened?" "Then ask your good student." The woman in white gritted her teeth. "Chang''an? What did she do to girl Wen?" Li Zhibai shook his head. As far as Xu Changan''s temperament is concerned, what can he do to Wen Li. "...Forget it, you treat me as if I didn''t say anything." The woman in white finally didn''t say that Wen Li didn''t want to practice swordsmanship. After all, Wen Li was just talking, but she didn''t really mean to give up kendo. It is not a glorious thing for the girl''s family to be unable to understand her heart. If her Ali really wants to give up kendo, this is a big event, and the ghost knows what kind of reaction it will cause in the world of immortals. Those swordsmen are all troublesome, and some of them are old monsters who are staring at Wen Li''s talent... trouble trouble. The woman in white hurriedly disappeared in front of the sword hall in a blink of an eye. "Strange." Li Zhibai watched the woman in white leave a little strangely, but didn''t care too much, she still thought about Yun Qian. In Li Zhibai''s boudoir, Yun Qian stood in front of the window, looking at the direction in which the woman in white was leaving, and stretched slightly. kendo? Who cares. But... if the husband really thinks that he needs a guide in kendo, then he does. Warm pears are fine. Compared with kendo, Yun Qian is more concerned about Miss Wen who doesn''t know how to make up. Because Wen Li couldn''t figure out whether she liked Xu Changan or not, so she was in Yun Qian''s heart - her status was not high. Like Xu Changan''s words, like drinking his tea, this is a little bit of vision, but still not as good as the person who likes his husband. Wen Li has vision, but not enough vision, or...not too smart? Yun Qian''s gaze rested on the table where Li Zhibai had drank half of the tea, thinking that she still liked wine more than tea, just like she liked wine mother Liu Qingluo more than senior sister Wen Li. "Sister, I''m back." Without giving Yun Qian too long to think about it, Li Zhibai opened the door with the rouge box. Li Zhibai stepped over the threshold and saw that there was a girl waiting for him in his boudoir. He felt a little weird, but he quickly said, "These are the rouge that the girls made by themselves. I asked my junior sister for some." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, "How is my sister going to teach me?" Li Zhibai''s eyes were filled with interest, looking at the girl in front of him who was countless times more delicate than the best doll in the world, and said, "Before I teach my sister to do makeup, I always want you to see my skills. ." "You mean... you want to give me some makeup first?" Yun Qian understood. "That''s it." "bring it on." "No hurry." Li Zhibai waved her hand. She looked at the "beautiful" Yun Qian in front of her. She thought of something and said tentatively, "Sister, look into my eyes." "..." Yun Qian''s gaze was placed on Li Zhibai''s ordinary face, with a little doubt in his clear eyes. Li Zhibai smiled slightly: "Turn around." Yun Qian took the skirt and spun it in place. After standing up, the long black and white skirt was twisted and rippled. "Sister... it''s so beautiful." Li Zhibai couldn''t help but say. Having such a perfect person as a puppet for her to do her makeup is the only happiness for a hot woman. Dressing up dolls is a woman''s nature. Li Zhibai was an ordinary girl a long time ago, otherwise how could she use makeup? She likes Yun Qian''s "physique" that can arouse her previous memories. This is what Li Zhibai wanted, so she did not restrain her "desire" for Yun Qian at all. "What is this?" Yun Qian asked in confusion. "Oh, I was thinking about what kind of makeup would suit you better." Li Zhibai shook his head: "But now it seems that my sister doesn''t need any makeup at all." She couldn''t be more beautiful than she was. "Applying makeup will make him feel fresh." Yun Qian said calmly. Li Zhibai: "..." Li Zhibai thought to herself that she didn''t want to know how to get along between husband and wife but also had to admit that Yun Qian''s words made sense. Learn to make up, of course men will like it more. What matters is not the makeup, but the wife''s desire to please her husband. Who doesn''t like trying to please their girl? "Changan is not a person who likes the new and hates the old." Li Zhibai said. "It has nothing to do with him, as long as he likes me." Yun Qian said, she sat down in front of the dressing table and turned her head: "Before he comes back... give me a makeup that he likes, my sister can it''s OK?" "Okay." Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian with a little more heat in his eyes. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 156 Yun Qian''s wish is very simple (two-in-one)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 156： Li Zhibai can make Yun Qian satisfied (2 in 1) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel( Find the latest chapter! The sound of the bell came leisurely, and with the warmth of the noon, Li Zhibai felt that his heart was beating very fast. Yun Qian can always affect her childhood heart, and she can easily break her state of mind. However, Li Zhibai believes that this is not only because of Yun Qian''s own specialness, but also because she is Xu Changan''s wife... Li Zhibai trusts and loves Xu Changan, so he can give Yun Qian enough trust and at the same time give her the opportunity to disturb her mood. Yun Qian closed her eyes at this time, and sat gracefully in front of the dressing table, like a jade carving, Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and stopped behind Yun Qian, the dressing box on the table was half open. Feeling that Li Zhibai didn''t move for a while, Yun Qian opened her eyes strangely and said, "Why doesn''t my sister move? If you drag it on, he will be back." "Chang''an?" Li Zhibai came back to his senses after a stunned moment, and glanced outside: "It doesn''t matter, before the makeup is done, let him wait outside." Since she recognized Xu Changan''s husband, it was natural for him to obey. "..." Yun Qian thought to himself that it could still be like this. In order to cover up his absent-mindedness, Li Zhibai went to the cabinet to the side to pick up some makeup, a pair of red glass earrings, a butterfly hairpin inlaid with jasper, and a pair of light-colored elegant concubine bracelets, ready for Yun Qian to use for a while. How could she have seen such a beautiful person as Yun Qian? So when Yun Qian sat in front of the dressing table with her eyes closed and let her play, it was very difficult for her to let go. Li Zhibai did not become a monk, but he also took a leave of absence for a period of time. But putting makeup on Yun Qian is not only not taking advantage of the situation, on the contrary, there is a sense of guilt in destroying the perfect thing - to dress up on such a perfect face is simply superfluous and trampling on the most beautiful things in the world. But this was the "meeting gift" she promised Yun Qian, so she had to be serious. Li Zhibai watched Yun Qian''s face carefully and earnestly. Today is probably the beauty of the heavens. The strange sun outside the window is not as dazzling as it used to be. "Sister, my way of putting on makeup... may be a few years old." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something. The way she used to be in her teenage years was an old one from hundreds of years ago, and it might be outdated. "It''s okay." Yun Qian didn''t hesitate. What she wanted was not good makeup skills, but Li Zhibai. She is the husband that her husband likes, and Xu Changan may like her if she does makeup. If it wasn''t for someone Xu Changan liked, even the best makeup girl in the world... Yun Qian wouldn''t give her a second look. "My sister trusts me, I can''t let it go." Li Zhibai took a deep breath, took out the jars and jars from the box, and asked, "What kind of makeup does my sister want?" "Me?" Yun Qian thought for a while, then said, "I don''t know much about this, it''s just fine for my sister to look at it." "There is no requirement?" Li Zhibai asked. "It can make him like it." Yun Qian said. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "If this is my sister''s request, it''s too simple." Just his student... I''m afraid that no matter what she makes Yun Qianshi look like, he will think it looks good. Speaking of... Yun Qian came to ask her for help, how did it become what it is now. Li Zhibai sighed softly. Yun Qian is not like that much. She listened to Li Zhibai''s words and shook her head: "Let him like it... I have always thought about how to do it better. It''s not easy at all." "..." Although Li Zhibai wasn''t one of those girls on the mountain who would be jealous because of her show of affection, he also felt uncomfortable. She stood up straight and reached out to touch Yun Qian''s hair. In a flash, she withdrew her hand like an electric shock, and the feeling of destroying the perfect thing rose again. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s alright." Li Zhibai''s expression became serious, and after mentally preparing, he pushed Yun Qian''s side hair behind his ear: "Sister, I''m starting?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she deserved to be her husband''s husband. Looking at it with a worldly mindset, she, like her husband, felt like a worthless person. In this way, Yun Qian liked her a little more. Since she allowed Li Zhibai to touch her, she thought of everything. That is to say, Li Zhibai has a special identity and a clean mind. If she really has any bad thoughts, she will not be able to approach her anyway. With Yun Qian''s permission once again, Li Zhibai, a woman under Chao Yunzong, finally adjusted her "unpromising" mentality and prepared herself to touch the perfect "makeup puppet". Li Zhibai slid his slender fingers across Yun Qian''s face and measured her face shape. After that, he did not rush to apply makeup, but covered Yun Qian''s face with warm satin, watching the heat evaporate. Soon after, Li Zhibai took off the wet satin, and Yun Qian''s face was hot compress, and the eyebrows were stained with a little moisture. Without makeup, he could feel the dusty temperament, three points of gentleness and seven points of affection, full of love. Feminine. It''s so convenient for a good-looking girl, even if it''s just to moisten her face, it''s like putting on makeup. "My sister is so pretty, but if you put on makeup, it will ruin your temperament." Li Zhibai sighed. "The book says that no matter how good-looking a wife is, if she doesn''t change...the husband will get bored after watching it for a long time." Yun Qian said slowly. "Perhaps so? I don''t know much about these." Li Zhibai shook his head. She was not from the Hehuan Sect, but someone who was brought up the mountain by Shi Qingjun by chance... She was a dead house girl who was serious and serious, and those from Mu Yufeng. Every beautiful woman is completely different, and doesn''t care about anything except alchemy. Can make up, it is already taught by the little sister when she was a girl. "But I think Chang''an already likes you very much." Li Zhibai said. "It''s too short." Yun Qian said, slowly lowering her eyes, thinking of something from the past. Everything she did was to prolong Xu Changan''s love as long as possible. "Do you want to keep it fresh? That''s true." Li Zhibai thought it made sense. With Yun Qian''s words, she has the courage to play on her almost perfect face. "boom." Li Zhibai opened a vial. For a while, the sweet scent filled the air, obviously... this is Mu Yufeng''s special rouge. "This taste..." Yun Qian took a breath, a little surprised. Li Zhibai remembered the greedy mentality of Yun Qian''s little girl who carried candied fruit with her, and said softly, "It''s not something to eat, it should have some plum blossoms in it." "Plum blossom..." Yun Qian nodded and said calmly, "I like it very much." "Yes." Li Zhibai nodded, thinking that the quiet fragrance of plum blossoms would be the most suitable for a girl like Yun Qian, who became more and more delicious as she looked at it, but she was a little surprised that Yun Qian suddenly said she liked it. She poured the rouge onto the oil paper in a slightly rusty manner, and used a medium to gently smear on the surface of the cloud to give the makeup a base. After all, I haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time, and I still have to find the feeling. Yun Qian sniffed the faint fragrance and raised the corners of his mouth. It is self-evident that she can say what she likes... There is something in it. The things that Xu Changan planted are very popular on Mu Yufeng, and the rouge sent by Master Wen Li is naturally very popular... Therefore, the plum blossoms in this rouge... come from Xu Changan''s hands. How could Yun Qian not like it? "Sister, what I''m using for you now is... um... let''s think about it." Li Zhibai felt the touch on his fingers, and explained while applying makeup: "This is a primer, my sister''s skin is very fair. , Proper suppression of some skin tones will make it look more harmonious." Yun Qian is ill, and her skin naturally has a kind of morbid beauty. At this time, a candidate for such a base color will appear softer. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. Li Zhibai also said this to Yun Qian, to show that he really knew how to do makeup, and that he could teach her not to joke and make her more confident in herself. Then, Li Zhibai completely opened the makeup box and frowned slightly when he looked at the row of dozens of small objects inside. Obviously, there are too many tools for applying makeup, and most of her old antiques do not know. Feeling Li Zhibai''s embarrassment, Yun Qian said softly, "Sister, do you need these things to do the makeup that he likes?" She can''t use her own makeup, and she uses her fingers to apply mouth grease. "It can be used." Li Zhibai nodded, gently opened the first layer of the makeup box, revealing the densely packed bottles and jars and greased paper below, and explained: "When I take it, the steps for applying makeup are relatively simple, which are probably dust removal, isolation, and primer. Color, powder, blush, base shadow, thrush, red paper... Even if you have done almost all of these, even if you have done a complete makeup, you should be able to get it done in less than a quarter of an hour, and half an hour is enough." Yun Qian: "..." Li Zhibai pointed at the makeup box with a little regret: "Unfortunately, what I said can be done with just a few things, and the rest of this half-new makeup... After hundreds of years, I don''t even recognize it." She chose to recognize it for Yun Qianhua. Thinking about it, she looked at Yun Qian''s face, thinking that she only had lip gloss when she came to see her, she realized something, and said, "Sister... But do you think it''s troublesome?" People who are not used to it will feel that daily makeup is meticulous and hard. But once it''s for the sake of pleasing oneself... it''s not a problem. "Trouble? No, I think...it''s very simple." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that if she could make her husband like it in just half an hour after doing these steps...how could it be troublesome? "...It''s alright." Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly, and he was speechless. Yun Qian literally wrote all her love for Xu Changan on her face, Li Zhibai, a nerdy girl with no feelings...it''s really hard to understand. "Do not move." "Um." During the makeup, Yun Qian cooperated very well, her body was stiff and she didn''t move, just to make the makeup more perfect. As long as Xu Changan likes it, Yun Qian can hide for ten years, a hundred years... in an unimaginable time to do something he likes. As long as he likes it, Yun Qian will not feel troublesome. Looking at Li Zhibai''s increasingly skilled movements, she thought that if Xu Changan would like her makeup, she would like Li Zhibai. ... as time flows. Li Zhibai gradually regained the feeling and memory of wearing makeup when he was young in Yunqian, and his heart seemed to be swept away by the turbulence, so smooth that he could not speak. It seems that retrieving the memories of these teenage days has loosened the barriers of her universe, which is incredible. Li Zhibai picked up the eyebrow pencil at this time and carefully adjusted Yun Qian''s eyebrows. He didn''t move much about this, but simply brushed some light colors to make it more obvious. Yun Qian''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Li Zhibai smiled, slightly extending her eyeliner. After a long time, she carefully applied lip gloss to Yun Qian, and after telling Yun Qian not to bite her lip, she looked at the girl in the mirror with an inexplicable pride in her heart. Her original state of mind that was calm as water, that Mount Tai collapsed in front of her but remained unchanged was shattered in front of Yun Qian. "What do you think of my sister?" Li Zhibai''s tone raised a little. Yun Qian opened her eyes and looked at the makeup mirror, stunned slightly, her face, colors and shadows were indeed more three-dimensional. Her complexion has changed a lot. Her white jade-like skin has a faint pink tinge, and her autumn eyes are as moist as water, rippling with a bit of spring. At this time, Yun Qian was inexplicably more charming than the elegant and indifferent in the past. It was like a fairy from the sky fell from the sky and turned into a woman of the right age and to be married. "This...is this me?" Yun Qian said softly. Li Zhibai nodded. Her makeup is something that happened when she was a girl, so the makeup she wears is naturally what she used when she was a girl. It is difficult to be elegant and luxurious, but it is also easy to grasp like this. Li Zhibai was also relieved. She thought she was destroying the perfect thing, but it turns out... because Yun Qian is too good-looking, so she looks good no matter what, so there is no need to worry at all. Today''s girl''s eyebrows are slender and picturesque, her water eyes twinkle like stars, and there is a blush in her eyes, which is very attractive. The important thing is... Favorite color. The word "Mei" had nothing to do with her, but suddenly appeared on Yun Qian''s body... The whole world was quiet. "Will he... like it?" Yun Qian''s voice was very low. She looked calm, but was actually a little nervous. The girl''s seemingly calm state of mind, as long as she thinks of the shadow of the boy, will be messy and clean... Even if there are "outsiders" like Li Zhibai in front of her, she can''t hide her shaken and accelerated heart. "How could he not like it? I''m so moved." Li Zhibai felt Yun Qian''s unease and smiled, thinking that she would never expect a girl like Yun Qian to be able to amaze the entire Mu Yufeng... She''s actually not confident~www.novelhall .com~ She''s not good-looking, so wouldn''t a woman like her not be able to go out and meet people? Li Zhibai cleared his throat and explained: "I painted my sister''s eyebrows, applied foundation makeup, and adjusted her eyeliner, which made her An Ran''s face a little more angular, and the whole person looked more mature and charming. ." "I don''t quite understand...but it would be nice if he likes it." Yun Qian nodded and asked, "Is it over?" "No." Li Zhibai was completely aroused by Yun Qian''s "uneasy" appearance at this time, completely forgetting that he was a "daoist nun", and directly transformed into a big sister. I saw Li Zhibai leaning forward and seriously said in Yun Qian''s ear: "A girl is a person who pleases herself... A girl''s dress is not limited to makeup. Every item of hair, jewelry, and clothes is very important. My sister will definitely know it today. Let Chang''an meet a different sister... Leave it to me with peace of mind." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 157 Li Zhibai can make Yun Qian satisfied (two in one)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 157： "Low" cloud girl (2 in 1) At this time, Xu Changan completed the task given by Li Zhibai and walked around the gates of the Baicao Garden. "This Hundred Herb Garden... that''s all." Xu Changan shook his head, it was always a good thing to be valued. Now that he has finished his business, he can return to Mu Yufeng. On the way back, Xu Changan frowned slightly as he thought about what happened before. After walking so many places, Xu Changan also asked the people in Baicaoyuan whether they knew his husband''s identity, but the conclusion he got was almost the same as that of Mu Yufeng, or even worse than that of Mu Yufeng. In the eyes of Baicaoyuan, his husband is a poor disciple. Maybe his seniority is a little higher, but his strength is very poor, so there is no way to talk about seniority. The medicinal pills that Xu Changan sent were entrusted by Jiantang from Baicao Garden, and they were all low-level medicinal pills. If it is really some incredible medicine, no one will think that the Taoist nun is the bottom of Mu Yufeng and needs Xu Changan to take care of it. In the eyes of Baicao Garden, the Taoist nun was an existence who was neglected on Muyu Peak and depended on the task of alchemy to make a living. It''s ridiculous that Xu Changan originally guessed that the medicinal pill that Mr. gave him was very precious. If he used the teleportation array, it might destroy the balance of the Qi in the medicinal pill, so he had to go by himself... "gentlemen" Xu Changan couldn''t help frowning. Mr. downcast? Xu Changan shook his head. What does the gentleman look like in his eyes? The first is poverty. The position of Mr. Jiantang is a vacant position, because there are no students on Mu Yufeng to teach her, and the basic spiritual stones every month are very few, only enough for her daily expenses. So the Taoist nun said that she didn''t have a spirit stone, which means she really didn''t. She was so poor that she couldn''t even pay Xu Changan Lingshi to clean the garden, so she could only give him some herbs exchanged from the Hundred Herb Garden. She is just a decoration on Mu Yufeng, but because of her seniority, give her a decent job. ...the real face is not going anywhere. After all, I have no money, so I can only make a small amount of low-level medicinal pills to exchange for what I want. "Alas..." Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking that it might be quite abject. Well, these are just superficial, he has never despised his husband. Although she usually concocts alchemy except for alchemy, the elixirs are not precious, and their appearance is very ordinary... Well, this is not to belittle Mr., but she does look like this. Xu Changan instinctively felt that Mr. was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface. He doesn''t believe in intuition, but the evidence is there. Zhu Pingniang. This one has a very high status in Mu Yufeng, but when she was in Beisang City, her attitude towards her gentleman... But it was so subtle that she almost wrote her secrets on her face. When Xu Changan thinks back now, he always thinks that Zhu Pingniang is implying that he hugs her husband''s thigh. "I don''t know Mr.... What identity is he?" Xu Changan stepped onto the teleportation formation in the Hundred Herbs Garden and returned to the public white jade platform. He didn''t change his expression as he watched everyone''s eyes fall on his face. "Well, it would be nice if Mr. is a hidden powerhouse." Then his status as the only student has risen. Shouldn''t it be easier for him to practice in the future? Xu Changan shook his head, he just thought about it at will. What kind of hidden identity the Taoist nun has is her business. Xu Changan is not particularly concerned, as long as she can help Yun Qian solve the problem of Dantian... Just kidding, he didn''t even figure out the secrets of Yun Qian''s body, so what about other people? Thinking of this, Xu Changan quickened his pace a lot. What he didn''t expect was that he was once again entangled by Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters. Wen Li''s sword energy can stop outsiders, but it can''t stop his own. Xu Changan didn''t know what his mysterious and taciturn gentleman was doing to Miss Yun''s face at this time. Yun Qian looked at herself in the mirror. It seems to have skin lingering with snow, with clear black and white pupils revealing a little tenderness, clear outlines on the face, awe-inspiring in the beauty, and affection in the corners of the eyes and brows. She wanted to touch her face, but was afraid of getting her makeup off, so she put her hand away. I don''t know if your husband will like it. She thought about Li Zhibai''s determined look, and felt that she really had some ability. Li Zhibai came back from the house with a light-colored ribbon, and when he stepped over the threshold, his footsteps stopped, and a strange look appeared on his face. She never imagined yesterday that she would teach a girl how to dress up to please a man today. This man is still his own student. But when she saw Yun Qian''s back, all the distractions were shattered, leaving only the idea of ??making Yun Qian look better. "It''s not just makeup, but other things are also very important." Li Zhibai came over and held up Yun Qian''s long hair. "Do you want to get my hair done?" Yun Qian asked. Li Zhibai said, "My sister usually has her hair tied?" "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "It''s good to have a bunch of hair, but if you want something fresh... you have to make changes from head to toe." "Listen to you." With Yun Qian''s permission, Li Zhibai no longer restrained his hands and feet, and gently pulled at the end of Yun Qian''s hair. Yun Qian''s hair is of good quality, and it''s incredibly smooth. When Li Zhibai pulled it, the blue silk slanted down smoothly. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian up and down. Diffuse is a good option. No one dislikes black and straight, and the proportion of Yun Qian also supports a blue silk... Just to give people a harmonious and natural beauty, avoid the hair on both sides of the cheeks bulging when dressing, otherwise it will make the cheekbones part. appear wider. The vertical lines of straight hair can visually weaken the sense of immaturity and add a mature style. Li Zhibai took two steps back and circled around Yun Qian. Still the same sentence, good-looking people are good-looking no matter what, Yun Qian doesn''t need to care about that at all. "Although long hair is good, it''s still not very neat." Li Zhibai picked up a jasper butterfly hairpin next to him, made a gesture on Yunqian''s head, and then proceeded to tie her a girly bun and put the hairpin on. This hairpin is like a seal. When it falls, it seals the last trace of indifference and coldness in Yun Qian''s temperament, leaving only a girl who is somewhat charming and full of girlishness. The fairy falls into the mortal world, and there is no such thing as a taste. Yun Qian looked at her "vulgar" self in the mirror, without any indication, she could let Li Zhibai play, as long as Xu Changan liked the makeup. "The clothes will not be changed." Li Zhibai thought that Yun Qian''s little black and white dress would be very suitable. Of course, the main reason was that she had no clothes here, except that the Taoist robe was the Taoist robe, so Yun Qian wouldn''t change the Taoist robe too. Li Zhibai came over and pulled out Yun Qian''s long hair on the side of her ear, looked at her delicate earlobe, and said, "My little sister usually wears earrings?" "No." Yun Qian nodded. Li Zhibai snorted, thinking that the girl who can pick up people at will and raise them seems to be a rich lady in this world, and her ears are not pierced. "It''s a pity that a girl who is just the right age doesn''t wear jewelry." Li Zhibai pulled her hair to one side with one hand, revealing a hole in her thin earlobe. No one would have thought that such a simple Taoist nun would have pierced ears. But this is all a girlhood thing. Although she no longer wears jewelry, just like she didn''t forget the makeup method, what belongs to her is hers, there is no need to cover it up, it is best to let it go. "Is this for wearing jewelry?" Yun Qian touched his ear subconsciously. Putting an eye here... Your husband will definitely feel distressed. You must know that Xu Changan had given her various gifts, but she had no earrings alone, so he was very clear on how he thought. "My little sister doesn''t even know about this." Li Zhibai was helpless. "I know it." Yun Qian nodded, not to mention the women on the street, but in the books Xu Changan wrote, earrings were indispensable when describing women. Therefore, Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan liked to dress like this. Xu Changan cared about it, but he didn''t mention it to her, so Yun Qian asked, "What can I say here?" "What can be said?" Li Zhibai waved his hand: "There is nothing to say, but the ear piercings in the earliest girls'' homes in the world are not a good thing, only lowly girls have them, and they are probably wearing a rope in their ears... If a girl Disobedient, play the role of pulling a lesson." Mothers teach their daughters, husbands teach their wives. "Lowly?" Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai has pierced ears, but Yun Qian doesn''t think that the girl in front of her is lowly in the eyes of the world, she still has a few virtues. "That''s all in the past. Now there''s no such thing. It''s just for dressing up." Li Zhibai picked up the red colored glass earrings that had been prepared a long time ago, and said, "Mu Yufeng''s girls all have them." She glanced at Yun Qian and found that Yun Qian''s eyes fell on the Liuli earring in her hand. Sure enough. The girl''s family, especially the "new wife" of Yun Qian''s age, doesn''t like jewelry. "My sister likes jewelry, so why don''t you be a dick? It doesn''t hurt." Li Zhibai asked directly, as if to test Yun Qian''s attitude. "I have to ask him about this." Yun Qian said. "Changan also thinks... this is lowly?" Li Zhibai was taken aback and asked. Yun Qian did not respond. Xu Changan didn''t allow her to have ear piercings that have nothing to do with lowliness, but she was reluctant to get hurt. Let Xu Changan take the lead... He definitely won''t be able to do it. But apart from Xu Changan, others wanted to pierce the eyes of Miss Yun... This difficulty. how is this possible. So, although she knew that Xu Changan was interested in girls wearing earrings, Yun Qian couldn''t satisfy this point... After all, all her jewelry was given by Xu Changan, no earrings, no pierced ears, so what to wear. "I saw that my sister didn''t have pierced ears, and I thought you didn''t like it. If you like it, then I''m relieved." Li Zhibai held the red colored glass earring in his hand, and the ruby ??swayed in her hand, and the reflected light attracted Yun Shallow sight. As long as Yun Qian doesn''t think wearing earrings is cheap, then it''s easy to say. "What do you mean?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. "Would you like to try wearing it?" Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s faint aura, coughed, looked away, and said, "My sister wears jewelry, it must look good." Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s calm eyes, and explained, "Right, don''t worry, sister, I got the light clips, you don''t need to pierce your ears, but you may not feel comfortable wearing them at first, but you can get used to it. All right." "Jia...So it can still be like this?" Yun Qian was startled. Yes. His husband didn''t understand the jewelry of these girls, so he couldn''t bear to have her ears pierced, so he killed all the earrings. He never gave her earrings, and he didn''t know much about Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai held the small clip on the earring in his hand and repeated, "It might not be comfortable, do you want to try it?" "Try it." Yun Qian looked at the ruby ??swaying gently on the earring, moved her eyes to the right, and remembered something. When she looked at Li Zhibai, her eyes softened a little. The jewelry that Xu Changan likes, she is naturally willing to wear. There was no way in the past, but now Li Zhibai can easily solve it. Li Zhibai carefully hung the earring on Yun Qian, but after only one glance, he immediately shook his head and took it off. "Why did you pick it?" Yun Qian frowned, she hadn''t seen how she looked. "It''s not suitable, I take it for granted. The red color is too bright and not suitable for my sister." Li Zhibai took out a golden transparent earring that was polished by an unknown stone, and put it on Yun Qian again. satisfy. very nice. Gold, noble and charming, just right for Yun Qian. It can be seen from the details of the revision that Li Zhibai was so attentive in giving Yun Qian a makeup look that Xu Changan "liked". She showed almost everything she knew on Yun Qian. Of course, she has to be serious about the "meeting gift" that my sister asked for. Yun Qian looked at herself in the mirror, the golden gems swaying, matching the light-colored rouge on her face, it was very attractive. According to my husband''s description of the girls in the book, he will definitely like himself like this. Yun Qian''s apprehension and uneasiness in her heart were softened by a pair of earrings. "Is it uncomfortable?" Li Zhibai asked. "A little panicked." "It''s good to get used to it." "Um." The ice-cold gemstone swayed to the side of his face as Yun Qian swayed, with a hint of chill. This is a very fresh experience You can wear jewelry without becoming "lowly", Yun Qiangao glanced at Li Zhibai. What a likable smart man. actually As long as Xu Changan is willing and likes it, Miss Yun doesn''t mind being humble, not just earrings, she can do anything else for him. Maybe it is more suitable for Xu Changan to "teach" her by wearing earrings. "By the way, sister, I also have a pair of bracelets, you can try them on." "..." After a long time. Xu Changan finally got rid of the entanglement of the seniors and came to the gate of the Sword Hall. I don''t know how Yun Qian and his husband are getting along. Is the husband already helping with Yun Qian''s dantian? probably. In Xu Changan''s heart, the Taoist nun was withdrawn and serious, never liked wasting time, and spoke very little, so maybe Yun Qian had already been cured at this time and was waiting there. Taking a deep breath, Xu Changan hurriedly crossed the threshold and walked towards the main building. ? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 158： The combo learned by Yun Qian (2 in 1) From the moment Xu Changan stepped into the Sword Hall, Li Zhibai knew that his student had returned. But she didn''t get up in a hurry, because there was already a girl to meet her. Whether Li Zhibai can satisfy Yun Qian''s wishes or not, and whether there is a chance to teach her how to apply makeup and rouge depends on Xu Changan''s reaction. Will Xu Changan like it? Li Zhibai sighed softly when he thought of Yun Qian''s anxious appearance. This can''t be described as careless... Anyway, she didn''t know what Yun Qian was so upset about. In front of the dressing table. Li Zhibai swept his fingers lightly over the makeup box in front of him, opened it slightly, looked at the red paper with Yun Qian''s lip print on it, put it on his lips and made a gesture, then folded it and discarded it. After all, it is a used mouthpiece, so there is no need to keep it. "Um" Yun Qian made her move for the first time in hundreds of years... because she wanted to dress herself up. A girl is a person who pleases herself, but she is different from Yun Qian. The girl''s makeup is not all to please men. It would be better to say that more than half of the girls wear makeup to please themselves physically and mentally, and have nothing to do with men. She looked at the ordinary face in the mirror, but she still didn''t apply makeup on her face after all. You must know that she just touched a perfect "makeup puppet" with her own hands, creating a beauty with a completely opposite temperament, and then look back Looking at his face, he couldn''t do anything. Getting up and walking to the window, Li Zhibai could feel that his heartbeat was still very strong. The clouds are shallow She now feels that the head of the sect may care about the wrong person, and the student''s wife deserves more attention than her student. "Chang''an." Li Zhibai looked at the straight woman in a black and white dress in the courtyard below with clear eyes, and murmured, "He is really beautiful and blessed." You must know that Xu Changan, as Mu Yufeng''s only male disciple, no matter how others speculated about him, as a gentleman, she never said that he was blessed. But now Mu Yufeng''s girl is in front of Yun Qian, putting aside everything, just her appearance... she is no longer on the same level. "Cultivation..." Li Zhibai narrowed his eyes. A beauty like Yun Qian will undoubtedly cause a storm. At that time, it will be very difficult for Xu Changan to protect Yun Qian. That''s why he was under pressure to let Wen Li, who was on the eve of the Jianquan test, be Yun Qian''s guide. Therefore, he is eager to solve the problem of Yun Qian''s cultivation, and he also wants Yun Qian to have the ability to protect himself. Li Zhibai was Xu Changan''s husband, and he taught him little by little about the world of immortality, so he naturally understood him. I don''t know if she, a student, has ever thought about... His husband actually has a different way of doing things? Li Zhibai felt that Xu Changan should have thought about himself. It''s just because she didn''t see him before and didn''t recognize him as a student. After all... that child didn''t even know her name. He is not very promising, he is not as good as his wife, he asked his name as soon as they met. Li Zhibai thought that she had not deliberately disguised anything in front of Xu Changan. As long as he asked, she would naturally tell her. The medicinal pills that she occasionally gave Xu Changan to eat, even though Xu Changan had no knowledge, they could faintly... should be able to sense that they were definitely not ordinary. Li Zhibai smiled softly, just like Xu Changan relied on her because of Yun Qian''s affairs, as an elder, her own ability is sufficient, and her disciple''s mentality is also good... In this case, she is very happy to help Xu Changan. Help in every sense. Li Zhibai thought that she first recognized her own heart, recognized Xu Changan, a student, and let him return to the Sword Hall, and secondly... Yun Qian recalled her long-suppressed childhood memories. Several things were superimposed together, and her mood at the moment was It''s really good, it seems that the haze that has lasted for a hundred years in my heart has been swept away. So Li Zhibai was thinking, should she tell Xu Changan... She can protect him and Yun Qian, and let him practice with peace of mind and do whatever he wants. It is only natural for teachers to protect students. Not to mention, she is now calling Yunqian her sister, and as a sister, she can''t watch her sister being bullied. In Chaoyun Sect and even the entire Qingzhou, her strength is second only to the two Qiankun realms, and she has enough confidence to protect her juniors. But The previous reminder from the headmaster made her have no choice but to dispel this attention for the time being, and it was not easy to give Xu Changan too much help. But it''s still ok in the dark. Li Zhibai looked into the mirror, at the woman whose lips curled up in the mirror. Just like now. Making Yun Qian look better was a small "help" she gave Xu Changan. There is no taboo for boudoir pleasures. The exercise of the exchange of true essence between yin and yang, the more loving and concentric the husband and wife are, the better the effect... Um. It means that the better-looking Yun Qian is and the more attractive Xu Changan is, the better. Xu Changan and Yun Qian have been together for many years, and the freshness brought by the makeup is good for the practice between husband and wife. As for what kind of cultivation method... When she just put makeup on Yun Qian, her qi swam all over her body, and she generally understood that Yun Qian''s physique was similar to the body of a hundred leaks, and it was very convenient to solve it. Therefore, the exercises she mentioned are naturally a way of practicing that allows Yun Qian to bypass the lower dantian and directly access the middle dantian. To be honest, she thought of this when she heard that Yun Qian wanted to learn some makeup. "Tsk..." Li Zhibai thought about the image that appeared in his mind, coughed lightly, and disappeared the blush on his face, returning to his calm and rigid appearance. Mr. still has to be respectful, so he must be mature and unavoidable. Study the wording. When you mention this later, you can''t be embarrassed in front of the students and ruin your image. On the plum blossoms, the remaining water sprinkled down the branches. tick, tick... The golden sunlight shone softly on the courtyard, on plum blossoms and on Yun Qian''s body, giving her a layer of light brilliance. The sunlight shone on the dark part of her dress, covering up the beautiful outlines faintly revealed below. Yun Qian put down the watering can, tilted her head slightly to the right, adapted to the weight of the golden gemstone earrings, and took a closer look... This arrogant fairy, arrogant, and a woman who regards everything as a mustard, her eyes trembled slightly and she breathed. Nor can peace be maintained. This is the first time she has dressed up in such a coquettish manner in front of Xu Changan since she found Xu Changan. If he doesn''t like it... If he doesn''t like it... What should I do. I just thought about it, so I did it, but when it came time to meet someone... I didn''t know what to do. The girl was so uneasy that there was an inexplicable wind in the courtyard, and it seemed that the whole sky was much darker. Why is it getting dark? As soon as he walked into the sword hall, Xu Changan felt that he was shrouded in shadows, and raised his head strangely. However, his eyes immediately froze. "The system... it really belongs to you." Xu Changan helplessly listened to the Heavenly Dao Point that he began to brush upwards, and thought to himself, as soon as he got close to Yun Qian, the system began to get sick. Xu Changan stopped and lowered his eyes. You said, how does this make him trust the system. With the system''s reaction, it''s hard not to let Xu Changan see the system and Yun Qian as opposites, so he doesn''t need to think about who he trusts in this confrontation. The system is really against Miss Yun, and he has to find a way to make the system die sooner. The system was really "good" to him, from the inexplicable task to the aura that directly reversed his talent... This made Xu Changan inevitably smell a bad taste. Therefore, under the fear, he did not use anything related to the system after Qionghua''s vitality, including the so-called system space. As for the open source talisman and aura that he has already used, it has indeed changed his aptitude, but he will exercise restraint... It can''t be called killing a donkey, it''s just a necessary vigilance. Xu Changan took a deep breath, and there were a few haze in his eyes. He always felt that after he took Qionghua Yuanqi to change his qualifications, the system''s warnings became more and more frequent. I don''t know if it was because he and Yun Qian started to have frequent contact after going up the mountain, or was it because of the changes brought about by his first use of the items in the system? As soon as he gets close to the Yunqian system, he will start to call the police indiscriminately. He still can''t get used to it, but this also shows that Yunqian is not far away. Xu Changan was adjusting his mood. He would not bring any negative emotions to his wife. He had already made Yun Qian scared and uneasy before because of Dantian, and now he should pay more attention. Yun Qian is also adjusting her mood. Now that she has put on makeup, she will show the most perfect side in front of his eyes. Xu Changan lowered his head, held the sachet that contained his and Miss Yun''s hair by his waist, loosened his mouth and sniffed the scent of spices remaining on his hands, and his mood gradually calmed down. Raised his head and glanced at the completely gloomy weather, completely put away his fears about the system, put on a gentle smile, and walked to his yard. "Miss, I..." Xu Changan looked at the figure in front of Plum Blossom, and was about to speak, when the whole person seemed to have had an electric shock, all the words were stuck in his throat, his pupils were dilated, and his eyes were completely filled by the girl in front of him. Not far away, Yun Qian saw Xu Changan, she clenched her fist slightly and then released it. She took shallow steps towards Xu Changan, her dress drooping down naturally and turning black like ink. in front of the door. Xu Changan''s body had completely froze at this time. In his eyes, Miss Yun had a faint blush at the corners of her eyes, her slightly tilted face was exquisite and clear, her skin was as beautiful as porcelain and her lips were like cherry blossoms, revealing that Xu Changan was unfamiliar all over her body. ''s charm. In Xu Changan''s eyes, Miss Yun could be noble, mysterious, or even cute, but she never thought she would be charming. The inlaid jasper butterfly hairpin that Li Zhibai prepared for Yun Qian was very suitable for her temperament. The butterfly was done like a cicada''s wings. With every step Yun Qian took, the long skirt swayed and the butterfly wings trembled, like a butterfly. The green jasper butterfly landed on Yun Qian''s ear. The wind in the courtyard swayed Yun Qian''s dress, making the clothes stick to her body, showing the girl''s slender and graceful figure most vividly. Xu Changan was still stunned, but Yun Qian had already walked in front of him. Thinking about what Li Zhibai taught her, Yun Qian walked up and gently wrapped around Xu Changan''s waist. After the pair of jade bracelets on their wrists collided, they made a crisp sound. "Ding!" This crisp sound hit Xu Changan''s heart directly. It was no less than listening to the ancient bronze bell of the Sword Hall at close range. Xu Changan shook his whole body, and before he came back to his senses, he heard Yun Qian. He whispered softly in his ear. "Master, you are back." Xu Changan: "..." Mrs. Xiang? With just two words, it directly pierced Xu Changan''s heart, cutting off his ability to think, and the whole person immediately shut down. He lost his mind. Xu Changan never thought that when he met, he would get such a whole set of combos from Miss Yun, a heart ups and downs, rising and falling suddenly. "" Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an''s stiff figure, her hand suddenly became much stiffer, her face turned pale, her heart began to beat violently, and fine beads of sweat formed on her fair neck. That Mr....Isn''t the way of teaching difficult to use? he does not like? That how To remedy is... But Yun Qian didn''t have time to think about it, she just felt her body tighten, and was hugged by Xu Changan''s backhand. With the warm breath falling on the pale golden gemstone earrings beside her ear, Yun Qian was speechless for a while. Because she heard and felt the same violent heartbeat as her own. After a long time, Xu Changan let go of Yun Qian a little, and looking at her unusual and very delicate makeup, he did not hide the infatuation in his eyes, but this infatuation soon turned into Qingming. "??" Not right. When he just left, Miss Yun was not like this. Today, Miss Yun''s dress is obviously a stable and dignified eldest lady, comfortable and elegant, like a clear bamboo that is neither tall nor short, elegant and clear. After all, I want to see Mr., so naturally, the more stable the better. Looking at her now, she has completely changed from green bamboo to a blooming plum blossom, and is still a bright red plum. The girl''s eyes were painted with light liner like red plums, and her rouge reflected her lips... She magnified every aspect of her body, no longer like a fairy in the sky, but like a concubine who fell into the mundane world and tried her best to please the king. Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian and lowered his head slightly. He saw that Yun Qian''s long dress had been slightly changed. The black and white dress made a clear curve of the girl''s figure, accompanied by a faint fragrance... The Qingming in Xu Changan''s eyes was almost shattered again. Fortunately, worry about the girl replaced everything. What about sir? what happened? This dress... And earrings? Xu Changan had a lot to ask, but he said a simple sentence: "This, what is this doing?" "I..." Yun Qian still wasn''t sure if Xu Changan liked this makeup look, she looked away slightly and said, "I did some makeup, I want to show you." "...I see it." Xu Changan was very messy at this time. no way. From the moment he heard that Xianggong, he was already in a mess. But "Why? Isn''t Miss with Mr.? What..." Xu Changan was talking when he suddenly felt the girl in his arms tremble and looked up at him. The earrings swayed slightly, and beads of sweat slipped off his neck. Yun Qian gently loosened the hand that was wrapped around Xu Changan''s waist, held the butterfly hairpin beside his ear, and looked into Xu Changan''s eyes. "You still call me... miss?" ? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 159： Little Couple (2 in 1) Yun Qian raised her head. She put on makeup, listened to Li Zhibai''s words, and made changes. What she wanted to hear was not a young lady. If you can''t make him like it more, the makeup is meaningless. "What, what''s wrong!" A touch of fragrance lingered in front of him, Xu Changan took a step back, his eyes were full of panic that could not be hidden. Did he say something wrong? As a normal man, the cloud **** weekdays can easily control him, so at this time Xu Changan only felt that his brain was blank, his eyes began to flutter, and he did not go to see Yun Qian. The sky was getting darker again, as if God was brewing rain again. The make-up on Yun Qian''s face was not faded by the shadows. The light rouge on the bottom of her eyes was even more red, and her moist eyes reflected the "flustered" figure of the young man. Yun Qian stopped and squeezed her knuckles lightly: "You... always like this." is restraining again. What is there to restrain? Look good. If you want to get close to her, don''t back away. Yun Qian looked up at the gloomy sky: "Is it because we are not at home and can''t be seen by others?" "What do you mean?" Xu Changan asked subconsciously. Yun Qian was rarely dissatisfied, let alone dissatisfied with him, but when the girl bullied her, Xu Changan suddenly felt a little guilty. Although he didn''t react, he must be wrong. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head. She stood in the wind and didn''t go to Xu Changan anymore, but just stretched out his fingers and looked at the yard under his eyes: "This is where you live in the past. Now we are all ... ...could be considered home." Xu Changan: "..." Who can tell him what happened in the yard after he went to the Herb Garden. How could a noble and glamorous fairy become a charming concubine? Is it because of the vulgar hairpin on her head? Is it because the golden and bright earrings made the girl "lowly"? Or maybe it was because the pair of royal concubine bracelets that indicated wealth made Miss Yun look tacky. Xu Changan didn''t know, he only knew that Yun Qian used to have a fresh and elegant scent, but now it has become a slightly richer scent of Guifu. He was very familiar with the smell. Many senior sisters on Mu Yufeng had used similar rouge, and he had only escaped from a group of women. Is this kind of rouge that he could not avoid when he smelled it in the past? Xu Changan''s knuckles turned white, and after a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. Yes. Although Yun Qian''s dress had a seductive look, and her clothes were very delicate after some changes, but when she spoke, she was still the young lady he was familiar with. The girl''s appearance did not match her voice and emotions, which made Xu Changan relax a lot. "Small" He was about to say something, miss, when a cool breeze fell on his face along with the faint scent of rouge on Yun Qian''s body. Xu Changan watched the wind blowing the hair by Yun Qian''s ear, the butterfly hairpin swaying, and the girl with a layer of lustrous lips... None of this matters. Yun Qian twisted his fingers together to drive out all the charms in his heart. Xu Changan realized something. "Miss." He still called out this sound and walked towards Yun Qian. "Yeah." Yun Qian didn''t move, just put her hands together in front of her lower abdomen, and a pair of jade bracelets touched each other lightly. "It''s a little messy." Xu Changan raised his hand and rubbed Yun Qian''s hair bun, then followed her hair down, tidying the hair around her ears, and took off some fine leaves brought by the wind. The golden earrings swayed. "What''s the matter with this earring?" Xu Changan asked. "It was clipped." "Doesn''t it hurt?" "..." Yun Qian heard the words, but did not respond to Xu Changan. She remembered what Li Zhibai asked herself, and said softly, "Wearing earrings is really cheap? But I thought you would like it." "What are you talking about?" Xu Changan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t buy Yun Qian earrings, but he couldn''t bear her pain. lowly? What a joke. "So, what happened?" Xu Changan asked seriously. Seeing Xu Changan''s seriousness, Yun Qian glanced in the direction of the main building and said, "I asked the gentleman to do a make-up for me, you know... I only use lip balm on weekdays, and I want to try something different. " "Although I guessed it, sir, will you still do some makeup?" Xu Changan twitched the corners of his eyes. Say something rude. This is Muyu Peak. Under the premise that he has the conditions to organize himself, his husband always wears a dry and white Taoist robe. In Beisang City, he is also a sloppy person. How could he still have such a skill? Is there anything in the world that Mr. "Her name... is Li Zhibai." Yun Qian suddenly said. "Li Zhibai?" Xu Changan responded and said with a little emotion: "Knowing the white and guarding the black, this is really a gentleman''s temperament. Miss is as expected of a young lady, so it''s easy to ask." "Don''t you really want to know her name?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, Xu Changan clearly cared about Li Zhibai''s name before, but when he really knew it, he didn''t care. "Mr. is Mr., it doesn''t matter what your name is." Xu Changan said casually. "I see." Yun Qian bit her lip, but she took it back after showing her teeth. Yun Qian thought that telling him Li Zhibai''s name would be a surefire way to make him happy. It doesn''t seem to be of any use now. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side and blocked the wind behind him, "Although I don''t know what happened, but now it seems...Miss and Mr. get along very well, so I can rest assured." "She said that after you come, go see her yourself." Yun Qian said the business. "I know, I''ll be there in a while." Under Yun Qian''s somewhat surprised gaze, Xu Changan came over and held her hand. "You..." Yun Qian was startled. "I should have said that I don''t want to see the young lady making fun of herself to make me happy." Xu Changan was helpless. Yun Qian heard the words and said calmly, "This is something I like." "It''s also Miss''s ability to speak so earnestly." Feeling the warm breath on Xu Changan''s body, Yun Qian asked seriously, "My makeup today..." "It''s beautiful, I like it very much." "I haven''t asked yet." "Don''t you want to ask this?" "Yes." "Sir said let me find her alone?" "Um." Xu Changan asked briefly, knowing that Li Zhibai didn''t show Yun Qian''s dantian, so they put on makeup together and waited for him to come back. Xu Changan didn''t know what his husband was thinking, but... He breathed a sigh of relief. There is still time to order some rouge. The matter of wanting to come to Dantian is really easy to solve. "It''s getting dark, Miss, come into the room with me first." Xu Changan smiled and pointed to the room not far away: "I used to live too." "Listen to you." Xu Changan led Yun Qian back to his hut hand in hand. The room is not big and very simple. Because no one has lived in it for a long time, the bamboo couch is empty and there is no mattress. Xu Changan lit the lights. Yun Qian was already tired from standing while waiting for Xu Changan to come back, so she naturally sat beside the bamboo couch, watching Xu Changan''s movements, her hanging heart slowly fell back. For her, it was enough as long as Xu Changan didn''t dislike her gorgeous dress. As for what he just said that he liked his own makeup, Yun Qian only felt that his heart was still water. After all, on weekdays, she wiped her lips crookedly and Xu Changan said she liked it. Traced his eyebrows, he also said he liked it. He also said he liked it without makeup. He also said that he liked it when he woke up in a mess. Therefore, Yun Qian has long been accustomed to Xu Changan''s liking... If her makeup is only to make him "like", then she has no need to learn from Li Zhibai. Under the lights, Xu Changan''s shadow was stretched a little long, and he suddenly said, "Miss." "Um?" "Do you want to eat candied fruit?" Xu Changan took out a few crystal clear, cloud-shaped candied fruit from nowhere, and came over: "I guess the lady''s body should be finished." "It''s over." Yun Qian wanted to eat the snacks that Xu Changan specially brought for her... She must be in a much better mood, so she reached out to pick it up, but just as she was about to meet, Xu Changan He quickly retracted his hand. Miss Yun reached out and grabbed the air, then raised her head. "Forget it, don''t eat it." Xu Changan said to himself. Yun Qian: "...?" not to eat? why. In the past, when it comes to candied fruit, he has never rejected himself. "I was outside waiting for you to come back. I''m a little tired and want to eat something sweet." Yun Qian repeated. What Yun Qian didn''t expect was that Xu Changan refused again, only to hear him say, "It''s better not to eat." Hearing Xu Changan''s unquestionable tone, Yun Qian''s body trembled violently, and the ear with the golden gem in his left ear fell on the bamboo board. "Why." Yun Qian took a deep breath, her complexion turned a little paler, a color that even bright makeup couldn''t hold back, she reached out to pick up the dropped earrings. "It''s a long story to say why." Xu Changjiang sighed, wrapped the candied fruit with spiritual energy and placed it on the table, turned around and looked at Yun Qian who was sitting beside the couch, his eyes on Yun Qian''s lips Passed by, very serious. "Long story short." Yun Qian squeezed the corner of her skirt. "It would be a pity if such a beautiful makeup, Miss, was eaten along with the candied fruit." nice? Yun Qian''s hand holding the earring froze there, her dark eyes clenched, her originally dark and deep eyes became much brighter, imprinted with the flames of the oil lamps in the room. She sat up straight and looked at Xu Changan: "You... say it again." "Miss''s makeup today is very beautiful, as is her lip makeup. It would be a pity if she was eaten along with the candied fruit. I would like to see it for a while." "Say it again." "I..." Xu Changan held his forehead: "Miss, stay awake." "..." "Well, I''m fine." Yun Qian coughed lightly, a few blushes appeared on her auricle, which was very attractive under the lights. Turns out, I had misunderstood. He likes it so. Yun Qian''s heart was beating very fast. She thought the makeup look was ordinary, but she didn''t want to completely exceed her expectations. to learn. She definitely wants to learn from Li Zhibai. You know, Xu Changan always felt that it was very important for her to fill her stomach, so she carried snacks with her. External things like makeup have always been better than food. But now Xu Changan likes her so much that he would rather not give her candied fruit to eat, rather than put on makeup. This is the first time ever. "You''re really so happy..." Yun Qian felt Xu Changan approaching her, and before she could speak clearly, she was held down on her shoulders, and she easily fell onto the bamboo couch. Yun Qian was pressed by Xu Changan''s hand, and when she turned her head, she could see the earrings that had just fallen in front of her. "What are you going to do?" "I''m a hopeless, lecherous person. Miss doesn''t know that." Xu Changan gritted his teeth: "Why is it here sir..." What immortal did Mr. say? What a fairy. If there really is an immortal outside the Nine Heavens Clouds, then there is and can only be her girl Yun, and no one else deserves it. God knows, how much energy he spent to restrain himself after eating Yun Qian''s whole set of tricks. "never mind." Xu Changan let go of Yun Qian''s hand and exhaled a turbid breath: "The Dantian matter has not been resolved, what am I thinking." Although this is his residence, it is also the sword hall. Even if it is to make Mr. not despise Yun Qian, he can''t really do anything. "..." Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s patience and hot breathing, and after a moment of stunned, she suddenly smiled: "Your husband, she is really a powerful person." "What are you laughing at?" Xu Changan was helpless. "I like her a little bit." Yun Qian glanced at the direction of the main building. Xu Changan likes this makeup so much, and since she and Xu Changan entered the hut, Li Zhibai hasn''t peeped anymore. Very sensible. "Actually, you had a strong smell of rouge when you came here." Yun Qian sniffed: "It''s the same as what she gave me." "It''s the senior sisters..." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled and he explained immediately. "It''s okay Yun Qian was in a very good mood at this time, she still lay down: "It''s not important. " "Then what''s important?" Xu Changan watched Yun Qian''s mood improve, and raised the corners of his mouth without a trace: "I didn''t call your lady... This matter is more important?" "So you know." Yun Qian was thoughtful. "I''m not an idiot." Xu Changan thought about Yun Qian''s "Xiang Gong" and shook his head helplessly: "This sentence was also taught to you by Mr. "Yes." "It''s so obvious, I really don''t know what sir... what is she going to do." "Since you know why you still call me miss, I thought you didn''t like this makeup." Yun Qian poked Xu Changan''s wrist: "Are you bullying me?" "Because the lady''s voice was taught by her husband." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s incomparably delicate makeup up close, gently took off the other earring beside her ear, and looked at Yun Qian''s reddish earlobe with distress, " I would rather listen to what the lady has to say from her own heart, do you still have any questions?" Because it was a love story taught by someone else, he didn''t like Yun Qian''s willingness to respond and call her mistress. "No, it''s really my fault." Yun Qian felt that it made sense, she sat up with her arms propped up, and said calmly, "Xiang Gong, my ears hurt." ? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 160： girl to be reserved Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! On cloudy days, it will rain. This is Miss Yun''s rule. Therefore, Chaoyun Sect once again rained, and the gloomy sky covered today''s strange and extremely big sun, which made people feel a lot more at ease. But who knew that the cloud that suddenly covered the "big sun" also made the "big sun" feel a lot more at ease. As long as the girl can''t see him, his light can''t be scattered around the girl, and he quietly hides his sense of existence...it''s the best. Seeing the rain that suddenly fell, the monks on the Chaoyun Sect were not surprised. Ever since they knew that the rainwater was of a strange nature and could not be blocked by various means such as the True Essence Barrier, those monks even went out with umbrellas. When it rains, there is a crisp "crackling" sound of rain hitting the umbrella surface everywhere in Xianmen. next to the spring. Shi Qingjun''s red dress was half see-through. She was bathing in the spring water on her side, feeling the rain falling on her body. She glanced at the direction of Mu Yufeng''s sword hall and shook her head. This kind of rain, which is completely beyond the world''s knowledge, has been accepted by the people above Chaoyun Sect, and... there is no doubt that the black pot has fallen on her head again. After all, if it is her head, no matter how weird the scenery is, even if it is the rain that makes those sovereigns have to use umbrellas to go out, it is reasonable. "That''s it." Shi Qingjun gently moved the surface of the water, watching the streaks spread out, and there was a little helplessness on the glamorous face. Immortals reincarnated... What exactly are they asking for? She just couldn''t help but glanced into the yard, and when she saw Xu Changan holding Yun Qian''s hand, she looked away. "Tsk, little couple." Since Shi Qingjun formed a good relationship with Xu Changan, he would occasionally look at him without being rude. So far, it seems that every time it rains, Xu Changan is with Yun Qian...close? When they go up the mountain. Also when rafting. Shaking his head, Shi Qingjun thought that she had regained her Taoist heart, but she would actually be thinking wildly. He stood up from the spring water, put on a coat at will, drenched in the rainwater from the sky and returned to his house, took out a jade slip and began to instruct the test of Jianquan. In the sword hall, the raindrops kept hitting the eaves, making a dense sound, and the rain curtain fell like a waterfall from the vicinity of the swallowing ridge beast. Water splashed on the ground, and rainwater flowed quickly along the wind. The flowers and plants were blown up and down in the strong wind, and only the wooden stakes stood firmly in the rain. The sword marks on the wooden stakes did not get any shallower despite the wind and rain, and they still perfectly maintained Xu Changan''s strength and energy when he swung his sword. In this world, everything, including the principles of heaven and human beings, is worn out, even Xu Changan himself is no exception. However, the things he left behind were the treasures of Miss Yun, which was also a rule. Maybe one day, when she can''t see her husband, she will still have something to comfort her. But today''s Miss Yun doesn''t need to pay too much attention to dead things, because she is very... happy. The rain was heavy and the sound was loud, as if it was covering up the movement in the room. There was silence in Xu Changan''s hut. At this time, Yun Qian was snuggling in Xu Changan''s arms, with a little red glow that could not be erased on her face. Obviously, the sound of rain outside the window still covered up some whispers. A pair of golden earrings that should have been on her ears had been taken off and put aside. Xu Changan was very protective of Yun Qian most of the time, and was reluctant to do anything to her, so... Yun Qian would be very happy when he occasionally took the initiative. From then on, Xu Changan decided that he needed to take the initiative and couldn''t always let Miss Yun, a daughter''s family, ask for anything. It seems that the husband occasionally flirts with his wife and takes the initiative to attack, which is also a responsibility. Today, Yun Qian dresses up so well for him. If he, as a husband, can''t give the girl a corresponding sense of security, he will be too incompetent. "..." Xu Changan wrapped his arms around Yun Qian''s waist and was about to say something. "Don''t, don''t call my lady again." Yun Qian''s face was calm, but his tone was a bit cramped. "Isn''t this what the lady wants? Why don''t you want to listen to it a few times?" Xu Changan raised his mouth and looked at the steady girl Yun, thinking that she was also shy. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just a little strange. It''s not night yet, and your husband is there." Yun Qian''s heartbeat was fast, but she held Xu Changan''s hand on her lower abdomen and said seriously, "Wait when we get back. Home, after drinking... you can call me like that again." She can''t be regarded as a foodie, but her lower abdomen is reserved for children. If she has children earlier, she doesn''t care about spiritual energy. "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then covered his face. Although Yun Qian didn''t say anything, he seemed to have said everything. She''s thinking about having kids. Cloud girl, cloud girl. He really didn''t know what to say. But the fact is true, although Yun Qian''s dress made him very tempted, but here is outside after all, the husband is on the side, he respects Yun Qian so much, so he did nothing, just called a few times "Miss. ", following Yun Qian''s wish. "Does it still hurt?" "A little bit." Xu Changan gently rubbed Yun Qian''s slightly red earlobe, and said distressedly, "Since it hurts, don''t wear any earrings. Even if this kind of jewelry is used by the fairy, the lady can''t stand it." "...Well, I''ll find some light clips in the future." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan was a little helpless, because Yun Qian made it clear that he did not give up the idea of ??wearing earrings, but it was no wonder Yun Qian, because Xu Changan knew that his preference was discovered by Yun Qian. But...how could he not like Yun Qian wearing gemstone earrings? That kind of love that comes from the depths of the soul is not something he can hide. "When the young lady can cultivate, the two little clips can''t help you." Xu Changan smiled. "Perhaps so." Xu Changan mentioned cultivation The smart Yun Qian immediately realized something, she said softly, "You mean you are going to see your husband?" "I''m back, although you said that Mr. gave us some time, I can''t keep seeing her." Xu Changan shook his head: "I''m still thinking about Miss''s practice." He was trying to appease Yun Qian''s emotions at this time, but he still had to do business. there''s one more thing. He really wanted to know what happened between Miss Yun and her husband, and why did they put on makeup. He didn''t take the initiative to ask Yun Qian, because with Miss Yun''s temperament, 90% of the time, he couldn''t understand what he said, so he might as well ask Mr. "Furthermore, if it''s resolved earlier, we''d better return to Tianming Peak earlier." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s charming makeup and coughed. Yun Qian blinked, feeling the temperature on Xu Chang''an''s hand: "Does that mean that if it is resolved earlier, it can be returned home earlier?" "Miss, be reserved." Chapter 161： Xu Changan hit a wall The latest website: reserved...is it useful? "Yeah." Yun Qian still nodded and let go of Xu Changan''s hand: "I still have something to do. I want the sword you used." Although she wanted everything, there was a sword by Xu Changan''s side in the whole yard, so she wanted one first. "Sword?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that Yun Qian likes to collect things he used, and was not surprised at all. I didn''t see that a ribbon he used many years ago was put away by Yun Qian, and the "clutter" in that cabinet was specially brought from Beisang City. ...enough for him to run. "Fortunately, Miss, all you like are ribbons, clothes, wood carvings of sachets and other little things." Xu Changan said. "Hmm... um." Yun Qian''s vision was illusory for a bit, looking at the rain outside the window, as if there was something beautiful there. In fact, she also keeps all the big things, but not by her side. The direction she was looking at was the direction of the secluded island. Yun Qian''s little emotions could not be concealed from Xu Changan at all. He shook his head, walked over and looked into Yun Qian''s eyes, and said without concealment, "Miss, what are you guilty of." When Xu Changan asked, Yun Qian would answer, so she said slowly: "I not only like small things that are easy to carry, but the house you lived in... I also like it." After a pause, Yun Qian took Xu Changan''s hand: "I want to bring this yard back to the island." Strange words again. "This is Chao Yunzong... No, it''s Mr.''s yard. Besides, none of us are on the island." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian dotingly and said, "If you like the sword, take it when you return to Tianming Peak." Yun Qian nodded, then reached out and took off the jasper butterfly hairpin on his head, and his long hair poured down. The girl untied her hair bun, which made her more attractive. Xu Changan was very moved when he saw it, but he restrained it with his hands. Yun Qian took off another pair of bracelets and placed the hairpin and bracelet beside the earrings. "Give this back to your husband." Yun Qian thought to herself that Li Zhibai told her to return this to Xu Changan if she was moved. She would record Xu Changan''s favorite jewelry styles and teach her to dress up later. "I don''t know what the gentleman is thinking, but I should know what the lady is thinking." "Is it important?" "not so important." Xu Changan stood up, tidied up some messy clothes and said, "Mr. is really good, but what kind of makeup is this, in the end, it''s your good foundation, miss." He will be so excited, does it have anything to do with makeup? Maybe there is, but only a little. What really moved Xu Changan''s heart was that Miss Yun cared about him, endured the pain of wearing earrings, endured the uneasiness and made such a charming makeup. Yun Qian worked hard to change for him, this was the best makeup in the world, and it could keep his heart going to the end. "But you like this makeup, even if it''s just a little bit, I''m very happy." Yun Qian''s eyebrows and eyes became much gentler. She is very clear about what Xu Changan thinks, so Yun Qian will go to learn rouge and want to learn women''s six arts, because she has understood one thing very early... Learning one thing is not the purpose, and letting her husband see that her efforts are the most important. important. She is not an unintelligent person. "I didn''t mean to say that makeup is bad, I said that I liked it with sincerity." Xu Changan stared at Yun Qian, who looked like a candied fruit: "Miss, since I''m tempted... it''s always from Miss. If you have some things on your body, you can go to see Mr. "Take something from me?" Yun Qian heard the words and became more serious. She asked, "What do you want?" "I went to see Mr. for the sake of Miss. This is also a big event and a reward." Xu Changan had a bit of a smile in his eyes, and he looked at Yun Qian''s crystal-clear lips, like a bad guy with bad intentions. "..." The rain became more and more intense. Li Zhibai stood in front of the window and did not look at the yard where Xu Changan was. She was a little curious, how much did Xu Changan like the makeup she put on her sister? The rain outside the window was terribly loud, and the sound of pattering seemed to be disordered but contained the rules of heaven and earth. The sounds from all directions wrapped Li Zhibai in it, making people extremely reassuring. Xu Changan knew the ceremony. Li Zhibai knew this, so she counted the time and felt that Xu Changan was about to come to her. Leaning out his hand from the window, Li Zhibai watched as the drop of rainwater passed through her bodyguard without any scruples, and wet her cuffs. Xuanqi''s water drop, even if she is close to the universe, she has no temper when she takes a drop of water. I don''t know if it can be used as medicine and alchemy? After thinking about it, Li Zhibai still didn''t leave the rainwater. She also felt that the water might have something to do with the sect master, so what to do rashly... not very good. The role of the rain at this time is still to cover up what happened in the house, so that the girl can be surrounded by the sound of rain, so that she can ignore her heart beating violently. ashamed? Yun Qian didn''t know if she would have it, but listening to the sound of the rain really made her endure not to do anything to her husband. But in the current situation, what Xu Changan wants to do to her... So the sound of rain is not useful. In the room, the wind swayed the lights, reflecting Xu Changan''s slightly opened eyes. He opened his eyes a little and looked at Yun Qian in surprise. "Little, miss?" He was rejected by Miss Yun? ! ! ! ! For an old couple, although a kiss would still be heartwarming, it was really nothing... So Xu Changan thought of it and did it. But he didn''t expect that Yun Qian would refuse such a firmness, and he didn''t succeed just now. I saw Miss Yun''s left hand gently blocking the makeup on her lips in front of her, keeping her distance from him. ... Feeling Xu Chang''an''s "shock", Yun Qian said very seriously: "It will take some makeup." She knew that Xu Changan hadn''t seen enough of this makeup, and she would spend makeup on getting close, so she refused. "Wait back to Beiyuan, you''ve seen enough, let''s try this rouge again." Yun Qian added. Xu Changan: "..." Seeing the fluctuation in Xu Changan''s eyes, Yun Qian pushed him and asked, "What?" "It''s alright." Xu Changan felt helpless except for helplessness He inexplicably thought of the time he told Miss Yun to go out in Beisang City. At that time, she was so tired of herself that she didn''t want him to stay and busy. But when he heard that he was going to cook, he immediately let go of his hand. At that time he lost to breakfast. At this moment, he lost to Rouge again. "Miss, I rarely think of taking the initiative once." Xu Changan smiled bitterly. "I know, so I''m happy." Yun Qian pointed to the smile that couldn''t be concealed at the corner of her mouth. "I shouldn''t be able to fight you in my life." Xu Changan continued to smile bitterly. "It''s okay, there is another life." Yun Qian thought for a while, put her finger on her lips a little, then raised her hand and wiped it around Xu Changan''s mouth, her sleeve sliding down to reveal her fair wrist. She said, "Are you satisfied?" ~： drunk. The latest website: Grapefruit wine, drinking alone is a bit too high. My heart is racing, I feel a little flustered, and I feel dizzy. Today I specified that it will not work. These two days are written at one or two o''clock at night, I changed my schedule by the way, go to bed early today, good night! ! ! ! Love you (?>??)! By the way, there is one very important thing. I used to be able to send emoji in chapters, but now I can''t? "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" is drunk. It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text update of the romance novel "The Wife is the Boss of the Week", keep in mind the URL: Chapter 162： The so-called reserved is to be reasonable (2 in 1) Latest website: The sound of rain falls into my ears. Yun Qian rarely "rejected" Xu Changan''s approach, and although there was reluctance in his eyes, he immediately became firm. There are rules between her and Xu Changan. For example, if she borrowed a lap pillow from Xu Changan, she had to return it. Now it is. How can a wife refuse her husband''s tenderness? The faint rouge on Yun Qian''s index finger was brought to Xu Chang''an''s mouth and asked, "Are you satisfied?" Xu Changan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he felt a little bit of Miss Yun''s taste on the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly: "Satisfied, I have no dissatisfaction." "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked curiously. "Miss said your taste, or the taste of rouge?" Xu Changan asked back. "Naturally it smells of rouge." Yun Qian said, and put his finger in front of Xu Changan, who naturally used the water-attribute infuriating qi to wipe off the rouge for Yun Qian. Her husband likes her taste very much, which Yun Qian has asked before. "This kind of rouge is very common in Mu Yufeng." Xu Changan thought about the recent environment of Mu Yufeng and those senior sisters, and explained: "It seems that this flavor is popular recently." Normally, the rouge that Master Wen Li gave to Li Zhibai was naturally popular recently. It''s not that he knows anything about rouge. He spends all day in the girl''s house, and it''s hard to understand. Yun Qian pursed her lips and said casually, "Are you so familiar with the rouge they use?" "I''ve met a lot, and I''ve understood a little bit." Xu Changan responded naturally, he knew Yun Qian too well, and Miss Yun was really just asking, and she definitely wouldn''t have any jealous thoughts. The same is true. "So how does it taste?" Yun Qian shook Xu Changan''s sleeves. At this time, her long hair and hips were scattered, reflecting the lights and the makeup on her face, she really looked like a very beautiful new wife. "Very good." Xu Changan''s eyes were a little addicted, but he did not restrain his love for Yun Qian. Yun Qian felt Xu Chang''an''s gaze, and after thinking about it, she picked up her messy hair and continued, "How about the rouge you bought for me in Beisang City? Which flavor do you prefer?" "Me?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s eyes very softly, and he felt that he had never seen Miss Yun''s weak and somewhat seductive look. Now that I think about it, the day after the girl promised him, she had such a temperament, lying softly on the blanket and unwilling to get up. However, the tenderness brought about by the pain only lasted for a few days, and he never saw it again after that. Really miss it. bah bah bah. What does he think. Xu Changan threw the miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind, thinking that it was because of the existence of Mr. that his pressure was reduced, otherwise...he now has the mind to think wildly here. "Rouge is not important, and the talent of rouge is important. Miss should not understand this truth." Xu Changan coughed. As long as it is the rouge used by Yun Qian, no matter what it is, it is the best in his eyes. The ordinary carmine red and blue flower powder in Beisangcheng and the delicate aura makeup of Mu Yufeng... Only when it falls on the interrupted surface of Yun Qian will it be meaningful. "So it is." Yun Qian blinked and said thoughtfully, "Why didn''t I think of it." This question is kind of silly. Seeing Yun Qian''s pondering appearance, Xu Changan smiled bitterly. Yun Qian is usually smart, but when he gets involved, he becomes... stupid. so cute. Xu Changan was thinking about it, but saw Yun Qian suddenly come up and said seriously, "I want a pierced ear." "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "Not so good." "Why?" Yun Qian''s expression was unnatural. Xu Changan pondered for a moment, then hesitantly said: "Parents who are affected by the body?" "Parents?" Yun Qian frowned. But she has no parents. Yun Qian looked out the window, and there was a faint pavilion behind the rain, and beyond that there was a clear water and blue sky. The rain is gentle and the breeze is like jade, blowing on the face is refreshing. It''s just that this kind of peace has a somewhat dangerous taste. Yun Qian saw a sentence in a book written by Xu Changan. ''The blue sky above the head is the parents, and Wenggu in front of the hall is the immortal. Husband''s parents are still alive, she can''t see this pair of "immortals", so there is only a Wang Qingtian above her head. "never mind." Seeing Yun Qian''s confused look, Xu Changan shook his head. He originally wanted to "test" about Yun Qian''s mysterious parents, but Yun Qian''s dazed appearance... couldn''t test anything. "It has nothing to do with my parents, just because I wear earrings, maybe it will hurt a lot." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s delicate earlobes, it was hard to imagine if such a place was pierced, "Isn''t the young lady most afraid of pain? " "I''m not afraid of pain." Yun Qian said without thinking. It''s good not to mention her parents, otherwise she really can''t help it. "Aren''t you afraid?" Xu Changan remembered something and looked at Yun Qian''s moist eyes. "Not afraid." Yun Qian nodded. "Think again." Xu Changan said slowly. Yun Qian thought for a moment and said softly, "I''m a little bit afraid, but it''s all over." "Miss, do you know what I''m thinking?" Xu Changan thought that he had said a long time ago that he was not a serious person, and he liked both wealth, **** and food. "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head, brushed her fingers over the golden gemstone earrings, raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "It''s just... I sometimes think about one thing, is it because I was afraid of the pain in the first place? Great, now you don''t want to touch me." "Miss, be reserved." Xu Changan covered his face. "What kind of restraint...I said it just now." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan puzzled: "Does a wife have to be restrained in front of her husband?" "Yeah... I should." Xu Changan was a little uncertain when asked by Yun Qian. "There are times when you think slowly." Yun Qian picked up the earring in her hand and said, "Whether a wife should be reserved in front of her husband, it doesn''t matter." Whether Xu Changan likes her reserved or not is important. It''s like rouge is not important, but the talent of rouge is important, Xu Changan just told her about it, and he turned his head and couldn''t understand it. Xu Changan immediately understood what Yun Qian meant, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and before he could speak, he heard Yun Qian speak to him. "So do you like me to be more reserved?" Xu Changan: "..." His silence at this time is the best answer. In the past, as Yun Qian''s housekeeper, he was already reserved enough. Now, as a husband and wife, what would he pretend to be when they were alone. "I know you don''t like being reserved." Yun Qian walked over gently, hugged Xu Changan gently, and said in his ear, "So I want a place to hang my jewelry and wear earrings." "Is it because I like it again?" Xu Changan didn''t know that Yun Qian was trying to reason with him, but in fact, he was often not Yun Qian''s opponent in reasoning. He kept talking about being reserved, but Yun Qian knew exactly what he was actually thinking. Miss Yun is simply his mirror, and he can easily bring the "darkness" hidden in his heart to the bright side. With such a wife around, He Chou couldn''t save himself every day. "Well, because you like it." Yun Qian nodded. It was originally because Xu Changan liked it. Xu Changan suddenly became serious, and he said seriously: "If you say that you want to wear earrings because of yourself, I will definitely agree, even if it hurts when I get pierced." Yun Qian said that she wanted to wear earrings to make her look better, but Xu Changan could accept it. After all, it is also very important for a woman to please herself. But Xu Changan was naturally resisting because he tried to curry favor with him. "What''s the difference?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss should have what she wants." "I want a baby, but I can''t get it, but it''s easy to put on an earring." Xu Changan: "..." There was an eerie atmosphere in the air. After a long while, Xu Changan said helplessly: "Miss, I found that you are very good at reasoning, and you are very good when you are not reasonable." "?" A small question mark appeared on Yun Qian''s head. "It''s nothing, being unreasonable is also the privilege of the girl''s family." Xu Changan rubbed his eyebrows: "Why do you suddenly want to wear earrings, can''t you clip them?" "Because you didn''t kiss me." Yun Qian gave Xu Changan an unexpected answer. "?" At this moment, it was Xu Changan''s turn to have a question mark on his head. "I can''t make you satisfied, I have to find a way from other places. If you like earrings, I will get one, as compensation." Yun Qian''s tone was very calm, obviously that''s what she thought, otherwise she would not suddenly change her tune and don''t get it. Wear earrings. Just smearing some rouge on his lips to give him is not enough to compensate, and... He also said that this rouge is the same as the rouge in Beisangcheng, and this light weight is even less worthy of compensation. "Miss, in order not to wear makeup, isn''t it also for me?" Xu Changan said suddenly. "One code is one code." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan was amazed at Yun Qian''s brain circuit, but he had no choice but to say, "Then let me kiss you now, can I stop wearing earrings?" "Reason." Yun Qian looked at him. "I only know a little bit, forget it... let''s be more careful." Xu Changan picked up the golden earrings in his hand, and recalled: "When wearing earrings, at first, some girls were too active and unwilling to stay, and some people came up with the idea of A hole was pierced in the woman''s ear and ear beads were hung to remind them to be prudent in their lives and act cautiously. At that time, they were not as enthusiastic about ear piercing as they are now, and the girl was completely forced." Earrings in ancient times are not good things. If ordinary women in the world wear earrings, they can''t match good jewelry... It''s really just wearing a ring on the ear, which is used by husbands and mothers to pull them when they teach their daughters. It **** people. Although Xu Changan doesn''t look down on such a thing, it is true that the earrings have such a meaning. "Is it important?" Yun Qian thought it was not important. "Miss, there are a lot of old monsters in Xianmen, who knows how long those people have lived?" Xu Changan said helplessly: "Xianmen practitioners are also human, maybe there are older generation of immortal practitioners who still have them. Gu Nian, don''t you think it''s bad to wear earrings?" He thought too carefully. For example, in the future, if a cultivator finds a senior to fall in love with Yun Qian, but is not happy because she has earrings, that would be bad. Even if such thoughts may no longer exist today, as long as there is still one person who thinks this way, Xu Changan does not want Yun Qian to be looked down upon. "So there is no need, can you understand?" Xu Changan explained patiently. "...I see." Yun Qian understood Xu Changan''s thoughts and was silent for a while. Compared with the idea of ??cultivating immortals and making Xu Changan like it, which is more important to Yun Qian? No doubt it is the latter. Yun Qian thought for a while, then raised her head and said, "Is it possible that I can wear your favorite earrings as long as those people with ancient thoughts are gone?" "I haven''t given up yet." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s ears, which were covered by blue silk, and was very helpless: "Miss is already the best-looking in my heart, if it''s because you like it, it''s fine, it''s really unnecessary for me. , not worth the loss. "The gains outweigh the losses?" Yun Qian couldn''t understand Xu Changan''s words. "My love for the lady... Well, taking the number as a full score of 100, that is 100." Xu Changan told the truth without blushing: "Even if you wear earrings, it is still 100, so It''s not 101 points, because full marks are full marks. So it''s not worth wearing a ring just for the freshness of earrings." "It''s worth it." Yun Qian said decisively, "Even if it''s just a little fresh, it''s worth it." Xu Changan didn''t say it was fresh, but as soon as he said it, Yun Qian strengthened his belief. "I...Did I say something wrong?" Xu Changan smiled wryly. "No." Yun Qian took out the ribbon and tied her long hair in a gentle manner that Xu Changan liked, and then slowly said: "You taught me a lesson, it''s good to wear earrings, you see... weekdays You are reluctant to teach me a lesson, it is much more convenient to have an earring, and you also like it, it should be said that it kills two birds with one stone." Miss Yun''s soft and slow tone was like coaxing a child. "Doing two birds with one stone, miss, I''ve lost my temper." Xu Changan pinched his eyebrows, not knowing what to say. What Yun Qian has firmed up on, he will not force her to change, because this is what she wants, it is her ego. "Let''s talk about this later." Xu Changan couldn''t reason with Yun Qian, so he resorted to procrastination: "The matter of Miss''s practice has not been resolved yet, and I have no intention of thinking about it." "Yeah." Yun Qian likes this very much, she''s not in a hurry for a while, but she just remembered something: "That''s why you just said those people who might think it''s bad to wear earrings..." "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan said casually: "I think too much, Miss will enter Mu Yufeng in the future." If any of these girls thought that wearing earrings was low and bad, they would have been kicked out long ago. Xu Changan knew that, even a Taoist nun like his husband, who had no "female rhyme" at all, wore earrings. "Oh." Yun Qian replied, thinking that it''s not important, so forget it. Xu Changan didn''t like it, and she would try to be as "kind" as possible to keep them alive. "Okay, let''s talk about what the lady wants." Xu Changan smiled: "Miss Fang Cai''s appearance is not just because I like it." "I want to wear the earrings you gave me." Yun Qian said without thinking. That''s her purpose. It is also a very good reason. Chapter 163： Not Bullying (2 in 1) The latest website: The rain outside the window seems to be more and more dense, and the dim sky makes the visibility lower and lower. It is clearly noon, but it already seems to be night. The flame of the old oil lamp was beating, and the lamp oil slowly fell into the lamp, but it didn''t accumulate much. It seemed that Xu Changan didn''t stay by Yun Qian''s side for long. "Why don''t you leave?" Yun Qian turned back and asked. "Sir is not someone who is impatient." Xu Changan put a flint that hadn''t been triggered next to the oil lamp, then stood behind Yun Qian, took care of her long hair, and tied the ribbon neatly, with red and white matching, well-behaved without losing the girly feel. "It looks good this way," Xu Changan said. "Yeah, but I still want..." Yun Qian reached out and touched her ear, but Xu Changan interrupted her before she could clarify. "I know." Xu Changan glanced helplessly at the golden earrings on the bracelet. Yun Qian wanted to wear the jewelry she gave her, but it was difficult to refuse. "Just remember." Yun Qian nodded. According to what she had learned since her entry into the WTO, she would not return the jewelry that Xu Changan liked to Li Zhibai so easily. She should have exchanged something with her. But she still took off the earrings, hairpins, and jade bracelets. Because Yun Qian wanted the best, there was no doubt that Xu Changan gave her the best. Wearing the things that her husband gave to her ears, Yun Qian didn''t want to miss such a good thing. "Miss, you said that I gave you the jewelry clipped on your ear, and that was also given by me, so you don''t have to wear earrings?" Xu Changan said suddenly. "Not the same." Yun Qian shook her head. Can the pendant clip on the ear be the same as the one worn? "Also, long pain is worse than short pain, instead of holding the discomfort all the time, it is better to have a pain." Xu Changan said, his hands stiffened, and he said helplessly: "In the end, this is Xianmen, do you want to hurt... yes Simple thing." "Really?" Yun Qian tilted her head, then nodded: "It seems so." "Since it won''t hurt, then why should I resist? It''s clear that Miss has said she wants it." Xu Changan frowned. "You ask me, I don''t know what you think." Yun Qian said seriously. In this world, she knows anything she wants to know, but only her husband''s thoughts, she has never read it, and this is her bottom line. "I didn''t ask Miss." Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth as he watched Yun Qian pondering with him: "Actually, I know why I resisted this matter." With Yun Qian as a mirror, Xu Changan knows his own heart incomparably well, and the last thing he can do is to deceive himself. "What is it?" Yun Qian asked curiously. Standing in Yun Qian, Xu Changan stretched out his hand, his fingers lightly passed through the girl''s long smooth hair, took a deep breath, the smile gradually disappeared, and the gentleness on those faces also faded with the smile. Yun Qian didn''t look back, but he could feel Xu Changan''s repressed emotions gradually rising, and his dark eyes became deeper. "Miss used to be perfect." Xu Changan said. His voice was very soft, as if he was telling it to himself, and he didn''t want Yun Qian to hear it. As if unaware of Xu Changan''s abnormality, Yun Qian said as always, "Would you like a perfect person?" "Maybe you won''t like it as much as you do now?" Xu Changan was stunned for a while, and the emotions that had been brewing for a long time were directly discounted by Yun Qian''s words. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, she paused and said, "But I think you like perfect people." "I was confused by Miss." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Miss used to not be able to go around detours." "What I said should be very clear." Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at her black and white dress, and asked, "You are the one, what did you want to say?" "Miss used to be perfect." Xu Changan let go of Yun Qianqing''s hand and said, "But she met me." "Ah, you mean...it''s my first time with you..." Yun Qian remembered something. "Okay, don''t say it anymore." Xu Changan appeared in front of Yun Qian in an instant and made a silent gesture. "I see, you have to be reserved." Yun Qian nodded and stopped talking. "...But I stole my words." Xu Changan sighed: "In this world, the chastity of a girl''s family is also very important. I haven''t given the young lady a wedding yet, but... I did such a thing." "Wedding is very important?" Yun Qian shook her head. As long as she heard Xu Changan call her "Miss", she could give him anything. Yun Qian suddenly remembered something, she grabbed the corner of her skirt and said calmly, "Or do you want me to... this matter, do you regret it?" "I don''t regret it." Xu Changan angrily broke Yun Qian''s hand holding the skirt, and said seriously: "Only this matter will not regret it... Also, don''t read the books I wrote, don''t study them The woman speaks." Feeling the warmth of Xu Changan''s fingers, Yun Qian thought about the books in her cabinet and asked, "But I''ve already read it, do you want me to forget it?" "Why forget it?" "Forget it, you can read it again." Yun Qian said these words seriously and seriously... Xu Changan felt that there seemed to be other meanings in these words, so he asked, "What do you mean?" "You are like these books." Yun Qian said simply, grabbing Xu Changan''s fingers lightly, and stopped explaining. Xu Changan looked at the mysterious appearance of his girl, and shook his head: "I mean... if you forget the book, you can read it again to experience the feeling at that time, and people are the same?" "Perhaps so." "What is maybe... Forget it, what the lady said also makes sense." Xu Changan thought that the process of falling in love with Yunqian was really beautiful, but now it has become a thing of the past. "If I do it again, I will definitely fall in love with Miss." Xu Changan sighed. "I know about this, but..." Yun Qian had some doubts in Xu Changan''s life-like tone: "Is this a love story?" It''s a bit strange to say that it is a love story. She still knows what kind of tone is a love story and what kind of emotion is. "It''s not a love story, it''s the truth." Xu Changan walked around behind Yun Qian, picked up her hair again, and said, "The topic is off the mark, I just meant that the young lady should be perfect, but she was caught by me. Pulled from the sky." An ordinary man like him became Yun Qian''s husband, which naturally made a perfect girl imperfect. "I''ve already hurt the lady." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s delicate, almost perfect ears: "If I ruin another perfection because of me, then I won''t be able to sleep." "Hurt?" Yun Qian obviously didn''t understand why the tenderness between husband and wife was called hurt. Are virgins and virgins supposed to be perfect people? Xu Changan wouldn''t think so, Yun Qian knew this clearly. "So, I''m already a villain, and I don''t want to add another sin to myself." Xu Changan asked, "So, do you know why I don''t want you to wear earrings?" "I understand a little bit." Yun Qian was suddenly very happy, but she didn''t know why she was happy. "That''s right." Xu Changan thought that his reasons were also very good: "Thinking about it this way, I was really courageous at the beginning, and it would take a great deal of thunder to destroy a perfect thing." "Then he shouldn''t have such courage." Yun Qian glanced at the sky outside the window, and then said, "But it was me who took the initiative..." "Stop." Xu Changan said solemnly, "Miss, I''m a man." "I know." Yun Qian nodded. "So this kind of thing can only be blamed on me." Xu Changan thought that such a thing could be blamed on a woman. "But I didn''t blame you." Yun Qian was puzzled. "I chat with the young lady, but sometimes we can''t actually chat together, we talk about our own." Xu Changan was helpless, he knew this clearly. "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian asked. "I like it." Xu Changan did not hesitate. "Just if you like it." Yun Qian replied, then stretched out a bit of laziness: "I''m a little tired." "The lady rests here for a while, and I''ll go find Mr.... I''ll be back soon." "That''s right." Yun Qian folded her hands on her lower abdomen, and suddenly said, "You just said that I was going around the bend, but it wasn''t that I didn''t." "What do you mean?" Xu Changan was startled. "I think you will like the perfect person." Yun Qian got up and sat on the bamboo couch beside him, smelling the fresh and elegant bamboo fragrance, and gently opened his hands to Xu Changan: "Only after you become your wife, will you like it? It''s just perfect... just like right now." Xu Changan felt that he had never met him before and that he was the perfect person, and felt that he had tarnished this perfection and immortality. He says he prefers imperfect people because he feels he has made himself imperfect. After all, as the world understands, the perfect fairy is naturally a pure and unattainable maiden, how can she be a wife and a fairy. But in fact... the past Yun Qian was imperfect. Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s reasoning and calmly speaking of his own truth, his eyes trembled slightly, and after a while, he said, "Miss, I... love words will never be your opponent." "I just talked, but I made a detour?" Yun Qian asked back. "No, it''s my fault." Xu Changan resolutely admitted his mistake. Yun Qian said that, if she can have an earring that he likes, it can make her more perfect. Her and Xu Changan''s thoughts were completely reversed. The girl thinks that after "committing" to herself, it is better than before. This love... not only makes Xu Changan feel happy, but also feels a heavy responsibility. "I went to see Mr. Xu." Xu Changan felt that he couldn''t say enough about the girl, so he was ready to withdraw. "Go." Yun Qian nodded, watching Xu Changan open the door, feeling the cold wind blowing in from outside the house and shaking the lights, she said to Xu Changan''s back, "I want to drink." He should have understood what he meant. Raise a glass to your heart''s content. This time, his modesty should satisfy him? Xu Changan didn''t understand what Yun Qian meant. He paused and stepped over the threshold: "When I get home...I''ll scald the lady''s wine." "Um." Xu Changan closed the door, supported a single layer of spiritual power barrier to block all the rain, and walked towards the main building. Yun Qian got up and walked to the window, pushing it open. The rain fell on the surface, and the wind squeezed into the house and blew out the oil lamp. It was pitch black, and I couldn''t see my fingers. There are a lot of solid stains in the oil lamp, as if the time has not passed much, but whether the time has passed for a quarter of an hour or an hour... It doesn''t matter. The darkness brought by the dark clouds is far more than imagined in the eyes, as if the midnight obscures all the movements of Yun Qian. After Xu Changan was powerful, darkness enveloped the entire yard, only she quietly leaned in front of the window, looking at the direction Xu Changan was leaving, whispering something. If you listen carefully, you can hear Yun Qian repeating two words. "The wicked... the wicked..." Xu Changan said that breaking her body was an "evil deed". Yun Qian''s tone seemed unhappy, but it was too dark to see her expression. The rhythm of the parade between the heavens and the earth was disturbed, as if there was a dark cloud gathering on the Chaoyun, Yun Qian looked up at the faintly flashing thunder light, and the fine lightning did not illuminate the dark room. The whole sky was blocking Yun Qian''s face with darkness, because she didn''t want people to see her appearance. At this moment, a soft light suddenly lit up, and warmth and light slowly filled the entire room, driving out all the darkness and illuminating everything. With the light, Yun Qian couldn''t hide the expression that Yun Qian wanted to hide, and was completely exposed in front of the window. She is not unhappy, but is smiling, and her smile is very beautiful. "Evil..." Yun Qian murmured, the rouge and earlobes stained with a blush actually looked better than the rouge. Yun Qian knew why she suddenly felt happy just now. Because Xu Changan said he was a villain. Then...she just treats this as a bad thing. Because she is also a villain. Only a villain like her can stand beside him who is also a villain. The rain was still falling, but Yun Qian put away her smile. All her movements and expressions were completely concealed by the light. Because of the little things, she laughed so unpromisingly and embarrassingly. At that time, the whole sky didn''t dare to look at her, the rain covered her "gaffe", and the sound of rain covered her babbling, so who would have the courage to light up the room and expose her "ugly state". It''s such a big courage. Yun Qian turned around to look, only to see the flint beside the oil lamp, emitting light without fear, piercing Yun Qian''s eyes. She walked over, picked up the flint, and felt the warmth of her palms, not at all annoying. "I really like to bully people." "It''s raining heavily Xu Changan supported the spiritual barrier, heard the crackling sound in his ears, walked up to the high place, looked towards the main building and looked towards the courtyard, and found that the room was bright. Helpless smile. The things in the sword hall are all old things, and they are all illuminated by ordinary oil lamps. If the wind outside goes out... Then Yun Qian will be alone in the dark room, after all, there is no one in the room. Stay, she wants a lamp and there is no lead. I don''t know if she opened the window. Anyway, the light went out. He knew it would be like this, so he deliberately left a flint, leaving a ray of spiritual energy, and it would turn on after the oil lamp went out for a while. As for why it takes a while... It was a "discipline" for the girl to put out the lights, she was always so careless. Not bullying people. Chapter 164： Its all trouble (2 in 1) The sky outside the window was overcast and rainy, and the thick clouds overturned. Li Zhibai''s yard was remote and quiet, and in the rain it looked gloomy and empty. But there was a lot of noise on the Muyu Peak. Although it will rain in Chaoyun Sect, it has always been misty rain, sporadic light rain, it seems like such a heavy rain... This is the first time. The raindrops are getting longer and heavier. If it falls on a weak girl like Yun Qian, I am afraid that it will be smashed in the rain for a quarter of an hour. There are many people watching the lively around the sword hall. The rain that suddenly fell made the girls who could not block the rain with their spiritual power soaked through, but they did not go to shelter from the rain. Instead, they took advantage of the rain to play in the torrential rain. , the whole Mu Yu Peak was full of laughter and laughter. Ordinary women would be afraid, but the girls from Immortal Sect, especially Mu Yufeng, are just asking for everything to go well. Mu Yufeng, Mu Yu is crazy. There was a woman dancing a sword in the rainstorm, the white sword and green light flowing with water and clouds, blocking all the rain from the blade of the sword. Someone is playing the piano in the rain, letting the rain play the strings. There were also people who were provoked by Yun Qian and Xu Changan''s open behavior before... They were tired of doing things that men couldn''t see in one place, but they were surrounded by girls'' homes, so they were used to it. The rain made the clothes stick to the woman, and the whole mountain was beautiful for a while, singing and dancing. "..." Li Zhibai leaned over the window sill and watched the hilarity of the mountains in the distance from a quiet place. He even saw a few people of the same age as her, and she even wanted to call her sister playing in the water. Shaking his head, feeling a little helpless. The rain that falls from the sky cannot be blocked by any real essence, spiritual energy, and enchantment, but it can be blocked by objects such as umbrellas and long swords, which is extremely strange in itself. You must know that after being compressed to the limit, spiritual power is already harder than any steel, but it is still ignored by the rain. This kind of weird overturning, they actually have the interest to play in such rain... I don''t know whether to call them big-hearted, or simply call them heartless. Come to think of it, the first Qiankun realm master in Qingzhou is sitting here. The girls have the confidence and don''t have to be afraid at all. "..." The wind mixed with raindrops wet the blue silk on Li Zhibai''s temples. Under the coolness, she remembered the "big change in temperament" Shi Qingjun she had seen before. Although it was rude, she felt that the chief seemed to have become more "younger". In the past, although Shi Qingjun was not old, she felt like a quaint green mountain. No matter what happened, it would not affect her state of mind. She was indifferent and ruthless. She was an immortal who looked down on everything in Qingzhou. Even if it is another Heaven and Earth Realm of Demon Sect, facing such immortals, they can only avoid his edge. Seeing her today, Shi Qingjun gave her a completely different feeling. Just like... Li Zhibai''s mentality has changed today. Li Zhibai stretched out his hand to feel the touch of raindrops hitting his hand, and suddenly felt that if he could let go of some things and go have fun in the rain... I can''t say it would be a very interesting thing. In the past, she didn''t like liveliness, her mentality was outdated, and she always wore a Taoist robe, except for alchemy, it was alchemy. The only bright spot in her life in recent years was probably accepting a teenager as a student, but this fate didn''t last long before she was kicked out. Now reaching out to pick up the student, his mentality has quietly changed. Xu Changan brought Yun Qian, and Yun Qian''s appearance reminded her of things she forgot when she was young. Not only did her mood fluctuate, she even wanted to wipe rouge and play with water... It was incredible. Before she went to see the head, she didn''t think that she would be confused when she just met a younger sister. Li Zhibai likes "nature", which is what she has been doing all the time. So thinking of it, she did it. Li Zhibai walked under the eaves, watched the water splashing from the rain and splashed the corner of her skirt, and stretched out her hand in the direction of Yun Qian''s yard. "Om..." After a slight sword chant, Baimang rose into the sky, plunged straight into the main building, and fell into Li Zhibai''s palm. Yun Qian, who was playing with flint, frowned slightly as he watched the long sword he had reserved outside the window being drawn away. However, she took out a small mirror, looked at the makeup on her face, and lowered her head again to play with the flint left by Xu Changan. It doesn''t matter if Sister Li takes it to play. She is very happy today. Li Zhibai looked at the long sword in his hand and shook his head. It''s just an ordinary sword, neither gorgeous nor good-looking, even the one used by Xu Changan is a bit outdated, I don''t know what kind of vision Sister Yun has. Li Zhibai knew some swords, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to teach Xu Changan swordsmanship. She didn''t rush into the rain, she held the long sword and waved it gently. Quietly, a large number of sword lights shattered like stars broke into the rain screen, slowly turning into white mist to cover the rain, but the rain that spiritual power couldn''t stop, and the sword lights with sword intent also couldn''t stop it. The rain fell through the white fog and splashed on the bluestone, filling the air with a faint, rotten wood smell. Li Zhibai''s hand holding the hilt of the sword was slightly harder. "boom!" With the hilt as the center, a dull explosion sounded, and the wind passed through for a while, but there was still no way to get the rain in the yard. "Sure enough, neither can I." She is currently the one closest to the Qiankun Realm, and she can''t do anything about this rain. No wonder the girls are thinking about the head. Li Zhibai walked into the rain with his sword in hand. On a whim, she also wanted to play with this mysterious rain. When Xu Changan walked into the courtyard of the main building with the medicine box on his back, his footsteps stopped, and a look of confusion appeared on his face. First... sir? I saw that Li Zhibai was practicing swordsmanship in the yard, and he was holding the sword that Yun Qian wanted. The long sword was like an arm finger in her hand, leaving a trail of faint fluorescent traces in the air, like a sword net completely covering her. There was a continuous rainstorm falling from the sky, and Li Zhibai''s body was completely wet by the raindrops. The strange thing was that she had an airtight sword net all over her body, but it did not disrupt the rhythm of the rain at all, as if the bright long sword was just a phantom, Continuously shuttling in the gaps of raindrops. Raindrops dripped from under Li Zhibai''s robe, but she didn''t look embarrassed, instead, her movements became more and more smooth, leaving sword shadows in the courtyard. Xu Changan was also a sword cultivator, so naturally he would not miss such an opportunity. He quietly stared at Li Zhibai, who was less than ten meters in front of him, watching his master''s swordsmanship. Xu Changan discovered that Li Zhibai''s sword intent was different from Wen Li''s. Senior Sister Wen''s sword intent traveled across the river and sea, and formed a purple ditch. The intent was in the blue sky, and Mu Yufeng''s various cultivation methods were integrated into the sword intent. From the purely point of view of swordsmanship, Wen Li''s sword is the best looking. She seems to be using calligraphy, falling Danqing, and even a bit of sword dance. But Li Zhibai is different. She simply swings the sword, without any moves, without any reason, and without any aesthetic sense... But, it makes people very comfortable, and I want to take a second look. Looking at Mr.''s swordsmanship, the comfort that radiates from the inside out in my heart is like breathing the fresh air on the grassland after holding it for several days... It''s indescribable. Xu Changan''s face was serious. Mr.''s swordsmanship is just like Mr.''s. She is definitely not good-looking on Mu Yufeng, but she is very interesting. Sigh. With his realm, it was difficult to learn sword intent from Wen Li''s hands, let alone Li Zhibai, so he didn''t learn anything, but wanted to complain. Sir... I really don''t pay attention to image at all. At this time, Li Zhibai didn''t have a crown, he simply tied a ribbon, and lifted his hair completely, revealing his white forehead. The white ribbon tied on his head, with the water stains all over his body, was really a bit embarrassing. Soon after, Li Zhibai stopped his "playing with water" and looked in the direction of Xu Changan. She felt it the first time Xu Changan appeared. When Li Zhibai heard Xu Changan''s voice, she took advantage of the situation to retract her sword and sheathed it. She turned around and said to Xu Changan, "It''s finally here? It''s earlier than I thought." She thought that even if Xu Changan saw Yun Qian like that, he would be a little more tired and crooked. "Mr. Xue and Student Teacher have been waiting for a long time." Xu Changan coughed, and then said seriously, "It''s so beautiful." "I don''t know much about swordsmanship, most of them are fancy." Li Zhibai stood in the rain with a natural demeanor. But the torrential rain poured straight into her collar, which was not really pretty. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched when he saw it, and he walked over naturally, blocking the rain from the sky with his True Yuan. "..." Feeling that the thin layer of spiritual energy on his head blocked all the rain, and listening to the messy crackling sound, Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then lightly rubbed his eyebrows and let out a heavy sigh. "You kid... I know now..." Li Zhibai paused slightly, and did not continue to speak. "Sir?" Xu Changan wondered. "Nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that she knew why the chief was interested in Xu Changan. But Li Zhibai didn''t ask. Knowing the white and keeping the black, she is also a master at pretending to be confused. She is also a lazy person who is afraid of trouble. "Sir, what kind of sword are you practicing?" Xu Changan said in surprise, "Is it a kind of exercise to wield the sword and touch the raindrops as little as possible?" "Just play." Li Zhibai said casually and threw the long sword to Xu Changan. play... Xu Changan took the long sword, not knowing what to say. Others are wielding their swords to keep out the rain, but it''s better for her husband. The purpose of wielding swords is to avoid the rain, which is not of an order of magnitude. She deserves to be her husband. "Sir, now let''s... go in and talk?" Xu Changan asked. "Well, I''ll clean it up." Li Zhibai wiped off the water stains on his face, tied the white ribbon on his head a little tighter, lowered his head, and saw the rain dripping down her Taoist robe all over the place. There is a small puddle, it is always rude as a teacher to be so rude in front of students. Changed to a normal immortal cultivator, and the spiritual energy was cleaned up with a shock. But Li Zhibai was different. She went to wash and change clothes. Xu Changan was helpless, but he could only listen to her arrangement and waited quietly in the room. In the room, Xu Changan looked at some of the new rouge on the table, and he thought... Yun Qian''s makeup was done by her husband. Soon after, Li Zhibai came in wearing a new Taoist robe. Her hair had not been wiped clean at this time. She glanced at Xu Changan strangely, and the first question she asked was, "Why is it raining?" "...?" Xu Changan was caught off guard by the question, and said dumbly, "Shouldn''t it be raining?" "It''s all right." Li Zhibai picked up the broken hair from his ear, sat down at the desk, put away the rouge box on the table with his back to Xu Changan, and said casually, "Speaking of business." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and said respectfully, "Sir, my wife has caused you trouble." "Trouble?" Li Zhibai looked at the violent rain outside the window and pointedly said, "You are more troublesome than her." "..." Xu Changan had nothing to say, he did cause a lot of trouble to Li Zhibai. "Call her wife, you don''t call Miss Yun, Miss." Li Zhibai gently changed the subject: "It seems that the makeup I put on my sister is still useful." ? ? ? ? Xu Changan didn''t know where to start. Sister, sister? Are you calling Yun Qian? After getting along for a while, I called my husband "sisters"... He didn''t listen to Yun Qian. what is this. See you in a while, Yun Qian has become his uncle? "Sir...you..." "I like her very much, call her sister and give her a makeup look, it won''t get in the way." Li Zhibai interrupted what Xu Changan was about to say: "Mu Yufeng''s seniority varies, so I don''t need to remind you. " "Students know." Although Xu Changan had a lot of things he wanted to say and ask in his heart, he held back at this moment. Sure enough, he knew that no one could compete with Miss Yun''s charm. But Yun Qian was able to make Li Zhibai fall in love so quickly, which was beyond his expectations. "It''s you." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan up and down, and frowned slightly: "Why did you go to the Baicao Garden and get a messy rouge smell?" "Seniors." "You''re a cute kid." "Then, about Sister Yun..." Li Zhibai took the medicine box and a few pieces of jewelry that Xu Changan handed over, put them aside, and said casually, "Sister Yun and I hit it off, and I want to call her to come and play with me more in the future. don''t get in the way." After speaking, Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s stunned eyes with a calm expression. Xu Changan made no secret of the expression "This can be considered a business" written on his face. Obviously, he thought Li Zhibai was going to talk about Dantian. "This is also a business." Li Zhibai thought that when Yun Qian sent the jewelry back, it meant that she was interested in her own way of doing makeup, but she promised to teach her how to do makeup. "It all listens to Mr. Xu." Xu Changan came back to his senses, but he was helpless at Yun Qian''s charm. He knew it, and Li Zhibai never joked with him. It seems that Mr. really likes Yun Qian very much. It''s like seeing before. Xu Changan thought of Gu Qiancheng, and the child also said that he "fallen in love at first sight" for Miss Yun from his family. After sighing, he asked with a bit of a wry smile, "Sir, what happened just now." "She didn''t tell you?" Li Zhibai wiped the water stains on his hair and said casually, "I''m your husband. When I first saw you, I wanted to give my sister a gift. She said she wanted me to teach her rouge." Xu Changan: "..." understood. It is something that Miss Yun can do. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 165： The so-called knowledge white (2 in 1) You can search for "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rain outside the window has thinned a lot, perhaps because there is nothing to hide, and the remaining cold and rain are just a foil to reflect the flint in the girl''s palm. In the room, Xu Changan and Li Zhibai chatted casually. Li Zhibai was shocked by Xu Changan''s special attitude towards rain, but he did not ask any further questions. She could not see through the nature of rain even when she was near Qiankun Realm, but Xu Changan could easily block it. There were so many things that could be said here, and it was not as simple as it seemed. At least, she began to believe that Xu Changan''s origins were extraordinary, and that Bacheng was the reincarnation of an immortal. ... Xu Changan felt relieved when he found that Li Zhibai was always talking about some things, but not serious business. The husband asked him something about Yun Qian, and the younger sister seemed very interested... This at least showed that the problem of Yun Qian''s dantian could be solved with a wave of the husband''s hand. Now this pair of teachers and students can be said to have their own thoughts. "Ugh." Xu Changan sighed softly, and after listening to Li Zhibai''s words, he said helplessly, "The opportunity given by Mr...." He didn''t make it clear, but Li Zhibai naturally understood what Xu Changan meant. She did give Yun Qian a chance, but in the end, she landed on a box of rouge, and Xu Changan''s spirit stone could not wait to be regarded as two spirit stone flowers. If you can''t feel distressed, go to Yun Qian now... It''s already his mentality. All right. Listening to Xu Changan''s sigh, Li Zhibai sat at the table, studied the ink lightly, and said casually, "Does it hurt?" "That''s natural." Xu Changan looked at the extremely ordinary long sword on the table, and said truthfully: "As a sword cultivator, students have always wanted a good sword." "You''re welcome." Li Zhibai paused while holding Mo Shi''s hand, looked back at the young man behind him, and said helplessly, "I am a gift for my sister, and what she wants is the most suitable." Xu Changan coughed: "Sir said yes." Li Zhibai turned around, but stopped grinding the ink, and instead said, "Why, don''t you think about owing me a favor?" "Mr. allows me to enter the door, and then discussing human relations with Mr. can be seen outside." Xu Changan said seriously. He also knew a little about Daoist nun''s temperament. Yun Qian could let her call her sister, and naturally she didn''t want to hear Dao''s foreign words. Saying that, Xu Changan blinked: "It''s the same sentence, students already owe a lot to Mr., and there is no shortage of this one." "..." Li Zhibai frowned with a bit of helplessness. In fact, seeing the strange connection between Yu Yu and Xu Changan before, and thinking about the head''s attitude towards him, Li Zhibai felt that the name of the immortal reincarnation was not for nothing, but it was indeed difficult for her to connect the young man she brought out with any immortal. . "Okay, I know you lack a good sword." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan dotingly, stood up, and threw the ink stone in his hand to Xu Changan: "Yan Mo, about the sword...I Help you keep an eye out." She allowed Xu Changan to enter the door, and now she recognizes Yun Qian as her sister, she really can''t favor one over the other. "As ordered." Xu Changan took Mo Shi with a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Mr. to speak so easily. Sure enough, when you become a recognized student, the treatment is different. Xu Changan walked to the place where Li Zhibai was sitting just now, his fingers rubbed gently on the inkstone along with the ink stone, and the ink gradually formed. Behind him, Li Zhibai took a shallow hair and flexibly turned it between his fingers. "Sir." Xu Changan watched the ink gradually dye the water into black, and asked, "Mister lighting the oil lamp, making ordinary ink, and wearing common clothes, is this also a kind of practice?" Thinking of Zhu Pingniang being a bustard in Beisangcheng, Xu Changan was a little curious. "Cultivation? It should be counted." "should?" "Why, after a trip to the Baicao Garden, I think I can''t teach you?" Li Zhibai said seriously. "No." Xu Changan said calmly: "Senior sisters and brothers in Baicaoyuan don''t know Mr.''s ability, and students still know a thing or two." "What skills can I have." Li Zhibai walked behind Xu Chang''an, pointed the pekoe with ink, and wrote it in one go. When it landed on the paper, a straight line appeared on the white paper. Xu Changan looked at the black and white straight line in front of him and thought to himself that Mr. specially studied ink, just to draw a line? "Do you know what I want to tell you?" Li Zhibai asked. "Students are stupid." Xu Changan shook his head. "You know...my name, right?" Li Zhibai asked suddenly. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. He had been in touch with Yun Qian for an hour before he could figure it out. "How do you feel?" Li Zhibai said. How about it? Xu Changan was stunned again, not understanding what Li Zhibai meant. I mean what about the name? Xu Changan couldn''t figure out what Li Zhibai meant, but after pondering for a long time, he looked at the "black and white" on the paper, and said seriously: "Knowing the white and keeping the black... It was the way that my teacher taught me, and the students benefited a lot." I remember the first time I went down the mountain to kill people and returned to the mountain. The husband told him that good and evil are the distinction between position and identity, and the same is true for demons and people. At that time, Xu Changan felt that he was very lucky to call Mr. Li Zhibai. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Li Zhibai blinked a little faster. to be frank. After seeing that Xu Changan could ignore the rain, although Xu Changan''s performance was the same as before, Li Zhibai''s heart was still chaotic. What Shi Qingjun can think of, she can also think of. If this child is really an exiled immortal, then he will come down for a walk and ask whether it is to train the heart or something else... God knows. Li Zhibai didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to have a relationship with such a person and taught him "truth". Li Zhibai just wanted to know what Xu Changan had learned from her, and if he really got three copies of her Dao rhyme... He couldn''t possibly let Xu Changan''s future practice be influenced by her. This is the big cause. Big cause and effect... does it matter? It doesn''t really matter at all. No matter what kind of trouble Xu Changan had, in Li Zhibai''s eyes, he was still his student, so she didn''t care what happened to him. Even if Shi Qingjun asked her again, she would still say that he regarded Xu Changan as a child. The reason why she asked Xu Changan was just so that when Shi Qingjun came to her to ask about Xu Changan in the future, she would not ask three questions. "The way I taught you? What did I teach you?" Li Zhibai asked. "Knowing its whiteness and guarding its blackness is the way of the world." Xu Changan said slowly. "Have you read the Taoist scriptures?" Li Zhibai was not surprised. "Mr. Hui, one of the students'' jobs was to read the bookstore to Miss Yun and glance at it." Xu Changan said, and said softly: "Knowing the white and keeping the black means knowing that the nature is pure and white, knowing what is right and wrong, but sticking to the mixed. With a dark posture, you should pretend to be stupid on the outside, smiling and watching the changes in the world, just like your name, sir. Xu Changan almost didn''t say outright that he thought Li Zhibai was a "hidden boss". He has always been cautious and would not say such words, but in the face of the gentleman, he has nothing to say. If Li Zhibai thinks about it carefully, he will find that if Xu Changan is really the reincarnation of an immortal, then he is the reincarnation of an immortal, but he was not obvious before the open source, very low-key and inconspicuous... This kind of temperament was carved out of the same mold as hers. No wonder Shi Qingjun wanted to talk to her. I''m afraid it wasn''t because Shi Qingjun felt that Xu Changan was influenced by her. Um. Shi Qingjun really thought so. Otherwise, the means left by Xu Changan''s "previous life" are the catastrophe, the spiritual rain, and the rush of spiritual energy caused by the practice. At first glance, he has a temperament that will show off... But after his reincarnation, he is very low-key and reserved. "Past life" styles are quite different. In Shi Qingjun''s eyes, this immortal''s ability to pretend to be confused is better than Li Zhibai''s. "I sometimes wonder, did you develop such a temperament after following me, or is that the way you are from the beginning." Li Zhibai was helpless. "I..." Xu Changan pondered for a while, and then said seriously: "Students have always been like this, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to make my husband like it." He was valued by Li Zhibai from the very beginning because his xinxing was similar to hers. The Chinese people in Xu Changan''s previous life usually have a more introverted and reserved way of thinking. "Know the white and keep the black" is also an expression of the idea of ??keeping a low profile. Wenliang can sum it up. Li Zhibai is a kind person, otherwise he would not seriously teach a man who had no talent background at that time. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, what a vile person like him pursues is the kindness that Li Zhibai possesses, and he respects Mr. "I also think your temper has nothing to do with me." Li Zhibai frowned: "But others don''t think so." She could naturally see that Xu Changan had not been influenced by her. "Others?" Xu Changan was still very strange. He had always followed Li Zhibai''s words, but he didn''t know what she was thinking. "I can''t tell you." Li Zhibai sighed softly, looking at the paper with a scratch on the table. Black and white are opposites, opposites and unity, so no matter what issue you look at, you must start from a comprehensive perspective. But the problem is, it was the first time she encountered the reincarnation of an immortal, and she was confused. It was as if she, as a husband, had an attitude towards Xu Changan and that nature, she would give him a good sword if she wanted, and teach him if she wanted... But now that I know some secrets, before I want to teach anything, I must first think clearly, and giving him a sword may also become a deliberate good relationship in the eyes of others - although she has no such idea. No wonder the headmaster specifically told her not to intervene too much in Xu Changan''s affairs, and to be appropriate before giving help. "You child is really troublesome." Li Zhibai said calmly. Xu Changan: "..." "I think you often play chess with those girls on Mu Yufeng?" Li Zhibai asked. "Occasionally." Xu Changan nodded. "Then you should know... Knowing white and defending black in chess is to look at the overall situation and stand on one point." Li Zhibai murmured: "In Danqing, what is important is that white and black achieve a state of balance and harmony. , grasp the truth and reality, and turn black into white." She said these words without expecting Xu Changan to understand, her voice was very low, not so much to say to Xu Changan, but more like to convince herself. Xu Changan realized this. He knew that his husband was very strange, but he didn''t overdo it, he just stood quietly. He instinctively felt that Li Zhibai was a little distant from him, so today''s meeting seemed to decide how Mr. Li Zhibai may not feel it herself, but she said that she wanted to find a good sword for Xu Changan... It fell in Xu Changan''s ears, as if she wanted to understand the cause and effect with him, and broke the relationship. Bowing his head, Xu Changan glanced at the glazed jade on his waist. Is it because he is valued by Mu Yufeng''s seniors, and the cause and effect of forming a master and apprentice makes it difficult for Mr. Also, his future master has not been decided yet, but now there is a new gentleman, and the real gentleman''s status was only recognized after that senior gave him the glazed jade. According to Li Zhibai''s character, he certainly couldn''t do things like "robbing people". That''s why you transferred this master-disciple fate to Yun Qian? In this way, although he will become someone else''s student in the future, his relationship with his husband will not be alienated. Xu Changan has a delicate mind, so he can think of many things at one time. "The student embarrassed Mr. Li Zhibai was thinking about it when he suddenly saw Xu Changan standing up straight and bowing to her. "What are you doing?" Li Zhibai was startled. Xu Changan untied the glazed jade from his waist and put it aside, and said earnestly, "Changan would like to take Mr. "?" Li Zhibai was stunned by Xu Changan''s sudden action, then sighed softly, and put the Liuliyu in Xu Changan''s hand again. This is the jade given by the head. However, after thinking about it carefully, she knew what Xu Changan meant, but she was helpless, but there were a few smiles in her eyes. She likes this child, and there is a reason for her willingness to break the rules and be his husband. "Master''s business... I''ll talk about it later, my path may not be suitable for you." Li Zhibai dismissed Xu Changan''s request to be a teacher, and then turned his hand towards him. "Guess what I wrote." Li Zhibai thought that what she meant was very simple. Xu Changan was like a blank piece of paper. Now, as a husband, she left an ink mark on this piece of white paper... I don''t know. Either a good thing or a bad thing. It was not surprising that Xu Changan was rejected. He walked over and looked at the ink on it, guessing, "This is... Dao? What Mr. wrote, that''s what Mr. Dao said." An ink mark is not the "Tao". It''s a bit ridiculous to say this kind of thing from an open source environment Li Zhibai wanted to laugh when Xu Changan pretended not to understand, but she stopped because Xu Changan said makes sense. There are many meanings of the word Dao, but no matter how to understand this word, it is like walking on thin ice. The way of heaven is far away, and the changes are not one. Li Zhibai understands the truth of knowing but not speaking, and even more aware of the importance of speaking and not doing. Thinking of this, she picked up the inkstone in the sight of Xu Changan''s astonishment, poured all the ink on the paper, watched the ink rotate, and completely merged with the "Tao" she drew into a complete darkness, it was difficult to add a stroke. . After the paper was completely black, Li Zhibai lifted the pen again and drew a line on the paper, but he couldn''t see anything. "Since you are nothing but blank paper, what I draw on it...it doesn''t matter." Li Zhibai smiled: "The way is natural." She figured it out. No matter what identity Xu Changan is, she is her student, and she can teach whatever she wants. Quietly, her hesitation after learning about Xu Changan''s mysterious identity was broken. No matter, she just wanted to teach Xu Changan and Yun Qian the yin and yang exercises, and no one could stop her. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 166 The so-called Zhibai (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 166： Draw 1 course since ancient times (2 in 1) You can search for "The Wife is a Weekly Boss Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky outside the window was overcast, but the rain was much weaker. Miss Yun was sitting on the threshold facing the rain curtain outside the eaves, with a warm flint the size of a candied fruit in her pocket. Of course, the flint that Xu Changan specially found for Yun Qian was not an inferior product used by ordinary disciples. After all, he was the deacon of the Deacon Hall. Therefore, this delicate little flint will also be one of her treasures in the future. Yun Qian felt the youthful breath remaining in the room behind her, and her white fingers drew a straight line on the soil under her feet. Her fingers were stained with mud, she looked down at the mud in her nails and clenched her fists slightly. A rainy day, showing the ecology of the small courtyard. Since a girl is married as a wife, she occasionally thinks about problems from her husband''s side. The side of his husband is naturally the side of the "Tao". Where there is light, there is shadow. Where there is life, there is death. Where there is yang, there is yin. When there is rain, there is sunshine. This is how the world is supposed to be fair. The difference between advance and retreat, the difference between gain and loss, the difference between good and evil, the difference between beauty and ugliness, and even the difference between men and women is the same. But this world has never been a binary opposition. Those more delicate gray areas where light and shadow meet... are things that should be paid attention to and need to be seriously considered. Therefore, the name Li Zhibai is very good, as if she looks like a female crown, but in fact she is a fake Taoist nun. The hexagram of Zhouyi used by Taoist priests emphasizes that the big one can cover everything, and the small one is life and death. The curve separating the yin and yang fish cannot be overstated. This is where yin and yang meet, as well as life and death. Life and death are but two ends of a line. What matters is not life and death itself, but the area between life and death, the traces left by life and the life experienced. Yun Qian knows this, so she also likes to draw lines. When she initially released the suppression of Xu Changan''s "system", she drew a line on the couch to remind herself not to put the cart before the horse. Making your husband happy is the most important thing in the world, but life and death are not important. Yun Qian gently squeezed the soil in her hand. At this moment, she was thinking about something seriously. In the world, it is only fair that there must be back and forth. She would listen to Xu Changan''s words, so she had to pay back a lap pillow she borrowed. The delicate gray area in the middle is important, but one must have two. If there is life, there must be death. If there is a beginning, there must be an end. This is also the most basic rule between heaven and earth. Unfortunately, this is the rule of the Dao, but it is not the rule of Miss Yun, but now, as Xu Changan''s "wife", she also has to recognize this rule. If this time, Xu Changan didn''t go to the island to find her, what would happen? "..." Yun Qian''s hand holding the soil stagnated slightly, lowered his head and stretched out his hand to wash the mud stains in the stagnant water, with a strand of blue silk hanging down from his ear. She shook her head casually. If Xu Changan really didn''t go to her, but grew up as the son of Heavenly Dao - then as the "darling" chosen by Heavenly Dao, a guide with a temperament like Li Zhibai is destined to appear in his life and lead him forward. Because the rules represented by Li Zhibai are very important. Whether the Son of Heaven needs a hidden powerhouse as a master, or the rules she represents, the existence of this Sister Li in her husband''s life...is destined. She was sheltered by a woman stuck in the universe. It is not uncommon to let her break through again under the calamity, or to achieve the purpose of promoting the growth of the Son of Heaven... Without Li Zhibai, there would also be Zhang Zhibai and Wang Zhibai, so if Yun Qian was not there, Li Zhibai''s existence would be a chess piece arranged by God. "Pawn... Pawn?" Yun Qian felt that maybe Li Zhibai was not a pawn, but... his wife. It''s quite possible. Now, besides her, Li Zhibai is the person Xu Changan has the most affection for. Most of his affection towards Chao Yunzong comes from this woman. In fact, if Yun Qian didn''t exist, Li Zhibai, an ordinary-looking person with a mild temperament, would be a woman who perfectly matched Xu Changan''s preferences, and was the most suitable person for him... As for the teacher and apprentice, it''s not that he didn''t have the status of a master and apprentice. . Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an were not the same in those days. But there is no if in the world. At this time, Yun Qian married Xu Changan... but Li Zhibai still appeared. With Yun Qian by his side, does Tiandao dare to arrange Xu Changan''s life? I dare not. So, this Li Zhibai''s identity changed, and it became a puppet that Tiandao used to please her? It seems that Li Zhibai used Yunqian as the doll for makeup, but it is not possible that it is the other way around, Li Zhibai is the doll. After all, all Li Zhibai''s actions now are aimed at making Yun Qian happy, whether Rouge or she wants to teach Xu Changan the exercises. If there is yang, then there is yin. Is this right? Yun Qian stretched his waist. She also thought about it at will, she didn''t learn to be jealous, she was just idle and bored, letting the thoughts of this mortal world scatter. Her husband''s respected people, no matter what their status, can''t be a manipulative puppet... So there is no general situation behind Li Zhibai today. Li Zhibai is Li Zhibai, the most ordinary cultivator. Her actions have not been influenced by anyone. She is the gentleman Xu Changan respects, and all her actions are from Fazi''s own heart. Yun Qian knew this clearly, so she felt that her husband''s current system was a smart child. Know what to do and what not to do. The child was also in place when he showed Xu Changan the open-air robbery a few days ago, which was quite popular with her. Yun Qian stretched out his hand to extend the straight line just now, thinking that if he is obedient, he can continue this path. The girl raised her lips. She also likes Li Zhibai very much. After all, what she is about to do will make her very happy, which is much more intimate than showing Jie Lei. Xu Changan likes restraint, so he gave him a reason not to restrain himself, or it was given by his most respected gentleman... A few blushes appeared on Yun Qian''s ears. A sister, but it''s not a loss at all. Um. As expected of a woman named "Zhibai", as expected of her husband''s destiny. Yun Qian raised her head to look at the falling rain. There are many rules in the world, even the opposition of "black and white" and "knowing the white and keeping the black" is very common, so why... Now, it has become the most important rule among thousands of avenues? Yun Qian reached out to catch the rain and smiled. Where there is light, there is shadow, but is light and shadow important to the Great Dao? Where there is life, there is death, and life and death have no meaning for the Dao. Where there is yang, there is yin. What is the use of yin and yang for the Dao? Of course she knew why this rule was the most important, and it was worthy of being a husband who served her. Because just like light and shadow, yin and yang, after she joined the WTO... if there is Yun Qian in the world, there will be Xu Changan. This is the most important rule. As for why the opposition between black and white has become a gentle man who knows his whiteness and keeps his blackness... Maybe he is talking to the "Son of Heaven" that even if you grow up and meet the ultimate enemy, don''t think about the impossible to win. The opponent is dead, try to start from the intersection of black and white, and defeat the "enemy" from the side. Is it important to express the rules of the nature of the world in this way? Yun Qian stretched again, and a small sound came out of his mouth. Think a little more. She would think more, purely because of Xu Changan, who told him that he was a villain. He is white, Yun Qian is black. For example, in Li Zhibai''s "Tao" painting, white can leave traces on black, and vice versa. But if Xu Changan becomes a villain, it will be black and black, but there will be no traces left. Come to think of it, black and white, good and evil, don''t matter. Speaking of... Yun Qian tilted his head. If according to the rules, black and white are not important, only the black buffer zone where they meet is important... Then what is the "gray zone" between her and Xu Changan. Yun Qian immediately realized something, and put her cold hand on her lower abdomen. "daughter." Of course it was a child, what else could it be. It is said that having a child can change a woman''s temperament, but unfortunately she can''t conceive, and she doesn''t know what will happen if she has a child. Yun Qian''s blinking speed suddenly became faster. If knowing the white and keeping the black is the most important rule, then Li Zhibai wants Xu Changan to learn the "Yin-Yang Double Action" exercise, is he helping her to have a child? Is the daughter the "weapon" that will defeat her? It''s a pity that it was Li Zhibai''s own idea. If it was really the interference of heaven, it would be a conspiracy that Yun Qian couldn''t refuse. After all, she really wanted a child. The stuff here is really complicated. Yun Qian thought to herself that she now thinks with the thinking of an ordinary woman, and she will think a lot and not, so she should say something interesting. But...the weapon to defeat her is actually quite simple. Yun Qian lowered his eyes. She is not good at fighting people, and this sentence is true, because as long as one sentence and one disgusting thought, she will not do anything, and will not use any weapons. If I can say it, I have fought with people. But there is only one person in the world who is qualified to fight with her... Since ancient times, there is only one person. "Um." Reaching out, Yun Qian''s left hand extended the mud "way" on the ground again. This world is good, I hope to play for some time. "Goo~~~" With a faint sound coming from Yun Qian''s stomach, the rainwater that had gradually stopped suddenly increased suddenly, so that the sky overturned, and the rainwater rushed to the world like the Tianhe Taoist Museum. But Yun Qian is not an ordinary girl, she won''t be embarrassed by the sound of her stomach, and it''s just the thoughts of other existences that cover up the movement. If Xu Changan was there, Yun Qian would ask Xu Changan to listen and tell him that he was hungry, so he could get some delicious food. "I''m hungry." Yun Qian frowned. She is just an ordinary girl now, her way of thinking is the same, so is her body, so... I just thought about so many things, and of course I will be hungry. Mental work is also work. She is rarely hungry to the point of being hungry. After all, she will carry candied fruit with her, but when the candied fruit is eaten, Xu Changan didn''t take it because of her makeup. Now that her stomach is ringing, she doesn''t think about makeup for a while. After all, Xu Changan told her when she lived alone in Beisangcheng that if her stomach was ringing, she must go to eat. This is the rule he gave. Without thinking much, Yun Qian reached into his pocket subconsciously, picked up the flint and put it in his mouth. "...Huh." After a slight pain, Yun Qian spat out the flint. The girl calmly looked at the flint, the size of candied fruit, in the palm of her hand, moist, and a little bit of lip grease. "Wow wow wow." The rain in the sky is heavier. At this moment, the torrential rain intensified, Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly, and he looked back at Xu Changan staring at the paper that he had splashed into a black painting, as if he was thinking about something, and couldn''t help asking: "Why is the rain getting worse? Come on... are you alright?" "Rain?" Xu Changan shook his head, thinking of Li Zhibai''s actions of splashing ink, he was helpless. In the past, Sun Monkey realized the truth of Mr. Obviously, his husband, who is painting and splashing ink, should also want to say something... But he really couldn''t guess what Li Zhibai meant. "Sir, you... just say what you have to say. The students can''t understand what you mean." Xu Changan said with some guilt. Li Zhibai: "..." "gentlemen?" "You really aren''t smart." "Students are dull in aptitude, so they need to be taught by a teacher." "...you child." Li Zhibai didn''t say anything, just gently put away the ink-splattered paper. She just strengthened her belief, and there is no need to tell Xu Changan about the contents here. Taoism is natural. Li Zhibai had many ways to solve the Dantian problem for Yun Qian, but she chose an interesting path. without him. She said that she likes single-minded people as well as Yun Qian, and she also noticed that there is some "estrangement" between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, and it may promote the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, which is also somewhat... Preventing the future There is another woman who doesn''t open eyes mixed in. She knew that many people on Mu Yufeng were thinking about Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang likes to be a matchmaker. As an elder, it is absolutely necessary for her to speed up the relationship between her students and her liking sister. Xu Changan was originally a lady, but when he saw that he was not a "wife", he called. Li Zhibai didn''t have any extra thoughts. She knew Yun Qian at first sight and liked her very much. Yun Qian likes Xu Changan so much, because she is very sad because of her makeup, so she will like this exercise. I''m talking about... Aside from the fact that Xu Changan might be the reincarnation of an immortal, she originally asked Xu Changan to learn this type of exercise. There is no problem with the law. Don''t forget, where is thisMu Yufeng. The predecessor is the Hehuan Sect, and the duality of yin and yang is also the principle of heaven and earth, and there are no taboos. In the future, even if Shi Qingjun asks, she has reasons to say it. When the immortal entered the world, not to mention finding a wife who was unparalleled in beauty and temperament, he naturally had his reasons, indicating that his wife was very important, and let him learn some yin and yang exercises... very reasonable. Of course, there is one most important thing here. Li Zhibai took a serious look at Xu Changan. The right to decide is still in his hands, it is his own choice, and it has nothing to do with himself. "..." Xu Changan keenly felt that Li Zhibai''s subtle attitude towards him disappeared, returned to normal, and heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that this gentleman cannot be lost. The mysterious gentleman, for the sake of Miss Yun, he has to hold his thigh tightly. However, new doubts also exist, that is, what his husband has been doing all along, making people confused. Li Zhibai saw Xu Changan''s doubts, but did not explain it. He dismissed all Xu Changan''s doubts in one sentence. "Tell me about Sister Yun''s dantian." The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 167 Draw a line from ancient times (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 167： 3 Tanda (2 go 1) Li Zhibai had already figured out how to treat Xu Changan, so he started talking about business, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Changan was not as anxious as she thought, but looked at her quietly, Silent. "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan in surprise. "Sir, it''s good to remember this." Xu Changan sighed softly. He just thought he was too stupid and couldn''t understand what Mr. meant, so she didn''t mention Yun Qian to solve the dantian problem. "If you are dissatisfied, just say it directly." Li Zhibai listened to Xu Changan''s somewhat doubtful tone, took a ring ruler and gently tapped it twice on his hand. "Students don''t dare." Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai, and the whole person was stunned. The woman in front of her chuckled lightly, revealing her white jade-like teeth. A slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes changed from the gloomy look before, bright and full of hope. Sir...something has changed. The Taoist nun in the past was serious and seldom joked with him. At this time, he changed his temper, and his eyes were very warm. This kind of warmth from his elders made Xu Changan unable to look away. He thought about Li Zhibai''s sudden change, thinking that this is what he should have after being admitted by his husband. Also, in the eyes of Li Zhibai, he was an ordinary temporary student in the past, but now that he is regarded as a junior, it will naturally be different. "What are you looking at?" Li Zhibai shook the ruler in his hand and slapped it on the table mountain, causing the ink to ripple: "Speaking of business." As Li Zhibai''s voice fell, a shallow map of human meridians slowly appeared in the air. Xu Changan followed Li Zhibai''s guidance and looked over. Li Zhibai saw only one meridian, and said slowly: "There is a kind of constitution under the sky, but it is incorporated into the spiritual energy, but it is a hundred leaks. The body called a hundred leaks is not pleasing to the heaven, and it is impossible for him to enter the practice of Qi in his life." Xu Changan listened carefully, and his expression fluctuated a little after hearing that he couldn''t practice Qi all his life. "However, when I just looked at her meridians when I was putting on makeup, it wasn''t a hundred leaks, it was just that the Xia Yuquan acupoint was missing." Li Zhibai said, with some pity: "How important is a woman''s Xia Yuquan point, you should also You know, my younger sister is born with deficiencies, so that even the meridian of her husband at Guan Yuan acupoint is blocked, unable to penetrate a single shred of spiritual energy... Since childhood, her lower dantian... could not be opened for a long time." "I''m born with a defect." Li Zhibai said, frowning slightly: "It looks like a bit of a broken soul. I''m afraid my sister''s body has not been better since she was a child. What happened to her when she was young?" "Mr. Hui... I don''t know." Xu Changan said truthfully. After he was picked up by Yun Qian and brought home, the girl looked like she had no serious illnesses and continued minor illnesses. "Forget it, if I don''t know, I don''t know." Li Zhibai frowned: "It''s just... I have a congenital fault, Guan Yuan has a long lock, and it is almost impossible to open the dantian... With all the source, open source is hopeless. Xu Changan listened to Li Zhibai''s words, did not speak, but sighed slowly. He also knew about this. In fact, he showed Yun Qian''s body a long time ago, but what he detected was that Yun Qian was born with deficiencies, so all aspects of his body were not good. Now that he entered the practice, the blockage in the lower dantian was only the first thing that appeared. step. Xu Changan is a smart person, and he couldn''t see the smile in Li Zhibai''s eyebrows, so although Li Zhibai said it was terrible, he did not lose his temper. "Sir, is there a solution?" "Yes." Li Zhibai said without thinking: "Well, let me think about what method to use." After Li Zhibai finished speaking, he pretended to be asleep, as if he was thinking. In fact, she was giving Xu Changan some time to think. What is inherently deficient, and the meridians are blocked, it may be really difficult for ordinary practitioners... Even for people with a certain background, Yun Qian''s body part is similar to the body of hundreds of leaks, and this part is still "Dantian" position... It''s not so important to solve it. But she is Li Zhibai, a famous "hidden fairy" and "alchemy master" in Qingzhou. She just looked at Yun Qian''s body just now. No matter how big the problem is, a jade clear pill will go down, and she will be able to defuse the medicinal power by the side, telling her to open all the veins, to fade away from the mortal body, and to practice Qi in one step. But she had no plans to do so. The preciousness of Yuqing Pill is not the reason, but the words of the head are still lingering in his ears. After a long while, Li Zhibai opened his eyes and suddenly asked, "If Sister Yun really can''t practice, what are you going to do?" When Xu Changan heard the words, he looked away from the meridian map and said calmly, "Beisang City is a good place to go. When that time comes... I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble steward Zhu from time to time." When Li Zhibai heard the words, his eyes converged. If Yun Qian couldn''t practice, he would also give up practice...? There should be no one in the entire Chaoyun Sect who knows Xu Changan''s obsession and yearning for cultivation better than her... She shook her head and said, "You kid, I''m your husband, don''t think about me when you''re in trouble, and always ask the girl what to do." "If you go to Beisang City, can you still be considered a student of Mr. Xu?" Xu Changan asked. "Naturally." Li Zhibai felt the fluctuations in Xu Changan''s heart, and finally got serious, and explained the connection between cultivation and Dantian with Xu Changan seriously. As Li Zhibai became serious, Xu Changan also listened carefully. After a long time. Xu Changan understood what Li Zhibai meant, but the sadness between his brows was a little thicker. The human dantian is divided into three types: upper, middle and lower. Start to practice Qi and Spiritual Power to walk around the body, and finally lock in Guan Yuan, that is, the position of the lower dantian. Later, with the improvement of the realm and the meticulous grasp of the true qi, the lower dantian is not enough to accommodate the pure true qi. At this time, the middle dantian will be opened, that is, the Jiang Palace near the tanzhong point in the chest. It is the step into cultivation, and the physical body has changed from acquired to innate. At this time, Teng Jin Xia, Cai Yun held her feet, can already be regarded as a successful practice in the eyes of ordinary people. When the Middle Dantian Jiang Palace is fully opened, the body, spirit and soul will be the same, and after a small calamity of practicing the heart, you will be eligible to open the upper Dantian, which is the sea of ????knowledge in the purple palace between the eyebrows. Each dantian is like a hurdle. The lower dantian draws spiritual power into the body, which is not efficient. Kaikai realm has the opportunity to fill the lower dantian with spiritual power. The efficiency of the Jiang Palace in the middle dantian is even higher than that in the lower dantian, and there is more space for storing spiritual energy. As for the sea of ????knowledge in the upper dantian, Zifu is directly vast like the sea, and the speed of cultivation can be said to be one step higher than before. It can even be said that stepping into the upper dantian can be regarded as entering the world of immortal cultivators in the true sense. But these have nothing to do with Xu Changan, a person in the open source realm. Even Wen Li only opened the Zhongdantian Purple Palace, which is enough to see the difficulty in it. "You will know about the beauty of your dantian in the future." Li Zhibai said slowly: "Cultivating one, returning to the innate in the day after tomorrow, returning to the spirit of the body, until the upper, middle, and lower dantians are three points and a line, they are all integrated... It can attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Xu Changan nodded. He understood what Li Zhibai meant, and also knew the importance of Dantian advancement. A monk who has opened up the sea of ????knowledge, even if he uses the most basic breathing method, the efficiency is far higher than that of using the lower or middle dantian. By. "Sir, I will also open up the middle dantian in the future?" Xu Changan asked. "That''s natural, but your realm is not enough right now." Li Zhibai glanced at the rouge box beside him and said, "You and that girl Wen are very close? " "I don''t know what realm is needed to open up the middle dantian?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. Practicing Qi, open source, clear mind. It seemed that Wen Li had only surpassed him by a big realm, and he had already come into contact with the existence of the middle dantian. Xu Changan didn''t quite understand the meaning of this. "There is no requirement for realm, as long as the aura is pure enough." Li Zhibai knew what Xu Changan meant, and she said, "I know what you are thinking, since Sister Yun''s lower dantian can''t be used, then start from the middle dantian... Yes Bar." Xu Changan was startled and asked, "Don''t you mean that, sir?" He listened to Li Zhibai''s explanation, no matter how he thought she meant it. "You don''t think that there is a good thing in the world to bypass Guan Yuan and directly repair the red palace." Li Zhibai looked at the position between the eyebrows on the meridian map, turned around and said: "If this is the case, the world simply starts practicing directly from the upper dantian. Everyone cultivated the knowledge of Haizi Mansion and became immortal early." "..." Xu Changan thought to himself, how could there be such a simple thing. "There is not enough realm support, let alone the sea of ????knowledge, even the central Jianggong cave is very dangerous. As for the sea of ????knowledge... at least the fourth realm will have the opportunity to try, and those who want to open up the sea of ????knowledge in the Zifu are not. No, most of them died, you think." Li Zhibai said, tilted his head and glanced at Xu Changan, and said thoughtfully: "But then again, there is not no one born with three dantian Ruyi in the world. People... It is recorded in ancient books that the immortals turned around and rebuilt, and they were born to cultivate the purple palace of spiritual consciousness, and their veins were as broad as the sea." Xu Changan listened, but didn''t pay much attention. He didn''t think Yun Qian would be the reincarnation of an immortal. Li Zhibai thought so too. The reincarnation of immortals can directly cultivate on the dantian, but Xu Changan practiced honestly, but speaking of the sea of ????knowledge... Xu Changan''s spiritual platform is indeed very mysterious, stable and terrifying, no matter what level of interior scenery is invalid for him. "The world is still very big..." Li Zhibai sighed softly, the head of the world was still unable to peep into the corner of the universe, let alone someone like her. "Sir, if I can''t open it with the middle dantian, how can my wife cultivate?" Xu Changan reminded Li Zhibai that he was very anxious now. "What''s the hurry?" Li Zhibai narrowed his eyes a little and said slowly, "The book in "Eastern Medicine Treasures": Zhongdantian, the house of qi storage, a sense of heavy qi... Sister Yun wants to practice it is also very simple, she just goes to dantian If you cant store the spiritual energy, then temporarily store the spiritual energy in the Jiang Palace, a place where you can store energy. "?" Xu Changan said puzzled: "Didn''t you say you can''t open the middle dantian in advance?" "I didn''t let you open, but it was temporarily stored in the Jiang Palace for about an hour, so it won''t get in the way." Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that Xu Changan was not a cultivator after all, she said patiently, "The spiritual energy gathered is temporarily stored in Jiangong, then find someone to guide these auras at this time, and use these auras of her own to slowly open up Sister Yun''s lower dantian..." Following Li Zhibai''s explanation, Xu Changan was thoughtful. What Li Zhibai meant was that since Yun Qian''s lower dantian was blocked, let her first store the aura from her practice in her middle dantian, and then let her guide these auras to slowly solve the problem of the blocked lower dantian. In this, the most important step is to open up Yunqian''s dantian. It must be her own spiritual power, and the spiritual power of others will not work. "Sir, is this step... very dangerous?" Xu Changan asked suddenly. He felt that if it was really that simple, Li Zhibai wouldn''t tell him so much. "It''s very dangerous." Li Zhibai said without concealment: "Dantian is the foundation of enlightenment. When dantian is opened, it not only opens up the meridians, but also leaves an engraving on the soul. If this engraving is done by others... The hidden dangers are not without danger, and the slightest mistake will have a great impact on the practice. "Opening up a dantian means leaving an imprint on the soul... This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Xu Changan couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand what it meant, but it felt extremely dangerous to hear it. "You should leave it in the hands of other people, and you will leave your inner demons, so the person who guides must gain the trust of the other party, make you in me, and me in you... in order to be truly perfect, Open up dantian without any sequelae." Li Zhibai sat up straighter: "Understood?" "Understood." Xu Changan nodded, then asked, "Is there any other way?" Li Zhibai didn''t respond positively, but instead said, "If my sister can absolutely trust you, and you also absolutely trust her, you will be one mind. At present, this method of attracting the middle dantian to clear all the leaks is the best choice." Xu Changan: "..." He was silent. Xu Changan''s silence surprised Li Zhibai. Most of her words just now were true, but she also mixed some of her own things, but there was no problem with the general direction. "Why, are you worried?" Li Zhibai frowned: "Is it because my sister doesn''t trust you so much?" "It''s very dangerous." Xu Changan''s face was solemn. Of course, he didn''t doubt the relationship between him and Yun Qian, but he was afraid that a mistake in the process of his guidance would hurt Yun Qian. After all, he had never done anything similar. But what Li Zhibai said is also very clear, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com opens up dantian, it will leave a mark on the soul, except him... no one else can let Yun Qian unload his heart. "You are careful, it is true... it will be dangerous if you don''t control it." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan with relief: "I will help you to look at it, it is not a day''s work for outsiders to split the dantian, if it is a sister during the period If there is something wrong with your breath, I will solve it." Li Zhibai got up and said, "You just need to make sure... that the relationship between the two of you will not be a problem." "Students understand." Xu Changan had no other way, naturally he would trust Li Zhibai, he stood up and bowed: "Please teach me how to guide." "?" Li Zhibai was stunned, then supported his forehead. The beauty of Yin and Yang between husband and wife, how did she teach Xu Changan. Li Zhibai said helplessly: "I can''t teach you, you can learn by yourself." "Why?" The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 168： Best Candidate (2 in 1) Although Xu Changan didn''t know Li Zhibai''s true strength, he was very confident in Li Zhibai. At least all the difficulties he had encountered in his practice so far had not been solved by her. Xu Changan looked at the Taoist nun in front of him puzzled. She explained so many things about cultivation, isn''t the key point is the practice of guiding the spiritual energy to open up the dantian, why... and she can''t teach herself. "Is there a problem with the exercises?" Xu Changan asked. He thinks that it may be that ordinary people can''t use this method of opening up dantian, so Li Zhibai doesn''t have it here. "This is Mu Yufeng, those exercises are no longer included, there is no rank, but I know some..." Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly, and a ruler flashed out of his hand, but after thinking about it, he took it back. . Those who don''t know, have no intentions, and can''t blame it. Li Zhibai hesitated to speak, a look of embarrassment appeared in his eyes. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know how to speak to Xu Changan, she was shy...just a little awkward. If it''s an ordinary Mu Yufeng woman, don''t talk about yin and yang exercises, even if it''s a color tone, it''s commonplace. But she just lived in seclusion in Mu Yufeng. In fact, she had nothing to do with Mu Yufeng and Hehuan Sect. The only one with a good relationship might be Zhu Tongjun, who was still in Beisang City. In fact, as she was before today, she would say anything to Xu Changan, and would not think much about the difference between men and women, and this was also the image of Li Zhibai in Xu Changan''s heart. But... She met Yun Qian today and entered a unique state of "refining the mind", suppressing the surge of memories from her girlhood for a long time, allowing her to regain some lost feelings. In this way, the person standing beside Xu Changan became a Li Zhibai who had more "girly heart" and no emotional experience. When Li Zhibai was asked to talk to Xu Changan about this kind of thing, she didn''t know how to speak. . This is normal, she thinks she is an elder, but just because she is an elder, she has no way to speak. This kind of thing, even a mother can''t impart experience to the child. At this time, she, the fake Taoist nun, can''t say the natural words of Dao Fa, and besides... She will feel embarrassed, which is also a natural kind. The rain on the ground outside the house was rushing, and Li Zhibai was also a little messy with the messy crackling sound. "?" Looking at Li Zhibai''s "human beings at war" appearance, a small question mark floated over Xu Changan''s head, and he was stunned for a while. Is it because ordinary people can''t use such exercises, so they are so precious? The gentleman said it was a gradeless practice, and he also knew some of it. Either it was an "ancient method" that had been eliminated, or it was a very precious secret method, but listening to what Li Zhibai said just now, on Mu Yufeng...it shouldn''t be anything particularly precious. The thing is. But then again. His husband''s "poverty" is clear to him, and he can''t say that he can''t really buy some low-level things. Xu Changan''s doubts turned to doubts, but it was about Yunqian''s practice, so he said seriously: "Sir, I haven''t chosen the two exercises after I open source... If you want, I can go to the bookstore to get it." "You haven''t changed it yet? It''s all open source." Li Zhibai raised his head subconsciously, and then said: "Yes, the Black Stone Tower has collapsed these days... But you don''t need to go to the bookstore to change it, you keep this opportunity. use later." Going to the bookstore to exchange the ancient method of Hehuan Zong, is he a student who wants to lose face? "That''s right." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something, her eyes lit up, and her fingers crossed a mysterious trace in the air, which seemed to be wrapped around a few soft golden threads. In Xu Changan''s somewhat puzzled eyes, Li Zhibai saw that he lightly pressed against Xu Changan''s eyebrows, and the soft golden threads got into Xu Changan''s eyebrows. "Sir?" Xu Changan didn''t move, and when he met Li Zhibai''s gaze, the word "puzzled" was written more clearly on his face. Li Zhibai: "..." After a long silence, she came back to her senses. The moment the golden thread touched Xu Changan''s skin, it was decomposed into nothingness and completely disappeared from this world. Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s eyebrows, took a deep breath, and said, "You haven''t opened the sea of ????knowledge." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. The Sea of ????Consciousness is the Upper Dantian, also known as the Primordial Spirit Palace and the Palace of Sex. After listening to Li Zhibai''s explanation, he of course knew that he had only opened up the Lower Dantian Qi Sea, and where did the upper dantian come from. "Sir, what happened." "fine." Li Zhibai waved his hand. With her eyesight, she can certainly feel that Xu Changan''s intentions have not yet been developed, the Mingtang Palace is dark, the entire Purple Palace is open, and there is no trace of cultivation. In her eyes, it should be full of funnels. For the top practitioners, facing the current Xu Changan, it is easy to break through his sea of ??consciousness, extract his three souls and seven souls, and even destroy his spirit of the Mingtang Palace Lingtai. Of course Li Zhibai wouldn''t do such a thing, so she just engraved her thoughts into Xu Changan''s mind. To avoid being uncomfortable with what he said personally, after all, he was asking about things he didn''t understand... She didn''t know what to say. But without warning, her spells seemed to have hit an impregnable barrier and dissipated cleanly. "I heard that you can ignore the interior scene of Ming''s mood." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan with complicated eyes. "Lingtai? I''m not quite sure about this." Xu Changan shook his head. "I know you don''t know." Li Zhibai thought that he just heard that Xu Changan''s spiritual platform was terrifyingly stable, but he never thought about it... Even she couldn''t do anything about Xu Changan. Even if she doesn''t have the right, what state is she in? The first person under the two Heaven and Earth Realms in the entire Qingzhou should not even do it casually... This is not the reincarnation of immortals, so what is? At this moment, Li Zhibai couldn''t understand why the head cared about Xu Changan so much. She had only been apart from Xu Changan for less than a year, so she couldn''t see through him at all. But Li Zhibai also has a way. Lingtai was unbreakable, so she would be gentler, and it would be fine if she didn''t break Lingtai, so she left the information under the surname of Zhenyuan and let Xu Changan see it for himself. This will not have any negative effects at all, and it will not be blocked after all. "Come closer." Li Zhibai said, a light flashed on his hand again, slowly falling on Xu Changan''s eyebrows, and she said at the same time: "Return your breath, relax, I want to show you something." Xu Changan nodded, accepted what Li Zhibai handed over, then relaxed and greeted Li Zhibai''s true essence with aura. In an instant, a small piece of information appeared in Xu Changan''s mind, and he closed his eyes to slowly digest it. [Yin and Yang are in harmony? What''s the meaning "..." Soon after, Xu Changan opened his eyes, with a bit of cramp in his eyes. Everything is dense, yin and yang transform into alcohol? Huang Lao Chi Zhuan, in order to cultivate longevity. yellow red... The cycle of yin and yang... that''s not double... house house Xu Changan, who understood everything, called out embarrassingly, "Sir." "Understood?" Li Zhibai felt a breath of fresh air in his heart after the news came out. All the miscellaneous thoughts were generated before, and after really working hard, I was able to calm down and enter the time of the sage. Li Zhibai has regained her composure, she has adjusted her mentality and suppressed the "girly heart". Li Zhibai''s expression was calm, but Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. Sir...it''s finally normal. In fact, in his heart, he felt that even if he said such a thing, the husband would not be "shy", but today Li Zhibai is very strange, and even he began to care. So he would feel embarrassed, purely because of Li Zhibai. Xu Changan said seriously: "Understood, it''s just... I didn''t expect it to be like this." When he thought that this was Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan felt that there was no surprise. "It shouldn''t be that I didn''t expect it, but... only this method can be used." Li Zhibai said softly: "Xiadantian is the palace of life, only the way of yin and yang, the endless transformation and condensing of true essence can be borrowed from others. Open your own palace of life with your hand, return the original, and leave no hidden dangers." "Sir said yes." Xu Changan nodded in agreement. After digesting the information given by Li Zhibai, Xu Changan understood the importance and necessity of yin and yang. To open up his own dantian with the help of others is extremely dangerous, and the method of yin and yang is to seek the unity of yin and yang... At that time, his consciousness was not considered an "outsider" in Yunqian Zhonggong, which was really a perfect method. But there is one more point here, and that is the test of his and Yun Qian''s relationship and compatibility... There should be no problem. Xu Changan suddenly remembered Wen Li''s expression of hesitant to speak. It seems... somewhat understood. At this time, the rain outside the window fell, and Li Zhibai walked to the table next to him and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip. Xu Changan looked at the indifferent Taoist nun and blinked. Li Zhibai only told him what method to use, but he didn''t go into the specific method. "Sir, where can I find a suitable exercise?" Xu Changan asked seriously. As for Yun Qian''s future, he wouldn''t have anything to ask. "This is Mu Yufeng." Li Zhibai took a sip from the teacup and said helplessly, "You kid asked me what to do." Xu Changan did not hesitate and said, "You are Mr., who else can you ask?" Hearing this, Li Zhibai shook his hand holding the teacup, and some tea stains landed on the cuffs. She suddenly remembered what he said to Xu Changan not long ago. At that time, he said that if he couldn''t return to Beisang City to cultivate, he would cause more trouble to Zhu Tongjun... How did she answer? - ''I''m your husband, don''t think about me when you''re in trouble, and always ask the girl what to do. this kid. I didn''t go when I should read Zhu Tongjun, but now I think about myself. Li Zhibai slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air. "Chang''an, I''m thinking... If there is really a child in the family, would it be my thoughts as a parent." Li Zhibai said with emotion. "Sir said yes." Xu Changan looked serious. Of course, he knew that her husband would not leave her alone, so he "had to make an inch". Of course, this is a joke. Mainly because of the importance of the matter, even though Xu Changan knew that there are many "yin and yang" exercises on Mu Yufeng, and even if he wanted to go to the Deacon Hall, he could come into contact with a lot, but if he wanted to use it to open up his dantian or something, he Where to know which one to choose, of course, someone has to give pointers. Li Zhibai waved his hand, and the remaining ink and paper on the table suddenly floated up. After being attached to the spiritual energy, they formed a beautiful painting in the air. Xu Changan looked over in surprise and saw that the picture was extremely beautiful. Above the dark and filthy cliff, the wind was howling, and a fairy in white was standing proudly on the edge of the cliff like a cedar. "Looking at her, how is it?" Li Zhibai asked. "It''s beautiful." Xu Changan said truthfully. He is telling the truth, Li Zhibai''s way of danqing is extraordinary and holy, and the people in the painting are cold and arrogant, it is indeed a rare picture of a fairy. "Go to her, she will tell you what kind of exercise is suitable." Li Zhibai looked at the woman in the painting with mixed feelings. In Li Zhibai''s large and stained cuffs, he could vaguely see his hand clasped in one place. "Sir?" Xu Changan looked away from the scroll, and said thoughtfully, "This senior...is Mr.''s friend?" "Forget it, I''m now teaching at Mu Yufeng, so I found her way." Li Zhibai sighed. If she hadn''t listened to the words of her only friend, with her temperament, in which mountain would she be living in seclusion now. Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Xu Changan suddenly flashed the strange eyes of the steward in Beisangcheng after hearing that he was apprenticed to the Sword Hall, and suddenly realized something. "Good immortality made her go like this, Zhu Tongjun... Now it''s time to call Zhu Pingniang." Li Zhibai waved his hand, gently put away the scroll, and looked in the direction of Beisangcheng: "Changan, you take my warrant. Go back to Beisang City to find her, she is the best at this." "Hmm Xu Changan nodded, thinking that it was true. He thought about the fairy in white just now, and then thought about Manager Zhu... Even if it was him, he couldn''t help but be moved twice. Manager Zhu was once a friend of Mr. It''s hard for Xu Changan to connect the current Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, but if it''s the fairy from the painting...it''s very possible. Then, Li Zhibai took out a jade slip, engraved some information in it and handed it to Xu Changan: "Girl Zhu, she will understand." After Xu Changan took the warrant, he heard Li Zhibai ask, "I haven''t been down the mountain for a long time. What is she doing now?" She only knew that Zhu Pingniang went to the brothel to train her mind, but she didn''t know the specifics. Xu Changan was not surprised by Li Zhibai''s inquiry. He studied ink and wrote. Shortly after. A painting appeared in front of Li Zhibai. The brushwork was a little green, but it already had a bit of personal charm. I saw that the picture was an alley of fireworks, and in the shadows, a woman dressed in gaudy fashion, with soft makeup on her face and coquettish eyes leaning against the wall, waved to the outside of the picture scroll. Every corner of her body resembles a woman who has been in a brothel all her life. It''s none other than the bustard sister in the mouth of the girls in Beisangcheng. It was the girl Zhu, whom Qin Ling admired. She was her only friend, and she painted the extraordinary Fairy Zhu. Li Zhibai: "..." Li Zhibai, who was about to encounter the training of his heart, looked at the woman in the painting on the way of training his heart, and held his breath in his throat. In other words, she is not from Mu Yufeng, but lives here. If she cultivates her heart... it won''t be like this. Chapter 169： Its not about the cloud girl (2 in 1) In fact, Xu Changan did not systematically learn Danqing one, but he was "indoctrinated" in Mu Yufeng to learn a little skill. But with his simple skills and a few strokes, he can vividly outline Zhu Pingniang''s vulgar appearance, which is enough to show how "degenerate" Zhu Pingniang is now. Li Zhibai, who was about to experience the training of his heart, looked at the woman in the painting on the way to the training of his heart. Good girl, train your heart to make yourself like this. She remembered that although Zhu Tongjun practiced the charm of the Hehuan Sect in the past, but he did not see the vulgarity. Now what... "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a while, and the fluctuations in his eyes gradually dissipated. She suddenly realized something. Zhu Tongjun has made such a big change in the past two years, does that mean that she has found what she wants. Tongjun is the name of a fairy. Do you mean to let go of the past when you drop the name of Zhu Tongjun now? Zhu Pingniang... Li Zhibai felt that the name really had a strong aura of wind and dust. If this was the result of the Mei Gong exercise, she would have nothing to say. Shaking his head. "Unfortunately, she is still young, and even though she has passed through the world of Mei Gong, she is still a long way from the universe..." Li Zhibai murmured. Xu Changan: "..." Still young? who said it? Xu Changan glanced at the Taoist nun in front of him, thinking that in terms of temperament, Manager Zhu was much more mature than her. "What are you thinking?" Li Zhibai suddenly looked at Xu Changan. "Sir said I wish the steward''s age is still young..." Xu Changan did not hide his meaning. "I''m older than her." Li Zhibai didn''t know what Xu Changan meant, but he wasn''t annoyed. In her eyes, Zhu Pingniang was indeed not older, and there was still a long way to go in the future. Xu Changan nodded and said nothing. "This painting... I''ve left it." Li Zhibai covered the painting with a layer of spiritual energy, and then put away the painting of "Fengchen Woman" and placed it beside his fairy painting. Xu Changan certainly had no opinion. Li Zhibai thought about the dusty woman in Xu Changan''s painting, and thought that one person has one''s own path. She wouldn''t say whether the other person''s path was good or not, because she didn''t know her own path. It''s just... She didn''t need to train her mind originally, but now she''s in a mess. Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang who was dressed in bright clothes in the picture scroll, and couldn''t help thinking that if he trained his heart, he would not become like Zhu Pingniang in the future. "Chang''an," she said. Xu Changqing stood quietly by the side and waited for Li Zhibai to "feel the past", his name was suddenly called, and his eyes blinked. "gentlemen." "You said... what''s the difference between me and the girl Zhu in your eyes?" Li Zhibai listened to the sound of the rain and didn''t know what he was thinking. Her headless question was difficult to answer because no one knew what she wanted to hear. But she knew about Xu Changan''s temperament, and the child would say anything to him, so Li Zhibai asked. "Sir..." Xu Changan thought for a while and said truthfully: "You and Senior Zhu are somewhat similar." "Really...I think so too." Li Zhibai heard the words, picked up the teacup and took a sip of the cold tea, but didn''t ask any further. No need for Xu Changan to say, she knew that the two of them were similar. In Xu Changan''s eyes, she is clearly a fairy door, but she doesn''t use the convenient items of the fairy door. She drinks ordinary tea, wears slightly worn clothes, and lights an oil lamp, as if the whole person is separated from the fairy door. boundaries. Zhu Pingniang left the high-level executives of Xianmen to do nothing, and ran to be a bustard, worrying about the food, clothing, housing, and transportation of the girls under her hand all day, and lived with a ledger. They are naturally similar. However, even if the two are similar, she will not "degenerate" into Zhu Pingniang. She has been influenced by Taoism for many years and has never practiced Mei Gong, so there is no need to worry. Instead... Li Zhibai suddenly felt that Zhu Pingniang would not be influenced by her to give up Xianmen and run to Goulan in Beisang City to train her heart. Seems like it''s really possible. Li Zhibai covered half of his face and breathed lightly, feeling helpless in his heart. Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai''s expression on the side, still confused, but there were many things he didn''t understand today. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me." Li Zhibai broke away from the fairy''s depraved emotions, and said to Xu Changan a little helplessly: "I thought that she was proficient in ancient methods before asking you to find her, but now it seems that The right person was found." "Sir, students...will you go back to Beisang City tomorrow?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. It was about Yun Qian''s practice, he couldn''t wait for a moment, if it wasn''t for the inconvenience, he would want to go back now. "It''s all right." Li Zhibai said, suddenly realizing something, she stared at the "student" she liked most in front of her. Zhu Pingniang became the prostitute of the brothel Goulan. After living in Beisang City for so long, did Xu Changan not run to Goulan less often? The young man is full of energy... Li Zhibai calmly poured himself a cup of tea, and said softly, "Sister Yun used to be in Beisang City. When you went to Goulan...all alone?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. If he didn''t go to the brothel alone, did he take Yun Qian with him? Walk with Yun Qian together... The picture was so beautiful that Xu Changan felt dizzy just thinking about it. "Sister Yun, do you know that you often go to the hook bar?" Li Zhibai looked at the rouge box beside him. "Know, know." Xu Changan felt something. His answer made Li Zhibai sigh in Yun Qian''s atmosphere. She pointed helplessly at Xu Chang''an''s face: "...You child, is this a man?" Even if he knew that there were people from Immortal Sect, Li Zhibai didn''t know what to say for a while when he went to the place of fireworks calmly. Xu Changan thought that he not only went to Goulan to find Zhu Pingniang, but also often asked Zhu Pingniang to help take care of Yun Qian. Yun Qian didn''t care about such trivial matters. Let Yun Qian speak for herself, that is... It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. "Students have a clear conscience." "Of course I know." Li Zhibai lightly tapped the table twice and said, "This is not a question of whether you are ashamed of your conscience, but also because your sister is gentle and kind-hearted..." No girl in the world could accept such an arrangement from him. Even Li Zhibai realized one thing. It seems that the problem between this young couple is not just about the title, but a big one. "When you go to Miss Zhu this time, take Sister Yun with you." Li Zhibai said. "Okay...Huh?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened instantly after he regained his senses. "Since it''s the exercises that the two of you practice, it''s natural for her to help both of you look at them before choosing." Li Zhibai smiled lightly: "Shouldn''t it be like this?" Xu Changan thought for a while and thought it made sense, so he nodded: "Sir said yes." "That''s not what I said, you are not very clever." Li Zhibai shook his head, poured a cup of tea and put it in Xu Changan''s hand, and said bluntly: "However you used to find Miss Zhu, just take it with you. Sister go... and let my sister know what you have done in the past." "..." Xu Changan held the warm teacup, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Sir...is that what you meant? What is she thinking. "A guilty conscience?" Li Zhibai held the teapot, looked in the direction of Beisangcheng, and said, "Although she has become a bustard, the place must be clean and there will be no shame." It is not an ordinary hook bar, so it is not in the way for Yun Qian to see it. "Students know." Xu Changan said helplessly. "It''s good to know." Li Zhibai said a little helplessly: "Sister Yun is a good girl. You let her know what you have done in Goulan in the past, which will make her feel at ease." "Sir is right." Xu Changan was still helpless. It was only then that he realized that Li Zhibai was not talking about cultivation, but about his family affairs. However, what Li Zhibai said was very reasonable. In order to choose a better exercise, he really should bring Yun Qian with him this time. Zhu Pingniang was dealing with all kinds of opportunities, and naturally he would not invite the other party out of the brothel, so in the end... without Li Zhibai saying, he really wanted to take Yun Qian to "visit". After being taken care of for so long, it is also necessary to visit the door once. It was raining heavily outside the window. Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan thoughtfully and couldn''t help squinting. this kid... There are big problems. "You really don''t do bad things, and you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door." Li Zhibai said, "I told you to take your sister with you, so you agreed?" "Huh?" Xu Changan was stunned when he looked at Li Zhibai''s calm eyes filled with a bit of hatred for not turning iron into steel. "It''s not that you said sir..." "In the world, how can a husband take his wife to the brothel?" Li Zhibai asked back. Xu Changan: "..." Senseless. After being recognized by Li Zhibai, he finally found out that the gentleman whom he respected was also a woman, with the thoughts that a woman should have. A woman''s heart, a needle under the sea. Looking at it this way, it''s still better for her own cloud girl. He didn''t know that the reason why Li Zhibai became so "unreasonable" was all because the girl Yun called him brought back memories of his youth, otherwise she wouldn''t say such things that didn''t fit her nature. "Sir, then... should I go or not?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. "Go, why don''t you go. Sister Yun is not an ordinary girl, so she won''t care about this." Li Zhibai waved his hand: "Just go and let her choose a suitable exercise." Think carefully, or to be specific to the person. In fact, if it wasn''t for her to be inseparable, she would like to go down to see what the brothel Zhu Pingniang created by herself. She wanted Xu Changan to take Yun Qian down to take a look, but she didn''t mean to let Yun Qian help her take a look. Li Zhibai felt that understanding from Yun Qian''s mouth should be more objective than Xu Changan''s "wood". It''s still early. She temporarily suppressed these thoughts, put her consciousness on Yun Qian''s body, and said slowly: "My sister has a congenital deficiency... The dantian meridian is blocked..." Xu Changan noticed that Li Zhibai was serious, and pricked up his ears to listen. "She has never been to Guishui?" Li Zhibai suddenly said, compared to the previous yin and yang double-acting exercises, she felt very natural when she mentioned Tiangui. In this world, the practice of a girl''s family does not pay attention to slaying the red dragon. There should be menstrual events. Xu Changan, as Mu Yufeng''s deacon, is convenient or not. Living in a place full of girls'' homes, he will understand this to some extent. matter. So Li Zhibai asked directly. Xu Changan''s eyelashes trembled, and then he immediately realized the importance of Guishui in this world and nodded. "This problem also needs to be solved." Li Zhibai pondered for a while. Cultivation is the introduction of spiritual energy into the body. The girl''s family is coming to Tiangui, and at the same time, the spiritual door of the body is wide open, which can better absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for self-cultivation. Therefore, in the early stage of cultivation, when Tiangui came to practice, it was possible to get twice the result with half the effort. Tiangui, which is completely useless for women in the world except for trouble and pain, is useful in Xianmen. Women have to experience Guishui every month in the world, and after entering the practice, they have an extra talent because of Tiangui. Regardless of whether it is fair or not, at least Li Zhibai also believes that girls'' families are more favored by heaven than men in the practice of one. I don''t know if it is for this reason, there are more women with advanced cultivation in the cultivation world. Like her, Shi Qingjun... it''s all like this. Li Zhibai is no better than Xu Changan. She knows the essence behind the Guishui incident. It is not only a physical pain, but also related to the spiritual path of the soul to communicate with the heaven and earth. "Okay, you don''t need to care about Guishui, you just open up the seven seas for her, I will find a way to do this." Li Zhibai said. "Mr. trouble." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, if Li Zhibai didn''t say it, he would also think about finding opportunities to ask her for help... But after all, it''s not easy to talk about women''s Guishui, so now it''s better for the husband to take the initiative to mention it. Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai with gratitude. A gentleman is a gentleman, and he can always easily help him unload the burden on his shoulders. When he came back to his senses, Li Zhibai met Xu Changan''s hot eyes, and his heart moved. "What are you doing looking at me like that?" "It''s nothing Xu Changan thought that he was thinking about how to repay Mr. for his help in the future. After thinking about it... I felt that with my little ability, I couldn''t help Li Zhibai at all. Getting her into trouble is the best way to help. Thinking of this, all the doubts and weirdness in Xu Changan''s heart dissipated for the husband who helped him, and only gratitude remained. No matter how strange Li Zhibai is or how confusing the topic is, it is Mr. Li who respects and loves him. Li Zhibai: "?" She felt that Xu Changan''s eyes seemed to be a little hotter. Gui water? Is it because of Guishui? Her guishui did not break, as a woman of quite a young age... It is not a glorious thing to say such a thing, but Xu Changan should not know about it. Li Zhibai didn''t need the spiritual road to help her practice a long time ago, but she never deliberately cut off the spiritual road and Guishui. The reason is also very simple...not necessary. It can be seen from the living habits that she is almost an ordinary person, she must retain Tiangui. My students are smart, they should be able to guess. "Gui Shui?" Li Zhibai said suddenly. "What?" Xu Changan wondered, isn''t this one over? "Nothing." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart was really messed up by Yun Qian, and she would care about such trivial matters. On the threshold, Yun Qian held a flint and bit her lip slightly. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business, she just feels hungry now... Also, it took a while to go to Li Zhibai to put on makeup for himself. Chapter 170： Uncover the Great Secret (2 in 1) Yun Qian sat there quietly, the beautiful rouge on her lips damaged a lot, she put a hand on the corner of her mouth and sighed softly. He is also not smart. Just now, she rejected Xu Changan''s request to be gentle, but she forgot... Even if he broke the rouge, it would not delay returning to Tianming Peak to make him like it. As long as you go, can you ask Miss Li to do some makeup? Oh. Now it''s time to call out Sister Li. To make her call her sister willingly, Li Zhibai should be a very powerful person. Yun Qian stretched, leaning on the door frame with her head tilted, her eyes slowly falling in the direction of Beisang City. Tick ??bar? She has lived in Beisang City by herself for so long, and she has never seen any activities. She didn''t care, but Li Zhibai and Xu Changan seemed to care. What Yun Qian found interesting was... the changes in Li Zhibai. She has become a lot more active from a serious and old-fashioned person, with a little girlish atmosphere. Li Zhibai thought that this was the change that Yun Qian brought her, and it was the refinement of her heart. Yun Qian didn''t think so, that elder sister was the one "destined" by his husband, it should be her own change, but Li Zhibai''s love... transferred to her. Yun Qian inexplicably remembered the girl who was stubbornly punting the boat she saw in Beisangcheng. "Um" The frequency of her blinking is much faster. This kind of feeling is according to the book... should it be called love at first sight? But why would the object be himself instead of the husband? This is not right. Is there something wrong. Of course, Yun Qian knew very well that Li Zhibai''s emotions all came from her own and was not influenced by "God". Yun Qian squeezed the flint in his hand and bit it lightly in his mouth. Could it be that...she is really as "charismatic" as her husband said? Her mind slowly calmed down. It''s none of the cloud girl''s business. In the room, after Li Zhibai and Xu Changan talked about the details of going to Beisang City to see Zhu Pingniang, they were ready to let him go back. Although Xu Changan already had a solution to Yun Qian''s Dantian problem, there was still a bit of depression between his brows. This gloom should only dissipate after Yun Qian really opened up the sea of ????qi. He bowed respectfully, said goodbye to Li Zhibai and prepared to leave. After he turned around, Li Zhibai stared at the rain outside the window and suddenly remembered something. "Chang''an, stop." Xu Changan stopped in his footsteps, turned around and said, "Sir?" Under Xu Changan''s astonished sight, Li Zhibai took a beautiful black and white umbrella and handed it to him, and in his puzzled sight he said helplessly: "Changan, when you go out in the future, don''t use your spiritual power. It''s raining, remember to bring an umbrella." "An umbrella?" Xu Changan looked at the black and white umbrella in his hand, but did not respond for a while. "Sir, although I haven''t chosen an open-source method, I still have some ways to control my spiritual power." Xu Changan said seriously: "I am a talent of the water attribute, so it doesn''t take much to shield the spiritual power from the rain. Spiritual power." It would be better to say that since the open source, his spiritual power has condensed into a liquid. So far, it has not been used cleanly, and the recovery speed is extremely fast. Xu Changan showed a complicated look in his eyes. He remembered the "Qinghua" that was slowly transformed from an entire "galaxy galaxy" and flew into his body. Should it be said that it is a talent that is inspired by this level of mystery. Makes... terrifying. Li Zhibai didn''t know what Xu Changan was thinking, and said softly: "I naturally know that you don''t consume any spiritual power to block the rain...just..." She hesitated. She didn''t want to ask about it, but she still decided to make it clear to Xu Changan. After all, if he goes on like this, he will be seen by others to block the rain with his spiritual energy sooner or later. Li Zhibai waved his sleeves, the window opened with her movements, and the wind was sent into the room for a while, tugging Xu Changan''s hair. She used a method that Xu Changan could understand and gathered together an indestructible spiritual barrier. "go." Li Zhibai threw his spiritual power out the window. In an instant, a strong wave of true essence escaped, and the enchantment unfolded outside the window, quickly covering the entire sword hall. Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai''s movements, and was not surprised that she knew magic techniques. After all, he never regarded Li Zhibai as an ordinary person. But the next scene made Xu Changan couldn''t help clenching his fists, his dark eyes shrunk to a point. "Clap clap..." The rain poured down from the sky, and the barrier that filled the sky was seen as nothing, and the water droplets that hit the windowsill splashed between Xu Changan''s eyebrows, making his face cold. "First, sir...this is..." Xu Changan came back to his senses, met Li Zhibai''s eyes, walked to the window, supported his meager spiritual energy, and watched as the drop of rain seemed to hit the steel. performance, sigh. "Do you know why I got wet just now practicing swordsmanship?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan strangely, and slowly told him these things. "..." Soon after, Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitch a few times. He didn''t expect that what Li Zhibai said was even more outrageous than he thought. She can''t stop the rain, and even so far... Except for the mysterious head of the Chaoyun Sect, including the mountain protection formation, all the spiritual power can''t take the rain from the sky. Can his aura actually block such rain? "Sir, isn''t this just ordinary rainwater?" Xu Changan couldn''t help saying. "Where is the ordinary?" Li Zhibai asked rhetorically. Xu Changan: "..." He was speechless. "In short, you are very special now, maybe it has something to do with your stable spiritual platform." Li Zhibai frowned and glanced at Xu Changan: "You really don''t know...why is this?" "Sir." Xu Changan held the umbrella in his hand and sighed: "You taught the students with your own hands. You don''t know how talented you are?" Xu Changan quickly realized that if other people, including even the Sect Masters of the Deacon Hall, couldn''t keep out the rain, he could...what it meant. Anyone would think that the rain was made by him. The problem is, it has nothing to do with him. Xu Changan knows how much he has. unless-- system Xu Changan squinted his eyes, and his fear of the system deepened. There is nothing inexplicable under the sky. What does such a mighty rain want to do? "It''s because you know that... forget it." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s eyes and said, "I also know your temperament. In short, before you know it, don''t be ostentatious when you go out, and hold an umbrella." Even if you want to show your talent, you have to wait for the time to welcome guests from all directions, and now it''s a mixed bag... inconvenient. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded vigorously. With his temperament, of course he knew what to do. "These days, there are frequent rains, so you didn''t let other people see the fact that you were traveling with the spiritual barrier." Li Zhibai asked worriedly. "It shouldn''t be, I still like the light rain, I don''t need to hold up the barrier, such torrential rains are rare, so..." Xu Changan said for a while, his face became serious: "No, I was seen by someone. " He was talking about a woman in red. "I knew it." Li Zhibai also showed a troubled look, but it soon became weird. She is a little weird. Because if he was really seen... Then why is there no wind at all now? You must know that now the entire Chaoyun and even the entire Qingzhou immortal world are guessing what kind of heaven and earth vision this rootless water is. If there is a little bit of wind, who can really block it with spiritual power... It has long been spread. Very quiet now. Who would be the one who found out about Xu Changan but kept quiet...? Li Zhibai had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t reveal it, and asked slowly, "What is the specific situation?" Xu Changan didn''t want to be the first bird, especially when he was still raising a wife, he said something, and told Li Zhibai a little bit about the "red-clothed senior" he encountered before and after the catastrophe. That day, when he was about to leave Tianming Peak, he happened to meet a sky-penetrating purple thunder, and at the same time, he also met a woman in red. Xu Changan still remembered the startled look when the woman in red was drenched in the rain when he saw him walking from a distance with the barrier supported. At that time, he thought that there was something wrong with the other party''s "practice method", but now he realized that after reminding him, it was obviously shocking that he blocked the rain. In this way... when the senior defeated his spiritual energy barrier, he did not deliberately want to rain, but wanted to know how his spiritual energy barrier did it? Xu Changan sighed and said, "Sir, I haven''t seen my senior since that day." "Well." The strange look in Li Zhibai''s eyes became more serious, and she whispered, "Are you sure it''s in red?" "It''s red." "..." Li Zhibai thought that the headmaster just likes to wear red clothes, and the location of Tianming Peak is also right, she coughed: "You said she gave an umbrella at that time?" "Yes, it is a light-colored umbrella, which can block the rain cleanly." "I didn''t ask what color your umbrella was." Li Zhibai was helpless, and then said, "Then, after the catastrophe, the rain stopped, so you went back and gave her the umbrella?" "Although it''s Senior''s umbrella, it''s not easy for me to keep it." Xu Changan said earnestly, "Sir, Senior didn''t say anything about this matter, and he wanted to help me hide it. Does she have anything to do with the senior who gave me Liuliyu? relation." "I don''t recognize a few people." Li Zhibai said. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, almost forgetting that his husband is very nerdy and has no friends at all. Li Zhibai looked at the Liuliyu on Xu Changan''s waist and said, "However, since she gave you an umbrella, she just doesn''t want your special features to be seen, so...you should be at ease." "I hope so." Xu Changan said with a look of doubt. "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai was curious about his expression. "Naturally there is nothing to hide from you." Xu Changan brewed his feelings, and said with a puzzled expression: "It''s just... that senior is a little strange. When the students returned to return the umbrella, the senior was lying in the muddy water and looked embarrassed. very." Li Zhibai: "..." Xu Changan still remembers the scene at that time. Because the ground was full of wet soil, the woman in red was covered in mud, and her white palms were dyed black. She seemed to have rolled in the water, and her hair tie was blown away by the wind and hung on a bamboo branch in the distance. . Long hair soaked in water. The veil was hung on his face, and his whole body was still soaked, sweat stains mixed with rain, and he was extremely embarrassed. "Sir, is the senior also affected by the calamity at that time and was injured and is retreating... That''s why this matter was not disclosed." Xu Changan said worriedly: "Or, Chao Yunzong really has such a practice." Li Zhibai: "..." She felt that her qi-raising kung fu today had been broken clean. The head is the most respected person in her life, no one. When Shi Qingjun called her to ask her about the "saint" before, the first saint that flashed in her mind... was the face of the head. However, Li Zhibai thought about the appearance of the Sect Master lying in the water and playing with mud, and his heart became unstable for a while. Fortunately, she doesn''t practice Taoism, and Taoism is just for fun, and it doesn''t matter at all. "Who else did you tell me about this?" Li Zhibai asked solemnly. "I told you." Xu Changan shook his head, he didn''t take it to heart at the time, and even Yun Qian didn''t know where he would tell others. "You forgot about this." Li Zhibai said, suddenly remembering something, her pupils instantly enlarged and then shrank suddenly. She also experienced the horror of that tribulation thunder, because her cultivation was also completely blocked. At that time, she found that Tianming Peak had the yin and yang formation spread out by the sect master, and others saw the formation, and they were all convinced that it was the master, and did not think much about it. But what if it wasn''t for the boss? If the master''s cultivation is also blocked, he will lose his cultivation like her... In the muddy water, it''s a matter of course. Of course, what "shocked" Li Zhibai the most was what the Sect Master asked when he came to her. "Zhibai, you have been practicing Taoism for thirty years, what do you think of the saint?" "How can there be any saint in the world?" "Yes, there should be no saints. A few days ago, a purple and white jade sky-reaching robbery and today''s virtual sky volley In your opinion... which one is more like the birth of a saint." "Tiantian Tribulation." "Why?" "When the saint comes out, the world will be at peace." "I think so too." "Is that so..." Li Zhibai murmured, and now she thinks of the head''s eyes again, and the shock of the head when he heard her call Xu Changan "child"... Right. If it really is what she thought, then the head will suddenly change his temper, which is understandable. Everything seemed to be connected, Li Zhibai seemed to have discovered a great secret, but then again, since the head called her, he didn''t mean to hide the secret from her. Li Zhibai was happy to be completely trusted by the person he admired, but when he thought of the possible secret, he felt entangled in his heart. She looked at Xu Changan and felt that she, this student, might really be an incredible person. "..." Li Zhibai was in a complicated mood. At this time, she hoped that the woman in red that Xu Changan said was not the head of the sect - although this possibility was extremely low. "Sir, are you all right?" Xu Changan noticed Li Zhibai''s trembling eyes, and said worriedly, "What happened to you today? But alchemy is too tired..." "I''m fine." Li Zhibai repeated this sentence and murmured, "Zi Biao Sage, Tongtian Zi Lei." "The past and the present are peaceful, the world is Chang''an... Chang''an... Chang''an... eh? Chang''an?" Under the tribulation thunder, the cultivation base of all sentient beings was sealed, so it was called "Chang''an in the world". "Chang''an, that white jade purple thunder at that time has nothing to do with you." Li Zhibai said suddenly. Chapter 171： Its really hard to live (2 in 1) Xu Changan was originally a little gloomy because of Yun Qian''s practice, but now he found that he was somehow related to some kind of rain, and he was depressed when he heard a word from Li Zhibai. ? White jade purple thunder? Tribulation thunder? The entire world of immortality was shaken by the robbery, and everyone knew that it was related to the sect master. That has nothing to do with yourself. It shouldn''t matter, and it definitely shouldn''t matter. "gentlemen." Xu Changan''s hand holding the umbrella exerted a lot of force, and then let it go calmly, and said a little helplessly: "The ancient and the modern are all peaceful, the world is Changan... How can you think of a tribulation thunder on a student just because of a single word. ." "Xu Tu Chang''an, I know the meaning of your name." Li Zhibai nodded, Xu Chang''an''s name was not as domineering as Chang''an in the world. "I''ve never seen what Tianlei looked like before. At that time...it opened my eyes." Xu Changan smiled a little. He knows the nature of his husband, and he won''t aimlessly... But if he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know. "That Zi Lei is pretty good-looking." Xu Changan said with a bit of freshness. "Don''t talk about you, even if it''s me... it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thunder tribulation." Li Zhibai took a deep look at Xu Chang''an and wanted to ask more, but with a flick of his eyes he saw Yun Qian on the table. The hairpin and earrings that he had worn, he took all the words back and replaced them with a fluttering sentence. "I''m afraid of trouble." Li Zhibai said. "Mr. is not afraid of anything, only if you want to." Xu Changan said seriously. "Maybe it is." Li Zhibai realized that she was talking too much, and she shook her head: "I just said what I said casually... You should pay attention to the rain, take an umbrella when you go out, and leave the rest to me. " "With your words..." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a heartfelt smile. Very reassuring. "Promising." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan, very helpless. This child has become more daring. If it was in the past, she would have to hit him a few times. "Go back with the umbrella, don''t make Sister Yun wait too long." Li Zhibai waved his hand. Xu Changan listened to Li Zhibai''s increasingly natural "Sister Yun" and didn''t know what to say. His opinion had no effect. So... how did Miss Yun get his husband''s love in just a few hours? Really on different generations. "Not leaving yet? What are you waiting for?" Li Zhibai wondered. "The students are retiring." Xu Changan took a few steps back, but when he stepped over the threshold with one foot, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the room. "and many more." Xu Changan: "..." what happened again. Xu Changan is really scared now. Li Zhibai just told him about the rain when he left him. Now... "I almost forgot." Li Zhibai walked out, and was about to say something when he saw Xu Changan''s fearful expression that he had not taken back. He was stunned and narrowed his eyes. "What are you afraid of?" "No, no." Xu Changan took the umbrella and asked, "What else is there to do, sir? Just tell me." "Oh, when you come next time, bring some of the fruits you planted... What are they called... Beauty Fruits?" Li Zhibai thought for a while: "Yes, it''s Beauty Fruits." This is what Shi Qingjun asked her to ask Xu Changan, and she almost forgot. "How do you know that I have planted beauty fruit?" Xu Changan was relieved when he heard this, but he was also a little puzzled. Because Li Zhibai didn''t eat these fruits, he was a student, and he had given Li Zhibai a few times in the past, but without exception, he never even saw his face. "I didn''t know you were planting it." Li Zhibai waved his hand as a matter of course: "It''s just a few fruits, it''s fine." "...Yes." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that it doesn''t really matter if he planted beauty fruit, even if he didn''t cultivate it... But as long as Li Zhibai said he wanted it, he would satisfy her even if he went back to the site to plant it. will. "Sir, I really planted some beauty fruit, the seeds... I still gave it to steward Zhu." Xu Changan explained. What Xu Changan didn''t expect was that after Li Zhibai heard his words, his eyes suddenly widened and he stared at her: "Tong...I wish the girl gave you the seeds? Is she willing to eat the fruit you gave her? " Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then immediately remembered what Qin Ling had said. It seems that the willingness to eat the fruit given by oneself is an expression of trust? Qin Ling even said that he could be regarded as Zhu Pingniang''s direct descendant. "Yeah." Xu Changan replied, "It should be my talent? After all... the characteristics of the beauty fruit determine the fruit that it produces with different ways of combing the spiritual energy... The taste is different." "Yes, you have some talent." Li Zhibai held her forehead with one hand. She often went to the Baicao Garden, and of course she knew her talent. "She really likes you." Li Zhibai sighed with emotion, and then his eyes were a little wary: "Chang''an, if that woman has any bad thoughts on you, remember to tell me, I will support you." Xu Changan: "?" It was difficult for him to understand. He didn''t expect that even Senior Zhu in the eyes of Mr. Zhu was... such a person? Zhu Pingniang''s extremely delicate, fairy-like hands flashed in Xu Changan''s mind, and he shook his head. I wish the senior looked gaudy and always said inappropriate words when meeting him, but Xu Changan was very aware of the gentleness and solemnity of the senior, and she was definitely not as charming as she seemed. "Sir, I wish the seniors..." "Okay, she''s a big trouble." Li Zhibai didn''t listen to Xu Changan, but remembered something: "She has provoked a lot of people... If you want to go down the mountain, go to Qin girl, Qin girl should be You have something for her." "Qin... girl?" Xu Changan blinked much faster. "Qin Ling, don''t you recognize it?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "Impossible, you are the one who sent Miss Zhu, Qin Ling has already contacted you." She didn''t even need to investigate. "I know." Xu Changan nodded. Mr. is thoughtful. Indeed, Uncle Qin clearly admires Senior Zhu, and he has also received a lot of help from the other party. This time, he does have to pay back some favors. In fact, what he meant to say was... In his eyes, steward Qin was a very powerful person, while Qin Ling was a middle-aged woman in his eyes when he first saw him. Such Qin Ling turned out to be a "girl" in the eyes of Mr. How old is Mr. She also called her own sister Yun girl. "Huh?" Li Zhibai felt Xu Changan''s gaze and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Xu Changan''s heart tightened, and he said quickly, "Sir, won''t there be any trouble if I go to meddle in the affairs of Uncle Qin and Senior Zhu?" "Uncle Shi? Senior? What senior are you?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan strangely. Xu Changan: "..." It''s not good to talk about your seniority, sir. "Forget it." Li Zhibai said casually: "Trouble? I''ll let you go without any trouble... Or do you think girl Qin shouldn''t like her?" Xu Changan didn''t answer directly, but instead asked: "Isn''t it saying... Yin and yang go together, and the cycle of yang and yin is the principle of heaven and earth?" "The relationship between men and women can''t be called yin and yang." Li Zhibai thought of Qin Ling as a child, and said helplessly: "She likes it if she likes it. Naturally, something is better than anything else." She knew that Xu Changan would not look down on someone like Qin Ling, after all, he was her student. "Sir seems to like Uncle Qin very much." Xu Changan was surprised. "I didn''t say a few words to her, just listened to Tong... Miss Zhu mentioned a few words." Li Zhibai coughed. She seems to be unwilling to use "Tong Jun" in front of Xu Changan in exchange for Zhu Pingniang, and since she discovered that Zhu Pingniang was "degenerate", she was even more reluctant. It was as if he was in a hurry to take himself out. "I like children who know what they want and are determined to pursue." Li Zhibai said earnestly, "Girl Qin is like this, and so are you." "Sir is worthy of being a gentleman." Xu Changan smiled, and then said: "It''s also because of this student''s wife that you like it?" "Sister Yun?" Li Zhibai was stunned, and said thoughtfully, "Sister Yun is different, but he likes you very much, and I like her very much." Yun Qian had an aura that made her always go back and care. Li Zhibai wanted to say that it might be the breath of "Tao", but this kind of speech was a bit ignorant. "Of course she is different." Xu Changan said in agreement. His respected husband felt that Yun Qian was different, which was undoubtedly a good compliment to Xu Changan. "Go." Li Zhibai waved his hand. "Um." This time, Xu Changan crossed the threshold and stopped after walking a few steps. After confirming that the husband did not call him again, he breathed a sigh of relief and sped out the door. upstairs. Li Zhibai watched Xu Changan walk into the rain with a black and white umbrella. Xu Changan listened to her words very much. After Xu Changan left, Li Zhibai''s application was quiet. There are so many secrets in the world, and she is not so interested. If it hadn''t fallen on her juniors, she would naturally avoid troublesome people as far away as possible. "road" what is that. If you ask Yun Qian, Yun Qian will say that it was something she stepped on. But the road should be under your feet. The umbrella face is black and white, compatible with yin and yang, knowing white and keeping black, which is the appearance of Tao. But Li Zhibai thought to himself what Daozu said in the "Dao Jing": "The rope has no name, and it returns to nothing. It is called the shape of nothing, and the image of nothing." Practitioners who were fortunate enough to have seen immortals said in "The Story of Immortals": "The clothes are elegant, but they are not Jinqi, dazzling and indescribable." Tao should be invisible. Can anyone who sees still shout? Li Zhibai withdrew his gaze from looking at Xu Changan''s umbrella. Different from Shi Qingjun, Li Zhibai never thought of finding a breakthrough opportunity from other people. Even if her way has no bright future, it is her own path. So Xu Changan is the reincarnation of an immortal, or even an immortal... She never wanted anything from him. On the contrary, as a husband, she would give Xu Changan more. "Well~" Li Zhibai clenched his fists with both hands, and after stretching his body, he only felt at ease physically and mentally. Think from a different angle. I have become such a person''s teacher, what will happen in the future... I really have some expectations. He should have learned something from himself. "Um?" Li Zhibai recalled how she taught Xu Changan to wash and stretched her waist stiffly. She suddenly realized what she had done today. She first took a bath and simply changed her clothes before letting Xu Changan enter her room... Then she was talking to her about the concept of yin and yang, never a woman''s menstruation Tiangui has been talking about Mu Yufeng women and women''s fake phoenix virtual phoenix thing. "???" Li Zhibai''s mouth twitched, and after seeing Xu Changan''s figure disappear from sight, he gently closed the window. As expected, as Tong Jun said, she is not a normal woman, and she cannot understand the emotions that ordinary women should have. There is nothing bad either. Li Zhibai felt that there was nothing wrong with skipping the relationship between Taoist companions and having a warm and satisfying child like Xu Changan. After Xu Changan left Li Zhibai''s sight, his footsteps slowly slowed down and finally stopped. Holding the umbrella, he listened to the sound of the rainstorm falling on the umbrella, and as the wind fell on him with the coldness... His face no longer seemed relaxed in front of Li Zhibai, but extremely solemn. Xu Changan raised the umbrella slightly and looked at a dark cloud, trying to find a trace of thunder in the cloud, but found nothing. He is not stupid. Rain or thunder. The husband asked himself, and she really had doubts, and she spread this doubt on the table and told him that she had doubts. Li Zhibai really felt that he had something to do with the rain and the calamity. Mr. Xu Changan felt trust and peace of mind, but he also felt uneasy at the same time. This unease was not given by Li Zhibai, but... system. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, because it was getting closer to Yunqian''s yard, the Tiandao points given by the system began to refresh the screen again. Xu Changan was silent and stood there. Since the use of Qionghua''s vitality has undergone tremendous changes, Xu Changan has... deliberately distanced himself from the system, and did not ask it to send himself any tasks as before Even the rewards given before are no longer available. Bring up the idea of ??using it. Now that Yun Qian is going up the mountain, he has a good teacher and his talent is good enough. is enough. Greed will bring destruction, Xu Changan knows this. Because this point is too easy to count, in simple terms, it is his reward for "whore for free"... The effect is a little too good, and it is amazing. If the effect is not so amazing, and he will not call the police near Yun Qian, he said that he has to treat the system like this. In short... to be able to use the system with peace of mind, this kind of thing can only be done by people without brains. Xu Changan gently removed the umbrella, feeling the rain falling on him, he said solemnly in his heart: [System, did you cause the rain? As Xu Changan expected, the system, as always, did not respond to his questions. "I''ll ask again." Xu Changan opened his mouth and said seriously: "Does this rain have anything to do with you?" No. To Xu Changan''s surprise, the system answered him this time, and it was still the mechanical voice. Xu Changan was surprised, but did not believe it and continued. "The rain has nothing to do with you. What about the previous catastrophe... Forget it, you don''t need to talk about it." Now that he has doubts, no matter what it says, he will not believe it. Instead, it will be more vigilant for the system that will honestly respond to him. Xu Changan looked towards Yun Qian''s direction and muttered, "I just want to live well... It''s really difficult." Heavenly Dao System: [] Chapter 172： Where she wants to go (2 in 1) It was raining in the sky, obviously without using spiritual power, a small umbrella could not stop the rainstorm falling from the sky. After the rain wet Xu Changan''s clothes, it should have gradually turned into the misty rain that he liked, and even... stopped. But Xu Changan didn''t want to let himself be seen by others at this time, so the rain used to cover up his expression still seemed to be pouring down from the Tianhe River, soaking his boots. At this time, after realizing that his spiritual power can affect the rain, Xu Changan''s heart was mixed. He just wants to be an ordinary cultivator and live a good life with Miss Yun, why is it so difficult. It would be great if it was the world of her previous life, Miss Yun would have liked such a calm rhythm. Couples working together can change their lives little by little by relying on their own efforts. Ordinary mutual support is what he wants in his dreams. Instead of practicing for the sake of fighting and fighting like today. Sigh softly. Is it really like what the girl said, going back with her to the small island where they have lived for many years can be sailed out with her in half a day... Can we return to the peaceful life of the past at the same time? Xu Changan was confused for a moment, but immediately abandoned the cowardly idea. Now that he came out, he had no plans to go back. "System... Heaven..." A sharp edge flashed in Xu Changan''s eyes. There''s more to this name than it deserves to be said. Xu Changan glanced at the direction of Li Zhibai''s room, and a touch of warmth in his heart drove away a lot of those unease. "You have to repay the gentleman well." He really learned a lot from Li Zhibai that can be applied. For example, knowing the white and guarding the black, to put it in a simple way, it is probably- playing dumb. He has guesses about the system, but he can also have no guesses. It''s not enough. If it was a few days ago, he wouldn''t have the confidence to stop using the unused rewards given by the system like today... Because at that time he didn''t have anyone to rely on, and he wanted to protect Miss Yun. The help of the system is urgently needed, even if he is calculated, he can only accept his fate. But today is different. He has been recognized by Li Zhibai and confirmed his attitude towards him, and he can be regarded as a gentleman. To put it simply, there are no difficulties that need to be solved urgently at present. To say something disrespectful, the current gentleman is enough to meet most of his cultivation needs. Mr. is his system, and it is still the kind that responds to requests. If he wants Mr. Longjian, he says he will find a way to get it from him. When he encounters trouble, Mr. will find a way to help her solve it. Can the system on him do it? Xu Changan wanted to repay his kindness when he grew up. So the system... For the time being, let''s go diagonally wherever it''s cool. system: Even the high sky, after being suppressed by Miss Yun, never thought that it would be replaced by the "chess pieces" laid down. Chess pieces, aren''t they black and white? That is Li Zhibai. When Xu Changan returned to his courtyard with an umbrella, the first thing he saw was darkness. After a moment''s surprise, he quickened his pace, and then he saw Yun Qian, who was sitting on the threshold with his head resting on the door frame, looking slightly embarrassed. . what happened? Xu Changan could clearly see that the lip gloss that Yun Qian liked and protected so far had been destroyed, and the room was pitch-dark, but Yun Qian''s pocket was constantly filled with fluorescent colors, and the transparent photos of her clothes, Xu Changan was far away. You can see the color of her underwear. Cloud girl. It''s gone... Xu Changan walked over and gently lifted Yun Qian up, wiped the dust off her back skirt, and looked at Yun Qiang, who was obviously weaker, and said distressedly, "Miss? Why are you sitting here." "Wait for you to come back." Yun Qian said calmly, opening his hand to him. Xu Changan naturally picked her up and walked into the room. After placing her on the couch, he said helplessly, "Didn''t I leave a flint? It''s for lighting, not for you to carry in your pocket." As he said that, he took out a candied-fruit-sized flint from Yun Qian''s pocket full of light, and then he was stunned for a moment. The flint was a little damp, full of the smell of Miss Yun, and it also had a touch of bright red rouge on it. Xu Changan''s eyes immediately became weird. "Miss, you eat it..." "Don''t, don''t say... Exit." Yun Qian bit her lip, thinking that she wouldn''t feel ashamed, but ordinary wives would be embarrassed at this time, and she was the same. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s shy look, only to feel that a hammer had been smashed on his chest, the darkness originally given to him by the system was penetrated by bright light, and the sky was broken. Although Xu Changan knew very well that Miss Yun was "pretending" to be shy, he still couldn''t stop his heartbeat. Yun Qian was originally a charming makeup look, but after the lip gloss was destroyed at this time, there was a thought that could evoke the dark side of people and destroy the perfection. Especially Xu Changan, he had dreamed of Yun Qian playing in the mud, and since then he thought that he had such an idea in his heart to destroy the girl''s perfection and tarnish the beauty. But what he does best is restraint. "I told you to eat some candied fruit earlier." Xu Changan put a brand new flint on the lamp to light up, then the gentle Yun Qian sat down beside him, took out a persimmon and handed it to Yun Qian, watching her start eating , stretched out his hand to pick up the blue silk that fell from her ear, and said with a chuckle, "You know you''re hungry now?" "Me?" Yun Qian swallowed the candied fruit in his mouth and leaned on him: "You told me to eat something when your stomach rang." Xu Changan was startled, and then he was speechless. Could it be that if he hadn''t said so, Miss Yun would have stopped eating. Yun Qian was eating by the side, while Xu Changan looked at the somewhat moist flint in his hand, wrapped it calmly with spiritual power, and put it into his arms. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian raised her head and asked when she noticed his small movements. "I keep this thing." Xu Changan said. "This is yours." Yun Qian said as a matter of course: "Don''t you wash it, I just contained it." "I don''t wash it anymore, I''ll take it out and take a look when I''m in a bad mood in the future." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, and then was very disappointed. He was disappointed that he didn''t see the scene where Miss Yun put flint as candied fruit in her mouth before... What a pity. Itchy. "Do you like it very much?" Yun Qian glanced at Xu Chang''an in confusion, put down the half-eaten persimmon, pointed at Flint and said, "I''ll show you?" "You don''t have such a good mouth." Xu Changan said helplessly: "eat you." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, and she said, "Is the matter resolved?" "It''s solved, the Dantian matter... There is a way." Xu Changan remembered the yin and yang double exercise, and his eyes were held back so that he didn''t put it on his wife. "It''s resolved, why are you not happy?" Yun Qian asked. "There are other troubles." Xu Changan thought that in a sense, the system was more troublesome than the girl''s Dantian. If Dantian could not be used, it would not delay his and Yun Qian''s life, but the system was like a time bomb, I don''t know. When will it explode. "Other troubles?" Yun Qian nodded thoughtfully, she swallowed the last piece of persimmon, her white palms flexed her fingers as if grabbing something, and said softly, "Do you want me to help you solve it?" "This is my own business, I will solve it myself." Xu Changan enjoyed the girl''s ignorance but tried her best to be a good helper, and smiled and hugged her waist: "Miss eats and wears warm clothes and does not get hurt. , Taking good care of my body is the greatest help to me." "I see." Yun Qian slowly released her hand. Women should not intervene too much in men''s affairs, she also knows a little about this. Xu Changan hugged the girl and glanced out the window strangely. I saw the rain was falling, but it seemed to be more violent than before, as if to vent something, the entire inner lake of Mu Yufeng had already overflowed and poured into the courtyard of the girls living by the lake. That is Xianmen, otherwise such a rainstorm would be enough to cause disaster. "This thing... what does it have to do with me." Xu Changan murmured. "What?" Yun Qian looked at him. "Nothing." Xu Changan smiled lightly, enjoying the rare peace. "Then what should I do now?" Yun Qian asked slowly after eating some candied fruit to regain her strength. "Go back to Tianmingfeng, get ready, we will go back to Beisang City tomorrow." Xu Changan explained. "Go back?" Yun Qian slapped his eyelashes twice and said, "Aren''t you going to practice? So instead of going back to Beisang City, it''s better to go back to the island with me." Since you are going to be an ordinary couple, going to the city is not comparable to the two-person world on the island. She still has many things that Xu Changan wants to do on the island. "I didn''t say that I would give up my practice." Xu Changan said seriously: "Giving up the practice... is not the same as giving up the time with the young lady, how could I do such a stupid thing." "why would you say so." "Cultivation can live longer." Xu Changan showed a hint of hope, and wanted to know what he and Yun Qian would look like in a hundred or five hundred years, and whether they would have children. "..." Yun Qian heard the words, her eyes swept slightly in the room, a gesture of "guilt". Longevity is already in the palm of your hand. He can live as long as he doesn''t want to. This has nothing to do with the cloud girl. "Let''s go back to solve the problem of young lady''s cultivation." Xu Changan said. "Um." "I''m looking for Senior Zhu." "Um." "I wish the steward is in the Huayue Building, that is, Goulan." "Um." "Miss, can you say anything other than um?" "Um?" "never mind." Xu Changan gave a wry smile: "Although I know that Miss won''t care about this kind of thing, but... I''m going to take you to the brothel... There must be some emotional fluctuations." "So?" Yun Qian nodded and said seriously, "I will be very happy with you." After thinking for a while, Yun Qian suddenly said, "But... going down the mountain and going up the mountain will make you tired again." Because the way up and down the mountain is too long, he needs to walk on his back, which will be very tiring. Xu Changan: "..." He understood, in Yun Qian''s heart, as long as he was with him, it was the same whether to go to Beisang City or to Chao Yunzong, to the brothel or to go boating. With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for? "I''m not tired of sweating behind your back." Xu Changan covered his face. "That''s... strange." Yun Qian turned her head to look at Xu Changan, thinking that their more intimate things were also commonplace, it was just a simple contact... "Because the young lady doesn''t know her own charm at all." Xu Changan coughed: "Now even the husband likes you." "Really?" Yun Qian nodded, but this time she didn''t say anything about her lack of charm. "Why don''t you ask how to solve the problem?" Xu Changan blinked faster. "Listen to you." "It will be a way you like, we can even be..." Xu Changan thought about it and pinched his knuckles: "Is there a legitimate reason to be together all day? At that time, even Master Qin couldn''t say that we were You''re indulging." "The way I like?" Yun Qian responded. "I know that Miss wants to say that she likes being with me." Xu Changan tutted, and then said mysteriously: "It''s just... you will definitely like it more." What he said sounded like a jerk, as if he was teasing a good family. But the person in front of him is his wife, and there are two people in his room. Why can''t he say that, that''s right and proper. "Then I''ll look forward to it." Yun Qian followed Xu Changan''s words, and the corners of her lips evoked a wonderful arc. She doesn''t know everything, even if she does, if she doesn''t want to know... she can suppress her memory. As long as he is happy. "Okay, let''s go back to Beisang City tomorrow to see Senior Zhu." Xu Changan said, ready to go back and talk to Yun Qian about Zhu Pingniang''s character and the jokes of the girls in Goulan, and give her a vaccination, don''t misunderstand Zhu Pingniang temperament. Although Yun Qian wouldn''t care at all. "Okay. UU reading " Yun Qian nodded and stood up: "Go?" "No hurry." Xu Changan looked at the small umbrella beside the threshold and the heavy rain outside, and said, "I can''t use my spiritual power now, let''s wait for the rain to be less before we go..." In such a heavy rain, the girl must not get soaked when she went back without an umbrella. "Smaller?" Yun Qian tilted her head and glanced at the dark clouds outside the window. "Besides, the heavy rain is not bad. I quite like this kind of environment." Xu Changan smiled: "The two of you listen to the rain, and you don''t have a good taste." "It turns out that you like it, so just stay a little longer." Yun Qian hummed and sat back slowly. "Miss, you don''t care about the hooks at all. Most girls should be more resistant. After all, there is no husband in the world who takes his wife to visit the brothel." "You didn''t tell me in advance, is it too late to resist now?" "That''s too late." "Um." Yun Qian thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Actually, I also have a place I want to go, can you take me there?" "Okay...Wait, wait." Xu Changan subconsciously agreed to Yun Qian''s request, but immediately stood up with wide eyes: "What did you say...Where do you want to go? Where is it?" Is the sun coming out west? She actually had a place she wanted to go, and she offered it up. Xu Changan''s heartbeat continued to accelerate, and his inner anticipation gradually rose. He stared at Yun Qian''s face. Knowing that Yun Qian spoke slowly, pushing expectations to the top. "I want to visit your residence in Mu Yufeng." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan: "..." Oh. That''s it. That''s fine. If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 173： Meaning of Conjunction (2 in 1) Popular recommendation: Listening to what Yun Qian said, Xu Changan only felt that his previous idea of ??expecting Miss Yun to find her "self" was extremely stupid. Too. What she wants, where she wants to go, is all related to him. "..." Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan''s mood suddenly became low, and she said inexplicably, "Can''t I go to where you live?" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you there. After all, I was going to prepare a few fruits and use my spiritual energy to calm them down so I could use them down the mountain." Xu Changan stroked Yunqian''s smooth long hair, comforted her, and said: "Miss, I originally thought that we would go up the mountain together... I probably won''t have a chance to go back to Beisang City in the future, but I didn''t expect to go back again after I came up." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. Xu Changan thought for a while and asked, "My residence in Mu Yufeng, your residence in Tianmingfeng, and our small courtyard in Beisang City... Where do you like the most?" Yun Qian didn''t know what Xu Changan meant. She glanced at the bamboo bed and the simple house under her, hugged Xu Changan''s arm, and said seriously, "I like this place the most." "Do you like the yard of the Sword Hall?" Xu Changan thought about what was there to see here, except for the wooden stakes, there were only a few plum blossoms. Just when he wanted to ask why, he suddenly understood, and said helplessly: "You said you like it here, it''s not because... I''m here." No surprise, Yun Qian nodded. His place is home, and she naturally likes home. "I guessed it." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately he didn''t ask, otherwise... he would be caught off guard by Miss Yun''s simple "love remarks". It was raining outside the window, because Xu Changan said he enjoyed the tranquility of such a rainy day. "Miss, let''s talk about it first, there is nothing to see in my yard in Mu Yufeng." Xu Changan looked at the rain curtain outside the window and gave Yun Qian a vaccination: "Maybe it''s not as good as Jiantang... After all, there are still nice view." Well, there''s a bed here to rest. On the nights he was alone in Mu Yufeng, he sat on the futon and spent the night relying on cultivation and meditation. After all, with his previous talent, if he hadn''t made good use of every moment... Now he can''t say he''s still stuck in the Qi realm. Yun Qian turned her head and glanced at Xu Changan, and said calmly, "I want to go and have a look." "It''s okay if you like to go and see." Xu Changan coughed lightly, and then whispered in Yun Qian''s ear: "It''s just that we showed our love in front of the senior sisters today, and in the future... I should have a few days. Not bad." "Showing love?" Yun Qian blinked, and Xu Changan''s heart tickled as his fluttering eyelashes twitched. "It''s what the men and women of Beisangcheng Lake did on the shore." Xu Changan used an explanation that Yun Qian could understand. "The people who swim in the lake are kissing..." Yun Qian remembered something and said, "You just hug me up and go on the road, it''s different." "Miss, it''s all the same for the seniors." Xu Changan shook his head helplessly: "We are husband and wife. I''ll take you back to Mu Yufeng''s residence for them to see later. I don''t know what to say." He knew the temperaments of the seniors. It''s not enough to make things difficult, but Xu Changan can be sure that he will be teased severely when he meets the senior sisters alone on the mountain these days. "Is it important?" Yun Qian found that Xu Changan was in a chaotic mood, and asked in confusion, "Can''t they be seen?" "Why?" Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "We take it for granted." This is his wife. Xu Changan threw the miscellaneous thoughts out, and then said thoughtfully: "It''s just... if the young lady also lives in Mu Yufeng in the future, considering this, it''s time for my yard to be decorated." She couldn''t possibly want to live outside, so the only way to go is to live with him. The yard was too monotonous, so it would be fine for him to live alone. If he waited for Yun Qian to move in... it would take some time. Go to the deacon''s hall and bring some flowers over. "I can live with you here." Yun Qian remembered this and nodded seriously: "This is also the reason why I want to come to Mu Yufeng." "Fortunately, the place I chose is at the foot of the mountain, and there are no other people around. Otherwise, from the perspective of future practice, it would be too inconvenient for us to live in a place with many people." Xu Changan sighed. "Inconvenient? What do you mean?" Yun Qian turned her head in confusion. "It''s okay." Xu Changan suddenly saw Yun Qian''s scratched, slightly soft lips, and calmly released the hand that was holding Yun Qian''s waist, and moved in the opposite direction of her. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian was suddenly rejected by Xu Changan and posted it again. "Miss, be reserved." Xu Changan coughed. "It''s not something you can say anytime." Yun Qian glanced at the room and the bamboo couch under her. "Okay, it''s my fault." Xu Changan sighed, at this moment he felt that Li Zhibai couldn''t speak to him. Miss Yun was so clean that he didn''t even know how to talk to her about the duality of yin and yang. You must know that he knows that Yi Yunqian''s temperament will not pay too much attention to this kind of thing, and he will not find it weird... Under such a simple difficulty, he can''t even speak. ''Sure enough...it doesn''t look like a normal couple. Xu Changan sighed again, stopped escaping, embraced her again, and said, "It''s not that we''re abnormal, it''s that I''m not promising." "It''s not important either." Yun Qian didn''t know what Xu Changan was thinking, she grabbed Xu Changan''s finger, and after he looked over, she said seriously, "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Where''s the sword?" Yun Qian asked about something she had been concerned about since just now. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s slightly raised eyebrows, but he didn''t hear it for a while, and murmured, "Sword...what sword." "The sword you promised me just flew away." Yun Qian pointed at the strong wooden stake in the rain. Xu Changan: "..." hiss. Forget about it. "Mr. used it." Xu Changan explained. "Use?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Xu Changan told Yun Qian about seeing Li Zhibai practicing swordsmanship in the rain when he went there. "Why didn''t you take it back? Didn''t she give it back to you?" Yun Qian''s tone was calm, but Xu Changan could clearly feel the girl''s unhappiness. "I was just holding an umbrella." Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking about what he had heard of the rain before, and was full of panic. Where are you still in the mood to remember to take your long sword with you when you leave? Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a warmth in his neck, and when he turned his head, he found Yun Qian was hugging him. "Are you okay?" Yun Qian said softly. "I''m fine." Xu Changan thought that his emotions had affected Miss Yun again... But there was nothing he could do. Facing the people closest to him, it was difficult for him to restrain his uneasy emotions. "Are you okay?" Yun Qian quickly released the hand around Xu Changan''s neck and said, "Then let''s go get it back." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched: "Miss, you are too fast." Is this how girls console themselves? It''s quite efficient. "Then I''ll hold you for a while?" Yun Qian asked. "No." Xu Changan glanced at the rustling rain outside the window, and said, "I''m going to get the sword back now. After calculating the time, we should go back." Get wet if you get wet, he will use his spiritual power to keep Miss Yun from getting cold. As for the wet clothes... just go back and wash. "We." Yun Qian said. "We?" Xu Changan wondered. "Let''s go together." "It''s not necessary." Xu Changan shook his head: "There is also a way from here to Mr.''s main building." "Together." Yun Qian said again. She is in business. Looking for Li Zhibai for makeup. "...Let''s go together then." Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian strangely, it was rare for a girl to be so serious, so he naturally had no way to refuse. In fact, Yun Qian''s thoughts, he guessed some. After thinking about it, she still took Yun Qian''s hand out the door. Um. He was curious about how his girl and her husband got along. Thick clouds blocked the only light source in the sky, and the whole yard was dark. Some water droplets fell on the stagnant water under the eaves, causing ripples. Outside the eaves, the torrential rain was a little lighter, but the momentum of the fall was still heart-pounding. When Xu Changan looked at the small umbrella that Li Zhibai gave him by the wall, he realized that... this umbrella is fine by one person, but adding another girl Yun is not enough. Under the eaves, Yun Qian naturally picked up the umbrella by the wall, opened it, and walked to Xu Changan''s side from under the eaves. "The clothes are all wet." Yun Qian felt the wetness on Xu Changan''s body and shook her head gently. "Miss." Xu Changan looked at the girl who was close at hand, and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a very exciting scene in front of him. The rain was dense, and the rain from the sky fell on the ground, making a nice crackling sound. Miss Yun''s white fingers holding the umbrella handle caught Xu Changan''s eyes, making him unable to look away for a while. The girl is really nice and warm. Heavy rain continued, splashing water near the courtyard. "Huh?" Yun Qian was called by Xu Changan and waited for him to speak, but there was no movement for a long time. "You can hold an umbrella yourself." Xu Changan said helplessly: "This umbrella can''t be used by two people." Although it was very tempting, the best way now is for Yun Qian to hold an umbrella by himself, and he just drenched it in the past. Yun Qian: "..." She wanted to make the rain stop, but Xu Changan''s trembling eyes just now saw her heartbeat. She knew that her husband really wanted to be with her in the rain. After all, she never went out in the past, and Xu Changan didn''t allow her to go out when it was raining, so there were very few opportunities to walk in the heavy rain together with an umbrella. "Let''s go together." Yun Qian said without thinking. "Be obedient." Xu Changan could faintly smell the pleasant fragrance on Yun Qian''s body, but he still held back. "Come and get the umbrella." Yun Qian said, handing the opened umbrella to Xu Changan. Xu Changan did not follow. "You said...you want to protect me." Yun Qian suddenly said. "Um?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, looked at Yun Qian, and saw the girl''s face was calm, behind a dense rain curtain, reflecting her water-like eyes. "I''m protecting Miss..." Xu Changan blinked faster, thinking that he would restrain his mind and let Yun Qian go by himself, isn''t this protection. "It''s different." Yun Qian didn''t think so. She raised her head and saw the rain curtain as new, with a black and white umbrella on top. It is normal to have items to shield her from the wind and rain. But she was holding an umbrella, and it was the umbrella that shielded her from the wind and rain, not Xu Changan. Only Xu Changan was holding the umbrella, so he was protecting himself. This is Miss Yun''s logic, and it makes sense. "..." So she told Xu Changan this truth, and in exchange...it was naturally that he was helpless, taken for granted, and had a somewhat weird look. "Miss, as expected of you." Xu Changan sighed, and sometimes he really admires Miss Yun''s brain circuit. Yun Qian did not respond to Xu Changan, but repeated what she said: "You said you wanted to protect me." "Of course." Xu Changan did not refuse this time, and gently took the umbrella handle from Yun Qian''s hand. No way, he knew that there was no way for him to convince Yun Qian, so he could only follow her. At this time, if he had to be alone in the rain, Yun Qian would definitely be unhappy. He wouldn''t break his promise to Yun Qian, even if this promise... she came up with it herself and forced it on. Of course, before agreeing to the girl''s willfulness, he quietly injected a spiritual energy into Yun Qian''s body to protect her from the cold. Xu Changan held an umbrella and said, "Miss, come closer to me." "It''s already here." Yun Qian didn''t need to remind him, she stuck close to Xu Changan, walked out of the eaves with him, and slowly walked into the rain. There was a lot of rain in the sky, and there was also wind. A small black and white umbrella could not cover anything. Before taking a few steps, Yun Qian stopped and whispered in Xu Changan''s ear, "My embroidered shoes... flooded." "I knew it." Xu Changan said helplessly: "It''s very uncomfortable, do you want to go with me in the future when Luyu?" "want." Yun Qian nodded lightly and said, "I''m just talking to you." Afterwards, she said in a tone: "I thought...you will cover me with the umbrella diagonally." Yun Qianyuan thought that Xu Changan would hold an umbrella to protect her from the rain, while he himself was exposed to the rain. But I didn''t expect that Xu Changan would do his best to cover the two of them as much as possible, so so far, their shoulders have been soaked. Both of them wanted to cover the rain, but neither of them could. "Miss is trying to say... like the father holding an umbrella for his daughter?" Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "But I think I''m ''selfish'' and don''t feel bad or protect you?" "No." Yun Qian turned her head and glanced at her wet half body, and said seriously, "I prefer this." "I''d be even happier in the rain, if it wasn''t for my spiritual power to protect you... Forget it, I like it, it''s okay to be self-willed." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s happy appearance, shook his head, and his eyes were filled with joy. With a bit of pampering. "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan with more gentle eyes. He... really knew how to make himself happy. The so-called husband and wife, is an umbrella together, common wind and rain. Chapter 174： The way of Yun girls heart (2 in 1) Seeing that Yun Qian felt extremely happy about holding an umbrella with him, Xu Changan shook his head gently, and the only part of his heart was annihilated in the stagnant water with the sound of her footsteps. Xu Changan turned his head and glanced at Yun Qian''s body, which was completely soaked by the wind and rain, and raised the corner of his mouth. "Miss, how does it feel to hold an umbrella with me?" He said, "Isn''t it... Or is it better for me to help you keep out of the rain?" "Very good." Yun Qian said quickly. At this time, because an umbrella was properly supported on their heads, only half of their bodies were still dry, including a lot of water droplets on their faces. Xu Changan stopped, looked at the makeup that had been damaged by the rain on Yun Qian''s face, reached out and brushed the water droplets from her eyebrows, and said helplessly: "Do you want to bear the storm with me so much?" Yun Qian waited motionlessly for Xu Changan to wipe her face, her breathing slowly fell on Xu Changan''s wrist, and she said softly, "Isn''t this what it should be?" For special reasons, she was reluctant to intervene too much in Xu Changan''s affairs. Then being with him is the only chance to intervene in the affairs around him. "It should be... it''s okay." Xu Changan looked at the main building not far away, and smiled helplessly: "It''s like this time, it''s also a part of the lady to let Mr. help us like this." Yun Qian "charmed" Li Zhibai, so naturally it was a credit. "What''s the meaning." "Cough, it doesn''t make any sense." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s "naive" appearance, and said with a smile, "Unlike Miss, I''m counting on you to cultivate in the future... It''s to protect me from the wind and rain." "after?" Yun Qian listened to the rain falling on the umbrella face, showing a puzzled look. "A person with no prospects like me is naturally willing to eat soft rice." Xu Changan smiled brighter: "When the young lady is successful in her practice, I am very willing to be a little white face." After all, his current reputation above Chaoyun Sect is the face of the girls. "Eat soft rice... rely on me..." Yun Qian understood, but she didn''t continue Xu Changan''s words, she was more serious, let go of the arm holding him, and took a step back. This time, he retreated into the rain. Xu Changan thought about making her happy, and not only put the umbrella on her head, but also exposed himself to the rain. "Miss, what''s wrong?" Xu Changan looked at the seriousness on Yun Qian''s face, puzzled. "Rely on me... You obviously don''t like this, why would you say such a thing." Yun Qian said, biting her lip lightly. If she didn''t know her husband very well, she would have thought that he really wanted her to protect him, and he really wanted to be a face to be eaten and waited to die. If she really listened to Xu Changan''s words and exposed her own cultivation to let him eat something soft... The end she would get would definitely be far worse than it is now. "Ah..." Xu Changan noticed that Miss Yun was biting her lip slightly, her heart skipped a beat for a while, and immediately walked over to lean against her: "Miss... what''s wrong? I... I just said a few jokes. talk." He has been working hard all the time, and what he thinks is not to eat soft rice. He said this, in fact, he just wanted to stimulate Yun Qian''s "positive" heart, let her practice well in the future, and make a joke by the way... How can I know why Yun Qian is suddenly unhappy. "I know it''s a joke." Yun Qian was silent for a while, thinking that she didn''t like what he said that misunderstood her. If she is stupid and naive, and really believes that he wants to eat soft rice to meddle in his affairs without authorization, and be disgusted by it... What should I do? This is the most important thing in the world to her, and she will naturally be extremely serious. "Miss... are you alright?" Yun Qian: "..." "It''s alright, ma''am." Yun Qian: "..." Yun Qian was thinking about something very important, so he ignored him. The rain is heavier. "..." Xu Changan''s blinking frequency increased a lot. I was stunned for a while. Why don''t you just ignore yourself. Did he say something unforgivable and heinous? no. but Xu Changan looked at the girl''s expression of biting her cherry lips, but instead became excited and happy. Because she will be awkward, it means that Miss Yun has made progress. She really has the taste of an ordinary girl''s family... If things go on like this, it is impossible to say that one day she will really be able to take her heart away from him and find what she really wants. The pursuit of "treasure". The joy brought by the girl''s great progress shattered Xu Changan''s anxiety almost instantly. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s calm, but awkward appearance, and said with a smile, "Miss, what''s the matter with you." "..." Yun Qian still ignored him, she still didn''t understand how she should do this very important thing. "Ignore people?" Xu Changan''s eyes narrowed a little, and he felt blessed for a while, holding an umbrella and looking down at the girl''s embroidered shoes soaked by a layer of light rain, and softly whispered in her ear: "Ah... Ah Qian?" "?" Miss Yun, who was thinking about business, suddenly felt as if her body had been overcharged, and all the things she was thinking about were shattered by two words and then filled up. She raised her head dizzily, and stared at Xu Changan with moist eyes: "You What did you just call me?" Those simple words made her earlobes turn bloody, and her face became hot. "It turns out that it''s still for people." Xu Changan coughed, looked at the makeup on the girl''s face, and said, "Okay, what''s wrong with the lady." "I...it''s fine." Yun Qian was not disappointed when she saw that Xu Changan refused to tell her directly. It would be better to say that she is a very unpromising person, but she is already very satisfied with this. really That Li Zhibai is really a very powerful person, just put a makeup on her, and it can have a good covering effect. Yun Qian, who attributes Xu Changan''s "closeness" to her makeup, prefers Li Zhibai. Perhaps she was called out, and the girl was a little weak at this time, so she leaned on Xu Changan again, not paying any attention to his soaked appearance. "I..." Yun Qian whispered, whispering in Xu Changan''s ear, "Sometimes I don''t know what you''re thinking." Xu Changan felt Yun Qian''s body trembling slightly, so he stopped joking, took her request seriously, sent a steady stream of warm spiritual energy, and responded, "What do you mean?" "You... you stop first." Yun Qian gently pushed Xu Changan. She was already heartbroken, but now she felt the aura with the imprint of his breath coming towards her dantian, and she only felt that she had no strength for a while. "Oh." Xu Changan released his hand obediently, knowing that Yun Qian really had something important to say. "call" After Xu Changan let go of his hand, Yun Qian''s heart rose slightly. After taking a few deep breaths, he returned to his serious appearance and said word by word, "Do you really want me to do everything?" Xu Changan couldn''t help looking at the girl''s red ears, but he was startled when he heard what she said. Let her do everything? Xu Changan immediately understood what she meant. This is to say, do you really want to be a little white face who eats soft rice. "What do you want to say, miss." Xu Changan finally became serious, because he suddenly "guessed" what the girl meant. "I mean." Yun Qian''s knuckles turned white, but his face was still as calm as ever: "If you want, from now on... I can do as you wish." There''s nothing she can''t do - except make him happy. Therefore, for this matter, even if Xu Changan just said a joke, she would seriously think about it. Even if Xu Changan had only a trace of seriousness, she would have to consider this possibility. "???" Several question marks flew over Xu Changan''s head: "Does that mean, if I say a word, I don''t have to work hard?" Don''t try hard... Eat girl''s soft rice? "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She had also said in the past that if he was unwilling to work hard, she would go back to the island with her, but this was the first time she had said it so bluntly. "..." Xu Changan watched the torrential rain falling on the ground and wet the corners of the girl''s skirt. The last charm in his heart dissipated, leaving only seriousness. He seriously responded to Yun Qian: "I don''t want to do such a thing." It''s a joke, it''s impossible for him to rely on the girl. "Sure enough." Yun Qian got this answer, she knew it was just a joke. "Miss disappointed?" Xu Changan asked. "There are some." Yun Qian paused, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, and said slowly, "You didn''t always want to know my secrets... This time is a good opportunity." "What I want to know, I will find out in other ways." Xu Changan shook his head. Live on a girl? "Miss can have the confidence to say such a thing because of the family behind you." Xu Changan said with a wry smile: "So, if I just agreed, you can go back and contact the family... At that time, the young lady will return to the eldest miss. I''ve become a son-in-law who eats soft rice?" This is what he understands, the most possible way, and the only possibility. Otherwise, he couldn''t understand why the girl would say such things to him. "It''s not like that." Yun Qian wouldn''t deceive Xu Changan, but if he expected to have a family, he could. After a moment of silence, Yun Qian continued: "If you don''t want to, don''t say such things again." She leaned on Xu Changan again and said, "I will take it seriously." "Then I won''t talk about it in the future." Xu Changan thought that the girl seemed to want to eat soft rice very much? Too. Did she think she was working too hard? It is understandable. "Is this such an important matter?" Xu Changan said helplessly, holding Yun Qian''s hand, "I thought I made a big mistake because of the appearance of the young lady." Yun Qian sipped a lot of rouge at this time, coughed hard, and then said, "This... is very important to me." "Really?" Xu Changan didn''t ask. Yun Qian felt her husband''s warmth passing down her arm and lowered her eyes. Of course it matters. If Xu Changan agrees, then their lives will change dramatically, and she will completely become her husband''s wishing machine, fulfilling all his wishes. Yun Qian likes to do this kind of thing very much, because she really helped him. But she is satisfied, but... Xu Changan''s future road has been greatly shortened, so he will lose a lot of the joy of life, and on the other hand...the time when he will be bored with this world will also be greatly advanced, which is what Yun Qian doesn''t want to see. That''s why she has been thinking about such an important thing, but unfortunately she was attacked by "A Qian" before she could understand it, and her head was completely messed up. But fortunately, he has his own decision, that sentence is really purely a joke. Therefore, Yun Qian''s thoughts at this time are a bit sober in the loss, and there is a strong heart... If Xu Changan told her time and time again to be restrained, she... but she couldn''t be restrained. "I''m fine." Yun Qian said, "Let''s go." "Well." Xu Changan gave her a deep look, then sighed. What kind of family is behind the girl, I really want to know. But can''t ask. He now regrets it a little bit. If he really agreed just now... then he can know her secret. However, Xu Changan had a feeling that he should not know the secret, otherwise he was afraid that everything would be irreversible. "..." The two have their own thoughts. Xu Changan took Yun Qian out of the rain and entered the hall below the main building. He put away the umbrella, looked at the embarrassed girl in front of him with a sigh of relief, and smiled: "Look at you, you are all soaked." Yunqian''s black and white dress was dripping with rain, and soon a small puddle formed under her body. Her perfect makeup had long been destroyed, and her hair was also messed up by the wind. Hair sticks to the face like this. "You too." Yun Qian took out the handkerchief and wiped the rain on Xu Changan''s face. "I have cultivated well until now, but I have encountered rain, but I can''t use my cultivation base... I am really aggrieved." Xu Changan said with a smile, but he couldn''t see the slightest sense of suffocation. Anyway, he protected Yun Qian with his spiritual power, so he wasn''t afraid that she would catch cold and get wet... The girl looked even better. "We''re like this, we can''t go to see Mr. Xu." Xu Changan glanced upstairs and said, "But Mr. already knows we''re here, otherwise... this door wouldn''t be open." But he still had to report first, he couldn''t just take Yun Qian upstairs, this was also a courtesy. Xu Changan took a step forward, and the moisture on his body evaporated in an instant. Yun Qian paused while holding the handkerchief and wiping water on Xu Changan''s hand. Cultivation... also has its downsides, she doesn''t like it. Xu Changan walked behind Yun Qian, slowly wiped away the moisture from her body with spiritual energy, and arranged her hair. Yun Qian knew that he was cleaning up her appearance, so she put away her handkerchief. After hesitating for a while, Xu Changan still washed off all the makeup that remained on Yun Qian''s face. In this way... she became the cold-blooded fairy again. "That''s right." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian without her makeup, and seemed a little disappointed, and raised the corners of his mouth: "Miss, do you know why I refused to know your secret? ." His wife''s soft rice is justified, and of course he has his reasons for rejecting it. Sure enough Yun Qian was attracted, she asked, "Why?" "I said I wanted to protect you." Xu Changan sorted out the folds on Yunqian''s skirt and said seriously, "I won''t forget what I promised." If he eats soft rice, then he will become a girl to protect him. Yun Qian''s eyes trembled slightly, and then nodded: "So it is." "Aren''t you happy?" Xu Changan was surprised, he thought that the girl would love it if he said that. "I''m happy." Yun Qian said, placing her white fingers on the corners of her mouth where she had wiped off her lip grease, and said calmly, "Now... I don''t have any makeup anymore." No makeup, can be gentle. Yun Qian didn''t finish his words, but that''s what made him sultry. "Uh...Miss, sir is upstairs." Chapter 175： Very different attitude (2 in 1) Outside the window, the torrential rain suddenly softened, like flower needles, like filaments, densely twilled on the window lattice, making a reassuring sound. After Xu Changan and Yun Qian entered the main building, the rain was much lighter, not like a heavy rain. It was as if the rain was God''s "test" for Miss Yun, and it seemed that she had to get wet on purpose. When Yun Qian is happy, she doesn''t write her emotions on her face like an ordinary girl, but at least so far, she raised her head slightly and asked Xu Changan for mercy... It was enough to show that she liked the love sentence that Xu Changan had just said. Yes. He promised to protect himself. Be a little woman and try to be a little woman, this is what she is working on. Her temptation was written in her eyes, but soon... This pair of moist eyes added a bit of doubt. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan with an embarrassed face, and said softly, "Why didn''t you come, I''m almost out of makeup." Xu Changan''s eyes swept across the girl''s lips, and he said helplessly: "Cough, didn''t I say, sir is upstairs." He has to have a big heart to get close to Miss Yun in his room. Although Li Zhibai always maintained an ordinary appearance and restrained his cultivation, Xu Changan was very sure that since he stepped into the sword hall, all his actions should be in Li Zhibai''s perception. If not, he used to come over to clean the sword hall, didn''t he know? So even if Miss Yun looks like a delicacy at this time, and even wants to take the initiative to send it into his mouth, he will never eat it. "Sir..." Yun Qian glanced up and said suspiciously, "It doesn''t matter, just like those people who swim by the lake in Beisangcheng, they are not afraid of being seen." Yun Qian felt that it didn''t matter even if Li Zhibai saw it, it was just that the people who were close to Youhu became her and her husband, and Li Zhibai became the person watching. "It''s not the same." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand, and there was nothing he could do about Yun Qian''s logic. "I see." Yun Qian nodded, but was not disappointed. Because he called Ah Qian and brought a love sentence, she was already very happy... It''s not a problem if she doesn''t get close enough to be the icing on the cake. Here, Xu Changan sorted Yun Qian''s clothes and looked at her embroidered shoes. He still remembers the incident of water entering his shoes before. Although he used his spiritual power to drive away the water vapor, he still had to look at it to feel at ease. "Go to the shoes." Xu Changan crouched down and said. "My socks..." Yun Qian sat down on the chair and blinked as Xu Changan embroidered shoes for her. Fang Cai''s socks are also soaked in water... Although she is an ordinary girl, there are also unusual ones, so there will be no taste. "Well..." Xu Changan left a touch of spiritual energy in his shoes, and then put on Yun Qian''s shoes: "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" After getting Yun Qian''s confirmation, Xu Changan was relieved: "I''m going to find Mr. "Go." Yun Qian took a step back and gave Xu Changan the passage upstairs. "I''ll be right back." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately, the girl is the most reasonable. If Yun Qian really showed a loss after being rejected by him, he really didn''t know what to do. Giving Yun Qian a reassuring look, Xu Changan walked up the spiral staircase. When Xu Changan walked upstairs to the door of Li Zhibai''s room, he saw that the door had been opened before he made a sound, and a ruler was neatly placed on the threshold of the fine wood. Xu Changan raised his brows, he walked over and saluted the ruler, then picked up the ruler and looked into the room. I saw the window was open, and there was a long sword on the windowsill. And Li Zhibai was sitting at the table with his back to him, holding his face to look at the falling rain outside. Xu Changan took a sniff and smelled a very familiar aroma of wine. This wine... Xu Changan''s eyes widened. While he was away, Li Zhibai withdrew the tea, and instead scalded the wine... Do you drink alone? Also, there is no second person. Xu Changan knew that he was disturbed and broke his interest in drinking alone. He stood outside the door with the ruler in both hands, and said with a scalp, "Sir..." The etiquette of meeting was interrupted before he could finish speaking. "Come in, what are you doing standing there stupidly?" Li Zhibai put down the glass, and a blush that was probably caused by the smell of alcohol was hidden on his face. "Yes." Xu Changan walked in honestly, glanced at the table, and saw a small wine stove. He sent the ruler over, and then turned his palm naturally. "I didn''t say I wanted to hit you." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s honest appearance with a smile on his brows. She is very fond of this kid, and she is not dissatisfied at all. It''s just that Xu Changan brought her a lot of trouble, and now she came to the door just after she left, and it ruined her interest in drinking... and she should be punished. Li Zhibai took the ruler and touched Xu Changan lightly in the palm of his hand. After that, he paused and said in a pointed voice, "It''s the first time I know that you have the ability to tell love words with one hand." Why didn''t you see it before. Mu Yufeng''s girl kept saying that Xu Changan was a piece of wood, and she thought so... but what just happened right before her eyes turned her opinion on Xu Changan upside down. "I made you laugh." Xu Changan said calmly: "To my wife...it''s different." "You should call her Miss Yun, one wife, why is it so awkward." Li Zhibai clicked his tongue, but his smile did not diminish, obviously he didn''t really blame him. If he treats his wife the same as he treats ordinary girls, that''s what needs to be blamed. Li Zhibai naturally likes to leave all sincere gentleness to his wife. After all, what she likes most is a single person. Moreover, she suddenly felt like watching her student fall in love with the girl she had a crush on, and gently handle embroidered shoes and stockings for her... These are interesting and want to see more. However, she only subconsciously sensed them when Xu Changan walked into her main building, and she hadn''t done any peeping things before... To be honest, she just stood by the window and watched them come over with umbrellas. Li Zhibai looked at the crystal in his glass and wondered if it was because of her drinking that she actually cared so much. never mind. "Come to get the sword?" Li Zhibai looked at the windowsill. "Well." Xu Changan said truthfully, "I just forgot." "You too, really brought her all the way." Li Zhibai said helplessly: "Is there a housekeeper and husband you do like this?" "Isn''t it impossible to use spiritual power?" Xu Changan said subconsciously. "This is my sword hall." Li Zhibai took a sip of his drink: "At least in the sword hall, you can rest assured that you are special, even if you continue to use your spiritual power as an umbrella, I will cover it... found." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words. Can you do this? "Sir, if you don''t tell me, how did I think of this." Xu Changan smiled bitterly. "I don''t blame you for this either." Li Zhibai put down his wine glass, stood up, walked to the window, threw the long sword on the windowsill to Xu Changan, and said with some hatred that iron was not steel: "A small umbrella, you are not How can it be so unmanly to support with my sister." Xu Changan heard the words, and after taking the long sword, there were a few strange eyes in his eyes, and he said cautiously: "Sir, should I get the rain by myself and hold an umbrella for the girl?" "Otherwise?" Li Zhibai asked back. At this time, she was a bit like the sister who felt sorry for the rainy sister. Xu Changan: "..." He has now confirmed that outside the main building, Li Zhibai really didn''t eavesdrop on his conversation with Yun Qian. Well, that''s normal... After all, he is the gentleman he respects the most. but Mr. Yun really doesn''t understand Miss Yun''s thoughts. What Miss Yun wants is to hold an umbrella for her like the wind and rain, not her own servant, but he has no way to explain these things, so he can only cough and say seriously: "Mr. , I''m like this... for a reason." "Is there a reason?" Li Zhibai blinked and quickly understood, she said, "Sister Yun likes it?" "Um." "She''s really different." "..." Xu Changan was silent, while Li Zhibai drank the wine in his glass, then looked at the slowly jumping flames under the wine stove, and said casually: "I have already told you what I have to say now... There are still things to do. ?" Xu Changan looked at the extremely familiar aura of the drink, shook his head, but nodded again. "Speak." Li Zhibai didn''t hesitate at all. Xu Changan cleared his throat. After a while... Li Zhibai raised his brows: "Sister Yun wants to see me? Don''t tell me sooner... I didn''t tell you before, just come straight up when she comes to see me?" What''s the news, it''s not Xu Changan. Rather, Yun Qian took the initiative to seek her out, and she was very happy. Even more curious, Yun Qian, the little sister who didn''t want anything, came to find her on purpose... She had something to say. He glanced at Xu Changan. Is it for her husband? Xu Changan: "..." She now knows how much Li Zhibai''s affection for Yun Qian is. "Go, bring your sister up." Li Zhibai waved his hand. Xu Changan was helpless and ordered to go downstairs. In the room, Yun Qian stood quietly watching the falling rain outside the window, until she heard footsteps coming down the stairs, then she turned around and greeted her. "Miss, let me take you up, sir is already waiting." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, but she took Xu Changan''s hand and said, "I don''t have makeup now..." After she has made up her makeup and wants to get close again, it will take a while. However, Xu Changan didn''t understand what Yun Qian meant, and after pondering, he said, "Mr. doesn''t care whether the makeup is still there... However, the makeup that her old man finally gave you is washed off like this, it seems inappropriate. ?" old man... Yun Qian blinked. "Forget it, Mr. seems to like you very much, so it shouldn''t get in the way." Xu Changan didn''t think much, and said, "Miss, walk slowly, the stairs here are not easy to walk, so don''t slam your legs." "Understood." Yun Qian gently lifted her foot up the stairs. Following the footsteps, the wooden spiral staircase around the body exudes a faint scent of sandalwood, and there are some copybooks and danqing hanging on the wall. Noticing Yun Qian''s gaze, Xu Changan explained: "Mister likes to collect some calligraphy and paintings. Although she is not from Mu Yufeng, she is also very accomplished in this area... If you have the opportunity in the future, you can ask her for advice. ." Didn''t Yun Qian want to learn women''s six arts? If he can learn from Li Zhibai, then he can really feel a lot more at ease. "These words..." Yun Qian just doesn''t know what these calligraphy and paintings are good for. She just thinks that this kind of stairs feels good... If she can have one at home in the future, and then hang Xu Changan''s calligraphy and paintings on the side, why not? You can''t see it every day when you go back to your room. Sister Li is indeed a smart person. Yun Qian learned another good idea from her. "What''s wrong with the words? Does it look good?" "It''s not as good as what you wrote." "...Cough." Xu Changan choked and whispered, "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense." The calligraphy and paintings that can be hung here are Li Zhibai''s favorite treasures. "I''m telling the truth." Yun Qian thought that these words were not as good-looking as his. "It''s here." Xu Changan knew that Li Zhibai could hear the conversation between him and Yun Qian, so he stopped Yun Qian from continuing, and took her up to the second floor. What appeared in front of them was a wide hallway. When Xu Changan brought Yun Qian to Li Zhibai''s door, he was suddenly stunned. The room is still the same room, but... it doesn''t seem to be the same room anymore. I saw that the room in front of me was very delicate, gentle and delicate. The rain made a nice sound on the windows, and there were some lovely decorations on the walls, all of which women would like, and a soft blanket was spread on the ground. There was a plate of fresh preserves on the table. There was a faint scent of peony flowers in the room. Where is the residence of that serious gentleman, it is clearly the style boudoir of the senior sisters on Mu Yufeng. If it wasn''t for Li Zhibai''s drinking half of the drink that was still scalding, he would have thought that he had moved to a different room. Xu Changan had a strange expression on his face. This is In a short period of time, Mr. prepared for Yun Qian? Don''t think about it, just look at the candied fruit on the table and you will know everything. Just as Xu Changan was stunned, Li Zhibai untied his hair, and walked from the back room with a small hand stove with a smile like a spring breeze on his face. "Sister is here? Take this hand warmer, it will drive away the cold when it rains." Seeing Li Zhibai''s appearance, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment Mr. went to tie his hair, letting the blue silk that reached his waist scattered, and there was a bit of woman''s gentleness in the surprise... Where has he seen such a scene? So until Yun Qian took over the hand warmer, he was still stunned. "If my sister has something to say, come in and tell me. I have prepared some candied fruit." Li Zhibai said, looking at Xu Changan''s slightly open mouth. He simply said... I don''t eat candied fruit, where can I prepare it. Li Zhibai thought that if she didn''t use the teleportation array on weekdays, it didn''t mean she couldn''t use it. Since Yun Qian was looking for her, she quickly ordered some snacks and let them pass it over. "..." Xu Changan was about to say something when he suddenly found Li Zhibai staring at him, his heart moved, he looked at the boudoir in front of him, took a step back and left the room. "You guys chat." Chapter 176： Return 1 Wish (2 in 1) Xu Changan was originally curious about the way Yun Qian and Li Zhibai got along and wanted to follow along, but he looked at the arrangement in front of him that looked like a tea party at a girl''s house. Taking a step back, he said tentatively, "Sir... If you talk, the students will not disturb you." "Um." Following Li Zhibai''s nod, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly before giving Yun Qian a look, and then he watched the door slowly close. Xu Changan: "..." After he was silent, he slowly walked down the stairs, returned to the first floor, opened the door and looked at the drizzle outside the window, revealing a helpless smile. If anyone can see Xu Changan''s expression, they will find that his expression is very strange at this time, as if he is smiling, but there is a bit of helplessness and surprise in his smile. No way, when he found that Li Zhibai, a very special gentleman in his heart, was actually "nervous", it was hard not to have such emotions. She was actually nervous. Is the nervous girl going to like the candied fruit, incense, and soft blankets she prepared? Although it''s rude to think so, Li Zhibai really gave Xu Changan a sense of "helplessness" when an introverted child met someone who wanted to make friends, but he couldn''t start. In the past, Xu Changan only thought that Li Zhibai was withdrawn, but now it seems that she is actually... just not good at dealing with people. No wonder she always said that Manager Zhu was a big trouble. For Li Zhibai like this, Zhu Pingniang''s shrewd temperament that she can get tired of with anyone is really her nemesis. Knowing how to use rouge, and thinking of preparing snacks for Miss Yun, the gentleman''s heart is indeed very delicate. If it wasn''t for the presence of the husband and Yu Weiyou whom he respects so far, Xu Changan would not have thought that such a Li Zhibai would be very cute... Now, I just feel that she has unlocked a new side of her husband, she is more human, and her heart feels closer. Then it is puzzled. The gentleman actually wanted to make friends with Miss Yun. Can anyone tell him what happened. Li Zhibai didn''t want him to go in and have a look, and he couldn''t understand it from Miss Yun. After all, Yun Qian said that she just asked Li Zhibai to give her a make-up, and did nothing else. Xu Changan couldn''t understand how she charmed Li Zhibai. "" Li Zhibai watched Xu Changan exit the room with satisfaction, and he didn''t forget to push Yun Qian, and he was relieved. This student of hers really knows the proportions. In fact, if Xu Changan had to follow him, it would not be impossible, but she would indeed feel uncomfortable... After all, Li Zhibai also knew that what he was doing now did not conform to the image of Mr. Xu Changan in his heart. After all, she made such a big change in the house in less than a quarter of an hour purely to welcome Yun Qian. She cares about Miss Yun... As long as she is not a fool, she should be able to see it. Yun Qian didn''t care about Xu Changan''s exit from the room, but she looked back after stepping over the threshold just now, but saw Xu Changan giving her a reassuring look. "?" A small question mark floated over Yun Qian''s head. Obviously, she didn''t understand what Xu Changan meant. She was not someone who would be uneasy because of being alone... After thinking about it, Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan was asking her to be patient with her husband, not to be too perfunctory to make it difficult for him. But she still has a very high opinion of Li Zhibai. After all, under Heaven''s arrangement, if it weren''t for her existence, Xu Changan would have three wives and four concubines. At that time, the position of the main palace would most likely fall on the restless sister in front of him. Just thinking about it, Yun Qian saw Li Zhibai reaching out to her and said, "Sister, change your shoes, I''ll put a cushion on it." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, took off her embroidered shoes, and stepped on the fleece pad in a pair of white stockings embroidered with flowers. It''s really comfortable. "Can the hand warmer be hot?" Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s palm stove: "If it''s hot, I can lower it a bit." "It''s not hot." Yun Qian nodded and stood in front of the door, sniffing the sweet smell of candied fruit mixed with peony incense in the air... Accompanied by a familiar smell of wine, she was a little surprised. She glanced around the room, then gave Li Zhibai a strange look, but didn''t say anything. She was waiting for Li Zhibai to speak. Li Zhibai may have also realized that his reaction was a little too violent, and he was a little embarrassed for a while, but the host was stunned in front of the guests. In the past, she lived alone, and she lit a simple oil lamp. The rest of the candlesticks were empty. Li Zhibai let out a light breath. "Boom" A pinch of flame suddenly appeared in her palm, and then it became brighter and flew to the center of the room. While burning, it swayed the light and drove out the darkness that filled the room. She, a woman who insisted on bathing, lighting oil lamps, and not using teleportation arrays, broke all her persistence after Yun Qian came. Li Zhibai looked at his Taoist robe, and suddenly said, "Sister, wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes." "Okay." Yun Qian naturally had no opinion. Li Zhibai nodded, then walked into the back room, but quickly backed out: "There are candied desserts I prepared on the table, little sister is welcome." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. When Li Zhibai went into the back room to change his clothes, Yun Qian naturally walked to the table and glanced over the hot wine. Was she drinking alone? In the words of your husband... Raise a glass to invite Mingyue, and make three people to Yingying? The two have the same interest. Yun Qian nodded, thinking that Li Zhibai had good taste, then went to the table and picked up a piece of candied fruit and put it in his mouth, holding the candied fruit in his mouth, feeling the sweet and sour melting in his mouth, he nodded indifferently. Because she was more concerned about Li Zhibai, and she had been to this room once before, so seeing it again, even Yun Qian could feel the seriousness of Li Zhibai''s preparations. The originally white and empty walls were covered with carved mahogany flowers several feet long, and the aroma of sinking wood mixed with a faint good smell. Yun Qian looked over and found a small incense burner on the table not far away. This curling blue smoke. She only liked the smell of her husband, so she felt a little bored, so she walked over and opened the window. The rain outside the window has become smaller, and it has turned into a gentle drizzle on the face, with a smell that Zi Yunqian likes, making her take a deep breath and show a slightly satisfied look. Looking down, I saw Xu Changan sitting on Shi Deng under an ancient bronze bell in the courtyard, raising his head to face her Shi Xian who pushed open the window. Obviously, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, but Yun Qian suddenly opened the window. He glanced curiously, blinked at Yun Qian, and made a mouth to tell her not to worry. Yun Qian nodded. "Let my sister wait for a long time." At this time, Li Zhibai came out from behind the screen in the back room, Yun Qian looked at it, and then his eyes moved slightly. I saw that at this time Li Zhibai had changed out of her dao robe that had been washed and turned white, and put on a pure white, soft long dress at home. She was of a moderate age, her long hair was scattered around her waist and tied at the end of her hair. Wearing a white ribbon, although her appearance can only be considered average, but after dressing up like this, there is also a faint look of Ziyuxiu. The main thing is that her figure is really good. She is usually sealed by a Taoist robe, and no one can see it, but now she is exposed to Yun Qian generously. But it doesn''t look charming. Even though Li Zhibai seems a little nervous and uncomfortable at this time, he still has an atmosphere of tranquility and elegance in his bones, which naturally makes people comfortable. Sometimes, beauty doesn''t have to be perfect. Yun Qian has seen a sentence in Xu Changan''s book. Beauty is in the bones but not in the skin. So she knew very well that Xu Changan would like such a girl Of course, that was before meeting her. Today''s Xu Changan couldn''t let other girls go in his heart. Li Zhibai was special simply because she was an elder. "..." Li Zhibai was stared at by Yun Qian without any cover, looking up and down, only to feel that the atmosphere froze for a while, and his mind wandered. What should she... say? Is it weird to dress yourself up? But there is no other way. Since Li Zhibai is prepared to talk about different things, naturally he can''t treat Yun Qian with the dress in front of Xu Changan, so she takes out her long-time dress and wears it... As for whether her temperament is still suitable, I don''t know. Very clear. After all, she is no longer the lady who used to hold tea parties every three days. Today''s Miss Li, who knows what she knows, is buried near the herbal medicine pill stove all day long, where does she still have the charming temperament of the past. "Well, it''s very nice." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai up and down, and nodded lightly. "So?" Li Zhibai was startled, then heaved a sigh of relief. If it was someone else, she might think it was a polite word, but Yun Qian said it calmly, but she felt that the other person was sincere. Yun Qian really had an aura that attracted her. "I haven''t worn it for a long time, it''s good enough." Li Zhibai coughed softly and said, "My sister is also very pretty." Yun Qian didn''t respond, she just held the hand warmer, thinking that if Li Zhibai''s appearance is like this, let''s not say whether she is worthy of her husband or not, at least it will make him like it. In all respects, Tiandao''s move was extremely perfect and very polite. Today''s Miss Li is no longer a chess piece, but has become more concerned about Yun Qian. Li Zhibai walked to the window with meticulous steps, glanced down, and closed the open cold wind again. downstairs. Xu Changan: "...?" He rubbed his eyes, and immediately opened the corners of his eyes a few degrees and his pupils dilated. The girl in the white dress in front of the window just now... who is it? gentlemen? He rubbed his eyes again, but unfortunately this time he could only see the spiritual flames in the room, which were really bright, leaving a graceful silhouette on the window according to the shadow of the girl inside. "Tsk." Xu Changan only felt that Miss Yun''s charm... had broken through the sky. But the more he did, the more at ease he felt. With Mr.''s temperament, under normal circumstances, Yun Qian would not look down on Yun Qian because she was his wife. Generally speaking... After giving a greeting to her for the first time, she should not pay attention to her again. Now there is a surprise instead. Of course, he hoped that the relationship between Yun Qian and Li Zhibai would be as close as possible. After all, the world of immortals was in danger. If something happened to him in the future, the girl would still have someone to protect him. As for being afraid of Li Zhibai or something, whether she would like the girl''s family or something, Xu Changan never thought about it. Just think about it, it''s all distrust, slander and blasphemy of Li Zhibai. People''s minds should always be clean. When Xu Changan saw this appearance, Li Zhibai didn''t feel anything. For her, as long as Yun Qian didn''t find it ugly, it was fine. After all, she was going to let Yun Qian follow her to learn rouge, so naturally she couldn''t make her doubt her own aesthetics at this time. Others didn''t think much about it. She was ready for everything, but when it came, she didn''t know what to say. She glanced at the rouge she took out on the dresser, but did not take the initiative to speak. When Yun Qian came to find her, Li Zhibai recalled Yun Qian''s face without makeup and wanted to understand. The makeup she liked was washed away by the rain? With the temperament of this sister, 80% of them came to her to touch up her makeup. An ordinary girl with no cultivation base came to Qingzhou mysterious Yinxian to make up her makeup. How strange she thought, Li Zhibai felt happy instead, and was glad that the memory of her makeup had not been forgotten. "My sister just walked all the way in the rain, you are tired, just sit and rest." Li Zhibai said. Yun Qian nodded and sat down on the velvet cushion. Li Zhibai was about to speak when he saw some delicate embroidery patterns on Yunqian''s white stockings, and was stunned for a moment. Yun Qian looked down, then raised the corner of her mouth and said softly, "He embroidered it for me." "Chang''an?" Li Zhibai looked at the excellent stitches on the sock and nodded in surprise: "No wonder he said that he still has the ability to be a deacon. This flower... has a bit of embroidery meaning." Do your students still embroider? Or to mend his wife''s socks and replace it with an ordinary man in the world... It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. Knowing how to cook, pursue embroidery, and take care of people, it''s hard not to be seen as a virtuous woman. After a simple topic, Li Zhibai''s mood eased a little, and she asked, "My sister likes Chang''an like this?" "I like it." Yun Qian said without thinking. "I don''t know much about the current women, but... ordinary women want their husbands to be more ambitious?" Li Zhibai thought about it, and thought that if the girls in the world didn''t change much, they should think that men shouldn''t do this. . Of course, she herself liked the delicacy in Xu Changan''s temperament very much. "Will this be the case?" Yun Qian frowned slightly, but then stretched her brows and said casually, "It''s fine if he likes it." Xu Changan likes to do this to her, and that is the greatest ambition in the world. "I''m just talking about it casually." Li Zhibai nodded, looked at the table and found that the candied fruit had been moved by Yun Qian, and immediately raised the corners of his mouth, much more relaxed. "Forget it, I''m too nervous." Li Zhibai sighed, then got up and said, "My sister wants to touch up her makeup? Let''s start now." When we met for the second time, I couldn''t give my sister a bad feeling. She is starting to envy Zhu Tongjun now. If she can have her three skills, she won''t be so disrespectful from beginning to end, she can''t even find the topic, what socks... Where is she supposed to say? Exports. "Make up, don''t worry." Yun Qian put down the heater in her hand. Li Zhibai had prepared so many things to please him. Yun Qian felt that she should have something to say to her. Since she liked her and the look in Xu Changan''s eyes when he left, she could listen to her. wishes. Things in the world are going to come and go. Li Zhibai gave her a wish, and she would naturally return it. This was the rule that Xu Changan taught her, and she naturally had to abide by it. "I don''t know much about this. You can tell me anything you like, want, or do," Yun Qian said. Li Zhibai: "?" This is to... fulfill one''s own wishes? ? ? ? This sounded familiar, because she had just spoken to Yun Qian not long ago. Chapter 177： The apprentice is not wood, the teacher is (2 in 1) Words are spoken by different people, and people feel different. It was as if Yun Qian wanted to satisfy Li Zhibai''s wishes in a serious manner at this time, but in Li Zhibai''s ears... there was a strong sense of disobedience. Naturally, Yun Qian would not feel disobedient, because she just repeated what Li Zhibai had said to her, and that was the attitude the other party had when he said he wanted to grant her wish. Seeing Li Zhibai staring blankly at him, Yun Qian blinked, and then emphasized: "You can tell me anything you like, want, or do." "Sister Yun, you..." Li Zhibai sniffed the fresh smell in the air and sighed softly. "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Yun Qian didn''t understand what Li Zhibai meant and said, "Any wish is fine." "That''s not what I meant." Li Zhibai stood up, and there was a ripple in the shallow white dress. "Um?" Yun Qian gave her a strange look, then suddenly added: "If you don''t know what you want right now, then save it...you can tell me later when you think of it." This was also what Li Zhibai told her, and now it''s just for her to return it again. This is the back and forth of Miss Yun. Not only back and forth, because I like the makeup she does. "What my sister said...it''s so strange." Li Zhibai paused for a long time before saying: "I have prepared so many things, and I don''t want to ask you anything." She specially dressed up, prepared candied fruit, incense... She just did what she wanted, but she didn''t want to get anything from Yun Qian. Moreover There is nothing worth wanting in this sister. "Am I weird?" Yun Qian looked in the direction of the window and nodded, "Yes, I rarely say such things to people." Grant someone else''s wish? It''s not that she rarely talks to people like this, but that she rarely talks to people. If it wasn''t for Xu Changan''s entry into the WTO, where would she have such an opportunity. It was raining heavily outside, and there was a tense atmosphere in the world. The reason why Yun Qian liked Li Zhibai was partly because Xu Changan respected her. It''s a pity that the girl doesn''t know much about the mind of ordinary people, and she doesn''t know what kind of things are more important. Snacks? Incense, drinks... or something else. Otherwise, there is no need to specifically ask Li Zhibai. "Sister... as expected... um." Li Zhibai covered his face with one hand, and there was a bit of helplessness in his tone. Miss Yun is not a stupid person, but she can say such things to her. Think about it, a girl who is still unable to cultivate came over and said to the existence second only to the head of Chaoyun... Want to fulfill her wish? If a woman said such words to a man, it might be better understood. Therefore, Yun Qian''s temperament is hard not to be surprised. But what''s even more strange is that Li Zhibai''s heart skipped a beat while listening to her words, as if there was some kind of impetus... that made her want to express her true desire. This girl once again touched her heart with a fluttering word, which is really weird. Yun Qian looked at the embroidered pattern on her fair socks and raised her head: "What''s wrong with me." "Sister, I am also an immortal cultivator anyway, so I can be considered successful in my practice." Li Zhibai shook his head: "Is there anything I need my sister to help me." She also found out at this time that she seemed to be straighter when speaking to Yun Qian. This girl is neither stupid nor stupid, but there are some problems with her brain circuits. "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded when she heard the words, lowered her eyes and thought, "It''s true, I really don''t have a cultivation base... However, I also have things I can do." The tone stopped. "Sister can think about what you want, or save it first." Yun Qian said. Some things, she wouldn''t say too clearly, after all, how could she tell outsiders what even Xu Changan didn''t know? "I really don''t want anything." Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s slightly furrowed brows, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then his expression became lighter. She doesn''t know much about the way women get along with each other now, but Yun Qian is an ordinary woman. Originally, I thought that it was because of my overly enthusiastic preparations that Yun Qian felt that he had intentions towards her... But Li Zhibai instinctively felt that Miss Yun would not be such a superficial person, and then thought about it. Does Yun Qian''s words prove that...she still likes her? "Okay, okay, I do have a wish." Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, and finally felt that she still couldn''t resist the younger sister in front of her, so she got up with a bit of helplessness: "Sister to accompany... No, does my sister understand wine? Can you teach me? Some?" "Wine?" Yun Qian blinked, looked at the hot pot of wine on the table, and nodded. It is also a wish. Anyway, in her eyes, soaring during the day and wanting to drink... As a wish, there is no priority, as long as the wisher wants it is the same weight. And Yun Qian could feel that Li Zhibai was speaking the truth and that she really wanted this wish. "Sister doesn''t drink?" Yun Qian asked. "To be honest, there aren''t many." Li Zhibai nodded. In the past, when he was young, he and his little sister made tea together and ate elegant tea. Later, when he started to practice, he didn''t have much chance to touch wine. "No, why... prepare drinks to eat alone." Yun Qian was a little strange. "Ah..." Li Zhibai didn''t expect Yun Qian to ask straightforwardly, she coughed, and then said truthfully, "I remembered my old friend today, so I took the wine she gave and tried it." This is the truth. No matter how busy she is, she won''t eat wine alone. Tea is for meditation and a habit developed in Taoism. What is the use of wine? If Xu Changan had not reminded her of her only friend, Zhu Pingniang, she would not have taken out this jar of drinks that Zhu Pingniang sent her from Beisang City. Well, it was the drink that Zhu Pingniang gave her. Li Zhibai naturally had nothing to say about his girlfriend who knew he didn''t drink alcohol but gave him wine. "But there''s nothing to teach you about drinking alcohol." Yun Qian thought that it would be fine if she didn''t drink it, and it wasn''t rouge. "This wine was sent from Beisang City, so I thought my sister would know something." Li Zhibai said seriously. Of course, she wouldn''t let Yun Qian teach her about other wines, but it happened to be the wine of Beisang City, where Yun Qian lived, so asking her was the right question. Li Zhibai said, his eyes were erratic, and finally he said: "Do you know this wine sister? It doesn''t have any strange meaning in Beisang City." That''s what she wanted to know. God knows what the woman Zhu Pingniang gave her the wine, and the most important thing is that when she just opened the wine... She clearly felt that she had lifted a layer of seal, which was the seal left by Zhu Pingniang. This made her instinctively feel bad, as if there was some conspiracy in it. "I recognize this wine and like it very much." Yun Qian said, "The meaning? I''m not too sure, but I eat it often." "My sister often eats?" Li Zhibai was stunned when he heard the words, and then thought about it. She said, just now, Xu Changan looked at this wine with such a strange look, that she thought it was the fancy wine used by the girls in the brothel. She didn''t ask Xu Changan just now, but she breathed a sigh of relief now. Yun Qian often eats it, so it won''t be used to "humiliate" herself. "As for the name, it''s Yulu Wine." Yun Qian said, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. How can she not recognize her favorite wine? In fact, like Xu Changan, she smelled this very familiar aroma of wine as soon as she entered the door. It is Liu Qingluo''s wine that is suitable for girls'' families. Yulu wine also has a special meaning for Yun Qian. After all... It takes a lot of fun to raise a glass, so she felt that it was strange for Li Zhibai to eat Yulu wine alone. "Yulu?" Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched, what did the woman want to do with her Yulu wine? She suddenly felt a chill down her spine, and there was an unpleasant feeling. I wish the girl was certain that she could not recognize the name of this drink? "Well, it''s called Yulu." Yun Qian confirmed. "In Beisang City, wouldn''t there be another wine called Jinfeng?" Li Zhibai asked subconsciously. "Golden Wind Wine? Never heard of it." Yun Qian nodded. "That''s it? That''s okay." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced at the wine jar that he had only moved a little bit, and murmured, "This thing...let''s give it to Qin girl." What kind of jade dew wine, the name is a bit weird, she doesn''t really want it. Coincidentally, there are quite a few left... When Xu Changan leaves, he will bring it to Qin Ling. Li Zhibai nodded calmly, then looked at the pot of wine that he had boiled, and said, "Sister said you like it?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Then I''m a little curious, I haven''t tasted it carefully before." Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian: "Want to be together?" Yun Qian shook his head. Yulu wine, she won''t eat it with other people. "Then I''ll drink it myself." Li Zhibai blinked: "After drinking, I''ll give my sister some makeup." "Okay." Yun Qian thought for a while, then added: "My sister''s wish is to know the name of this wine?" "You''re still thinking about it..." Li Zhibai was a little helpless, and then sat down at the table with Yun Qian, she nodded: "That''s good." So, the wish that Miss Yun sent out was simply accomplished in this way. Nor is it simple. Although Yun Qian didn''t drink with her, at least she did. Hmm... She watched Li Zhibai drink by herself, should she be drinking with her? With Yun Qian looking at him, and she said that it was her favorite drink, Li Zhibai drank again and had a new feeling. She saw that the quilt was clear, with a little bit of crystal, and there was a fruity drink. Take a sip and savor it in your mouth. A little soft, and then a little sweet, like a bite of a peach, very comforting. I swallowed without the stamina I imagined. She looked at Yun Qian: "Changan also likes to drink this kind of wine?" "He likes something heavier." "My sister likes it, I thought he would say he likes it." "He likes spicy food." "It''s the first time I know about it." Li Zhibai sat on the seat, sipping fruit wine with graceful movements. It would be better if she hadn''t been drinking Yulu wine alone. The crystals swayed slightly, and the flames in the room shed light, making the water stains in the cup glow, which is very beautiful. "This wine sells well." Li Zhibai nodded, his prejudice against Zhu Pingniang dissipated a little. Maybe, she just wanted to taste such a drink for herself? It''s not wrong to think so. Zhu Pingniang really likes Liu Qingluo, and also likes Liu Qingluo''s wine, and praises her "daughter" craftsmanship when she meets everyone. Just think about it, whether Xu Changan or Gu Qiancheng go to Liu Qingluo''s restaurant after listening to Zhu Pingniang''s recommendation... Before that, she had given it to Li Zhibai long ago, which was normal. At the same time, in a high pavilion somewhere in Beisang City, Zhu Pingniang''s embroidered shoes were hanging on her toes, one leg was on the table, and she was holding a wine glass in her hand. The aroma of wine in the room is overflowing, and you can feel the rich aroma without deliberately breathing. The crystal clear wine swirls gently in the white wine glass. A few more drops of the wine fell from the rim of the glass, shattered into splashes, and stained the carpet. She was also drinking alone, and what she drank was Yulu. This wine is meant to be drunk alone. "Zhibai... How did you open the wine?" Zhu Pingniang was charming, but her eyes were full of doubts. God knew how she felt when the seal she left behind was opened. Does she not drink? When he is alone, Li Zhibai is absolutely impossible to dismantle the wine. Moreover, Li Zhibai has no friends, and will not have the opportunity to drink with others. So Zhu Pingniang was really scratching her heart at this time, much like she wanted to know that Li Zhibai was drinking. "Could it be..." Zhu Pingniang showed a suspicious look. Wouldn''t it be drinking with that young master Xu Changan? Although she felt that Xu Changan was very measured to women, she also knew that Xu Changan had a very special attitude towards Li Zhibai, and it was not impossible for him to drink with her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was very possible, otherwise she couldn''t imagine that someone could approach Li Zhibai and make her interested in drinking. The next time she goes back to the mountain to see Xu Changan, she has to cross-examine it clearly. Zhu Pingniang bit her lip, then sighed softly. She really wants to go back to the mountain, but now the maintenance of the mountain protection formation has not been successful, and she can''t leave at all. Otherwise, she can''t wait to fly up to Chao Yunzong to see what her best friend is doing wrong, or... who doesn''t have eyes to seduce her. Of course, there is also the girl Qingluo who sent her up the mountain... How did that girl become an immortal talent? Open source after half a day of practice? Who can tell her what happened? If it wasn''t for the same news from several people, she would really think it was that stupid girl from her family who lied about the military situation. She remembered that Liu Qingluo''s roots were high-quality, but... she never felt that she would be an immortal talent. When Zhu Pingniang first found out about this, she really thought that God had played a joke on her. So She has been drinking wine that was sent from Liu Qingluo in the past, and she also gave some stock to the girls in the brothel to drink, so that they can feel the fairy spirit. "Could it be that it''s an immortal talent, so wine is delicious?" Zhu Pingniang gently lifted the black hair around her ears, felt the moisture on her hands, and sniffed lightly. The content in this cup is elegant and delicate, with a bit of fruity aroma, but... no matter what the taste is, no one likes the feeling of the wine dripping down the collar. But she still liked it. "Women like wood." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth. She had never had a drink with Li Zhibai, but was preempted. Zhu Pingniang raised the teacup and shook it at the Denglingtai, then drank it all, her face blushing. The drink flowed from the corners of her lips to her black nightdress, deepening the color of her body. She also drinks with wood. Chapter 178： A tea party thats not like a tea party (2 in 1) Xu Changan walked in the yard alone with an umbrella, feeling the rain falling from slow to urgent again, and sighed softly. The rain was about to stop. "This weather... is really capricious." Xu Changan stopped helplessly, looking at the darkened sky again, his eyes swept across the exceptionally bright room, over the silhouettes that flashed across the window. Although he could not see the scene in the room, he did not delay Xu Changan''s belief that... this room must have the best scenery in the whole world. Because Miss Yun was inside, and so was his husband. Recalling the shock from Li Zhibai he had just seen in his mind, Xu Changan''s expression increased with the rain. He couldn''t understand the world more and more. In the past, the elders who needed to be treated cautiously and like walking on thin ice, but... Is he actually that far behind Yun Qian? Xu Changan doesn''t think he is a useful person, but at least he should be countless times better than Yun Qian in getting along with others. That girl is indifferent and doesn''t get along with outsiders. No matter how you think about it, she knows that she is not suitable for getting along with others. . But the reality is that the teacher-student relationship he has worked so hard for for more than a year is completely incomparable to Yun Qian''s efforts in one day. Xu Changan lowered his head, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. After thinking about it, he felt that he would lose to Miss Yun, only because of one thing. He lost to sex. If he is a woman, should he be more popular than Miss Yun? Um. Feel free to think. "No, not random thoughts." He would not deceive himself, and he entered the daily introspection time. Xu Changan easily dug out the darkest thoughts in his heart - why did he have such thoughts because Yun Qian was liked by Li Zhibai, purely because... If he was a woman, he should be able to join that without any scruples now. Tea party upstairs? If you join the tea party, you can take care of Yun Qian up close. Miss Yun didn''t know the tea ceremony, and she didn''t like getting along with people. If he wasn''t around, Xu Changan would still feel uneasy even if he was downstairs. As for Li Zhibai wearing cool clothes... Xu Changan never thought of this at all. This room does have the best view. Li Zhibai''s rare drinking alone, she completely suppressed her body-protecting real energy, and even actively catalyzed the alcohol, so that her face climbed to the blush brought by the dead alcohol. As a result, the smell of Yulu wine on her body became stronger, mixed with the aroma of peony flowers in the room, so that the smell in the room was stained with a bit of rich Gui Fu Lan Xin. The corners of Li Zhibai''s mouth curved like a bright first-quarter moon in the night sky, and the white skin that could not be concealed by the lights lined her eyes. But she kept her eyes on the girl sitting quietly across from her. Obviously, the one across from her was the real good-looking person. Li Zhibai held the wine glass, wiped the remaining wine with his lips, and looked at the quiet Yun Qian. I don''t know if it was because of drinking, breaking the seal given by Zhu Pingniang, or if she really regained some of her childhood beliefs, Li Zhibai looked at the girl in front and suddenly felt a little ashamed. "Sister...why is she so beautiful?" Li Zhibai muttered. After speaking, she was stunned for a moment, realizing that her words were rude. Of course Yun Qian didn''t think Li Zhibai was talking lightly, she said naturally, "I look better, so he can like it more." Appearance is really unimportant to his husband, but Xu Changan is also a man... One more shining point, why not do it. This is the most important reason. "?" Even Li Zhibai couldn''t help being stunned by Yun Qian''s escaping thinking, so he could only nod his head and follow her heart. Yun Qian swallowed the candied fruit in his mouth. This candied fruit is far less delicious than Xu Changan''s, but because it is made with fruit, Xu Changan... often goes to take care of Mu Yufeng''s orchard... So, in Yun Qian''s eyes, it''s different. Yun Qian was a little more satisfied with Li Zhibai who could bring out such a "treasure" to entertain her. She ate the candied fruit, looked at Li Zhibai and said, "Sister is also a good-looking person." Li Zhibai is better than his temperament. A person like her with a great contrast between the outside and the inside will be extremely attractive to men. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s presence, even the young man who boasted of a clear mind outside would not be able to stop her charm. "Me?" Li Zhibai blinked, but she didn''t know her charm for a long time, but she thought to herself that Yun Qian wouldn''t say polite and compliment. So, does the sister in front of you really think she is also a good-looking person? For a while, the real essence was turbulent, and she slowly let go of her cultivation. Outside the Sword Hall, the girls of Mu Yufeng were playing, making noise, and the noise went straight to Lingtai. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian elegantly eating candied fruit, but his mood was as quiet as the moon. "This wine tastes good." Li Zhibai coughed lightly, only to feel really comfortable talking to Yun Qian, even if these words were meaningless and time-wasting words to her in the past, but now they are mixed with clouds The shallow voice, like the breeze passing over the dandelion, is soft and itchy. It made her want to listen to Yun Qian more. Yun Qian''s hair was crooked, and a strand of blue silk slipped off. She picked up the empty wine jug on the table, shook it, and hung it on the table, saying, "Sister, after drinking, how can you be so stupid? Are you drunk?" Li Zhibai: "..." Silly? you mean her? Yes. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really called by the newly recognized sister today... stupid. The hazy thoughts in Li Zhibai''s heart disappeared for a while, and at this moment, he suddenly wanted to find a gap to get in. "I''m not drunk." Li Zhibai still said, "I won''t be drunk." With her physique, even if she actively caters to her... it is impossible for her to be soaked in alcohol. At this time, she realized what it means to be drunk without being drunk. In such an environment, sitting in front of a girl like this dragged her memory back to her teenage years... At that time, she would often have tea parties with her sisters. At that time, she ate tea quietly at the tea party alone, watching the sisters play and play cards. They are often called by them as an incomprehensible and silly "girl". Now... But I didn''t expect to find the feeling back then from Yun Qian''s mouth again. It''s a pity that now these years have passed, the sisters in her memory have long lost their faces, leaving only vague figures. Under the erosion of time, what sisters, I am afraid that they will not know after reincarnation. The nerd who didn''t understand the style became the alchemist, but she didn''t realize that she was thinking about that beautiful and youthful time like this. She, who always thought she was in a perfect mood, was pointed out after she met Yun Qian. Li Zhibai''s hand holding the corner of the skirt exerted a little force, and then released it relievedly. "It would be nice if I was drunk..." She sighed. Her state of mind is still far behind, she just can''t and shouldn''t break through to the universe realm, so she has no confidence to face the thunder tribulation and inner demon calamity of the universe realm. "If you want to get drunk, you can drink more wine." Yun Qian gave her a suggestion. "That has to be spirit wine." Li Zhibai was thoughtful, she now knew why spirit wine was so coaxed and hard to find. People from Immortal Sect like them want to buy a drink... The quality requirements for wine are too high. "Spiritual wine?" Yun Qian''s eyes moved, and she remembered something. She really wanted to drink the wine brewed with Xu Changan''s spiritual energy... But this matter couldn''t be rushed, and she continued to eat her own candied fruit. The raw material of this candied fruit was taken care of by Xu Changan, and it has her breath. Yun Qian eats it, and the color of the ear is interesting. "..." Li Zhibai spread all his thoughts about getting drunk. However, she felt that she had lost enough face today, but she didn''t care that Yun Qian saw more. She sniffed, looked at the blush on Yun Qian''s face that seemed to be drunk, and blinked. Um? What''s wrong with this sister... At this time, Yun Qian''s eyelashes were slightly entangled, and the whole person was like a crystal fruit, tempting people to go up and take a bite. Yun Qian... Can candied fruit be drunk too? Li Zhibai took a sniff, and then noticed... the scent in the room was a little too strong. The smell of alcohol, the smell of a girl, and incense, when mixed together, doesn''t smell good, and people who will smoke will feel dizzy. "It''s my sister''s fault." Li Zhibai stood up in Yun Qian''s somewhat puzzled eyes, took her hand to the window, and gently opened the window: "Sister, take a breath, take it easy." The rain splashed on the windowsill and fell on the faces of the two girls with a bit of wind. Xu Changan was below, so Yun Qian''s face turned a little red again. Qingfeng sent Yu Fu out, and Li Zhibai looked at the black and white umbrella in his yard and said helplessly, "This child...it''s not good to take it in the house, what are you doing out in the rain?" child? Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled as she listened to Li Zhibai''s call to Xu Changan, but she didn''t say anything. At this time, Xu Changan could naturally see the window open. He raised his head quickly, then blinked, very puzzled. Miss Yun...have you had a drink? Why does he look like he''s a little drunk. Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s face, then turned to look at Yun Qian, and said, "So, he is no longer a child." Although Xu Changan didn''t feel it himself, but the girls in Mu Yufeng saw his change. Since he opened up, the whole person has become more elegant and handsome, but just looking at him from a distance is very refreshing. Long. Therefore, if he is really a girl, combined with his gentle personality, there is no doubt that he will "kill the Quartet" in Mu Yufeng, and even in the entire Chaoyun Sect, and become a "fairy" in everyone''s heart. Now, because of fame and various reasons, his appearance has become a pendant that drags down his reputation. Li Zhibai stared at Yun Qian''s face and said seriously, "Sister and Chang''an are really a couple now." "Really?" Yun Qian replied calmly. It seemed calm, but in fact, I was in a better mood. Looking at the rain in the sky, I only felt that even the rain looked a lot better. Li Zhibai praised her a hundred words, and it couldn''t compare to the sentence "Having a husband and wife". Li Zhibai didn''t even know that she walked a wide road. "It really looks like a husband and wife." Li Zhibai wasn''t lying either, she half-closed the window, took a last look at Xu Changan, and returned to her seat with Yun Qian. Logically speaking, before the open source, Xu Changan was just a handsome young man, and it is difficult to be worthy of Yun Qian. But now...they both look so good-looking. As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win but there are countless people in the world. Among the girls in Mu Yufeng, there are quite a few girls who like to pair up with the famous people on the list. From this, Yun Qian and Xu Changan are the perfect match. There is no need to match, they are husband and wife. Li Zhibai picked up his empty jug and said with a smile, "Jade dew wine... Yulu wine... My sister and him, this should be considered a golden wind and jade dew." "Golden Wind Jade Dew?" What Li Zhibai didn''t expect was that Yun Qian gently snatched the jug from Li Zhibai''s hand, and said with a serious face, "I don''t like this sentence, I''m not Yulu, and he''s not Jinfeng." Yun Qian''s sudden seriousness and a "don''t like it" made Li Zhibai''s eyes widen a bit. Did she say something wrong? Li Zhibai quickly recovered. Yes. Qiufeng and Bailu can only meet once a year. The original meaning of this poem refers to the short meeting between Qiufeng and Bailu. Although it is only for a moment, it is better than those couples in the world who stay together for a long time but are separated from each other. Yun Qian and Xu Changan care about each other like this. Xu Changan has to follow her even if she doesn''t care about her cultivation... This is not an annual meeting. "It''s my sister, I said the wrong thing, I''m sorry." Li Zhibai apologized to Yun Qian, and then took the initiative to hold her hand with a very gentle attitude. After Li Zhibai apologized, Yun Qian accepted it. Li Zhibai had a little smile in his eyes. She didn''t expect that this younger sister also had such a sensitive side. Yun Qian didn''t have a bit of rhythm in her speech, but she had a good understanding of love poetry... This kind of image has a certain contrast with Gao Leng''s appearance, which makes Li Zhibai like her even more. Yun Qian didn''t think too much. She only knew that since Xu Changan told her Jin Feng Yulu, she didn''t like it very much. meet... She really didn''t like it. If there is no separation, how can there be a so-called reunion. She didn''t want to be separated from her husband. If it weren''t for the limitations of the world, she would want to hang on to him, so she didn''t like the word "meeting" very much. But the funny thing is... What she has been doing all along is the meeting of Jin Feng Yulu. Yun Qian''s knuckles turned white, and it eased a lot after eating a candied fruit. The love between the two lasts for a long time, not in the morning and evening. "So I like the name Mu Yufeng." Yun Qian said. Like Mu Yufeng? Stay in Mu Yufeng? Stay in the sword hall. You can often have tea parties with her. Li Zhibai''s head flashed a lot in an instant, she couldn''t keep up with Yun Qian''s thinking, but when she heard Yun Qian''s words, there was a bit of surprise in her eyes. she said immediately. "Does my sister want to come to Mu Yufeng in advance? Do you want to come to the Sword Hall to be a gentleman... At that time, you will be considered a person here, and you will not need to go through any assessments." Be a Mr. alone? Even Yun Qian gave her a strange look, then gently put away Li Zhibai''s hand and said, "You should talk to him about this kind of thing." Chapter 179： Door-to-door service (2 in 1) Yun Qian didn''t care if he could be Xu Changan''s husband, otherwise he wouldn''t have taught Xu Changan to read and write. At that time, it was Xu Changan who didn''t want to learn from her. Most likely, the wicked had a "coveted" intention for a girl very early on, so they resisted the status of teacher and student. Although Yun Qian felt that even if he was really his teacher at the time, it was nothing, anyway, with the names of the eldest lady and the housekeeper, it was nothing to add a husband and a student? Barely a novel experience. Yun Qian thought so, so when she heard Li Zhibai "soliciting" her, she did not show any resistance, but simply told Li Zhibai to talk to Xu Changan about this kind of thing. Of course, Yun Qian''s attitude is not what a normal girl should have at all. She doesn''t seem to have thought that a person like her who knows nothing, what can she teach by being a gentleman in the Sword Hall? But it was still useful. Hearing that he was going to discuss with Xu Changan, Li Zhibai immediately broke away from the fantasy of holding a tea party every day, slowly recovered, lowered his head, and coughed. "Sister Yun, I''m a little... anxious." Ask her to go to Xu Changan and say... about inviting Yun Qian to teach at the Sword Hall? Yun Qian couldn''t teach anything, so she put on a name and gave her spiritual stones every month, so that she could be matched by herself? This kind of unreasonable thing, Li Zhibai had no way to talk to Xu Changan at all, and could only give up. "Forget it, don''t worry." Li Zhibai waved his finger and looked at what the girls in Mu Yufeng''s contact network were talking about. He thought that she didn''t need to drag her, because of her relationship with Xu Changan and her relationship with Xu Changan. The movement of the young couple on Mu Yufeng... Yun Qian is a disciple of Mu Yufeng sooner or later. As for Mu Yufeng''s rigorous assessment... The threshold of that thing is only for ordinary people. When she was brought to Mu Yufeng by Zhu Pingniang, she didn''t go through any tests. For a woman like Yun Qian, even if she failed all the tests, she would definitely be left on Mu Yufeng by all means. pity. Li Zhibai sighed softly, if only Yun Qian promised to stay as her husband and not let her talk to Xu Changan. "and many more." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something, her body stiffened for a moment and then slowly looked at the girl opposite. Yun Qian just said that she can grant her a wish. She made a perfunctory wish about the drink. Now that I think about it, if she listened to Yun Qian''s advice to keep the chance to make a wish, would she have a chance...to keep her in the sword hall as a best friend to accompany her? Li Zhibai: "..." She picked up her wine glass and looked at the thin layer of crystal clear wine left in it. Um. sorry. But there is no regret medicine in the world, fortunately... She still has many opportunities to invite Yun Qian to play here. After all, she has already "reconciled" with Xu Changan, and she still has some makeup to attract Yun Qian. The top priority should be to make Yun Qian like the way she does makeup. "It''s almost time." Li Zhibai lifted his long hair behind his ears, stood up and said, "It''s time to put some makeup on my sister." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, got up, walked to the makeup mirror and sat down, while Li Zhibai naturally walked behind her. At this time, Yun Qian was wearing a long black and white dress, and Li Zhibai''s long black hair was draped over her shoulders, which was slightly soft. In addition, she was wearing a white nightdress. The images of the two people appeared in the mirror, but they were really sisters. a feeling of. Li Zhibai opened the box, took out the silk and gently wiped Yun Qian''s face. No matter how many times you look at it up close, Sister Yun is a perfect makeup puppet. The temperature of the air gradually increased, and there was a blush on Li Zhibai''s face that she didn''t even notice. She remembered the bracelets, earrings, and butterfly hairpins that Yun Qian sent over. "Cough, how did I feel about the jewelry I gave my sister before? Changan still likes it?" Yun Qian recalled Xu Changan''s performance and the slightly heavy breathing at that time, and nodded: "It''s beautiful, he likes it very much." "Yeah, I also think he would like that style of dress." Li Zhibai raised the corner of his mouth. As Xu Changan''s husband, she still knew a little about him. Of course, she didn''t realize that, as a woman, it was very rude to discuss her husband''s preferences with a wife like this. But Yun Qian didn''t care, so nothing embarrassing happened. On the contrary, Li Zhibai walked very wide, and Miss Yun felt that she could really grasp some of Xu Changan''s preferences, so she liked her even more. Li Zhibai let go of Yun Qian''s hair, and picked up a hairpin with a flowing speed and a beaded hairpin in his hand: "My sister likes these jewelry, so I will take them away, they are all earthly objects, not worth it. Spirit Stone." Silver is even more worthless in her eyes. "No, he will buy it for me." Yun Qian shook her head. "Yes." Li Zhibai nodded and said, "What I gave is not worth what Changan gave you." After she finished speaking, she looked up into the mirror, wondering if she could see the shy expression on Yun Qian''s face, but she didn''t want Yun Qian to nod her head in agreement. "That''s right, he gave it to me, I''ll like it more." "...Sister doesn''t hide her liking." "I''m his wife? Is there anything wrong with that?" "No, nothing is wrong." Li Zhibai gently rubbed between her brows, the fragrance from the girl''s hair lingered on the tip of her nose, and she glanced at the jade bracelet Yun Qian had worn on the table before. Logically speaking, other jewelry Xu Changan could be prepared for Yun Qian, but the jade bracelet...the best one was given by her. She is an elder, and preparing a pair of jade bracelets for the younger girls in the family is also a rule passed down in the world. Can She is also not Xu Changan''s mother, a gentleman with no status, not even a master, and really has no position to send Yun Qian jade bracelet, so she gave up. "Is this the kind of makeup that highlights the temperament like before?" Li Zhibai opened the makeup box and asked. "Okay." Yun Qian nodded. Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, but suddenly closed the makeup box again, and slowly **** the blue silk that Yun Qian had been hanging down again. "My sister''s makeup, just let Chang''an wash it off?" Yun Qian nodded. "That''s right, this rouge is just ordinary rouge, it''s easy to spend." Li Zhibai''s eyes narrowed, she bent down slightly, lay on Yun Qian''s shoulder and looked at her eyes in the mirror, and said softly, "Otherwise, Don''t wear this makeup now." "Huh?" Yun Qian raised her eyebrows slightly and tilted her head, "Why?" Xu Changan liked her makeup very much, so Yun Qian needed a makeup to add to her evening drinks. "It''s still raining outside, my sister came to Mu Yufeng once, don''t you want to visit his residence?" Li Zhibai smiled. "Sister... she''s a smart person." Yun Qian blinked, but she knew very well that Li Zhibai hadn''t eavesdropped on them talking in the room. "It''s not hard to guess." Li Zhibai thought that Yun Qian liked even Xu Changan''s sword so much, how could he not be interested in his residence. People other than Xu Chang''an knew a little bit of Yun Qian''s thoughts... Li Zhibai didn''t know what she was doing at the moment, dancing on the tip of a knife, but it didn''t get in the way, who made her be favored by Xu Changan , and she presented a plate of candied fruit with Xu Changan''s breath, Yun Qian also liked her. It should be fearless. A flint can be fearless, why can''t she. Seeing Li Zhibai put her hair back together, Yun Qian asked calmly, "What do you mean by sister?" "I mean..." Li Zhibai was about to speak when suddenly he met Yun Qian''s eyes in the mirror, his breathing was chaotic for a moment, then he lowered his head and avoided those hazy eyes. She whispered a few words in Yun Qian''s ear. "..." After a while. "What do you think of my sister?" Li Zhibai asked. "Okay." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she was very thoughtful. "That''s it." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the Yulu wine next to him: "Then I will bring these wines when the time comes." "it is good." Just when Xu Changan thought it would take a while, Yun Qian''s footsteps came softly, and she saw that she had already walked downstairs. Xu Changan, who had guessed Yun Qian''s purpose in seeking Li Zhibai, looked at her subconsciously. But I didn''t see a shred of makeup, let alone jewelry. "Miss and sir finished talking?" "Um." "Then we now..." "Go to your yard, I want to see it." "Okay." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate: "Then I''ll go up and say goodbye to Mr...." "No need." Yun Qian shook her head, picked up the umbrella by the wall and handed it to Xu Changan: "Sister said...let''s just leave." "Hmm... um." A strange look appeared on Xu Changan''s face. elder sister never mind. Now that the gentleman is dressed like that, it is not very good for him to go up, so he coughed lightly... Holding an umbrella, he walked into the rain with Yun Qian and walked away quickly. Upstairs, Li Zhibai pushed open the window, watched the rain patter in the sky, watched Xu Changan and Yun Qian disappear into the rain with an umbrella, and raised the corners of his mouth. I don''t know why, but after a brief chat with Yun Qian, her mood suddenly improved a lot. Originally found that Xu Changan was in a relationship with Lingyu and Tianjie and was nervous... relieved, as if those things were not important anymore. She turned and picked up another solid-colored umbrella. She originally thought...give Xu Changan another umbrella, so that the two of them would be able to walk better in the rain, instead of being squeezed under an umbrella. But she didn''t do it in the end. She''s...a really good walker. Simply put... on the road. Outside. "Cough." Xu Changan returned to the yard and took out the scabbard. He carried the long sword that Yun Qian had been thinking about for a long time on his back, and after walking away from the main building, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice. "Miss, what are you and sir... doing?" "Nothing, she drank, I watched her drank." Yun Qian told the truth. "...This is already strange." Li Zhibai covered his face, thought about it, and decided not to ask for details. If nothing else, his husband still had to save a little face. As a student, he had to know how to advance and retreat in order to protect his teacher. face. The continuous rain washed the sky clean. Although the rain was still falling, the gloomy rain had dissipated, and the bright light came from the strange sunset in the sky, covering the lively Muyu Peak. The ground was covered with water, Xu Changan held an umbrella in one hand and Yun Qian''s hand passed through the various formations of the sword hall, and finally stopped in front of the gate. Pushing the door open, you will be out of the sword hall, which will once again be exposed to the sight of Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters. Xu Changan knew without thinking that the rainstorm could not stop the curiosity and affection of the seniors. There must be countless pairs of eyes waiting for him and Yun Qian to come out. Even Xu Changan, when he thought of the temperaments of those senior sisters, and that they would be interested in Miss Yun, not only felt anxious. Noticing that Xu Changan had stopped, Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s arm, rested his head on his shoulder, and asked, "...what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I''m thinking... It''s really raining a lot today." Xu Changan glanced back. The rain beat the leaves, and the wind and rain whimpered. He came all the way and found that the sword hall that had been cleaned was messed up a lot again. "Next time, I''ll clean the sword hall again." Xu Changan blinked, then took out a brand new veil from somewhere to cover Yun Qian''s face. This is the little "protection" he can give the girl. When she was putting on the veil on Yun Qian, the girl raised her chin slightly, letting him do it... Seeing that, Xu Changan blinked a lot faster. However, he looked at Yun Qian''s clean face and asked in confusion. "Miss, if I guessed correctly, you just went to see Mr. to touch up your makeup." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Then why didn''t you put on makeup?" Xu Changan couldn''t help but ask away from the main building. Is it... Miss Yun said something wrong, so the husband did not fulfill her wish. Come to think of it. How could she use people as makeup tools like this? No matter what the relationship between Li Zhibai and Yun Qian was, in Xu Changan''s eyes, they were just acquaintances... Of course, it was inappropriate for a girl to trouble the gentleman like this. In addition, Yun Qian can''t speak, so it''s easy to offend people if he goes straight. Therefore, Xu Changan was very nervous. Yun Qian glanced at him suspiciously, obviously not knowing what to be nervous about, she touched the veil on her face and said calmly, "She said... It''s still raining outside." "It''s raining?" Xu Changan listened to the sound of rain falling on the umbrella. "It''s raining, so I put on my makeup now. When I get back to Beiyuan, I''m also soaked by the rain, so I don''t do it." Yun Qian said. She asked for makeup to show Xu Changan when she went home. After she put on makeup, what was the point of going back? Isnt there spiritual power to protect makeup? '' Xu Changan wanted to say this, but he held back. Whether it''s Li Zhibai''s temperament or Yun Qian, he wouldn''t want to use his spiritual power to protect his makeup... After all, the fact that the two of them came together to study rouge was the biggest mistake in itself. "If you don''t do it, don''t do it, let''s..." Xu Changan shook his head and was about to say something when he suddenly found Yun Qian staring at him with dazzling eyes, and suddenly realized something. She didn''t finish her sentence. Xu Changan''s pupils shrank, and then he asked subconsciously, "It''s raining, and now I''m wearing makeup and walking... so what?" "So, my sister said that when we return to Beiyuan, she will go to Tianming Peak and come to my house to do some makeup for me." Yun Qian explained A little heat hit his neck through Yun Qian''s veil On, Xu Changan couldn''t help but shudder. "?" "Sir... are you coming to our house tonight?" Although Xu Changan guessed it, he was still taken aback. Not really. As for the withdrawn temper of his own husband, in order to give Yun Qian a make-up, he went from a secluded place to a makeup girl who served door-to-door... This world is really weird. "That''s what she said." Yun Qian blinked, she liked the three words Xu Changan said about our family. A few simple words have raised the status of Tianmingfeng''s residence in Yun Qian''s heart by several levels. only. "Don''t you want her to come?" Yun Qian asked. Chapter 180： Its all like no one has seen (2 in 1) Xu Changan has always had a steady temperament, so Yun Qian felt a little strange that Xu Changan jumped when he heard that Li Zhibai was coming at night. The reason why Yun Qian agreed to Li Zhibai''s visit so easily was because this matter was not important to her. She and her husband were in Beiyuan''s small courtyard, and Li Zhibai was not the first to be a guest. The masters of Qin Ling, Wen Li, and Wen Li have all visited. "Don''t you want her to come?" Yun Qian blinked. "Uh..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly: "It''s not that I don''t want to..." He just resisted subconsciously, but Yun Qian suddenly asked, and he didn''t know why he resisted. Is it. Subconscious resistance to home visits? Home visit is a distant word. Maybe the teacher is afraid of the students is also instinct? "I am a parent now, so I have nothing to be afraid of." Xu Changan murmured, and then his eyes became clearer, he put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist and said seriously, "Miss, this matter... Did Mr. take the initiative to mention it?" "Yeah." Yun Qian responded and added, "She said to guide me." "Guide what?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. "It''s not like I''ve told you many times about makeup." Yun Qian gave her a light pestle, as if she was dissatisfied with her non-stop talking to herself. "I know... Forget it." Xu Changan shook his head, very puzzled. When Wen Li came to his yard, why wasn''t he so nervous, how could he just change his husband... After a while. He wanted to understand something. Because Mr. is very important to him. A teacher who is as heavy as a mountain, admires and respects in his heart is going to come to his house as a guest, so he has to prepare a few days in advance to stabilize his etiquette. Not to mention that this is not a guest. They are here to guide Yun Qian''s makeup. Xu Changan knew Li, and Li Zhibai helped him with countless things... If he couldn''t even make his husband feel comfortable with a reception, then this student should not do well. Now that he suddenly said that he was coming, he was not prepared for anything, and it was surprising that he was not nervous for the whole "visiting the humble house". Yun Qian: "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s pensive appearance, Yun Qian blinked and said softly, "If you don''t like it, I''ll go back and tell her to tell her not to come." For this senior sister, as compensation, can she grant her a smaller wish? "No matter what you promise, you can''t break your promise." Xu Changan shook his head. "That''s the best way." Yun Qian nodded and continued to hold Xu Changan''s arm, remembering the calligraphy and painting she saw on the spiral staircase just now, and said seriously, "It happened to show her what you wrote, which is better than her acceptance. It looks much better." Yun Qian was still thinking about this matter. No matter how good the calligraphy is, it is not as good-looking as Xu Changan''s writing when he practiced calligraphy. Xu Changan didn''t pay attention to what Yun Qian was thinking for a while. Even though he and Yun Qian were in a hurry to go down the mountain, they knew that Li Zhibai was coming, and they had to get things done tonight anyway. "This is the first time Mr. is here. Even if the preparation is simple, it must not be hasty." Xu Changan made up his mind and held Yun Qian''s hand. It was replaced by the hospitality plan constructed in the mind. "I don''t want a table of dishes. My husband likes to eat tea. I''m going to find some Shen tea. She wants to eat fruit, so I just went to pick a few." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "Wine... I''m not mistaken, sir, it''s Yulu, right?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said, "She seems to be interested in wine listening, so she asked a lot just now." "Wine...tea...what to eat is still to be determined." Xu Changan had already made a plan in a short period of time. However, whether it is preparing ingredients or taking Yun Qian to his yard, the time is a little tight. "Miss, let''s hurry up." Xu Changan pushed open the door of the sword hall, and left the sword hall with Yun Qian with an umbrella. Not surprisingly, there are scattered girls playing in the water around. But Xu Changan knew that this bustling crowd was just an appearance, secretly... I don''t know how many people were staring at him and Miss Yun. But one thing is good, that is, Yun Qian is by his side, that is a talisman. No matter which senior sister it is, she will not come to talk to him when Yun Qian is around. As Xu Changan expected, there were indeed many, many people watching them. "Hmph, the matching umbrella." The woman who played the qin looked at the black and white umbrella from a distance and clicked. "A young couple is a young couple...you have to hold an umbrella when you go out." "Otherwise, I''ll go and lend them my umbrella." A girl was eager to try, but she quickly grabbed her head and pressed it down. "Don''t go and cause trouble to Junior Brother." "He has brought women up the mountain, and you are still protecting him." "Do you want to be hated by the younger brother?" "In no mood." "That''s not quieter." "Know it." The simple conversation fully exposed the attitude of the girls on Mu Yufeng today. Xu Changan completely subverted his image in their hearts for Yun Qian, which is enough to show the importance of Yun Qian, and no one wants to go over to make trouble and be disliked by disappearing. Here, some people really like this little brother. I don''t like him, I like the women of the girl''s family, but I don''t want to make him feel bad. Xu Changan''s spiritual platform is there, and in the future... this girl from Mu Yufeng can''t say she has to rely on the interior environment he unfolded to cultivate. There are smart people here. Of course, some people don''t think so. "These girls... all of them are stupid." In the corner, Shi Qingjun was holding an umbrella with a helpless expression on his face. Even she, watching Mu Yufeng''s girls playing wet in the stagnant water and going mad in the heavy rain, was very helpless. Is this the Muyu Fairy in the Qingzhou population? Obviously a bunch of crazy girls. She tilted her head, tilted to the right, and the ruby ??pendant on her ear shook slightly. "but" Shi Qingjun looked at the umbrella marked by Li Zhibai in Xu Changan''s hand and narrowed his eyes. "He didn''t recklessly use the spiritual barrier to block the rain?" What did Li Zhibai tell him? That girl is still pretty smart. Shi Qingjun felt that Li Zhibai must have guessed something, such as the rain that Xu Changan made, such as the robbery... It has nothing to do with her as the head. Do you want to talk to that girl? Shi Qingjun looked at the sword hall, and then slowly shook his head. It''s not a secret, Li Zhibai knows it if he knows it, and it doesn''t get in the way. At this time, Shi Qingjun actually has more important and more concerned things. Fang Cai Yunqian shocked the entire Mu Yufeng with her beauty. Many women said that they saw different images from her, and were deeply attracted by the amazing and strange image that could disturb the sea of ????consciousness. But soon, everyone thought that Yun Qian was able to attract their spiritual platform and become beautiful because Xu Changan was by her side. This feeling of not being human does not come from the girl named Yun Qian, but from her identity as "Xu Chang''an''s wife", which was created by the husband and wife together. Who made Xu Changan ignore the interior scene and cause "real damage" to the spirits of the girls here. The girls here have already experienced the magic of youth, but now it''s just one more thing, and it''s not worth being surprised. Therefore, at this time, a strange news spread in the circle. It seems that he is Xu Changan''s wife. After his temperament, breath, and energy are drawn by him, can he become as good-looking as that Yun girl? Shi Qingjun, who has been keeping an eye on Xu Changan, naturally also noticed the news. Moreover, she felt that this news was not groundless, but very reasonable. The immortal''s reincarnated wife had stolen his Yuan Yang since childhood, and Yun Qian would naturally be warmed and nourished by the immortal''s breath. So, marrying him can really make you look good. Of course, Shi Qingjun doesn''t care whether she can look good or not. Now that she has been awakened by Xu Changan''s yearning for life, after starting to grow flowers and go boating, she is simply curious about this young couple. very funny. It''s also very interesting to see Mu Yufeng girls nervously peeking at. "Clap clap." Shi Qingjun lightly patted his face twice, threw this "pleasant" wickedness aside, and then shook his head. Perhaps, Li Zhibai saw it more thoroughly than he did. Obviously, the umbrella given to Xu Changan showed that after Li Zhibai discovered Xu Changan''s specialness, he was still willing to intervene in his affairs. Li Zhibai...I don''t mind being involved in the reincarnation of immortals. You know, this is a very dangerous thing. Li Zhibai seems to be helping Xu Changan, but because of Xu Changan''s specialness, the help he sees on the surface may not actually help him, but hinder him from refining his mind. No matter what the exiled immortals in those stories came down for to experience, similar stories are not uncommon in ancient books. Li Zhibai had also read many books, and naturally knew the trouble, but he was still willing to intervene. "I''m not as good as that girl." Shi Qingjun sighed softly. With such a firm mind as Li Zhibai, if she were to change her position, she would never be tempted to break through like her, and suffered a demon, so that her cultivation base was now cut down by 20% out of thin air. Such a self can no longer stabilize the magic door. The chaos in Qingzhou was already foreseeable. I can only hope... that the matter of her serious injury can take a while longer to be discovered by the person from the devil''s door under the cover of the catastrophe. However, today''s Demon Sect should be like a frightened bird. After all... the white jade and purple thunderbolt of a few days ago was too terrifying, even her, everything was sealed under the power of the thunder, and she would die. Ordinary people with ordinary daggers. "..." At this time, Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked past Shi Qingjun arm in arm, Xu Changan was thinking about entertaining Li Zhibai, but didn''t notice this Senior Sister Shi. On the contrary, Yun Qian turned her head and glanced at her, then withdrew her gaze, disappearing from Shi Qingjun''s sight along with Xu Changan. "Up close, this girl Yun is really good-looking." Shi Qingjun sighed at Yun Qian''s appearance, but then she narrowed her eyes and murmured, "Could it be... this girl Yun is the catastrophe he experienced?" That''s all, she doesn''t understand what catastrophe is or not. It''s all read in the book. Who has really seen the exiled immortal? It''s not imaginary. Then again. This world is really getting weirder. The exiled immortals are only in legends, and no one has seen them in reality. The talents of immortals are only found in legends, but in reality, some people have seen them, and there are detailed records. For example, each generation of immortal talents has top-level inspiration, unforgettable, sky-defying comprehension, subtleties without cultivation, All over the world, spiritual energy, body protection, and so on. The hype is all over the place, but in fact, since Shi Qingjun stepped into the world of immortality and fought all the way, he has never seen the talent of immortals. In her time, no immortals were born. now The exiled immortal has it. An immortal talent also popped up. "I wish you girl, you really have the ability to pick up people." Shi Qingjun said, looking at one tall and one short walking not far away, his eyes narrowed a lot. At this time, it was still raining. The torrential rain overflowed the babbling stream, and there were small tributaries crisscrossing the ground. Liu Qingluo appeared on Mu Yufeng with a simple oil-paper umbrella, while Gu Qiancheng walked beside her with a small red umbrella. Liu Qingluo''s embroidered shoes stepped on the fine water flow on the ground, and asked Gu Qiancheng puzzled: "Why does my sister suddenly want to come out for a walk?" "Well..." Gu Qiancheng thought to herself that she certainly wouldn''t tell Liu Qingluo because Xu Changan and Yun Qian appeared. If you want to say, Sister Liu is like a frightened bunny, hiding as far away as possible. Gu Qiancheng thought to himself that he just wanted to see his "dream mother", and he didn''t care about that girl Yun. "Let''s go out for a walk, my sister will also live in Mu Yufeng in the future. It''s always good to be familiar with familiar places..." Gu Qiancheng smiled. "Yeah." Liu Qingluo nodded. Seeing Liu Qingluo, Gu Qiancheng didn''t ask any further questions, he laughed, the bells on his body tinkled, his heart was filled with the joy of seeing Yun Qian, he couldn''t help turning the little red umbrella in his hand, the rain was dripping sprinkled around. only The rain that came out sprinkled Shi Qingjun on the side of the road. Shi Qingjun: "..." "Ah..." Gu Qiancheng also noticed that she had done something wrong, she immediately walked over, took a handkerchief and handed it over, and said apologetically, "Sister, I didn''t do it on purpose." Liu Qingluo took a step forward and bowed to Shi Qingjun. "It''s okay." Shi Qingjun shook his head, stared at Liu Qingluo, and then looked away, unable to hide his surprise. really Only after practicing for less than half an hour, I skipped the open source environment and went directly to open source. With her eyesight, she can''t tell that Liu Qingluo''s lower dantian has been successfully opened and even filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, she doesn''t need to meditate, she is automatically practicing all the time. Incredible. "what." Gu Qiancheng seemed to have discovered something at this time. She circled Shi Qingjun twice, like a small red mushroom. She is very strange. Because Shi Qingjun is very good-looking, and she looks young, but she has a soft and soft temperament, which fits Gu Qiancheng''s definition of motherhood. If she hadn''t met a better-looking Yun Qian, she would have jumped up and stuck to Shi Qingjun. Even stranger. Like such a good-looking sister, even if she is not from Mu Yufeng, she will definitely remember it once she sees it, how could it be like this... no impression at all? "Sister is a bit raw." Gu Qiancheng said suspiciously. Chapter 181： Liu Qingluos Little Happiness (2 in 1) "Elder sister is a bit raw." Gu Qiancheng circled around Shi Qingjun suspiciously. look unfamiliar Shi Qingjun looked at the little girl in front of him and asked, "Does the little sister recognize all the girls in the sect?" This question of hers happened to be what Liu Qingluo wanted to ask. "I don''t recognize all the sisters." Gu Qiancheng''s bell swayed around her waist, her eyes narrowed into cute slits: "But... I recognize all the good-looking sisters." When she was looking for her mother all over the mountains, what kind of girl had not seen? Shi Qingjun was startled, and then realized that this little girl was saying that she was beautiful. Helpless, but only helpless. She bent down slightly, and her fingers gently flicked the delicate bell tied with a red string around Gu Qiancheng''s waist. This action shocked Gu Qiancheng, and after subconsciously, he was stunned: "Sister, who are you, how can you touch my bell..." "You little girl, instead of playing around here, it''s better to practice hard, if the Acacia bell has only this ability in your hands..." Shi Qingjun stood up and said gently: "Then you can test Jianquan this time. It''s not the opponent of the swordsman, and you don''t want to see Hehuanling lose to Tianjian." "Say, what do you say!" Shi Qingjun''s words made Gu Qiancheng jump up on the spot, throwing the umbrella aside, the bell swayed, and the rain soaked her. Liu Qingluo, who was on the side, took a step forward quietly, and used her umbrella to cover Gu Qiancheng from the rain again. "What Tianjian, the Tianjian sword is so ugly, how can it compare to the Hehuan bell that my mother gave me." Gu Qiancheng said angrily: "I don''t like sword-wielding people!" The man with the sword... For example, Sikongjing, everyone wanted to watch the sky, and she was very annoying because of the confrontation between Hehuanling and Hehuanling. Take Wen Li, the person she fears the most. For example, Xu Changan killed the little tiger she bought. "You kid..." Shi Qingjun looked at Gu Qiancheng for a while, then pursed his lips and smiled. This little girl looked anxious and lost her temper, but if she looked closely, she could clearly see that she listened to her words. What Gu Qiancheng was thinking, Shi Qingjun thought it was easy to guess. This girl, who takes her mother more seriously than anything else, definitely doesn''t want to see the Acacia bell left by her mother lose in Hueburi. At this time, Gu Qiancheng was stabbed to the point of pain, and he was no longer in the mood to care about Shi Qingjun, the "born" sister. "What my sister said is, Qiancheng... I remember it." She respectfully gave Shi Qingjun a disciple of the younger generation, and then picked up her little red umbrella, but did not open it, but hugged Liu Qingluo''s arm, and walked towards the side of the path with her umbrella. . "Um." Seeing Gu Qiancheng leave along the path, Shi Qingjun nodded lightly. This girl has a good temperament. Of course, the biggest change is in yourself. If it was in the past, she would not be in the mood to talk nonsense with Gu Qiancheng. But now... She reminded Gu Qiancheng that she also wanted this little girl not to provoke Xu Changan for the time being. The relationship around the exiled immortal was already messy enough. Shi Qingjun thought about the conclusions he had read through the dossier in the past few days and the conclusions of his own investigation, and there were a few strange strands in his beautiful eyes. Xu Changan is not a provocative temperament. Xu Changan looks like a spring breeze, but in reality, he always refuses people thousands of miles away... So how did this relationship get messed up, and the people who provoke are all legendary talented girls. That girl Wen''s kendo talent was quite astonishing when Shi Qingjun hadn''t found his feelings yet. It was a rare encounter in thousands of years, especially in this era of kendo withering. She couldn''t understand Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan. But Liu Qingluo, her story is not a secret, it''s written clearly. Thinking of Liu Qingluo''s natural way of taking care of Gu Qiancheng, Shi Qingjun nodded. Not to mention talent, it''s likable. "The fire of immortals is as weak as water." Shi Qingjun thought that Liu Qingluo should be hot-tempered, and did not want to meet the truth, the other party was indeed the weak of a Jiangnan woman. This kind of Liu Qingluo doesn''t fit in with Immortal Fire at all, but Shi Qingjun can also find a reason. Isn''t Xu Changan just a water attribute talent? Naturally, it can press Liu Qingluo''s head. Ordinary water attributes are not good, but Xu Changan is an exiled immortal, and Liu Qingluo is naturally not his opponent. After thinking about it, Shi Qingjun glanced in the direction where Liu Qingluo left. What kind of feeling is love. It actually made her think that Liu Qingluo likes Xu Changan more than she has an immortal talent. "Tsk." She flickered and disappeared on the Mu Yufeng. The autumn leaves were knocked down by the rain and fell into the gurgling water, and the cold water flowed along the inner lake of Zhangshui towards the middle of Muyu Peak. Gu Qiancheng hugged Liu Qingluo''s arm, his face puffed up, and he looked puffed up. "What''s wrong?" Liu Qingluo said softly. "Sister Liu, I''m fine." Gu Qiancheng stopped: "I just didn''t expect us to come out once, and I saw an elder who didn''t like to go out. Sure enough... It''s raining so hard, even if they want to come out. Look at it." "What do you mean?" Liu Qingluo didn''t quite understand. "The elder sister we met just now... must be an elder in the sect, and she is the kind who doesn''t like going out. Otherwise, she is so good-looking, it is impossible for me not to know her." Gu Qiancheng explained. "Senior?" Liu Qingluo blinked. Shi Qingjun was not wearing a red shirt, but wearing the most ordinary clothes. He was not very old, and he looked even younger than the sister Wen he met before. Liu Qingluo had a hard time understanding the word "senior". "Don''t think about it, it must be, otherwise how could she touch my acacia bell, but there are restrictions on it, ordinary practitioners can touch it... Forget it." Gu Qiancheng said firmly: "Sister, don''t look at her young, The girls here are all five hundred years old and haven''t broken the Guishui, and I can''t see anything from their appearance." "Yeah!" Liu Qingluo listened to Gu Qiancheng''s words, then glanced around at the people who were playing with water, bent down and said in Gu Qiancheng''s ear, "What did my sister say, what is Gui, Guishui, my daughter? You can''t say that about your family''s monthly affairs." In the public, saying such words, even if she was born in a brothel, her face would feel hot. Fortunately, Gu Qiancheng was young, so his unintentional words were understandable. "Gui Shui... It''s normal, sister, don''t look at my young age, I''ve been here for more than two years." Gu Qiancheng raised his head proudly, and then said seriously: "Tiangui arrives, the spiritual road opens... This is It is the grace of Heaven to our girl''s family, my sister has to change her mind and not be influenced by the common views in the world." "Yes... This, is that so." Liu Qingluo''s eyes widened a lot, stammering, as for what she was thinking... Liu Qingluo lowered her head and covered her lower abdomen with her left hand. What kind of practice is this... Why does it feel a little unserious. She opened up without reading a couple of exercises, and then only felt that aura of spiritual energy was digging into her lower abdomen from time to time, the precious place where the woman nurtured life. Gu Qiancheng said that she was cultivating all the time, but she was only uncomfortable. Now Guishui can actually take out the Heavenly Dao. God blesses. This Heavenly Dao... doesn''t feel very serious. She is a daughter''s family. She doesn''t believe in heaven or fate. She only believes in the little son, the auntie, and the money, so she doesn''t feel that her thoughts are outrageous. "There''s nothing shameful, the man wants it yet." Gu Qiancheng snorted softly. "What my sister said is right." Liu Qingluo nodded and lowered her eyes. Gu Qiancheng then said: "However, senior sister is right, I can''t disgrace my mother''s magic weapon." To practice well. However, before that, she had come all the way, and she had to see Sister Yun, so that she could recover and go back to practice. Avoiding your own fidgeting is also a practice. As Gu Qiancheng spoke, he opened the information network on Mu Yufeng and followed Xu Changan''s traces according to the chat records of the girls. She glanced at Liu Qingluo strangely and felt that Liu Qingluo seemed to have something on her mind, but she was smart and didn''t ask. Liu Qingluo followed Gu Qiancheng quietly, the light in her eyes looming. She knew why she cared so much about "etiquette" and why she had such a big reaction when she heard the word "Tiangui". Before meeting Xu Changan, Liu Qingluo was very fortunate that she was a Qing shepherd instead of a red shepherd when she was in Wanzhilou. Later, she entered Huayuelou and became a girl under Zhu Pingniang. Under her protection, she was not lost. clear. But after all, they are unclean people. That''s why I care so much. I don''t dare to put on makeup on weekdays, I don''t dare let people know that she can dance and drink well, and I don''t dare to let people know that she has superb chess skills and how to play the piano. After the redemption, all of these will expose her past as a shepherd, so she is unwilling to reveal a little bit of her "special" place. Like a bird frightened, it is no longer even an ordinary woman. However, after meeting Xu Changan, everything changed. When she was looked at by Xu Changan''s eyes, she would think that in fact there is no difference between a clear shepherd and a red shepherd, and she would feel that even if she lost her innocence and was from a red shepherd, Xu Changan would not look down on her. From then on, when Xu Changan returned to Beisang City, little sisters would come to her liquor store to report. At that time, whether or not Xu Changan came to buy wine from her, she would start dressing up again. As a former oiran of Wanzhilou, she did makeup and took advantage of women''s strengths. In the entire Beisang City... she was the best. She peeked at Yun Qian many times and knew that she didn''t like makeup, so Liu Qingluo''s makeup was mainly elegant. It''s just that no matter how good-looking her makeup is, the son won''t take a second look. Of course, she said she had let it go, but... the three views cultivated in this world are not so easy to reverse. Liu Qingluo''s face turned red. Guishui...is that something that can be said at will? That Mr. Xu is the deacon on Mu Yufeng, isn''t he always being despised by the girl''s family? Liu Qingluo hinted that she would practice hard and be a useful person, but when she was walking on Mu Yufeng, she could always hear Xu Changan''s name from the mouths of those beautiful girls. In addition, she had seen Xu Changan from a distance, and had been to his yard...it was hard not to care. Always... think about it. She doesn''t ask for anything else, she just thinks about it, and she doesn''t get in the way of other people''s affairs, and she won''t let others find out. There was a blush on Liu Qingluo''s ears. It was only very soon that Liu Qingluo felt that the inexplicable aura gathered in her dantian stiffened, and a chill came, which made her shiver. As if sensing something, Liu Qingluo looked at a pavilion next to the stream, and then the blush on her face quickly faded, and then she turned pale. She saw a woman wearing a black and white dress and a veil, who else could it be if it wasn''t Yun Qian? The stream gathers into a small pool with distinct classes. On both sides, the rapids are like flying pearls splashing jade, and the gentle places are like silver lake lathering waves. The turbulent water swept across the corner of the pavilion and merged into a rushing stream. The water was thrown upwards, forming a blooming white lotus, which splashed the corner of the skirt with shallow clouds. Yun Qian felt as if she was surrounded by the continuous sound of water, and she liked it very much. At this time, Xu Changan didn''t know where he was going, only Yun Qian was sitting by the railing alone, as if he was watching the stream flowing under his feet. It should be waiting for Xu Changan to come back. How did you meet Sister Yun? Liu Qingluo clenched the corners of her clothes in panic, she was already at the limit of talking to Yun Qian once... she won''t go near it a second time. It''s not that he is afraid, nor is he guilty because he likes Xu Changan. Liu Qingluo just didn''t want her body to be stained with a clear and clean person like Yun Qian with the rich aura of dust, otherwise, wouldn''t it be revenge for her kindness? Not close to Yun Qian, this is her bottom line. So she turned around subconsciously and was about to leave. But before she could escape, she felt a pair of iron pliers grabbing her wrist. She turned her head and looked at Gu Qiancheng, who was holding her wrist, without a glance. Gu Qiancheng wanted to disturb Yun Qian in a hurry, knowing that Xu Changan was not by her side, this was a great opportunity. But she looked at the moisture in Liu Qingluo''s eyes, and finally stopped her mood and whispered: "Sister Liu, let''s not go there, let''s just watch from a distance for a while." Liu Qingluo: "..." Gu Qiancheng looked at Yun Qian, who was alone in the pavilion, and added: "There are many weird people in Muyufeng Mountain, and I don''t feel relieved that Sister Yun is here alone... Let''s just stay here and wait for her husband to come back... Let''s go, okay? Bundle." "Weird...many?" Liu Qingluo was startled Then she no longer resisted, nodded, and believed Gu Qiancheng''s words. Gu Qiancheng: "..." She looked at Liu Qingluo''s sudden vigilance and looked around, clearly preparing to be a guard. Some helpless. I don''t know if this sister is naive or deceitful? How can she believe what she says. Also, it''s a little strange. She likes Xu Changan and is very afraid of Yun Qian, but she cares about her like this... Is this the adult world? After being stunned for a while, Gu Qiancheng couldn''t think about it anymore. Because the clouds are shallow, it is really beautiful. Moreover, there were women around who found out that Xu Changan was missing, and Yun Qian was left alone, and was just about to move there. Chapter 182： Landscape View Landscape (2 in 1) In the pavilion, the shade was cool and clear, the drizzle was pouring down, and Miss Yun rested against the railing. Not far from the pavilion is the inner lake of Muyu Peak. At this time, due to the rising water, the lake water mixed with the stream has submerged to the edge of the pavilion. The shallow clouds at the railing only need to probe a little to touch the babbling water. . This scene of overflowing water is very beautiful, and the sound of rain can make people feel calm. Yun Qian quietly looked at the surrounding scenery, her face was very serious, she felt a little bored, so she took off her veil, panted slightly, and took a few breaths of fresh air. Then, Yun Qian stretched out his hand to the outside of the pavilion, only to feel the warm wind, a little mist and rain, and the colorful lights on the boat in the distance reflected on the water. Before Xu Changan left, he left a spiritual energy for her to protect her from being eroded by the cold no matter what she did. Yun Qian didn''t know how to describe this... She looked at the warm rain in her hand, and there was a hint of entanglement in her famous eyes. Should she be happy to be protected by aura? Miss Yun couldn''t understand. Because if she catches a cold, Xu Changan will take care of her meticulously. Yun Qian enjoys that feeling... In addition, her body is indeed very weak, so in Xu Changan''s eyes, she does not have serious illnesses and keeps minor illnesses. constitution. As for why there was no serious illness, she was naturally reluctant to make Xu Changan feel too distressed. In terms of proportions, Yun Qian has been able to handle it for many years. With this water aura on her body, she will no longer catch cold, and naturally she will no longer catch wind and cold, and she will also lose the warm experience after being sick. But she also likes this feeling of being protected. Contradictory, it is impossible to have both. But let Yun Qian choose one of these two experiences, she really can''t make a choice. Um. There was one more thing that made her need to think seriously. Yun Qian in the pavilion rested her hands on the railing, looked around, and had a panoramic view of everything around her. The puzzlement in her eyes became even more serious. Xu Changan went to Mu Yufeng''s "Dining Hall" to buy food for Li Zhibai, so let her wait here for a while. What Yun Qian didn''t understand was why Xu Changan didn''t take her with him. Although she wanted to go with her, her physical strength did not allow it. After all, she would be returning to Tianming Peak in a while, so Xu Changan arranged for her to rest here and wait. He is back. What she didn''t understand was the scenery. When Xu Changan left, he said that there are many scenery here, and let her see it for a while. But Yun Qian really didn''t know what to see in this swollen lake, misty rain, and a group of girls watching her secretly? Without him by his side, no kind of scenery existed in her eyes. On the contrary, as long as Xu Changan is by his side, even the starry sky, which is already tired of looking at it, is so bright. But Xu Changan let her appreciate it for a while, and Yun Qian would naturally listen to her, trying her best to use her eyes to discover beauty. Yun Qian, who was looking at the scenery, didn''t know that she was the best scenery in Mu Yufeng''s eyes. At this time, the sky was getting colder, but there were many women hidden around her. On the lake, the boats that were rafting were all quietly hanging on the lake, enjoying the distant scenery invariably. Compared with the ones on the lake, the girls on the shore were much more embarrassed, and they were all drenched in soup. There''s no way to do it. It''s raining at this time, and they can''t do anything about it. Now they''re peeking... How can they hold an umbrella? If you really want to hold an umbrella, then I''m afraid this place will soon become a mushroom garden. "Look, she''s taken off her veil!" "hiss" "Hey, doesn''t it mean that this younger sister became good-looking because of the younger brother?" A woman said softly: "Why do I think the younger brother is gone... She has become more beautiful instead?" Her words quickly resonated with many people, and obviously more than one person thought so. "What do you think, since she is the wife of the younger brother, she should have been with him long ago. How could she go back to ordinary brewing just because he left?" "Fusion?" "I''m talking about the qi of the two of them." "Oh, why do I think...she''s just good-looking? It has nothing to do with junior brother, it''s all about the appearance of a talented man and a woman." "This girl Yun reminds me of my master..." "" "Where''s the younger brother? Where did he go? Who followed him just now?" "Oh, junior brother went to the dining hall to buy food. It seems that he is going to cook by himself." "Cook yourself?" "Will he still cook?" "I heard from the sister in the deacon''s hall that he can cook, and he is very good at preparing snacks... No, it''s not a secret, this senior sister, you don''t know that the younger brother can cook?" "...I used to only know that there was a man on our mountain, and I didn''t understand the others." The woman said embarrassedly. Obviously, she was attracted by Yun Qian today, and it was the first time she got to know Xu Changan. There are still many women like her, but it is foreseeable that after today, the junior brother Xu Changan has really entered the center of the topic of Mu Yufeng, and he will not be able to continue in a short time. "I''m a little envious of this sister Yun. I don''t know what the little junior brother''s cooking tastes like." "How do you call her Sister Yun? It''s enough for you to be her grandmother." "Age doesn''t matter. She looks more mature? Don''t we all look at appearance to determine seniority." "That''s you bad women of the Hehuan Sect, don''t bring me, I''m a new disciple." "Don''t say I''m a member of the Hehuan Sect... I have nothing to do with that place for a long time." In the rain, the girls'' voices came to the ears of Gu Qiancheng, the little princess of the "Hehuan Sect". She couldn''t help but frown twice. She listens... how is it so weird. But there is no other way, not to mention others, she inherited the Acacia Bell, as the next Sect Master of the Acacia Sect... She is not staying on the Muyu Peak all day long. In Er Niang''s words, her future Sect Master will eat inside and out first, of course. No face to speak to others. Thinking about it... Gu Qiancheng looked at Yun Qian in the pavilion, only to feel his heart beating faster. Her mother would be the most beautiful woman in the world. "Sister Yun is so pretty, hee hee..." Gu Qiancheng had an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth, the kind of eyes that showed a little girl''s innocence and a little bit of desire, Liu Qingluo, who was watching, trembled, and gently approached Gu Qian Take a few steps in the opposite direction. She felt that Gu Qiancheng was right, there were really a lot of weirdos on Mu Yufeng. She was walking on Mu Yufeng and met some women, some people looked at her... as if they were going to eat her. Liu Qingluo, who was born in a brothel, knows that kind of look best, but she has also seen many sisters who eat each other. Therefore, she believed Gu Qiancheng''s words, thinking that it was not safe on Mu Yufeng, and followed her here to peek at Yun Qian. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t get close to Yunqian, it''s fine. What about Mr. Xu... Why didn''t he see Mr. Xu, how could he say that Miss Yun stayed here alone. Liu Qingluo was a little disappointed that she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, but soon, her attention was also on Yun Qian in the distance. At this moment, Liu Qingluo is being washed and infused with spiritual energy by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth all the time. Although she has not yet used all her strength, her eyesight has far surpassed that of ordinary people, and she can clearly see some details in the distance. After a long time, Liu Qingluo withdrew the envy in her eyes. Sister Yun, has she ever looked so good-looking in the past? At a glance, Yun Qian''s black corset was taking advantage of the slender waist, the white tight-fitting robe-sleeved top, and the long hair hanging down, looking slender, with long and narrow eyes, and no makeup, but it did not affect her delicacy in the slightest. Under the cloudy sky, the light of the colorful boats in the distance scattered on the shallow surface of the clouds, Ying''s face was well-defined, and the complexion was as crystal clear as jade. Yun Qian clearly didn''t do anything, just stayed there quietly, but it gave people a kind of amazing surprise. Liu Qingluo subconsciously touched her face and muttered. "If she had put on makeup... I don''t know... what would it feel like to put makeup on such a person''s face." Obviously, the Yun Qian she noticed at this time belonged to the beauty of a girl, without any emotion. Liu Qingluo didn''t notice that after she spoke, the spiritual energy surrounding her body stiffened a bit. However, she quickly escaped. Yun Qian is a clean person, which is different from someone like her. She said that she would not be close to her, so she would not have any dreams. It''s just that Liu Qingluo felt a little strange. It was not that she had never seen Yun Qian before. After all, she was in Beisang City, and she could still see two eyes occasionally. At that time, Yun Qian was... cold like an ice cube, which only made her feel noble. , Is it unattainable? Now, she looked at Yun Qian pondering, leaning on the fence to watch the scenery, and looking at her slightly frowning brows, and suddenly fell into Yun Qian''s charm. The flowing water under the pavilion seemed to be stepped on by Yun Qian. Stepping on a river of mist and rain, the fairy leans on the railing. Liu Qingluo took a deep breath, and then became a little worried. She could see that many people around her were looking at Yun Qian. Where did Mr. Xu go, why didn''t he come back? Liu Qingluo didn''t understand Xianmen, but Zhu Pingniang told her about the cruelty of Xianmen and Xu Changan''s not-so-high talent status, so she was a little worried... worried that Yun Qian would be in danger. After all, whether looking good is a blessing or a curse depends on whether the environment is stable or not. In the world of immortality, it is naturally unstable. She felt that Yun Qian should put on the veil... But it was not her turn to say such words, so she could only sigh softly and looked at Gu Qiancheng, who was staring straight at Yun Qian with her mouth open beside her. Another sigh. She also knew some of Gu Qiancheng''s status, but it''s okay to expect such a person to protect others. "Sister Gu, is my talent good?" Liu Qingluo couldn''t help asking. "Sister''s talent? I dare not say it, but it must be excellent." Although Gu Qiancheng wanted to fly to Yun Qian, he still took the time to reply to Liu Qingluo: "I know that I am not the opponent of the bad guys from Xuanjing Division...so In the future, I can''t count on my sister to help me teach him a lesson." What is the genius of Xuanjian Division that is rare in a thousand years? Is it comparable to the immortal talent of her sister Liu who relies on the three-line breathing method to open source in one day? "I hope so." Liu Qingluo bit her lip lightly, feeling that she still had to be a useful person. Not to mention protecting others. At least, you have to protect your innocence first in the "land of tigers and wolves" in Mu Yufeng. Don''t let her survive in the brothel, but enter the fairy door and be in the hands of a woman, there is really no place to cry. . At this time, the women of Mu Yufeng did not know that they gave Liu Qingluo a bad impression of what kind of bad impression they gave Liu Qingluo by the behavior of Yun Qianwei''s inner three layers and outer three layers, and the hot eyes of some women looking at Liu Qingluo. Although some people visited Liu Qingluo''s room at night to confirm her immortal talent, but... a bad impression has been left. She even felt strange to Gu Qiancheng, let alone other people? Liu Qingluo put her hands on her lower abdomen and looked around cautiously. Xu Gongzi cultivated in such an environment... to have such a temperament, in her place, it can be regarded as being out of the mud and not stained. "Sister, I also have a question I want to ask you." Gu Qiancheng held his face in both hands, the bell around his waist swayed, and turned to look at Liu Qingluo. "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingluo asked. "If a girl as big as me suddenly hugs my elder sister and calls me "mother"... this is very strange, right?" Gu Qiancheng said in a low voice. Liu Qingluo: "" She froze for a while, then nodded slowly. Of course it''s strange, and it''s very rude. Where in the world is there a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet and is indifferent to being called a mother? "Yes." Gu Qiancheng''s eyes continued to focus on Yun Qian, and he muttered, "The time is not ripe now, and my sister doesn''t have any impression of me. I''ll talk about it when I get acquainted with me... Well, try Jianquan on me. I have to work hard to make my sister remember me." Listening to Gu Qiancheng''s words, Liu Qingluo wanted to say something, calling a mother-in-law can''t be solved just by familiarity. But she didn''t speak, but lowered her head thoughtfully. She had a little understanding of Gu Qiancheng''s thoughts. She looked at Yun Qian. This elder sister Yun looks like she is no more than twenty-four or five years old. There is something amazing about her, but she doesn''t see much of her mother''s gentleness and tenderness. How could Gu Qiancheng want to call her mother? It''s very strange, but there are many strange people in Xianmen, so she should see it sooner rather than later. One more thing, Gu Qiancheng''s words led her thoughts to an inexplicable point. According to the information she knows, Xu Changan and Yun Qianding have been together for many years. This is the most normal couple. In this world, girls of Yun Qian''s age have children in their teens everywhere. . But Yun Qian didn''t move. Don''t want kids? Yes, Xu Gongzi is a fairy after all, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said it had no such plans. Liu Qingluo spat to herself. What rude thing did she think. Liu Qingluo shook her head, then froze for a moment. In the distance, Yun Qian in the pavilion covered his lower abdomen with one hand, not knowing what he was thinking. But what made Liu Qingluo even more shocked was still to come. Yun Qian looked over. She was clearly some distance away from Yun Qian and stood under the tree, but Liu Qingluo could clearly feel that Yun Qian''s eyes fell on her. She...is looking at herself. "Sister Yun, Sister Yun looked at me!" Gu Qiancheng said excitedly. When Liu Qingluo heard the words, her body trembled violently, because she saw that Yun Qian picked up the umbrella in the pavilion. Chapter 183： Cloud girl is not scary (2 in 1) "Look! Look!" Gu Qiancheng couldn''t contain the excitement in her heart, she stood on tiptoe and shook constantly, the sound of the bell around her waist became more and more urgent: "Sister Yun is watching me! Do I want to go? I want to go over. ?!" "Hmm... um." Liu Qingluo nodded hurriedly: "I''m looking... I''m looking at you." The best, the best is to take care of Qiancheng, not to take care of yourself. Liu Qingluo was very flustered at this time, she pinched the corner of her clothes. The little girl squeezed the little red umbrella in her hand. The umbrella that had been used for many years, she pinched cracks on the handle of the umbrella, and circled it, almost completely scrapped. She felt that Yun Qian was looking at her. Do you want to go by yourself? She took a step forward, but Gu Qiancheng stopped her thoughts of rushing up, because just now she confirmed to Liu Qingluo that Yun Qian would not be happy when she heard that she called her mother. Now is not the time. She is not familiar enough with Yun Qian. Woohoo. Suddenly Yun Qian took the initiative to look at it. This was the first time, but unfortunately she didn''t dare to do anything. Gu Qiancheng was very afraid that she would not be able to restrain herself when she got to Yun Qian''s side, and the thing really couldn''t help but call out "mother"... that would not be regarded as a weirdo. If Yun Qian is regarded as a weird person, Gu Qiancheng feels that she will leave a psychological shadow in her life, and then she will stop cultivating. Yun Qian is her biggest inner demon. Therefore, Gu Qiancheng tightly hugged the small tree beside him with one hand, imprisoning his body to prevent her from losing her mind. Sure enough, we still have to start with the man who cooks better than Er Niang... Let him say a few good things to himself, it may not be very useful. Gu Qiancheng panicked, and Liu Qingluo panicked too. ''I... and Sister Yun have only met once, so she probably can''t remember me. She and Yun Qian have only met in the restaurant once, and even that time, they didn''t say more than ten words in total... Just to buy wine, in Yun Qian''s eyes, she should be just an ordinary wine maid. Yes. Liu Qingluo thought so. but At this moment, Yun Qian abruptly picked up the umbrella on the side and opened it, as if he was about to come out of the pavilion. At this time, it was raining lightly in the sky, and Liu Qingluo felt as if her heart was being grabbed. Yun Qian glanced at her, then held an umbrella to come out, no matter what she thought, she was going to walk towards her. What should I do? She had been seen, and now she turned around and ran, she couldn''t do such a rude thing anyway. Liu Qingluo didn''t know why Yun Qian''s eyesight was so good. Now her legs were filled with lead and her head was buzzing. However, the next scene made Liu Qingluo put her heart back in her stomach. Because Yun Qian opened the umbrella and then closed it again, but did not leave the pavilion. "..." The pavilion was on the slope, Yun Qian glanced at Liu Qingluo to get the direction, the shallow water on the ground was splashed by the falling rain, and with the strong wind setting off waves of ripples, she gave up and went out. When Xu Changan left, he let her enjoy the beautiful scenery and didn''t let her stay in the pavilion, as long as she didn''t go too far. Therefore, she wanted to have a few words with Liu Qingluo about Xu Changan. After all, didn''t Liu Qingluo just say that she also has some means of applying makeup? Since Yun Qian was already going to learn makeup with Li Zhibai, it was understandable to add another teacher. Of course, she is not a makeup girl who can follow along. It is very important for Xu Changan to like this condition. Obviously, Xu Changan said that he likes Liu Qingluo. If Xu Changan knew what Yun Qian was thinking, he would definitely be very helpless. What he said about being worthy is that on the premise of not doing evil, a hard-working and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case, she should not be scorned and insulted because of her efforts. It seems that Xu Changan likes people like Liu Qingluo, but the liking here has nothing to do with the love between men and women. But Yun Qian doesn''t care about these things. If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. The other meanings are really not big. Therefore, Liu Qingluo has the necessary conditions to teach her. Yun Qian took out a piece of candied fruit from Li Zhibai and put it in his mouth, chewing it slowly, gently and gracefully. She didn''t go to talk to Liu Qingluo, and the reason was very simple. She still has to save up her strength to go back to Tianming Peak, so she can''t go that far. And when I went out to tread water, my shoes got wet, and after a while, my husband came back and said that she didn''t take care of herself anymore. "..." Yun Qian looked in the direction where Xu Changan was leaving, a few rays of light flashed in his eyes, and then he slowly lowered his head. Xu Changan valued Li Zhibai very much. When he bought ingredients for cooking, he was picking them carefully. It would take a while to prepare before returning. After all, Xu Changan was very at ease with Mu Yufeng. Therefore, Yun Qian knew that she would still be here alone for a while. Thinking of this, Yun Qian stood up again, looked in Liu Qingluo''s direction, raised her hand and waved her sleeves, her cherry lips opened and closed, and said a word. At this moment, Yun Qian''s sudden movement aroused the hearts of the viewers, and everyone cast their gazes under the tree, and then they looked at Gu Qian, who was holding the tree tightly and his feet were off the ground. take. "Qiancheng, what are you doing?" A woman gave her a voice transmission. "Girls'' family, what a formality." "Hey? Who is the girl next to Qiancheng? She''s very face-to-face." A girl riding a black crane and holding a white umbrella looked at Liu Qingluo suspiciously. "Looking at the temperament and cultivation, Kaikai realm...is the child of the Hehuan Sect?" "Quite good looking." The body-protecting aura of Liu Qingluo''s immortal talent was covered up by the women of Mu Yufeng, so before it was made public, everyone could not feel Liu Qingluo''s specialness. Although Liu Qingluo was also good-looking, Yun Qian was right in front, so everyone''s attention did not stop on Liu Qingluo, and soon returned to Gu Qiancheng. "Girl Gu, don''t come down quickly, climb a tree wearing a skirt, it really belongs to you." "I don''t think we taught you to look like this. Where did the wild monkey come from... Is that what your second mother taught you in the Hehuan Sect?" "Okay, let''s get down to business, just now... Is Miss Yun talking to you, Qiancheng?" "...I...I won''t go down." Gu Qiancheng shook his head, and then asked suspiciously, "Sister Yun? What did Sister Yun say?" She just went to hold the tree to suppress her throbbing, and she endured not to look at Yun Qian, so she didn''t know what she missed. Gu Qiancheng looked at Liu Qingluo under the tree, and asked in confusion, "Sister Liu, what happened just now?" Liu Qingluo: "..." Yun Qian was calling her over to say a few words. Can you refuse? There are a thousand or ten thousand Liu Qingluo who don''t want to get close to Yun Qian, but now everyone is watching. She turned around and left, sweeping Yun Qian''s face. Apart from walking over, there is no other way. In fact, for Yun Qian, if Liu Qingluo didn''t want to come over, she would simply refuse. She just called out a simple voice without asking. However, Liu Qingluo has always put her identity very low, and there is no courage to refuse. "I...it''s nothing." Liu Qingluo said softly under Gu Qiancheng''s astonished gaze, "Sister Gu, I''ll go over there." "In the past? Where did you go..." Gu Qiancheng said, looking at the bitterness in Liu Qingluo''s brows, suddenly stunned. She squeaked and slid down the tree, shocked. Gu Qiancheng smartly did not speak, watching Liu Qingluo take a difficult step, holding an umbrella and walking towards Yun Qian. No matter how stupid Gu Qiancheng was, he knew that Yun Qian was not looking at her just now. Right. Xu Changan went to buy wine on purpose, so it wasn''t surprising that the two of them knew each other. Gu Qiancheng didn''t have the slightest bit of jealousy, while inexplicably relieved, he looked at Liu Qingluo''s back with some worry. Isn''t Sister Liu very afraid of Sister Yun... It will be all right. Liu Qingluo stepped on the embroidered shoes, her back was straight, but her steps were a bit stiff. Of course, this scene also fell into the sight of Mu Yufeng''s lively girls, and they vaguely smelled something wrong. It seems... not a disciple of the Hehuan Sect, but an acquaintance of this girl Yun? Liu Qingluo was very uneasy. You know, she and Yun Qian are not familiar enough to say hello. The closer she got to Yun Qian, the more nervous she felt in her eyes. As she stepped on the water, her figure began to shake slightly. finally. Liu Qingluo''s body staggered, her footsteps became heavier and water splashed. "hiss" Feeling the water splashing on her calf, Liu Qingluo trembled. Luckily...it didn''t fall. Liu Qingluo stopped, listening to the gurgling sound of water in her ears, and gradually calmed down. Take a deep breath. Step by step again, she carefully stepped on the bluestone. It was clear that there was not much water flowing, but she still walked carefully, for fear that one would slip and fall on the spot. If you fall down at this time, your life in Xianmen can be restarted. "..." All right. Originally, the women of Mu Yufeng were very strange, but now they... even more strange. Even an idiot could see that Liu Qingluo was so nervous that she couldn''t even walk. The worry in Gu Qiancheng''s eyes grew even stronger. In the pavilion, Yun Qian watched Liu Qingluo walking towards her, her eyebrows raised a little. She didn''t mean to bully anyone, but Yun Qian couldn''t feel such a subtle atmosphere. She sat down on the pavilion railing and ate candied fruit to regain her strength. Yun Qian looked at Liu Qingluo with some doubts. Is that girl scared? Why? Are you scary yourself? Yun Qian blinked, watching the scene of the water sliding through Liu Qingluo''s shoes, gently lifted her feet to let the turbulent water wash the soles of the shoes, and a little turbidity flowed from the bottom of the pavilion. When she retracted her feet, Liu Qingluo had already come to her. She put away her umbrella and gently stepped into the pavilion and into the space around Yun Qian. Liu Qingluo''s heart was so disturbed that she looked down at the stream rushing forward, at a loss. Yun Qian called her and she came over. But when she really saw Yun Qian, she regretted it again... Is that really calling yourself? Can Sister Yun see so far? Just as Liu Qingluo was thinking, Yun Qian tapped the position beside her. "Come here? Sit down and take a break." Yun Qian said calmly. Liu Qingluo''s body trembled slightly when she heard the words, she slowly raised her head, and then froze. Yun Qian sat leaning against the railing and couldn''t see any expression, but the scenery behind her... The Muyu Peak in the rain is very beautiful. There are many small buildings, piano pavilions, workshops, and teahouses. Really... so pretty. Yun Qian''s voice seemed to have some magic power, and Liu Qingluo was suddenly appeased, and all her previous messy emotions were thrown out. "Qingluo has seen Sister Yun." Liu Qingluo bowed to Yun Qian. This ceremony was the same as the etiquette she treated Yun Qian in the restaurant. This elder sister was also very smooth, much stronger than the stiff voice in the wine shop. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded to her elder sister in this lifetime, and then moved slightly to the left to make a seat. Seeing this, Liu Qingluo naturally sat beside her. "..." The girls around were also dumbfounded, including Gu Qiancheng. what''s going on? Aren''t you nervous? Liu Qingluo just looked like she was going to the execution ground. How could the atmosphere calm down when she walked in? It''s like meeting a pair of best friends. Not to mention others, Liu Qingluo was a little strange herself, but when Yun Qian showed a calm attitude towards her... she couldn''t have any bad emotions. Breathed a sigh of relief. Some are good, some are good... At least it won''t leave a bad impression on the girl. Although Liu Qingluo sat down, she was far away from Yun Qian. She... still didn''t dare to get too close to her, and being able to sit down was already an inflated and extraordinary display of courage. Yun Qian wanted to follow the rules. She called Liu Qingluo over, so she was responsible for finding something to say. After thinking about it, Yun Qian asked, "Are you still used to living here?" "Get used to it." Liu Qingluo responded. The atmosphere was a little stiff, but not awkward. Yun Qian looked at Liu Qingluo''s white fingers and nodded, "Your injury has healed?" "Injury?" Liu Qingluo was stunned for a moment, and then a little bit of intention flashed in her eyes. At the beginning, Gu Qiancheng smashed the ground of her wine shop with one foot. She was uneasy because Xu Changan was about to leave, and went to clean up the scene. She was scratched by wood and stones, and she bled... What blood, and then washed with water, also washed clean. She forgot about it herself, she didn''t expect Sister...I still remember. The wind blew through the pavilion in front of the stream, bringing a few chills, but Liu Qingluo only felt the warm wind blowing across her face. It''s hard to imagine that this sister, who doesn''t seem to get along well, has such a delicate mind. "Go back to my sister, it''s already been over." Liu Qingluo''s voice was a little weak, and she looked up and said after a while: "It''s just a scratch on the wood, it''s not in the way... It makes my sister worried." Yun Qian looked at the light makeup on Liu Qingluo''s face, and the pretty tearful mole, and blinked. She seems happy? "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Yun Qian asked. Liu Qingluo: "..." It turned out that her rude appearance just now made her sister see it. "Sister is naturally not scary, it''s me... I''m my own problem." Liu Qingluo bit her lip slightly. "Just don''t be afraid." Yun Qian nodded: "As it happens, I still have something I want to ask you." "Ask me?" Liu Qingluo was attracted by Yun Qian''s words. She raised her head and said in confusion, "What can Qingluo do to help my sister? Just say it." "The scenery here... What''s so beautiful? Is there any value for appreciation?" Yun Qian stretched out her hand and pointed to the scenery behind her, her voice softly scattered in the wind. Her cold voice entered Liu Qingluo''s ears, making the corners of her eyes tremble. "???" This what to say. How could she not understand. Chapter 184： How does the little sister feel? (2 in 1) After meeting in the restaurant, Liu Qingluo had imagined countless times what she would talk about if she sat with Yun Qian... There are many answers, but the most likely thing is that she will never have the opportunity to be with Yun Qian at all. The reason is very simple, she will not take the initiative to approach Yun Qian at all. Therefore, unless the cloud girl takes the initiative. But the two didn''t know each other at all, so why should Yun Qian pay any attention to her? So, she just needs to watch from a distance. It should be like this. Liu Qingluo raised her head slightly, not looking in the direction of Yun Qian, but staring at the stagnant water on the ground in the distance. What is Sister Yun saying? Is the scenery here beautiful? What is the value of appreciation? How could she not understand what she meant. No matter how much Liu Qingluo thought about it, even in a dream... She never thought that Yun Qian would ask her such a strange question. Liu Qingluo felt at that moment that it was more normal for Yun Qian to ask her if she liked Xu Changan. Seeing Liu Qingluo in a daze, Yun Qian nodded lightly and said, "So, you don''t know?" "No, sister, let me think about it." Liu Qingluo took a deep breath. Miss Yun was liked by Young Master Xu, she should not be a vulgar person, she should be a peculiar person. When my sister asked, she naturally answered very well. ''Just a question...just a question...'' Liu Qingluo murmured a few words in her heart, and then she reminded herself that when answering questions, you should pay attention to your words and never leave bad information to the girl. A woman like her may have the habits of a brothel woman in a few random words, so pay attention to it. Liu Qingluo turned back to look at the scenery, and calmly moved farther away from Yun Qian. "view" Liu Qingluo looked at Mu Yufeng, the tears in the corners of her eyes reflected the water. Before, because she was uneasy and because she knew that this was where Xu Changan lived, she never calmed down for a moment. But now with Yun Qian''s request, she suddenly realized that this was the first time she... Is Mu Yufeng good-looking? That''s natural. Although at first glance, the atmosphere here is like a place of fireworks, but it is a fairy gate after all. From here, it looks like the scenery of a line of sky, the inner lake is raining, the clouds are hidden and the mist is scattered, and the landscape of a giant sword made of white jade is inserted on the rock inserted on the shore, and half of the sword body is soaked in the water. The sword looks like it''s used by a woman, it''s a relatively slender type, and it''s used to show... the fact that it''s full of women. "Back to sister, the scenery here is very beautiful." Liu Qingluo said softly. "Do you think so too?" Yun Qian''s eyes were calm, thinking that since the girl Xu Changan recognized also said the same, then... this scene should indeed have some value. "Then I''ll take a look too." Yun Qian said, raising her head and staring at a big sun. Liu Qingluo, who couldn''t understand Yun Qian at all, had 10,000 doubts in her heart, but she didn''t ask any questions, instead she was stunned for a moment. When Yun Qian raised her head, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the sky suddenly dimmed and the sun was no longer dazzling. And, the strangest thing is... at this time, the discomfort she had been feeling in her lower abdomen disappeared. Since Li Zhibai awakened what talent, according to what the people in the fairy sect told her... Her talent allows her to maintain the highest level of cultivation all the time, and what she showed in the early stage was to absorb and transform spiritual energy. Therefore, Liu Qingluo could feel all the time that the so-called spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged towards her lower abdomen, to the place where the girl gave birth to the child... Not to mention pain, but more of the woman''s psychological discomfort. However, since she approached Yun Qian, those auras suddenly seemed to disappear. what happened? Is it because you are too nervous and have a problem with your body? Liu Qingluo only felt that she was a little useless, and she didn''t know anything else. Yun Qian didn''t care too much. It was necessary for Liu Qingluo to have a good talent, but she didn''t like the spiritual energy digging into the girl''s lower abdomen, so in front of her, everything had to be honest. Yun Qian was watching the scene, and a soft light fell on her face. I quickly got tired of it, and my attention gradually focused on this... strange girl beside me. Liu Qingluo is very discerning. Just because of the fact that Liu Qingluo is the person who likes Xu Changan the most besides her, the girl treats her differently. She suddenly remembered a word. little sister. Li Zhibai seems to have always been unforgettable about her little sister, so sisters should be interesting. The husband also always wanted her to change her temper, not to be so withdrawn, and to go out to meet a few friends. She wanted to listen to him, but couldn''t. But she won''t have sisters, and she''s not interested. After all, things that have nothing to do with Xu Changan are no different from the stars in the sky in her eyes, they are all dispensable. But...if it''s related to Xu Changan, then it''s different? Wife and concubines are sisters. Would your husband like the way he calls someone "sister"? Will he like that he has sisters because of him? Yun Qian thought about it and touched her forehead. She remembered the time Xu Changan beat her, and knew that...wife and concubine are unrealistic. Yun Qian sighed softly. If she didn''t use such a relationship to connect her with the girl, then it would be impossible for her to satisfy her husband and go out to meet some sisters. The problem comes again. Since Xu Changan didn''t like the story of three wives and four concubines, why did he copy so many books with similar plots? The reason Yun Qian knew about his wife and concubines was not because he read his books. never mind. Yun Qian squeezed the flint in her pocket, then looked at Liu Qingluo, whose body was stiff and began to cramp again in the silent environment. She can''t understand what the little sister feels like, but Liu Qingluo''s existence is always special. There are some things that others can''t give her the answer, but Liu Qingluo should have some possibility. So, Yun Qian slowly said her entanglement. As for what is confusing? That is naturally... ask Liu Qingluo if she is ill and is taken care of by her husband, or is she injected with a spiritual power and protected by her husband? "If you want to choose between the two, what should you do?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Yun Qian''s question was very strange, so strange that after hearing Yun Qian''s question, the tear mole at the corner of Liu Qingluo''s eyes trembled a few times. Such annoyance... is it really a happy annoyance? Sure enough, she couldn''t understand this sister Yun. Ordinary people would not confide such words to a random personand... Liu Qingluo secretly glanced at Yun Qian. The elder sister still has such a completely calm attitude that she has no emotions, no understanding, as if she is not talking about something worthy of shyness, but is talking about family affairs. "I don''t know." Liu Qingluo said seriously. "Yeah." Yun Qian was not surprised, and simply replied. After Liu Qingluo answered, she was relieved after carefully confirming that Yun Qian was not dissatisfied. Regarding this issue, if it was her, she would choose not to get sick and choose to be protected by spiritual energy, because her own feelings are not important, and the son''s wishes are more important than everything else. The son protects him because he doesn''t want her to get sick. But she can''t say that. She can tell Yunqian that the scenery of Muyu Peak is beautiful, because the scenery here is really beautiful. She couldn''t answer Yun Qian''s Reiki question, because it contained her subjective emotions as a brothel woman. She was forced to approach Yun Qian, but she stuck to her bottom line - not to cause trouble to the son. Yun Qian looked at Liu Qingluo''s knuckles turning white, and suddenly said, "You really are a little lovable." "!!" Liu Qingluo''s body shook violently, and a strand of blue silk fell from her ears. She said at a loss, "What did Sister Yun say?" "The wine you made tastes good, I like it very much." Yun Qian said. "Wine...that''s it." Liu Qingluo took a deep breath and calmed down. It turned out to be so. I''m talking about wine. There was some bitterness in her heart. In fact, when she was in the restaurant, she could still talk to Yun Qian calmly, instead of being unpromising like she is now, she could call her "Sister Yun" gently and calmly. But now, she gave up the wine shop and took the opportunity given by Zhu Pingniang. After entering the fairy gate with the young master, she no longer has the confidence, and the elder sister screamed very jerky. She likes Xu Changan and really likes it, and she can really restrain herself. In a sense, she is very similar to Xu Changan, and both of them are very tolerant. There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, she didn''t make any extra actions because she liked it, and she didn''t have the slightest fault... But in Liu Qingluo''s heart, someone like her likes the young master and followed the fairy door, which is the biggest fault in itself . Therefore, when she saw Yun Qian, she looked like she had made a big mistake, a little guilty and a little guilty. Where is the half-pointed look that is neither humble nor arrogant in front of Mu Yufeng''s high-level officials? "Sister, if you like it," Liu Qingluo whispered. "I said it, I quite like it." Yun Qian thought about it and said, "I often eat the Yulu you made, and my alcohol intake is better than before." "Hmm... um." Liu Qingluo lowered her head lower when she heard the words Yulu. Golden Wind Jade Dew. There is no wine called Jinfeng in her store, because Xu Changan who came to buy wine in the store is Jinfeng. Liu Qingluo knew that she was not worthy to be Yulu, so when Xu Changan and Yulu wine met, she just watched from the sidelines. This is the truth. But when she thought about the current situation, Xu Changan''s wife said what Yulu was saying in front of a woman like her who was "unruly", she felt uneasy for a while. I couldn''t explain it, I could only lower my eyes and grasp the corner of my skirt. "Can you brew some wine that is a little spicier than Yulu wine?" Yun Qian asked. Now that she has increased her drinking a little bit, she wants to eat some new tricks with Xu Changan. Naturally, she wanted to find Liu Qingluo, after all, Yun Qian liked her wine so far. "Okay." Liu Qingluo agreed without thinking. She had already firmly grasped Yun Qian''s taste through Xu Changan''s description. At least in terms of alcohol consumption, aside from Xu Changan, she is the one who knows Yun Qian the most. It''s just that when the two met at Xianmen, and then said drinks, Liu Qingluo was dissatisfied and had a feeling like a dream. She quickly came back to her senses and explained, "Sister Yun, I just went up the mountain... I don''t have anything to make wine yet, it may take some time." Yun Qian said that he knew. There is still a lot of Yulu wine at home, she just mentioned it, but she is not in a hurry to drink. "Yun... Sister Yun... If my sister is in a hurry, I can also think of a way." Liu Qingluo said. She felt that Gu Qiancheng treated her very well, and Gu Qiancheng also liked the wine she made, so it shouldn''t be difficult to ask for some tools. She had just entered Xianmen, and she didn''t want to owe too much favor, but if Yun Qian needed it, she would do it. "Don''t worry." Yun Qian said, her eyes fell on Liu Qingluo. Her eyes slowly looked at Liu Qingluo, but she didn''t say anything, but in Liu Qingluo''s eyes, she seemed to have said everything. Liu Qingluo thought about her performance just now, and there was a strong sense of unease in her heart. She wanted to understand it almost instantly - when she faced Yun Qian, she acted too weird. Sister Yun is a smart person. With such a tense and anxious attitude of my own, anyone can feel that something is wrong. "You and I shouldn''t be considered little sisters?" Yun Qian asked. She was really asking because she hadn''t met a few times, but Liu Qingluo was too concerned about her. She was in a good mood because she knew it was because of Xu Changan, in one word... should it be called Aiwu Jiwu? It might be a little strange. But Yun Qian himself has always been doing this, and he loves Wu and Wu for the people around Xu Changan. But when her words were heard in Liu Qingluo''s ears, it meant something else entirely. She called out to Sister Yun... Is it too intimate? Too. "Miss Hui, Qingluo... Qingluo didn''t mean that." Liu Qingluo didn''t know why, but when Yun Qian showed her estranged attitude, she breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this sister Yun had no other intention of looking for her, but just wanted new drinks. Knowing that Yun Qian had a purpose, Liu Qingluo felt relieved. Nothing in the world is more promising than this. However, Liu Qingluo is very young, if she can understand Yun Qian''s routine, then Miss Yun is not Miss Yun. At this time, the light in the sky suddenly dimmed, and the hazy mist and rain instantly intensified, and the rainstorm poured in waves, setting off a violent rain sound between the heaven and the earth, and the sound of the wind and rain seemed to cover up the next words. Liu Qingluo was stunned by the sudden torrential rain. She glanced at Gu Qiancheng''s direction worriedly, and was suddenly shrouded in a shadow. I saw that Yun Qian had already stood up and walked in front of her. "girl." Yun Qian got up, of course she couldn''t sit, so she followed, but Liu Qingluo met Yun Qian''s gaze as soon as she got up. Those eyes that were as clear as mirrors seemed to be able to see through her heart. Heavy rain pouring back Liu Qingluo was stared at by Yun Qian, she should have been uneasy. Yun Qian''s eyes were completely different from before, deep and serious. Liu Qingluo realized that Yun Qian had something to tell her, and she seemed to realize something... The whole person calmed down. Her attitude towards Yun Qian was so special that she was already prepared to be questioned. Sure enough, Yun Qian asked about Xu Changan. "What do you think of him?" "The son is a good man." Liu Qingluo is not someone who can deceive herself. This is about the warmest light in her heart, and she cannot tolerate lying. "Good man? I''ve heard this sentence before." Yun Qian nodded and glanced in the direction of Mu Yufeng''s vegetable garden. "Do you like nice people?" Chapter 185： Who in the world doesnt like good people (2 in 1) Under the sun, there are some things that don''t need to be said, and it''s not someone else who asks, so you have to answer truthfully. The scars are opened, and the only person who hurts is himself. But Yun Qian would still ask, she likes to ask, because if she knew everything without asking anything...it would seem out of tune with the world. She didn''t want to appear out of place in the world because her husband wanted her to blend in. Liu Qingluo: "..." Liu Qingluo didn''t need to answer everything. But even though she was ready to be questioned by the son''s "right wife" when she was still in Beisang City, when the day really came, she still couldn''t calm down. But how to answer questions is also a matter of knowledge, so when facing Yun Qian, she avoided talking about her liking for Xu Changan, and just said that he was a good person. ''The son is a good man. But she didn''t want to, Yun Qian didn''t want to let her go. "Do you like nice people?" This sentence, no matter from which angle to respond and understand, is like walking on thin ice for Liu Qingluo. In the pavilion, in the rainstorm, the girls around were completely drenched in soup, and the figures of the two girls in the pavilion were looming through the rain curtain. These girls, who are usually cold in front of outsiders, are staring at the rainstorm one by one at this time, stretching their necks and looking forward to the pavilion, remembering to scratch their ears and cheeks. But couldn''t hear it. They could vaguely see Liu Qingluo''s nervous and swaying figure, but they couldn''t hear anything... There was only the sound of rain, not a word or a syllable. Even the old woman with the highest level of cultivation could not detect the voice in the pavilion... After thinking about it, everyone agreed that it was the torrential rain. Perhaps these torrential rains washed away their means. Everyone was very curious, but no one really came close... So Gu Qiancheng suffered. These women are not good at getting close to Yun Qian, but they did not hold back against Gu Qiancheng, so soon this little girl was taken away from the place and was caught on a boat for questioning. up. The main question was about Liu Qingluo. At this time, many people were curious about the relationship between Liu Qingluo and Yun Qian. The sound of the rain finally played its due role. The rainstorm hit the ground in a messy way, and the accumulated water gradually came up. Liu Qingluo listened to Yun Qian''s words... She was silent for a while, but did not respond to Yun Qian''s words. Does she like nice people? She likes the son, and it doesn''t matter whether the son is a good person or not. How could Yun Qian ask such a question, she is the son''s wife. "Is it difficult to answer?" Yun Qian asked. Liu Qingluo''s eyelashes trembled, but she still said calmly: "Miss Hui, under the sun... who doesn''t like good people? Qingluo naturally likes it." She sent Xu Changan a good person card. After issuing the card, Liu Qingluo calmly met Yun Qian''s gaze. Her feelings for Xu Changan are very clear, without the slightest suspicion or confusion, but in addition to the love between men and women, there are also a lot of gratitude and longing. "Young master is a good person..." Liu Qingluo murmured and repeated it to herself, then fell silent. In Beisang City, many sisters liked Xu Changan, but most of the girls'' attitude toward him was not that they had multiple feelings of men and women, but that they were only respected and brought feelings, even though the proportion of eroticism between men and women was very small. Of course, even if the proportion of male and female **** is small, if they are asked to be concubines to Xu Changan, they will immediately agree. But Liu Qingluo is different. It was clear that her feelings were so thorough and did not contain the slightest clutter... But if she was asked to be Xu Changan''s concubine, she would be the first to disagree, and she was firm and would never agree. Even the jokes and jokes in the mouth of the sisters will cause her a strong reaction. Her attitude wasn''t even a secret in Beisang City, so no one would joke about Xu Changan with her. "..." Liu Qingluo stood up, pursed her cherry lips together, and then sighed softly, exhaling the suppressed breath in her heart. There were some things she couldn''t say to Xu Changan, but facing Xu Changan''s wife, saying these words... made her feel a lot easier. "Miss Yun." Liu Qingluo said seriously: "To Qingluo, Young Master is a very good person, and he will only be a very good person." For a person like the son, there is a woman who has been an oiran serving by his side, and it has no effect other than affecting his image. She won''t do things that repay kindness. "I see." Yun Qian responded, and then she met Liu Qingluo''s eyes. The tones on this woman''s face were bright, revealing a simple beauty that was indeed flattering. "Your moles are very beautiful." Yun Qian said suddenly. "... tears?" Liu Qingluo was stunned for a moment, and then the feelings condensed in her heart were completely shattered by Yun Qian''s fluttering words. She had clearly said it clearly, and she was very courageous... But Yun Qian didn''t know what she was thinking, her thinking was so detached. In Liu Qingluo''s eyes, that was her explaining her feelings for Xu Changan, but Yun Qian began to say the charming tear mole at the corner of her eye? What is the girl thinking. Could it be that Miss Yun really doesn''t care about her feelings for Young Master? Too Yun Qian had originally come to ask for new drinks from herself, and the things she was struggling with should be worthless in the eyes of the girl. Not being taken seriously by the girl, Liu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief. This is good, this is the best. She''s just a small person, it''s best for Yun Qian to turn her head and forget her, so that Liu Qingluo can feel at ease and sleep well after returning. At this time, Liu Qingluo couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly. When Yun Qian asked her how the scenery was, she felt it was more normal to ask if she liked Xu Changan. But when Yun Qian was really normal, he put her on the stove to bake... Nothing is right. It should be said that fortunately, Yun Qian is not an ordinary person. If she really seems to be those jealous women in the mortal world, she will not know what to do. But then again. A woman who can be loved physically and mentally by the son should be perfect. Perfection is an abstract concept, but Liu Qingluo looked at the somewhat messy clothes, the face without makeup, and the low ponytail in front of her, thinking that Yun Qian was perfection itself. Liu Qingluo''s eyes were a little weirder. But she is such a perfect woman, staring straight at her tear mole at this time... Moreover, Yun Qian''s left hand was gently rubbing at the corner of her eye, as if she was regretting something. Yun Qian thought to herself that after she met Xu Changan, after reading what he wrote, she realized that he liked the beauty moles and tear moles of the girl''s family very much. But at that time, her face had already been set, and it was obviously inappropriate for a tear mole to appear suddenly. Yun Qian also has something to regret. "I... should have had a mole at the beginning." Yun Qian murmured. Although her voice was very soft, mixed with the sound of rain, it fell in Liu Qingluo''s heart... but it was like thunder, and she was shocked by her lips and some white teeth. A perfect person like Miss Yun is actually envious of her having a tear mole? Liu Qingluo was stunned. For her, the tear mole was a bit of an advantage for a brothel womanbut it was in the brothel. After she redeemed herself, it became something she didn''t want people to see. How could Yun Qian want such an unclean thing? Liu Qingluo was flustered, did she finally have a bad influence on the girl? So she hurriedly said: "The girl is already the most beautiful person, and there is no need for things like teardrop moles to be embellished." "It doesn''t matter if it looks good or not." Yun Qian glanced at Liu Qingluo, shook her head, then walked to Liu Qingluo''s side, stood beside her, stretched out her hand... gently stroked the corner of Liu Qingluo''s eyes. She thought to herself that it felt good, and Xu Changan would like it. She knows her husband''s little thought best. Liu Qingluo''s body was completely stiff. ??? what happened? Girl...touched her face? When Yun Qian approached, she wanted to step back, but her body seemed to have been immobilized, and she couldn''t move at all, so she could only watch her hand... in the corner of her eye. "Well, tear moles can be considered makeup?" Yun Qian tapped the ink dots at the corner of Liu Qingluo''s eyes with her fingers, thoughtfully. Liu Qingluo finally came back to her senses, she stepped back in a panic, her back slammed into the railing, and the rainstorm instantly wet her back: "Girl...how can you...this is not...unclean. of." "Unclean?" Yun Qian frowned, "What he likes, how can it be unclean." "The girl doesn''t know..." Liu Qingluo''s eyes were a little moist, and when she was still in the brothel, the tear mole that was noticed by many men, how could she let a clean person like the girl touch it? "You don''t wash your face on weekdays?" Yun Qian asked. "I will... I will wash it." Liu Qingluo responded subconsciously. "How can it be unclean." Yun Qian shook her head and said calmly, "There is nothing in the world that cannot be washed with water, have you forgotten?" Liu Qingluo raised her head in astonishment, looked at Yun Qian''s eyes narrowing, and said in a trembling voice, "Young master''s words, concubine...how could I forget." It turned out that the girl also knew this sentence, I don''t know if what she said was remembered, or if the son also said it to the girl. "Then what are you afraid of?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Liu Qingluo stared blankly at Yun Qian''s peaceful eyes, her heart was hit by something, and she couldn''t help but feel her heart beating faster. She suddenly remembered what happened before she was sold into Beisang City. Once, someone looked at her like this... At that time, my mother touched her face and praised her for being a beautiful embryo, and she would definitely look good in the future. The words Gu Qiancheng shyly said about her mother flashed in her mind. for no reason. There was something wrong with Liu Qingluo at this time. Her calmness seemed to be thrown aside at this time, and she said things to Yun Qian that she would not have said otherwise. "Young master is a kind person, but Qingluo is not." If someone is on the side, someone who is more sensitive will definitely feel that Liu Qingluo at this time is like a girl who complains about her grievances to her elders. "Then what are you?" Yun Qian became interested. Liu Qingluo bit her lip, chose a word in her eyes, took a deep breath and said decisively. "Evil... Qingluo is a villain." The backside of the good is the wicked, and the morally corrupt and the bad are the wicked. But she didn''t notice that when she said this, Yun Qian looked up at her. "Actually, he''s not a good person," Yun Qian said. "Master?" Liu Qingluo woke up. What did the cloud girl say? How can the son not be a good person. "He said he was a villain." Yun Qian said seriously. Liu Qingluo couldn''t understand. But Yun Qian was secretly happy for a long time because Xu Changan said "I am a villain". Only a wicked man is qualified to stay by his side, who is also a wicked man. "I didn''t like when you said he was a good person." Yun Qian said, met Liu Qingluo''s completely dumbfounded eyes, and said softly, "But now, you are very good." She asked Liu Qingluo if she liked good people. What she wanted to hear was not actually a liking, but a dislike. After all, she should like wicked people. After all, her husband had better be a villain. In the world, who doesn''t like good people - said Liu Qingluo. Yun Qian didn''t like it. "Miss Yun..." Liu Qingluo leaned against the railing, her clothes were soaked by the rain, she clenched the corners of her skirt, and a little rain fell down her nails. "Miss Yun, Qingluo doesn''t understand." If she could have guessed what Yun Qian meant before, but now she can''t figure it out at all. She has completely exposed her stupidity to Yun Qian''s eyes, and her emotions are very complicated. Yun Qian didn''t explain, just took out a handkerchief and handed it to Liu Qingluo. "Thank... Thank you girl." Liu Qingluo took a few steps forward, hesitated and took the handkerchief. Because it can''t be denied. Yun Qian didn''t care, she just did what Xu Changan would do when he was there. Liu Qingluo lowered her eyes and gently wiped the water stains on her fingers, watching the water stains soaked into the white handkerchief, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Miss Yun said she was very nice, what did that mean? She wiped the water off her hands, but her clothes were also wet, so...wiping hands was meaningless. "Girl, your handkerchief." Liu Qingluo returned the water-stained handkerchief to Yun Qian, a look of determination flashed in her eyes. According to the rules, she should go back with the handkerchief, wash it, and return it to Yun Qian, but this way... she would have to meet Yun Qian, so she would rather be rude, but still return it. Of course Yun Qian ignored such trivial matters, she took the handkerchief and folded it aside, glanced at the rainstorm, then looked up and down Liu Qingluo, and asked, "Tear mole, can you do it with makeup?" Liu Qingluo is also a good makeup girl is similar to Li Zhibai. "Tear mole?" Liu Qingluo has gradually adapted to Yun Qian''s way of thinking at this time. Although she thinks that the girl is perfect and doesn''t need to worry about the mole, at least she can understand the topic. "Girl back, do some makeup... that''s ok." Liu Qingluo said, "There is a kind of deep fat in North Sang City''s Eyebrow Square that is suitable for light green sand." If a man loves this, Beisangcheng will naturally prepare everything, but the tear moles and beauty moles acquired the day after tomorrow can''t compare to her perfect nature. "Emeifang is for sale? Hmm." Yun Qian looked at Liu Qingluo with a warmer look. Coincidentally, she was going back to Beisang City with Xu Changan, so let''s buy a box. It also helped myself. "He said he likes you, and he really has a reason." Yun Qian said casually. "..." Chapter 186： Being smart is a good thing (2 in 1) The facilities in Mu Yufeng are fully automatic, and the girls who cook their own meals are also sent directly to the residence. It is very rare for Xu Changan to choose the ingredients by himself. But Xu Changan still came. He didn''t use the teleportation array. He personally selected every dish and piece of meat. Cook for Mr. But Xu Changan only did not expect one thing. "%*@#..." When he walked to the entrance of the dining hall with a large package of ingredients, he was speechless for a while while watching the heavy rain outside the window and the river pouring into the world that day. heavy rain. How does this go back? He looked down at the various fresh dishes he bought. Returning to Tianming Peak in such a heavy rain, what would the food be like? After being reminded by Li Zhibai, he didn''t dare to use his spiritual energy to block the rain, and the only umbrella was left to Yun Qian, so he just came to buy vegetables in the light rain. In the empty dining hall, Xu Changan glanced at the senior sisters who were swimming in the rain and their clothes were soaked by the rain, and sighed softly. He tried his best not to get in the rain as a man, but the senior sisters really didn''t shy away from him. Mu Yu is crazy, worthy of the name. There are a lot of senior sisters outside, Xu Changan can be sure that they must have followed him... After all, he just dropped a flash bomb on Mu Yufeng before, and he was given dog food. How can the senior sisters just let it go? However, the senior sisters just followed him and didn''t come up to trouble him, obviously they didn''t want to delay him doing business. In the past, he would be rubbed with rouge when he went out, but this time, because Yun Qian was not far away, they were very safe. And even though their clothes were wet and embarrassed, they didn''t show any excessive spring colors, they just showed a little figure, obviously... Knowing that Xu Changan was watching, they all had a bright mirror in their hearts. How could he not like girls who knew how to measure and are gentle like this? "Well... I can''t say I like it either." Xu Changan remembered something and raised the corner of his mouth. Miss Yun can''t always distinguish the type she likes, so the word like can''t be used indiscriminately. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly saw the women playing in the rain stop, and after whispering for a while, a woman in a long purple dress with a silver bead hanging on her head walked towards him. come over. Xu Changan glanced at it from a distance, then lowered his eyes, until the other party crossed the threshold with his skirt and walked into this empty dining hall, he still lowered his head. Only half a dark purple skirt and a pair of delicate boots could be seen in the field of vision. "Chang''an has seen Senior Sister Dongfang." Xu Changan bowed respectfully. "You didn''t even look at me, how do you know it''s your senior sister Dongfang." The woman tiptoed, with a bit of dissatisfaction in her tone: "Can''t I be your other senior sister?" There was a bit of a smile in the woman''s eyes: "Look up at me." "Senior sister..." Xu Changan kept the posture of bending over and bowing, but the end of his eyebrows trembled. "Don''t dare to look at me?" the woman asked. "Senior sister, your clothes are wet." Xu Changan said truthfully. After standing like this for a while, a puddle formed under the woman, and her skirt was attached to her body. Teach him how to look up? "It means you can watch it in the rain. I came in, but you didn''t watch it?" "..." "Okay, I don''t want you to be happy anymore." Senior Sister Dongfang tapped Xu Changan on the shoulder and said angrily, "You deserved it to show me such a scene in front of so many people." She said, the ring in her hand flashed a silver light, and she took out a cloak from the ring and tied it, covering her plump figure. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and looked at the mature girl in front of him: "Senior sister, Changan doesn''t mean that." "Of course I know, but you hooked us women, and they all said it was your fault." Senior Sister Dongfang nodded, took the bag in Xu Changan''s hand, and glanced at the ingredients inside: "Make it for What did Sister Yun eat? You are attentive, and you made a special trip." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words. It was only then that he found out that he used the ingredients he bought from the teleportation array to cook for Yun Qian, but it was very inappropriate for the host to choose it himself. "What is your expression?" Senior Sister Dongfang was stunned for a moment, and then her eyebrows stood upright: "Didn''t you prepare this for her? Is it for Senior Sister Wen? Or the girl surnamed Lu from the Deacon Hall, you are taking care of the deacon for her these days. The flowers and plants in the hall, do you want to invite her to dinner? She is too clueless..." "Senior sister, please forgive me." Xu Changan smiled bitterly, thinking that everyone around him really knew about it. "If you hadn''t been trapped here, Senior Sister, I wouldn''t be bothered to care about you." Senior Sister Dongfang raised her eyebrows, then clicked her tongue, and handed a dark wide umbrella to Xu Changan: "No, take it. Use it." "Changan thanked Senior Sister." Xu Changan smiled lightly and took the umbrella without any hesitation. He guessed that the senior sister was here to help him. "What are you laughing at?" Senior Sister Dongfang snorted, "If Sister Yun was still waiting for you in that pavilion, I wouldn''t be bothered to care about you... Wait for Junior Sister to go up the mountain and see who will pay attention to your junior brother." "Yes, yes." Xu Changan thought that he wished everyone would care about Yun Qian. "Senior sister, next time the ice ling fruit is ripe, I''ll send you two pounds." Xu Changan coughed. "Help me cut the box, half a catty is enough, two catties... Those women can''t say that I eat alone?" Senior Sister Dongfang narrowed her eyes: "Isn''t it provoking the relationship between our sisters." Xu Changan: "..." He covered his face with one hand, very helpless. "Humph." Senior Sister Dongfang looked at Xu Changan up and down and said, "When you were with Sister Yun just now, you were not like this wood." "Otherwise?" Xu Changan asked. Obviously, he and this senior sister are familiar and get along very easily. "No otherwise." Senior Sister Dongfang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes, and in his surprised sight, he took out the storage bag from Na Jie, shook it, and poured out a bunch of bottles and jars from the storage bag. He put all the bottles and jars into the ring, and then threw the empty storage bag onto Xu Changan''s shoulder. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Take it for you, the smallest storage bag, the poison I usually use to pack... No, it''s pretty clean with rouge on it." Senior Sister Dongfang looked at the ingredients in her hand: "I won''t give you a storage bag. Bag, didn''t you let the rain water when you brought it back? In other words... this rain is really strange, no spiritual power can stop it, and I don''t know who made it... Is it really the head?" Xu Changan: "..." who made the rain... None of his business. After Senior Sister Dongfang finished speaking, she raised her head and saw Xu Changan''s eyes, and spat. "Don''t look at me like that, do you want a storage bag?" Senior Sister Dongfang looked at Xu Changan suspiciously: "Why, are you afraid I will poison you?" "Junior brother doesn''t dare to think like that." Xu Changan looked at the girl in front of him and said seriously, "Senior sister, thank you... I just need this." "No thanks." Senior Sister Dongfang waved her hand, and then said with squinted eyes, "Just treat it as compensation for you after you made me bleed." Xu Changan took off the storage bag on his shoulder, then stiffened, and smiled bitterly: "Senior sister, you can''t say that." What did he make her bleed. It was when he took the mission to play chess with Senior Sister Dongfang. As a result, Senior Sister Dongfang fell into the interior scene and was seriously injured while playing chess, and then... Spit blood on his face. It was this senior sister who made Xu Changan understand for the first time that playing chess was also a form of cultivation and would be seriously injured. "It''s the compensation I gave you when I vomited blood on your face, okay?" Senior Sister Dongfang said, her eyebrows raised, and she glanced at Yuli in dissatisfaction: "These women are trouble, and I''ll talk to you soon? They No hurries." Since she was injured in the practice scene, she has often helped Xu Changan. It seems that she has been "mocking" Xu Changan with words. In fact... Senior Sister Dongfang knows that she somewhat regards Xu Changan as a younger brother. That''s why it''s good for him. Moreover, because she was the one who accepted Xu Changan earlier, she had a good relationship with him, and she was often jealous of the sisters on the mountain because of this incident. Senior Sister Dongfang said, her tone paused: "Junior Brother, I''ll lend you this storage bag for half a month, I won''t need it anyway." Xu Changan frowned upon hearing this. He is not stupid, the other party''s storage bag originally contained a lot of things. "Senior sister, this doesn''t fit..." "There is nothing inappropriate." Senior Sister Dongfang waved her hand: "I''m not bad for this storage bag, the reward is... next time you bring me an extra catty of spirit fruit, let me take advantage of you... That''s it, no, or you can call me again. I say Dongfang sister..." However, before she finished speaking, the heartbeat on her face dissipated cleanly, and she screamed angrily at the rain: "Don''t rush, don''t rush, rush!" Then the whole person turned into a purple phantom and disappeared in front of Xu Changan. "..." Only Xu Changan was left standing alone in the empty hall with a storage bag and an umbrella. "Senior sister too, if you have something to say, you have to use this method." Xu Changan looked out the window in the direction where Senior Sister Dongfang was leaving, and sighed. However, he soon raised the corners of his mouth and bowed in the direction where Senior Sister left. Storage bags are not a big deal, they are very precious. After seeing Yun Qian, Senior Sister Dongfang thought that Yun Qian should have a lot of places to use the storage bag when she went up the mountain, so she lent it to him... As for using this method, she must know that he doesn''t like to owe others favors. "My problems have also been thoroughly understood by my seniors." Xu Changan shook his head and put the ingredients into the storage bag. If nothing else, the senior sister really helped him a lot. When he goes to Beisang City next, the storage bag will be of great help. He glanced outside the dining hall and found that the senior sisters who were playing in the rain did not know where they were running. He lowered his head and tied the storage bag around his waist, feeling warm in his heart. Although the senior sisters will deliberately trick him, make him a rouge spiritual power, and assign him all kinds of strange jobs... However, how could he not like these lovely seniors? This has nothing to do with any love between men and women, it''s just the most favorable feeling that one should have. Yun Qian will definitely like such a gentle place. When she gets in touch with these senior sisters, she will gradually change her withdrawn temperament. Holding a wide umbrella, Xu Changan walked into the rainstorm. I don''t know what happened to Yun Qian alone, so she couldn''t wait too long. Xu Changan didn''t know that Miss Yun from his family was torturing people. Liu Qingluo was the one who was tortured. in the pavilion. Liu Qingluo''s whole body seemed to be fixed by something. After a while, her body gradually trembled, the trembling was so violent, she stared at Yun Qian in a black and white dress in front of her, her lips were moving, but she couldn''t make a sound. The facial features, limbs, and the whole body trembled slightly. She turned around abruptly, turned her back to Yun Qian, and hid her expression. "What happened to you?" Yun Qian asked. "What did the girl just say?" Liu Qingluo''s fingernails were firmly embedded in the palm of her hand, trying her best to keep her voice from trembling. "Me?" Yun Qian thought for a while, "He said he liked..." "I... I''m fine." Liu Qingluo interrupted Yun Qian''s words, and let go of her hand gently, a little blood oozing from her palm. No need for Yun Qian to repeat, she actually heard it clearly. Yun Qian''s words... The son said he liked him, and there was a reason. Liu Qingluo never thought that one day she would hear such words... But she never thought that her mood was not a surprise. but fear. intense fear. That fear almost swallowed her whole in an instant. Liu Qingluo''s pretty face was pale and bloodless. She bent down to give Yun Qian a maid etiquette, picked up her umbrella, and said hurriedly, "Girl, Qingluo still has something to do... I''m sorry." After she finished speaking, she rushed into the rainstorm, but before she ran out very far, she stumbled and fell to the ground with a thud. But soon, she picked up the umbrella and quickly disappeared from Yun Qian''s sight. "..." Yun Qian looked at Liu Qingluo''s back and was surprised by her reaction, but she didn''t care too much because she was very happy now. When Xu Changan was on her way back, she would naturally be happy, and she would not be in the mood to care about other people''s affairs. As for Liu Qingluo... She is very talkative, and she likes it very much. Liu Qingluo swayed, walking in the rain with mud stains all over her body. She seems to have lost her soul. After all, there is only one thing in Liu Qingluo''s mind right now. The son said... he likes her. How can we not panic, how can we not care, how can... "Yes." Liu Qingluo suddenly stopped, and after being silent for a while, she raised her umbrella to look at the dark sky, and the shape of her pupils returned to normal. She can''t. ... Looking at her expression again, there is still a trace of emotion. Liu Qingluo is a clear-headed person who knows how stupid it is to deceive herself. Sweeping crescents on stage and taking off flower makeup are nothing more than spring breezes. It is an evil act to be merciless and entangled, and the girl''s Gu Ying is self-pity... In fact, it is the same. Miss Yun said that the young master said he liked the word and it must have been said. But the meaning of this liking, Liu Qingluo does not need to think about it clearly, it must be just out of praise, and it will not contain the slightest affection. She is really a very smart girl, smart and scary. But no matter how smart a girl is, she will lose her mind for a moment when she hears such news. Whether it''s surprises or fears, it all belongs to her... a little while of happiness. After all, even though it was just a compliment from the son, she was very happy. "That''s fine." An unsentimental compliment is the most appropriate, making her excited without feeling intimidated. Liu Qingluo thought that she should have less contact with Miss Yun. What her sister said was very scary. The misunderstanding at the beginning made her really feel that she could not live for a moment. ~： 1 day off I came back late today, I can''t finish writing it, I will write it tomorrow. Chapter 187： This is also the nature of man (2 in 1) It was raining in the sky, Liu Qingluo was holding an umbrella and stepping on the water, her eyes were covered with a layer of light water, she couldn''t help looking at the sky, the rain was dense, it was clearly dark, but it always gave people a kind of dust-free. It feels, even... darkly holy. Dark and holy, just like Sister YunQingluo thought so for no reason. Also, why was she afraid before. Shouldn''t it be a good thing to be liked by your son? If she didn''t like the young master to pay attention to herself, why did she give him the jar of daughter red to taste. "I just want to be praised..." Liu Qingluo sighed softly, thinking that she was not afraid of death. Liu Qingluo walked, and suddenly her footsteps paused. She lowered her head and gently covered her lower abdomen with her fingers. That... feeling came again. What kind of automatic cultivation talent, I still need some time to get used to it. "Sister Gu, you are..." When Liu Qingluo returned to the original tree, she saw that Gu Qiancheng was a little embarrassed, her clothes were in a mess, and the place where the little bell was hung was not the same as before she left. "I... I''m fine, but my sisters called me over for a while." Gu Qiancheng thought to herself that she had just been kidnapped and tortured by a group of old women, but she was very tight-lipped and did not reveal Liu Qingluo''s immortal talent. However, she couldn''t hide how she knew Yun Qian, Liu Qingluo''s origin, and Yun Qian''s love of drinking. But this kind of thing is not important, and knowing that Liu Qingluo is Zhu Pingniang''s person, Liu Qingluo once again won the favor of these women. "Cough." Gu Qiancheng said, and then lightly patted the mud stains on Liu Qingluo''s body: "It''s your sister, how did you get this way." "I just stepped on the air and accidentally fell." Liu Qingluo said truthfully. "My elder sister has already entered the realm, and she is no weaker than Sister Yun''s husband in terms of cultivation. How could she still fall..." Gu Qiancheng said, nodding his head: "My elder sister doesn''t know how to use it now, so she has nothing to do with it. Spiritual energy." It was the first time she had encountered such a thing. "It should be good to start practicing, but I can''t be in a hurry now." Gu Qiancheng said, and suddenly smiled, she didn''t mind the mud stains on Liu Qingluo''s body at all, and hugged her affectionately, and said softly, "Sister Liu, Yun What did your sister ask you to do over there?" She didn''t have the slightest bit of jealousy, only faint envy. "I didn''t say anything, I just asked me about wine." Liu Qingluo said. "So?" Gu Qiancheng was a little disappointed when he heard this, so he didn''t ask. "...Do you know these things?" Liu Qingluo was a little surprised, she thought that with Gu Qiancheng''s obsession with Yun Qian, she would keep asking questions. "With your temperament, Sister Liu, you can''t talk to her about anything else." Gu Qiancheng said, "I also guessed that you won''t be able to talk for too long." She had every reason to believe that Yun Qian didn''t have anything close to Liu Qingluo to say, and of course she knew something about Yun Qian''s character. Liu Qingluo: "..." She was looked down upon by a little girl. But there is no room for refutation, she is indeed passive all the time when facing Yun Qian. Just as she was talking, Liu Qingluo''s body suddenly stiffened, and her eyes were placed under an umbrella that was heading towards the pavilion in the rain in the distance. "..." All the fear in his heart, his unease about the future, and his fear of Mu Yufeng all dissipated at this moment, leaving only the corners of his lips slightly raised, and the polish in his eyes seemed to disturb the people around him. Gu Qiancheng was taken aback by Liu Qingluo''s sudden smile, but he recovered immediately. In this world, there is only one person who can make Liu Qingluo show such an expression... Gu Qiancheng looked at Xu Changan who was holding an umbrella and walked towards Yun Qian. He blinked and muttered, "I really have a good skin. No wonder the sisters are biased towards him..." "Well, Mr. Xu is naturally..." Liu Qingluo subconsciously followed, but when she saw Xu Changan''s gentle eyes looking at the pavilion, she immediately came back to her senses and said doubtfully: "What are you going to do? How can you leave Sister Yun here alone?" "I heard from the senior sisters that it''s the dining hall, the ingredients..." Gu Qiancheng glanced at Xu Changan''s waist and snorted, "Put it in the storage bag, look at the style, which senior sister borrowed it from. For him." "Buying ingredients... to prepare dinner." Liu Qingluo nodded lightly, then glanced at Gu Qiancheng strangely. Gu Qiancheng couldn''t help but take a sip of saliva. "I have to say, the things he made... are still delicious." Gu Qiancheng gritted his teeth, thinking that she was really hungry after being called by the seniors and sisters to do some tricks. Listening to his words, Liu Qingluo realized something, and she asked, "Have you tasted what the young master made?" "I ate it once." Gu Qiancheng nodded, thinking that Xu Changan would cook for Yun Qian after returning home, so she could not only eat delicious food, but also have Yun Qian to accompany her, her jealousy would overflow. . For a while, Gu Qiancheng didn''t know whether he was envious of the delicious food or if he had Miss Yun to accompany him. "That''s it." Liu Qingluo looked at Xu Changan''s figure in the distance, and sighed softly, not knowing what it was like. She... has never tasted the master''s craftsmanship. than a child. "Let''s go." Gu Qiancheng didn''t want to watch anymore, she was a little hungry. Liu Qingluo responded, holding an umbrella and leaving first. "...?" Xu Changan suddenly noticed something, and he immediately looked over. He didn''t see Liu Qingluo, but he saw Gu Qiancheng next to Liu Qingluo. The girl happened to be holding a small red umbrella and turned to leave, and he saw her appearance. "Gu Qiancheng?" Xu Changan blinked. He was deeply impressed by the relatives of this little girl who said that she fell in love with Miss Yun at first sight. Why is she here? Did you come to see Yun Qian? After all, if he made such a big noise, it was normal for Gu Qiancheng to come. He still has a bit of a crush on Gu Qiancheng, the source... Probably because he killed her little tiger, and Gu Qiancheng told him that if he encountered trouble, he would go to Dingxinfeng to ask her for help? He will never dislike people who release good intentions to himself. but Xu Changan watched Gu Qiancheng''s back slowly disappear at the end of the path, thinking that senior sister would let him take care of the child, he thought Gu Qiancheng would go to Tianming Peak to pester Yun Qian, after all, she bought a house and Yun Qian. You can do things like your neighbors. But he didn''t want to, Gu Qiancheng was very calm, this was the first time he saw it after going up the mountain. "That''s it." Xu Chang''an thought that it wasn''t the time when he was surprised. He could already see the pavilion in the distance and the back of Miss Yun leaning on the railing. Xu Changan stopped and looked up at his umbrella. "This umbrella..." If Yun Qian could see it, there would be no reason to join her with an umbrella in a while. He didn''t care, but Yun Qian would definitely lose interest. Xu Changan put the umbrella into the storage bag, and stepped forward. When his boots fell, there was not a single drop of water splashing. The spiritual energy under his feet was lifted, and the whole person turned into a light-colored shadow and rushed towards the pavilion. past. Xu Changan''s figure flickered continuously, each step was a distance of several feet or even ten feet, the figure flickered like a ghost, and the light-colored robe left a bright trace in the rain. This scene shocked the women who secretly peeped at Xu Changan. "Isn''t he only open source? How can he have such a movement?" "Where is this movement technique, his spiritual power broke out..." "Who taught him the means of aura eruption?" "I figured it out myself. This spiritual path is a little messy, and it doesn''t look like someone taught it." "He''s only open source, where did such a large amount of spiritual energy come from that he wasted." "Well... you haven''t seen him cultivating, right? It''s also that the later scenes were sealed by Liuliyu." It is true that few people have seen such a scene of swallowing and compressing. The woman murmured, "It''s comparable to the speed in the middle stage of Kaikai Realm, but I can see it... It seems that after the reconstruction of the dojo, some parameters have to be increased." If Xu Changan is not injured and can easily pass the level, what is the point of this trial tower? Xu Changan didn''t know that the speed at which he exploded for a while raised the difficulty of the trial tower he faced in the future by a large level. After stepping into the promenade of the pavilion, Xu Changan stopped, staggered slightly under his feet, and then regained his balance after he tilted his body. Xu Changan took two heavy breaths, thinking that the sword moves he learned from his husband were mostly small movements between square inches, with the long sword in his hand to exert the greatest power... He forced himself to act as a light function, and did it with all his strength. Although it can also pull the speed to the limit. But the consumption is also really big. With the aura compressed into liquid in his dantian, nearly 20% has now evaporated, and... the meridians on the calf have a faint pain after cramping. Sure enough, his current strength is still very poor. but Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth when he looked at the clothes on his body that were not much wet. worth it. Don''t let the girl worry when she sees her embarrassed, this is also a qualified housekeeper, no, it''s what a husband should do. Cultivation can play a role in this kind of place, and it is not considered a spiritual power to practice in vain. He looked down at the umbrella he had left for Yun Qian in the pavilion, and coughed lightly. "Miss, I''m back." "Yeah." Yun Qian heard the words, turned around and walked to Xu Changan''s side, wiping the moisture on his face lightly. Xu Changan suddenly took a step closer to Yun Qian. The two faced each other for a while, Yun Qian tilted his head, and the tip of his nose was facing his, less than an inch apart. Yun Qian was alone in the pavilion, her hair a bit messy. "Let''s go?" Yun Qian asked. "Wait a moment." Xu Changan went around to Yun Qian''s back, raised his hand to arrange Yun Qian''s clothes and hair, and took three steps back. In front of him, the crimson ribbons contrasted sharply with the cloudy long hair. "Miss, I won''t see you in a while... Something''s wrong." Xu Changan couldn''t help but said, he always felt that something had changed in Yun Qian, but he couldn''t tell where she had changed, and his heart was itching. "Is there?" Yun Qian blinked. Actually... useful? She was thinking about the tear mole. If she wants a tear mole, at least she must ensure that her husband will not hate it, and Liu Qingluo, who is liked, is a good reference. So in order to match her future tear moles, she imitated Liu Qingluo and changed some of her standing posture, breathing rhythm, and speaking intonation. Yun Qian always makes these attempts to find a state he likes, so it''s not surprising. Unexpectedly, Xu Changan was so sensitive to her changes, and... he liked it very much. The fact is that Xu Changan does like to be softer and able to arouse people''s desire to protect. "You clearly like this...why don''t you like her?" Yun Qian asked. "Who do you like?" "Miss Liu from the restaurant." "...?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, not following Yun Qian''s train of thought at all, and was immediately stunned. Why did he suddenly mention Jiu Niang? Yun Qian was always so unrestrained. "I saw her just now, and I talked to her about drinks." Yun Qian said. "Miss Liu? Did she come to Xianmen too?" Xu Changan was a little surprised. These surprises were that Yun Qian would talk to outsiders, not Liu Qingluo who came to Xianmen. Liu Qingluo is Zhu Pingniang''s person, Xu Changan can go up the mountain, why can''t others. So his mind quickly moved away from Liu Qingluo, and he didn''t care much at all. The opposite of His attention has long been firmly attracted by Yun Qian. Xu Changan sniffed the faint scent of candied fruit on Yun Qian''s body, his eyes swept across the girl''s plump cherry lips, and took a step back abruptly: "Miss, it''s time for us to go back." I almost couldn''t help kissing. Xu Changan was afraid for a while. Now it looks like they are the two of them on the surface, but in fact, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring around. Thinking of this, he immediately took Yun Qian''s hand and walked towards the place where he lived in Mu Yufeng. The two squeezed under a small umbrella, and the rain also weakened. Yun Qian casually hugged Xu Changan''s arm and asked, "Have you bought the vegetables?" "Senior Sister Dongfang lent me a storage bag." Xu Changan explained briefly, and then said if he meant something, "Miss, when I was shopping for food, Miss Gu... didn''t come to see you." "Miss Gu?" Yun Qian paused in her footsteps, with some doubts on her face. Xu Changan glanced from side to side, and then lowered his voice: "It''s a girl with a bell hanging around her waist, and the bells are ringing when you walk. You say it''s noisy." "You said that child, she didn''t come." Yun Qian looked back and said slowly, "You said you don''t want her to be a daughter, so I don''t care about her any more." It turned out that compared to that girl Liu, the husband cares more about Gu girl? Xu Changan heard that Gu Qiancheng was not here, and did not listen carefully to the rest of the words. His head was lowered a little, and the tip of his nose rubbed against her ear. "What are you doing? It''s a little itchy." Yun Qian lightly pestered Xu Changan. "No, nothing." Xu Changan was stunned, then frowned. its not right what happened to him. This is still outside, although Yun Qian is really good-looking, but he shouldn''t be unable to restrain himself...why...why does he always have an inexplicable impulse in his heart? Xu Changan thought for a while, and suddenly knew what he was thinking. He helplessly covered his face and sighed: "Miss, I...I really am not a good person." He is indeed a lecherous person, but this is also the nature of a man, he is a normal man. "I don''t know." "You don''t need to understand Xu Changan''s face was hot. He just thought about it carefully, and immediately knew why he was abnormal. Wasn''t it being teased by that Senior Sister Dongfang? Although he would not be interested in other girls, even if those girls were top-notch. But just because I was provoked by the "ordinary" girl, after seeing Miss Yun, the thought of "My lady is so beautiful, how can other people compare to her"... Xu Changan himself didn''t think that the more women around him, the more he could enhance his feelings for Yun Qian. No matter how good-looking you are, you are not as good-looking as Miss Yun. "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Qian seemed to be a little dissatisfied, clenching his fingers. "You can''t tell the lady about this kind of thing. I still want to save face." Chapter 188： Girl and Tanuki (2 in 1) Xu Changan brought Yun Qian to his residence in Mu Yufeng. Along the way, Yun Qian asked him what he was thinking about, but where did Xu Changan have the nerve to show his "lewd" thoughts to Yun Qian? So he perfunctory all the way. This made the girl feel a little ups and downs, not to say she was unhappy, but itchy. Yun Qian knew that Xu Changan was heartbroken for her, but she didn''t know the reason for her heartbeat. She couldn''t refer to it, couldn''t learn it, couldn''t record it... She raised her eyes and looked at the smug bad guy in front of her. "Miss, I really don''t have anything to say." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, who was clenching his silver teeth tightly, and asked with a bit of helplessness, "I won''t tell you...will I feel bad?" "No." Yun Qian shook her head and put her finger on the top of her heart: "It''s itchy here, like..." "just like?" "It''s like your lips rubbed against my ear just now..." Yun Qian used a good description. Xu Changan: "..." With a somewhat embarrassed cough, Xu Changan pointed to the yard in front and changed the subject. "Aren''t you curious about where I live? It''s in front of me." Xu Changan''s tone was rather smug. He lives in a small yard at the foot of the mountain, backed by the mountains and water, and has a backyard as a plantation. Because of the magic barrier, there is no heavy humidity in the yard. The scenery is pleasant, the air is fresh, and because the planted fruit trees are gradually maturing, there is a faint sweet smell near his residence... It is said that the house of a man who lives alone cannot be seen, and it will be very messy, but Xu Changan manages it in an orderly manner, so he has reason to be proud. "Well, I know you live alone." Yun Qian looked at the courtyard in front of her and nodded. "..." The girl didn''t compliment the beautiful yard, which made Xu Changan like a deflated ball, with no interest at all. "Miss, don''t you think the fence near the wall of my courtyard has some flavor? I got it from the Hundred Herb Garden... and the two Yao trees in front of the gate were transplanted with permission from the Deacon Hall. Controlling feng shui, stabilizing spiritual power..." Xu Changan continued to explain to Yun Qian his arrangement of the courtyard. At this time, he is like a boyfriend who shows off to his girlfriend something that the other party is not interested in. With a bit of innocence. Because Xu Changan knew that Yun Qian just didn''t seem interested, but in fact, she must have listened to every word and every word she said. "In front of the door..." Yun Qian still didn''t praise her, she just thought about it: "When you were in Beisang City, you told me that if you think the yard is empty, plant something you like." Xu Changan was stunned: "Miss, do you still remember?" "Remember." Yun Qian nodded: "If I had known that you like to grow things like this, I would have listened to you earlier." Xu Changan asked her to plant what she liked, so wouldn''t it mean that she didn''t say that there was no plant she liked. If he had told Yun Qian the specific tree name earlier, her courtyard in Beisang City would not have been empty and deserted. "If you like it like this, then I also... like it a little bit." Yun Qian nodded, then thought about his yard in Beiyuan, and said, "The Beiyuan is empty, the apricot tree should be good?" "Apricot tree?" Xu Changan twitched the corner of his eyes: "Why an apricot tree." "The fruit tastes good." Yun Qian explained that Xu Changan used apricot fruit to make dessert and preserves for her, and she liked it very much. "...I knew it." Xu Changan was a little helpless: "My lady, apricot trees don''t like to be planted in your yard." "why." "No reason." Xu Changan let out a long sigh. Yun Qian suddenly remembered something, and her big watery eyes blinked twice: "I know, the book says that spring is strong, full of interest, and red apricots are blooming..." "Stop." Xu Changan covered his face: "Don''t say it." Hearing the words Hongxing out of the wall from the girl''s mouth, Xu Changan can''t wait to travel back to a few years ago and kill that enthusiastic copying and practicing calligraphy. A good fairy, what kind of appearance was brought by him. "It''s just a bit of a moral." Yun Qian was inexplicably happy: "Why do you care about such a false thing." Not to mention whether she is Hong Xing, out of the wall... This kind of thing can''t happen to her anyway. Even if she was really lonely, she would stick out the wall to peep at Xu Changan. Others... just look at her, and they can disappear from the world. "I also have something I care about." Xu Changan saw that Yun Qian seemed to be more and more interested in planting apricot trees, and with a thud, he immediately took out his waist badge and pushed open the door of his courtyard, and walked in with Yun Qian. Sure enough, Xu Changan''s residence had a fatal attraction to Miss Yun. She looked left and right, and she began to think about where to put this yard as a treasure in the future. "Miss, this is my room. Wait for me here. I''ll go to the backyard to get some fruits." Xu Changan said. There is food for Li Zhibai in the evening, and there is the aura of combing the beauty fruit for the last time. Before going down the mountain tomorrow, I will pick the best one and give it to Zhu Pingniang as a gift. All these have to be carefully prepared. "Your room..." Yun Qian did not allow Xu Changan to leave, she shook her head. This room is too simple. The fluorites on both sides of the walls flicker one after another, emitting dazzling white light, reflecting the scene inside. A screen with delicate openwork carvings looks like an ethereal cloud. Wooden longswords hang from the wall with a brand new futon below. "What''s wrong with my room?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "The arrangement here... a bit like..." Yun Qian frowned. "It''s like the layout of Mr. Jiantang''s main building, right?" Xu Changan didn''t have any intention to hide: "Miss, this is what I copied from Mr.''s room, but now..." Xu Changan sighed. Li Zhibai''s room was completely changed because of the reception of Miss Yun. He was really not polite at all, relying on his understanding of Yun Qian, he didn''t hide it at all. Ordinary men, their room is a replica of the layout of other women''s rooms... Can this be said to my wife? "Is this a red apricot out of the wall?" Yun Qian suddenly said. "?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head. He looked at Yun Qian''s serious face, and his brain ached for a while. gritted teeth. Done. Yun Qian really began to care about the matter of "red apricot going out of the wall", just like she began to care about having a daughter at the beginning. Xu Changan didn''t know, because when he heard the word, his nervous expression aroused Yun Qian''s interest. If he had behaved calmly before, the girl would have forgotten the apricot tree by now. What attracted Yun Qian was not Hong Xing, but his reaction. Xu Changan, who wanted to understand this, regretted it very much at this time. "Miss, I''m not a red apricot, I''m out of a wall." Xu Changan tried his best to make his reaction more normal, and don''t make Yun Qian interested. "I said it at will." Sure enough, Xu Changan began to answer her questions properly, and after she stopped talking about it, Yun Qian, who couldn''t see Xu Changan''s "shamed" appearance, became much more normal. She took Xu Changan''s arm with one hand and pointed at the futon on the ground with the other: "Why is there no bed in this room?" "I used to live here alone, and I meditated and rested at night, so I didn''t need a bed," Xu Changan explained. Yun Qian raised her eyebrows slightly: "Where do I sleep without a bed?" "It''s still daytime." Xu Changan blinked more frequently: "We have an appointment with Mr. Yun Qian heard the words, turned her head and glanced at Xu Changan, and said seriously, "I mean, I''ll come and live in the future, where will I sleep?" "...I will arrange it when the time comes." Xu Changan said quickly, and he couldn''t tell where he just thought of it. There was no way, because of Hong Xing''s matter, he thought about the matter of Miss Yun wanting a child, wanting a child... and he didn''t think about it for a while. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, then yawned: "I''m a little tired." "Sit down and rest..." Xu Changan said, looking at the low futon on the ground, he held back the second half of the sentence. Why didn''t he have two furniture in the first place? "Miss, the futon is also very soft." "Go get busy." "I''ll be back soon, miss for a while." Seeing Xu Changan fleeing away, the corners of Yun Qian''s mouth twitched. Will she despise this futon? of course not. "It''s been more than a year... just sitting here." Yun Qian squatted down with her skirt in hand, and poked the futon on the ground lightly with her fingers, but resisted not picking it up. Yun Qian raised her skirt a little higher and sat down on the futon. She has already asked her husband for a long sword. A woman must learn to be content and not be greedy... So she doesn''t want a futon. After all, she took the futon, what will Xu Changan sit on in the future? Just thinking about it, Yun Qian suddenly heard something, she stood up and walked to the door, and then met a civet cat that was climbing the wall and was about to jump over the wall. At this time, there was only a misty rain left in the rain, and the cat''s body was a little wet. Xiaohua: "..." Li Hua was lying on the top of the wall, with its two hind legs drooping on the wall. After seeing Yun Qian, the whole cat was shocked in a human way, stepped back and fell to the ground with a snap. The kitten turned around on the ground and looked at Yun Qian vigilantly. Yun Qian looked calm and took a few steps forward, thinking that this was the "little flower" that Xu Changan had told him many times. Under the stunned gaze of the raccoon cat, Yun Qian lightly pinched its head and lifted it from the ground. The raccoon cat looked at the face that was so close at hand, and its body seemed to be fixed by something, unable to move at all. Maybe it was because it was the first time I saw a woman in Xu Changan''s room. But it was carried by Yun Qian''s head, and it was instinctively uncomfortable. The cat kicked it twice, and in a blink of an eye, it was carried to the front by Yun Qian and looked at her. "Xiaohua?" Yun Qian said softly, "Is it a pear flower or a raccoon flower..." This sentence is very strange, but the lihua seems to understand, it meows, as if trying to distinguish itself from the bad woman surnamed Wen. It didn''t recognize Yun Qian, who was originally a monster, and his fierceness was immediately revealed, his sharp teeth were exposed in the air, his forearm long body twisted violently, and he wanted to bite Yun Qian''s wrist, forcing her to let him down. "Don''t move." Yun Qian frowned, "I won''t be able to catch you anymore." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Li Hua suddenly became quiet, let Yun Qian grab its head and carried it into the house, just to take a closer look... The cat''s eyes were full of fear. "..." Xiaohua shivered, not knowing how such a bad woman who was more terrifying than Wen Li appeared in her favorite yard. It obviously felt that Xu Changan had come back to play with him. Obviously, it hasn''t opened its intelligence for a long time. It''s a child''s heart, and it doesn''t know why its cultivation in the open source realm... Why can''t it move even when it is pinched by this weak woman, and even... it feels inexplicably. Huge pressure, almost, almost scared to pee on the girl. "Lihuahua and Pearhua are the same, but you are Xiaohua, the special one... Who asked him to name you." Yun Qian sat down on the futon and put the raccoon flower in front of her. This raccoon flower used to be a part of Wen Li, and it was the demon she stripped out with a secret method. Although Wenli can still feel some of its feelings, there is nothing wrong with seeing it as an independent individual. At this time, although Yun Qian let go of her hand, Li Hua still did not dare to move. "Xu Xiaohua, this name... is very good." Yun Qian bowed her head and smiled, and the curved arc was very beautiful. Xiaohua suddenly stayed there, staring blankly at Yun Qian''s smile, but after a while, she trembled even more. In Yun Qian''s eyes, this raccoon flower was given the surname "Xu" by Xu Changan, which was an absolute recognition in itself. How could she hurt Xu Changan''s favorite pet? "He said that if there is a chance to raise a pet, I hope it will be a raccoon." Yun Qian said gently, brushing her fingers through Xiao Hua''s hair. Xiaohua is frying. "Don''t be afraid." Yun Qian pinched Xiaohua''s yellow ears, thinking that she had to be a pet, did Xu Changan keep this cat as her daughter? His daughter, that is his own daughter. But, how can it be a raccoon, maybe it would be better if it was a little girl? Yun Qian pointed her finger at Xiao Hua''s eyebrows. The cat seemed to feel something, shivered and trembled violently. However, after thinking about it for a while, Yun Qian did not do anything extra. Her husband likes cute cats, and if she really turns into a cute little girl, he must not like it. "You''re very good." Yun Qian praised and gently hugged Lihua. At this time, Xu Changan didn''t know that the little thing that came to play with him was now scared to death. He was seriously sorting out the spiritual energy in the orchard. Originally, he wanted Yun Qian to come and enjoy his orchard, but the girl was always thinking about red apricots, so he thought about it, and let it go. Unfortunately, he originally wanted to tell Yun Qian that it was boring when he was watering and taking care of the orchard, and he missed her most of the time. This love story, he also thought about it for several days, and felt that it could be used. It''s no longer usable. "Um" Xu Changan walked to a pure white slender tree that seemed to have warm colors and half-pink lines on its surface, and looked at the crystal fruit with its branches bent. Beauty fruit. Xu Changan looked strange. This fruit... how does it have a heart-shaped meaning? If there is spiritual power to ripen it, it can already be eaten, but the amount is very small. The first batch is not known to the taste and effect, so I will not give it to Miss Yun and Mr. Yun, and I will give them a taste in the future. When going down the mountain, bring a few to Director Zhu and let her see if there is anything wrong. This fruit was originally planted by Zhu Pingniang. "The beauty of the fruit looks good, Xiaohua... I should be clamoring for it." Thinking of the well-behaved raccoon flower, Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips. If there is a chance, let Yun Qian take a look at the child, she might like it too. Chapter 189： Not hard backer (2 in 1) Xu Changan carefully selected some of the best spiritual fruits, plucked them with his water-attribute spiritual power, and put them in a storage bag to entertain Li Zhibai. That is to say, it is open source. If it was before, these fruits would dissipate their spiritual power soon after they were picked, and they would become ordinary fruits... It is also for this reason that he has never brought spirit fruit to Yun Qian before. But then again, he can now bring Lingguo back to Beisang City, but Miss Yun has already come to his side. Looking in the direction of Yun Qian, Xu Changan felt soft inside. Xu Changan waved his hand and sprinkled most of the aura stored in his dantian in the courtyard, then walked into the warehouse and stopped in front of the wine he had collected. Originally, he wanted to serve the husband with tea, but when he thought that he saw Li Zhibai drinking "Jade Dew Wine" alone at home, Xu Changan''s eyebrows twitched slightly. bag, and then walked in the direction of Yunqian. "Miss, let you wait... I''m almost ready, let''s go back." Xu Changan said and pushed open the door. In the room, Yun Qian was exactly as he thought, sitting on the futon with her skirt up, resting against the wall and recovering her strength. only Xu Changan looked at the raccoon cat lying on Yun Qian''s lap, and was stunned for a moment. "You''re back?" Yun Qian responded, brushing the cat''s soft ears with her fingertips. The girl''s expression was very gentle, and that kind of gentle eyes... made Xu Changan feel uncomfortable. He inexplicably remembered how Yun Qian looked when he mentioned "Li Mochou" with his fingernails hanging over his ear. She was obviously gentle, but it made Xu Changan feel a chill in his heart. Can''t tell why. Perhaps the scene of Yun Qian''s gentle treatment of Xiaohua... only appeared in his dreams, and it was very unrealistic. Maybe Yunqian shouldn''t be like this in his heart. What happened in the room when he went to water? Even Xu Changan immediately had the illusion that he was dreaming. Xu Changan clearly knew that this was not a dream. He looked at Xiao Hua lying on Yun Qian''s lap, "lazy" as if comfortable in the sun, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Miss, you can also find a good place to rest. How can you sit here... The sword is hanging on your head. What if it falls off?" Xu Changan walked over and first took off the one hanging on Yun Qian''s head. Changjian, and then said suspiciously: "Xiaohua...why are you here?" After Xu Changan opened her mouth, Xiaohua, who was originally very well-behaved, trembled suddenly, and her lovely big eyes instantly became watery. But unfortunately, it still can''t move at this time. So I can only pray and pray that the person I like can discover its predicament early and free it from the witch''s hands. "Xiaohua." Yun Qian lowered her head, resting her fingers on Xiaohua''s messy hair, and said, "It just jumped to the wall of the yard, I saw it and brought it in..." "It''s supposed to come to me." Xu Changan looked at Xiaohua''s hair that was turned into fried hair by Yun Qian, and smiled helplessly: "This little guy has a very smart nose, he must know that I''m back. , I''m not here on weekdays, it won''t rush around." Don''t let strangers in. If someone breaks in, you must run, fight back, and ask for help. At the beginning, when Xu Changan left Yun Qian alone in Beisang City, he and Yun Qian emphasized this sentence countless times. Therefore, although the scene of harmony in front of him is very strange, Xu Changan explained it so that Yun Qian would not feel bad for Xiaohua. "I know, it just fell off the wall, so it can''t be considered breaking." Yun Qian shook her head. The person who broke into her room has long since disappeared from the world. These people were helped by Zhu Pingniang to disappear, but more... have never existed in this world. "Is it the Xu Xiaohua you told me about?" Yun Qian confirmed. "It''s Xu Xiaohua." Xu Changan nodded and suddenly understood. It turned out to be so. He said... how did he see such a strange appearance. The reason why Yun Qian treats Xiaohua so gently is all because of the name "Xu Xiaohua". I thought that the sun was coming out from the west, and Miss Yun was interested in raising pets... It turned out to be because of herself. Because of his interest, Xu Changan was used to it and made no sense. "It''s not just Xu Xiaohua, if the lady doesn''t like it, what about the name Yun Xiaohua?" Xu Changan tried to say. "Not good." Yun Qian shook her head, if it wasn''t for "Xu" Xiaohua, then the existence of this cat would be meaningless. "I know." Xu Changan sighed softly and squatted down. He is not stupid, of course, he can feel that Xiaohua''s state at this time is not right. Xiaohua is a monster after all. In the past, except for him...for anyone, she would not have a good face. Being able to act as Mu Yufeng''s little messenger is purely because those senior sisters are looking at him. Otherwise, how could Xiaohua live in such comfort? It is said that the senior sisters are used to it. In fact, everyone knows that Xu Changan is used to it, so even if the cat gets into trouble and barks at which senior sister on weekdays, people will not take it to heart. In general...this little thing has a bad temper. Which good-natured cat can go to the lake to kill fish every day? Even if his leg was broken by a fish pat, he was ferociously trying to bite the other party to death... Playing the cat backwards? Xu Changan believed that even if he did, Xiaohua would rub his teeth in dissatisfaction, not to mention Yun Qian, a stranger. So, what happened in this room was by no means as harmonious as he seemed. Xu Changan gently picked up the little flower on Yun Qian''s leg, and smoothed the little flower''s chaotic hair: "Miss, the cat is not like you, it''s because this little guy is not in a good state today. I didn''t bite you." "..." Yun Qian said, "I don''t understand this." This little guy just wanted to bite her, and he really released malice towards her. But because of Xu Xiaohua''s name, Yun Qian ignored this maliciousness. Even this side of the world will not allow any creature in the world to release malice against her, because once the girl is really provoked, the consequences are unacceptable to any existence. Therefore, Yun Qian even picked up the cat to protect it. The girl is already very gentle, and she is not allowed to bite herself, but she just doesn''t want to make it difficult for Xu Changan to bleed. "I know the young lady doesn''t understand this." Xu Changan looked at Xiaohua''s lazy appearance, and said a little strangely: "Xiaohua, after I told you about my love, Senior Sister allowed you to come out to play?" "Meow." Li Hua let out a soft cry. It was scared to death, but after being rescued by Xu Changan, it was still very scared. In addition, it couldn''t exert any strength, so it drilled into Xu Changan''s arms, trying to find a trace of it. sense of security. But because I had no strength at all, I just breathed a little. Feeling the cat''s soft ears folded on him, Xu Changan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, passing a little spiritual energy to restore Xiaohua''s strength. "..." All Yun Qian''s means to make it quiet were all disintegrated after touching Xu Changan''s spiritual energy... So Xiaohua quickly recovered her vitality. But this scene was under pressure from Xu Changan, and he thought that he really helped Xiaohua replenish her vitality. But soon, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing out loud, because... Xiaohua started her own performance after recovering. I saw Xiaohua''s vertical pupils were full of eagerness, and at the same time she stretched out her claws and pointed to her three-petaled mouth, then shook her claws, and pointed at Yun Qian, her nails stretched out a little. The mouth was soft and meowing, full of dissatisfaction with Yun Qian. It''s a pity that Xu Changan can only guess a little bit of its meaning because he can''t speak it. And even Yun Qian realized something. This little thing... is telling Xu Changan about her. Yun Qian looked into Xu Changan''s arms, and saw the obedient kitten''s red tongue wiped on Xu Changan''s clothes before, arching her body, as if she had support, and she was much more daring to face her Head shaken. The arrogance of the favored can be disgusting. But it depends on Xu Changan, so not only is such a scene not disgusting, but Yun Qian likes it very much. "This is it?" Yun Qian became interested. Later, she had a daughter, and the daughter complained to her father. I wonder if this is the scene? "Miss, this little thing was sealed by Senior Sister Wen before. It has very little spiritual energy left, and it is estimated that it is not in good condition. It is not easy to get to me." Xu Changan quickly sorted out everything, with a smile in his eyes. Said intentionally: "It ended up bumping into your hand, and making you play it... It''s a bad thing." Having said that, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this little thing has no strength after coming, otherwise... Although Xu Changan believed that the cat wouldn''t really hurt the girl who appeared in his room, but if he really took a bite and left a scar, then he would have trouble with the kitten. "Okay, it''s useless for you to complain to me." Xu Changan held Xiaohua and pressed its raised head back. "Meow!?" Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Li Hua''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t understand why he said that. You know, even if Wen Li bullied it, it would be useful to complain to Xu Changan. "This is my young lady." Xu Changan suddenly wrapped Xiaohua''s head with his left hand, grabbed its chin, and said with a smile, "Have you heard that the servant can take care of the young lady? I can take care of you on weekdays. , Miss can take care of me, can the priority be distinguished this time?" After Xu Changan finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the cat. I saw that the raccoon cat was stunned, and the big eyes were full of shock. Of course, it knows the priority, it listens to Xu Changan''s words the most... Moreover, it has not less heard about the "lady" and "wife" from his mouth. Although it wasn''t that it didn''t guess Yun Qian''s identity, but when things came to an end, Xiaohua still couldn''t connect Xu Changan''s description of the most gentle and beautiful girl in the world with the existence in front of her that made her fear. Xu Changan is really its hardest "backer" in a sense, but if it is about Yun Qian, he will deal with the complainant first without Yun Qian''s action. Tiandao also does this, without the girl doing it, and handling it internally. It should be said that he is indeed the one chosen by Heaven. "Okay, this is considered acquaintance." Xu Changan said, put away his smile, and said seriously: "I will make up for you two fruits on behalf of the young lady. Correspondingly... Be careful in the future, and keep your paws in everything, do you hear me? ." "...Meow." The cat''s ears drooped down, allowing Xu Changan to hug him and nodding twice on its head. "Look at your unlovable appearance." Xu Changan looked at the cat helplessly, then turned his head. I saw Yun Qian staring at his interaction with Xiaohua with "curious" eyes. Xiaohua''s idea is very simple, since Xu Changan has to listen to Yun Qian''s words, of course she also has to listen to Yun Qian''s words. That''s it''s simple rules. Moreover, it understands a little, Yun Qian is so terrifying, no wonder she is "Miss", Xu Changan is just a "subordinate", then he has to be obedient. Since Yun Qian is the master of its owner, Yun Qian is scary, but it shouldn''t hurt it. You know, when it was about to bite Yun Qian, it felt that it was being stared at by a huge eye, as if it might be crushed at any time, so scared that it could not control its body. However, Xiaohua felt a lot more at ease at this time. This kind of peace of mind, I don''t know if Xu Changan''s arms gave him. Thinking about it, Mao''er got into Xu Changan''s Taoist robe in front of Yun Qian''s face, only showing a head, curled up and stopped moving, as if this was the safest place in the world. And so is it. Therefore, Xu Changan unexpectedly... heard a snoring sound. After experiencing a huge fright, Li Hua actually fell asleep in his arms. Xu Changan: "..." He also wanted to introduce Yun Qian and Xiao Hua to ease their relationship. After all, it was the girl who was "taking advantage of the cat''s danger". "It... likes you so much." Yun Qian looked at the little guy who was asleep in Xu Chang''an''s arms with some appreciation. "It''s just to feed some food on weekdays." Xu Changan lowered his voice a lot He explained: "Miss, Xiaohua is not my pet, strictly speaking, it is a cultivator. , open source earlier than me." He said a long time ago that he had no intention of keeping pets, because it was better to spend more time with Yun Qian when he had that time. The good relationship with Xiaohua is not because Yun Qian was not by his side when he was on the mountain. "Yeah." Yun Qian obviously didn''t care about this matter, she moved her lips and said a few names gently. "Liu Qingluo, Li Zhibai, Wen Li...Xu Xiaohua?" With Xu Changan''s hearing, he couldn''t hear it clearly, and asked in confusion, "What did you say?" "I''m counting..." Yun Qian blinked and didn''t finish her sentence. She was counting how many marriages Tiandao had arranged for Xu Changan if she hadn''t appeared, but unfortunately because of her presence, the marriage had changed. I just don''t know if Wen Li and Xu Xiaohua are one person or two? Chapter 190： Love (2 in 1) Marriage has become karma, is this a good thing or a bad thing? Yun Qian didn''t know, maybe...is it a good thing? After all, at least at this moment in her husband''s heart, Yun Qian believes that her existence should be very important, more important than "Li Zhibai, Liu Qingluo, Wen Li, and Xu Xiaohua" combined. Even if Gu Qiancheng and Zhu Pingniang were added, they would still not be able to match her. By the way, there is another Shi Qingjun, who almost forgot about this person who is somewhat savvy. Although among these women, only Liu Qingluo confirmed her admiration for Xu Changan, the others, even Wen Li, didn''t want to understand their attitude towards Xu Changan. But Miss Yun doesn''t care about that. As long as you are interested in Xu Changan, no matter what kind of goodwill you have, as long as it is a girl, it will be counted. But even so, Zhu Pingniang is still the most special woman among them. "Well, Zhu Pingniang..." Yun Qian was thoughtful. She had always forgotten about this woman, thinking about it carefully, she was the beginning of everything. Without Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan would never have the chance to go to the Yunzong Dynasty, let alone meet Li Zhibai and Wen Li, etc... Also includes Liu Qingluo. If it wasn''t for Zhu Pingniang''s recommendation of Liu Qingluo''s wine to Xu Changan, the two of them had a chance to get close to each other... Although Liu Qingluo would know Xu Changan, and could not say she would like him, but at most it would only be the same vision as an ordinary woman, no will be as firm as it is now. So this woman named Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang is a lot more important than Yun Qian imagined. Could it be that Li Zhibai is not his wife, but this girl Zhu is? Moreover, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai still have a somewhat unclear relationship. Zhu Pingniang is also the first woman in the world to "seduce" and "motivate" Xu Changan, but it''s a pity that Yun Qian won''t be jealous. Yun Qian was thoughtful. "?" A small question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head, but he heard it clearly this time, gently holding the sleeping flower in his arms, and said softly, "Miss, what''s wrong with Mr. Zhu?" "We are going to find her." Yun Qian asked. "It''s all agreed upon." Xu Changan shook his head: "It''s too late to regret it now." "I didn''t mean that." Yun Qian shook her head. She just felt that she could take a closer look at the woman this time. After thinking about it, Yun Qian asked, "What did you mean when you said she was a bustard." "Cough." Xu Changan choked upon hearing Yun Qian''s words. However, he felt that it was better to explain these things to the girl carefully, otherwise if he avoided talking about it, the girl would become interested again... that would be a big deal. Say it, it''s fine. "Generally it refers to women who open brothels and hooks." Xu Changan stretched out a finger: "Most of the fireworks in Beisang City, including Huayuelou, are the industry of Senior Zhu, so she calls herself the bustard mother. , of course, that''s what he said, and few people really called him, the most I''ve heard... are called Sister Zhu or Auntie." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian: "When we meet senior, you can call senior or elder sister with me. Don''t call me a madam." Although she was a little rude, he was still very grateful to Senior Zhu, and since he knew that Senior Zhu was still his husband''s only "friend", the kindness in his heart became more intense. Thinking about it carefully, Yun Qian might be too capable of doing such a thing. If Miss Yun really called, although Zhu Pingniang wouldn''t be angry because of a trivial matter, Xu Changan could confirm that he would definitely be stared at by his seniors with a smile that was not a smile. "I see." Yun Qian nodded, then asked, "What is a bustard." "Miss, is there a lot you want to know?" Xu Changan was helpless. Yun Qian blinked, hugged Xu Changan''s arm lightly, and glanced at the sleeping cat, saying, "I will read more books in the future." "If I had copied a few more books, such as ancient rhymes, I wouldn''t have read more books..." Xu Changan shook his head, but said it anyway. "...The prostitute has only females, not males. They want to reproduce and can breed with any other species of birds...so they are generally called the wife of ten thousand birds, referring to the person who opened the brothel." Xu Changan Holding Xiaohua''s head with one hand, listening to its soft snoring, he turned his head to Yun Qian''s ear and said, "It''s a humiliating name, so I can''t call senior like that." "So?" Yun Qian nodded and glanced in the direction of Beisang City, his eyes seemed to have passed through the space and landed on a woman in a brothel who was holding a ledger to settle accounts. "She has had many men?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. She is very concerned about Hong Xing. Could it be that Zhu Tongjun is a red apricot? "..." Xu Changan raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "How is that possible." Although he used to think that Zhu Pingniang was full of dust, but since he met Qinling, as a recognized junior, he learned some of Zhu Pingniang''s character from her, and naturally knew that she had never had a man. "I wish senior, who knows what she is thinking, maybe her old man wants to give those women a home." Xu Changan spread his hands. This sounds a bit ridiculous, how can there be a brothel as a home. But for a woman like Liu Qingluo, Huayuelou is really warmer than home. After all, most of the girls here...have no longer been able to live at home, so they have fallen to this point. Everyone wants to be the eldest lady, but it is always unrealistic. No stealing, no robbing, no demon disasters, and such a safe haven in troubled times, they are already content. Besides, Zhu Pingniang, as a senior of the Immortal Sect, would regularly perform dances and play the qin on stage... She is like this, why are the girls still dissatisfied? "But..." Xu Changan put a hand on his forehead and sighed: "I''ve only heard of people who live in low places and strive to cultivate and go to high places, like Senior Zhu, who cultivated from the high levels of Xianmen to the worldly bustards. It''s my first time seeing you." In particular, it was even more difficult for him to accept the cold and arrogant temperament of the fairy "Zhu Tongjun" from Li Zhibai. "No matter what you say, I wish the seniors to be good people." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian: "..." After listening to some of Xu Changan''s words, she became more aware of how her husband viewed this girl Zhu. It looks...like it. However, there is no like like Li Zhibai. It''s not as good as liking Xiaohua. Weird. How could Zhu Pingniang be inferior to a cat? Yun Qian began to think about this strange question. This question is very important to her, because she wants to be a cat who is close to Xu Changan, not a respectful but distant fairy. "..." Xu Changan watched Yun Qian''s attention move away from the brothel Zhu Pingniang. He was calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was much more relaxed. He explained it so carefully because he was afraid... The girl was really interested in the brothel, if she really... The scene was so bizarre that Xu Changan really didn''t dare to think about it. Let''s talk more about cats. "Miss, I''m good to Xiaohua because it was this little guy who accompanied me when I first stepped into my practice, which was a little boring." Xu Changan looked at the little guy in his arms gently. accompany? accompany? Yun Qian shook her little finger, raised her head, and realized something. "Well, I was in Beisang City at that time, so I couldn''t accompany you." Yun Qian pinched the corner of her skirt. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I left the young lady for the sake of cultivation." "I don''t like you saying that." Yun Qian''s nails were embedded in the palm of his hand. She doesn''t like to drop two words. "Anyway, don''t blame Miss, I''m not a child, I really need someone to accompany me." Xu Changan became more and more helpless. "But, I''m a child." Yun Qian said seriously. "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, looking at the woman in front of him who was doing her best, she was stunned. However, he quickly came back to his senses and sighed: "Child, can someone accompany you?" "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. Can someone accompany the child? Like a cat, you can get tired of being in his clothes, instead of listening to what he and himself say about "reserved" and "reserved". Yun Qian wouldn''t be jealous of the gentleness that the cat got, but just absorbed the surprise. next time Next time you meet him, try the little one. Of course, that will be in the future, and... at that time, whether he would still like children, no one knew. Xu Changan didn''t know what strange things Miss Yun was thinking. He couldn''t help but feel a little distressed when he heard Yun Qian''s words. But he saw Yun Qian suddenly let go of his hand. "I remembered something." Yun Qian said, "Even if Miss Zhu is very special to you, she is still not as good as Xu Xiaohua... She should have lost in love." "????" Xu Changan''s eyes widened. "You said it." Yun Qian said word by word: "In your hometown, there has been no love since ancient times. It seems that love has become a kindness in the depths. You give me a share, and I will pay you back. It is the love of a lifetime that you come and go with me." Companionship is important. To be together, there will be love. Even if Zhu Pingniang is special, Li Zhibai is powerful, but because Xu Xiaohua is with Xu Changan, in terms of personal feelings, it is Xiaohua who can be spoiled by Xu Changan, not other people. Yun Qian thought not to mention Zhu Pingniang, she herself was not like that. She didn''t accompany Xu Changan and was exploited by the cat, so the girl named Yun Qian was no different from Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. Yun Qian is really an ordinary woman, she should be an ordinary woman. "Xiaohua is with you, so the relationship between you and Xiaohua is not love, but affection?" Yun Qian frowned, still feeling that something was wrong. "...Miss, I lost." As Xu Changan listened to the girl''s increasingly strange words, she inexplicably matched her brain circuit. Often lying on the cloud and watching, Xu Changan could actually guess what Yun Qian was thinking, and there was no other way than to laugh or cry. "Miss, I admit, I said that Xiaohua is not a pet... I was stubborn." Xu Changan walked over, held Yun Qian''s hand again, and admitted his mistake: "In fact, in my heart, I regard it as my own cat. , Treat it like a pet, don''t think about other strange relationships." Loving? The girl also thought about it. Who would love a cat? "Little pet?" Yun Qian blinked: "You said before that with me, there is no need to raise pets anymore." Could it be that she was taken another position by Xu Xiaohua? Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan now knows what it means to shoot himself in the foot, he was just joking. However, Xu Changan finally became serious. He hugged Yun Qian''s waist and asked her to be close to him. Then he said, "You are my wife, how can you be a pet?" There was a warm wind between the sky and the earth. It didn''t rain, but it made people panic. "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian bit her cherry lips lightly, a blush on her ears but it quickly faded, she said softly, "I also think that the conclusion that you and Xiaohua are in love is wrong." If Xu Changan had told her the truth earlier, she would not have thought so much. Xu Changan, who was not too late to make up for it, was helpless: "I think it''s amazing that I can keep up with the young lady''s thoughts." "If it wasn''t for the love, you like Xiaohua so much, but because of Wen Li and Senior Sister Wen?" Yun Qian asked again. Is it because I like pear flowers, so I like raccoon flowers? "What does it have to do with Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian strangely: "Miss, Xiaohua only lives with Senior Sister when I''m not around. She usually causes trouble, so Senior Sister''s yard is safer." Primary and secondary still have. Senior Sister Wen and Xiaohua don''t have such a close relationship with him. It would be better to say that Wen Li is not gentle to Xiaohua, which can be seen from the fact that she sealed Xiaohua in the lakeside confinement. "But..." Yun Qian had to say something else. "Okay." Xu Changan poked his finger on Yun Qian''s waist, and when he heard the girl''s voice suddenly slipped, he exclaimed "Yeah". "Don''t think wildly." Xu Changan took out the cat in his arms, carefully covered it with silk, and placed it on the table. If Yun Qian is jealous, that''s fine. The key is whether he is jealous and cranky, then Xu Changan really doesn''t know how to deal with it. He can''t keep up with Yun Qian''s thoughts all the time. If he didn''t notice it just now, in Yun Qian''s heart, he has become a freak who loves cats. Or cut off the girl''s thoughts. And... there is one more important thing. "Miss, let''s practice together now, I won''t be like Beisangcheng again It will be three months or half a year after I leave." Xu Changan said decisively: "It is said that the practice does not record the year. , in the future, even if it is a retreat, I will retreat in a room with you." After speaking, he secretly glanced at Yun Qian and found that the girl''s expression was calm, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. But this breath was only half relieved, and it got stuck in his throat. "That." Yun Qian covered her belly with her hands, and her pair of cut water qiu pupils shone brightly, "You mean...you want to be in love with me?" "Miss Yun, be reserved." "This is your home. I will live here in the future, and if you don''t call Miss, I prefer you to call me Miss Xu." Or Madam Xu, just like Xu Xiaohua. Xu Chang''an thought that he would never be able to fight the girl, but he didn''t say anything about wanting to love the girl. Maybe it''s because, if you want to express your love to a girl, it''s not love, but love. Chapter 191： Sunset is not good (2 in 1) What is love? For Miss Yun, there is no doubt that this is a liking that surpasses "like", and it is what she wants to pursue. Because it is important, I will seriously think about the things behind it, and even come to the strange conclusion that "this is also a kind of love" from the close relationship between Xu Xiaohua and Xu Changan. But this time Xu Changan clearly knew what the girl wanted, but he didn''t have any meaning to explain. This made Yun Qian pay more attention to the meaning of the word "love". And this is what Xu Changan wants to see. Unlike "Red Xingxing" and "Bustard Mother", Xu Changan is happy to see the girl interested in conjugal love, just like he is really willing to see Yun girl study hard and learn how to be jealous. Therefore, he will use time to tell Yun Qian the difference between affection and love, because sometimes these two feelings don''t need to be so clearly separated. He couldn''t help but touch Yun Qian''s auricle, it was love, and being able to restrain from tossing the girl was not a kind of affection, but it was also a kind of respect. However, as a husband, deliberately raising Yun Qian''s curiosity and bullying others with a wicked eye, he did a very bad thing anyway. So, he needs to give the girl some comfort. It was getting late in the Tianming Peak Beiyuan, and that round of big sun, which was not quite right from all aspects, could finally "escape" to rest. Finally able to escape this horrible place. Tomorrow, replace it with the normal sun of the past. At this time, in the eyes of the cultivators, although they could feel that the sun was setting a lot faster than before, they couldn''t imagine how strong the "big sun" wanted to escape. There is no way, throughout the history, no existence can calm down after hearing the phrase "the sun will not be able to look directly at the sun" in the girl''s mouth. Beautiful sunrise sun. Then it became dazzling and could not be seen directly. If you want to see it again, it''s sunset time. It is sunset now, but few people are in the mood to watch the scenery. It was unexpectedly deserted on Mu Yufeng. Maybe Xu Changan and Yun Qian left Mu Yufeng in full view, or maybe the girls were crazy enough during the heavy rain. So, at this time, those girls who don''t like the lively and quiet temperament on weekdays walked out of the room. Wen Li was walking down the path wearing a ferret and gold silk cloak, holding a black umbrella lit with pear blossoms, her black hair brushed on one side, revealing a pair of dark eyes. In the past, she would not wrap herself in a cloak when she went out, because she would not feel cold. Today, I don''t even think about using the cloak. "Why..." Wen Li''s eyes flashed with a little doubt. She walked outside Xu Chang''an''s courtyard, paused in her footsteps, and gently stretched out her hand towards the courtyard. Silver light flashed, and a cat appeared in her arms. Xiaohua slept soundly, perhaps because it was wrapped in a piece of clothing at this time, and the breath on the clothes made it extremely reassuring. "Junior Brother... I''m really used to you." Wen Li looked at the clothes she was very familiar with wrapped in a raccoon cat, looked at a few thumb-sized spirit fruits left in the clothes, and shook her head. She finally did not take Xiaohua away, but sent it back to Xu Changan''s residence. Strictly speaking, she is not qualified to teach Xiaohua a lesson. The other party is of one heart with her, and there is no difference in essence. It can be said that it is not unreasonable to be sisters, even mother and daughter. And because all the "sins" on the body were shirked on a demon clan, Wen Li felt more guilty for this little guy. It''s not a shirk either. When she was not yet an immortal, a large part of the killings she did on the battlefield were influenced by the blood of the half-demon. For the first time, I felt that my junior and junior were different people, and why did I want to get in touch with him? Wen Li thought that perhaps Xu Changan treated the raccoon cat with no innate malice after learning that it was a demon clan of unknown origin. Or maybe he is really a very caring deacon. "" After sending Xiaohua away, Wen Li thought about the clothes wrapped in Xiaohua and tightened the ferret cape on her body, but she still couldn''t hide the strong masculinity and indescribable peace and warmth that came from Xiaohua. Wen Li knew that she had to go out today, so why did she have to find out the ferret that had not worn the golden silk cape that time. She blinked. thinking about one thing. What would happen if she grabbed Lihua''s clothes and put it on Lihua now. Also just think. When Wen Li was about to leave, he was suddenly stunned. Because she saw a woman standing in front of Xu Chang''an''s backyard Xiaopo, "coveting" the fruits in the courtyard, and the identity of this woman... made her very surprised, even shocked. "Li... Master Li?" Wen Li tried to call out. "Huh?" Li Zhibai frowned and looked away from the fruit trees in Xu Changan''s backyard, only to see Wen Li. Li Zhibai was also stunned. Because she almost didn''t recognize Wen Li. After all, like Xu Changan, she only taught Wen Li for half a year when she first stepped into practice and laid the foundation. but Is this girl the Wen Li in her mind? Will Wenli wear skirts? Li Zhibai''s gaze swept across Wen Li''s head on the red headband and the black long skirt looming under the snow-colored shawl, and said strangely, "Wen girl?" "Wen Li has seen Master Li." Wen Li came over and bowed. Although she was curious, she did not ask Li Zhibai what he was doing. After all, she and Li Zhibai were not familiar with each other. They were just respects between students and teachers. She only vaguely knew that Li Zhibai was in the same generation as her master. Chang''an will not be confused about the existence of Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai just went out for a walk, got some air, and prepared for a "home visit" for a while. She came to Xu Changan to see the fruit, it didn''t make much sense, she was just... curious. Curious, what kind of fruit tree was the head of Chao Yunzong thinking about. I don''t know if it can be used for refining medicine? "Long time no see." Li Zhibai sighed a little while looking at Wen Li''s somewhat messy eyes and the raised eyebrows. This and the amazing girl who used to make her feel Sa, will now show such an expression? Li Zhibai suddenly remembered that when Master Wen Li brought Rouge, he questioned her. "Senior sister, I have encountered some troubles here, about Ari..." "Ali? What happened?" "Then ask your good student." "Chang''an? What can he do to girl Wen?" Li Zhibai''s eyes that saw through everything suddenly connected everything. She is also a detective. "I know a little bit, your master is looking for me..." Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li strangely. She used to think that Wen Li was not a woman in her eyes, so naturally she would not think about it in this regard. Now that I see Wen Li wandering around Xu Changan''s residence, it''s hard not to see everything. "Master Li? I don''t understand." Wen Li was a little strange. "Why are you here?" Li Zhibai asked. "If you want to see Junior Brother, come here." Wen Li said softly. Listening to Wen Li''s frank words, Li Zhibai was suddenly stunned. Even she never thought that Wen Li would be so frank. Wouldn''t she want to hide this feeling? "Ali, he is with his wife." Li Zhibai said slowly. "Well, I know." Wen Li was a little strange: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head and left after saying goodbye to Wen Li. She understood a little, but she had misunderstood. This is a girl who hasn''t figured out her feelings yet. Xu Changan is a very good person, and Li Zhibai likes it himself, not to mention others. Li Zhibai likes a single-minded person, and Xu Changan is a single-minded person. He is measured and knows how to do it. It''s just that Li Zhibai felt that Wen Li''s temperament was very good, and he was calmer, like a clean thread. Li Zhibai didn''t know that even Wen Li would get up and cover the unfinished painting in her room when Xu Changan looked at it. "A girl''s time..." Li Zhibai sighed with emotion, and suddenly his footsteps froze. He looked back at Wen Li, who was still puzzled and gradually became feminine, and then looked at his withered Taoist robe. The red sun fell secretly, pulling the shadows of the two people very long. "Am I getting old?" Li Zhibai suddenly had a thought in his heart. No no no. Yun Qian called her sister, and she would never grow old. Li Zhibai, who didn''t care about age in the past, was unwilling to admit it at this time. "Looking for a Taoist too?" Even Wen Li, a child who was a little feminine at the beginning, has become like this. She has lived for so long, but she has only medicinal pills for her company. However, Li Zhibai''s face suddenly stiffened. She turned around and walked over to grab Wen Li''s hand. "Come and chat with me." "Master Li?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She and this serious gentleman had nothing to talk about. "Do you think Chang''an will learn swords better in the future?" Li Zhibai said. Hearing that it was business, Wen Li breathed a sigh of relief and began to express his views. Li Zhibai and Wen Li had a pretty good chat. There is still some time before going to Xu Changan. As for the real reason for suddenly finding someone to chat with, only Li Zhibai knows... She actually just wanted to find someone to talk to and divert her attention. After all, when Li Zhibai found out that she mentioned the word Dao Companion, it was not a man but Zhu Tongjun who flashed in his heart, and the whole person was messed up. Even if he thinks of his own students and Xu Changan. That at least shows that her heart is still young. Thinking about it carefully, it was the jar of "Jade Dew Wine" that Zhu Tongjun gave to the devil. Wenli and Liu Qingluo are two extremes. Be humble. One is arrogant, the other is stingy. Therefore, Liu Qingluo is very stingy. Only Liu Qingluo was sitting in front of the window, staring blankly at the red sun, her body was burning with a layer of flames that ordinary people could not seeit was her fire attribute talent, it was an immortal, and it was a certified "good talent" . Although Liu Qingluo couldn''t understand it at this time, she instinctively felt that the sun in the sky was not right because she was completely combined with the talent of immortals, but everyone knew that the sun was wrong today, and she couldn''t say why. On the contrary, the falling "big sun" suddenly noticed something, and separated a ray of essence into the body-protecting spiritual power of Liu Qingluo''s body silently. Yun Qian hopes that Liu Qingluo can have a good talent, but no one can define "good" in her mouth, so naturally the stronger the better. Immortals are the best, but they are immortals in the conventional sense, literallya level that can match an immortal. Can the level of the immortal be considered a good talent? A mere immortal, of course not worthy. Therefore, Liu Qingluo''s talent should not be an immortal in the strict sense, but the same level as Xu Changan''s original talent. Maybe it can be called "Tianpin", "Daopin" is not necessarily. How could Heaven and Earth and Impermanence Dao do things to please Liu Qingluo? But she was liked by Yun Qian. I can''t say a few good things to say to the world in the future. What will happen to people other than Xu Changan who are liked by Yun Qian can now be seen from Liu Qingluo. pity. Liu Qingluo looked at the falling red sun, with a bright red glow on her face. This is not a gifted girl who cares about her. The so-called gift of heaven and earth, whether she is pleasing to you, is not worth a word of liking. It was raining lightly in the sky, the courtyard was brightly lit, the light from the flint sent by Qinling himself illuminated the room, and the warm light sprinkled in the bedroom of Yunqian. Xu Changan carefully put the flint that Yun Qian accidentally bit into a treasure chest. Take a look at the kitchen. But I didn''t rush to cook, and I still had to wait for the husband to come before starting dinner. It''s all my own, so I''m not as cautious as when I entertain Senior Sister Wen, so I can relax a little bit. Obviously, Xu Changan and Yun Qian had already left Mu Yufeng''s residence at this time. In Xu Changan''s words, they could live together in the future. As for the sleeping Xu Xiaohua, Xu Changan originally wanted to take Xiaohua to Beiyuan... But when he thought of Yun Qian thinking about a cat, he still left the sleeping little guy in his residence. . Of course, out of compensation, he left a piece of his own clothes to ensure the quality of its sleep, and left a few spiritual fruits, so that the little guy would not be hungry and emotional when he wakes up. Then walked into the room, UU read www. uukanshu.com saw Yun Qian tugging on the skirt with one hand, squinted her eyes and raised her head, stretched her body like a stretched waist, and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. "Miss, are you exhausted today." Xu Changan walked over. "Some." Yun Qian nodded, then looked out the window and asked a question that surprised Xu Changan. "Is the sunset nice?" "?" Xu Changan blinked: "It''s good-looking...Is it." He just came to take Yunqian home, and even carried her for a while. He didn''t have the mood to care whether the sunset looked good or not. "Didn''t you see?" Yun Qian asked. "I didn''t see it." Xu Changan said truthfully. "But you clearly said that you like to look directly at the sun." Yun Qian said. In addition to sunrise, there is only sunset. "Is this important?" Xu Changan spread his hands: "Compared to this... miss, do you want massage and massage?" Chapter 192： Seniority can be mentioned elsewhere After a busy day, it''s normal to need to relax. For Xu Changan, if he was tired in his previous life, he would go back to one''s place to make a cup of coffee, then sit in a massage chair and enjoy it for 15 minutes. This is a good relaxation. But when he came to this world, his one-person residence has become an unexpected "home", coffee has become spring tea, bitter tea, Yulu sweet wine, massage has changed from enjoying 15 minutes by himself to massage for his wife, conservative Start in a quarter of an hour. "Good luck makes people, I like it very much." Xu Changan stood on the edge of the couch, with strength on his hands, he bent down to get close to Yun Qian, his palms covered his lips, and whispered in Yun Qian''s ear: "Miss, this strength is appropriate." "...Well." Yun Qian was soft and had a somewhat lazy voice. At this moment, she was lying on the pillow on her left hand, her eyes narrowed, and her right hand tightly grasped the corner of the skirt, leaving it on her clothes. The next crease. Seeing this scene, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. Thinking back to when he was on the island many years ago, at that time Yun Qian was still an unattainable and expressionless fairy in his heart. But when he boldly tried to massage Yun Qian, what he saw was a woman who had little strength, and could even be said to be somewhat cute. "Perhaps it was from then on that I felt that the young lady was not unattainable." The corners of Xu Changan''s mouth curled up comfortably. "What, what do you mean?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. "You don''t need to understand, miss." Xu Changan thought that the girl was very tired on weekdays, so when she relaxed, she looked defenseless. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. The girl is like a cat. A cat like a creature looks cold, but once touched, it will change its appearance immediately. Maybe, he will like Xiaohua, which is related to Miss Yun. So Xiaohua is a substitute for Yunqian''s absence? Xu Changan shook his head. Neither. Xiaohua is much more clingy than Miss Yun. At this moment, Yun Qian tilted her head, regained her consciousness, and said, "Why did you...remember to read the book on massage and acupuncture." "I didn''t say that. At that time, I ate and drank for nothing, Miss." Xu Changan exerted a little force on his hand, and then said, "Besides that Miss''s body is so bad, I thought about reading some books." Xu Changan said, with a bit of surprise in his eyes: "When I first started reading, I didn''t expect...the effect would be so good." After Yun Qian tried it almost once, she fell in love with it. "I like it very much." Yun Qian thought to herself that this method could allow Xu Changan to touch her without any scruples at the time, and she didn''t need to be "reserved." How could she not like it. "That''s right, massage is such a thing, regardless of whether the position is accurate, even if you don''t understand anything, as long as the force is appropriate and simple pressing will be very effective." Xu Changan nodded and asked, "Then so many years have passed, Miss. Don''t you think my massage skills have improved?" "Is there...?" Yun Qian was stunned. "No?" Xu Changan was also taken aback. "I..." Yun Qian quickly realized that she had said the wrong thing. Just like her affection has reached the upper limit, and it is meaningless to overflow, her love for Xu Changan''s technique has reached the highest point, has he made progress... How does Yun Qian understand this? As Xu Changan said, even if he doesn''t know anything, as long as he presses hard a few times, she will like it very much. "...Miss." Xu Changan sighed, suddenly feeling a little bit of frustration in his heart. It turns out that his skill now is the same in Yun Qian''s heart as he was blindly pressing when he didn''t know anything back then? Xu Changan was Xu Changan after all, so this frustration quickly turned into an upward mood. "Miss, I can think... are you provoking me?" Xu Changan smiled gently. This kind of tenderness, Yun Qian looked very strange, his heart skipped a beat, and an indescribable feeling surged up. Yun Qian thought about it carefully, and felt that it was a "sense of expectation". Xu Changan was reluctant to toss her on weekdays, this was restraint and restraint. But it seems that if it is a massage, he will not restrain himself - the massage is on the couch, it is very comfortable, it will be very tired, and she will not be able to stand up. Yun Qian thought of something strange. "I''m not provocative." Yun Qian said truthfully, she could feel Xu Changan''s gaze. But Xu Changan didn''t give Yun Qian a chance to speak. He glanced at Yun Qian''s back, rubbed his hands and touched her back. At this time, the warm water spirit energy was attached to his palm, which was attached to Yun Qian''s back. Immediately, there was a burst of warm water vapor. Although he has been "underestimated" by his hard work over the years, Xu Changan has made progress step by step. I saw Xu Changan reaching out and gently pressing Yun Qian''s back. "Miss, you''ve been sitting for too long on weekdays, I''ll help you loosen your muscles and bones." Xu Changan suddenly started to tap Yun Qian''s shoulder and neck several times. "Hi..." Yun Qian''s eyes opened for a moment, but they closed again quickly. She vaguely felt that something was not right, so she said softly, "You seem to be in a good mood today." "It''s hard and bad." Xu Changan pressed his thumb on Yun Qian''s shoulder, his fingertips shone with aqua light, and at the same time he pressed his fingertips down, and then turned sharply. "Well!" Yun Qian patted the wood beside the couch, but did not speak. "With the help of Mr. and Senior Zhu, I am not overwhelmed by things, and I will naturally be in a good mood." Xu Changan said seriously. "Just like that?" "It''s just that." Xu Changan said, thinking that of course not the case. As soon as he thought about the exercises that he would practice with Yun Qian next, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Although it is natural... but as a man, there is always happiness in my heart, but when I think that Yun Qian is his wife, this kind of happiness can''t help but bring a kind of unpromising self-gentleman... scrutiny. Xu Changan knew his dark thoughts best. He was reluctant to bully Yun Qian on weekdays, but once he started to practice, he could follow orders... um. At that time, the closeness can even be in the name of being good for Miss Yun. How can there be such a good thing in the world Xu Changan even thought that God was crazy, and did he save the world in his previous life and previous life? "I''ve been sitting for so long on weekdays, it''s time to loosen my muscles and bones..." Xu Changan released his hand and gave Yun Qian some time to adapt. There were some beads of sweat on Yun Qian''s face, she turned over and said, "Aunt Li..." "My sister." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian, "Mr. calls your sister." The husband has helped them so much, this relationship... Xu Changan will still help the husband to maintain it. Even if he is called Mr. and Yun Qian is called elder sister, this time he is a generation behind Yun Qian. But Xu Changan was also asked to be called Sister Zhu Pingniang, and Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were sisters again, so... his seniority can be mentioned to Yun Qian again from Zhu Pingniang''s side. That''s how he calculated it, so it doesn''t get in the way. Chapter 193： girl has to pay Seniority is not important, so Yun Qian naturally listened to Xu Changan. "I mean, when is Sister Li coming?" Yun Qian wiped the crystals off her face and said, "I...I still want makeup." "It should be... soon." Xu Changan smiled bitterly. Will there be a high-level immortal gate going out specially for an ordinary girl and putting makeup on her? Xu Changan couldn''t understand it anyway. If this person wasn''t Li Zhibai, a gentleman he trusted, respected and longed for, then Xu Changan would definitely think that she had some bad intentions and coveting for Yun Qian. But when it was put on Li Zhibai, no matter how strange Xu Changan felt and wanted to complain, he could only accept it. As long as it is, Mr. occasionally wants to meet new people. It''s just that, she used to be lonely because no one was worth her contact with, but Yun Qian was worth it. Xu Changan could enjoy the help Li Zhibai gave him with peace of mind, but he would not take advantage of Li Zhibai''s "teacher" responsibility. After all, he also needed to fulfill his obligations as a student. "It''s fine if you''re happy, sir." Xu Changan sighed. "Just be happy." Yun Qian followed. Xu Changan lightly pinched Yun Qian''s shoulder bone, helplessly: "Miss, should I say something at this time, I''ll be happy if your husband is happy?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. "Actually, I''m happy if the lady is happy." Xu Changan thought that in front of Miss Yun, whether the husband is happy or not is not so important. "Miss, if you don''t like Mr., you don''t have to force yourself..." Xu Changan said softly. "No dislike." Yun Qian said. Not only did I not dislike it, I even liked it a little bit. "It''s because of me, so I don''t like it." Xu Changan could see it clearly: "Then leave me alone, what do you think of the lady who is so familiar with Mr.?" Yun Qian did not speak. Put aside Xu Changan to see the problem? Aside from Xu Changan, what else is there to see, not to mention Li Zhibai, something has no meaning to her. "Miss, sir, it''s weird, but you''re actually even weirder." Xu Changan still knew the meaning of Yun Qian''s silence, he concealed the helplessness in his eyes and continued to massage Yun Qian. With the simple hand just now, he has already calmed Yun Qian''s restless energy, at least she won''t get tired at night because of going back and forth to Mu Yufeng tonight. Feeling the warmth all over her body and the warmth and itching on her back, Yun Qian let out a breath of heat. After a day''s fatigue was taken away, Yun Qian narrowed her eyes and sniffed the breath around her. She couldn''t help but cocked one foot and shook it in front of Xu Changan. "Also." Yun Qian said, afraid. Although Xu Changan knew that the girl couldn''t refuse to relax, Yun Qian really didn''t have the slightest bit of restraint. Xu Changan looked away for a moment, then subconsciously grabbed Yun Qian''s foot that was swaying in front of him. It is also commonplace. There are many acupuncture points on human feet. But it wasn''t until ten breaths later that Xu Changan still didn''t make any movement. She just held Yun Qian''s foot and didn''t move. She didn''t feel that something was wrong. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian bent her delicate toes and said in a soft tone, "Don''t you remember where your feet are?" "Ah? Oh, I''m distracted." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, scolding himself for being unpromising. "Isn''t it the Gallbladder Meridian of Foot Shaoyang? How could I forget that the yin of the foot orifice is on the outside of the little toe... I know." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and poked at the sole of Yun Qian''s foot in order to cover up his thoughts. "itch" It wasn''t until Yun Qian patted the mattress on the side again that Xu Changan became serious and used the technique he had learned from medical books. "..." The sun shone into the house. Yun Qian felt the slight acidity on her ankle, looked out the window, and suddenly felt that the sunset was really beautiful. And it''s not just sunsets. In a good mood, it seems that everything is so beautiful. This kind of feeling that the whole person is being gently cared for, makes Yun Qian feel how good it would be if time could stay at this moment forever. After a long time, the sky completely darkened. Yun Qian had already enjoyed taking a bath and massage, and she knelt lazily at the table with a cup of steaming **** tea beside her, while she sorted out the various books she had pulled from the study. , choosing as if examining treasures. While preparing for the hospitality, Xu Changan said strangely, "Miss, what are you doing? Now is not the time to practice calligraphy." "I don''t want to practice calligraphy." Yun Qian''s expression was serious. She was picking out the best characters from the treasures she had collected, and preparing to show them to Li Zhibai later. However, no matter how Yun Qian looked, he couldn''t find anything that was relatively bad. There is no relatively bad, there is no relatively good. So Yun Qian piled up all the books, and didn''t choose any more, ready to let Li Zhibai read it himself. But he didn''t want Xu Changan to directly pick up the book and put it back in the study, saying at the same time. "When the meal is over, Miss and Mr. go into the room and talk slowly." "Yeah." Yun Qian got up to meet Xu Changan who came out of the study, and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief: "Fang Cai, it''s hard work." This is not a simple massage, but uses his spiritual power. When Xu Changan used his spiritual power to warm her body and take a bath, he almost used up all the huge spiritual power in her dantian. "Miss, this is not like you." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian strangely. "I learned the practice of a qualified wife," Yun Qian said. Xu Changan was still happy at first, but when he heard Yun Qian''s words, his mood immediately calmed down, but he still smiled: "Okay, but massage is not suitable for regular practice." "Sure enough." Yun Qian said thoughtfully, "Just like things between husband and wife, you need to be restrained...?" She said, looking at Xu Changan: "Are you reluctant to toss me?" "?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head, and half of the smile on his face disappeared: "Massage and that kind of thing... can''t be the same thing." "Really?" Yun Qian asked, "Then...why can''t you come here often?" "Miss needs to adapt." Xu Changan said: "Also, it will take time for my spiritual power to recover." "You can''t be too tired, I understand." Yun Qian tilted her head: "Perhaps... I can also press you You have to go back and forth, this is her rule. "Where can you press Miss, do you have the strength?" Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. Yun Qian help him? It feels beautiful, but when you think about it, you know it''s unrealistic. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian nodded, a bit of disappointment flashing in his eyes. Xu Changan caught this disappointment, his heart tightened, and he said subconsciously, "Miss, didn''t I say, even if you don''t understand anything about massage, as long as the strength is appropriate." "But I don''t have the strength either." Yun Qian said softly. "Stepping on the back, this requires no effort." Xu Changan blurted out, and then saw a light flashing in Yun Qian''s eyes. "..." Did he say something wrong. Chapter 194： Lying on the cloud and watching Time, three quarters of unitary hour. The location is behind a moon gate in the North Garden of Tianming Peak, Chaoyunzong. By the window, you can see a pair of strange silhouettes. When you open the window to look, you will find a teenager lying on the couch, holding a book in his hand, pretending to be very leisurely. It''s just that his gentle and handsome face... seems to be a little stiff, so that he needs to tap the bamboo bookmark gently with his fingers, and use that rhythmic voice to remind the heartbeat, Don''t over-accelerate and lose your attitude. At this time, beside the young man, a woman was mentioning her light white long dress. She stood on the couch with a little curiosity and nervousness in her eyes. The woman tiptoed slightly and stepped on the blanket, as if she didn''t know what to do. Xu Changan couldn''t help but look back... He thought to himself that fortunately, the room was very spacious, and even if the girl stood on the couch, she wouldn''t be able to touch the ceiling. Um How did things get like this? Xu Changan suddenly had a headache. Yun Qian wanted to step on his back as a "gift" for the massage. The girl followed the rules of going back and forth with him very much. Xu Changan knew this, but he did not expect that after his unintentional remarks, Yun Qian wanted to step on his back no matter what. It was useless to say anything, even if she knew that Li Zhibai might come to visit at any time, she was stubborn. In fact, it is not an unintentional remark. After all, what he can say in front of Yun Qian must be something he is very interested in. Yun Qian knew that he liked it, so she was stubborn. Xu Changan quickly propped himself up and glanced, his eyes swept over Yun Qian''s feet. He can''t say he''s controlling, he just likes perfect things. And, more importantly, the person in front of him is Yun Qian. He had said a long time ago that he was a carefree person, as long as it was Yun Qian''s...he liked it. In addition, people often have dark thoughts. For Xu Changan, who always examines his heart, these shadows are directly exposed to the sun, such as watching a calm and noble girl standing there and wanting to step on it. Changed to another embarrassing appearance, for him, it is the best seasoning in a quiet life. The kind that can eat three bowls of rice. But then again, can it really be called a dark idea that a husband likes his wife? Heaven and earth are in order, and the Great Dao of Impermanence cant handle this matter. That''s right. Yun Qian''s ankles are very delicate. In Xu Changan''s eyes, they are as precious as her fingers and blue silk, and they are all rare treasures in the world. Xu Changan didn''t seem to care about Yun Qian at all. He looked at the novel in his hand carefully, his eyes stopped at the name "", and he said casually, "Miss, don''t hesitate, just step on it." "Will it be heavy?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. "Of course not." Xu Changan said earnestly: "However I say, there is a cultivation base." "So?" Yun Qianqiao''s face was still expressionless, sleepy and calm as usual, but when she looked closely, she flinched a bit. Even Yun Qian, who has lost most of her memories, doesn''t know what she can do in front of her husband. Before Xu Changan made that suggestion, she never thought... that one day, she will... step on him? And, he looked quite looking forward to it. Xu Changan is really looking forward to it. Even putting aside his liking for Yun Qian, he simply said that this was a massage, and he was looking forward to it. After all, it was a massage given by a wife to her husband, which was higher than a massage chair. "There is nothing to hesitate." Xu Changan flinched somewhat strangely. The girl is not him, he has so many dark thoughts - only Xu Changan would feel that the idea of ??normal tenderness between husband and wife is dark, Miss Yun will say whatever she wants, she will not be reserved at all, and often make a big blush. It''s his husband. But Yun Qian would back down, and he had always had a relationship with him. "Where am I affecting Miss?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "..." Xu Changan''s voice fell in Yun Qian''s ears, making her hand holding the corner of her skirt exert a little force, but she was unable to respond for a while. Yun Qian''s idea was very simple, she knew that Xu Changan liked it very much and was looking forward to it. After all, she had read those books and knew that Xu Changan liked... barefoot? Sounds a little weird. But if he doesn''t like it, why are there so many women walking barefoot in the transcribed books, or related plots? Yun Qian has seen it all, and the ones that can be easily counted are Wei Wei, A Zi, Miao Nu and so on. Without exception, these women are all girls with strong personalities. This very personal personality is exactly what Xu Changan wants to make her "without self" want to have. Yun Qian didn''t know the necessary connection between this **** and bare feet, but she used to try to move around the house without shoes after bathing. As a result... of course, he put the shoes on with his own hands. Therefore, Yun Qian hesitated, but did not know whether she, a person without personality and strength, could meet Xu Changan''s expectations. It''s that simple. But Yun Qian didn''t think of anything, that is, she, a person who is darkened by all the darkness, in Xu Changan''s eyes, can indeed be bright enough to make him admire and admire her existence. Xu Changan sighed softly as he looked at Yun Qian''s "overwhelmed" appearance with her skirt lifted. The girl can arouse his interest, but more... It does allow him to face the dark thoughts in his heart and dispel it completely. In short. In his heart now, there is no trace of charming thoughts, and instead he feels distressed that Miss Yun is in trouble. It seems to be Yun Qian''s stubbornness, but in fact, after careful investigation, we know that Yun Qian''s behavior was guided by him. It was he who proposed. It was his expectation that Yun Qian wanted to do it. Looking at Shang Yun''s shallow, suspicious gaze, Xu Changan sat up slightly: "I like both wealth, sex, food, and even if it''s me... in the face of desire, it''s hard to maintain myself." He can restrain his dependence on the system, his boredom in cultivating immortals, and his confusion in the future He can introspect his own mind and never deceive himself. In this way, he can''t say how good he is, but his self-control is at least good... but he always loses control. Lying on the cloud and watching. People who haven''t seen the scenery here can''t understand him, let alone why the normal closeness between husband and wife is a "dark" thing in his eyes. Because I like it too much, I subconsciously feel that my desire is unbearable. Although... stepping on the back is really no big deal. "Miss, I really am a bad person." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Bad guy? Really?" "?" The girl''s flash of surprise that Xu Changan couldn''t understand was very dazzling. Chapter 195： Changan under the cloud "I''m a bad person, is the young lady so happy?" Xu Changan''s good self-examination was suddenly interrupted by Yun Qian''s spellcasting. "I will be happy." Yun Qian stood on tiptoe, but the happiness soon dissipated. This is love story, not truth. Because the person in front of him has never done anything evil. However, even if it was just a love story, she would like it. Xu Changan didn''t quite understand it, but he wasn''t ready to enjoy the girl''s stomping on her back. The guilt in his heart could not be described as enjoyment... Moreover, after his own troubles, Yun Qian''s interest should have dissipated a lot. "Forget it, I''d better get up and prepare dinner. It just so happened... I took out the wine to drink it for a while." Xu Changan said, and was about to stand up. But what surprised him was that the gentle strength from his shoulders gently pressed him back. "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t look back, but he already knew what was going on. He couldn''t help but put his attention on his back, and he could soon feel the gentle force. Outside the window, it was dark, with a little starlight in the distance. Yun Qian was stepping on someone. God knows why this happens. To be precise, God does not know why such a bizarre thing happened. "Is it alright?" Yun Qian carefully stood on Xu Changan''s body, thinking about how he looked when he massaged her, and changed her steps. "Very good." Xu Changan rested on his arm, and after a while, there was a muffled sound of three words. That''s great. With Wei Wei''s strength, he stepped on Xu Changan''s head. "That''s good." Yun Qian seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, then remembered something, and said seriously: "I said a long time ago, whether it is **** for words, whether it is spicy or not, there is a desire. A good thing." If he really doesn''t have anything he wants to do and has no nostalgia for this world, then it''s not a good thing for him, the world, and Yun Qian. When Xu Changan heard the words, he was silent for a while, then smiled, and said with a bit of resentment: "Miss, you are always like this, teach me how not to like you." He always felt that he was pampering and accustomed to Yun Qian, but only he knew that he actually got more from Yun Qian. "Why don''t you like me." Yun Qian''s foot froze when she stepped on her back, and she shook her head gently. In fact, she didn''t know why Xu Changan didn''t like her, but this kind of thing happened all the time. "Yes, I didn''t dislike it, but I liked it even more." Xu Changan let out a turbid breath and slowly closed his eyes. The girl looked cold, but in fact, she was always calm and gentle, like a sun-baked, calm pool on an island. Yun Qian is the water that allows a rootless duckweed like him from another world to stay there safely. How could he not like it? In general, the tolerance reflected in Yun Qian''s sentence "Having desire is a good thing" has caused a huge amount of damage to Xu Changan. Still crit damage. "I like my water attribute talent very much, it''s like the water cloud of a young lady." Xu Changan said slowly. Xu Changan was out of tune with the world, and it was Yun Qian who gave him the feeling of "home". Perhaps because of this, he always felt that what he did to the girl was wrong and extremely sinful. "Just if you like it." Yun Qian stepped on Xu Changan''s waist and moved up, thinking that the talent of water attribute was arranged by the system? That did a really good job. "You can use more strength." Xu Changan suddenly said, he felt guilty before, but now he has put forward conditions, because as Yun Qian said, this is a good thing. Moreover, Yun Qian is very serious in doing this, and his perfunctory words will only dispel Yun Qian''s interest. But Yun Qian shook her head: "But I''ve already... stood up." "Then come down, so that you can step on it hard." Xu Changan didn''t seem to realize that what he said at this time was actually a bit bad, and his tone was serious: "Or... jump?" "I... let me try?" Yun Qian jumped on Xu Changan''s waist, "How is it?" "...Miss, change the place." Xu Changan raised his forehead. "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, stood on the couch again to stabilize his body, held the window lattice with one hand, raised his leg, and stepped on Xu Changan''s shoulder. "boom." After a muffled sound, Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, only to see him burying his head and smiling. "why are you laughing?" "It''s nothing, just confirmed my thoughts." Xu Changan raised his head and said, "I feel like sitting in a massage chair before, how should I put it... After starting the practice, the meridians in the back are connected... Actually, what about stepping on the back and massage? Yes, I can no longer feel comfortable, and to be honest, I am a little disappointed." "That''s a pity." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully. "right." "But since you don''t feel it, why do you still laugh?" Yun Qian wondered. "Well... Although stepping on the back won''t have the effect of massage, but the thought that the young lady is stepping on me makes me happy." "...?" "Okay, just kidding." Xu Changan rubbed his shoulders and said, "I just think it''s nice that Miss listens to me like this." Yun Qian understood a bit, but she was more concerned about other things and asked, "The back meridians are open, what about the others?" "Others?" Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "It''s related to Dantian. My qi sea point opened up a meridian, and the remaining small part should be the middle Dantian and the Zifu Sea of ????Consciousness." "Well, I''ll try again." Yun Qian raised her foot and stepped on Xu Changan''s head. "..." At this time, in front of the lacquered wooden door, Li Zhibai put down the token in her hand. As Xu Changan''s husband, she had obtained his permission early to enter here. After all, Xu Changan was the head of the family. Li Zhibai was very strange. He could clearly feel that Xu Changan was inside and knocked on the door by himself... Why was no one paying attention. Of course, it was blocked by Yun Qian inadvertently. After all, Xu Changan was in the right mood at the time. Therefore, Li Zhibai felt that Xu Changan meant that she should swipe the "token" to enter by herself. After all, only the guests need the host to open the door, but as a family, there is no need for such an outside visit. After all, she also said in advance that she would come. The visiting Xu Changan made her choose not to be a "guest"? "This child..." Li Zhibai shook his head and chose to tolerate Xu Changan''s willfulness this time. However, when she walked into the yard and passed through the gloomy moon gate, she stayed there. She could see some silhouettes on the windows. This matter is not something that can''t be seen, plus Li Zhibai''s special status - it should have been the status of the wife? So Yun Qian didn''t care about her. The gloomy light of the red lantern fell on Li Zhibai''s face, causing her... the corner of her mouth couldn''t help twitching twice, then she quietly turned and left, preparing to come back in a while. As she left, she was thinking about one thing. Are you really getting old? Chapter 196： The most important thing is comfort (2 in 1) In the study room, Yun Qian sat calmly on the edge of the bed and raised one foot. "Miss, you lean forward a little." Xu Changan sat next to him and said. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, leaning forward. Xu Changan bent down, held the socks, and put it on for Yun Qian gently. Then he clenched his fists and knocked on the mattress, and said helplessly, "Miss, you don''t have to step on your head when you step on your back." As soon as he thought of the scene just now, Xu Changan felt that it was really strange that Yun Qian stepped on the soles of his feet. This kind of weird feeling made him feel no emotion even holding Yun Qian''s leg at this time. "I remember." As the one who stepped on people, Yun Qian didn''t find it strange, but a good wife must learn to observe her words and expressions, and Yun Qian, who realized that Xu Changan''s emotions were not right, skillfully changed the subject. . "What''s for dinner tonight." "Miss, your way of changing the subject is still so blunt." Xu Changan looked at her. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, then she put on her shoes, stood up straight and said seriously, "I''m a little hungry." "That''s right, I stepped on it." Xu Changan nodded his head, thinking that Yun Qian was really trying to use all the strength he could use, otherwise he wouldn''t be unprepared to be... Xu Changan looked at the deep depression on the couch in the lower living room and sighed. "My head is really iron." When the girl stepped on her head, she accidentally raised her spiritual power, which knocked a hole out of the couch. "Miss, I thought our bed would be broken, but I never thought it would be this way." Xu Changan smiled bitterly. He is reluctant to toss girls too much at any time on weekdays, so this bed has always been very sturdy. But now... because of yourself? Xu Changan suddenly felt that his face was dull. The helplessness in his heart emerged, Xu Changan was about to help his forehead as usual... This little gesture was also learned from Li Zhibai. However, this time, he was caught by Yun Qian''s wrist. "I''ve only touched socks before, they''re dirty." Yun Qian reminded him that he was not allowed to touch his face at this time. Xu Changan was startled and said subconsciously, "Miss is not dirty." "It''s not me, I''m talking about socks." Yun Qian looked at him strangely. "The socks are not dirty." Xu Changan rubbed his hands: "Didn''t you wash it with water?" "So?" Yun Qian hummed. "Well, but I''ll just wash my hands later." But being concerned by the girl, Xu Changan listened to her, clasped his hands together, and put away the meaning of touching things. "only" Xu Changan looked at a hole in the bed and the cracks around it. "This time, the young lady is tired from reading in the study, so she has to run back to the bedroom to sleep." Xu Changan put the stack of novels on the pillow neatly back on the bookshelf, and immediately couldn''t help frowning. Although it is the study room instead of the master bedroom because it is massage, the study room is also very important. Don''t look at the yard, there are plenty of places to sleep, but the study is especially important. After all, Yun Qian would occasionally copy poems here, and it would be midnight when he wrote it... At that time, he really didn''t want to take another step, so he Will sleep in the study. You can see that Yun Qian often lies on the desk and rests. And this time, I have to walk a few more steps back to the bedroom. Xu Changan was a little suspicious. she When you can''t walk, just lie down on the ground and sleep. Xu Changan always felt that this was a very possible thing. That''s right. In Xu Changan''s heart, Yun Qian was such a person who wouldn''t take two more steps. "It still needs to be fixed sooner." Xu Changan said, and found that Yun Qian had been staring at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" "What are you thinking, such a trance?" Yun Qian looked at him. "I was thinking, how to move the bookshelf to the bedroom." Xu Changan spread his hands. "No need." Yun Qian shook her head. She does often rest in the study, but that''s because when Xu Changan is not at home, the study where he copies all kinds of books is the place where he has the strongest aura, so... Yun Qian is often sleepy here, after all, she is too Too relaxed. The light of flint fell into Xu Changan''s eyes again. He wanted to pick up the brush on the desk, but he stretched out his hand and retracted it. "Miss, why don''t you need it?" "Because you''re here." Yun Qian casually grabbed Xu Changan''s hand and said, "I''m tired and sleepy in the study, you can just take me back to the bedroom to rest." Holding Yun Qian''s soft hand, Xu Changan smiled: "So there is such a method." Yes. When he was at home, Yun Qian dared to fall asleep while soaking in the bathtub, and there was nothing else she dared to do. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, glanced at the collapsed bed, and for a while didn''t think so much about it being repaired. Because I don''t repair it, my husband will often worry about whether she has locked himself in the study again, and will think about hugging her and resting in the bedroom... Instead of finding her falling asleep in the study, he simply hugs a layer of quilt. come over. Holding the quilt and hugging her, Yun Qian knew how to choose with her eyes closed. Yun Qian was in a trance, but felt that Xu Changan squeezed her palm twice and turned to look. "Why did you come and hold my hand, didn''t you say it was dirty?" Xu Changan said solemnly: "I endured not touching the books in the study." Yun Qian frowned: "Your hands are not dirty." "It wasn''t my hand, I just touched the socks." Xu Changan asked. "But your hands... are clean, no matter what you''ve touched." Yun Qian said seriously, even a bit stubborn in her tone. "Miss, you are also good at double standards." Xu Changan smiled a little. "What does that mean?" Yun Qian was puzzled. "Double standard." Xu Changan said slowly. "Double standard, isn''t that bad?" "People are like that." "I understand." Yun Qian nodded. "What do you understand?" Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand stiffly, he didn''t want the girl to learn anything bad from him. "I see... we can go and wash our hands together." Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s hand and walked towards the bathroom entrance: "The water I just bathed in is still hot." "Miss." "Um?" "You really understand something incredible." "Are you complimenting me? It''s weird." "It shouldn''t be a compliment..." By the pool, Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand and gently wiped her fair fingers, saying, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "To entertain guests, to see..." Yun Qian squeezed his fingers slightly, pressed Xu Changan''s hand into the water, washed his hands for him in turn, and said at the same time, "Let''s see what the guests want to eat." "There is no reason for a housekeeper to be served by a young lady." Xu Changan repressed Yun Qian''s hand, picked up the saponin powder on the side and pinched it, and then quickly added: "Besides, Mr. is not a guest." Xu Changan was embarrassed to say anything about his family, but Li Zhibai was indeed his elder and someone he could trust. Yun Qian was grabbed by Xu Changan, and this time she finally had no strength to resist, she could only watch him wash her hands. "Isn''t it a guest?" Yun Qian replied, thinking that this might be the case. After all, Li Zhibai and Wen Li were different. When he came just now, he knocked on the door and came in without anyone opening it. Of course, this was because Xu Changan agreed in advance that Li Zhibai could enter, otherwise, breaking into her residence would not be a fun thing. "Okay." Xu Changan wiped Yun Qian''s hands clean with the silk and satin, and then said: "Although Mr. Xianmen has a special temperament, he never misses three meals a day, but the food is relatively simple... After all , she has no time to cook after alchemy all day long." Therefore, Li Zhibai''s requirements will never be very high. And Xu Changan is very confident in his cooking skills. No matter what he eats, he will definitely satisfy Li Zhibai, who is obviously eating every day but not eating well. Under this premise, of course, Yun Qian''s requirements are more important. "In fact, even if there is no such premise, it is that your preference is more important, miss." Xu Changan rubbed his fingers in the pool, dried it casually, and said, "So, what do you want to eat, miss? I am today. I bought a lot of things, all of which you like to eat." No matter what Yun Qian said, he was confident that he must be ready. Xu Changan said so, Yun Qian began to think seriously. She is indeed hungry. And, she really has something to eat. Last time, Xu Changan made a very delicious crystal powder bag, which was made of fresh shrimp, mixed with mushrooms, and wrapped in a transparent layer from washed wheat starch... All in all, delicious. Coupled with Xu Changan''s feeding, Yun Qian left a deep impression in his heart. But Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s bright eyes and felt that he was eager to try, so he shook his head: "You can do it, I like it." "That''s fine?" "Um." Anyway, what Xu Changan does must be what she likes to eat, and what else can she ask for. And Yun Qian''s idea was fine. Without restrictions, it was the best decision to hand over the kitchen stage completely to Xu Changan. She doesn''t know how to cook, and Li Zhibai was born as a young lady, so there is nothing worth mentioning about the cooking skills, and all the next dishes were learned from Taoist temples later. Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked out of the entrance. Seeing Xu Changan taking the ingredients out of the storage bag, she gently put her head close and asked, "What are you going to do?" Xu Changan looked out the window, wondering why Li Zhibai hadn''t come yet. After hearing Yun Qian''s words, he replied, "It''s my first time to invite Mr. to dinner, of course I''m good at it." The reason why he is good at it is of course because Yun Qian likes it. "Like?" Yun Qian lowered her head. "The blue crabs on Bichao Peak are bright in color, with thin shells and large claws. They are very full of spiritual energy, with a strong fragrance and tender meat. The first course is naturally a tide crab." Xu Changan was obviously very attentive to this day''s dinner, and continued. : "Similarly, the totoaba fish raised by Dingxinfeng... These are things that ordinary people can easily accept." "Shouyang Peak''s Xiaoqin Sizhu is also a must. Miss, have you eaten the oil-scalding bamboo shoots I made? Can you at least improve the taste with those bamboo shoots? Speaking of which, it is also Shouyang Peak, where the lotus seeds are used to make warm cakes. The **** is moderate, the bitterness is sweet, and I like it very much." When it came to cooking, Xu Changan was very excited, and he talked for a while. Yun Qian looked very happy. Because it is good to have something to do and desire to do. Even if the desire is to feed yourself. It sounds like a lot, but it must be a small portion, just richer than usual. After all, Yun Qian couldn''t finish it, and he and Li Zhibai. Immortal cultivators do not have to say that they are full, only whether they want to eat or not. Xu Changan also wanted to know if his husband would want to eat what he made. Is it just a taste of it, or... "And I''m going to stew some beef brisket, and add a few boiled vegetables and cold dishes for drinking." Xu Changan twisted his fingers together, looking eager to try: "And..." "Don''t, don''t say it." Yun Qian interrupted Xu Changan''s words gently, in his unexpected eyes, he touched his lower abdomen, his eyes swept over the cucumbers in the kitchen, thinking about whether he wanted to eat it or not. Some belly pads. I was already hungry, and hearing him say that makes me even more hungry. "If it''s normal, I''ll let you eat snacks, but today... just bear with it." Xu Changan patted the back of Yun Qian''s hand and winked at her: "It''s not over yet, the steamed pork in the fan pocket last time. I remember that you liked it very much, miss, and the taste today will definitely be better." "How do you know I want to eat?" Yun Qian asked calmly. "I don''t know anything." Xu Changan asked back. "My secret?" "..." Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s light words, the smile froze on his face, and then slowly disappeared. He was talking about love here, but he didn''t expect Miss Yun to suddenly say such a sentence, causing him to choke. Xu Changan gritted his teeth slightly, but the expressionless girl had nothing to do, and silently threw a sentence: "I will play one day to clean up the secret of the young lady." Yun Qian kept a secret because he was reluctant to bully her. "Okay." Yun Qian nodded. At this moment, the light of flint flashed in the room, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the soft knock on the door, and said, "Sir is finally here, miss, I''ll go meet you." "Won''t I come with you?" When Yun Qian thought about welcoming Wen Li, she was robbed. "Sir, it''s your sister." Xu Changan tidied up his clothes and waved his long sleeves: "Let your husband see, I let her favorite sister go out in the cold wind, she won''t be happy." After speaking, Xu Changan walked out of the room. In front of the door, Li Zhibai was wearing a Taoist robe that was compatible with the past, but it was different than before, because... She was wearing a brand new Taoist robe, and there were no white marks from washing. Might look younger. She stood in front of the door and put down the hand knocking on the door, with a very strange emotion in her eyes. There are no taboos between husband and wife, and Li Zhibai can understand, otherwise, he will not let the students practice the exercises of yin and yang. But Xu Changan is a child in her eyes Yun Qian is a younger sister, it is still very strange to encounter such a thing. Step on your back? Stepping on the back does not go to the position of the neck. After all, it''s a young couple. Just now, he wandered along the lake for a dozen laps. Li Zhibai thought that he had misunderstood. Xu Changan was afraid that he didn''t want her to enter the door by himself, but... He was so obsessed with something that he didn''t hear himself calling the door. Sure enough, this time Li Zhibai knocked on the door when he heard footsteps. After a long while, Xu Changan opened the door, and the bright smile on his face froze. Obviously, he also felt a little disobedient about Li Zhibai''s new Taoist robe, but what made Xu Changan even more puzzled was Li Zhibai''s strange eyes. Resistance, doubt... and how much relief? Chapter 197： Cant Live Without Clouds (2 in 1) Yun Qian''s residence in Beiyuan is not magnificent, but because of the high terrain, you can see the magnificent scenery of Tianming Peak through the window. There are many halls on the top of the mountain, and the dome is too far away to see the lines on the side of the hall. Xu Changan stood in front of the window, staring blankly at the distant scenery. In his hand, a sharp blade left streaks of silver light on the chopping board, and the sound of chopping vegetables seemed to come from a musician who was gently ringing the bell with a drumstick. The matter of chopping vegetables has been engraved in Xu Changan''s heart, so that even if he is full of thoughts, his movements are still skilled. Xu Changan moved his hands, but his expression was absent-minded. Yun Qian and Li Zhibai were sitting outside the kitchen... I don''t know what the husband and the girl were talking about together. Today''s gentleman is very strange. Not only did she replace the worn Taoist robe, but how the new Taoist robe looked like... a long skirt. But through the window in the Sword Hall before, he had seen Li Zhibai change into a long dress, so this incident was not surprising. She also brought a jar of jade dew wine, and she made it clear that it was given by Zhu Pingniang, and asked him to hand it over to Qinling, who was Xinyi Zhu Pingniang. It was even less surprising. Instead, he felt that the husband was very thoughtful and moved. After all, this is borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. Qin Ling will be very happy when he receives the wine, and he will be favored by a manager, which is always a good thing for someone like him who has no foundation. What makes Xu Changan lose his temper like this is... When he just entered the door, Li Zhibai stretched out the pair of white and delicate palms from his long sleeves, and gently landed on his head without any force, and rubbed it. Although there is a saying that "a man''s head and a woman''s waist can only be seen but not flirted", but Li Zhibai is his elder, so it doesn''t get in the way. However, when Xu Changan raised his head, he was stunned. At that time, Li Zhibai''s long black hair was falling down, as if it was not well groomed, but it was exceptionally supple, just as supple... and her look under the moon. At that time, Li Zhibai also felt that it was rude to touch Xu Changan''s head, so he patted him on the shoulder and left a look that made Xu Changan absent to this day. It''s like being surprised by an unexpected event, and it''s like the elder''s love and affection for the younger generation. There is a bit of struggle and resistance... But in the end, it all turned into a sigh, relief and relief. Glad? What are you happy about, Mr. Xu Changan keenly felt that this was a very important matter that could affect his position in Li Zhibai''s heart, but he was completely confused, so even when he entered the kitchen, he was still stunned. He pricked up his ears and wanted to hear the voices outside, but only when he regained his spirits, he heard a gentle and excessive speech. "Sister Yun, are you hungry? I brought you sister..." Li Zhibai''s words made Xu Changan stunned for a moment, and the smooth movements in his hands felt a little stagnant. When chopping vegetables, you can''t be distracted. Because Xu Changan is an ordinary person, he will naturally bleed when he is cut by a knife. "Hiss." Xu Changan took a breath subconsciously, lowered his head, and saw that a deep incision had been cut at the knuckle of his left middle knuckle, and blood slowly flowed out, contaminating some of the vegetables. This knife is really sharp. It has been used since it was still on the island, and it has never seen dull rust. Xu Changan used this knife to cook Yun Qian''s meals for many years, and used this knife to cut his and Yun Qian''s hair for ties. Injuries are commonplace. It''s just that, over the years, it''s the first time it''s been cut. It seems... The look in his eyes and the phrase "Sister Yun" really had a big impact on him. He is an immortal cultivator, so he mentioned the little spiritual power left, and the wound began to heal slowly. It''s a pity that all his spiritual power was used to warm Yun Qian''s body, so the recovery of the wound was much slower, but as a low-level practitioner in the open source realm, Xu Changan was very satisfied with the ability to stop the bleeding and stop the pain. "never mind." Xu Changan patted his face and took a deep breath. Can''t think about it. The chef''s mind is very important when he cooks. If he keeps distracted like this, not to mention the satisfaction of the husband, even Yun Qian will feel that the meal tastes bad. So, Xu Changan threw out all his miscellaneous thoughts and started to prepare dinner with all his attention. The rattling sound came again from the kitchen. outside the house. Li Zhibai noticed the sound of chopping vegetables again, moved his nose, smelled a faint smell of blood, and guessed what happened. She looked at Yun Qian. Only the girl in front of her was wearing a plain long dress, and she was somehow harmless and gentle, but the strange thing was... Yun Qianfang, who had been talking to her well, suddenly covered his eyes with his sleeves, as if to block himself. Don''t look at anything. But at this time, he put it down, and showed distressed and somewhat nostalgic eyes. What''s up with her? Li Zhibai didn''t understand what Yun Qian was doing, just like Xu Changan didn''t understand why Li Zhibai looked at him like that. Yun Qian lowered his head. She just remembered that when she was on the island, the teenager tried hard to review cooking skills. For a long time, the wounds on her fingers had not healed, and new injuries were frequently added. These broken, messy and vague memories remain, which makes Yun Qian miss and like, but also feel distressed in contradiction. Naturally, I won''t tell anyone. "Let''s go into the study." Yun Qian said and stood up slowly. She was very interested in the knowledge of rouge that Li Zhibai told her just now, and was going to let Li Zhibai teach her about her box. By the way... Let her see her collection . "Okay." Li Zhibai followed, and she also felt that it was a bit of a conversation with Yun Qian here... I''m sorry, after all, the kitchen is not far away, and Xu Changan can always hear some. Also, here it bothers him to cook. Li Zhibai was still looking forward to this dinner. So, she followed Yun Qian through the quiet and leisurely corridor to the door of the study. After gently stepping over the threshold, Li Zhibai smelled a fragrance like orchid and cinnamon, accompanied by the unique scent of ink and paper, which made people feel Refreshing. That aroma is not rouge, not aromatherapy, more like a woman''s breath... Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian in front of him, and saw that the girl''s legs were close together, the hem of the delicate flower skirt covered her knees, and her ankles showed a touch of polish that looked like a moon in the night. Li Zhibai coughed, was about to speak, and then froze again. Because she saw the broken bed in the study at a glance. "?" Glancing at the window, Li Zhibai quickly realized that this house was the one where she had just seen the silhouette. so intense? The bed is broken. Li Zhibai couldn''t help twitching the corners of her eyes twice. She looked at Yun Qian again, and she always felt that this person in front of her was like a faint fire, and the beauty was like the woman in the painting, Yun Qian, which shouldn''t have such a "magical" side. She thought about it for a long time and thought "magic" was a very suitable word. Li Zhibai thought that his attitude should be more... strange? But in fact, all the fluctuations in her heart were in the two twitches of the corners of her eyes. The rest of the emotions, on the contrary, are relieved and relieved. As for the comfort, of course, it is the harmony of the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. She originally thought that just like Xu Changan, who was cautious, restrained in everything, and had a somewhat boring temperament, Yun Qian would be wronged when he followed him, and it didn''t look like a normal couple. Therefore, yin and yang can promote the relationship between husband and wife. There''s no way, one sip of one lady will really make the elders worry. Now that she finds that Xu Changan has a clear distinction between public and private, and can still play some "tricks", then she will not worry about the married life of these two people. In the sword hall, Xu Xiaozi, who has no knowledge and asks her about every little thing, has grown up in the blink of an eye. This is Li Zhibai''s gratification. As for why you are relieved? Li Zhibai knew that because of Xu Changan''s "conviction", she would always have a hunch that Xu Changan would come to ask her how to promote the married life... It''s not impossible, after all, this pair of teachers and students can talk to Yun Qian''s Tiangui for half an hour. Therefore, Li Zhibai was actually a little afraid of Xu Changan asking, if he asked, how would he understand this. Now I find that Xu Changan understands everything and is still ahead of her... Li Zhibai''s interest aroused after meeting Yun Qian, the self-esteem of elders and the unwillingness of women are all hidden in the eyes of Xu Changan . Xu Changan knows that it''s good to manage relationships, even in strange ways. After all, all relationships in the world need to be managed, even parents and children. "He''s still so smart." Li Zhibai muttered. "What?" Yun Qian took out the rouge box and put it on the dressing table, giving her a puzzled look. "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai walked to the dressing table, looked at the few rouge tools in the box, and raised his head: "That''s all?" "That''s all." Yun Qian said. "That''s too little." "He bought it for me, and I''m already saving it." "Chang''an...I think he''s promising." Li Zhibai sighed, pointed at Yun Qian''s scattered bottles, and said seriously, "These are not enough at all." "I''m going to Emeifang next, you can prepare more." Emeifang? I mean the rouge shop in Beisangcheng. Li Zhibai nodded, not forcing Yun Qian to use Mu Yufeng''s spiritual rouge, but just started to teach Yun Qian some basic common sense of makeup. After all, she couldn''t find a topic with Yun Qian for the time being. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian''s face, and after thinking about it, he began to teach. Yun Qian picked up the pen and wrote down what Li Zhibai said. Soon after. Yun Qian looked at the densely packed small characters on the paper written in front of her eyes, and blinked. Dusting, isolation, base color, powder, blush, eyebrow pencil, red paper... Just the steps and the rouge tools to buy is a huge page. Moreover, because it is Xianmen, Li Zhibai''s words are more detailed, such as cleaning the skin, remember to remove his aura guardian, such as using a paper film to apply a stick of incense, it will be better to put on makeup later. Etc., etc If ordinary people see it, I am afraid that their heads will be big. But Yun Qian is still very serious, but she is not ready to learn in one go, after all, it is the real business to let her husband see her efforts. Yun Qian picked up the pen, wrote on the paper, and said at the same time, "I need to learn light makeup first." Xu Changan doesn''t really like gorgeous, she knows. "This is light makeup." Li Zhibai watched Yun Qian''s fingers tremble and repeated helplessly: "Although it is troublesome, this is really light makeup, and it is the easiest. At least that''s what I learned when I was young, of course... It''s been too long, and I don''t know if it''s still working or not." Yun Qian said that he knew. Thinking about it carefully, make-up can make Xu Changan like her more. Such a serious matter is meant to be troublesome and troublesome. "When the time comes, I will teach my sister various types of base makeup first." Li Zhibai thought about it and said, "You haven''t learned this before, so don''t worry, let''s start with understanding makeup tools." Li Zhibai thought that since she had agreed to Yun Qian''s wish, she would also take further studies and find time to find that woman to learn the new way of applying makeup, get rid of some old things and then teach Yun Qian. "Okay." Of course Yun Qian had no objection. ? The figure of Zhu Pingniang suddenly flashed in Li Zhibai''s mind. She is the prostitute in the brothel, so she should be professional in makeup. Shaking his head, he drove this unruly person out of his mind. Xu Changan still had a lot of time to prepare dinner. The weather in Chaoyunzong was fickle, the wind came and the clouds dispersed, and the less gentle wind squeezed through the window, making a little whimper, blowing Li Zhibai''s long smooth hair. Li Zhibai stopped the topic of rouge, and he didn''t know what to talk about. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian, and saw Yun Qian put aside the rouge-related matters he had written down, picked up a book of poems, and flipped through it. Li Zhibai''s eyes lit up. There are so many paintings and calligraphy in the study, and there are characters written by Xu Changan on the wall. She has seen some of them, so she didn''t say anything. Now it seems that there is a topic. "Sister, what are you looking at?" Li Zhibai walked over calmly. Above is Xu Changan''s handwriting. "Hold the blue sky and get drunk, so that the sun and the moon can share the sunrise." The paper on this page was slightly wrinkled, and there was a little bit of the girl''s rouge on it. It could be seen that it should be a poem that Yun Qian liked very much. Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian, whose eyebrows were trembling slightly, and wondered why she knew a lot about wine and liked it. "My sister likes this poem?" Li Zhibai praised: "Chang''an has a good hand and a free and easy style of writing. This is the spirit of young people." "But I don''t like it." Yun Qian said softly. Li Zhibai''s smile instantly stiffened. do not like? How can you not like it. There''s something about the collection in this room that I don''t like. You must know that for a moment just now, Li Zhibai felt that Yun Qian was "showing off" from her. There are indeed many things written by Xu Changan. Li Zhibai has seen it a long time ago and liked it very much. "What doesn''t my sister like?" Li Zhibai was puzzled Yun Qian likes Xu Changan''s words, but there are poems that she doesn''t like. For example, in the sentence in front of her, she lightly tapped the rouge water on the paper with her finger. At the stain, he said seriously, "Without me." Li Zhibai''s eyes widened and he looked again. [Hold the blue sky and get drunk, so that the sun and the moon can share the sunrise. Blue sky, sun and moon, morning glow. Hugs, drinks, all the elements. "There are clouds here." Li Zhibai pointed to the word "Chaoxia". "Yun Qian." Yun Qian said. The morning sun is too dark. Moreover, she wanted to be the one who was hugged, not some kind of shared sunrise. There are good reasons to dislike it. Chapter 198： Husband does not know distressed people (2 in 1) Xu Changan cannot live without clouds. Even if it is the morning glow, it is dyed with other colors, and it is no longer her. So Yun Qian didn''t like this poem. Yun Qian''s words were a bit pretentious of the youngest daughter''s family. Li Zhibai stared at her blankly for a while, and it was hard to imagine that such willful words would come from the mouth of this "out of the dust" woman in front of him. "But poetry is good poetry." Li Zhibai said. "But I don''t like it, because there is no me." Yun Qian said, showing a bit of distress. She doesn''t like this poem, just as she doesn''t like the phrase "raise a glass to invite the bright moon, and make three friends", because most of these things were "transcribed" by Xu Changan, and the connection with him is not profound. However, she liked the words written by Xu Changan himself, and she fell into a contradiction. Fortunately, the dislike of poetry is far less than the fondness of her husband''s handwriting, so in general, these things are still her treasures now and in the future, and they are qualified to be put into the most precious treasure house by her. "..." Outside the window, the moon will sink, the clouds and mist cover the light, and the whole sky has a little mystery. Li Zhibai in the room couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s careful thoughts, she just felt that she had discovered a new side of Miss Yun again. It turns out that this sister Yun... is also unreasonable? Also, if it wasn''t for the characteristics of a daughter''s family like Yun Qian, how could it have such a violent impact on the mood of an old woman like her. A good-looking and doted girl like Yun Qian is very feminine even if she is willful. But Li Zhibai likes poems and songs very much. It can be seen from the fact that she collects famous calligraphy and paintings and hangs them on the spiral staircase to enjoy them, so she can''t say the same word as Yun Qian. Li Zhibai liked it very much. It''s hard to imagine that these things came from Xu Changan''s hands. She just glanced at random, and some of the poems in it made her heart tremble, and she wanted to read it out and copy it dozens of times... But Li Zhibai held back. She also found out some Yun Qian''s preferences. Li Zhibai gently picked up one of the poetry collections on the table and opened it, trying to focus on the shape rather than the poetry. Her fingertips hovered over the ink characters, stroked strokes of brush strokes, and turned over carefully. After a few pages, it seems that a period of time has passed, and Xu Changan''s progress over the years has been brought into view. After a long time, Li Zhibai felt a little emotional. At the beginning, Xu Changan''s brush was full of youthful youthfulness. This youthful font is also the most numerous poems he copied. After that, his words gradually began to take shape. The first half of the brush was free and easy, but the second half gradually changed. Soft and delicate. The so-called words are like people. Where is this poetry collection, it is clearly the embodiment of his growth process, and the growth of those characters is hidden in the ink-colored brush. In Li Zhibai''s eyes, Xu Changan''s words gave her the feeling that she had changed from being inexperienced to being a young man''s sharp edge, but this edge did not last for two pages, and it became gentle. Youthful arbitrary complete body. The middle part is particularly short and short-lived. "He''s obviously also a young man, why is his mentality...depressed so fast." Li Zhibai was very helpless, she really didn''t care about those precious poems now, and her attention was all on Xu Changan. She originally thought that her students were naturally cautious, so even if Xu Changan was at his current age, it was time to show his edge, she felt that there was nothing inappropriate. But who would have thought that Xu Changan was young and frivolous, but this frivolity obviously only lasted for a very short time, and he grew up. As an elder, Li Zhibai''s instinctive feeling was not gratification, but distress. Moderate parents want to see their children grow, not ripen. But there is no other way. Xu Changan faces Yun Qian all day, and it''s weird to be mad. In addition, he self-reflects every day, so his "Secondary" period only lasted for half a month, during which he only copied a few songs. Poetry stabilized, taking care of Yun Qian''s daily life with peace of mind. Anyone who has a juvenile in his heart who wants to be suppressed by Yun Qian''s words "I''m hungry and want to eat" can''t wait to get into the kitchen and fill her stomach first. Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing, looking in the direction of the kitchen with deep disappointment in his eyes. That sentence made the blue sky drunk, so that the sun and the moon shared the sunrise, but from it, I could also feel the emotion of Xu Changan''s love in the river and sea at that time. It''s just that the young man''s unbridled strokes flashed by like a flash, which made Li Zhibai feel a lot of regret. To be honest, Li Zhibai really wanted to see what Xu Changan would look like if he expressed his youthful spirit, what would he look like if he was young and fearless? After all, Xu Changan now has her under her protection, and there is a strong mystery in her body, so she doesn''t need to worry about any trouble. Li Zhibai shook his head. Thinking about it carefully, such a stupid thing is not something her students can do. But as a man, being able to cook willingly... She doesn''t know which one is more stupid, but from a personal point of view, Li Zhibai naturally prefers a student who can cook. Therefore, if anyone makes irresponsible remarks about her students'' cooking, she will also be annoyed. After all, the alchemy master of Chaoyun Sect is just a dragon, but he is not a good-tempered person. Li Zhibai: "..." Sure enough, she still wanted to see what Xu Changan looked like in the past, why didn''t she know Xu Changan earlier. "It''s a pity." Li Zhibai muttered. "What a pity, what a pity?" Yun Qian''s sudden voice made Li Zhibai''s fingers tremble. She turned her head to meet Yun Qian''s calm gaze, and only then did she realize... There was another girl in the room. How could she just look at a poetry collection and lose her mind. She came here today for Yun Qian. Is Xu Changan more important than Yunqian? Seems like... is it true? The moment of putting the cart before the horse made Li Zhibai have a flash of self-doubt in his heart. But what made Li Zhibai even more confused was that Yun Qian''s eyes... were much gentler. Different from the calm eyes before entering the door, Yun Qian looked at her with a gentleness like water, as deep and mysterious as a secluded pool. Why did my sister suddenly have a crush on me? because of what? Because she looked at Xu Changan''s poetry collection and was delusional? Li Zhibai was stunned. Yun Qian ignored the shock. The line between likes and dislikes for Miss Yun is very clear. After all, Li Zhibai likes her very much. Not only does he like Xu Changan''s words, but more importantly... Judging from the performance just now, Li Zhibai is clearly more important than the meaning of the poems. Concerned about the changes in the shape of Xu Chang''an. What does it mean to walk on the "Tao", this is called. In Yun Qian''s eyes, the word is Xu Chang''an''s growth. Yun Qian feels that watching the person he likes grow is more interesting than anything else. Therefore, for someone like Li Zhibai who knows where the focus is, Yun Qian will naturally be much gentler to her. It''s got some good feelings. Yun Qian sat down at the table, flipped open a page of the poetry book at random, looked at the delicate ink characters on it, and was dazed. "..." Li Zhibai found out that Yun Qian was in a daze again. In addition to being helpless, he was also a little happy... After all, the sister she liked expressed a good impression of her. Although he expressed his sense of integrity, he began to indulge in Xu Changan''s words. But Li Zhibai also knew that a "stranger" like her suddenly appeared incomparable with Yun Qian''s preferences. At this time, looking at Yun Qian''s obsessed expression with words, Li Zhibai instinctively felt that he should not disturb her here, but before leaving, she still curiously glanced at the poems that made Yun Qian lost. It was a seven-character song with one hand. After reading a short paragraph, Li Zhibai was fascinated for a moment, then shook his head and gently exited the study. Li Zhibai walked through the corridor alone according to the way he came, ready to talk to Xu Changan. It''s no wonder that Yun Qian looks like he''s worrying about gains and losses. See what he has written. Hold the blue sky and get drunk, so that the sun and the moon can share the sunrise. It should mean to take the sky, that is, to drink with the sky, to be drunk with the sun and the moon in the glow... This poem already has a bit of loneliness, but it is more free and easy. But the seven words and songs she saw when she left... sigh. The feeling of loneliness and homelessness in the song... any girl will not like it after seeing it, after all, he has a wife by his side, and he is always lonely there, pitying himself, if he hadn''t known Xu Changan''s character, I thought he was writing a poem to express that he didn''t like Yun Qian, even if there was Yun Qian, he still felt lonely. In the kitchen, Xu Changan''s hands were covered with flour, and he was trying to knead the dough when he heard Li Zhibai open the door and said angrily, "Changan, what are you copying in your study." "Sir? I... what''s wrong with me?" Xu Changan was surprised. "Are you homesick?" Li Zhibai asked something that made Xu Changan puzzled. "Homesick... This isn''t my home." Xu Changan was even more strange, where Yun Qian was at was home, what was there to think about. "That''s homesickness?" "Sir, I don''t feel homesick." Xu Changan became more serious. Although the hometown of his previous life is worth remembering, but now Xu Changan, Yun Qian is home and hometown. Gentle Township. "Sure enough." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief. She came over and squinted: "I knew that you didn''t write those poems yourself, but I don''t know where you copied so many quatrains?" Although she just flipped through it at random, some of the poems about life insights were definitely not from Xu Changan''s hands. The history of this world is so severe that she has never seen some ancient books, and some quatrains have not been passed down. These are all very normal things. Xu Changan vaguely understood, and he said helplessly: "I just copied some when I practiced calligraphy, and my husband should treat it as my lady''s collection. After all... She is also a big lady, but some parts are indeed me for a long time. Poems I''ve seen before." "I''m not the eldest lady, and I can''t be worthy of the housekeeper." Li Zhibai nodded, and suddenly realized that this was the reincarnation of the immortal who had been certified by the head... What he wrote didn''t seem to be surprising. "Sir, why did you come out? If the lady makes you unhappy, the student will apologize to you." Xu Changan smiled. "She is reading, I can''t bear to disturb her." Li Zhibai said. "The students are preparing dinner." Xu Changan was helpless. He couldn''t bear to disturb Yun Qian, but he had the heart to disturb himself. However, someone is still addicted to reading books by the side, this is Miss Yun from his family. "I''m just here to tell you, you can cook with peace of mind." Li Zhibai watched Xu Changan''s hands covered with flour, and his eyes passed over the dazzling array of ingredients in the entire kitchen. Sleeves, showing slightly white wrists, asked with a little interest: "Can you need my help?" After speaking, Li Zhibai met Xu Changan''s eyes, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong, knowing that Yun Qian was in the room now. In Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s house, it was not her turn to cook as an outsider. But what Li Zhibai didn''t expect was that Xu Changan also became interested: "Sir..." He wanted to say that his husband actually has an interest in cooking, but he was a little suspicious of Li Zhibai''s cooking skills when he said it... So he began to organize the language, but his curiosity about Li Zhibai''s cooking skills was written on his face. He didn''t let Yun Qian cook because there was something more worthwhile for Yun Qian to spend his energy on, Li Zhibai... It''s okay for her to do whatever she wants. Unlike Li Zhibai, Xu Changan never thought about what was wrong with Li Zhibai cooking with him at his home. It''s not Wen Li or any other senior sister. Obviously, Li Zhibai was not a woman at all in Xu Changan''s eyes. "Changan... You kid, why don''t you know how to hurt people." Li Zhibai said a little helplessly, wondering if Xu Changan didn''t know how to think from Yun Qian''s position. If he prepared this meal for dinner, would the hostess be her or Yun Qian. "...?" Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai''s calm expression and was stunned for a moment. Pain? "Sir, you asked me if I wanted to help..." "It''s not about me." Li Zhibai''s eyes swept over the unhealed scar on Xu Changan''s hand, and put one hand on his back to save a touch of spiritual energy until Xu Changan''s wound was completely healed, and then he said: " I mean, I feel sorry for Sister Yun, you have such a big heart, it''s no wonder that she is always worried about gain and loss, so she wants to learn some makeup." Xu Changan didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. Wanting to wear makeup is a sign of unease. She originally thought that Xu Changan loved Yun Qian so much, and Yun Qian shouldn''t feel uneasy, but now she understands a little bit. "???" Xu Changan was even more strange. This is... what does it say. "I didn''t expect you to understand." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s silly appearance, it was hard to imagine... The broken bed board in the room was made of this wood. "You clearly like her so much Remember to show it on weekdays to make my sister feel at ease." Li Zhibai glanced strangely at the bright knife on the chopping board beside him, and then continued: "I said Don''t stop here, you can figure out the rest." "...Sir, then you now..." "Sit outside for a while and admire the moon." Li Zhibai waved his hand. "Um." After Li Zhibai left, Xu Changan looked at his hand with confusion on his face. Sir... Is it possible that he was too close to Miss Yun and was affected? He couldn''t understand what he said. Li Zhibai sat alone on a stone chair outside the yard, thinking about a question. That kitchen knife just now... it looks a little infiltrating. Getting stabbed seemed pretty awesome. Chapter 199： Tibetan sea fog Li Zhibai sat quietly in the pavilion, looking sideways at the slanting moon in the sky. She frowned slightly. I don''t know if it''s because of today''s bizarre big day that even the moon is not normal, it always gives her a... eerie feeling, and at night, Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s small courtyard... The scenes here are fine during the day, but honestly at night...a bit of hell. The bright red lanterns, paths, and moon gates are somewhat indescribably weird. Therefore, Xu Changan left Yun Qian alone here on weekdays, and he really didn''t know that he was distressed. Maybe it was because she was in such an environment that she felt that the knife in the kitchen was gloomy? Xu Changan was really careless. He is now a monk in Kaiyuan Realm, and he can still be cut by a piece of ordinary iron. Li Zhibai leaned sideways on the pavilion, thinking that she should have not been in the kitchen for a long time, thinking of the group of sisters who could cook a long time ago, it seems that it is common for them to be cut, so he thought that if he was cooking, he should also experience being The feel of the cut. "The slanting moon is deep in the sea fog, and the road to Xiaoxiang is boundless. I don''t know how many people will return by the moon..." In the study, Yun Qian''s indifferent voice evoked some memories of her past, and her dark pupils flowed with indescribable emotions. Looking at these seven-character songs written by Xu Changan, Yun Qian occasionally wondered, after so much experience, is he really as ignorant as he seems? Otherwise, how could he just poke at her most vulnerable place. But when he thought that Xu Changan was reluctant to toss her, he knew it was a coincidence. Yun Qian looked at the seven words and songs in the poetry collection, forcing his attention to focus on the shape rather than the poetry. stand there. The girl took out a red ribbon from the drawer and tied it in front of her eyes, blocking her vision as a blindfold. Memories of the distant past reverberated in her mind. She thought that the unforgettable feelings rooted in her soul would accompany her forever until the galaxy collapsed, but now she found that she was much calmer than she thought. She is not "she", she is Yun Qian, and only Yun Qian. After Xu Changan left, did the memory that belonged to Yun Qian really belonged to her? Or should this memory be related to these poetry collections, the sword Xu Changan used, the courtyard he lived in, the road he walked... Just be a little bit. Should this memory be included in her treasury with the world where he once existed? Yun Qian suddenly realized one thing, she understood why her memory had been lost so much. It turned out not to be lost, but to be treasured by her. Slanted moon sinks. Hidden sea fog. Yun Qian raised her head, and the tragic moonlight fell on the blood-red silk through the gap in the window. Miss Yun, who was following Xu Changan, was already a human being, and human adaptability was truly terrifying. Those who were able to pass, and those who could not pass, would pass away sooner or later. It is useless for her to pray for God''s favor for a girl. All she can do is to let all this beauty end as late as possible. This is really an infinitely long road, just like the reincarnation of heaven as the saying goes, but she likes it. How many people return by month? Returning alone. The eyes under the cloud light silk were calm, and she knew why she didn''t like the poem "No Clouds". Perhaps it was because she knew one thing very well, that Xu Changan could have no clouds around him. When there is no cloud, and girls like Li Zhibai, Liu Qingluo, and Wen Li, will have a more wonderful life. Just look at Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai can also appreciate the fonts she admires, and Liu Qingluo can also like the fonts she likes. Thinking about it carefully, compared to the karmic net formed by the natural way of heaven, she is the third party. The third party teased and manipulated Xu Changan''s life like a puppet, and he was indeed a villain. Why don''t you know how to feel sorry for someone. Should feel sorry for him. "..." That Li Zhibai was really good, actually able to arouse her emotions, making her rarely fall into such a deep thought. Yun Qian likes her very much. A flower of water quietly fell. A girl occasionally has a girlish heart. Who made her name Yun Qian now? A girl''s heart, sometimes it is to hurt the spring and the autumn. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Changan prepared all the dinners. He glanced at Li Zhibai, who was leaning on the railing and watching the moon outside the window. When it rains, I can''t let my husband come back and sit quietly and admire the moon there. What''s so beautiful about the moon, Mr. has watched it for so many years, and he is still not tired of it. Xu Changan turned around helplessly and said in a low voice. "It''s noisy." From the beginning, this broken system began to warn endlessly. If he hadn''t forced himself to calm down, it would have delayed his cooking. Although Miss Yun was by her side, it was normal for the system to warn you and brush up on Tiandao points, but it seemed to be especially intense tonight. But the gentleman was watching the waning moon just outside the door, so there could be no danger. Such a shout from the system can only make Xu Changan even more displeased with it. Take a look at the hour. It really made the girl wait a long time. Xu Changan wiped his fingers clean, and pushed open the door of the study room to ask Yun Qian to eat, but before he opened his mouth, the movements of his entire body seemed to freeze, and after a while... all his movements became more careful. Outside the window, the silhouette of the moonlight fell on Yun Qian''s body through the window. I saw the girl propped her face in one hand, with a red ribbon tied around her eyes, breathing evenly. Fell asleep. Yun Qian actually fell asleep sitting like this. Xu Changan looked at the ribbon, a faint strange color flowing in his pupils. He walked over, gently untied the ribbon behind Yun Qian''s head, and said helplessly, "I know the bed here is broken, you don''t want to walk for two more steps, but if you think the flint is dazzling, then put the flint It''s out, what''s the matter with covering your eyes." He said and put away the poetry collection As Yun Qian slowly opened his eyes, he said, "Awake? It''s time to eat." Yun Qian was still a little dazed for a nap at this time, but after hearing Xu Changan''s voice, she became a little clearer. "Have a meal?" She trembled, got up slowly, and said calmly, "Why did I fall asleep?" "I know you''re tired today." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of Yun Qian''s eyes because of the nap, and said seriously, "Today''s dinner should satisfy Miss." "Yeah." Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s temperature and said, "I just had a dream." "It''s time to wake up from the dream." "..." Xu Changan smiled at Yun Qian: "What dreams are more important than filling your stomach." "Too." Chapter 200： Infinite road leads to infinite happiness Miss Yun is a smart person, she will not do anything bad, such as leaving Xu Changan. So she just had a simple dream, thinking about nothing, how to live or how to live. After living for a long time, it is inevitable that you will dream of some long-term things, and emotional changes are extremely normal. But Yun Qian was about to clean up her emotions. In her shocked expression, the young man put his hands under her armpits and suddenly hugged her from behind. Then she went down, her hands tightly wrapped around her waist. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian''s eyes were as cold as usual, and his words were indifferent, but... in front of Xu Changan, who knew her very well, these emotions were all useless. She loves it. Xu Changan only saw these four words. At this moment, the girl''s blood flowed faster, and the sound of body temperature, breath, and heart beating behind her instantly shattered her dream-like distractions. At the same time as her heartbeat reverberated in her chest, Yun Qian''s eyes... calmed down. many. Because of the emptiness and restlessness, the past and delusions are recalled. But Xu Changan used his actions to smash the emptiness in her heart, crushed it into powder, and then filled her with his breath. This feeling made Yun Qian''s body hot. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan said in Yun Qian''s ear: "Sir told me, let me remember to show it on weekdays, so that the young lady can feel at ease, but I don''t know... what''s wrong with you, miss." Why are you uneasy again. Are you... hungry? "I, I''m fine." Yun Qian was hugged by Xu Changan, and there was no extra thought to grieve the spring and autumn there. Who would have thought that her rare girlish heart and hypocrisy would be solved by Xu Changan so easily . And... Li Zhibai is really a very good person, and he can actually make her feel this feeling. very good. She liked the girl more and more. "Is it because of Sister Li?" Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at the hands folded on her lower abdomen. "This is an excuse." Xu Changan coughed: "I like the way the young lady just took a nap, I can''t help it." The girl''s soft hand feels great. Wen Wen was completely reluctant to let go. From the angle behind Xu Changan, you can see that half of Yun Qian''s face is slightly red as he rests, which is very cute. The blindfold was a bit foul before. When he took off Yun Qian''s blindfold, he looked at the slightly trembling eyelashes, and was able to wait for Yun Qian to wake up completely before hugging her. This is already unique to Xu Changan, almost like a saint. like self-control. "Sir..." Yun Qian was about to say something. "It''s fine." Xu Changan shook his head, although Li Zhibai was not far from the window, which made Xu Changan feel a strange sense of tension. But at the moment when he hugged the girl, he didn''t have the slightest feeling of charm, and the only thing left was nostalgia and warmth. Yun Qian was silent for a while, then said softly, "Why... why do you like me so much this time?" "This time?" Xu Changan was very strange, but explained: "Because the young lady is hungry, she is still asleep?" "I didn''t mean tonight." "Then I don''t understand." Yun Qian didn''t continue talking, but felt that the girl named Yun Qian was very lucky. "Okay, Miss can''t go out to meet people with her hazy eyes. Fortunately, I took a look first, and I didn''t rush to interrupt Mr.''s interest in admiring the moon." Xu Changan said, feeling a little wrong. The way Yun Qian looked at him at this time was slightly different from before, and it felt like... softer. Xu Changan had an absurd thought in his heart. Could it be that the girl is acting like a spoiled child to herself? As if confirming Xu Changan''s thoughts, Yun Qian pressed Xu Changan''s hand on her lower abdomen with both hands, bit her lip, and said nothing. It seemed that a delicate petal fell on his heart, Xu Changan swayed for a moment, he held Yun Qian''s hand slightly, but then slowly released it, and turned to hold a pure white ribbon on the table. "Okay, what''s the matter tonight... Cough, clean up and prepare to go to the hall." "night" Yun Qian glanced at the bed, realized something, and sat down on tiptoe, thinking that this is the benefit of acting like a spoiled child. That is Xu Changan. If you change the person, who can see the look and small gesture just now can be considered coquettish. "Miss today is a bit strange, but... there is no problem in general, I like it very much." Xu Changan tied Yun Qian''s long hair with a solid color ribbon **** wide, and said softly, "Don''t move." Yun Qian was very obedient, sitting on the spot motionless. She raised her face, and the waning moon slanted into her eyes. Yun Qian looked at the young man in the mirror who was very focused on tying her hair. Xiaoxiang, infinite road. She thought to herself that she wanted an infinite road, because the scenery on both sides was so beautiful that she wanted a road that would never end. "Miss, what kind of poem are you reading?" Xu Changan reluctantly flipped Yun Qian''s side hair: "I said, sir, why did you get me into trouble." No wonder Li Zhibai felt that Yun Qian was uneasy. This is a misunderstanding. He shouldn''t have copied so many depressing things back then. "I" Xu Changan was thinking about it when he suddenly heard Yun Qian calling him, and leaned over to Yun Qian''s side: "Miss, what did you say? Speak louder." However, Yun Qian tilted her head and rubbed her face sideways. "...?" Xu Changan put his hand on his lips, lowered his eyes, slowly raised his hand, clenched his fist, and retracted it again. He was moved. The feedback and consequences of being prepared for closeness and surprise attack are worlds apart, as if touching oneself and someone else touching oneself are two completely different sensations. It''s a one-touch kiss. Xu Changan''s breathing became more and more obvious, and he said seriously: "Miss, you don''t talk about martial arts." "This is what I paid you back, so you have to come and go." Yun Qian was also very serious. Xu Changan sneakily hugged her, and she returned one, of course there was nothing wrong. In the pavilion not far from the window, UU reading was breezy, and the wind accompanied by a little rain made Li Zhibai''s hair whirr. When the rain just fell, Li Zhibai vaguely felt that the speed of his spiritual power was slowing down a lot. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but since Xu Changan walked into Yun Qian''s room, the light rain that fell not long ago was not so cold and biting. In the distance, little ripples on the lake surface. Li Zhibai looked at the faint shadow in the room and sighed. Have they forgotten that they are practitioners? Besides, this distance, this position...you can get a rough idea without using your cultivation base. This young couple is really shy. After a female gentleman whose birth year is the same as single age eats dog food... I feel like I won''t be able to sleep tonight. Chapter 201： Heartbeat caused by a young couple (2 in 1) Li Zhibai was in a complicated mood after witnessing a love scene between a young couple. However, when she saw an extremely sumptuous dinner prepared by Xu Changan, her mood suddenly improved. Unexpectedly, with her temperament, one day she will be able to participate in the family banquet of the younger generation like an ordinary woman. The table is full of dazzling, mellow, fresh, clear, musk, and various aromas are very intoxicating, making people appetite. They are all masterpieces made by Xu Changan''s efforts. Among them, there are several dishes that Li Zhibai can also cook, and they are all home-cooked dishes... But the appearance of Xu Changan''s dishes is not on the same level as hers. The same green-backed vegetables, Xu Changan made crystal clear, but Li Zhibai made it was dull, obviously... Her cultivation is so high, the control of the heat should be countless grades higher than Xu Changan. "Why does this green back dish you made look so good, because of the ingredients?" Li Zhibai naturally sat down in the upper seat and said softly. "No." Xu Changan walked over holding Yun Qian''s hand, and after Yun Qian was seated, he gently wiped Yun Qian''s fingers with wet brocade as usual, and said casually, "Come on, the temperature of the green back is warm. If it is high, the water will be lost so it will appear very dry, and the taste will be greatly affected. "..." Li Zhibai had already discovered that Xu Changan really didn''t avoid people, and he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable taking care of Yun Qian in front of others. She should be the person who does not need to be avoided in Xu Changan''s heart. It was as if she didn''t intend to sit in the upper seat, but just came to the table and saw that there was a chair in the upper seat, and Xu Changan and Yun Qian were left to lean on each other. Li Zhibai couldn''t go over and separate the young couple. She looked at Xu Changan carefully cleaning Yun Qian before the meal, and lowered her head to glance at her fingers that were as white as green onions... She sighed softly. After all, Sister Yun is from a daughter-in-law''s background, she just enjoys it. Before Li Zhibai''s cultivation, he was just an ordinary scholar, and he didn''t have a caring valet. "Sir?" Xu Changan felt that Li Zhibai''s eyes were a little strange. "It''s alright." Li Zhibai shook his head: "It''s a thing like heat, others say it can''t be done, and you have to master it yourself." "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded, then went to take a bowl of rice and handed it to Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai took the bowl naturally. She and Xu Changan have a very tacit understanding. Although it is the first time to come to the "family dinner", there is not much red tape. Li Zhibai likes this natural comfort very much. A piece of golden vegetables soaked in oil stains, covering the jade-white rice, covered with a little sparkling chopped green onion. Yun Qian''s appetite is small, so he doesn''t eat the staple food. Li Zhibai is a fairy, and Xu Changan naturally has everything ready. Li Zhibai took a look at Yun Qian, and found that Yun Qian didn''t care that the first bowl of rice was not for him. Instead, he reached out to the dim sum in the corner of the table, touched a five-grain cake, and peeled off the skin and put it to his mouth. After taking a bite, I was very satisfied with the taste of the pastry. But after Xu Changan was seated, he looked at Yun Qian helplessly: "Miss, dim sum...let''s eat it later, or you won''t be able to eat it again later." Yun Qian blinked, and obediently handed the cake she took a bite to to Xu Changan, asking him to help solve it. Xu Changan also got used to it and took a few bites. Li Zhibai: "..." What kind of dim sum tastes so good that Yun Qian likes it so much? Li Zhibai did not see the outside world, picked up a piece of cake, and took a bite under Xu Changan''s astonished sight. Feeling the soft and sweet taste in his mouth, Li Zhibai nodded slowly. Warm in the mouth, soft and sweet, and because of the fragrance of green bamboo, it is sweet but not greasy. For a while, she didn''t even know whether the dim sum was delicious, or whether it was because of Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s affection in front of her that she had a big appetite. Li Zhibai eats very slowly. She does not eat to fill her stomach, but for pure enjoyment. "You really have some skills." Li Zhibai said seriously, she had to admit that these desserts were much better than her craftsmanship. To use a metaphor, it was like the gap between her cultivation and the master''s cultivation. "Sir..." Xu Changan was praised and a little embarrassed, so he said, "Let''s... have dinner." "Well." Li Zhibai responded. They don''t have the rule of not speaking, but because Yun Qian is hungry, Xu Changan is serving Yun Qian to eat, and Li Zhibai doesn''t have a suitable topic, he is always shown... In a word, Li Zhibai''s appetite is very good, but what makes her strange is that although the table also pays attention to the combination of meat and vegetables, there are especially many meat dishes. For example, the stewed meat, blue crab, beef brisket on the side, and the noodle pockets that make people feel delicate and transparent, like shrimp dumplings. Generally speaking, the taste of a girl''s family will not eat too many meat dishes, and a woman who has not practiced should maintain her figure. For example, Yun Qian''s age has already passed the age of long body, so she should avoid it. But Li Zhibai didn''t see Yun Qian''s taboo. After a while, Yun Qian slowly ate two powder pockets and half a cup of pear juice. Li Zhibai could feel that this sumptuous dinner was not prepared temporarily because of her presence. Judging by Yun Qian''s skilled appearance, I''m afraid that he often eats it like this on weekdays. Is he planning to make Sister Yun a little pig? but Li Zhibai nodded slowly. Yun Qian''s figure is indeed extremely good, and I don''t know if Xu Changan can handle it. "Sir?" Xu Changan felt that the other party was staring at him, and stood up: "Want to drink? I also scalded the wine." "Wine?" Li Zhibai was taken aback: "Yu Lu?" "Yu Lu?" Xu Changan was also stunned. Yulu wine is the best drink between husband and wife, and of course it cannot be used to entertain Mr. "Mr. Hui, it''s Tiyuejiu, with a slightly strong temper. Like Yulu, it came from Miss Liu of Beisangcheng''s wine shop." Xu Changan explained that he saw Li Zhibai hand over the Yulu that Zhu Pingniang gave her to Qinling. I thought Li Zhibai didn''t like it, so I changed it to Tiyue. "Liquor..." Li Zhibai frowned. Not right. Alcohol doesn''t matter. Miss Liu? Um? Li Zhibai instinctively glanced at Yun Qian, "Liu Qingluo?" Li Zhibai said subconsciously. "Sir actually recognizes..." Xu Changan raised his head in astonishment, but nodded quickly: "Yes, Senior Zhu is here." With such a relationship, Li Zhibai knew of Liu Qingluo''s existence, which was not surprising. Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian and heard that Miss Liu had also entered the Immortal Sect. "I know such a person." Li Zhibai thought that of course she knew about the rare immortal talent, but this is not the point... but, it is not good to mention a strange woman in this situation. Moreover, in the circle network she joined, although she did not deliberately look at it, she vaguely glanced at it a few times. Another girl who likes Xu Changan. Or an immortal talent? It seems to be Yun Qian''s rival? Therefore, this girl Liu''s wine... I still don''t drink it, and the province brings up a topic related to her. Li Zhibai coughed lightly: "I won''t be drinking today." "Sir, I''ve prepared Shen tea to relieve my tiredness. If you don''t want to drink alcohol, would you like some." Xu Changan said. This time, Li Zhibai did not refuse again. So Xu Changan went to get tea. After Xu Changan left, outside the window, Xiaoyu stepped on the path of the courtyard with her heartbeat. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian, who was sucking the soup from the powder pocket, and said softly, "Sister Yun, Miss Liu..." She didn''t mean anything else, maybe it was a woman''s natural gossip, and she wanted to know if Yun Qian understood that Liu Qingluo liked Xu Changan. "Miss Liu?" Yun Qian said calmly, "I like her very much." "...???" Li Zhibai was stunned. There is a lot of information in this sentence. Will there be girls who don''t like single-minded men? What does Yun Qian mean when she likes Liu Qingluo? Allow Xu Changan to take a concubine? Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, but Yun Qian was eating seriously, and she didn''t know how to ask, so she had to put her mind down and think deeply. never mind. As a teacher, you have to trust your students. It has nothing to do with her, she is here to eat, this is the treatment of Yun Qian on weekdays, she naturally wants to cherish this opportunity. When Xu Changan came over with a pot of tea, Li Zhibai pretended that nothing had happened, pulled back his long hair, and took a piece of stewed meat into his mouth. After the entrance, there was a burst of smoothness, and Li Zhibai closed his eyes and felt it carefully. The fishy smell that I imagined did not come, but there was a sweet candy aroma. Xu Changan felt that her husband was a little strange, but he couldn''t see anything from her face, so he shook his head. "taste good." Li Zhibai opened his eyes and thought that the soft and glutinous taste melted in the mouth, but it had a little elasticity. The taste alone was not comparable to vegetables, let alone a warm feeling. It was the first time she had tasted this kind of taste. Li Zhibai slowly decomposed the ingredients with his spiritual power, and the warmth was even stronger. The meat section marinated with special spices is not only completely saturated with fragrance, but also melts in your mouth, and the side dishes on the side are just right. "Housekeeper..." Li Zhibai swallowed the food, looked at Yun Qian''s elegant eating, and thought, if nothing else, who wouldn''t like to have such a good looking young man be a deacon by his side. No wonder, Yun Qian''s temperament has become Xu Changan''s wife. "Young lady is cold, so I added some ingredients to warm the body. It''s good for you to eat." Xu Changan respectfully poured a cup of tea for Li Zhibai and offered it with both hands: "Please." "This is?" Li Zhibai asked. "Camellia." "After the summer?" "Mr. good eyesight." "It was specially prepared for me, please." "It''s not too much trouble, it''s just a little bit of spiritual stone spent in the Baicao Garden. When the senior sisters heard that they were entertaining Mr.... They charged me a lot less." "You''ve got your mind." Li Zhibai took a sip, only to feel that the greasy meat dishes slowly dissipated, and after the refreshing, his appetite increased a little bit. "I want too." Yun Qian looked at the teacup in Li Zhibai''s hand. "Miss, I prepared pear juice for you to relieve your tiredness." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes and said softly, "You are drunk, forgot?" "Have a sip, it won''t get in the way." Yun Qian''s face was calm, but the hand under the table lightly grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes and tugged it. behave in a spoiled manner? Is this coquettish? Xu Changan blinked much faster, and he raised the corner of his mouth: "Miss, this is what I want to drink." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, this was specially prepared by Xu Changan, and she naturally wouldn''t miss it. "Changan..." Li Zhibai, who was beside him, wanted to say something, but saw Xu Changan wave his hand: "Sir, it''s okay to eat a little, summer tea is indeed better than pear juice." "Okay." Li Zhibai stopped talking. "Drink mine, take a sip." Xu Changan handed Yun Qian his teacup. Yun Qian took it and took a sip along the texture of his lips. With a little bit of tea entering, Yun Qian felt the magic of Xu Changan''s specially prepared tea. The moment the latter touched the tip of her tongue, it melted. ''s smooth mouth. Her first reaction was sweet, and then she gulped it down like she was drinking pear juice. Seeing Yun Qian''s impatience, Xu Changan shook his head helplessly, and handed the bamboo tube full of pear juice beside him to Yun Qian. "I don''t drink now..." Yun Qian said, suddenly a strange wave made her instinctively stop what she was going to do. She seemed to feel a bitter taste in her mouth, and after a while, the bitterness was like a landslide. The extreme bitterness made her mouth keep secreting moisture, and her stomach tumbled, and the girl couldn''t help retching. Yun Qian was just an ordinary girl, even Yun Qian was not immune to what Xu Changan did. "Camellia is known for its bitterness. Summer tea is bright and hot, so summer tea is more bitter." Xu Changan gently patted Yun Qian''s back: "Sir, you''re used to eating, miss, you like sweets, how can you stand it? But you''ve eaten a lot of meat and fish today, so it''s a good thing to have a bite to clear your appetite." "..." Yun Qian sipped her pear juice and stared at Xu Changan. "Not good?" Xu Changan asked. Li Zhibai, who was beside him, shook his hand holding the teacup. Is he... like this on weekdays? After bullying the girl, I have to ask one more question, killing the heart? "It''s delicious, but I''m not used to it." Yun Qian gasped slightly. The taste of Yun Qian''s taste was raised by Xu Changan. By default, this kind of leaf would cause double damage to her. However, how could she hate what Xu Changan did. Also a good experience. "I...take another sip?" Yun Qian''s tone rose. For her, she missed this opportunity from Li Zhibai. Xu Changan would not make this kind of bitter tea for her to drink in the future Don''t, Get drunk in a while. "Xu Changan took the tea cup and gently wiped the tea stain from the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth, just as he was about to say something, he suddenly glanced at Li Zhibai in embarrassment. Forgot that Mr. is still here. "..." Li Zhibai ate dinner without saying a word. After she found out that Yun Qian was being teased and was still very happy, she thought that she was not qualified to intervene in the life of husband and wife, so she just had to eat at ease. Even she, watching the love in the details of the daily interaction between the student and the girl she likes, is full of weirdness. This weirdness is probably manifested in... It would be nice if there was one person who treated him like that. But as Yinxian and Pill Master, she is different from a little girl like Yun Qian. She put down her chopsticks. It''s better to come less in the future, if you don''t see it, you won''t be moved. Chapter 202： Cloud girl doesnt like pain (2 in 1) There is a saying in the world that grief and anger can be turned into food. Although Li Zhibai would not feel grief and anger, she never thought that...a woman who has lived for so long will be moved by a dinner meal. A fairy who is moved by a vulgar villain book as a mirror will generally not end well. Unless, the fairy gave birth to a promising child. But if you don''t move your heart, you won''t have children. Fortunately, Li Zhibai felt that she was not worthy of being called a fairy, so this rule had no effect on her. If it was useful to anyone...it would be the head of the family. The head is the only existence that deserves the word "immortal" in her heart. "" Li Zhibai looked at the chopsticks on the mouth of the bowl and thought about it carefully. The reason why he thought it was a good thing to have someone by his side was not only because of Xu Changan''s good cooking skills, but also because of Yun Qian''s original mood. cracks. Of course, the most important reason for her temptation is that she saw the love between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. The word Li Zhibai used was conjugal love rather than love, and she herself was surprised about this, because a young couple of this age should have a love that was like glue, like a fiery flame, not what she saw Calm and steady feelings. If it wasn''t for Xu Changan''s occasional inability to restrain the heartbeat in her eyes, she would have thought that the two had been married for a hundred years, and their emotions had sublimated. It is not clear whether it is an illusion, Xu Changan is too fond of Yun Qian. Because he was a housekeeper, he was meticulous about what he left behind, so that Li Zhibai, who was watching, always had a feeling that Xu Changan was taking care of his daughter and would definitely be a good father in the future. She looked down at her clean bowl and found that there were some rice grains left at the bottom of the bowl. As an elder and teacher, it is not a good thing to waste food like this. She wanted to pick up the chopsticks and moved her fingers, but she forgot. In front of the students, picking up chopsticks and eating two grains of rice is even more inappropriate. Here, Xu Changan stretched out his hand and gently touched Yun Qian''s soft stomach, and said softly, "Miss, you''re almost done, take a break and eat some fruit, it''s over." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, glanced at the tea cup holding the summer tea, and pursed her lips, as if she still had some shadows on the bitter tea, she said, "Guozi, my share is to be sprinkled with sugar." "okay." Li Zhibai: "..." This way of treating Yun Qian as a child... Li Zhibai felt that there was a big question mark about whether the two were in love. Is it possible that it is more appropriate to say that it is loving-kindness? Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai''s fingers suddenly trembled, because she found that Yun Qian looked at her inexplicably, and the calm eyes seemed to be able to read people''s hearts and know that she was thinking of something rude. Li Zhibai walked aside with the bowl and said seriously, "One more bowl." Xu Changan took the bowl subconsciously and was startled. He thought... Mr. didn''t eat it, after all, he put down his chopsticks. However, Xu Changan liked the behavior of taking the initiative to ask for more rice, so he refilled a bowl of rice for Li Zhibai, patted Yun Qian''s back lightly, refilled a bowl for himself, and picked up the chopsticks again. . There are many more dishes. Can not let the husband eat alone, this is also etiquette. He originally wanted to ask his husband if he liked his cooking skills, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to ask at all. The best answer is to continue the bowl. Yun Qian on the side saw that Li Zhibai was very fond of Xu Changan''s cooking skills, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded away. Xu Changan held the bowl and took a bite of the vegetable leaf: "Which of these dishes do you think tastes better today, sir?" "It''s all pretty good." Li Zhibai said. "Sir, would you say something like that too?" "What?" "Perfunctory? Just like my girl Yun." "Ask for a fight." Li Zhibai tapped at Xu Changan as if using his chopsticks as a ruler, "I''m serious, everything is good." Xu Changan listened, made a very useful expression, and then... he didn''t speak, just stared at Li Zhibai like that. "No sir, everything is good, isn''t that just normal." He wanted to ask for a compliment. It was obvious that no one would dislike the feeling of being recognized by others, let alone being recognized by those whom he respected and admired. "If you say it''s normal, then it''s normal." Li Zhibai just ignored him, no longer continued to say praise, but tasted the food in front of him with heart. For example, in this roasted dish, first there is a warm sweetness, followed by a fresh aroma, the taste is refreshing, the softness seems to be melted, and the mouth is full of fresh juice every time you chew it, but if you use it with The dipping sauce will have a strong spicy taste, which strongly stimulates the taste buds. The spiciness is combined with the sweetness of the vegetables themselves, and the water is not lost in the slightest, and the juice will splash with every bite. "You like spicy food very much." Li Zhibai raised his head: "This level is a bit too much." Ordinary little girls can''t eat such a heavy taste. Li Zhibai never eats spicy food, but he ate some this time and liked it inexplicably. But what''s wrong is that Li Zhibai doesn''t like the spicy taste, but thinks that the taste of pepper is very...fresh? The feeling of novelty to freshness. "I''m used to it." Xu Changan nodded, although in order to take care of Yun Qian, most of the dishes were sweet, but occasionally there were a few dishes that he liked. "Strange, Qingzhou can''t raise your taste, but Sister Yun... At first glance, she''s a local girl, and she can''t taste the slightest bit of spicy food." Li Zhibai said, took another bite of the dish, and tasted it carefully. "People always have strange hobbies." Xu Changan blinked, but he couldn''t explain it. His liking for spicy food was related to his previous life. Xu Changan did not refute that Yun Qian was a local, because he thought so too. After all, when I came out of the island by boat, I arrived at the dock of Qingzhou Prefecture in half a day. It is natural and well-founded to say that Yun Qian is a native of Qingzhou. "Strange... hobby?" Li Zhibai swallowed the food in his mouth, a little weird on his face. Speaking of... "I remember, isn''t spicy a flavor?" Li Zhibai asked suddenly. Xu Changan was surprised that Li Zhibai understood such trivial matters, and nodded, and after seeing Yun Qian looking over, he explained to Yun Qian: "Miss, the spicy food I eat on weekdays is considered pain, not taste. The real taste mainly includes It''s sour, sweet, bitter, and salty." "I know, so I like to eat sweets." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan picked up a dark blue chili pepper and put it in his mouth, and then said slowly: "In general, spicy is a burning sensation, a kind of pain. The lady is so afraid of pain that she can''t eat it." "Really, burning...pain." Li Zhibai was stunned, and she lowered her eyes, thinking that was the case. No wonder she is fresh. Because she hadn''t experienced what pain felt like for a long time. If it wasn''t intentional, she shouldn''t actually be able to taste the "spicy" taste, because she wouldn''t feel pain... So Li Zhibai didn''t react immediately. So why is she able to eat spicy food now, you must know that she didn''t cancel her spiritual body protection just now, how does the little chili affect her physique. Could it be because it came from Xu Changan''s hand that made her feel the pain. Can the teenager hurt her? Think about the reincarnation of immortals, think about the unreasonable rain that fills the sky, this is not something incomprehensible. Here comes the question. She felt the slight tingling of the spicy taste when she ate the dishes made by Xu Changan. Could it be counted as being beaten by him...? Students hit Mr., right? "Sister Yun can''t eat spicy food?" Li Zhibai raised his head. "No." Yun Qian shook her head, "I''m not good at this." Xu Changan followed up and said, "Sir, my lady''s taste is sweeter than my own." But he forgot that when he was on the island, because Yun Qian shed tears the first time he ate slightly spicy food, Xu Changan didn''t cook it for her. In this way, to be precise, the girl''s sweet taste was not raised by him, but Yun Qian''s own choice. "That''s it." Li Zhibai blinked. For some reason, an idea popped into her mind for a moment. Yun Qian can''t eat spicy food, because he doesn''t want to feel "pain" because of Xu Changan. Miss Yun did not want to be beaten. "" Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai noticed that Yun Qian''s calm gaze slowly fell on her. "It''s nothing, I''m just asking at random." Li Zhibai smiled, thinking that her idea just now was really rude. She couldn''t think that Yun Qian was the one who stepped on people just because Yun Qian was not good at eating spicy food, and she couldn''t think that because he liked Xu Chang''an who liked spicy food, she could think that he liked being beaten, so she was the one who was stepped onwell, the bed board collapsed. span Although it does make sense. Li Zhibai rubbed his temples lightly, thinking that since his mood changed, he felt more and more like those little sisters back then, and his thoughts diverged greatly. She forced herself to turn her attention away and picked up the oil-scalding bamboo shoots made from Shouyang Peak''s small Qin Sizhu on the table, and was quickly attracted by the special small bamboo shoots that were extremely crispy on the outside, chewed through the skin, and very soft on the inside. Soon after, Li Zhibai put down her bowl. This time, she ate very cleanly, and there was not a single grain of rice left in the bowl. "I''ll cut the spirit fruit." Xu Changan stood up. "Go." After Xu Changan left, Li Zhibai wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully. Although it is unbearable to be shown affection, Xu Changan''s dinner tastes very good. She has tasted it this time, and it is a torture to think that she needs to prepare her own breakfast after going back. It turned out that she deliberately asked for another bowl of rice, not because she wanted to use this bowl of rice to eat up the remaining rice grains, but because her appetite was really aroused, and she wanted to eat more rice grains as an excuse. Li Zhibai is also an introspective person. To Li Zhibai''s astonishment, Yun Qian suddenly spoke up. "Do you still like it?" Yun Qian asked. "What?" Li Zhibai was startled. "Dinner." Yun Qian stared at her. "I..." Li Zhibai wanted to speak, but he closed it subconsciously, took a deep breath, and after phrasing the words, he said seriously: "It tastes good, I like it very much, and Chang''an''s craftsmanship will give people a mild appetite and smoothness. Its not like the high-level spirit beast meat can produce all kinds of enjoyment with every bite, but But it can make people get the most fulfilling satisfaction, and never get tired of eating. Li Zhibai said: "Thinking about it carefully, this kind of appetizing is actually the taste of home. It is a full and rare delicacy, which makes people want to stop." The so-called "smell of home" is inconspicuous. This warm feeling will make people subconsciously ignore Xu Changan''s superb cooking skills, and feel that the taste of this dish is very ordinary. When evaluating these dishes, consumers will not think that they are exaggerated and delicious, but will only say "good taste" from their hearts. But Li Zhibai knows very well that this is the embodiment of the extremely high level of cooking. So this time, Li Zhibai didn''t use Xu Changan''s "not bad, average" for the taste that He Yunqian said, but gave a very high evaluation. "The taste of home." Yun Qian repeated Li Zhibai''s words, thinking that she really likes Li Zhibai very much. "You too, if it''s delicious, say it''s delicious." Yun Qian shook her head: "If you say it tastes average, I thought you really didn''t like what he made." "I''ve eaten so much, whether I like it or not is better than a pale compliment." Li Zhibai touched his flat belly and smiled softly: "Isn''t Chang''an very happy?" For those who cook, any gorgeous rhetoric is inferior to Li Zhibai''s "one more bowl". "That''s right." Yun Qian nodded. "" Then no one spoke. Yun Qian has never had any expressions, so once he calmed down, the atmosphere would be inexplicably awkward. Li Zhibai coughed dryly, looked for a topic and said, "Sister Yun, Chang''an is full of spicy food. You have lived with him for so many years, have you tried eating some?" "Very few." Yun Qian looked towards Xu Changan''s direction and said softly, "I...don''t like pain." Especially the pain he gave himself, even if it was just a symbolic pain, he didn''t like it. "Can''t you eat some wine? Wine is also spicy." Li Zhibai said. "The wine is made by someone else," Yun Qian said. The wine belonged to Liu Qingluo and the stimulation that Yulu wine brought her, not Xu Changan himself, so she could drink it. "Others?" Li Zhibai felt a little strange, but her blinking speed increased a lot: "Liu Qingluo?" "Well, UU reading The wine she brews is delicious, I like it very much." Yun Qian said. "It turned out to be this liking." Li Zhibai exhaled a breath of fresh air. She thought... Well, it''s better not to say it. Li Zhibai wanted to ask Yun Qian if he knew that Liu Qingluo liked Xu Changan... But when she thinks that the girl in front of her just looks cold and cold, she can actually feel uneasy about a book of poems... If she knew that she was really a rival in love, then that''s okay. Yun Qian thought to herself that Li Zhibai was very concerned about Xu Changan''s relationship because she was supposed to be his wife? She looked at Li Zhibai and asked, "Will you be jealous of him? Yes, he likes jealous girls." "" "?" Chapter 203： Horror picture is just everyday (2 in 1) "Will you be jealous of him? Yes, he likes jealous girls." "..." "?" What is this sister talking about? Li Zhibai was stunned by Yun Qian''s sudden words, and his thoughts took a few breaths of time before he recovered. "Jealous? Who? Me?" Li Zhibai was dumbfounded for a while, how could she be jealous for her students. Although she felt that Yun Qian would be disturbed by a little thing, she thought it was a normal thing, just thinking about it, Yun Qian used to be a lady in fine clothes and food. The eldest lady fell in love with her deacon, the two eloped after spending a month and a half, and then followed Xu Changan to Xianmen, a place they didn''t know well... The trust and love among them had reached a very high position. Under such circumstances, it is normal for Yun Qian to have a stronger possessiveness towards Xu Changan than the average person. It would be better to say that Yun Qian, who let go of everything and followed Xu Changan, was able to maintain a high degree of coldness, but only occasionally became uneasy... Li Zhibai thought in a different position, and already admired her very much. But Sister Yun was jealous and ate her, which made her very helpless. Although that tone, it doesn''t feel like jealousy at all. Yun Qian and Li Zhibai''s thoughts are very different, but Li Zhibai is not an ordinary woman. She did not panic after being misunderstood, but looked at Yun Qian with a bit of anger: "What did my sister say." You can''t eat indiscriminately, and you can''t speak indiscriminately. "You always care about other women around him, isn''t that jealous?" Yun Qian realized something, and said in a calm tone, "So, that''s why you care about me?" If Li Zhibai cares about her and Liu Qingluo for the same reason, then not only in the aspect of makeup, but also about how to be jealous, she has to learn from Li Zhibai, after all, Xu Changan has always thought she would be jealous. is lovely. Li Zhibai stared at Yun Qian for a while, then sighed, "My sister, who do you think I care about this kind of thing?" "..." Yun Qian blinked. This sentence sounded inexplicably familiar. It''s a bit like what Xu Changan can say. "Is it because of... me?" Yun Qian said. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t expect Yun Qian to know, so the helplessness on her face became more and more serious, but she said, "You have nothing to do with my sister." She has nothing to do with Yun Qian, so she is not qualified to intervene in her affairs, and Li Zhibai will not say meaningless words like "for the sake of Yun Qian". "Just when I''m interested." Li Zhibai blinked: "Young women are like this, they like these topics." People who are interested in the feelings of the younger generation, thinking about it this way, their mentality is still very young, and it is definitely not old. When Xu Changan walked in with the cut fruit, he saw Yun Qian thoughtfully, and Li Zhibai looked out the window with his hands up, a little strange, so he didn''t ask. Put the fruit sprinkled with icing sugar and warmed with water in front of Yun Qian, and then present a plate of fresh fruit cut to Li Zhibai respectfully. "You can relax." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan''s thoughtful etiquette and gently brushed his long sleeves. "Sir?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand. "I know you''re keeping the ceremony, but you always have to look at the situation." Li Zhibai shook his head, and usually it''s okay, but now... She is here with Yun Qian as a sister, Xu Changan came over, pampered Yun Qian, and looked like It''s strange to treat yourself like a god. "Sir, this is not like what you can say." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, thinking that the husband in his heart was the most disciplined person. He didn''t expect to be able to do this for Yun Qian. "If you can say these words, I''ll count you as listening to me." Li Zhibai watched Xu Changan no longer obey, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He immediately picked up a piece of spiritual fruit and looked at it carefully. "It''s this fruit that the girls on the mountain... The girls are thinking about day and night?" Li Zhibai wanted to say that the girls on the mountain were thinking about it, but when he thought that the head asked her to help her order some fruits, he changed his name to "girl". "Is this ice ling fruit? Well, I remember that this thing has the effect of clearing the body, dispelling heat, nourishing the gallbladder and moisturizing the liver. It can release the real fire of the six meridians, clear the heart and improve the eyes." The attractive fruit of layered glazed color said softly: "The biggest feature is that it can preserve a certain amount of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth during the growth period, and attract spiritual power into the body to assist in cultivation." "Mr. I remember it clearly." Xu Changan said immediately. "Is this a compliment?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan. She is an alchemist. If she can''t even remember the effects of these fruits, what kind of medicinal pills are she practicing. For example, it felt like someone found Wen Li and complimented her on how good her sword practice was. "Students naturally only know how to eat and grow. I really don''t know what it does." Xu Changan said truthfully. "In the future, if you are willing, it''s not impossible to come and learn Dan Dao with me." Li Zhibai said casually, still focusing on the fruit in front of her, she said in surprise: "Ordinary ice ling fruit does not have such a strong spiritual energy. " Clear as glass, with a little ice crystal color, and there is a fruity fragrance. So transparent, it''s like a work of art. Li Zhibai grabbed it casually in the space, a little silver light flashed, and there were many bright spots like gems in the air. "Sufficient spiritual power? Strange." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan strangely: "How did you inject these swimming spiritual power into... No, you are imprisoned in this ice fruit?" "Water on time?" Xu Changan blinked and said, "Sir, it''s just a few fruits, not so much attention." "It''s not that simple." Li Zhibai stretched out his hand, and his slender index finger was completely transformed into a transparent ice blue. "laugh." Without using a bit of strength, her fingers penetrated one of the ice fruit. In an instant, the spiritual fruit quickly disappeared, then recast, and finally completely transformed into the essence of spiritual power. Essence is only the size of powder, but it is the most essential power in the world. It is the crystal of spiritual energy absorbed by this spiritual fruit after it grows. After swallowing, it can increase spiritual power without side effects. Li Zhibai dipped in blue powder and nodded. Sure enough, these spiritual power essences can be directly absorbed. After eating them, all the spiritual power absorbed by Bing Lingguo in a short lifetime will be absorbed. "I''m beginning to understand...why the people in Baicaoyuan want you so much." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Changan: "This ice fruit alone is better than anything I''ve ever seen." "You want me?" Xu Changan blinked. Yun Qian didn''t rush to eat the fruit, but followed him. "Sir, just plant a fruit, don''t praise it like that." "Do you need me to repeat how popular your own spirit fruit is in Mu Yufeng?" Xu Changan: "..." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Students just like to grow some things, otherwise the courtyard will be empty, and my heart will be empty." It was a pure accident to be found to have a talent for cultivation. Li Zhibai didn''t respond to her, and his fingers lightly crushed the crystals of spiritual power, thinking about one thing. Since he has such a talent, if he comes to help him take care of the herbal garden and handle and keep the raw materials of those spiritual powers, it should be able to improve the quality of her medicinal pills a lot. After all, the most crucial purification can save a lot of trouble. "Forget it, you still have too many things to do, so you can''t be in a hurry." Li Zhibai picked up a piece of pulp and put it into his mouth to savor it. The taste of the fruit is very strong, sweet and sour. During the chewing, the residual aftertaste brought by the dinner is washed away by the aroma of the fruit, and there is a kind of spiritual power that goes straight to the sky, and the crisp taste makes people feel refreshed. As Li Zhibai took a sip, the fruity fragrance overflowed, and a sweet smell filled the air, which was mouth-watering. "It tastes good." Li Zhibai shook his head with a bit of helplessness on his face: "I remembered that the reason why these fruits are popular seems to be more because of their taste." "As long as you like it." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was really worried that Li Zhibai said so much and finally threw out the three words he didn''t like. "What''s not to like about this..." Li Zhibai said, his pupils shrank suddenly, his fingers couldn''t help rubbing together, his knuckles turning white. Yun Qian also only ate her plate of icing fruit. She was so eye-catching, the icing on the corner of her mouth looked like the blood stained by a beast after eating blood, but if you look closely, where there is a beast, only an elegant girl is wiping her fingers. At this time, Yun Qian covered her lips, maybe the fruit was too delicious, her slightly accelerated movements weakened the sense of coolness, but it added an indescribable sense of weirdness. There was a momentary blank in his mind, Li Zhibai was in a trance as he saw the terrible picture, but when he looked up again, only Yun Qian looked like he was quietly tasting the fruit. "...Sir, what''s wrong with you." Xu Changan asked strangely. "It''s alright." Li Zhibai let out a sigh of relief and put his finger between his eyebrows. She felt that she was really strange today. She should have cared too much about this younger sister Yun, but she could think of a lot just by eating a fruit. My heart is very doubtful, even doubtful, but I can''t see anything, I can only find the reason from myself. I can''t find the reason from other people, because what do you think, Yun Qian eats a piece of fruit every day... The one who can feel strange and even fearful is the abnormal one. As she spoke, she began to eat the spiritual fruit prepared by Xu Changan, and her mood gradually calmed down. Xu Changan didn''t take it to heart either. He walked over and gently wiped off the icing sugar from the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth, and asked, "Miss, how does it taste this time." "I like it very much." Yun Qian said. "Just like it." Xu Changan smiled. "Um." It was hard for Miss Yun to dislike the fruits that Xu Changan planted with her own hands. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was imprisoned in it was only regarded as having eyesight. As for the "terrifying" picture that Li Zhibai saw... it also makes sense. Yun Qian ate the fruit symbolizing "the vitality of heaven and earth" one bite at a time. Only those who understand the supreme horror in this picture will understand what kind of terrible things are. Li Zhibai has a deep connection with "Tao", so he can vaguely feel it. But it''s none of Miss Yun''s business, she just eats some of the fruit that her husband planted, and doesn''t do anything. After Anxin ate the dessert after dinner, Li Zhibai''s mood gradually recovered. When Xu Changan removed the fruit plate, Yun Qian sat on the soft chair with one hand on his lower abdomen to rest and digest, and Li Zhibai asked. "Chang''an, didn''t you say there is beauty fruit? Why didn''t you prepare?" Li Zhibai knows a lot about beauty fruit that cannot be used as medicine... But the reason why she cares about it until now is purely because of the head. When Shi Qingjun found her, what she wanted was not a spiritual fruit, but a beauty fruit. "Sir." Xu Changan shook his head: "Beautiful beauty fruit is very rare, and its characteristics determine that the fruit produced by different aura combing methods has different tastes. This is my first preparation, about how to eat, how to eat, and the taste. There is no standard in mind." Some fruits can be cut and eaten directly, while others need to be heated, chilled, or even nourished with spiritual power. Therefore, Xu Changan, who knows nothing about such cherished fruits, will naturally not take something that he does not know the taste of. Feed it to Li Zhibai and Yun Qian. "You are a little too careful, you don''t have so much attention." Li Zhibai was helpless. "Sir, I can''t bring those things to you, so I need to prepare more." Xu Changan said earnestly: "This time, after going down the mountain, after asking Senior Zhu for advice...it should be fine." "I don''t think it''s necessary... No, it''s still necessary." Li Zhibai changed his tune abruptly, as if he had thought of something. This is ultimately for the head to eat, how can it be perfunctory? Of course, be cautious and cautious. If you want to give the best to the head, you can''t let the head think that her student''s ability to sow fruit is not very good. "You work hard and let Miss Zhu teach you well. If she doesn''t teach, she will come and tell me." Li Zhibai patted Xu Changan''s shoulder very seriously. "...?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened a lot, thinking that today''s husband is really strange, and he will be emotional for a while. It has something to do with my own cloud girl again. After finishing everything, Xu Changan carried the Yulu wine that Li Zhibai brought and Zhu Pingniang gave her, ready to send it to Qinling as Li Zhibai ordered. There was no way, he was in a hurry to go down the mountain tomorrow, so he didn''t say that he would not be disturbed. After wanting to know the origin of this wine, Uncle Qin would never think that he was disturbing her. Regarding Yun Qian and Li Zhibai being alone at home, Xu Changan didn''t feel any pressure... After all... Li Zhibai''s purpose, he still remembered. Xu Changan left. suddenly became alone. Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian who was sitting quietly The inexplicable fears had long since dissipated. She thought to herself that she had not forgotten the purpose of her visit today. Do makeup for Yun Qian. Although it is still early, but the bright moon is hanging, there is no need to go out. "Sister, it''s getting late, do you still have to do makeup?" Li Zhibai asked. "Yes." Yun Qian got up and walked towards the bedroom. She did not give up the idea of ??makeup. In the evening, who is the makeup for, what kind of thoughts are you holding... The stuff in here... Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian''s excellent figure, and the image of Yun Qian eating fruit one by one flashed in his mind. Chang''an is a fruit? ... Miss Li didn''t think about it any further. Chapter 204： what is like (2 in 1) In front of the dressing table, Li Zhibai looked at the girl who was sitting quietly in front of the dressing table, trying to restrain his racing heart. Such a perfect makeup puppet, I actually have the opportunity to touch it for the second time. Thinking about it carefully, as expected, she still thinks that putting on Yun Qian''s makeup will have a sense of guilt for destroying the perfect thing - even if she sees the amazing effect of Yun Qian''s makeup, she still thinks it is superfluous and trampling on the most beautiful thing in the world. wonderful things. But since she likes it, that''s fine. And... I think that Yun Qian''s makeup is to hook... Li Zhibai spat in his heart. The word seduction can''t be used in this kind of place. But Yun Qian''s makeup is indeed to attract Xu Changan''s attention and make him like it, so as a makeup mother, Li Zhibai inevitably has a strange feeling in his heart. After all, it was for her students. Before meeting Yun Qian, even though he knew that Xu Changan was married, he was still a child in Li Zhibai''s heart. Gently opened the makeup box and took out the rudimentary rouge. Li Zhibai thought that women would be pleasing to him, but most girls put on makeup not to be admired, but to entertain themselves. Dress up nicely and be happy. What I want is to be alone, and the liver and gallbladder are full of ice and snow. Um. She thought that Yun Qian did her makeup for her own pleasure, and couldn''t think about Xu Changan, otherwise she would always be a little confused. Here, although Yun Qian could feel Li Zhibai''s mood fluctuates violently, she didn''t care, she stretched out her hand and pulled gently, and the blue silk slanted down smoothly. side. "Let''s start." Yun Qian said. "I have to make it clear to my sister first." Li Zhibai said. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked. "My sister''s rouge...is less than mine." Li Zhibai sighed softly, "With this little thing, I can only use light makeup, and I can''t achieve the previous effect." When she came, she didn''t expect that Yun Qian, as a wife, actually only had so much rouge. Generally speaking, even if she didn''t know how to put on makeup, she wouldn''t lack any of these thingsafter all, Yun Qian was well-dressed. And before it was makeup, the gap is still very big, so we have to make it clear in advance. "Light makeup is light makeup." Yun Qian expressed his understanding, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. I just don''t know if it''s light makeup... Can it still arouse my husband''s interest? To know his light makeup, he should be tired of seeing it. But Li Zhibai is also a girl that Xu Changan "likes", so even if she does light makeup, it should bring him a sense of freshness, even if it''s just a little... that''s enough. After mentally preparing, Li Zhibai gently wiped Yun Qian''s face and prepared to put on makeup. Because there has been one before, so this time I am familiar with the road. The process of light makeup is also very simple, but... Li Zhibai watched Yun Qian close her eyes in front of him, her eyelashes not trembling, until she realized that her fingers were still shaking, and then she realized how nervous she was now. She glanced at the moon outside the window and wondered if it was because it was night? Also, it was the first time she did such an intimate thing in the girl''s boudoir after falling into the night. That''s the point of paying back the alchemist, and putting makeup on my sister is so nervous. sigh. Li Zhibai, who felt that it was necessary to find a topic, held his eyebrow pencil and was thinking about which topic would be better. No choice. Only Xu Changan. "Sister, is Chang''an going to take you back to Beisang City tomorrow?" Li Zhibai asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. Li Zhibai chose the lip gloss, and then said, "Did he tell you to go to Huayuelou?" "Hmm." Yun Qian hummed again. "Sister, do you know where Huayuelou is?" Li Zhibai said, shaking his head: "What am I talking about, you lived in Beisang City for more than a year, how could you not know about Huayuelou?" Yun Qian didn''t speak, she didn''t know what Li Zhibai wanted to say, because she was not interested. "Although Huayuelou is a place of fireworks, it must have its own rules, so it''s definitely not smoky. My sister can feel at ease about this." Li Zhibai said softly: "Although Tongjun looks very serious now, she can be principled. It won''t change." After all, refining the mind is refining the mind, and it is impossible to truly become a bustard. "Really?" Yun Qian nodded and understood a little what Li Zhibai meant. Did this woman think she would resist going to the brothel? She can''t, as long as Xu Changan holds her hand, she can go anywhere in the past and present. "Cough." Li Zhibai took out a fringed hairpin from the makeup box, gently pulled up Yun Qian''s long hair, and then said softly, "Sister Yun, I have an unkind request..." Yun Qian didn''t respond, just slowly opened her eyes, her bright eyes reflected in the mirror, her gaze was calm. request? There are very few people who take the initiative to make wishes to her, but for the sake of makeup, she can listen. "If you go to Huayuelou...help me see what the place is like." Li Zhibai said. I believe that Zhu Tongjun is the same thing, but she has left the name of Tongjun now, who knows what Zhu Pingniang looks like... I still want to let Yun Qian, who is a woman with a delicate mind, take a look. She trusted Yun Qian''s eyes. "Understood." Yun Qian thought to himself that this was nothing, not a wish. Just looking for something to say to her. Li Zhibai used kapok to gently wipe the fat on Yun Qian''s lips, and said seriously: "Sister Yun looks cold and indifferent, but unexpectedly she is a careful woman, should you say that women are like this?" That''s right, but she took herself out of the "woman". "Accident?" Yun Qian thought to himself, shouldn''t he be a careful person? Right. Whether she is careful or not depends on whether Xu Changan likes to be smart or stupid. At present, Xu Changan is a philanderer, so he likes either one. Li Zhibai couldn''t understand why she was still so indifferent when she was jealous, but she was sure that Yun Qian must be uneasy, otherwise she wouldn''t even eat her Feiju before. "Actually, Younger Sister Yun, you can put your heart in your belly." Li Zhibai said warmly, "Chang''an is very dedicated, even on Muyu Peak, he has never been close to any girl, and Huayuelou... let alone him. eyes." What she meant was that Yun Qian didn''t have to worry. Not wanting Yun Qian to close his eyes, he said in a serious tone, "He''s a sweetheart." Li Zhibai: "...?" Fancy? who? When facing women other than Yun Qian, is Xu Changan as dumb as water sinks into wood? If other people say that Xu Changan is a careless person, Li Zhibai, who protects his shortcoming, should have to talk about it, but when these words came out of Yun Qian''s mouth, Li Zhibai had nothing to do but be stunned and accepted. Of course, she doesn''t know Xu Changan better than Yun Qian. "Hua Xin." The names of Wen Li and Liu Qingluo flashed inexplicably in Li Zhibai''s mind... Well, even Zhu Pingniang''s face flashed past, and couldn''t help asking, "Does he still like other women?" If this is the case, then as a gentleman, you should have a good "long talk" with him with a ruler. Li Zhibai likes people who are single-minded, but naturally hates people who are distracted. "I like it." Yun Qian''s eyes opened a gap and landed on Li Zhibai in front of him. Isn''t there a woman Xu Changan likes? Well, Yun Qian was only responding to Li Zhibai''s question about whether Xu Changan had a favorite woman, and did not connect this matter with Xu Changan''s fascination. She said that she was fascinated because Xu Changan said that she liked everything about her, so she was fascinated. But there is no need to say this to outsiders. "..." Li Zhibai could clearly feel that Yun Qian didn''t want to continue. She held the makeup and didn''t struggle for too long. She always believed in her students. "Sister, I don''t know what happened, but Chang''an is a good young man." Li Zhibai said seriously: "You should know more about this than an outsider like me, so you must trust him." "Yeah." Yun Qian let out a breath of warmth. Of course she believed it. only. Miss Yun opened her eyes and looked at Li Zhibai, who was a bit embarrassed between her brows. She thought to herself that she could say such words and trust her husband like that. She really is a likable woman. Li Zhibai''s eyes fell on the side of the window lattice, thinking that he said so, but when he thought that Xu Changan brought wine to Qin Ling and left Yun Qian in this eerie yard, he could suddenly understand why Yun Qian was uneasy. "Actually, little sister doesn''t need to be jealous." Li Zhibai said helplessly. "I''m not jealous." Yun Qian said with a hint of disappointment. It would be fine if she was jealous, then Xu Changan would like her more, not now, everything needs to be learned. Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled suddenly. disappointment? What is she disappointed about. "No?" Li Zhibai said subconsciously. Yun Qian opened her eyes completely, looked at the girl in front of her who made her like her, and said softly, "I won''t be jealous, this is just the practice of being a good wife." "Cultivation?" Li Zhibai was confused by Yun Qian, but after thinking about it for a while, she finally understood, and said strangely, "Changan likes jealous girls?" "Yes." Yun Qian thought that Li Zhibai was really smart and had the potential to be liked by Xu Changan. "He...I..." Li Zhibai''s face was a little exciting, but he finally calmed down. Nothing to say. "Sister Yun, I saw that the bed in the study was broken, so... is that what he asked for?" Li Zhibai asked. "Stepping on the back is considered relaxing." Yun Qian didn''t answer directly. But this answer is enough for Li Zhibai. It turned out that the disturbed person was not Yun Qian, but Xu Changan? It was Xu Changan who wanted Yun Qian to be jealous, so Yun Qian was jealous. Because Chang''an is uneasy. Therefore, if Yun Qian appeared to be jealous, Xu Changan could feel that he was being cared about, which would reduce the anxiety in his heart. I understand, everything is clear and connected. No wonder Yun Qian was jealous and so stiff and disobedient, and co-authoring this was all pretending to be seen by Xu Changan? ? ? Just like makeup, it is a means to please him. Li Zhibai has a pair of discerning eyes and an exquisite heart. She can infer from simple things that the Baiyu Purple Thunder Tribulation and the heavy rain in the sky are related to Xu Changan, and she can also infer other things. Yes. Chang''an''s family has such an excellent new wife, but he doesn''t touch the house for more than a month, plus he likes Yun Qian so much, which man in the world won''t worry about it? From Yun Qian''s point of view, there are women on Muyu Peak, but on the other hand... The city of Beisang is also full of men who are looking for flowers and willows. Li Zhibai gave up thinking and said with a bit of a wry smile: "...the relationship between your little husband and wife has come and gone, I can''t figure it out." So, is this the couple? It is difficult for outsiders to understand. "Actually, sometimes I can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t get in the way, as long as he likes it." Yun Qian said softly. "Sister Yun." "Um?" "You''re in a good mood." Li Zhibai said seriously. "..." Yun Qian was absent-minded for a moment, instead of perfunctory "um" as before, just maintaining a calm expression. At this moment, Miss Yun was holding her long hair. Although she didn''t say anything, she inexplicably gave Li Zhibai a very contradictory feeling. She thought about it and thought that Yun Qian''s silence was an answer to herself... She is not someone with a good attitude. . "What difficulties did you encounter, tell me?" Li Zhibai looked like a very reliable big sister: "How can I call you Sister Yun too." Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at the sachet on her waist, and tilted her head. Ask Li Zhibai? Seems like a good suggestion. It is better to say this question, there is really no one in the world who is more suitable for her to ask than Li Zhibai. After all, if she has never appeared, Li Zhibai''s identity is very suitable. Yun Qianliu frowned, her cherry lips lightly parted, she looked at Li Zhibai very seriously, and said word by word, "What kind of practice and achievements make a good wife?" silence. As Yun Qian''s voice fell, the quiet needle falling in the room could be heard. "..." Li Zhibai. What made Li Zhibai feel helpless the most was that she was no longer surprised when Yun Qian asked such a question. She was speechless because this question was too common, so common that she felt that this kind of worry should not be asked by Yun Qian. After all...from the moment they met, Li Zhibai had already experienced how loving this young couple was. . She is already a good wife, and she is still practicing. But she couldn''t give an answer to this common question, and she had never been married. How could she know what a good wife was? Besides, everyone''s preferences are different, this question is destined to have no answer. Therefore, the only thing Li Zhibai realized from this question was Yun Qian''s love for Xu Changan. Well, she was shown affection again. Also getting used to it. "Sister Yun I don''t know if I should answer you." Li Zhibai said. "I see." Yun Qian was neither surprised nor disappointed. After all, being a good wife makes Xu Changan more like... For her, it is the ultimate question, and it needs to be pursued for a long time. Of course, it is not easy to answer. "But..." Li Zhibai hesitated. "but?" "What kind of person Changan would like, I heard him say a thing or two, maybe it can be used as a reference." Li Zhibai said. Yun Qian was a little concerned and said, "What is it like?" The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched a few times, walked behind Yun Qian, looked at her in the mirror and said, "Chang''an would like to have hidden concerns for him, with absolute trust and defense, and even with some conservative girls. , it is better to have the warmth that belongs to her indifference, um, in general, I will like a woman who pays attention to him." Yun Qian nodded, looked at Li Zhibai through the mirror, and asked, "Are you such a girl?" Chapter 205： Going against the current, no retreat (2 in 1) In the clean mirror, the faces of Li Zhibai and Yun Qian were reflected. Li Zhibai admired Yun Qian''s appearance in the mirror, thinking that she is a good wife. Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai in the mirror and felt that Li Zhibai should be a good wife. "Changan would like to have hidden concern for him, with absolute trust and defense, even with a girl who is a little conservative, and it is best to have the warmth that belongs to her indifference, um, in general I would like a woman who pays attention to him wholeheartedly." Li Zhibai said. Yun Qian nodded and asked, "Are you such a girl?" Li Zhibai was supposed to be Xu Changan''s wife, so when she answered this question, in Xu Changan''s words, should she be called a professional counterpart? "Sister Yun, what does this have to do with me?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing: "I''m talking about you." Do you have to say it so clearly? Yun Qian likes him so much that he needs to use a long sword to cover up his emotions, not to mention trust, but also attaches great importance to the rules of going back and forth. But after getting close, you can feel Yun Qian''s hot emotion. It perfectly fits what he said, Xu Changan would like it. No, it''s not that Yun Qian agrees, but that these words are according to Yun Qian''s words. Don''t put the cart before the horse. "I think what I said should be very clear." Li Zhibai thought that he was about to say Yun Qian''s name directly. "It''s not like that." Yun Qian shook her head slightly. When she heard Li Zhibai''s description, she didn''t think about herself at all. Obviously Li Zhibai is more like a qualified wife. She said that Xu Changan would like to have hidden concern for him, with absolute trust and defenselessness, and Li Zhibai was like this, hiding his concern for Xu Changan in the rules and strict requirements. With some old-fashioned girls? This is also the girl Li. For example, Li Zhibai is clearly a bit of Taoist, but he always wears a worn Taoist robe. Xu Changan voluntarily cleans a courtyard, and she also pays Xu Changan... This is not keeping the old rules, what is it? As for the warmth under indifference... After Li Zhibai rushed "Xu Chang''an" to leave his apprenticeship, he watched him clean the sword hall for a year, but never agreed to see him once... This is indifference. However, as soon as he heard that Xu Changan was in difficulty, he immediately put down what he was doing to help, which also brought warmth to Xu Changan''s heart. Yun Qian nodded lightly, looking at Li Zhibai''s eyes becoming more gentle, and then her eyelashes trembled. and many more. like Not only Li Zhibai, but also Wen Li... very suitable for the qualified wife mentioned above? Wen Li''s emotions were hidden so deeply that she didn''t even understand herself. Back then, she even gave Xu Chang''an Kaiyuan Dan when she was punished... Wen Li was recognized as a noble and glamorous, a flower of high mountains on Muyu Peak. But such a warm pear has always kept the green dill that Xu Changan had planted. This is the warmth that belongs to her indifference. But there is also something wrong. Compared with Li Zhibai, Wen Li is a little worse. She has hidden feelings, heat in indifference, and trust. However, her short rebellious hair and her experience show that Wen Li is not a conservative and disciplined person. Therefore, if Li Zhibai is a 100% qualified wife, Wen Li is only 90% qualified. So naturally, Yun Qian thought of Liu Qingluo. This girl with the highest affection degree is even worse than Wen Li. Liu Qingluo''s feelings are deeply hidden, but she is by no means an indifferent person. As for obeying the rules... Since her redemption, she has not been a conservative person. So, when it comes to choosing a wife Li Zhibai>Wen Li>Liu Qingluo? "That''s right." Yun Qian nodded lightly, thinking that because Li Zhibai would be an old woman, the other girls would have to step back. She felt more and more that there was a reason why Li Zhibai had the opportunity to become the wife, because what she said was really reasonable. "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai felt a chill on his back when he saw Yun Qian''s eyes. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian unexpectedly smiled, but she quickly put it away and said, "Sister is very reasonable, and if the above conditions are met... he will indeed be someone he likes, but it''s a pity. " "I don''t understand, but what a pity." Li Zhibai blinked. "It''s a pity that I''m here this time." Yun Qianliu frowned, thinking that she''s here, so the above conditions are no longer suitable, then...the wife''s practice can''t be used as a reference, she still needs to practice **** her own. . "Because...you''re here?" Li Zhibai was at a loss, but she decided to be more obvious: "Sister Yun, you are already a good and qualified wife, you don''t need to think too much, don''t care about your cultivation. , he already likes you very much." "yes?" Yun Qian was noncommittal and just looked out the window. The night was dark and it was raining heavily. In recent days, the heavy rain has been continuous, the rain pattered on the ground and the eaves, and the misty water vapor obscured the sight. In the pitch-black Beiyuan, there was no light shining in, only the two big red lanterns in front of the door illuminated the "little river" accumulated on the ground. Yun Qian looked at the grass moving along the strong wind on the ground, thinking that the same is true for the long river of time. . She used to think about the meaning of time, why she has been condoning its existence in the flow, and why she is tied to the waves. Later I found out the answer. Time is meaningful, even if it seems that age has no meaning in the face of eternal life, it is also very important. The existence of time and age is used to record how long Changan has been in this world. Therefore, time can go slowly, but it must also go forward. And no matter how hot the relationship is, it will wear out with time, except for Yun Qian himself... So... "It''s not enough." Yun Qian murmured, "It''s not enough now." It''s just that the degree that he likes herself now is not enough for her to let go of her unease. Li Zhibai was doing makeup for Yun Qian, and repeated: "Not enough?" "Riding against the current." Yun Qian said seriously. "Riding the boat against the current..." Li Zhibai''s hand moved for a while, and he immediately understood what Yun Qian meant. Is she saying that feelings are like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat? Therefore, even though Yun Qian has been extremely liked by Xu Changan, she still has to work hard to be a wife. This time, Li Zhibai had nothing to say. She didn''t have a man she liked, which didn''t mean she couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s hot emotions. "Sister Yun, I take back what I said before that you don''t need to practice. I''m naive." Li Zhibai''s expression was serious: "Yes, this kind of thing needs to be maintained seriously, even if that person is Chang''an, you can''t be complacent, think so Will suffice." Yun Qian''s efforts are very meaningful. Li Zhibai stared blankly at Yun Qian, thinking that she liked this little sister even more. She has always liked people who knew what she wanted and worked hard until they were unwavering. Qin Ling was, Xu Changan was, and Yun Qian was undoubtedly the same. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. However, seeing Li Zhibai put down his eyebrow pencil, a strange expression appeared on his face: "Sister''s words reminded me... It turns out that it was a coincidence, and it helped you." Originally, Li Zhibai still felt guilty for being able to easily solve the Yunqian Dantian problem but not doing it... Now it seems that she not only did nothing wrong, but also did a good thing. "What?" Yun Qian looked at her. "I told Chang''an about Dantian, and he will use the double... no, the yin and yang double exercise method to practice with you." Li Zhibai''s ears blushed a little, but he quickly said in a serious tone, "Sister Ru sister. As I said, this is also something that can promote feelings, and it is an orthodox practice, which is the most suitable practice for you and your wife and husband in Chang''an, killing two birds with one stone." It is really suitable to use the practice of Yin and Yang as a wife''s practice to promote the relationship between husband and wife. Li Zhibai was even a little complacent, feeling that she had done a great deed. She looked at Yun Qian and said decisively, "Yes, that''s it, didn''t my sister just think about what kind of practice is needed? The yin and yang exercises are the most suitable. , you will cultivate this well next, and Changan will definitely like you more." Yun Qian wouldn''t believe what others said, and wouldn''t even listen. But Li Zhibai is a professional counterpart, so she will listen. Also makes sense. Yun Qian practiced hard, and Xu Changan would be happy to meet him. Yun Qian practiced in order to be a good wife, and Xu Changan would be happy to see her. The warmth between husband and wife, Xu Changan will also be happy. Therefore, as long as you follow what Li Zhibai said, you will not be able to kill two birds with one stone, but three birds with one stone. "yin and yang" Yun Qian knew what Li Zhibai was talking about in double cultivation, but the word yin and yang was the essence of Li Zhibai. Know the white and keep the black. "Is Yin and Yang important?" Yun Qian asked. Li Zhibai was lost in thought. She thinks that Yun Qian doesn''t know that the yin and yang elements of her pair are husband and wife pairs... Cough, Xiu... But she didn''t explain it, because Xu Changan would naturally explain it clearly. However, she had to let Yun Qian understand the importance of this exercise first, and she should not feel pressure or discriminate against this exercise in the future, so she had to give her some hints now. So she said, "It''s important." Li Zhibai is very experienced. At this time, he just needs to talk about some esoteric truths first, and it doesn''t matter whether Yun Qian understands it or not, as long as she is preconceived that the exercises related to yin and yang are very clever, as for the later discovery, it is actually the relationship between husband and wife. After that...it''s too late. She is really worried about the married life of her sister and student... Li Zhibai cleared his throat and said earnestly: "The two elements of yin and yang, and the harmony of yin and yang are the essence of all things. thing." She looked at Yun Qian''s slightly bulging belly due to dinner, and looked away slightly. "Xiadantian is the palace of life. Only by condensing the true essence of Yin and Yang, and the inexhaustible method of transformation and rebirth, can you open your own palace of life through the hands of others, return the essence and return to the original, without leaving hidden dangers, so no matter what, When Chang''an gets the proper exercises, my sister will have to practice hard." "What is yin and yang?" Yun Qian asked. "My little sister will also be interested in this? It''s also... It''s time to practice." Li Zhibai stretched out his hand a little in the void, and a cloud of yin and yang fell on the mirror, and instantly spread into a false, imitated formation of yin and yang, black and white. The dispersion of color is transformed into a meaning of heaven and earth. "Everything can be divided into Yin and Yang, everything that is moving, outward, rising, warm, and bright belongs to Yang; relatively static, inward, descending, cold, and dark belong to Yin. ." Yun Qian looked at the moon outside the window and said abruptly, "Sunrise is Yang, sunset is Yin?" Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian, who had a root of wisdom, in surprise, and said, "It depends on how you understand it. There is no such thing as a reasonable statement." "The yin alone does not give birth, and the yang alone does not grow, so the heaven and the earth are matched with yin and yang." Li Zhibai said. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. She knew about it early on. No matter if the girl named Yun Qian is Yin Yang or something else, Xu Changan is her other side. She is the sunrise, Xu Changan is the sunset. It can''t be said that they complement each other, because after seeing the sunset, the sunrise has left a long way... Therefore, he is his own nemesis, and he has also done some savior. "Sister is very interested in this?" Li Zhibai asked. "One point." Yun Qian had some feeling for the word yin and yang. "I thought you would find it boring and obscure." Li Zhibai shook his head. "It''s very interesting." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai and thought that only yang would not last long, so it makes sense that heaven and earth are matched with yin and yang. When she was away, Xu Changan wanted to grow up, naturally he couldn''t be alone. So there are Li Zhibai, Wen Li, and Liu Qingluo to match? "Lonely Yin does not give birth?" Yun Qian suddenly said. "Well, what''s the problem?" "I can''t give birth to a child, so I can''t give birth to a child?" Yun Qian put a hand on her belly, thoughtfully. "..." Li Zhibai choked, the corners of his eyes widened. Yun Qian thought to herself that if she wanted a child, she should respect the rules of this world... She was alone most of the time, and she was alone for a long time, so she couldn''t give birth to a child. Could it be that... if Xu Changan was to stay with her for a long time, if she lived alone for a year, Xu Changan would have to accompany her for a year, until all the time she spent living alone was cancelled before she could have a child? If this is the case it is really troublesome. Yun Qian would also feel troublesome. Because she really doesn''t know how long she has lived, in her, time cannot be used to record time. "Yun, Sister Yun, we are talking about cultivation, you suddenly... say what the child does." Li Zhibai finally recovered. "What you said about Huang Lao Chi Zhuan and Yin Yang Xing Xing, you are talking to me about the relationship between the husband and wife in the room." Yun Qian said calmly. So far, what is still surprising. "...Sister Yun, so you know...what am I talking about?" Li Zhibai''s face became hot. "He read medical books for me, so I followed." Yun Qian said truthfully. "I''m still a sister...I don''t know anything." Li Zhibai sighed: "Tell me about the things in the room, won''t my sister feel uncomfortable?" "Should I be uncomfortable?" Chapter 206： Eat Fruit (2 in 1) "Should I be uncomfortable?" Yun Qian asked. For Miss Yun, there is nothing that can''t be said about intercourse, and it is not worth being ashamed, because it is something she likes... it is the tenderness with her husband. In addition, it was said to Li Zhibai, and there was no scruples. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian for a while, and her blinking frequency increased. She said softly, "Chaoyun and Muyu are fumbling, whispering softly in the bright moon all night. This is the origin of the name of Mu Yufeng." Morning clouds and evening rains, at first, was referring to the rotation of yin and yang, and to put it more simply, it was the matter between a man and a woman. What serious name can a group of Meizi from the Acacia sect have? The good meaning of Chaoyun was added to the word Muyu by them, and it was dyed with color. But thinking about it carefully, the girls here actually abandoned the straightforward name "Acacia" and replaced it with a more obscure word. "Even a **** Mu Yufeng who seems to have a big heart will use such words to cover up such things." Li Zhibai said, looking at Shang Yunqian''s calm eyes, with a lot of weirdness in his heart. Even Mu Yufeng, the remnants of the Hehuan Sect, as long as they are not particularly bad-tempered, when talking to their elders, especially those they have only just met... It is impossible for Yun Qian to lift up the "room" so calmly. It''s okay. After all, they learned the six arts of women, and they also learned the introverted rhythm in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Li Zhibai raised her head and looked at Yun Qian''s slightly moved expression. Her consternation at Yun Qian''s not rejecting the Yin-Yang double-acting exercise slowly faded away, and she was replaced by a little... fear? Why did she look at Yun Qian''s moving appearance, could it be that she was going to have an in-depth discussion with herself. That doesn''t work. Even if she knew the specifics, she wouldn''t be able to say Yun Qian''s expressionless face... this kind of thing. Li Zhibai is a conservative. She took a deep look at Yun Qian, put one hand on her fair forehead, and said, "Yes, now Muyu Peak is full of girls, there are many false dragons and fake phoenixes, and there is not one of the real clouds and Muyu... ...it''s all on paper." Yun Qian, an ordinary woman, suppressed the entire Mu Yufeng in her realm. Yun Qian was looking at her makeup in the mirror, and when she heard the words, she raised her head slightly: "What do you mean?" "I mean, is this the difference between a married woman and an unmarried woman?" Li Zhibai put his finger on his eyebrows and slowly rubbed it, then said, "It seems that the degree of acceptance of this kind of thing has nothing to do with the cultivation base. " In fact, it is not uncommon for girls with Taoist companions on Mu Yufeng, but what kind of man is not as popular and sheltered by most people as Xu Changan. Li Zhibai realized that he seemed to be much older than Yun Qian, but in fact... She is the fruit of youth, and even the mention of things in the room makes her feel embarrassed. Yun Qian is already ripe, looking at her calm expression, it seems that she is not talking about this, but eating a fruit. Including Xu Changan, who she thought was just a child, was no longer a child. It turned out that it wasn''t Sister Yun who was abnormal, but she, a woman who knew nothing but cultivation. Li Zhibai finally breathed a sigh of relief when she watched Yun Qian quiet down. She didn''t even know if Xu Changan heard the words just now, she would think she had said something to Yun Qian. Having accepted the reality, Li Zhibai tried her best to make herself look more calm, and she said seriously: "Sister Yun, I have checked your body, except that the meridians are narrower, there is no big problem, as for whether it is not... If not about the child...you have never been to Guishui, where is the child from?" "Guishui?" Yun Qian glanced down, then nodded. Li Zhibai continued: "I want to come, when you and Chang''an practice the method of Huang Lao Chi Zhuan and open your dantian, you can come to Guishui after the meridians are connected, and the child should not be delayed, so you can''t say that loneliness does not give birth in the future, so Strange things like not having children." "Is that so?" Yun Qian thought that things were not that simple, but Tiangui''s matter seemed to be very important, because Xu Changan had mentioned it more than once. "Sister Li, when did your Guishui come?" Li Zhibai: "..." This time, her silence lasted only a moment. Compared with the previous things, the current topic is much more normal, whether it is a girl in the world or a girl in the fairy gate, a good relationship can''t get around this topic, it can be said to be a commonplace in the true sense. "I..." Li Zhibai put his hands around his lower abdomen, fell into deep thought, and recalled: "It''s been too long, I think... when my life is twelve years... I''m thirteen or fourteen... I''m thirteen. Bar." Things about that era gradually appeared in his mind, and Li Zhibai remembered that she was Tiangui from thirteen years old. As the second young lady of a scholarly family, she didnt know these things at that time. There was a joke. "Thirteen years old." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai: "Then... I missed it." Yun Qian pulled Li Zhibai out of her memory, and she immediately said, "Missed? What did you miss? Sister Yun, after you take care of yourself, you will have everything you should have." "It''s written in the medical books that only Tiangui will have children." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai, thinking that Li Zhibai had everything, and she was indeed a good wife. "These are all trivial matters." Li Zhibai said immediately. She didn''t think it was something worth showing off, let alone showing off, but looking at Yun Qian''s calm eyes, Li Zhibai always had a feeling... Yun Qian couldn''t say that he was very satisfied with himself. What is she satisfied with? Satisfied that you can have children? What Yun Qian said was really strange sometimes, and Li Zhibai also thought this topic was a bit strange. "By the way, Sister Yun, how old are you this year? I don''t know yet." Li Zhibai tried to skip the topic. Yun Qian blinked, thinking that this way of changing the subject was as blunt as hers, and it was indeed the type that Xu Changan liked. "Twenty-four." Yun Qian said the number as usual. This is the age that Xu Changan reported to Qin Ling when she ascended to Tianming Peak, she remembered it. "Twenty-four... It''s about the same." Li Zhibai actually felt that Yun Qian looked more mature, but at most it was the temperament of twenty-five or six, and the difference between two or three years was nothing. She said with some emotion: "Sure enough, my sister will look more mature by taking care of Chang''an and growing up." "He took care of me." Yun Qian corrected. "He''s your housekeeper, isn''t that what it should be?" Li Zhibai smiled: "My sister is in the upper position, being with him is the way to take care of me." But I saw Yun Qian thoughtful. Yun Qian raised her head, her eyes fell on Li Zhibai''s face, and she said, "You belong to him, and you are also the superior." "I''m just a gentleman." Li Zhibai shook his head: "Mu Yufeng gave me a spirit stone. I taught the disciples here in the Sword Hall to practice cultivation. The exchange is equivalent, so it''s not a high-ranking person." She is Xu Changan''s teacher, not his master. The difference of one word, the difference of the sky, cannot be compared. Li Zhibai''s expression was a little strange. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Since just now... Yun Qian seems to have been linking her with Xu Changan? It can''t go on like this. "Sister, don''t talk, I''ll make a lip gloss last." Li Zhibai said. "Um." Sure enough, it was about makeup, Yun Qian calmed down. Do the finishing touches for Yun Qian''s makeup. Li Zhibai hesitated for a long time, and finally took the initiative to repeat the topic again. It''s really... If no one speaks and the atmosphere is too quiet, her attention will always be on Yun Qian''s stunning face. This is bad. "Sister Yun." "Um?" "Actually, what you and Chang''an do at night are different from the so-called yin and yang way. The two-way method of Xianmen is fundamentally different from the things in the room in the medical book." Li Zhibai said seriously: "So, I still I hope you will look at the practice of Shuangxing and those things... separately." Take it seriously as a practice, not a pleasure. Cultivation is the main thing, and gentleness is incidental. This cannot be mistaken. Li Zhibai was talking, but saw Yun Qian shaking his head. She was stunned for a moment: "Sister, I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true. You can''t associate the dual-action method with tenderness. This will really affect your cultivation." "Not just at night." Yun Qian said calmly. "...?" Li Zhibai didn''t react. "It''s not just at night, but during the day it''s better to have wine, otherwise he will be unhappy." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai, who had some doubts about life in his eyes in the mirror, and thought that sure enough...she is a conservative and disciplined person. woman. "..." Li Zhibai''s emotions calmed down, she once again realized the gap between her and Yun Qian, a married woman, and couldn''t help but frown. A good Chang''an. It looks gentle and peaceful, but in fact, Bai Rixuan... Right. I didn''t expect him to be such an unruly person. But it has nothing to do with myself. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said, "In general, I''m very happy to have this kind of thing to do cultivation, so I have to thank my sister." "No thanks." Li Zhibai didn''t know what kind of mood she was in to say this, but she had already discovered that she was still the same as when she first saw her, and she wasn''t very able to deal with Yun Qian. She gave up looking for topics again, put on light makeup for Yun Qian, and looked into the mirror seriously, all the extra thoughts in her heart faded away. The warm light of the flint was refracted in the room, just like the sunrise and the sun, which made people feel warm. Li Zhibai''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the whole person appeared absent for a moment because of the appearance of the cloud. The girl''s eyebrows are like distant mountains, her eyes are like autumn water, her face is like a bright moon, and her lips are like a little crimson. Light makeup has the beauty of light makeup, at least this elegant woman who looks like a classical beauty in front of him makes Li Zhibai feel that his vocabulary is poor, and no matter what language is used to describe it, it will appear pale. As long as Yun Qian didn''t open his mouth, no one would have imagined that such a clear girl who seemed to be someone from outside the world would just be talking about the fireworks between husband and wife. "Sister, you are so beautiful, you are really cheap in Chang''an." She couldn''t help saying. "Cheap? I got it." Yun Qian sat for a long time, stretched out, and drove away the remaining tiredness. Then she sniffed, looked at Li Zhibai and said, "Sister... A nice scent." It does not fragrant her, only a faint scent of saponin. Could it be that this is what Xu Changan wrote in those novels, the natural fragrance of guifulan on a stunning woman? "Sister, don''t make fun of me." Li Zhibai thought to himself that he had only taken a bath before he came, where did he smoke any incense? It''s just soap. Li Zhibai motioned Yun Qian to change her sitting position, and then skillfully tied her hair. This time, unlike the complicated hairstyle before, she simply pulled Yun Qian into a bun after the trouble, and then put on a simple fringed hairpin. Li Zhibai swayed, stood up, took a step back, stared at Yun Qian in front of him, and then nodded vigorously. That''s it. It shouldn''t be bright makeup, Yun Qian doesn''t have much rouge... but it''s a good thing. Now that Yun Qian is so "immortal", she thinks that Xu Changan will never have any charming thoughts when he looks at such a girl, so he will not toss her. Li Zhibai had no intention of alienating Yun Qian and Xu Changan, but after being fed with love for a day, she felt that there was nothing wrong with this kind of light makeup once in a while. Here, Yun Qian looked in the mirror and couldn''t tell whether she was satisfied or dissatisfied with her makeup, but she remembered what happened in her "dream"... When she was there pinching the child with mud, Xu Changan saw her and immediately took her out, saying it was not good. But Yun Qian could tell that Xu Changan actually liked watching her play with mud, but he was sober and knew when to restrain himself. It''s probably... It''s a fulfilling thing to watch an elegant and aloof person like her fall to the earth? Yun Qian wanted Xu Changan to have a sense of accomplishment, so this makeup look is very good, and after a while...he must like it very much. Beside him, Li Zhibai found that Yun Qian was quite satisfied with the makeup, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly remembered something. "Oh, almost forgot about it." Xu Changan will take Yun Qian back to Beisang City to see Zhu Pingniang tomorrow. No matter how good-looking Sister Yun is today, he will not do anything. So even if she wears bright makeup, it won''t get in the way She doesn''t have to worry about Yun Qian wearing her makeup and Xu Changan being gentle. It''s really useless to be a villain. Li Zhibai, who was about to say something, saw Yun Qian turn around and said seriously, "Sister Li, this makeup is very good, I like it very much, and he will definitely like it." "As long as you like it, I..." Li Zhibai was stunned as she spoke, and the rest of the words got stuck in her throat. She stared blankly at Yun Qian and gently opened the closet, revealing a tulle-like pajamas inside. "..." Li Zhibai suddenly realized something. She had mistaken the extremely important matter of who had the initiative. Li Zhibai remembered just how Yun Qian looked when he was eating fruit, and the tone of Yun Qian''s incomparable concern for children. Xu Changan''s restraint didn''t work, because from beginning to end... Xu Changan was a fruit. Yun Qian is the one who eats the fruit. Chapter 207： Ambience Matters (2 in 1) There are actually a lot of clothes in the closet, and Yun Qian may not be able to wear the tulle that she knows at a glance that it must not be passed on to anyone other than her husband... But Li Zhibai noticed the veil in the corner at a glance, and even if Li Zhibai forced himself to look away, the tulle style that broke into her mind would never go back. Come to think of it, the clothes that you don''t wear on weekdays don''t need to be put in the closet. so Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian, and saw that the girl''s slender eyebrows drew an arc, her side face was like a jade, and her fairness was flawless. The most important thing was that when Yun Qian chose pajamas, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth... Li Zhibai looked at it. Very flustered. no way. Even if it was her, when she saw that gauze, she couldn''t help but wonder what Yun Qian would look like wearing it. As a woman, even if she imagined it, she would not have any superfluous thoughts, she would only feel beautiful, and there was no such thing as a charming atmosphere. But there was only one thought in her mind. Yun Qian... Sure enough, he can eat people. Not right either. Chang''an is just a fruit. "Sister... I like eating fruit very much." Li Zhibai murmured. "Huh?" Yun Qian paused with her fair-skinned right hand holding the hanger, then turned around and said calmly, "What?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai came back to his senses, spat himself, took a deep breath, and said softly, "Sister Yun, what was that gauze?" They were all women, so she said whatever she had. "The style of Piluoju in Beisang City." Yun Qian thought about the response of ordinary girls at this time, and continued: "This is what he bought for me. If you want the same, you can ask him." "...?" Li Zhibai glanced down at his Taoist robe, then waved his hands again and again. She doesn''t want to. Besides, if you buy it, who will you wear it for? "It turned out that Chang''an bought you this clothes?" Li Zhibai noticed the crux of the problem. "Yeah." Yun Qian said casually, took out a fairly warm pajamas and put it aside, then asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s alright." Li Zhibai looked at the goose down and tightly wrapped pajamas and breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s alright." She didn''t know that Xu Changan had to let Piluoju''s maids help him choose clothes, but she just felt... that she had peeped into the secrets of some young couples. Again she made a fuss. It''s just a piece of clothing that promotes the cleanliness of husband and wife. What should I care about? Whether Xu Changan eats Yun Qian or Yun Qian eats Xu Changan, think about it carefully... No matter who is the fruit, her students will not suffer. This is not the point, the point is that the warm and clean Xu Changan in her mind has gradually disappeared... Li Zhibai smiled bitterly in his heart, updating his understanding of Xu Changan. Old-fashioned people are like this, even if they know it''s not a big deal... it''s still weird. After there were extra thoughts in her heart, Li Zhibai''s heart could no longer be calm. The originally gentle flint light became dim in her eyes, and the elegant and atmospheric drapery seemed to hang down at any time. The style of Yulu wine and Qingsha fell into her eyes, which made her start to think... what happened in this room. Even during the day... From Yun Qian''s perspective, a little water vapor accumulated in Li Zhibai''s eyes. wrong. Suddenly, Li Zhibai instinctively felt something strange. Even if her state of mind was damaged by Yun Qian, she would never be so fragile and thoughtless. She is not Zhu Tongjun. First, she does not practice Mei Gong, secondly, she does not need to practice the mind, and thirdly... She just doesn''t have a Taoist partner, and she''s not a little white who doesn''t know anything about the relationship between husband and wife. She knows what she should know and what she shouldn''t know. To sum up, she shouldn''t be so shaken and concerned. The woman whose heart beat faster just because of a trivial matter could be anyone, but she couldn''t be Li Zhibai. The reason for the gaffe...is it because of the mystery of Xu Changan? It was as if the girls in Mu Yufeng thought that Yun Qian was good-looking because she was influenced by Xu Changan, but her mentality suddenly became a shy little girl, and she was also guided by the "qi machine" that was suspected to be the reincarnation of an immortal? Li Zhibai, who had such an idea in her mind, gradually calmed down. She was looking at this bedroom, and she didn''t have any pink thoughts anymore. Yes. This room is undoubtedly the place with the most Qi Qi of Xu Changan. Because Xu Changan and Yun Qian exuded the sweet realm between young couples, made her infected when she walked in? "..." Yun Qian noticed Li Zhibai''s contemplative appearance, and glanced at her again, but didn''t take it to heart. He picked up the fruit that Xu Changan had cut and took a light bite. In a sense, this girl Li is really smart. The ambience works amazingly. For example, if the people around you are studying, some people will also want to study hard. The surrounding environment is charming, and the people around you will inevitably fall into the atmosphere of love. But Li Zhibai, as a hidden immortal, can''t be affected by the environment so easily... But anyway, it is Yun Qian who creates this "love and tenderness" atmosphere... Who in the world can resist the atmosphere created by Yun Qian? So Li Zhibai was indeed influenced by the atmosphere, by the girl Yun who put on makeup and wanted to eat Xu Changan as a fruit. Because this is the atmosphere that Yun Qian likes, no one can escape. Otherwise, no one can afford to ruin the atmosphere that Yun Qian likes. However, she was able to realize this because Yun Qian liked her. here. No matter what Li Zhibai thought, he didn''t think that he would be so easily moved, or else she would have cultivated on Li Hua after so many years of practice? She is not a woman full of Taoist companions. Therefore, it must have something to do with Xu Changan, just like that inexplicable rain... But rationality told Li Zhibai that as a teacher, he could not force the students to take the blame for the things he felt ashamed of. Maybe it''s because she is getting old and wants to find a Taoist companion. How can she say that she was influenced by the students. "..." Li Zhibai had a headache. She frowned slightly and said, "Sister Yun, your makeup is done. It''s not early, so I''ll go back first." She decided not to wait for Xu Changan to come back. This small courtyard...is not very suitable for her to stay, it is better to leave early, otherwise Li Zhibai feels that she really has to think about whether she wants to talk to Zhu Tongjun and ask herself if she should find a Taoist companion. "Going?" Yun Qian was not surprised. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. She originally thought it would be good to be alone with Sister Yun, but now she''s upset... It''s better to leave earlier. After dinner, the makeup is also painted, what else do you keep? She should pay attention later. Even if you want to get along with Yun Qianyi''s sisters, try not to come to Tianming Peak''s Beiyuan, remember when you were in the Sword Hall before. "Sister Yun, you want to learn about makeup... I will make arrangements. In the future, you can come to Mu Yufeng''s sword hall to find me if you have time after practice." Li Zhibai said, "If you are not in a hurry, wait for you to enter. After reaching Mu Yufeng, there will be more time." "Got it." Yun Qian nodded. "No need to send." Li Zhibai took a last look at the small tooth mark on the fruit in Yun Qian''s hand, took out an umbrella from the ring, walked out of the night rain, passed through the moon gate, crossed the threshold, and left. Yun Qian watched for a while in front of the door, feeling the cool wind blowing across her face, tightened her clothes and returned to her room. She really wanted to eat fruit, so she put on pretty makeup. Yun Qian thought for a while, took out some jade dew wine and put it on the table, then sat down on her knees in front of the small table, looking at the empty space opposite where Xu Changan was supposed to be... Quietly waiting for her to come back. She wants to eat some wine today. Li Zhibai held an umbrella and walked slowly on Tianming Peak. She looked back at Beiyuan, who was far behind her, and exhaled slowly. I don''t know if it was because of her heart, but after leaving the yard, she gradually calmed down. Listening to the sound of the light rain hitting the umbrella, Li Zhibai stopped by the inner lake of Tianming Peak, looked at the moon shadow reflected on the sparkling water, and stopped to watch. "Girl Wen..." Li Zhibai frowned. She remembered what she saw Wen Li in front of Mu Yufeng Xu Changan''s residence today. At that time, Wen Li''s expression changed from the indifference of the past, and when she mentioned Xu Changan, her eyes were gentle, which made her mistakenly think that Wen Li liked Xu Changan, and sighed at the youth of the girl. Now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem that simple. She remembered... Yun Qian''s guide was Wen Li. In other words, Wen Li has been teaching her one-on-one at Yun Qian''s house these days... Could it be that Wen Li was also affected by the atmosphere... that''s why it''s so wrong? No no no. Li Zhibai shook his head. If what the women on the information network said was correct, Wen Li had a very special attitude towards Xu Changan before Yun Qian went up the mountain. There is no conclusion, how can she say that there is something wrong with Xu Changan''s "domain". Li Zhibai took a deep breath, thinking that it was time for him to retreat for a few days and adjust his mood. She stepped forward, preparing to return to Mu Yufeng. At this moment, the Qi machine beside Li Zhibai suddenly received traction, and she turned to look at the source. The crescent moon was in the sky, and the drizzle was drizzling. In the distance, a woman in a blue skirt stood on a small boat with a long boat in hand. The woman in the green dress was looking at her, and it was she who stopped herself. Li Zhibai looked at the woman who was boating under the moon and covered his face in astonishment. Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the shock in her heart was even more intense than when she was in Yunqian Courtyard. Although, at this time, the woman in the green dress has changed her appearance, changed her clothes, and blocked her breath... But as the most respected and longed-for leader, Li Zhibai, still can''t recognize Shi Qingjun? Not to mention, Shi Qingjun didn''t mean to cover up, she took the initiative to release her spiritual power. Li Zhibai took a deep breath and exerted force on his feet, as if a duckweed crossed Shi Qingjun''s boat, and said respectfully, "Master, Master, please call me." She was still a little nervous. Facing the person who looks forward to it, this is what it should be, and it cannot be compared with the tension in Yunqian''s room. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun held a long dagger in one hand and looked at the woman in front of him quietly. After realizing that Li Zhibai had changed into a clean robe, he said calmly, "What''s wrong with you?" She could feel Li Zhibai''s qi disorder from a distance, and her mind was covered with a veil. In order to prevent her from being surrounded by inner demons because she broke through the universe, she asked her to come and take a look. "Master, I''m fine." Li Zhibai shook her head. She lowered her head at this time, and she could see Shi Qingjun''s shadow reflected on the side of the boat. There is a small table in the middle of the awning boat with some flowers, preserves and wine on it, and a lantern. She recognized the lantern. Many little girls like to bring small colored lights on boats at night, which will be very atmospheric. It''s atmosphere again. No, this is very wrong. Li Zhibai was already stunned, and now her own affairs are no longer the point... Li Zhibai raised his head and looked at the "girl" who looked much younger in front of him. Sect Master... how do you dress up as a disciple of Mu Yufeng, eat candied fruit on a boat, and go boating? If it weren''t for Shi Qingjun''s aura, no one in the world could imitate her, she would think that this person in front of her was pretending to be an outsider, or simply the son of the head... "You don''t look like it''s okay." Shi Qingjun observed Li Zhibai closely and found that she didn''t make a mistake in her practice, so she didn''t forcefully ask. "Well, go there and sit down." It was rare to have someone by her side, and she didn''t waste it either. She took the long boat and dived into the water. With a light push, the boat swung out and headed for the center of the lake. Li Zhibai instinctively followed Shi Qingjun''s instructions and went to sit down at the small table. Looking at the plate in front of him, he was suddenly stunned and turned to look at Shi Qingjun, who was punting the boat. "Master, how can I let you..." So she can let the head do the work of the boat? "No problem." Shi Qingjun said casually: "I''m upset? Because of what? Xu Changan?" Li Zhibai: "..." What is a stab at the blood. It''s called. "I don''t know either." Li Zhibai said slowly. "It''s good that you don''t forcefully touch the barriers of the universe, and the other...you don''t need to care." Shi Qingjun said slowly: "I''m confused, there''s nothing to worry about, just like me...now I feel nourished. It''s a fun thing to spend and eat some of the pollen that you grind yourself." "...Sect Master?" Li Zhibai immediately realized something: "Chang''an?" "Only you can call that Shi Qingjun shook his head. Li Zhibai stopped talking. It means that even the head will be affected, let alone himself. "Sect Master, you did this...that kid did it?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help but ask. "I love so much." "..." Like being influenced, or like... Li Zhibai lowered his eyes and became more confused. "Come out from Beiyuan... Look at him just now, what are you doing?" Shi Qingjun put down the boat and walked into the boat, and sat down opposite Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai is his teacher, so some things are not easy for her to do, but Li Zhibai can. "If it doesn''t get in the way, open a water mirror." Shi Qingjun said. This is not voyeurism, but the care of the elders. Chapter 208： Every girl has someone she longs for (2 in 1) Shi Qingjun is very interested in Xu Changan, but she is his "senior sister", she can no longer use her spiritual sense to peep at Xu Changan like before... So, if she wants to see him again, she has to think of a way. Today, Li Zhibai, the "teacher", is a very useful person. The teacher cares about the students, this is the right thing to do. Coupled with Xu Changan''s favorability to Li Zhibai, it was also clearly recorded on the file... So Shi Qingjun thought that this karma and karma could never fall on him. "Open a water mirror? I know." Li Zhibai was not surprised that Shi Qingjun was interested in Xu Changan. After all... Tianlei and rain are all related to Xu Changan. She just didn''t quite understand why she had to come by herself. But the head also has her reasons, so she did not hesitate, stretched out her hand and waved it in the air, and a picture appeared in the cabin. In the picture, the young man is alone in a quaint room, and there are some calligraphy and paintings full of feminine flavor hanging on the surrounding walls. Shi Qingjun poured himself a glass of wine with great interest, then picked up the stone mortar and slowly ground some bright petals, poured it into the wine cup and took a sip, then raised his head: "It''s time for him, what is he doing?" "what" Listening to Shi Qingjun''s light-hearted tone, where is the solemnity about the reincarnation of immortals? Instead, she is like an older sister who cares about her younger generation. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little flustered. Where there is the appearance of Master Yan and Alchemy Master, Duo Duo was a child who was taken aback. There is no way. In front of Shi Qingjun, Li Zhibai was just like Xu Changan in front of her, she was just the most ordinary woman... In contrast, she could even be said to be a girl. In addition, there was someone she longed for in front of her, so she just opened a water mirror and didn''t even look at Xu Changan, and focused all her attention on the unfamiliar head. Sect Master... no cultivation, no longer a cold face, but instead began to drink alcohol and grind pollen? Could it be that the sect master really survived the calamity, and his cultivation has reached a higher level. Li Zhibai was confused. Originally, she was thinking of asking about the reincarnation of the immortal and the calamity the next time she met the sect master. Now, the whole person was hit by Shi Qingjun''s change, and he didn''t know what to say. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun also knew that she had changed a lot, and could understand Li Zhibai''s shock and even horror. She pushed a glass of wine in front of Li Zhibai helplessly: "I''m back to my senses." "...Well." Li Zhibai raised his head, looked at the helplessness between Shi Qingjun''s eyebrows, took a deep breath and said, "Sect Master...you...this was not the case in the past." "After a calamity, I wanted to understand a lot of things, and I also recovered some memories." Shi Qingjun shook his head gently. Thanks to Xu Changan, half of the feelings that gradually dissipated after she stepped into the universe returned, which was always a good thing. She squeezed the glass lightly and shook it: "Worry about me?" "No." Li Zhibai shook his head. In Qingzhou, everyone is worth worrying about. Only this Qingjun has absolute and sufficient trust in him. "It seems that Xu Changan has also had a great influence on you. In the past, you...don''t show such an expression." Shi Qingjun said. Li Zhibai: "..." Speechless for a while. Didn''t the head realize what kind of shock she had brought to him? Thinking that a red ribbon left by Shi Qingjun made the Qingzhou sect master-level peak master take the face and fight for it, you know that she is no different from the gods in the hearts of everyone. Looking at Shi Qingjun''s tone, dress, and what he''s doing... She was really unconscious. Li Zhibai really wanted to say that he didn''t care about Xu Changan''s fast heartbeat, it was purely Shi Qingjun''s relationship... but he couldn''t say it. Looking at Xu Changan in the picture, Shi Qingjun said calmly: "If I can''t do it, Chao Yunzong will hand it over to you. Always teach me how to feel at ease." Li Zhibai did not answer. The boss is dead? impossible. She is the sky of Qingzhou, and the entire Chaoyun and Bafang Collection are tied to her. Shi Qingjun didn''t explain. Her cultivation base has now been cut by 20% out of thin air, and she can no longer suppress the entire Demon Sect with her own strength as before. At least... the Lord of Demon Sect already has the qualifications to look at her. After losing the ability to suppress Qingzhou by himself. Shi Qingjun took a deep look at Li Zhibai. At that time, the real winner will depend on juniors like Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun. "Well, not necessarily." Shi Qingjun tilted his head, exhaled softly, and drew circles with his fingers on his legs, staring intently at the young man in the picture. There''s another big killer here. "Saints often travel between heaven and earth, and they can also represent heaven and earth as holy." Shi Qingjun said softly: "If such white jade purple thunder lasts longer..." The cultivation of everyone in the world will be sealed. At that time, I am afraid that the army of the mortal world can make the entire world of immortals bleed into rivers, and the sect leader of the demon and the Qingjun of this state are no different from mortals. Shi Qingjun sighed softly, and said with emotion in Li Zhibai''s blank eyes: "Sometimes I know a lot, and I really feel that... my own practice is meaningless." This Huangtian Houtu, Tiandao and Human Principles are like a well-written script. The more you practice, the more you feel that there is no end. Li Zhibai had enough mood swings today, even so, when he heard Shi Qingjun''s words of "unstable Dao", his body still trembled, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Master, you said that the ancients and the modern are all Peace, the world will be safe." "I also said that the clouds float around the world, and the sun goes back to the old mountain." Shi Qingjun gently grinded the pollen, chuckling: "Okay, Anxin, I''ll talk about it at will, but you and Tongjun, break through earlier, I can also Rest early." "Are you... tired?" Li Zhibai was startled. "Maybe it is." Shi Qingjun looked at the water mirror intently. I saw Xu Changan walked out of the room and came to look under a fruit tree. Then he got tired of looking at the fruit, so he squatted down and teased a little milk cat under the tree. The kitten grinned and bit his fingers, purring in his throat, and his sparkling eyes stared at the smile on Xu Changan''s mouth. Seeing Xu Chang''an''s smile, Shi Qingjun couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, and muttered: "The more I look at him, the more I feel that I have come this way... I really missed a lot of scenery, if I could meet earlier Enough." "!!" Li Zhibai''s eyes narrowed, and his fair and slender fingers trembled with force, and the pulp of his fingers was blue and white. Shi Qingjun glanced at her strangely, and then realized that there was something wrong with the way he spoke. However, she was surprised. Li Zhibai... actually thought about the relationship between men and women, she thought that she would not misunderstand. Does this girl seem to be a lot younger? Did something happen? Shi Qingjun remembered her sudden desire to find a Taoist companion when she saw Xu Changan and Yun Qian boating, and suddenly understood. "I''m not talking about the relationship between men and women, what are you thinking." Shi Qingjun shook his head: "On the road of cultivation, someone can use it as a mirror. This is really a very lucky thing." "So it is." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes were solemn. She felt that the head might be influenced by Xu Changan''s lazy attitude. "He''s not a lazy person." Shi Qingjun seemed to be able to see through Li Zhibai''s mind: "I planted some flowers and plants these days, and I got used to it... Okay, tell me, what is he doing? That woman... is Let''s call Qin Ling." Li Zhibai had a lot of things he wanted to say and ask, but at this moment, he breathed a sigh of relief. She spoke softly and told Shi Qingjun that Xu Changan was going down the mountain to deliver wine to Qinling. "The two elements of yin and yang..." Shi Qingjun heard that Xu Changan and Yun Qian were going to practice that kind of exercise together, without the slightest emotional fluctuation: "Yes, this is also the principle of heaven and earth, and it is very suitable for him to practice." Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai and said, "It''s just that if you had said that you wanted the practice earlier, I would have some good contracts." "..." Li Zhibai bit his lip. Looking for the master to ask the husband and wife to practice the exercises, how can she do such a thing? "However, girl Zhu is not bad. She is Xu Changan''s guide after all." Shi Qingjun nodded, and then said, "Qin Ling likes girl Zhu?" "Forget it." Li Zhibai''s brows were obviously anxious. Incomprehensible. It''s hard to understand that one day, the head will discuss this kind of homely and completely meaningless thing with her. Combined with Shi Qingjun''s previous words, Li Zhibai has a kind of longing for people who suddenly want to retire and retire when they are in their prime... "Forget it." Shi Qingjun took the initiative to close the water mirror. She knew what Xu Changan was going to do, and after her curiosity dissipated, she looked at Li Zhibai''s increasingly stiff body... let her go back. I always felt that if Li Zhibai stayed for a while, her mood would really go wrong. Li Zhibai was short of breath, looked back at the boat on the lake, and walked quickly towards Mu Yufeng. She will be tight-lipped and will not disclose any changes in the head. After thinking about it carefully, no matter how the head changes, she is the person she longs for. For those who are longing for, there must be enough trust. Therefore, after the initial shock, Li Zhibai''s mood became firmer. All she needs to do is stand firmly behind the Sect Master, and the rest...not to cause trouble to the Sect Master is what she can do. Watching Li Zhibai leave holding an umbrella with a dazed expression, Shi Qingjun watched his beautiful face reflected in the lake, and said softly, "Am I so... terrifying?" She just wanted to find someone to talk to. But in fact, even Li Zhibai, who was the closest to her, had a thick barrier between her and her. It seemed that the impression she had left on people in the past was too cold and utilitarian. Also, if she hadn''t only cared about her own practice, Chao Yunzong would not have been separated like this. Shi Qingjun inexplicably remembered the slightly distant but not disgusting "Senior Sister Shi" when he was talking to Xu Changan in this capacity, and slowly lowered his eyes. Love the empty-nest leader. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Beiyuan. Speaking of which, if you want to find someone to talk to, Miss Yun would not be a very good person. She doesn''t seem to be someone who cares about cultivation. Shi Qingjun was thoughtful, and lightly dipped some pollen into his mouth with his white fingertips, savoring the smell of the flowers he planted himself, and shook his head. Now is not a good time. There are too many girls around Yun Qian, and... After her observation, it seems that if you want to become this girl Yun''s "best friend", she still has to find opportunities from Xu Changan? What is this. "If Xu Changan was a woman... that''s fine." Shi Qingjun sighed regretfully. If Xu Changan was a woman, she would definitely leave her status as the head of the family to be her friend. Or he is a man, not married. It''s really inconvenient now. Shi Qingjun lowered his eyes, and felt that Xu Changan felt very good about her senior sister who sold him spiritual water and herbal medicine at a discount. If he gained his trust, let her introduce Yun Qian to him... I can''t say there is still a chance. practice? What a practice. Shi Qingjun has come to the end, and she no longer needs the practice in the conventional sense. All she needs is an opportunity that she doesn''t know where it exists to make her go further. Not to mention, this opportunity was to make her a friend. "Um" Thinking of Xu Changan''s way of teasing the cat, Shi Qingjun wondered if he would like to keep a raccoon flower to play with, and he would walk around with him more on weekdays. It''s not as good as it gets. "Changan, what''s the sound?" Qin Ling walked out of the room with a blushing face, and then saw Xu Changan squatting under the beauty fruit tree she cultivated, and in that direction, there was a strange grunting sound. "Uncle Qin." Xu Changan coughed, stood up, and said unexpectedly, "Have you raised a little guy too?" Qin Ling was rummaging for what he wanted him to bring to Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan felt that he was not good enough to stay in the room and came out. Unexpectedly, he saw a cute kitten in the yard. hand. "Oh, why did the little guy come out of the house." Qin Ling picked up the little milk cat and put it on his shoulders, and then said: "I was not kicked out of the deacon''s hall in Tianming Peak? I am idle. , I thought about raising a little thing to kill time." "The raccoon is very cute, the uncle really has a vision." Xu Changan said seriously. Sure enough, there are no bad people who like raccoon flowers. "It''s very cute." Qin Ling blinked, and then... said casually: "Boy, I heard... the girls in Goulan often have raccoons beside them to relieve their loneliness, but it''s true." Xu Changan looked at Qin Ling''s coy look, and immediately understood, and said quickly, "Uncle, this is true, I went to Huayuelou several times and saw a lot of raccoon flowers in the building. I wish the seniors will also like it very much, if you try it, you will be able to play with the cat." "That''s good." Qin Ling nodded, looking at Xu Changan''s eyes as gentle as water. This kid... is really clever and likable. Moreover, she was even more happy when she thought that Xu Changan specially came to deliver Yulu wine today. Even if... this Yulu wine was not given to her by Zhu Pingniang, but was given to Li Zhibai by UU Reading , and Li Zhibai only gave it to himself if he didn''t want it... But Qin Ling was still very happy. She knew some of the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang. Not a sister, but a sister. In Zhu Pingniang''s heart, Li Zhibai''s status is undoubtedly important. Now, this jar of wine is even sent by students... Qin Ling felt that at least Li Zhibai recognized his intentions. So, she looked at Xu Changan, and the more she looked, the more she liked it. She thought about Xu Changan and Yun Qian being like glue, and suddenly took out a box of medicinal pills from Na Jie and opened it gently. "Little Chang''an, I have some pills here that can promote the relationship between husband and wife. Would you like to try it?" "" Xu Changan looked at the pills that were hot gold and red powder textured, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Chapter 209： Mu Yufeng is a bad place (2 in 1) As a student of Li Zhibai, Xu Changan was naturally influenced by the teacher''s concept. For example, Li Zhibai has always liked people who know what they want and work hard until they are firm. The reason why Xu Changan "likes" Liu Qingluo is because a hardworking and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case, she should not be scorned and insulted because of her efforts. After careful comparison, it is not easy to say that he was influenced by Li Zhibai. It should be said that the concepts of the two teachers and students are somewhat similar, and they are similar... That is, the love here has nothing to do with the love between men and women. But Qinling is different. What she wants is love, but not between men and women... Regarding this matter, Xu Changan would not find it strange, especially when he indicated that he was here to deliver wine and he was going back to Beisang City, so he could help Qinling bring some things to Zhu Pingniang. The joy that was about to overflow from this Uncle Qin made Xu Changan''s inner feelings a little bit impacted. He still remembered that his first impression of Uncle Qin was the stern look in his eyes, and his meticulous expression... At this time, it has long been broken into slag, replaced by surprise, panic, and the joy of sharing with others, showing a girlish emotion that does not match her age. There is no doubt that Qin Ling is a beauty in private. Therefore, after Xu Changan found out that his uncle''s pretty face was dyed pink, he took out a large box of "letter papers" that had never been sent from the room with a pair of moist black pupils and began to choose... Xu Changan left very wisely. Room. Each of those letters was written with Miss Zhu, which was a love letter written by Qin Ling to Zhu Pingniang when she was alone. Therefore, she wanted to choose the best and touching love letter from these love letters that she had never sent out on weekdays. Let Xu Changan give it to Zhu Pingniang. At that time, Uncle Qin... Xu Changan couldn''t look directly. dazzling. Pursue, revere, and love. Even between juniors and seniors, women... still very dazzling. In contrast, Xu Changan felt that he could only use the word "reserved" in everything, and even asked Yun Qian to take the initiative to ask for a gentle man... In the heat overflowing from the Qinling Mountains, he might melt like a shadow at any time. So, when he left Qinling''s room and was playing with the little milk cat under the tree, he was thinking about one thing. He can''t be like Qin Ling, can express his love for Yun girl so dazzlingly, is it related to him being the girl''s housekeeper? Back then, if it wasn''t for the "eldest miss" who took the initiative to reveal her love for him, and he was still a housekeeper... It is impossible to say that he would have hidden that longing, like a paranoid guarding a treasure, he would never let this feeling known by a third person. In this case, he watched Qin Ling who was chasing after the person he loved like a fire, and didn''t even care about exposing his bad side to the younger generation. same. From a very early time, Qin Ling had already regarded Xu Changan as his own family, otherwise he would not have allowed him to be accommodating in everything, let alone let him see what he was like in private. Maybe it was from the beginning that she felt that Xu Changan was a mirror, exposing her bad feelings of liking Zhu Pingniang and jealousy in front of him, so now Qinling can be said to be oblivious to Xu Changan, and she did not hide her thoughts at all. idea. She knew about the "gluing like paint" relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian for a long time, and she also said that Xu Changan should not indulge in lust... Of course, after Xu Changan''s breakthrough, her thoughts changed. Qin Ling took out a box of medicinal pills from Najie and opened it gently. "Little Chang''an, I have an elixir here that can promote the relationship between husband and wife. Do you want to try it?" "..." Because the topic was serious, Qin Ling didn''t call him "boy" anymore, but used a name similar to Zhu Pingniang. The appearance of the medicine pill... The whole is hot gold, but the surrounding is covered with red powder texture, and once opened... Xu Changan smelled a strong aroma... Xu Changan took a sniff and felt the change of his spiritual power after the agitation. , knuckles pinched whitish. This...isn''t some serious medicine. Xu Changan soon realized that this medicinal pill was the kind written by Zhonghui, a beautiful medicine used by nasty people for women from good families. Promote the relationship between husband and wife? Xu Changan was stunned. Qin Shishu took this kind of thing out, what happened? Promote the relationship between husband and wife... Indeed, if Miss Yun eats it, it will definitely look good, but it is not like that. Looking back at Qin Ling''s serious appearance, for a while, the image of Uncle Shi in his heart... collapsed. Yes. This is a girl who loves Zhu Pingniang. It is very reasonable to take out this thing and give it to herself. but The light of the courtyard flint sprinkled on Xu Changan''s body. He looked at the medicine pill in Qin Ling''s hand and was completely stunned. Uncle Qin is a single girl''s family... How can he collect this kind of thing? "Uncle, what is this?" Xu Changan asked with some difficulty. "I don''t need the little things I got from the Hehuan Sect. Instead of storing ashes, you might as well give them to Miss Yun." Qin Ling looked at the medicine pill with a pity expression, then raised his head and saw it. Xu Changan''s shocked gaze. "...?" She was stunned for a moment, then reacted and spat. "What are you thinking, kid, it''s really just a small thing, not something that hurts your body." Qin Ling originally thought that Xu Changan was also a wife, and there was nothing wrong with him, but he didn''t want him to be unexpectedly conservative. Because of Zhu Pingniang, Qinling knew about the land of fireworks and Mu Yufeng, and privately moved towards Zhu Pingniang. "You also lived in Beisang City for a period of time, and you are Mu Yufeng''s inner stubbornness, why don''t you know that this is actually an ordinary medicine pill? It''s just a flavoring agent for girls'' ordinary life, and it''s mostly used to relieve boredom... But it''s not indecent. The effect." Qin Ling said helplessly, she thought Xu Changan knew everything. "...Ah?" Xu Changan blinked. "Beisang City, ordinary rouge shops are sold." Qin Ling reminded: "On Muyu Peak, many of these medicinal herbs are used as rouge." "Uncle Shi... are you... serious?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened. Can this thing be used as rouge? "Look at your ignorant appearance." Qin Ling shook his head, then thought about it, and said to Xu Changan, "Come with me, I''ll make it clear to you... They''re all people who want to take my sister up the mountain, but I can''t. So ignorant, it''s a joke." Speaking of Yun Qian, Xu Changan took it seriously, put away his "discrimination" against the hot-gilt red powder elixir, and followed Qin Ling into the house. He waited in the hall for a while until Qin Ling took a treasure box and a painting and spread it out in front of his eyes. "Let''s take a look." Qin Ling opened the painting. Xu Changan looked at it and found that it was a publicity picture at the door of the Rouge Shop. He had seen a similar one in front of the Rouge Shop in Beisang City, and he didn''t know where Qin Shishu got the collection from. Only the picture above is a detailed description of carved buildings, painted buildings, rockery ponds, and a girl in a brocade dress among the clusters of flowers. The young girl''s face was like a spring blooming begonia, and because of the ethereal blushing on her face, she became more and more invincible. Hanging such a picture on the rouge stage is to tell others how the rouge smudges on the woman''s lustrous and white face, how does it outline the charm? This so-called rouge... Xu Changan realized something. "Well, that''s it." Qin Ling opened the box and took out a medicine bag. After layers of paper, a light red translucent paste was exposed in the air, and it was very beautiful to sway under the lights. "I heard that Miss Zhu will also use it. I bought it from Beisang City." Xu Changan nodded, he had seen the overnight medical treatment, he sniffed... and knew what this jelly-like safflower paste was. The effect is small and won''t hurt the body, but there is still a good air. "For the girl''s family, it only plays a role in raising the atmosphere, just like rouge... It is an object that can make people look better." Qin Ling said calmly: "Because eating will make you blush, and your eyes will become more watery. Run, so it''s good to mediate the atmosphere." Xu Changan: "..." With that beautiful rouge that makes people blush, Xu Changan was speechless for a while. After Qin Ling gave Xu Changan a popular science, he said regretfully: "This red lotus can be eaten directly, but it is said that it will be uncomfortable because the concentration of swallowing is too high, so when the girls in the goulan eat it, they can wipe it off. On snacks, or with black tea... I wish the girl must have eaten it in Huayuelou...I don''t know what it looks like." After she finished speaking, looking at Xu Chang''an''s stunned appearance, she shook her head helplessly: "It''s just a refreshing thing, it''s no different from wormwood... Of course, it''s very good for raising the atmosphere, so it''s usually a must for tea parties. Yes, of course, it is also good to make rouge on some occasions, after all... the girl will look good after eating it." She said, took a deep look at Xu Changan, and said softly: "So, on Mu Yufeng, who has the background of the Acacia sect and learns the six arts of women... This kind of safflower paste is also very common, a must for tea parties, only However, because their cultivation base is very high, ordinary safflower paste does not work, so there is this kind of medicinal herb refined by spirit grass." "Little Chang''an, you are Mu Yufeng''s deacon, but you don''t know that those women usually eat delicious food like three meals a day?" Qin Ling put away the safflower paste and smiled: "Mu Yufeng girls I only see that they will compare their appearances with each other, and rouge is indispensable." And no matter what rouge smeared on the face, it can''t compare with the natural flush on the woman''s face and the moist eyes, so this kind of beauty is really common on Mu Yufeng. Xu Changan: "..." After being silent for a while, Xu Changan said truthfully, "Normally... I haven''t noticed it." Even if there is, seeing the girls eating snacks, I don''t know the specific effect. "It seems... those women still have a sense of shame, and there are things you don''t want you to see." Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Xu Changan was a "treasure" that couldn''t be cleaner in the eyes of those women. Naturally, he won''t let him know the slightest "bad" thing. "It''s my fault." Qin Ling blinked: "Shouldn''t I tell you? They won''t trouble me, right?" She said, looking at Xu Changan''s calm eyes, and said unexpectedly: "Why, after listening to it, why don''t you feel embarrassed?" Xu Changan looked at the girl painted on the promotional image and raised his head: "As my uncle said, it''s just an ordinary object." "I thought you would think that the girls who use Jiaoqi as rouge are disrespectful." Qin Ling said, thinking that Jiaoqi is Jiaoqi, even if she can accept it, but in the world... there are only girls in the hook bar. Will use this as rouge. Others, whoever hears it, don''t swear and spit. That is, Mu Yufeng''s girl stared at the title of the Hehuan Sect and didn''t care about it. "Does Shishu look at me like this on weekdays?" Xu Changan was helpless. Although he is a conservative person, it is not impossible to understand. Qin Ling said it so clearly... But, as a serious man, after hearing that this thing can block rouge... Everyone will take a while to accept. of. Seniors and sisters are all good people, and they will not become bad people because of a rouge. The reason is very simple. "If I really looked at you like this, I wouldn''t have told you so clearly." Qin Ling glanced at Xu Changan tenderly, put away the scroll and the safflower paste, and said with satisfaction, "What kind of child are you? all good." She loves it. "So, take these pills to Sister Yun, it''s a waste for me to keep them," Qin Ling said. Xu Changan subconsciously refused. He can understand, but it doesn''t mean he can accept Yun Qian to eat these. After all, it still retains a little urging effect, and even the immortal cultivator will take effect. God knows what Miss Yun will look like after eating it. "Take it, I can''t use it, and it''s uncomfortable to look at all day." Qin Ling narrowed his eyes: "I wish the girl can use it, don''t you... Are you looking down on her?" Xu Changan: "..." Looking at the smile in Qin Ling''s eyes, he didn''t know that he was amusing himself. However, Qin Ling''s words were all for the sake of it. If he didn''t accept it, it would be a blow to his uncle''s face. "Changan thanked my uncle for his kindness." Xu Changan reluctantly took the medicine pill. "That''s good." Qin Ling smiled: "You take it, it''s up to you to use it or not, I just want to tell you that since Miss Yun is going to Mu Yufeng in the future, I won''t talk about adapting to these things, it''s always a good thing to know a little bit. , after all... unavoidable." She didn''t fully understand Yun Qian''s temperament, but she felt like a noble person, and Xu Changan had to be reminded. Don''t in the future, Yun Qian misunderstands Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters as unruly people because of a little beauty, and it''s not good to offend people. "Changan wrote it down." Xu Changan took it seriously this time. "Of course I don''t think that girl Yun would care about her temperament, but I think... as long as it''s what you give, she will like it very much." Qin Ling read meaningfully. Taking a look at Xu Changan: "By the way, the pills I gave you are very good, not only beautiful, but also contain a lot of purified spiritual energy, the effect is similar to Guyuan Pill, you have also used Gu Yuan Pill, I won''t go into details, it''s always a good thing, it won''t hurt your body, just ask Miss Li, she knows a lot about medicine pills." Xu Changan: "..." Looking down at the medicinal pill in his hand, Xu Changan had some bad thoughts in his heart, but he quickly pressed it down. What neither Xu Changan nor Qin Ling noticed was that. During their conversation, the wind outside the window stopped, and the flow of the river gradually slowed down, as if time in the entire yard stood still, only the shadow of the moon shrouded Chao Yunzong. no way. The things they talk about are too scary. What is the act of persuading Xu Changan to give Yun Qian medicine. Chapter 210： Fruit Eater (2 in 1) In the room, Qin Ling had no idea what she had done. She handed over the letter that Xu Changan wanted to bring to Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan''s eyes were dull, and he was still thinking about the medicine pill. After all... Gu Yuandan is really a good thing. With his remaining spirit stones and contribution points, I''m afraid he can''t afford one, and Qin Ling gave it to him. Those couple''s items... He didn''t spread it out completely, but conservatively estimated that there were almost twenty. He didn''t doubt Qin Ling''s words at all, and Li Zhibai was indeed a very good alchemist, whether it was a good thing... Xu Changan only needed to show Li Zhibai the elixirs to see everything. so He really got up at this time, and the idea of ??letting Miss Yun eat a few pills. It''s just some rouge, even if it has a special effect, but in essence... it should be no different from the tulle skirts he bought for Yun Qian that can only be worn by him. Eating the medicinal pill will make the girl look better, and the tulle skirt will also make the girl look better. Speaking of which, Yulu wine can also make the girl look better. Elixir is something that promotes warmth, something that can be used before and after nightfall. The tulle skirt is also, the girl wears it once in a while. Although the Yulu wine is a little less, the so-called "toasting with joy" is not an empty phrase. Drinks have always been the "secret code" between him and Yun Qian. Thinking like this is a seductive object, and no one is more noble than the other. so It seems to work? That is Gu Yuan Dan! ! ! At this moment, Xu Changan seemed to smell the sweet and intoxicating fragrance of Gu Yuandan, as if he saw that with the help of Gu Yuandan, Yun Qian''s lower dantian was successfully opened up. "..." At this moment, Xu Changan didn''t have the slightest thought to think about whether Yun Qian''s reaction would be good after taking this medicine pill. He... originally had this kind of promise, it was about Yun Qian, and he always wanted to be like this. Xu Changan was not promising. The so-called son follows the father... No, it''s hard to say who is the son. After all, the system on his body is not very promising. To describe it simply, the system at this moment is like a cute little girl who was blocked in an alley with a knife by a villain, leaning against the trash can and shivering at the evil. Disciple, you may faint at any time. As for the person who carried the knife, it was not a 200-pound strong man, nor a vicious fang-toothed man, but a woman with eyes full of love and a good figure. The cultivation base... is only in the middle reaches, and he has also become a villain. From ancient times to the present, too much history has been covered up. In fact, there are many "villains" in this world who do all kinds of evil and have done countless things. There are idiots who want to take the sect to ascend, reckless. There are rebellious fanatics who kill immortal gods. There are greedy people who burn mountains and boil the sea, and refine the medicinal pills with the spiritual energy of the world. There are tyrants who want to directly exterminate thousands of races that are not my race. There are even unnamed ones who try to turn the stars, reverse life and death, and step on the rules. Because the known time is so long, there are countless villains. They have a myriad of manners, different purposes, and different means, and there is only one thing in common between such beings, that is, the evil things they have done cannot be described in words. Moreover, their cultivation bases have all reached their peaks...but are these the end of their sins? But in fact, it''s not. There are many definitions of a wicked person, but if Miss Yun was compared to a wicked person, then Qin Ling, who stood on the opposite side of her and swayed Xu Changan to give Yun Qian the nasty medicine, was undoubtedly a good person. Evil is essentially the opposite of position. But in the eyes of a certain heaven and earth and the Great Dao of Impermanence, Qin Ling is by no means a good person. She is simply the most terrifying and evil person in the world. Just this thought is enough to make the whole world be smashed into powder by lightning. What kind of villain must he be to come up with such a terrifying thing as making Xu Changan give Yun Qian medicine. At this moment, Qinling, as a thin willow, crossed the wicked people who looked like an abyss in one fell swoop, because if there is an "abyss" in the world, then Qinling will become the "abyss" itself, and what she instigated is the darkest in history. , The most evil thing is to make the gods tremble when they hear it. After all, the villains who killed the gods, the tyrants who suppressed the ancients, and even the evil cultivators who refined the mountains and rivers, in the eyes of heaven and earth, they were just "small troubles", and their enemies were very low. Qinling stood on the opposite side of everything. Facts have proved that how bad things can be done depends entirely on people''s hearts and has nothing to do with their strength. That is to say, being called by Yun Qians uncle, and being respected and loved by Xu Changan, and being loved without fear, otherwise, just by having this thought, he has already become the enemy of all things. The golden thunder and lightning turned into catastrophe and seemed to fall on Qin Ling''s head at any time. No way, because Xu Changan was really moved. He was persuaded by Qin Ling to see these beauties as ordinary rouge. As time passed like a stream, the moonlight pushed through the layers of snow and clouds, and the water on the ground shone with a disturbing brilliance. There is probably nothing in the world more disturbing than watching things happen slowly. All things in the world can only swallow the panic and be forced to be a bystander quietly. There was no wind outside the window, and the light rain stopped. This strange scene could not be concealed from Qin Ling''s eyes. She noticed it, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it. Who made the weather not normal recently. But... I don''t know how she got it, she always felt a chill down her spine, and there was a dead silence in the too-quiet environment outside, making her face a little pale, and an icy chill came from her tightly pursed lips. Qin Ling could feel that her heart was beating rapidly, as if only her own heartbeat was echoing in the whole quiet environment. The more she listened, the more panic she became. The feeling as if she was being pressed down by something made her unable to resist leaning against Xu Changan. "call" After approaching Xu Changan, Qin Ling felt that her unease had dissipated a lot, and she blinked. She couldn''t understand this feeling, and after thinking about it, she felt that it was because of Xu Changan''s younger generation to send her a "love letter". Even though she knew that the girl wished would not be like that, she still wanted to die uneasy. But there is no way. This is really a good opportunity. Xu Changan is a young man Zhu Pingniang likes very much. Even if it is in his face, she will accept this letter. At this moment, the uncle who was under the pressure of the general situation shivered. Xu Changan still thought about Gu Yuandan. Qin Ling coughed, moved to the opposite place to Xu Changan, and said softly, "Little Changan, you are not allowed to read what I wrote." Xu Changan came back to his senses and said helplessly, "Uncle, what are you talking about?" No matter what, he wouldn''t be able to peek at the uncle''s love letter. "No, I mean..." Qin Ling calmly thought of a possibility, and trembled: "When you hand over the new one to Miss Zhu, remember not to let her open it on the spot, otherwise... Read it in your face." Qin Ling said this to Xu Changan, which was enough to show that she really never thought about saving face in front of the younger generation. "Uncle, I wish the seniors would not do such a thing." Xu Changan''s eyes widened. "That''s for you." Qin Ling remembered something from the past and sighed softly: "Think about the girl in Goulan, she is not a good person in this kind of class, I''m shaking her and causing her trouble, I don''t know what to do. Ashamed of me." Moreover, Qin Ling did not forget that the Yulu wine that Zhu Pingniang had originally given to Li Zhibai fell into his hands... It would definitely be even more uncomfortable. Although, after the incident, I will still think of coaxing her, but... this is also a girl''s bad taste. "...I understand." Xu Changan nodded, indicating that he knew it, which reassured Qin Ling. Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan''s solemn and serious expression, shook his head in Xu Changan''s puzzled eyes, and then said, "That''s it... Do you want to stay and have a drink with me?" When you get Yulu wine, of course you have to drink it well. "Uncle Shi, let me forget it, it''s getting late." Xu Changan shook his head. "It''s just a polite word." Qin Ling gave Xu Chang''an a light roll of eyes: "You helped me a lot today, and you insisted that I take the initiative to say... You should go, don''t you let me have a drink?" "Uncle Shi is direct, and Chang''an is easy to understand." Xu Changan was helpless. "You kid, it''s alright, I''ll accept my love this time, a few pills are good enough, I''ll keep an eye on you if there''s something good in the future." Qin Ling waved his hand and stared straight at Li Zhibai, who had opened the door of Yulu wine. "Changan retire." Xu Changan smiled a little, glanced reluctantly at the little milk cat resting on the corner of the room, and then turned to leave. "..." After Xu Changan left, the general situation was smothered in uneasiness once again, as if guards in full armor were guarding the wicked Qin Ling. But looking at the wine, Qin Ling was not afraid at all. She dressed up solemnly, her long dark hair was tied into a low ponytail, then she picked up the wine glass and tucked the hair hanging down from the side of her ear behind her ear with one hand. Carefully took a sip. The smell of wine... didn''t taste anything, it just added a layer of blush to her face. Qin Ling suddenly remembered Xu Changan and lowered his eyes. In fact, she had taken those medicines when she was alone. Just like the clothes you don''t wear won''t be put in the closet at hand, why should you put away the jiaodan you don''t eat? Therefore, those Jiao Dan with the effect of Gu Yuan Dan are also precious to her. But...she wanted to give those pills to Xu Changan. Naturally because there is something better. Qin Ling looked at the ordinary wine with ripples in the wine cup, and when he thought that it was given by Zhu Pingniang, even if it wasn''t for himself, his heart beat so fast that his ears were red, as if he had eaten "elixir" and "rouge". Obviously, this jar of wine is the best thing for her. "It''s always been the same for Miss Yun," Qin Ling murmured, then chuckled. "Xu Changan...what a fool." He really didn''t understand a woman''s heart. Qin Ling still remembered when she visited Yun Qian at night, Yun Qian and her expression when "showing off" Xu Chang''an''s handwriting, it was no different from looking at Yulu Wine himself. So, these things are the best things. Little Chang''an probably won''t realize this. Qin Ling put down the wine glass and did not regret giving Jiao Dan to Xu Changan at all. After all, it was very interesting for her to see the relationship of this young couple getting better. Qin Ling suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Because, she found out that the girls including Mu Yufeng Zhu Pingniang were concealing the beautiful things to do rouge, which was very interesting, but she broke it by herself. This is the main reason why she believes that she will be taught by Zhu Pingniang. Weird. Qin Ling felt very strange. Xu Changan was clearly a man, but almost everyone wanted to protect him. Don''t look at the women who are very unruly in private, but in front of Xu Changan, they don''t even say a single dirty word, and it''s good to be careful. Some have passed. Mu Yufeng is an unclean place, there is no need to hide it, and there is no need to worry that he will be badly affected. Qin Ling believed him, and this trust developed to the extreme in Xu Changan''s reassuring eyes after hearing that Zhu Pingniang might read a love letter. It is indeed a clean boy, like a snowflake in the northern ice region. Clear and dazzling. She couldn''t describe the kind of sun-like light she felt when she was in contact with Xu Changan, only that the dazzling light was about to roast her. Qin Ling''s eyes were faint, and for a while he felt that the wine was not good. In front of Xu Changan, she is simply a vile, bad woman, so it''s no wonder that Miss Zhu favors him and ignores herself. Give the beautiful thing to Xu Changan, and hold myself who wants his less dazzling ideas... "I really am a villain." Qin Ling said. It is difficult for excellent people to see their own dazzling light, because they can introspect themselves, so they know their own darkness better than anyone else. Xu Changan felt that Uncle Qin who pursued, revered and loved was very dazzling. He himself...is a hopeless and timid person. If Xu Changan knew that he had become a clean snowflake in his uncle''s eyes, he would have laughed bitterly and had nothing to say. He thinks that only people who don''t know him will think he is a clean person butler, which is a big problem in itself. Maybe he looks like a snowflake, but the snowflake looks clean, and it really melts into snow water. It''s not necessarily clear or turbid. Xu Changan is like this now. "..." He walked calmly by the lake of Tianming Peak, looking at the only awning boat on the lake in the distance, walking very slowly. He took out the Jiaodan that Qin Ling had given him and glanced at it, Xu Changan let out a deep sigh, he bent down, picked up a stone and threw it into the lake, watching the ripples on the water surface, the ripples seemed to spread all the way into his heart. He needs to be proactive. The girl just waited for her at home. When she was tired of waiting, she would eat some fruits she cut herself. Xu Changan knew this very well. However, at this moment, why is Yun Qian more like a fruit in his heart? He wanted to be a fruit eater. ~： Two hundred and eleven girls have a good appetite (2 in 1) lake. Shi Qingjun sat in the cabin, his eyes quietly fell on the tangled face of the teenager on the shore. She didn''t go over to ask what happened, just quietly doing her own thing. by the lake. Xu Changan stopped, looked at the slanting moon after the rain, and sighed softly. Why did you come to this world. Many times, I can meet Miss Yun... I really have to sigh about my luck and the magic of fate. I used to be alone. Even in a peaceful and prosperous world, I didn''t even have the chance to meet. Even romantic things like going up the mountain to watch the sunrise can only be done alone. I want to come... Enjoy the sunrise in my past life When I occasionally see the woman in red who is also watching the sunrise alone... I guess I also fantasize that one day I will be able to get a romantic and beautiful encounter. Then he met Miss Yun. She was like a beam of light, passing through the thick and dark haze, allowing him to see the incomparably bright galaxy, and his life became colorful and opened up in an instant. The luckiest thing in the world is this. Do not. This is not the luckiest thing, the luckiest thing is... this dazzling galaxy, walks with him. Looking up at the warm moon, Xu Changan slightly narrowed his eyes and smiled unconsciously. "It''s a really nice, nice thing to be alive." From this, it can be seen that Miss Yun''s position in his heart is extremely important, not only in love and liking, but also noble, glamorous, and untouchable. So... at that time, he would willingly improve himself for Yun Qian and become a qualified housekeeper. During the period, he immersed himself in the bookstore, combining theory and practice, and only he knew how much he paid. ''Miss Yun should be regarded as being aloof. Xu Changan often thinks this way, but... he has never had the habit of disgusting introspection like this for a moment. for example. What would it be like if the girl who was on the top fell down. Xu Changan fell silent, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, although he knew that his wife was waiting for him at home... but he wanted to escape extremely. Guilt and guilt for the girl filled Xu Changan''s heart at this moment. Yes, he realized. The moment he decided to keep Gu Yuandan, he accepted and let Yun Qian eat Jiaodan, and then he couldn''t help but think about what the girl would look like after eating it. Will it change its indifferent and noble appearance, and become as cute as the cat just now... Or will it be soft like a fruit, you can eat it all with just one bite... "Sure enough... It''s human instinct to get clean and dirty, and I can''t avoid it." Xu Changan remembered the scene where Yun Qian was playing with mud in her dream, put his fingers between his eyebrows and sighed. The inferiority of men. At this time, the love for Yun Qian, the respect for the young lady, and the expectations in the man''s heart were intertwined, causing Xu Changan''s heart to be in chaos. Come to think of it, this isn''t something heinous. Instead, it shows that he is a normal man who wants to develop the charm and potential of Miss Yun. Moreover, Xu Changan can be sure that as long as he speaks, Yun Qian will not have any objection, let alone just a rouge-like medicinal pill, even if it is really an obscene object, Yun Qian will not have any hesitation. Except for those secrets that cannot be told, the girl has always been obedient to him. "But that''s it...that''s it." Xu Changan grimaced. It was because the girl was always obedient, and he felt more guilty when he found out that his mind was dark. After all, Yun Qian had given everything to him, but he was not satisfied, and wanted to make her even more humble. to harass her. Is he still human? "..." The moonlight fell. "?" Shi Qingjun looked at Xu Changan, whose expression was so tangled that she couldn''t help stomping on the shore, a question mark raised in her head, she thought about it, and rowed her boat farther away. Instinct told her that the weather tonight was not very good. It must be a very troublesome thing. Stone girl is really a very smart woman. Xu Changan didn''t notice the departure of the boat. It''s a good thing to have self-examination, but it''s not a good thing. For example, his guilt has begun to recede now. Heartbeat is not as good as action, but he will strangle the heartbeat directly from the source. Yun Qian is not a fruit, let alone the girl''s liking and connivance to abuse her, even if she might like it very much... not. What kind of Gu Yuandan, in the future, if he has the ability, he will naturally be able to get the girl to eat it. Gu Yuandan cannot be used as a shield and a tool to satisfy his inner darkness. Xu Changan seriously felt that this precedent could not be set. He has not yet become a qualified husband and dares to feed the girl medicine. If this is the first time, God knows what inappropriate things he will do to Miss Yun in the future. Xu Changan squeezed his hands tightly together, his side as a housekeeper had the upper hand, completely suppressed the man''s instinct, and maintained his self-esteem as "Miss". "It''s still a long time... It''s still a long time... Don''t be in a hurry." Xu Changan repeated to himself. very satisfied. Xu Changan exhaled a turbid breath and went home. "Miss, I''m back." Xu Changan said, pushed open the door of the room, and glanced at the empty fruit plate and some drinks on the table. Yun Qian was not in the hall. Have you brought out the wine before? It doesn''t matter either. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, then rushed to the warehouse immediately, mixed the medicinal pills given by Qin Ling and those that Yun Qian could not use temporarily, and placed them in a corner that he could not see before heading towards the study room. walk over. He had given up the idea of ??eating the girl as a delicious fruit in one bite. Yun Qian is not a fruit, but a dazzling gem. As a gem collector, it is best to wipe it carefully occasionally. How can you think of throwing her into the mud. This idea became even more firm after Xu Changan saw the girl. "Asleep..." Xu Changan was helpless. In front of him, there is a beautiful picture. The soft and bright light of the flint mixed with the warm yellow of the moonlight scattered all over the ground. On the desk covered with a layer of books, the white fingers of the cloud were placed on the barrel of the pen, and the blue silk was shining brightly. Just the right light makeup highlights the girl''s facial contours, as if the whole person seems to be isolated from the world. Even lying on his stomach, he was so elegant and noble that Xu Changan couldn''t help but slow down his breathing to the extreme, for fear that he, an outsider, would destroy such a beautiful scenery. sleeping Beauty. There should be no more suitable words than these three words. Xu Changan thought so. Yun Qian''s sleeping face is like a dazzling sun, dispelling all the darkness in Xu Chang''an''s heart. At this moment, he can''t have a little bit of charming thoughts in his heart. He just wants to protect this peace. . Xu Changan suddenly felt that he was really funny. Thankfully, he still wandered around the lake as if he had made a mistake... It turned out that he didn''t need to be so troublesome at all, as long as he really saw Yun Qian, the extra thoughts would dissipate cleanly. Cloud girl has such a magical charm. Xu Changan put his palm on his heart, and smiled as he listened to his gradually slowing and well-proportioned heartbeat. Sure enough, after seeing such a scene, both body and mind were purified and healed. Ah, to become a Buddha. "..." Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side and looked at her quietly. like very much. Sure enough, in the daily dribs and drabs, I can feel my heart better. As if smelling a good smell, Yun Qian''s expression gradually relaxed, and the corners of his lips twitched a little, but on the contrary, Yun Qian''s originally soft and steady breathing became messy, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. down, and then slowly opened. "You''re back..." Yun Qian straightened up with her arms propped up, her face covered with hazy eyes. Her expression made Xu Changan feel a little strange, she clearly didn''t wake up from sleep, but stared at him dazedly. I saw Yun Qian looked at him for only a few breaths, then quickly lowered his head and pursed his lips into a smile. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Changan asked. "Had a... good dream." Yun Qian squeezed the corner of her skirt with both hands, but a red rhyme appeared on her cheeks. "Have a good dream? It''s rare for you to have a good dream." Xu Changan nodded, realizing that Yun Qian was in a good mood, his inner gentleness became more and more filled, and his fingers fell into Yun Qian''s soft hair, feeling like nostalgia. She crossed the blue silk and said, "Miss is clearly tired. What makeup is still going on? Although it''s really beautiful... But I''ll have to wash it well in a while." "..." "Miss?" "Don''t you like this makeup?" Yun Qian seemed to wake up in an instant. "I like it, I like it very much." Xu Changan said seriously: "Mr. is really a powerful person, but... in the end, it''s still a good-looking lady." "Since it looks good, why wash it off." Yun Qian thought to himself that he liked water very much, but at this moment, he didn''t like it so much anymore. "You can''t wear makeup on the couch." Xu Changan said helplessly: "I have also seen Mr.''s method of applying makeup. If you want to learn it in the future, you can learn it slowly. It''s getting late. If you''re tired, go to bed earlier. ." "Can''t you wear makeup on the couch?" Yun Qian was silent for a while, then raised her head, "Isn''t this makeup meant to be seen on the couch?" "?" "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak any more, just said calmly, "Hold hands." "I don''t know what kind of dream it was." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand, always feeling that a girl who was stubborn in a strange place had a special cuteness. Then, Yun Qian moved his fingers, and he became like ten fingers intertwined with him. Xu Changan was taken aback. Although I have long been used to holding hands with Yun Qian, there is still a slight heartbeat when my fingers are interlocked. After all, at this time, my fingers can feel the touch of Yun Qian''s knuckles, the temperature fits between the fingers, accompanied by Yun Qian. After exerting force, the sense of anticipation that rose inexplicably in his heart made Xu Changan... more calm. There is no fluctuation in the heart, only warmth is left, and I want to sleep for ten hours. Xu Changan felt the white jade-like treasure in his hand and asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you had a good dream?" Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at Xu Changan''s fingers, and said softly, "You are... injured." "Injured? No." Xu Changan was about to refute subconsciously, but he reacted immediately and said, "Oh, when you were cutting vegetables? How did the lady know, it''s clearly already cured... Yes, sir, tell you Yes." Yun Qian didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Changan''s knuckles seriously, as if to find a hole in it. "Okay, I made a cut, it won''t get in the way." Xu Changan was very helpless, and at the same time blamed himself, because he was in a trance and careless, so that Yun Qian had a good dream and was in a bad mood. . Yun Qian didn''t see anything, she didn''t want to see it, or she wouldn''t cover her eyes in front of Li Zhibai when Xu Changan cut his fingers. Yun Qian tightly grabbed Xu Changan''s hand and put it to his mouth, and touched the wound lightly. This action was very close, but Yun Qian''s demeanor and expression were as cold as ever, so Xu Changan didn''t think the girl was cute, but immediately assured: "Miss, I will pay attention to it later, and I won''t be doing it while cooking." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, then tilted his head and said, "Would it be strange to hold your breath with a knife?" Xu Changan sighed: "You just know, miss, it wasn''t my hand that was cut by the knife, it was me that cut my own hand with the knife. This is very important." "I don''t care about that." Yun Qian said. "You can''t throw away my favorite kitchen knife." "cannot." "Happy?" "I''m already very happy." Xu Changan stared at Yun Qian''s eyes and shook his head: "It doesn''t seem like the slightest bit of happiness." Then, he put the hand holding the knife in front of Yun Qian: "It made a mistake, you hit it?" "...I''m not a child." Yun Qian said, her left hand holding Xu Changan''s hand did not let go. She thought to herself that Xu Changan was injured because she was cooking dinner for her, so if she wanted to teach her a lesson, she taught herself, What does he have to do with it. And, really can''t be angry with a knife. Yun Qian poked the fingers of his right hand on his cheek, rubbed it lightly, feeling the body temperature that belonged to him, and looked at Xu Changan''s face at the same time. "Miss, what''s the matter with you today?" Xu Changan finally couldn''t help asking. Because Yun Qian is really weird. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "I''m hungry." "...?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Didn''t you eat a lot at night? Why are you hungry now?" Yun Qian thought about it again and said, "I want to eat fruit." "Understood, I''ll go wash it for you, Miss today''s appetite is so good Xu Changan remembered the empty fruit plate outside, and thought that this time the ice lingguo suits Yun Qian very well. The taste of it, I silently thought about the amount of sugar added this time, the concentration of aura has been sour and sweet, and I plan to give this to Yun Qian next time. "Are you going to wash now? Although I put hot water... but I want to drink wine first." Yun Qian said. "You can''t use hot water to wash the ice fruit." Xu Changan said subconsciously: "Drinking wine? What else do you want to eat today..." "Raise your glass and have a good time, that''s what you said." "...?" Xu Changan raised his head in astonishment, feeling the girl''s slightly hot breath falling on his face, but at this time, Yun Qian grabbed his hand and put it on his heart. "Boom, boom, boom..." Unlike him when he calmed down, Yun Qian''s heartbeat was very fast, and with the breathing, it gradually accelerated and gradually exerted force. He suddenly realized something. Xu Changan didn''t want to eat fruit anymore, but the girl did. Chapter 212： The girl has bad teeth and cant bite the fruit (2 in 1) Her heart is full of how a person feels, she doesn''t know. However, today''s girls have a heart, and they know the weight and depth of the heat. There is such a shadow in his life, and his presence can be seen with every gesture, even if he is not around... It is extremely fulfilling, and I can''t wait to treat a quarter of an hour as if 10,000 years have passed. The girl''s brows and eyes drooped slightly, she put her whole body weight on Xu Changan''s body, and gently stroked his cheeks. Yun Qian listened to Xu Changan''s words very much, so she tried her best to be restrained. For example, she didn''t say a word now, just letting him feel her heartbeat. but. Yun Qian can always know what he wants to know, such as Xu Changan''s hesitant appearance by the lake, his restrained appearance for her, and his respect are deeply engraved into Yun Qian''s soul and transformed into A good dream. It seems to have been written in the book that the most important thing in love is not indulgence, but restraint. Miss Yun couldn''t understand this sentence in the past, because to like is to be gentle, right? But she now understands something. Therefore, Yun Qian, who wanted to eat the fruit, felt like he was about to melt. Yun Qian''s face was as indifferent as always, and there was no trace of blush, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but tightly cover her heart with one hand, and the increasingly rapid heartbeat came to hers through Xu Changan''s hand, and she felt the heart It looked like a volcano was burning violently. Yun Qian slowly reduced her breathing, as if she was afraid that her trachea would be burnt out if she breathed a little too quickly, and that her husband would be displeased by the hot breath. "" Miss Yun was so heartbroken that she was going to eat people now. Xu Changan could clearly perceive this. Bowing his head, he saw that his hand that fell on Yun Qian''s heart made a slight imprint. Xu Changan thought that if he was treated like this by Yun Qian, he would definitely be moved. But the opposite is true. The more enthusiastic Yun Qian was, the more calm Xu Changan became. He didn''t quite understand, but after thinking about it, he thought it might be related to her dream and the injury to his finger. Women, if they are uneasy, they will naturally be more clingy. "Miss, what''s wrong with you." Xu Changan''s raised mouth softened into a helpless arc. Yun Qian was silent for a while after hearing the words, and said softly, "My heart is beating very fast." "I know." "You know, why are you asking." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan for a long time, then took his hand into the hall, pointed to the drinks on the table, and said seriously, "Drink." "It turns out that these wines were brought out by the young lady." Xu Changan finally understood. He thought that Miss Yun was on a whim, but it turned out to be a premeditated plan. Is the girl pretty? Nature is beautiful. Yun Qian with light makeup has a kind of simple beauty, like a blue misty rainy day, giving people a very comfortable feeling, plus this simple urgency and expectation, but no man can''t hold back. Xu Changan can bear it. So he still shook his head: "A fast heartbeat is not a good thing, slow down." Yun Qian: "" Perhaps he never thought that Xu Changan would be so "unfeeling" today, even Yun Qian was stunned, and after a while, he said seriously, "I put on makeup." "It''s so beautiful." Xu Changan praised, and the deep addiction flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down and asked, "So what?" "So..." Yun Qian put a hand on her lips lightly: "Rouge is very sweet, do you want to try it?" "...Miss, do you know Saint Seiya?" Xu Changan asked inexplicably. "what is that." "It doesn''t matter what it is." Xu Changan squinted his eyes and said, "The same trick doesn''t work for me. I''ve eaten the rouge on the lady''s lips, but it''s not that attractive." [Totally false. What appeared in front of Xu Changan was a scorpion that contained ten miles of spring water, revealing a long thought from the inside out. God knows, he is now facing the "injury" of being pierced by the girl''s heart, how cruel he is to show a calm rejection. "So?" Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she had already used this trick, and said calmly, "I just took a nap in the study room for a while, and I recovered a lot of energy, today... I can''t say it can make you happy. " Hearing this, Xu Changan couldn''t help shaking his fingers violently. Suddenly, he stretched his waist vigorously. His long sleeves brushed the corner of the table. He knocked **** the wall behind him. "Are you all right?" Yun Qian asked, looking at Xu Changan''s carelessness. "It''s okay, I need to calm down." The slight tingling made him sober a lot. Xu Changan closed his eyes and listened. He felt that he could hear the water droplets slowly splashing on the ground on the eaves outside the window, and the vague insects in the grassy courtyard, but...More clearly than all this was Yun Qian''s heartbeat and the messy breathing from beginning to end. . "Eat a bar." Xu Changan opened his eyes and took the wine full of nectar in front of him. "" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s "compromising" action, but was not happy. Because he didn''t scald the wine, and Xu Changan would never give her unwarmed wine, you know... even if she occasionally burst into tears, what Xu Changan gave her would always be warm water. He... is to drink by himself. Not even a toast to yourself. "Why?" Yun Qian asked. "Why why?" Xu Changan asked back. "Can I say it? It''s a gentle thing." Yun Qian asked. "Miss, I won''t say the word reserved again today." Xu Changan smiled bitterly, and then put a hand on his forehead, scolding himself fiercely in his heart. The girl has said this, yet he still refuses? Simply not human. That is Yun Qian, replaced by an ordinary woman, I am afraid that the self-esteem has been severely hit, and the quarrel and running away from home are all light. But there is no way. "Today is inconvenient, next time... Next time I will definitely not shirk." Xu Changan stared at the jug, and did not dare to look at Yun Qian. After all... he also wanted to be with the girl... If he could say the word "rejection", his heart was seized, and it was much more uncomfortable than Yun Qian, a "brainless" girl. "Is it inconvenient today?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, he glanced up and down at Xu Changan, and his lips parted lightly: "I know, only women are inconvenient." He doesn''t have Tiangui, and there is no convenient way to say it. but The frequency of Yun Qian''s blinking suddenly accelerated. She felt that there was nothing wrong with her husband turning into a woman for a day or two every once in a while, and she would also like it very much. "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Xu Changan felt that the word "dangerous" suddenly appeared in his head, and he couldn''t help shaking. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian shook her head: "Why is it inconvenient." "Forget it." Xu Changan said: "We are going down the mountain tomorrow to see Senior Zhu, this matter... don''t forget it, miss." She will also be very tired tomorrow, and it is obviously inappropriate to toss a girl today. And let Zhu Pingniang choose the exercises for Yun Qian, and there will be some inspections. Xu Changan can''t guarantee what the less serious senior can check. If she finds out that the girl is only today... Xu Changan didn''t even dare to think about it. Who knows, will Zhu Pingniang misunderstand his and Yun Qian''s purpose of wanting yin and yang? Is it for meditation or something else... If Miss Yun was misunderstood as an indiscreet woman, he would definitely not be able to sleep. If nothing else, for Yun Qian''s face, he must learn to restrain himself. The reason for rejection is really just that simple. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian tenderly, and slowly grabbed her hand. Because it''s still a long time, don''t be in a hurry. "That''s it, have a good rest today." Xu Changan said. "...Mm." Yun Qian could only answer as she looked at Xu Changan''s extremely serious expression. At this moment, the atmosphere that should have been charming and dividends was easily shattered. Yes, the atmosphere is extremely important, even Li Zhibai can''t go against it. But even if it was the atmosphere that Yun Qian liked, Xu Changan could escape. If the atmosphere that Yun Qian liked was broken, only he could pay the price. Who would have thought that Xu Changan gave up the idea of ??eating fruit, Yun Qian took it, and still hit a wall. Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan, her fingertips lightly brushed over her white teeth and knocked lightly, dropping her eyes. She has a good appetite, but unfortunately her teeth are not good enough to bite the hard fruit of her husband. Actually lost here. Yun Qian stood up, walked to Xu Chang''an and sat down. Xu Changan wanted to move without a trace, but was touched by Yun Qian''s lower shoulder, and after a while, he stopped moving. After feeling the tension in Xu Changan''s arm, Yun Qian knew how hard it was to restrain him, and said slowly, "I can''t bite the fruit, but you can." "Miss is a gem, not a fruit." Xu Changan said subconsciously. "It doesn''t matter anymore." Yun Qian''s fair fingers landed on the bottle on the table: "Do I still eat?" "Do you want to?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian shook her head. If it cannot be kept warm, there is no need to eat this wine. "Then I''ll drink it myself... It''s time to rest, it''s getting late." Xu Changan coughed dryly. He urgently needed a drink to calm his mind, so he directly picked up the teacup he had eaten with Li Zhibai before, poured the cold wine into it, picked it up, and drank it. The wine entered his throat, and Xu Changan catalyzed it with his spiritual power. With the fragrance of the wine... His mood finally had a place to vent. Cup after cup, not so much drinking, but drinking. That''s fine, he won''t hit the girl when he gets drunk. Yun Qian calmly watched him drink alone, and after thinking for a while, stood up to get a wine glass and pushed it in front of Xu Changan. Alcohol is not intoxicating, people are self-intoxicating. Xu Changan knew very well that he wouldn''t get drunk at all, but if he was drunk, he could do nothing as a matter of course, and he didn''t have to be tortured by the guilt after rejecting the girl. Life is really hard. Being warm with a girl will make you feel guilty, and you will feel guilty if you refuse. Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an''s moist eyes, and slowly released the hand holding the corner of the skirt. She didn''t even notice it at this time, there was a red glow on her ear, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but rise. He was clearly rejected, as if his charm as a woman had been denied, why...why did his heart beat faster. Yun Qian took the initiative to pick up the jug, poured a glass of wine for Xu Changan, and handed it to him. "" As Yun Qian took over the job of pouring wine, Xu Changan''s drinking speed slowed down, because Yun Qian poured wine slowly. Xu Changan closed his eyes as he watched Yun Qian earnestly pouring wine for himself. Why pass through? This question had popped up in his mind countless times. Habitually hugged Yun Qian''s waist, the rainy night was a little cold, so it wasn''t cold. Yun Qian felt that there was an extra hand on her lower abdomen, and there was nothing unusual. After pouring the wine, she picked up a piece of candied fruit and put it in her mouth. "Miss, why aren''t you angry?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. "Angry? Me?" Yun Qian gave him a strange look. "I''m sorry." Xu Changan said. "Why do you want to apologize?" Yun Qian put the candied core on the table, and then said, "It''s inconvenient today, so I''ll wait for it later." "Yes." Xu Changan nodded, and the speed of drinking slowed down. Yes. The so-called crossing is to meet this good girl. "And... I like it very much now." Yun Qian''s breathing became a little more rapid, her heart was heaving slightly, and she was actually a little tired. Pouring wine for Xu Changan was actually a labor of her own. Gentleness is also physical activity. Because Xu Changan takes care of her on weekdays, Yun Qian rarely has the opportunity to pour wine for Xu Changan, so when she watched Xu Changan drink the wine she poured herself, an unspeakable connection formed in her heart. Yi. Xu Changan didn''t understand, but Yun Qian was happy about this. He could see it clearly... The speed of drinking slowed down, no longer sullenly drinking, and began to say a few witty words to Yun Qian, and went to the core with his own hands. The candied fruit is sent like a cloud in the mouth. The long river of time flows quietly, like the ripples of a light wind wrinkled clouds. The tranquil and reassuring atmosphere completely covers the charming. It turned out that it is not only the fiery that makes people greedy. "Miss." Xu Changan stretched out his hand. Yun Qian naturally spit out some candied stalks in his mouth onto the silk in his palm. "Why did my mood suddenly improve?" Xu Changan couldn''t help but ask. "Am I... in a good mood?" Yun Qian was taken aback. "Well, I''ve been laughing for a while." Xu Changan pointed at the corner of Yun Qian''s raised mouth. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan''s profile, listening to what he said to herself, thinking about what he reminded to pay attention to when going down the mountain tomorrow, and found that it was different from the couch, his face would not heat up, and he would not panic. Natural, but a different kind of warmth. It was clearly just a simple conversation, but when the time seemed to slow down in front of her eyes, it only made her want to hold his hand with satisfaction. "Well, I''m in a good mood." Yun Qian nodded seriously. Simple happiness, just like a gently raised smile, does not need to be deliberately put on makeup, and does not need to conserve physical strength. What Yun Qian is suddenly doing now and being gentle with her husband... There is essentially no difference between the two things. It''s all happy. Which is more important? Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and blinked. Want to hear his opinion. It is a warm daily life, or a warm one. Chapter 213： Which one is better The bright yellow flowers of flint were blooming, and Yun Qian was in the bathtub, watching Xu Changan earnestly washing her hair through the misty white mirror. Xu Changan was really serious, holding the soap horns and carefully wiping Yun Qian. He also felt that he was very focused. He didn''t look at the red rhyme on the girl''s skin, didn''t look at the little bit of heat she exhaled, and didn''t even smell the scent of the faint saponin mixed with the good smell. All right. Although it is stupid to deceive oneself, Xu Changan believes that he is not a smart person. Well, it wasn''t because the dust and exhaustion of the day were washed away. At this moment, Miss Yun looked exceptionally good-looking in his eyes, which was also logical and in line with his idea that Yun Qian was like a sparkling ruby. "You eat wine, but you won''t get drunk." Yun Qian suddenly said. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Now is not the time to get drunk." He drank wine under Yun Qian''s "care", and then took a bath as usual, preparing for a rest. "But I also have to drink alcohol." Xu Changan gently wiped the wetness behind Yun Qian''s ears with silk, and then said, "It''s not that I drank alcohol, and I can''t get the smell of alcohol from the lady. It''s clear... you have already washed." "...Well." Yun Qian was very smart. She didn''t ask Xu Changan why he didn''t use his water attribute to solve the problem of alcohol. After all, if you use the water attribute aura, you don''t need to take a bath. No need to bathe... How can I get close to my husband? As for whether Xu Changan thought so... that''s none of Miss Yun''s business. She is in a good mood. The reason for her better mood was so simple that she couldn''t think of it, but the corners of her mouth bent subconsciously. "Miss... laughs again." Xu Changan coughed dryly. Thinking about it, he suppressed the tossing Yun Qian''s thoughts to think of now, but the idea of ??feasting his eyes before going to bed, the innocent and clean lady should not understand. Cultivation? What kind of cultivation. Don''t talk nonsense, his aura was used up when he healed his fingers, but he didn''t want to take advantage of the girl. Sometimes, the smaller the matter, the more it can be seen whether a person is a promising person. For example, at this moment, Xu Changan deeply found that he was really a very hopeless person. Just talking about bathing the girl, he has been doing it from the island. It should have been completely integrated into the daily life, and there is no longer a trace of psychological fluctuations. In fact, he was heartbroken every time. Including this time. Xu Changan was thinking about it when Yun Qian suddenly turned around and stood up under his astonished gaze. Even if you are bathing, it is common sense to wear a towel around you. Xu Changan said, his pupils shrank slightly. I saw Yun Qian gently kick with her foot, driving the small stool she was sitting on to the side, and then... hugged him. "Miss...?" Xu Changan patted her back with his wrist pretending to be calm: "I still have hair cream in my hand." Yun Qian let go of Xu Xu Chang''an and said seriously, "My heartbeat is getting faster." "Miss''s heartbeat just now was very fast, I tried it." Xu Changan nodded. "It''s not me." Yun Qian looked at him. "..." Xu Changan laughed, he hugged Yun Qian with a somewhat helpless backhand, and put a handprint with hair cream on her back, and said softly, "What do you want to say, say it." Yun Qian had something to say, and he saw it clearly. "There''s something I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian got Xu Changan''s attention, so he let go of her, squatted down slightly and pulled over the stool that he kicked aside, loosened the bath towel and sat on it. A strand of long hair was handed to Xu Changan''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Xu Changan got used to it, and with a little thought, continued to wash Yun Qian''s hair. "I like drinking just now." Yun Qian said calmly. "I like it very much? How much do you like it?" Xu Changan said strangely: "Isn''t it right, you didn''t drink, didn''t I drink alone?" "I like it very much." In order to make her words more convincing, Yun Qian tilted her head: "The same joy as when Wen Cun... sigh." Yun Qian said, taking a breath, she turned around and stared at Xu Changan, expressionless, but wrote the words "grief" on her face. "You hurt me." Yun Qian said. "I was wrong." Xu Changan blushed and quickly apologized. Although he admitted his mistake quickly, Yun Qian said that he liked something as much as the warmth between husband and wife, and it was difficult for him to calm down. Rubbing the position where Yun Qian''s hair was pulled, Xu Changan sighed: "I like it very much, so what?" "I''ll get tired of pouring you wine," Yun Qian said. "I will pay attention next time, I just finished drinking it." Xu Changan said, next time he will pour himself. Yun Qian: "..." What she was about to say was choked back by Xu Changan calmly, even Miss Yun was stunned now. Xu Changan clenched his fists with his fingers and kept playing Yun Qian''s momentary stun in his mind. Girl...how can you be so cute. "No, I want to pour you a drink, what I want to say is..." Yun Qian didn''t seem to see Xu Changan''s expression, and continued: "Pour wine will be tiring but I like it, so is the warmth on the couch, I like it but I like it. get tired." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, looking at Yun Qian with very warm eyes. how to say. Being able to say this kind of words quietly and smoothly is also one of Miss Yun''s cute points. "It''s all things that make me happy." Yun Qian asked, "Which is more important?" Yun Qian is asking Xu Changan whether it is better to have a warm daily life or a warm daily life. "Miss, you always think about these strange things." Xu Changan was used to Yun Qian, who had always been in a wild and unrestrained way. In his eyes, Yun Qian was asking himself. It is good to stick it, or to "stick it". "I think it''s all important." Xu Changan smiled happily: "Each is essential." "Which one do you prefer?" Yun Qian asked. "I..." Just as Xu Changan was about to answer, the smile froze on his face. He suddenly realized that Miss Yun''s question was very powerful, and he didn''t know where to respond. Which is more important, the closeness and tenderness of the husband and wife, or the daily life of the husband and wife? This is not a problem at all. "Miss Yun." Xu Changan said solemnly: "This is not something that can be viewed separately. It is a whole. In general, a relationship without tenderness is incomplete. We should look at it together." "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded and said thoughtfully, "So, you always wanted to be with me... Is this for a complete relationship?" "...I lost." Xu Changan''s face was hot. Even if his age increases too much, if Yun Qian finds out that he wanted to stick with her, he will feel dizzy. Xu Changan forced himself to calm down: "And then? There should be something else to say." "Yes." Yun Qian responded and said softly, "I was thinking just now that if I had a better body, more physical strength, and could make you enjoy yourself, I would prefer gentleness." Chapter 214： The latter one is better Yun Qian''s way of looking at problems is simple. As long as he can be happy, the warm interest will be greater than the warm everyday. "I was just thinking that if I had a better body and more physical strength, and could make you enjoy yourself, I would prefer gentleness." She and Xu Changan both like the daily warmth. But for the tender things, she did her best, but a quarter of an hour... no matter how much you think about it, it''s not enough. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s serious eyes and sighed softly. Turns out the problem was here. Too. Miss Yun seems to be a person who is not good at expressing feelings, and her tender and fiery emotions always touch his heartstrings, but in fact, she will think about many things. As a wife, it must not be a good thing for a girl who wants to be a good wife without being able to keep her husband happy. "Miss, I said before that I wouldn''t speak with restraint, so..." Xu Changan lightly placed a hand on Yun Qian''s shoulder, "It will get better." "This is comfort?" Yun Qian tilted her head and touched the back of Xu Changan''s hand. "It''s comfort, and it''s just comfort." Xu Changan shook his head and said, "You... always look at these simple things separately." It''s like Yun Qian''s reason for saying that he is a philanderer. Xu Changan took his hand away from Yun Qian''s shoulder, walked in front of her, looked into her eyes, Liu Mei... His eyes stopped everywhere, and then he said: "I like them all. What I like is not the eyes of the young lady and a certain place, but... I like them all." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head. "The answer has already been given to you." Xu Changan said: "This is not something that can be viewed separately, it is a whole." Yun Qian thought for a while and looked at him. "I don''t like any daily life, nor do I like gentleness." Xu Changan said decisively. "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian was stunned. "It''s you that I like." Xu Changan sighed softly: "Miss, do you have to tell me so clearly?" "Is that so?" Yun Qian blinked, covering her heart with one hand, feeling her heartbeat violently through the towel, and nodded. Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Since you like me." Yun Qian raised her head, revealing a faint smile that couldn''t be seen unless you looked closely: "Do you like the daily life with me, or the tenderness with me." She was very thoughtful and perfectly added the word "with me". "..." "Miss, it doesn''t mean that you can be added. Besides, is there an option for you?" Can he still be with other girls? Was stunned by the cloud girl. "I don''t need to ask." Yun Qian watched Xu Changan''s breathing become messy, and gently stroked his back. Yun Qian was not tossing around, Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to scrub Yun Qian seriously. "..." Time passes, after bathing. When Xu Changan put on Yun Qian''s pajamas as usual, he was relieved to look at Yun Qian, who was completely wrapped in a generous, black and white fleece hooded pajamas in the mirror. After putting on the animal pajamas, Yun Qian''s figure was all hidden, leaving only the cuteness that was incompatible with her temperament. "It''s so cute." Xu Changan said. "Cute?" Yun Qian frowned. "Cough." Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, pointing to the moon outside the window: "I mean the moon." "Oh." Yun Qian responded, looking at the bright flint in the hallway, looking out of the window silently, reaching out to the crescent moon, spreading his fingers, as if to catch the moon. Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand and walked through the entrance, his footsteps paused. "Miss." "Um?" "I was just running away and didn''t answer Miss''s question directly, isn''t it very worthless?" "I have no idea." "This is to save face for me, or I really don''t know." "really do not know." Xu Changan and Yun Qian intertwined their fingers, turned around and said seriously: "Maybe the age is here, I''m a lustful and hopeless person, so maybe in terms of tenderness... I want to like something more, yes Well, I have nothing to say about being unhappy." Is he saying that he prefers gentleness? Yun Qian took off her cute pajama hood and looked at Xu Chang''an: "Isn''t it just the feeling of a newlywed couple who are glued together like paint?" She also said just now that she prefers closeness and tenderness. "Who knows." Xu Changan sighed, always feeling that it was hopeless for a scumbag who said he liked her body more in front of a girl. This is also normal. From the time point of view, we can know that, after all, although the daily life is warm, there can be eleven hours a day together. But tenderness, but only a quarter of an hour. In fact, it cant be said that I like it more. It should be more appropriate to describe it as rare and expensive. The warmth on the couch is also a kind of daily life in essence, but it is more special. "Miss, don''t you think that I, who are full of things like that, are bad?" Xu Changan coughed dryly. "What do you think?" "Won''t." "Then don''t ask me." Yun Qian raised the corners of her mouth obscurely, feeling better, but she asked, "Since she likes it, why is it inconvenient today, and what does it have to do with the girl Zhu Zhu?" "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked into the bedroom together holding hands, and told her that he was worried about Yun Qian being checked out by Zhu Pingniang the day before going down the mountain. "Just such a trivial matter?" Yun Qian looked at her. "Miss''s face is a big thing for me." "...Understood." Yun Qian''s fair fingers slowly rubbed his temples. Seeing this, Xu Changan immediately became nervous: "Are you uncomfortable? But you have a cold and a headache?" Yun Qian''s body is not good. Today, the wind blows a lot and it rains. I can''t say that it will be really uncomfortable. "A little bit." Yun Qian said, looking at Xu Changan. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. Xu Changan nodded and knelt down on the warm soft blanket as usual. Knee pillow. Yun Qian slowly lay on Xu Changan''s lap, turned her body sideways, and let Xu Changan help her rub it. Xu Changan''s knuckles gently pressed against Yun Qian''s temple, and his movements were gentle. Yun Qian''s complexion improved a little said lazily. "The neck is a little itchy." "here?" Xu Changan put his fingers on Yun Qian''s neck, as if with a little force, the nails could directly cut through the girl''s arteries. Life is in the hands of others. The above is Xu Changan''s imagination, he is just diverting his attention. ''That''s what a warm day is like. '' Xu Changan thought. That''s tame. Shake your head. "Stop dreaming." Xu Changan murmured, and then his fingers lifted the long hair behind Yun Qian''s ear, and pressed gently. "..." Dream? Yun Qian''s moist eyes narrowed a little. Chapter 215： Dreams are nothing more than that (2 in 1) Yun Qian has always been a smart girl, she is closing her eyes and thinking about one thing seriously. However, Xu Changan didn''t understand why the girl suddenly fell into deep thought. She just thought that she was suffering from the discomfort of the wind and cold, and the movements of her hands were gentle. "This, this way, does it feel any better?" he asked worriedly. Yun Qian''s face was expressionless, and Xu Changan felt that his vital point was restrained again. As time passed, his strength gradually slowed down, and his warm fingertips pressed against the girl''s temple. Yun Qian quietly enjoyed her husband''s lap pillow, and her falling hair brought a fresh and elegant fragrance. She slowly opened her eyes and could see Xu Changan''s incomparably serious expression. Gradually, Yun Qian completely relaxed, leaning against his leg quietly, his eyes half-closed like a cat, as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment. Seeing this, Xu Changan couldn''t help but relax a lot. Girl... looks really tired. Time moved forward slowly. After a little bit of sweat appeared on Yun Qian''s forehead, Xu Changan''s movements became more and more gentle. He shook his fingers slightly, and the light blue water attribute spiritual power escaped, wandering in the room, driving away the odor and bringing A warm feeling and majesty. A fairyland-like scenery surrounded the two people on the soft blanket. How good is the scenery at this time? Xu Changan''s sight passed through the window lattice and placed it outside the window, only to see the cool breeze at night wrinkling the lake, the flint warm yellow light seemed to dance along with it, accompanied by a awning boat singing whirling in the quiet moonlight. ''s minor. But none of this compares to the scenery in front of him. Yun Qian''s eyelashes that trembled lightly after falling asleep seemed to cover the night sky like a crescent moon, firmly occupying his line of sight. The woman was lying on the boy''s lap, and the boy was slowly massaging her forehead. No one spoke, only the girl''s increasingly steady breathing lingered around. Although there was a sound, it couldn''t destroy the quiet atmosphere. The girl is really pretty. Xu Changan felt that no amount of praise could be used to describe it. He likes small animals very much, and Yun Qian looks like a cat when he is asleep. As for why a cat. If the words "cold and cute" are tied together, Xu Changan can only think of this delicate animal. Speaking of which, when he practiced carving on the island, he tried to carve a cat for Yun Qian. Unfortunately, his technique was not very good at that time. But Yun Qian still liked it. Xu Changan thought about the girl who seemed indifferent at the time, but actually held the wooden carving in his heart and didn''t let go. He should never forget it in his life. It''s obviously not something of value, but she likes it so much. From this point of view, Yun Qian is also very cat-like. After all, cats also like torn cardboard boxes with little value as treasures. Well, this established impression has been hard to erase. Is it because he likes cats that he thinks Yun Qian is like a cat, or is it because he likes Yun Qian that he has a good impression of lihua... This is really such a simple question that the answer doesn''t require thinking. The beautiful atmosphere lasted for nearly two quarters of an hour, until Yun Qian''s breathing gradually stabilized, and Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. "Sleep...asleep." For this, Xu Changan was not surprised at all, because even he felt at ease in the environment just now, let alone Miss Yun. Xu Changan carefully dragged Yun Qian''s snow neck, tried his best to get out from under her without disturbing her, and then picked her up and placed her on the couch. After finishing her pajamas and covering the mattress, she went to wash her hands and lay down beside her gently. It''s getting late. It''s time for him to fall asleep too. After all, there is still a lot of things to do tomorrow, but... Xu Changan opened his eyes and kept his consciousness clear. Yes, he does not need to rest, he can completely use meditation instead of sleeping. but Forget it. Cloud girl is by her side. Xu Changan stared at the ceiling in the dark environment, thinking about everything that happened, thinking about how Yun Qian worked hard for him, and sighed softly. Surrounded by the scent of saponin, he didn''t have to pay much attention to feel Miss Yun''s body temperature, as well as her steady and reassuring heartbeat, which was beating regularly. "..." Xu Changan slowly propped up and looked at the woman sleeping beside him through the moonlight. "Miss, good night." Xu Changan lowered his voice. "..." To Xu Changan''s surprise, Yun Qian''s long eyelashes, who had originally closed her eyes, trembled, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes collided with his gentle and quiet eyes. Xu Changan was startled, and then said helplessly, "Wake you up?" "No." The corners of Yun Qian''s lips naturally curved up, and she stared at him quietly. She gently grabbed the hand in Xu Changan''s mattress and placed it on her lower abdomen. After experiencing the warm peace of mind, she turned to her side. Pressing his hair, he said with a bit of laziness: "You... just what did you say." "Good night." Xu Changan smiled. "Yeah." Yun Qian''s eyes slowly narrowed like a crescent moon, the hazy halo illuminated her reddish face, and the dark eyes reflected the rippling luster of water. She smiled silently, then yawned, leaning on his shoulder, and said softly, "Good night." Autumn is very cold, but it is not cold at all when there is a warm person by your side. Yun Qian suddenly opened her eyes, listening to Xu Changan''s heartbeat beside her ears, she always felt that something was missing. She moved her body slightly, hugged Xu Changan''s arm, felt the peace of mind, and closed her eyes. The atmosphere was just right, warm and moving. Surrounded by the girl in all directions, Xu Changan, who was already a little tired, soon felt a deep sleepiness, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his consciousness began to blur. Entered the dream fragrance. He slept more than he thought. The sea is cloudy, and the thunder is flickering. It is very scary, but in the center of such an environment, there is an island. It can be called a beautiful mountain and a stream. It''s a pity that the cracks in the sky and the explosions that collide every second make it look like purgatory on earth. However, after the appearance of a light-colored figure, these arrogant and terrifying Tianlei seemed to have met the gangster''s little girl, and receded in a hurry, not forgetting to repair the cracks in the sky when they walked. Yun Qian slowly opened her eyes, and there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth. She is very happy. Really happy. The corners of Yun Qian''s lips couldn''t help lifting. Dream. She is really a smart person. In reality, Xu Changan couldn''t touch her because of many things, but it was different in the dream. A gust of wind swayed the girl''s long skirt, she stretched her waist long, and made a nice little sound in her mouth. At this time, Yun Qian had a white ribbon that was much shorter than usual on her head, as if it were a pair of... cat ears. Yun Qian stretched his waist and walked into the building complex on the island. After crossing a red stone path winding forward from the narrow gate, he forced his feet and gently jumped over the threshold. There are two cypress trees in front of you, and there is a stream drawn down from a hill in the middle of the yard. You can faintly hear the gurgling water, which is very comfortable. A stone table and a few stone benches are set in the center of the shallow stream. The sun is warming. Yun Qian looked at the stream for a while, then turned around and walked into Xu Changan''s room. When she came out again, she was holding a plate of candied fruit and a thick book in her arms. "Just here." Yun Qian threw off her embroidered shoes, and stopped by the bank with a fruit plate and a book. It was always raining on the island when she and Xu Changan were not around, so the creek widened several times and submerged the chassis of a stone bench in the east. Yun Qian thought about it, walked over and took off her embroidered shoes, stepped on into the clear water. Stepping on the water with bare feet, I came to the center of the stream and sat down on the stone bench. Dip your feet into the water, feel the warm water flowing between your toes, eat snacks here, and turn a page of books from time to time. Yun Qian reached out and took a plum from the candied fruit plate on the table and put it in her mouth. The faint sweet aroma made her feel fresh and uplifted. She is not simply perfunctory, but is really reading books seriously. My husband always said that words are the ladder to heaven. At this time, Miss Yun was stepping on this ladder to please her husband. The dim sum is delicious because Xu Changan made it. The book is beautiful because he copied it. At this time, the thunderstorm dissipated with the calamity, the black clouds had dissipated, a touch of golden light was sprinkled from the sky, and the green grass was covered with colorful drops of water. The sun is warm. So the water is warm. The water flowed, Yun Qian sat down and read the novel seriously. This is a dream, but it is not a dream. Reality and fantasy depend on her mood. The most beautiful scene in the world is waiting for someone who can appreciate her to appear. "..." It should be like this. "...?" Even though Yun Qian didn''t have the concept of time, but after seeing that she had been flipping through several books in a row, she still didn''t wait for Xu Changan to come over. Her eyes began to have a faint look. Yun Qian stood up, moved slightly, straightened his waist, and rubbed the acupuncture points behind him. Why... haven''t you come yet? Didn''t he realize he was dreaming? not like this. With Xu Changan''s delicacy of thought, after she was brought out of the dream and connected with him, he would definitely react quickly. That means I found out that it was a dream, but didn''t want to come here to find myself? Yun Qian squinted and glanced into the distance... Then he quietly exhaled a breath of fresh air, took off the ribbon that looked like a cat''s ears, tidied up his hair, and sat down again. It''s just that this time the girl no longer washes her feet, but steps on the water, picks up the water and wet the skirt and no longer cares. Xu Changan did realize that he was dreaming. After all, when he opened his eyes, his body seemed to be drained, his mind was in a trance, and the scene in front of him was slightly distorted... All told him this fact. But with it came doubts. Looking at the pure white room in front of him, Xu Changan was a little confused. Because of his cultivation, he has not dreamed for a long time. Perhaps from the perspective of cultivation, the dream is a strange state caused by the instability of the spiritual platform and the fluctuation of the sea of ????consciousness. Xu Changan originally thought so. But there should be no problem with his spiritual platform, how could it be so unstable that a dream would appear? You must know that when he dreamed in the past, it could be said that it was because of the side effects caused by the breakthrough of his cultivation. Now he is all right, what kind of dream is he having. "Mind fluctuations..." Xu Changan suddenly sighed and covered his forehead with one hand. Speaking of mind wave understanding, he was indeed incapacitated by Yun Qian today, and he was going crazy just by restraint. Is it... He was teased by Yun Qian, and he has reached the level of unsteady mind and fluctuation of spiritual platform? Xu Changan''s suspicion only lasted for a moment and then turned into affirmation. Understandable. That is the cloud girl. Whatever happens is reasonable. As usual, he tried to destroy the world. After finding that the world was illusory and could dissipate at any time, Xu Changan stopped. It is rare to have a dream, and there is no need to wake up in a hurry. Are you going to see Miss Yun? The cloud girl in the dream. Xu Changan was silent for a while, walked to the only door in the pure white room, put his finger on the door handle, but stopped. Day thinking, night dreaming. Logically speaking, after he opens the fan... he will see the girl he wants to see the most. "...will that be the case?" Xu Changan pushed open the door with force, and fell into silence when he saw the endless crowd in front of him. "Sure enough, it''s... my dream." Xu Changan murmured. Looking up is a high-rise building, and you have to raise your head almost 90 degrees to see the top of the building. This is where he used to live. Because there are things that I want to travel through during the day, so I will "come back" to take a look in my dream. There seemed to be a cloud and thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, Xu Changan didn''t care, he just looked at himself with the help of the reflective glass wall by the roadside. juvenile. Compared with the young man named "Xu Changan"... he looks much thinner, and he is not as good-looking as him. Xu Changan gave a wry smile and tried to touch his face. "Looking in the mirror... I was looking at a strange person. This experience... It''s really not good." "What is my name at this time?" Xu Changan thought for a while, then shook his head. "Changan...Changan..." He only needs to know that his current name is Xu Changan. Xu Changan walked to the park bench and sat down, quietly watching the world in front of him. The almost invisible sky, the smell of the car''s tail, the perfume smell of passersby, all kinds of smells mixed together. There are a lot of bad things though. But very stable. Living here, you don''t have to worry about the monks coming to your door one day, destroying a street and destroying a town or something This is what he most desires for long-term peace. "It''s supposed to be like this..." Xu Changan sighed. He once thought that he was always thinking about all kinds of past lives and had a heart that wanted to come back. But when he really entered this world, what he felt was not peace of mind, but a strong sense of rejection and confusion. As if he had never been to this world before, the world of high-rise buildings was extremely unfamiliar to him. No direction, no home. Do I really want to come back here? Xu Changan shook his head, stood up from the bench, went to a nearby convenience store to buy a package of loose candies, and walked across the street. "go home." he thought. Even if it is a dream, it is not easy for the girl to wait for a long time. Chapter 216： Return to Consciousness (2 in 1) The boundless sea was folded with white waves, rushing towards the shore in layers, hitting the boat towards the shore. The young man was so independent of the boat, the sea breeze swept over the corner of his clothes, and with the help of his wind, it blew him towards the direction of the island. In the sky, seabirds circled, as if to dive into the water in search of a good meal. Xu Changan blinked and knew why he saw such a scene... In the past, he would occasionally catch some seafood nearby in a boat like this and bring it back to Yun Qian to eat. After all, the sea around the island is very calm, and there has never been any strong winds or waves. So, he is also going out to hunt? In the sky, the seabird swooped into the water, sang softly and then turned back into the air, as if returning empty-handed. "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while looking at the bag of loose, modern candies and snacks from his previous life. Although it was a dream, when he left, he felt that a little loose candy was not enough, so he bought some exquisite pastries, snacks and the like that he knew. "It''s really nostalgic." Xu Changan murmured. If it wasn''t for the memory of going out to sea, he would not appear on the sea after leaving the metropolis. After all...here was his dream. But Xu Changan always felt that his dream was a little too delicate. In front of him, there is a sea with light golden ripples in the sun, and the clear blue is translucent. In the distance, you can see the white sand beach reflecting the sun, which is even more delicate than the Baiyu Avenue towards Yunzong. This kind of beautiful, seemingly reproduced scene, if it weren''t for the ripples in the dream world that would collapse when he thought about it, he really would have thought that he had returned to the island, rather than dreaming. But then again. Having your own consciousness in a dream is not a big deal. The mortals in the world can still use means to achieve the effect of "clear dreams". It is not surprising that he, a practitioner who has undergone spiritual training and has a stable spiritual platform, can do this. Xu Changan wondered if such a beautiful picture was directly extracted from the depths of his memory? Probably. He has personally felt the soft sea breeze, the warm and salty air, and touched these refreshing and mind-sweeping scenery with his own hands... So... Xu Changan tapped his finger on the boat, jumped up, and fell into the clean sea. Open your eyes. The underwater world is wonderful, with swarms of silvery fish passing through coral and reef crevices on the bottom of the sea. Xu Changan moved, and the whole person appeared on the boat as if teleporting. There was no seawater on his body, and he couldn''t see the appearance of entering the water at all, but he was holding a struggling, Miss Yun like to eat silver in his hand. Silk fish. "The taste of making grilled fish is not bad." Xu Changan smiled and threw the fish into the water again. how to say. A dream is a dream, and there is something illogical. The simplest thing is that when he gets into the water, if he doesn''t want to get wet, he won''t get wet. If he wants to teleport, he can teleport. In this world, he is like a **** of creation. But then again, because everything is too real, everything comes from his memory, and he has experienced it with his own hands, so... Is it possible to think that... All this is not illusory, but real? It''s just a real thing that magnifies the cognition of these objects in his memory. It sounds strange. But Xu Changan realized that his memory was not false, so how could it be false that all this came from memory? Even the cloud girl... No, this doesn''t work. Of course, there is only one real Miss Yun, who is sleeping soundly outside holding her arms. But the girl Yun in the dream also all came from his closest memories, and it wasn''t false, it was just the girl Yun who existed before. Think about it this way... Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. He once thought that what was false was false after all, but reproducing a former girl Yun is not a false person... "how is this possible." Xu Changan shook his head. Sure enough, he still couldn''t convince himself. This is very strange. "...Near-nostalgia?" Xu Changan looked at the shore that was so close at hand in the distance, and suddenly flinched a little. He didn''t know if it was because of the timidity of being close to the hometown or something else... Strange to say, he always felt that it was outrageous that he was carrying Miss Yun to see a "fake" Miss Yun. Xu Changan fell into a very strange idea at this time. Is it cheating to have a private meeting with Miss Yun in a dream? As the housekeeper to serve the girl in the dream, is it like abandoning the real thing and rushing towards the fake one? "..." At this moment, Xu Changan''s boat stopped in place, as if the whole sky fell into silence with him. Not wanting to understand this question, he didn''t even know what face he should use to meet the girl in his dream. "...If only my brain wasn''t so clear." Xu Changan sighed. If he really dreamed, it would be back to the time on the island, of course he would not have such hypocritical thoughts. but He was thinking too much. In fact, it is not cheating. After all, as he thought, even if it was a dream, it was not the Yun Qian he imagined. Everything about her in the dream came from the tenderness he had experienced. But Xu Changan is always very serious in these aspects, even if it is a little spiritual stain, he firmly refuses. Xu Changan, who even knew the difference between Yun Qian and Yun Qian in the dream, could be so ambiguous with other women? Therefore, the fascination that Yun Qian wanted was impossible for him in this life. "..." never mind. Xu Changan lowered his head, looked at the bag of candy from his previous life in his hand, and wondered if he had an answer in his heart, after all, he had already bought candy. This bag of candies was originally given to Yun Qian in the dreamland to taste. After he developed Yun Qian''s love for sweets and snacks, he occasionally thought about the snacks from his previous life, maybe she would like it... In reality, there must be no hope, and it seems not bad to realize it in a dream? Go see her. Xu Changan didn''t control the direction of the dream, so he also wanted to know what the girl was doing in his dream. Speaking of which, the last time he thought the girl was too clean and had the idea of ??soiling her, he dreamed of her playing in the mud... And this time, during the day, he thought about giving Yun Qian medicine. Won''t Xu Changan''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly knew why he was so timid about being close to the country. He was afraid of seeing a girl who was waiting for him after taking medicine. If he did, he would not be able to deceive himself. Even him, it is difficult to accept that the darkness in his heart is completely exposed in front of him. "..." Xu Changan moved, and a silver ring appeared on his hand, and then he put all the snacks and candies he bought into it. He doesn''t have a storage bag and a ring in reality, so he can''t think about it in his dreams? The boat docked, Xu Changan got off the boat, stepped on the soft white sand, raised his head and looked at this real dream. The sky was as clean as ever, and a warm and soft light shone down, covering the entire island. Here, there is no tight life rhythm, heavy life pressure like the previous life, and no indifferent relationships. There is only one girl who is always waiting for him. Some are inexhaustible supplies. Life is safe. Xu Changan discovered that when he was on the island, he really belonged to Changan. Everything in front of me is like Taoyuan Township far away from the world. Could it be that... it was wrong to choose to leave here? Xu Changan had such an idea. But when he thought that the so-called Chang''an and the lack of houses were brought by the "family" behind Yun Qian, he didn''t have much nostalgia. "The real Taoyuan Township is nothing more than that." Xu Changan murmured, and then sighed helplessly. I saw a peach forest suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he was in the peach forest, but there was a water pool in it, and the mist was steaming on it. Especially against the peach forest, this world was like a fairyland. He just thought about Taoyuan Township, and a peach forest appeared in front of him. "I know it will come true, but...don''t keep reminding me that it''s just a dream." Xu Changan let out a long sigh, closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, the fairyland-like peach orchard began to melt, like a piece of paper scorched by flames, the entire space distorted and turned into a colorful ripple. The ever-increasing saponin bubbles simply shattered between the heavens and the earth. This scene also reminded him that, as the creator of the dream, he had to carefully control his thoughts. If he really created a girl Yun who was completely different from usual, he would still be able to get it. If Yun Qian, who is a limited edition of Dreamland, is still used to satisfy his inner thoughts... He woke up, but he didn''t have the face to see Yun Qian. Xu Changan covered his forehead with one hand, trying to use his cold hand to wake himself up. It has to be said that he is really a weirdo who seeks to wake up in a dream. Xu Changan was on his way home. In fact, it is not far. After all, the buildings on the entire island are their homes. Now Xu Changan still thinks it is incredible. He, a person who was used to seeing the hustle and bustle of his previous life, could actually live here with the girl, and they never got tired of seeing each other. I would like to thank Miss Yun for not disliking him for being boring at that time. Walking into the farthest corner of the building complex, there is a very familiar home in front of you. A red stone path winds forward from the narrow gate, through the circular high wall, leading directly to the inner courtyard. Behind the high wall are blue bricks and red tiles. There are three or four small buildings. The one on the left is the library, the one on the right is the room where he was tired from playing and resting, and the one further away is the chef... Well, this is the cottage he used to live in. Xu Changan walked all the way and discussed the architectural products here, and during this period of time, he slowly adjusted his mood, as if he really returned to that period of time. As if there is magic. The closer he is to the small building in the center, the less distractions he has in his heart, and the more at ease he feels. Xu Changan walked through the courtyard and walked along the path to an attic. He smelled the smell of sandalwood mixed with the aroma of paper and ink, and slowly raised his head to look at the small building in the center. The small building in the center is the residence of the eldest young lady. From Xu Changan''s angle, you can see the exquisite shady window, and the characteristic of a bamboo-colored curtain hanging from the shady window, Xu Changan knows the timeline in front of him. This is no longer Yun Qian''s boudoir, but his and Yun Qian''s shared residence. It means that he is no longer a clean "housekeeper" at this time, and he has already done what he should and should not do. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief and gave himself a like. "I was also capable at that time." Xu Changan looked at the small room in the front yard, pointed to his original housekeeper''s residence, and said, "Now, I don''t live here anymore." With a bit of pride, he passed through the two cypress trees in front of the door and scalded the stream drawn down from the hill. Xu Changan followed the stream, listening to the gurgling water, thinking that when he came back from the outside, the girl would often sit on the stone bench in the center of the stream and read a book when he was alone. The pleasant beauty is that he looks forward to every day. things you see. Then he stepped over the threshold, his footsteps paused, and he stood there quietly. In front of him is exactly what he wants to see and expect. In the clear shadow of the blazing sun, there was a man dressed in white, who was seated in the water, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. Xu Changan stared blankly in front of the door, just like Yun Qian''s eyes occasionally stopped when he was cooking in the kitchen. Time seemed to speed up. The continuous thunderstorms washed the sky clean, and the blazing sun fell from the sky, shrouding the bustling world. The breeze passed, and the ribbon above Yun Qian''s long hair seemed to sway slightly like cat ears. She was holding a book. I don''t know if the sun is too bright. While reading, the girl stretched out her hand to slightly block the dazzling light in the distance. The wind returned to Zhengyang, the sleeves rolled up and the warm wind went away, the day was blue and the sky was clear, and the gurgling water strode past the girl''s toes, like a gentle and soft piano sound. Xu Changan likes such a girl because she is shining. Yes. Yun Qian is not a lively girl with an active temperament. When she is quiet, she is like a girl like water. The scenery was beautiful, but Xu Changan noticed another detail. He stared at Yun Qian''s toes dipping into the water, and sighed softly. He knew the answer. No matter if the Yun Qian in front of him is real or fake Even if it is half-truth, he can''t be indifferent to Yun Qian. This is the instinct of a housekeeper and a husband. Xu Changan strode over to Meteor. "Miss." Yun Qian heard his voice, her body trembled slightly, she put down the book in her hand calmly, and said, "You come back..." What made Yun Qian stunned was that Xu Changan didn''t pay any attention to what she was saying, and with a flick of his finger, he put all the snacks and books on the table into Najie, and then picked her up lazily. "...?!" Yun Qian''s heart couldn''t help but stop for a while. "..." She subconsciously rested her head on Xu Changan''s shoulder. Then Xu Changan put her on the stone table, looked at her whitish toes soaked in the stream water, and said distressedly, "Miss, why have you been soaking here for another day." "Waiting for you," she said. Chapter 217： 1 day on the island (2 in 1) The girl always has no sense of time. In the past, when the weather was warm, Yun Qian liked to sit on the stone bench in the stream and wash her feet, while feeling the warm water flowing between her toes, while eating the snacks he made here. Sometimes I can sit for a whole day in one sitting, and if I don''t hold her up, my toes will turn white. Just like now. Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s ankle, and a layer of light blue light flashed across his fingers. He subconsciously activated his spiritual power, and then Yun Qian''s toes gradually returned to their original shape. After doing all this, Xu Changan met Yun Qian''s eyes, and realized that... I was dreaming. He didn''t need to simulate spiritual power at all, as long as his mind moved. But having said that, just now when I was urging Xiuwei, the feeling of the spiritual energy wandering from the dantian to the limbs... It was like it was not a dream, it was extremely real. Xu Changan''s eyes were dull. Yun Qian: "..." Husband''s incomprehensible amorous feelings are normal, although Miss Yun will not be angry, but seeing him ignore her self-conceited daze, her moist eyes are a little dark. "You... came back a little late today," Yun Qian said. Xu Changan quickly realized that he was distracted, and he coughed: "Is there?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, looked at Xu Changan and said, "I''ve read three volumes of that book." "Really, then... it''s been a long time." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that it was really the case. He used to go out for a while, but Yun Qian could really read a book for a day when he was alone. However, after Xu Changan finished speaking, he was stunned. Such a peaceful, everyday conversation... made him in a trance, as if he had really returned to the past, as if he had never been to Chaoyun Sect and never left the island. By the way... what should he do now? It is impossible to turn a blind eye to the "Dream Limited Edition Yun Qian" who is exactly the same as Yun Qian, but it is impossible to say that he can really do something to the girl in his dream. Just as he was stunned, he saw Yun Qian stretch out his hand to him: "Take me back to the room." Xu Changan didn''t think much, and subconsciously caught Yun Qian''s hand, hugged her, hugged Yun Qian off the stone bench, and then hugged her back. This kind of action can be said to be engraved in his genes. After being carried on his back, Yun Qian put her hands around Xu Changan''s neck and slammed her chin on his shoulder. Her face finally looked better. She seemed to be really tired and didn''t say a word. Xu Changan had no purpose at all, so he followed the girl''s will and walked slowly towards the "marriage room" of the two of them in the center. During this time... the faint fragrance on Yun Qian''s body kept moving towards his Drilling in his nose, Xu Changan sighed that the memories were true, and at the same time, the blood was divided into upper and lower parts and began to run wild in the body. Fortunately, he was more tolerant, and with the **** his back and his head bowed, Yun Qian didn''t find any clues. speak up. It''s also a good choice at this time in the dream. If the relationship has not yet been determined, he can''t be so open and honest, and he can start hugging at will... It''s already close to the later stage. Quan Dang just recalled his daily life, Xu Changan thought so, walked into the pavilion and crossed the threshold, slightly weighed the **** his back, and said with a smile, "Miss, I made some novel snacks for you later. eat." "Okay." Yun Qian nodded slightly and suddenly said, "What''s on your left hand?" "In your hand?" Xu Changan looked at the storage ring on his left ring finger, blinked and said, "Ring?" As a married person, Xu Changan just put the ring on the ring finger of the left hand to represent the wedding ring without much thought. As for why this is a matchmaking agency, maybe it is because there is a blood vessel connected to the heart on the ring finger of the left hand? "I know it''s a ring." Yun Qian said calmly in Xu Changan''s ear, "I...don''t like it." "Don''t like it?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then realized something. This is his dream, what he knows, the girl knows. Yes, how can only you have the wedding ring, not the girl? "Miss, I won''t wear it if you don''t like it." Xu Changan moved, the silver ring on his hand turned into a streamer, and turned into a storage bag that appeared around his waist. "Is this possible?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that although she also wanted the ring that Xu Changan personally gave, so far... she has wavy hair that''s enough. While Xu Changan laughed because the girl was cute, he also reminded himself. In the future, even if he gets a storage ring... he has to be careful when wearing it. If he doesn''t have a pair of rings, it''s better not to put it in the place of the wedding ring. And there is. This kind of calm, but the feeling of dissatisfaction can only be felt when you carefully taste it, and it is exactly the same as Miss Yun. "Miss, it''s here." Xu Changan said, pushing open the door of the room, with a good smell blowing his face, the entrance is the colorful cloud screen. The room is very delicate, with everything that one should have. The embroidered mattress on the couch has beautiful patterns, and there is a hanger next to it, on which hangs the clothes he has worn in the past. Um. The original single bed was replaced by a queen bed, and the single pillow was replaced by a double pillow. Xu Changan coughed, put Yun Qian down, and said, "Miss, take a break, I''ll get some hot water and prepare some snacks." "Okay." Yun Qian nodded, and Xu Changan turned around and left. "..." Looking at Xu Changan''s back, Yun Qian was sitting on the couch alone, and she couldn''t understand Xu Changan''s mind... But if Xu Changan wanted to recreate the daily life of the year, she would have no objection. His eyes flicked across a large bed in the room. I don''t know if it was because of the environment, but she came back here and remembered how she always pestered him at first. After Xu Changan moved in, she really wanted a child. Yun Qian covered her heart and counted her heartbeat. Some want it. Everyone has an actor in their heart, and so does Xu Changan, whether in his dreams or waking up, he just wants to take good care of Miss Yun in his dreams. It is said that what is done in a dream is a reflection of a person''s inner desire, and he is amazing. Whether it is daytime or in a dream, he wants to take care of the girl. Born to be a steward. Xu Changan prepared hot water, stopped in front of the door with the basin in hand, and did not rush in. Because Yun Qian likes quietness, there is no sound of wind here. It seems that even the grass and insects closed their mouths and folded their wings. They did not make a single sound. They listened carefully. In the whole room, there was only the sound of the girl''s slightly heavy breathing. "..." Xu Changan''s blinking speed suddenly accelerated. It is said that the young couple was most like glue when they first confirmed their identities. He just changed his identity back then and moved into Yun Qian''s boudoir... The young man''s longing and admiration for the girl turned into greed. bore him. With such a "black history", Xu Changan always said that he was a lascivious person. Judging from the fact that his portrait of the girl has not yet appeared in the room, the time line in the dream is when he moved in shortly after he moved in and only posted a few times with the girl. "..." Xu Changan coughed dryly. Young and ignorant, now he can''t bear to torment the girl. Xu Changan pushed open the door and walked in. Big day westward. The light from the warm sun turned slightly yellow. When he was away, Yun Qian lit two braziers by himself, which was very warm. At this moment, she just sat in front of the dressing table, staring blankly at the scenery outside the window, not knowing what she was looking at. Yun Qian would occasionally be alone in such a daze, Xu Changan once thought that Yun Qian had lived alone for too long and was lonely... Only later did she realize that the girl was in a daze simply because he was away and had nothing to do. Sure enough, after hearing Xu Changan''s footsteps, Yun Qian turned around. "Miss, why did you set fire to the pot?" Xu Changan asked casually. Yun Qian glanced across the bed, looked down at his neatly dressed clothes, and said calmly, "It''s cold, so it will be warmer." "Well, wash your hands." Xu Changan didn''t think much, put the hot water aside, and then skillfully wiped Yun Qian''s fingers and cheeks. Feeling Xu Chang''an''s gentle movements, Yun Qian sniffed the faint scent of soap horns on his side, and his eyes straightened slightly. Xu Changan noticed her strangeness and asked, "Is there something on my face?" "No." Yun Qian shook her head, and then saw that Xu Changan did not speak. After a long while, Xu Changan sighed softly. Why is the girl so beautiful. I don''t know what''s going on, obviously they have two eyes, one nose and one mouth, but he just can''t see enough of girls, and he is still tired of seeing flowers. Is the girl good-looking? Xu Changan felt that this should not be the case. It''s just that he likes her. I smiled, and I thought that maybe it was because the girl was better-looking than the flowers, so I couldn''t see enough. "What are you laughing at?" Yun Qian asked back. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan shook his head, and the wet silk wiped the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes, and then said, "I sometimes want to ask, why did the lady bring me back in the first place." With Yun Qian''s appearance that everything was over and nothing to do with me, Xu Changan felt that the most likely thing would happen if the girl saw someone washed ashore, she didn''t care at all and turned around and left. "...But the ghost is obsessed with the mind?" Xu Changan said, his tone became firm: "It''s the ghost who is obsessed with the mind." "Because I like you, I brought you back." Yun Qian thought for a while, thinking that it might have something to do with Xu Changan''s cowardly system? She had no intention of interfering in his life this time. It was Xu Changan himself who came from the door. "Okay." Xu Changan said, as expected of his dream, that he would say what he wanted to hear. love at first sight? He fell in love with Yun Qian at first sight, but Yun Qian to him? Would a girl like a child? Thinking about it at this moment, it is thanks to the "ghost" at that time that she fascinated the girl''s mind. Xu Changan said, wiped some sweat from Yun Qian''s forehead with silk, and said helplessly: "If it''s hot, lighting a brazier is enough." With that, he got up and went to open the window. "Don''t open the window, it''s cold outside." Yun Qian grabbed his sleeve. "Miss, you are sweating hot." Xu Changan was very helpless. "It won''t be hot in a while." Yun Qian shook her head. "It won''t be hot in a while? What do you mean?" Xu Changan gave her a puzzled look, but he didn''t quite understand, but he had more important things. After giving Yun Qian a brief wash, Xu Changan showed off the candies and snacks he bought from "Modern" from the storage bag and placed them in front of Yun Qian. Although the things were fake, they were all things he had eaten before, and he still remembered the taste. Dreams are his memories, so these candies are real to Yun Qian, who is also a dreamer. "Try it, do you like it?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian expectantly. Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan didn''t expect that Yun Qian would not act like he used to, but looked at him quietly, not understanding: "Aren''t you going to eat?" "Eat." Yun Qian picked up a piece of soft candy, gently hissed the package and put it in her mouth, chewed it carefully and swallowed it. "How does it taste? Do you like it?" Xu Changan asked impatiently. "It''s sweet and tastes good." Yun Qian took a sip of water from the glass beside her. Xu Changan smiled, and he said, "I still have many..." "I do not like." "A lot of dim sum..." Xu Changan''s smile froze on his face. do not like? Did he hear it wrong. "I don''t like it." Yun Qian said seriously. "Why don''t you like it?" Xu Changan was puzzled. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "You didn''t do it." Yun Qian always wants the best, compared with the desserts made by Xu Changan herself, how could she like fake fakes with only taste? So she answered very confidently. "I don''t like these." Yun Qian''s fair fingers swept over Xu Changan and took out the delicately packaged and delicate desserts, and lightly grabbed his fingers: "Today, I want to eat lotus seed cake." "..." Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yun Qian pursing his lips when he mentioned the lotus seed cake. Why, the girl lived up to his expectations, but he was not disappointed at all. "Miss You really don''t know how to enjoy happiness, how can I compare to these desserts with my little craftsmanship?" Xu Changan said, holding his forehead with one hand, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Or Say...that''s the compliment I want to hear?" Did he want to hear Yun Qian say that he liked the cakes he made by himself the most? "I''m hungry." Yun Qian grabbed his hand, and said I''m tired, I don''t even look at the various desserts on the table, I need to eat something to gain strength. " "Okay, I''ll do it now." Xu Changan was thinking about things, but he didn''t think too much about what Yun Qian said, he smiled helplessly and went out to make snacks. Although it was in a dream, one could make dim sum with just one thought, but... Yun Qian stubbornly said that he wanted to make dim sum by himself. Of course, he would not be perfunctory and would prepare carefully. Outside the kitchen, Yun Qian opened her closet, looked at the tulle inside, and closed the door. She stepped on her red embroidered shoes and walked to the kitchen door, watching the young man who was trying to prepare snacks, stopped and stared at Chu Yang through the window. Chapter 218： night plinth There is such a strange thing between heaven and earth, between the dark and vast and the clear and beautiful mountains and seas, rooted in the deep sea. In the shade, the halls and pavilions gather together, and a stream flows from the mountain to the bottom in an extremely slow manner, as if it is not water but time that flows here. The entire courtyard was pitch-dark, and only a few windows in the central building had a few lights swaying sporadically... But it was these few scattered lights that brought a strong discord and fear to the environment, as if The ghost fire guides in the distance, ready to swallow those who come close at any time. Um. The girl really wants to eat people now, literally. Under the lantern in the small building, Xu Changan stood against the railing, admiring the pitch-black palace in sight... Or should it be called the manor? By the way, he will appear here to enjoy the scenery, not because he has nothing to do, nor does he dislike Yun Qian. He was kicked out of the house by the girl. Seriously prepared the lotus seed cake she wanted for Yun Qian. After thinking about using the lotus seed cake together with Yun Qian... Yun Qian suddenly asked him to come out for a walk, as if there was something he couldn''t show him. This is very strange. Isn''t this your dream? What, does he subconsciously want to be kicked off the couch by the girl and kicked out of the house? Xu Changan remembered the feeling of being stepped on by Yun Qian, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He is not a man with special hobbies. I don''t know... What is this girl Yun going to do? Well, to be honest, even in a dream, Yun Qian didn''t seem to be able to hide his emotions in front of him, so he just told him to go back in a quarter of an hour after leaving... It was clear that he had something to prepare for. Are you going to surprise yourself? Xu Changan looked back at the direction of Yun Qian''s room and shook his head. From here, it can also be seen that this place is really a dream, after all... The real Miss Yun can''t do this kind of little girl gesture that just wants to surprise herself... wrong. In Xu Changan''s mind, Yun Qian suddenly covered his eyes with red satin one day and turned into a bait, and suddenly realized that a girl could do such a thing. Of course, it can be done theoretically, and Yun Qian will really do it, but there is still a distance of 108,000 miles. Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth... But after the joy, he was a little disappointed and dissatisfied with himself. Girl Yun is the best, how could he be disappointed with the real girl because of the behavior of the girl in the dream. This is so crap. It''s as absurd as to fall in love with a jade statue that looks the same as her. He can''t be such a person. "Some... looking forward to it." Xu Changan murmured. He was really curious about what kind of surprise the girl could bring to him... Well, it was the surprise that the girl brought him, but because it was his dream, it was actually what he wanted in his heart. Xu Changan did not fully understand his own heart. Thinking about it, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. The boy''s voice spread on the dark island, and a little echo made the scene more gloomy. Xu Changan recalled the fact that when he just ate lotus seed cake, he made fun of Yun Qian. "" He is a gentle husband, so he didn''t do anything, but was rarely aggressive. It''s rare to have a good dream, and always leave some good memories. In reality, he can''t do that kind of thing, can''t he practice with the girl in the dream? Dreams are good. Xu Changan sighed. You can tease Miss Yun unscrupulously, and you can watch her ears turn red, pretending to be calm but her eyelashes can''t help but tremble. Just be careful next time, don''t make fun of Yun Qian when he is eating dim sum, he just suddenly said "Miss" and almost made Yun Qian choked on the lotus seed cake... Thinking of Yun Qian''s leisurely and deep eyes, Xu Changan wondered if he was kicked out by the girl because he did such a bad thing. Stretching, Xu Changan stared at the stream flowing down from the mountain, and always felt that its speed was extremely slow... Maybe because this river represents the flow of time in the real world? Although Xu Changan was in a dream, he could feel that the time outside had not passed for too long. This was not a guess, but he just felt this way. After stretching, Xu Changan thought that he was a little reluctant to leave. Yun Qian''s reaction was really interesting. Women who are high on offense and low on defense are always cute. They can speak their inner love unscrupulously on weekdays, but once in a while she counterattacks, she can make her delirious and start talking nonsense. Xu Changan was 90% sure that if he really told Yun Qian what he said and did to Yun Qian in the limited edition of the dream, the reaction he got would not be different from the reaction just now. After all, the Yun Qian in the dream also exists based on his understanding of Yun Qian, and all her behavioral logic and the girl will not be too different. Xu Changan came back to his senses, only to realize that he was holding onto the railing in front of him with both hands, enough to see his heartbeat. sigh. "I''m tempted by the girl in my dream... If the girl is high on offense and low on defense, then I''ll be low on offense and low on defense." Xu Changan pinched his wrist, feeling hopeless about how much he liked girls. Yes. The effect of force is mutual. The "injury" he suffered was not much smaller than that of Yun Qian. "Can''t think about it anymore." Xu Changan immediately realized that he had to distract himself. Just this dispersion, Xu Changan discovered some strange places... For example, some places on the island brought him a strange sense of strangeness. In the eyes of his professional housekeeper, some places seemed to have not been taken care of for a long time. past look. When he was on the island, everything was in order, and no one would be allowed to be deserted. strangeness. Xu Changan blinked, UU read www. uukanshu.com wondered if it was because he felt like he had left the island and fantasized about how messy it should be now? "No way..." Xu Changan shook his head. He had reason to believe that when he was not on the island, the place would definitely be taken care of by the Yun Qian family. "Well, family." Thinking of this serious matter, Xu Changan''s eyes swept across the hall in the darkness. He had thought more than once that if Yun Qian was secretly guarded by someone... Then where would he spy on him from? First of all, it must not be on the island. Regarding this point, Yun Qian once told him with certainty that there were only two of them on this island. No one else can spy on the island, so he can do whatever he wants to her. Well, the second half of the girl''s sentence let him, who was still the housekeeper at the time, break his defense, and then he didn''t ask any more about the family. Now that I think about it, it''s not that the girl deliberately changed the topic, but her heart. ~： two hundred and eighteen There is such a strange thing between heaven and earth, between the dark and vast and the clear and beautiful mountains and seas, rooted in the deep sea. In the shade, the halls and pavilions gather together, and a stream flows from the mountain to the bottom in an extremely slow manner, as if it is not water but time that flows here. The entire courtyard was pitch-dark, and only the central building had a few windows with some lights swaying sporadically... But it was these sparse lights that brought a strong discord and fear to the environment. As if the ghost fire was guiding in the distance, ready to swallow those who approached at any time. Um. The girl really wants to eat people now, literally. Under the lantern in the small building, Xu Changan stood against the railing, admiring the pitch-black palace in sight... Or should it be called the manor? By the way, he will appear here to enjoy the scenery, not because he has nothing to do, nor does he dislike Yun Qian. He was kicked out of the house by the girl. Seriously prepared the lotus seed cake she wanted for Yun Qian. After thinking about using the lotus seed cake together with Yun Qian... Yun Qian suddenly asked him to come out for a walk, as if there was something he couldn''t show him. This is very strange. Isn''t this your dream? What, does he subconsciously want to be kicked off the couch by the girl and kicked out of the house? Xu Changan remembered the feeling of being stepped on by Yun Qian, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He is not a man with special hobbies. I don''t know... what is this girl Yun going to do? Well, to be honest, even in a dream, Yun Qian didn''t seem to be able to hide his emotions in front of him, so he just told him to go back in a quarter of an hour after leaving... It was clear that he had something to prepare for. Are you going to surprise yourself? Xu Changan looked back at the direction of Yun Qian''s room and shook his head. From here, it can also be seen that this place is really a dream, after all... The real Miss Yun can''t do this kind of little girl gesture that just wants to surprise herself... wrong. In Xu Changan''s mind, Yun Qian suddenly covered his eyes with red satin one day and turned into a bait, and suddenly realized that a girl could do such a thing. Of course, it can be done theoretically, and Yun Qian will really do it, but there is still a distance of 108,000 miles. Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth... But after the joy, he was a little disappointed and dissatisfied with himself. Girl Yun is the best, how could he be disappointed with the real girl because of the behavior of the girl in the dream. This is so crap. It''s as absurd as to fall in love with a jade statue that looks the same as her. He can''t be such a person. "Some... looking forward to it." Xu Changan murmured. He was really curious about what kind of surprise the girl could bring to him... Well, it was the surprise that the girl brought him, but because it was his dream, it was actually what he wanted in his heart. Xu Changan did not fully understand his own heart. Thinking about it, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. The boy''s voice spread on the dark island, and a little echo made the scene more gloomy. Xu Changan recalled the fact that when he just ate lotus seed cake, he made fun of Yun Qian. "..." He is a gentle husband, so he didn''t do anything, but was rarely aggressive. It''s rare to have a good dream, and always leave some good memories. In reality, he can''t do that kind of thing, can''t he practice with the girl in the dream? Dreams are good. Xu Changan sighed. You can tease Miss Yun unscrupulously, and you can watch her ears turn red, pretending to be calm but her eyelashes can''t help but tremble. Just be careful next time, don''t play tricks on Yun Qian when he''s eating dim sum, he just said "Miss" abruptly and almost made Yun Qian choke on the lotus seed cake... Thinking of Yun Qian''s leisurely and deep eyes, Xu Changan wondered if he was kicked out by the girl because he did such a bad thing. Stretching, Xu Changan stared at the stream flowing down from the mountain, and always felt that its speed was extremely slow... Maybe because this river represents the flow of time in the real world? Although Xu Changan was in a dream, he could feel that the time outside had not passed for too long. This was not a guess, but he just felt this way. After stretching, Xu Changan thought that he was a little reluctant to leave. Yun Qian''s reaction was really interesting. Women who are high on offense and low on defense are always cute. They can speak their inner love unscrupulously on weekdays, but once in a while she counterattacks, she can make her delirious and start talking nonsense. Xu Changan was 90% sure that if he really told Yun Qian what he said and did to Yun Qian in the limited edition of the dream, the reaction he got would not be different from the reaction just now. After all, the Yun Qian in the dream also exists based on his understanding of Yun Qian, and all her behavioral logic and the girl will not be too different. Xu Changan came back to his senses, only to realize that he was holding onto the railing in front of him with both hands, enough to see his heartbeat. sigh. "I''m tempted by the girl in my dream... If the girl is high offense and low defense, then I''ll be low on offense and low on defense." Xu Changan pinched his wrist, feeling hopeless about how much he liked girls. Yes. The effect of force is mutual. The "injury" he suffered was not much smaller than that of Yun Qian. "Can''t think about it anymore." Xu Changan immediately realized that he had to distract himself. It was just this dispersion that Xu Changan discovered some strange places... For example, some places on the island brought him a strange sense of strangeness. In the eyes of his professional housekeeper, some places seemed to have not been played for a long time. Treated look. When he was on the island, everything was in order, and no one would be allowed to be deserted. strangeness. Xu Changan blinked, wondering if it was because he felt like he had left the island fantasized about how messy it should be now? "No way..." Xu Changan shook his head, he had reason to believe that when he was not on the island, the place would definitely be taken care of by the Yun Qian family. "Well, family." Thinking of this serious matter, Xu Changan''s eyes swept across the hall in the darkness. He had thought more than once that if Yun Qian was secretly guarded by someone... Then where would he spy on him from? First of all, it must not be on the island. Regarding this point, Yun Qian once told him with certainty that there were only two of them on this island. No one else can spy on the island, so he can do whatever he wants to her. Well, the second half of the girl''s sentence let him, who was still the housekeeper at the time, break his defense, and then he didn''t ask any more about the family. Now that I think about it, it''s not that the girl deliberately changed the topic, but her heart. Chapter 219： She doesnt like distance 2 words Yun Qian was always able to say something shameful in his opinion, that''s why Xu Changan said that the girl is highly offensive. The most terrifying thing is that she did not do it deliberately, but spoke and acted from the heart, so the lethality was even stronger. Xu Changan felt reassured that Yun Qian said that no one was peeping on the island... After all, privacy or something, he didn''t want a third person to know. Xu Changan''s eyes were on the bright moon on the sea in the distance. If it went to the water, there should be a sunken basin around the island? Her family won''t hide in the water. If he really returned to his old place with a full body of cultivation, Xu Changan felt that with his delicacy, he would definitely be able to find some clues. For him, when he opened his eyes for the first time in his life, the first person he saw was Yun Qian. This was the most perfect thing in the world, but... even though he was just a child at the time, he lost the life he had in this place before he went to the island. The world has a memory of ten years, but Xu Changan himself does not believe that he can float here and say that he has no story. But the girl just brought him, a stranger without a past, to the island. Does anyone in her family have any opinion? impossible. Thinking from another perspective, if his daughter is as clean as Miss Yun, and one day he picks up a boy, even if the boy has lost his memory, even if he is only about ten years old... Xu Changan will definitely turn his past upside down. So, is there a possibility that if there really is a powerful family behind the girl, after he was picked up by Yun Qian, his identity before his amnesia was investigated clearly? Xu Changan: "..." He was silent. Xu Changan knew one thing, and that was his identity and background in this world, which Yun Qian knew with a high probability. I still remember that the girl once asked him if he wanted to retrieve his memories before the age of ten and if he wanted to know about "family". This was not a hint, but an explicit statement. Xu Changan felt that he gave a perfect answer. He refused to know everything about the past and re-existed in the world as "Xu Changan". Because Yun Qian is the only family member, he doesn''t want to get involved in the trouble of identity. Strange to say, the memory of the previous life is still preserved, but the memory of the ten years of this life has been completely lost, and I don''t know what happened to me. But then again, if the girl can keep him on the island, does it mean that... he was still innocent before he lost his memory? Xu Changan scratched his hair slightly, causing a headache, but at the same time, he was very fortunate. He was glad that when he first landed on the island, he regarded the girl as a **** and tried to be a good housekeeper without any arrogance. Otherwise, if he is really a wicked person, the people behind Yun Qian will come out and throw him out, and Miss Yun, who is not familiar with him, will not speak for him. At that time, he respected the girl from the bottom of his heart, abide by the rules and etiquette, never had superfluous thoughts and assumptions, and the way the two of them get along doesn''t know how to describe them, but in general they are very comfortable. Xu Changan made a summary and felt that he used a four-character formula to win the trust of the possible family behind Yun Qian. Qing, warm, leisure, Fu. People should be clean, the atmosphere should be warm, and life should be leisurely. It is best to be in the mood to read books, write poems, etc. Few people in the world would hate such a person, and he who lost the past is undoubtedly clean. People like Qinghe, warmth like Anyang, leisure like wild cranes, music and wine... This is what Xu Changan once aspired to. The so-called Changan is nothing more than this. He acted according to the life he expected, but instead created a suitable image and slowly entered Yun Qian''s heart, which must be said to be a coincidence. As for later, the housekeeper entered the heart of Miss Noble Lengyan and could do whatever she wanted... that''s another matter. Now that raw rice is cooked and cooked, Xu Changan doesn''t have much fear of the power behind Yun Qian. Those who are favored should be fearless. "Um." I do miss him a bit as a housekeeper, and he didn''t succeed before he took office. At that time, although I couldn''t stick to the girl, my daily life was extremely beautiful and soothing. There was a fixed distance between master and servant. Yun Qian was still a vast galaxy. Even if you just meet her eyes for a while in life...you will feel heart palpitations for a long time. Now The girl''s surface has not changed, she is still beautiful and terrifying, but in fact, her eyes are warm, and she will be startled because of his wife. "That sense of distance that is cautious and abiding by the rules...I can''t go back." Xu Changan sighed. In fact, before the girl confirmed the relationship, the life of being a housekeeper with peace of mind was not bad, and he missed it very much. Don''t get me wrong, just miss. If Xu Changan was to go back to that time, he would not be willing. It''s definitely better now. After all, I can be close and tender with the girl... So, this wonderful sense of distance should only exist in memories. The brazier was burning, making a crackling sound. In the room, Yun Qian silently picked up the semi-permeable gauze in the closet. At this time, she was changing clothes, her black hair like a waterfall was pouring out, like a beauty in a picture scroll, elegant and classical. She really liked dreams very much, because in her dreams, the husband completely let go of the restraint she didn''t like and started to call her lady. Yun Qian just didn''t even know the taste of lotus seed cake. After Xu Changan left, she thought about the "silly girl" after she was choked, and stood for a long time without regaining her senses. "..." Yun Qian''s expression was calm, but if Xu Changan was there, he would have noticed that the girl''s expression had slowed down, as if he was relieved. In this world she can know Xu Changan''s mind without deliberately peeping. For example, Yun Qian was thinking not long ago whether or not a hidden family should be stuffed into the basin on the bottom of the sea outside the island, so as to conform to her husband''s guess and not let him down. But what''s more important is the inexplicable sense of distance. The girl didn''t think it was wonderful to keep an indifferent distance from him, so she was really unhappy just now. If Xu Changan really wanted to review the distance from her...she didn''t know what to do. Do you want her to give up the name Yun Qian temporarily and not contact him? Fortunately, Xu Changan thought clearly and thought that this wonderful sense of distance should only exist in memories. Yun Qian slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air, and felt a lot more at ease, her eyes hooked on the "disorderly" clothes on her hands. The sense of distance is even more unpleasant than the word reserved. Miss Yun is going to work hard. Let the distance disappear first, and then talk about other things. Chapter 220： Deceiving yourself wont work Time passed, I don''t know how many hours passed, maybe one, maybe two. Xu Changan relaxed and felt helpless. He was clearly resting at the moment, but he felt very real exhaustion. He is a toiler. I don''t know when I''ll be able to relax. "Okay, let''s go and see... what surprise the girl has prepared for me." Xu Changan raised his head and glanced upstairs. As soon as he thought of Yun Qian, he felt comfortable all over, as if he had endless energy. Xu Changan did not rush upstairs, but went to wash his hands first, and then went up the stairs after moistening his fingers in front of the incense burner on the table. Standing in front of the door of the girl''s boudoir, he could hear his racing heartbeat. He lowered his head and put on a frivolous smile in order to cover up his unpromising nervousness. "Miss, I''m here." "Um." In the room, Yun Qian''s voice came from a short distance away, as if... she had been waiting in front of the door. Xu Changan pushed open the door and entered, and the moment the door opened, a little warm light from the lamp mixed with a good smell flicked across his cheeks. "..." His already rigid fake smile became completely rigid as the scene was exposed, and then... Xu Changan slowly closed his eyes. what did he see. Yes, he saw the best scenery in the world, and it was a big white. The girl is really white. Xu Changan closed his eyes and sighed, and under Yun Qian''s dull gaze, he raised his hand and slapped himself. "Snapped!" The slap was loud and clear, and he didn''t keep his hands at all, and even used his spiritual power. Soon, a red palm print appeared on Xu Changan''s face. "What...what are you doing?" Yun Qian dragged him across the threshold, and then slender fingers landed on Xu Changan''s face, trying to smooth out the blush. "I deserve it." Xu Changan didn''t open his eyes, but he could smell the good smell of Yun Qian''s body. He was not a human being, and he actually acted like a **** in his dream. "Why?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an''s closed eyes, and knocked down at his clothes. "Miss wants to hear the truth or lie." "What is a lie." "The lie is that I think I''m too much, and I shouldn''t think about you like that." Xu Changan sighed. "The truth." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. "Truth..." Xu Changan pressed his fingers against his eyebrows, and said very seriously: "Slapped myself, and the lady couldn''t tell whether I was blushing because of pain, or whether I was heartbroken." "Really?" Yun Qian''s hand holding the corner of her skirt slowly loosened. She looked at Xu Changan''s closed eyes and said calmly, "But you hit the left cheek, but the right cheek turned red." "Is there such a thing?" Xu Changan raised his hand: "Then I''ll make up for it." "No." Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s hand and said after being silent for a while, "I thought... you don''t like me dressed like this." "I don''t like it? How could I not like it?" Xu Changan thought about Jinghong who he had just seen, and his heart was smashed with a heavy hammer. "If you like it, just say you like it. I just wore it for you to see." Yun Qian said inexplicably, "Besides...I didn''t wear it before." "It''s different." Xu Changan shook his head: "Whether it''s a housekeeper or a husband, what a girl wants to do... It''s a girl''s freedom, I just think it looks good... But this time is different." Xu Changan opened his eyes, then his face flushed, and he closed it again: "You are not a girl, just my dream." It doesn''t matter what the real Yun Qian wants to do, the dream...is what he imagined, so it is called "cheating" and "practicing". "Dream" Yun Qian was thoughtful, and seemed to understand a little bit. She took a step back and said, "Is it your dream, or my dream?" "What do you mean?" Xu Changan was startled. In his heart, rather than talking to Yun Qian at this time, it is better to say that he is talking to his own heart, which is why he has this faint sense of disobedience. "Zhuang Shengxiao dreamed of butterflies." Yun Qian recalled the poems Xu Changan had copied. This is not only his dream, but also his own dream. "Wang Di''s Chunxin cares about the cuckoo?" Xu Changan replied subconsciously, and then opened his eyes helplessly: "As expected of the young lady in my dream, she will use this method to sophistry. But this trick has no effect on me, I know very well that this is my dream, Miss, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of Qingming Dream." Under the lights, the slender waist is lined with a crimson red waist, the dark splendor moves up, and a long skirt like smoke gauze is under it, showing a slender body. "I don''t understand this." Yun Qian shook her head and asked, "Does it look good?" "...Good-looking." Xu Changan couldn''t lie. The girl is always reminiscent of the willow branches facing the wind, and even if she wears indiscreet clothes that can only be seen between husband and wife... It can''t make people feel the slightest bit of color. Unclean, it was only his thoughts from beginning to end. Xu Changan''s eyes quickly swept across the veil on Yun Qian''s body. Before meeting Yun Qian''s gaze, he quickly looked away and looked out the window as if he had never looked at her. Yun Qian took this scene into her eyes and bit her lower lip lightly. The atmosphere gradually calmed down. Originally, in a quiet room, a girl would wear a tulle, and it would be embarrassing if both parties were silent, but... young couples are not included. "Miss, is this the surprise you want to give me?" Xu Changan''s heartbeat reverberated like a drum in his body, causing his ears to gradually heat up. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Isn''t it cold?" Xu Changan asked. "I lit the brazier." Yun Qian pointed to the corner of the room and said calmly, "Two pots." So it''s okay to wear less. "..." Xu Changan''s tone condensed, covering his face. Yes. Fang Cai Yunqian was sweating hot in a long dress. He went to ask, but the girl said that it would not be hot after a while... It turned out that she was waiting here. isn''t it? Wearing so little is not so hot. Xu Changan realized one thing. Atmosphere... here we go. His undeniable heartbeat, the undeniable beauty of the girl, and...she suddenly dressed like this, what is she doing anyway, otherwise she''ll be full? The faint scent of lotus seeds remained in the air, like a lotus flower blooming in midsummer, Xu Changan felt that she really looked like a butterfly at this moment. Dreaming butterfly. I originally thought that I was talking to my heart, but as soon as I opened my eyes and saw the girl, I would unconsciously and involuntarily treat her as the real Yun Qian. "Miss, are you full? I''ll prepare some more lotus seed cake." Xu Changan raised his head and smiled. Yun Qian shook her head, turned to sit on the double bed, patted the mattress beside her, her lips parted slightly, and her tone seemed to be filled with a bit of resentment: "Do you always want me to say it so clearly?" "..." Chapter 221： Preparation is also important "Do you always want me to say it so clearly?" Yun Qian looked at him quietly. Miss Yun can be shameless, and she doesn''t care about her face. But saying such words can make Xu Changan soften. It''s like this dress, she doesn''t have to wear it all the time, the clothes are just a "tool" to convince her husband and make him soft-hearted. These are all her sharpened teeth, and she can easily take a big bite of delicious fruit. The girl has always been a smart person. "Miss, I''m not a hopeless person, let alone a vegetarian." Xu Changan said seriously. "I know." Yun Qian flicked her fingers over the embroidered quilt on the couch and nodded. The girl looked at the double bed and seemed to think that the mattress was in the way, so she picked it up and handed it to Xu Changan. Without the mattress to get in the way, it is much more spacious. "..." Xu Changan sniffed the faint fragrance on the embroidered quilt, patted the storage bag at his waist, put the quilt in, and looked at Yun Qian, who was bending over and bending over to carefully stroke the folds on the couch. His eyes narrowed. "Miss, I should do this kind of work." Xu Changan said, picking up the clothes on the side and draping it lightly on Yun Qian''s shoulders, covering her tulle. "It''s all the same." Yun Qian nodded, then left the pillow behind. She heard from Xu Changan that a waist pad could increase the probability of having a child, but she didn''t know if it was true or not. After finishing all this, she took off the clothes that Xu Changan had put on and hung it on a hanger beside her, holding the tulle-like corners of her skirt and said, "It''s too hot to wear." "...Yes, there are still two braziers." Xu Changan had a headache for a while: "Miss, I''m a lecherous person. If you test me with this kind of thing, then I can''t stand the test." "This is not a test, I just like it." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan: "So, what are you going to do." Here is their dream, they want to run, but they can''t. "Why didn''t you think about it, Miss, since I''m a lecherous person, why do I always resist again and again?" Xu Changan sighed, this kind of scene cannot be avoided by any normal man. "I don''t care." Yun Qian loosened a shallow button on his neck, thought about it, and said, "At least...you like it very much." When they became husband and wife, Xu Changan probably didn''t know how to control. "What is growth?" Xu Changan asked back. "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. "Growing up is to learn restraint from greed and joy." Xu Changan put his finger on his eyebrows, and said with a pale face: "I was ignorant when I was young, and I didn''t know that I loved the girl, so...the less I can be less." "Young time..." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan''s face in a daze, and suddenly smiled while he was puzzled. The girl smiled beautifully, and after Xu Changan was amazed, he felt a little inexplicable. "What''s wrong." "fine." "It''s not funny." Xu Changan said seriously: "The girl is weak, I don''t want to toss the girl to watch her fall asleep tiredly, is this still wrong?" He won''t lose his composure because of the inner bewitchment of "Girls lose face like this, how can you refuse". Just think about the fact that Yun Qian has to recover his physical strength before drinking. The exhaustion brought about by a quarter of an hour... Xu Changan is always distressed. Conservation is not necessary. At least...it doesn''t have to be that often. The long-term relationship between husband and wife is not about greed and happiness overnight, but more about mutual consideration and distress. The most important thing is that Yun Qian worked so hard not because she liked being gentle, but because she knew she liked it. Yun Qian is not a lecherous person, it is purely for his pleasure. For her own selfish desire to make Yun Qian tired, how can this be done? So the harder the girl worked, the more Xu Changan felt that she was not a human being. This is the biggest reason for his resistance to tenderness. It''s not that he''s not a man, on the contrary... he can restrain himself and think that he is a man. Looking at Xu Changan''s stubborn look, Yun Qian shook her head: "Why are you calling the girl when you face me... You should say me, not her." "You''re not a young lady." Xu Changan looked at the Yun Qian in front of him. Although it was the real Yun Qian, he forced himself to say, "You are just my dream." "I am your... dream?" Yun Qian nodded: "Is this a new love story?" Love story? ! Xu Changan''s tone was stagnant, and then he realized that telling the girl that she was his dream was indeed full of love words. sigh. "Miss, when I was in Beiyuan, I tried very hard to restrain myself and coax you into a dream." Xu Changan smiled bitterly: "It was already very hard to endure at that time, why do you have to toss me in your dreams." "If you don''t like it, I won''t pester you." Yun Qian said. "I also know that I like it, that''s why I say it''s hard to recognize." Xu Changan had a headache for a while. "I ate the lotus seed cake, and I have strength." Yun Qian lowered her head: "Wear the clothes you like... Also, this is a dream, it''s not a tossing thing, and I can''t say I won''t be tired." "Is this the key?" Xu Changan asked back. "Isn''t it?" "I''m confused too." Xu Changan''s expression relaxed a little, as if he was persuaded. Or, just relax once? What the girl said makes sense, this is a dream, she will not be tired. "Um?" Yun Qian was suddenly grabbed by Xu Changan''s wrist, and then she put on her clothes and walked out holding her hand. She frowned and was about to speak... when she heard Xu Changan say. "Go wash first." Is this agreed? "Okay." Yun Qian replied, thinking that he had just sweated a little, so it''s better to wash. She hadn''t enjoyed the hot springs on the island for some time, so she gently hugged Xu Changan''s arm and said, "Go to the spring." Preparation is very important, after all, there is no wine to eat today. There is a warm spring on the island. The valley under the moon is very beautiful, with many trees and beautiful flowers on both sides of the road. The torches in Xu Changan''s hands are crackling, reflecting the path in the forest. Xu Changan turned around and looked at the girl who was wrapped tightly all over, and heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly called the girl to wash, naturally, not because she disliked her sweating, but because he liked it. It''s just that he... needs to calm down. The most urgent task is to leave the bedroom full of ambiguous atmosphere first, and then cover her veil. As for whether hot springs are a good idea... Xu Changan doesn''t know either However, he really thinks that even taking a bath is better than looking at Yun Qian''s half-through clothes in the bedroom, she is too real, she can''t bear it Don''t stop, but it''s bad. And... Xu Changan discovered something just now. If he really resisted, why didn''t he just wake up from the dream and talk to the girl here. Even in a dream, I don''t want to see her lost, just thinking about it makes me uncomfortable. Looking at Yun Qian, who was in high spirits with the corners of his mouth curled beside him, Xu Changan stopped, thinking that at least with a girl''s temperament, he wouldn''t cry. "Miss, if I slip away now, will you feel uncomfortable?" "..." leave her? Yun Qian stopped, let go of the hand holding him, and said seriously. "You want me to cry for you?" Chapter 222： Cloud Scattering Light (2 in 1) Looking at Yun Qian, who was in high spirits with the corners of his mouth curled beside him, Xu Changan stopped, thinking that with a girl''s temperament, at least he wouldn''t cry. He looked at the dark forest on both sides, and said with erratic eyes: "Miss, if I leave now, will you feel uncomfortable? He can wake up from a dream to escape what is now and what is about to happen. It''s shameful to escape, but it''s useless to hold back. Yun Qian: "..." She once said that she should not cry. Xu Changan also said that he could not imagine what kind of situation would make Yun Qian cry. The girl''s temperament is flawless, and it is difficult to be pitied, so she wants a tear mole, which can pretend to be tears and arouse Xu Changan''s love and affection. But when Xu Changan was considering whether to leave, everything changed. The hot spring was at the end of the path, and the light of the lantern could already be vaguely seen. Yun Qian let go of Xu Changan''s hand, took two steps back, and watched him quietly. His body obscured the dim light in the distance, and he obscured her by the shadow lit by the torch in his hand. "Miss?" Xu Changan looked at the girl in his shadow, and after a moment of stunned, the hand holding the torch tightened a lot. Yun Qian''s little finger lightly tapped under her eyebrows, "Do you want me to cry for you?" The last thing a girl likes is being left behind, which is a very important thing. "..." After Xu Changan heard the word cry, his eyes flashed across Yun Qian''s clear and moist eyes, and fell on Yun Qian''s hands. He saw the girl clutching the corners of her skirt with both hands, her fingers hooked unconsciously. place. Although he didn''t speak anymore, Xu Changan seemed to be able to hear that after he left, the girl''s glazed eyes appeared crisp and clear, and the whole person looked like a scene of snowflakes melting under the scorching sun. "...I''m joking." Xu Changan was very decisive. "Not going?" Yun Qian asked. "If I don''t go, I won''t go anywhere." Xu Changan said embarrassingly: "If I leave, what if the lady soaks in the hot spring by herself and falls asleep again." Yun Qian nodded, slowly released the clasped hands, and looked at the faint light source and the bright torch ahead, but did not come up to hold Xu Changan''s hand, but said quietly, "Let''s go." "Aren''t we together?" Xu Changan looked at the girl hiding in his shadow as if trying to make up for something, and said softly. "You go ahead." Yun Qian''s tone was beyond doubt. Xu Changan sighed, looking at this path with no retreats, and wondered if the girl was still afraid of him running away, and had to cut her own way. Miss Yun is really naive. If he really wants to destroy this dream world, he only needs one thought. But he wouldn''t do it. It should be said that it was a dream, and Yun Qian took hold of the things he was afraid of. Even in a dream, I don''t want to see her lost. Because the Yun Qian in front of him was too real, Xu Changan just thought about the fact that if the dream world dissipated, the girl would show a sad look in his eyes. Even if it was only for a moment, his heart ached badly. The love for the fake comes from the love for the real. There is really no way. He really gave up the idea of ??running away completely at this time. Soldiers will come to block, water will flood the soil, but it''s just a hot spring, can the girl eat him? Xu Changan has always been a very traditional person, but he has never tossed her outside. There is no precedent, and he will not open. The girl knows his bottom line. "Let''s go." Xu Changan took the lead and walked towards the end of the path. "...Well." Yun Qian responded, stepping on Xu Changan''s shadow, seeing his shadow getting farther and farther, but not in a hurry to follow. The girl looked at the not wide, but reassuring back in front of her. She is different from Xu Changan. The girl named Yun Qian doesn''t need to be restrained, and she doesn''t know how to be restrained, so she feels that her cheeks and heart are hot, and she really likes it. That''s how shadows are, always behind the light, just being able to look at them like this is very satisfying. If you have the opportunity to get close and tender, it will be an unexpected joy. The girl doesn''t like the sun, because after sunrise, she can''t look directly. But she compared Xu Changan to the sun, and she liked the sun again. And the sun... Sooner or later, the gentle beauty of the sunrise becomes a moment that is hard to look at. There are two kinds of people in the world. Timid, without the courage to expose themselves in the hot sun, afraid of getting sunburned. Bold, like a moth to a flame, unable to bear the temptation of light and heat, even if he knows that he will burn up all he has in the next second. The girl occasionally thinks that she cannot stay in Xu Changan''s shadow forever, just like the girls who were called various names before, she would unload all kinds of camouflage sooner or later, becoming a memory that she was sealed by her. The girl "Yun Qian" is also the same, and will eventually be a member of those memories, those names, and those girls. On the rise, this memory is taken out. . That''s what it means. "...Miss?" Xu Changan didn''t hear Yun Qian''s footsteps following, and turned around suspiciously, and saw that Yun Qian was stepping on his shadow like a little girl. He tilted the torch at an angle and the shadow shifted, so Yun Qian made a small jump and continued to step on his shadow. Xu Changan was immediately helpless: "What are you doing, I don''t want to take a hot spring, oh... I said I won''t run." "So, you are really a very caring person." Yun Qian stopped and said seriously. "Let me say it again, liking the same person is not considered a fuss." Xu Changan shook his head. He didn''t know if the girl in the dream and the girl in reality were the same person, but he only liked Yun Qian. "Different names, aren''t they Huaxin?" Yun Qian asked. "I''ll change my name to Gu Changan tomorrow." Xu Changan pointed at Yun Qian''s shadow and asked, "Mrs. Xu, or Mrs. Gu, choose one." "Mrs. Gu." Yun Qian said without hesitation. "So the name is just a code name." Xu Changan smiled: "If you follow the logic of the young lady, then you are also a careless person, so you have abandoned Mrs. Xu''s name and changed her surname to Gu?" "It turns out that it is." Yun Qian nodded: "You are right, it seems that I am also a philanderer, but I have known about this for a long time." Xu Changan is a lascivious person, she is. Xu Changan is a sweetheart, she is. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s natural appearance, and his tone was stagnant: "Girl, you don''t play cards according to the routine." "What is a routine?" Yun Qian looked at him. "The way I got the girl''s heart is the way you''ve gone." Xu Changan said with a hint of interest: "The warm and leisurely talent took the young lady down. At that time, the innocent girl Yun didn''t even think about it. In fact, he is a bad guy who likes money, **** and food." "Really." Yun Qian took a step back and escaped from Xu Changan''s shadow and the torchlight. The whole figure seemed to be integrated with the whole darkness. Fortunately... there were fireflies wandering in the woods. Reflecting the girl''s face. This scene was actually a bit weird, but because it was a "dream", he thought it was Yun Qian. Xu Changan only thought the scenery was beautiful, and he asked, "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" "No." Yun Qian''s lips curled upwards in the darkness, and she said seriously, "This time it was you who broke into my world." He drifted to the seaside of the island, and it was none of Miss Yun''s business. At first, Miss Yun just wanted to be a spectator and occasionally drink a glass of treasured "wine". At this time, the dream he entered was also her own dream. Whether in reality or in dreams, Xu Changan is a latecomer. "I... break into your world? Miss, I don''t quite understand." Xu Changan was puzzled, looking at the butterfly-like fireflies beside Yun Qian, he suddenly said, "I still miss your Zhuang Zhou Mengdie... Miss, I It''s very clear, this is my dream, not yours." He knew very well that he was not what the girl dreamed of, he was him. "But you are my dream." Yun Qian looked at him. Xu Changan felt that these words sounded familiar, and smiled: "Is this a love story?" "Yeah." Yun Qian answered without hesitation. So Xu Changan''s smile froze on his face. upset. How can I forget, the girl is not the temperament he can tease with a word. "Take a dream as a confidant? Me and the girl don''t need this. It''s the same without a dream." Xu Changan said. "You said that life is like a dream." Yun Qian said softly: "The present and the outside, that is the dream, or...is it actually both?" For Yun Qian, reality is like a fragile dream, and there is no difference. "Is this important? As long as you can be with the girl, there is no difference between reality and dreams." Xu Changan said, silently adding in his heart, that is, it has to be the real Yun Qian, he can''t imagine it with himself. girl for a lifetime. "Perhaps so." Yun Qian nodded, and then said, "I meant to say that this time it was you who broke into my world, so... what happened is not my fault." "Then it depends on the ability of the young lady." Xu Changan snorted: "A hot spring can''t take me down." He thought that Yun Qian in the dream was going to take him down. "Let''s go." Yun Qian thought that her husband was always a naive person, she took the initiative to walk out of the darkness and stepped into his shadow again, and this time, her figure did not stagnate, she walked to Xu Changan side by side, and Hold his arm that is not holding the torch. "Why aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away? Didn''t you seal my way back?" Xu Changan chuckled. "Hold on..." Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s hand, and after a pause, she said calmly, "If you leave, I won''t be able to keep it, I know." "It was a helpless move to keep you in Beisang City at that time. I hope the lady can forgive me." Xu Changan apologized. "...Well." Yun Qian nodded, thinking about the scene where he stepped into Xu Changan''s shadow from the dark, and suddenly said: "Now I am the one who took the initiative to walk into your world, so if something happens, it is me. wrong." "You can never be wrong, miss." Xu Changan unexpectedly couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s words, but he could understand it before. Isn''t this his dream. But Xu Changan didn''t know that he had never been on the same channel with Yun Qian. "I said, what I did has nothing to do with you." Yun Qian recalled some of the past, her eyes wandering. "...I don''t understand." Xu Changan shook his head, but it didn''t matter anymore, because they had already reached their destination. The two walked through a dark mountain stream. On one side, there was a tree stand that was cut out from the middle, and two clothes were neatly placed inside. On the other side, there was a pile of pure white bath towels, surrounded by a complete screen. This is the natural entrance before entering the hot spring. There is already hot air leaking from the spring water around, and the temperature rises suddenly. Using this as the entrance to change clothes will not catch cold. Yun Qian stopped, without any intention of entering behind the screen, she casually coiled her hair, leaving the hair tie around her neck and around her chest, staying at her waist and abdomen, then she opened her arms and said, "Change clothes." "Come here." Xu Changan walked over, untied the girl''s tie as usual, blocked the cold wind with heart, put on a bath towel for her at the same time, and took advantage of the trend to make Yun Qian''s uncoated long hair neatly trimmed. . Prepare everything, and then start to change your clothes after entering the screen. Yun Qian: "..." The girl stood alone outside the screen, looking at the clothes in the frame of the tree hole, listening to the rustling voices in her ears, wondering what she was thinking. "Okay." Xu Changan moved very quickly. After he put on the bath towel, he couldn''t wait to grab Yun Qian''s hand. I miss it very much. Hot springs on the island. It''s been a long time since I''ve soaked, and I can recall it once in my dream... I''m lucky. At this time, Xu Changan''s mind was full of memories of hot springs, but he didn''t even have the slightest hint of charming thoughts, and his footsteps became more and more hurried. Seeing Xu Changan''s high spirits, Miss Yun couldn''t tell how she felt. She just suddenly stretched out a finger and poked Xu Changan''s lower back, then opened her palm and patted it lightly, leaving a handprint. "Miss?" Xu Changan came back to his senses after a stunned moment, and saw a girl who was calm as usual. "Slow down, wait for me." Yun Qian panted slightly. "Oh, I''m a little too happy." Xu Changan coughed, and tightened the button of Yun Qian''s bath towel a little, then slowed down and held Yun Qian''s hand. As I crossed the path, my eyes suddenly opened up. It was as if a room had been dug out of the stone wall. In the narrow valley, there was a little water vapor, and there was a spring with a radius of about two meters in front of him. The fog is lingeringLinquan looks at the fog. When the panoramic view of the hot spring was exposed in front of Xu Changan''s eyes, the joy on his face became more and more intense. "It''s been a long time. This kind of faint scent... I miss it so much, that is, we are on the island, and there is a smell of sulfur outside..." Xu Changan said, turning his head... Suddenly, he was stunned. The joy on the face dissipated cleanly. "Miss, are you... not happy?" Xu Changan said nervously. "Unhappy? Me?" Yun Qian was also taken aback, she didn''t notice this at all. It was clear that she also wanted to go to the hot spring with Xu Changan, so how could she be unhappy. "Well, it doesn''t look like I''m in high spirits." Xu Changan said with certainty. Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s gaze on her body, and after her heart beat faster, she said with certainty, "I''m not unhappy." 7017k Chapter 223： Looking at the fog in Linquan, what I want is to see clearly (2 in 1) Girls are always changing, and Xu Changan also said that people are changing. Yun Qian is also human, just an ordinary girl. So, it''s not a big deal that the little daughter will be unhappy when she finds that her husband is not paying attention to herself. It''s just that it was hard for the girl to realize this. Although Xu Changan vaguely sensed the reason for Yun Qian''s unhappiness... But after he was surprised, he didn''t take it too seriously, instead he was thinking... The fact that she will care about this shows that the girl is getting closer to the important thing of learning to be "jealous". Unfortunately, it''s just a dream, not a real girl. Not to mention the girl''s house like hot springs... Xu Changan likes it very much. The warm spring water is a good place to take a bath. He feels refreshed every time he takes a bath. Warm, comfortable, misty and steamy. The source of immortality is born from cinnabar, bathing in the sun and bathing in the moon pan. Xu Changan stood by the spring, but did not rush in, but looked around, as if a tourist had come to a tourist attraction, and he had to observe the environment first. For him, this is a place that I miss very much, of course, we must take a good look. Yun Qian had already adjusted her mind, clutching the corner of his bath towel, looking at Xu Changan who was standing beside the spring in a daze, and asked, "What''s wrong." "I remembered something that made me feel bad, but I wanted to laugh." Xu Changan blinked. "Is there such a thing?" Yun Qian asked. "Um." Xu Changan curled his lips, wanting to forget the incident in his mind that the girl slipped her feet and fell into the hot spring, but when it came to him, not only could he not forget it, but even when Yun Qian fell into it, it splashed onto him. The temperature of the water flow on the surface can be remembered. "..." Yun Qian stared at him. "Cough, it''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Changan looked at the hot spring water, put away his smile, and carefully supported Yun Qian onto the smooth jade stone of the hot spring. After she entered the water, he walked in as well. . As soon as he entered the warm spring, Xu Changan felt Nayuxin''s comfort, and then he neatly folded the soaked bath towel and placed it on the bank where the heat was rising. Bath towels are only for road use. Yun Qian folded her bath towel on top of Xu Changan''s clothes. The mist shrouded, and the two sat facing each other. The spring water has an inexplicable aroma, and it is not clear, so it can be blocked tightly. Fortunately, there are springs to cover. However, he is a monk, so the heat can''t really stop him. Xu Changan began to miss the time when he and the girl were sitting opposite to each other when he hadn''t practiced before. Great, then. Linquan looked at the fog, all he wanted was to see clearly. The wet hair next to Yun Qian''s ear was pressed against her face, and water droplets fell from her chin. The girl opened her eyes and quietly looked at Xu Changan opposite, and asked, "What are you doing with your eyes closed." "Hot air and eyes." Xu Changan said seriously. Revisiting the old place, the memory really came like a tide, and it was impossible to stop it. Xu Changan liked the hot springs very much since he went to the island. Maybe it was here that he could see completely different clouds. In his eyes, the girl was a very powerful person from the very beginning. Not to mention her shocking appearance, her eyes are very majestic. When Xu Changan first met him, he didn''t know any cultivator, and Yun Qian didn''t have any cultivation... but he was able to learn from Yun Qian. I sense something very powerful. But... no matter how powerful people are, they have to wear clothes. Therefore, in the hot spring, Yun Qian''s unattainable image will collapse a little, making Xu Changan at that time feel that he is not so far away from her, and he can think about some "rebellious" things. "Miss, this spring... can be regarded as an assist for us." Xu Changan said. A massage is an assist, as is a spa. "Really?" Yun Qian was sitting upright, and the water surface was an inch below her snow neck. Originally, her shawl-long hair was **** in a long bun on her head, and she was not much touched by the spring water. She didn''t quite understand what Xu Changan was talking about, but she could see that he was very happy, and that was enough. "I heard that there is a spiritual spring in the sect. Our spring water... should not be counted. After all, the young lady has used it for so long, and her physique has not improved." Xu Changan said, looking at the surrounding spring water, and said with some doubts: "No, it should still have some effect." Very useful to him. It was of no use to Yun Qian. At that time, Xu Changan hadn''t developed gradually, and his physical strength was limited. Although there was not much work on the island, he couldn''t stand his strict demands on himself. Taking care of everything on the entire island every day, and taking care of Yun Qian, is unquestionably enjoyable mentally... But physical exhaustion can''t be faked. In this case, the hot spring is very important. At that time, Xu Changan only felt that no matter how tired he was, as long as he came to this spring... he could successfully wash away his day''s fatigue. "So it''s because the young lady is in poor health, not because the spring water is not good." Xu Changan sighed and said, "Miss, give me your hand." Yun Qian responded, moved to Xu Changan''s side, and put his hand in front of him. Xu Changan put his finger on Yun Qian''s wrist, recalling something, and then sighed and looked at Yun Qian with an angry look: "Miss at that time scared me so much that I thought you were going to die... Now it seems that I have no vision, but you have a backstage, and a little pulse is naturally not in the way." "When am I going to die?" Yun Qian was stunned and looked at Xu Changan blankly. Xu Changan''s eyes moved when the girl looked at her cute appearance, then he coughed and explained, "I was just learning medical books at the time, do you remember that miss?" "Remember." Yun Qian nodded. At that time, Xu Changan wanted to recuperate her body, so he got into the bookstore to study medicine all day, but... in the end, it was not very useful. "It''s because the young lady''s pulse condition scared me." Xu Changan sighed. After he tried Yun Qian at that time...he really thought she was going to die. The pulse is fast, short and firm, indicating no stomach. The pulse is vain, like a shrimp swimming in water. The pulse rate is disordered, chaotic and disordered, and the pulse rate is not adjusted to three or five. No stomach, no roots, no spirit, all are dead veins, and every one of them will die. Seeing this kind of thing appearing on Yun Qian''s body, how could he not be in a hurry? According to the medical book, whether the girl can live for three days is a problem. Later... Year after year, Xu Changan got used to it. The pulse looks terrifying, and there are frequent minor illnesses, but he has never suffered from any serious illness, but for him, it can be said to be a great fright. "I''m not in good health, but I won''t die." Yun Qian looked at the faint unease on Xu Chang''an''s face and comforted her gently. "I know, but if I don''t get cured... I always feel at ease." Xu Changan said, his fingers swept an inch below Yun Qian''s heart, feeling the subtle heartbeat, and sighed: "Deficiency of Yin and Yang..." These are the pulses he has tried before, but now he is just reminding himself in his heart. Xu Changan murmured: "I hope the yin and yang exercises can fill in the two vacancies of the young lady." The deficiency of yin and yang is filled by the two elements of yin and yang, which is in line with the principle of heaven and earth, and the cycle of yin and yang. "What?" Yun Qian blinked. "It''s nothing, miss, look at this." Xu Changan reached into the void, grabbed a handful of red petals from nowhere, sprinkled them in the water, and a red flower floated in front of Yun Qian and stuck to her shoulder. Yun Qian pinched the petal, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed, and said, "It smells good." "Safflower, relieves fatigue, relieves blood, it is very suitable for my daughter''s home use." Xu Changan said. "Where did you get it?" Yun Qian asked. "This is a dream, I want to take something out, do I still need to use logic?" Xu Changan said. "Is that so?" Yun Qian was thoughtful, and then, under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, he raised his arm from the water, after a series of ripples. "Come on," she said. At this time, as if being pulled by something, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void, and then a door opened in front of Xu Changan, and a plate of fruit flew out of the void. The light color is crystal clear and translucent, like an agate, you can directly see the core in the middle of the fruit, so transparent, like a work of art. However, in Yun Qian''s eyes, there is no such thing as good-looking or bad-looking, as long as it is delicious. More importantly, this is the fruit that Xu Changan planted himself. "Miss...you..." Xu Changan widened his eyes. He recognized the fruit, she had planted it on the island in the past, and it was for Yun Qian to eat, but the girl''s method... Xu Changan vaguely felt that this was a little different from the way he turned into a red flower, but he couldn''t tell the difference. Yun Qian didn''t care about this, she took out a fruit and bit it, leaving a small tooth mark on the fruit. Immediately, the aroma of the fruit overflowed, and a sweet smell filled the air. "Miss?" Xu Changan sighed. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian rarely showed a satisfied expression. In the same soup pool, eating his fruit, there is no reason to be unhappy. "This is my dream, why are you taking the lead?" Xu Changan said helplessly. "Guest guest? Do you think I''m a guest?" Yun Qian slowly stopped biting the fruit and looked over calmly. They are together and cannot be separated. "I didn''t say anything. It''s my fault to find logic in my dreams." Xu Changan blinked, then picked up the fruit that Yun Qian had brought, and took a bite. The sweet and sour fruits are really the best companion of hot springs. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan also followed Yun Qian''s example and took out a pot of spring tea from the void. It seems that I can''t lose to a girl. This is his dreamland, how can he let the girl hold him down? The hot spring is such a good place, of course, let the girl eat the things she made, not the fruits she invited. There is no need to distinguish between primary and secondary, but in his dream, he rarely wants to gain the upper hand. Like the mentality of a child. Xu Changan leisurely let the tea table float on the water, sat upright, and slowly poured himself a cup of light-colored spring tea. "Why not wine." Yun Qian looked at the slightly bitter tea he had eaten, and reached out and touched Xu Changan''s waist lightly. "Happy drinking, tea is clear, the young lady''s heart should be cleared." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, holding the tea cup, not in a hurry to drink. Today''s atmosphere is really good, only the daily warmth... I believe that the girl should give up "seducing" herself. "I don''t like drinking tea." Yun Qian lowered her eyes and took a bite of the fruit. The action of biting the fruit is more forceful than before. Xu Changan looked at the gap that was bitten out by Yun Qian, his heart was inexplicably cold, and he moved his face away. "..." Yun Qian bit her lip. She lost. Because she felt that Xu Changan seemed to want to win in some inexplicable place, so she did not take out another pot of wine to try to suppress his tea. This is the gentleness of Yun Qian. Even though she really wanted to drink, she still focused on Xu Changan''s thoughts. However, what Yun Qian didn''t expect was. "Snapped." The crisp sound came, reflecting Yun Qian''s surprise, she looked at Xu Changan. Xu Changan just took a sip and threw the tea out of the spring water with the investigation. The teapot rolled twice in the jungle beside it, and only the tea handle was looming. "Miss, I lost." Xu Changan sighed. He looked at the fruit bowl that Yun Qian made, thinking that because the fruit was too sweet, he couldn''t drink tea anymore. Very flavorful. It turns out that dreams are also logical. He lost so thoroughly that he changed his hand to tea, but was killed by the fruit that the girl took out first. Is this also in the girl''s calculation? "You don''t drink tea anymore?" Yun Qian asked. "Stop drinking." Xu Changan said, picking up the fruit in the fruit tray on the shore: "I eat the fruit." "...Well." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan''s profile, and said softly, "I also want to eat fruit." "Miss, you say I''m a fruit?" Xu Changan realized something. However, Yun Qian didn''t respond to him again, and concentrated on enjoying the spring water and eating fruits from time to time. A little breeze was blowing on my face, mixed with heat, and there was a hint of coldness in the warmth. At this time, due to the heat and small movements, Yun''s light-ink hair began to shake. "I feel so tired recently that my bones are about to fall apart... This hot spring is really comfortable." Xu Changan sat lazily in the water, taking a bite of the fruit from time to time. Yun Qian didn''t speak, just walked over, leaned against him lightly, and yawned slightly. Xu Changan is not surprised He said before that girls can''t help but get tired in a comfortable environment. He glanced at the misty water, where a vague figure was reflected, and his heartbeat was a little strange. Speed ??up, but don''t care. at this time. Xu Changan enjoyed a rare moment of Xin Ran, only Yun Qian leaned on his shoulder, his squinted eyes slowly opened, his eyes swept across the pot of tea thrown by Xu Changan on the shore, and then lowered his head, With an imperceptible smile on his face. Xu Changan didn''t realize what he was doing by throwing the teapot away, but the girl knew very well. It was a pot of spring tea. Outside the spring water valley, there are flowers blooming. Tea is refreshing. He... doesn''t want to be clean. 7017k Chapter 224： There is always something that people cant do (2 in 1) In the hot spring, if you look closely, the whole sky seems to be bright. It is clearly not night, but a sense of sunrise. The end of the night is not yet clear, but it is coming soon. Yun Qian''s complexion was crimson, and he was quietly soaking in the spring water, staring blankly at the scenery outside, glancing at the teapot in the grass from time to time, and holding Xu Changan''s hand a little harder. The girl was blushing because the hot spring was too hot. She was weak and couldn''t use the hot spring for a long time. Um. The mountains and rivers have looked like this for a long time, and they can''t match the people she likes. Yun Qian was looking at the scenery, and Xu Changan was looking at her. It was dawn, but because it was a dream that could not be verified by logic, Xu Changan only thought that the girl''s face could not be seen clearly at night, so it turned to daytime. At this moment, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the hot water from the spring gathered into a drop of rain and dew and fell down. She blinked her crystal clear eyes, but did not speak. Xu Changan noticed this and wiped the sweat off her face with a damp silk cloth. Maybe it had been soaked for a long time, and Yun Qian''s neatly long hair suddenly spread out. If the waterfall overturned, it would be like ink dripping into the water. , dyed the water the color of a girl''s blue silk. Seeing this, Xu Changan picked up the hairpin that fell into the water and put it aside, and then wiped the water stains on Yun Qian''s surface a little, and then said, "Miss, it''s getting late, let''s go out and rest for a while." "It didn''t take too long." Yun Qian didn''t care about her long hair falling, she just said softly, "It just passed... less than a quarter of an hour." "A quarter of an hour?" Xu Changan wondered why he felt that several hours had passed. However, this is a dream, and the flow of time cannot be judged subjectively. The girl is a dreamer, so she is right, she said a quarter of an hour, that is a quarter of an hour, she said that a year has passed, and that is a year. Xu Changan looked at the abnormal red color on Yun Qian''s face, and said, "It''s been a long time for a quarter of an hour. The young lady is not in good health and can''t use the warm spring for a long time. It''s time to wake up later." "It''s okay." Yun Qian looked at him and said seriously, "I can hold on for a quarter of an hour before I lose strength. I''m more powerful than you think." How could a hot spring be more tiring than being warm. Although they both carry a word of warmth, they cannot be compared. Speaking of which, Wen Li also has the word "warm". The girl''s thinking is very divergent. Xu Changan: "..." sharp? As expected of you, Miss, compare the hot spring to the warmth. I What Xu Changan was about to say got stuck in his throat, he really didn''t know how to say a word, and he really couldn''t refute the girl''s words. Now he really wants to pinch Yun Qian''s face and tear it to both sides, and then say, "Miss is really amazing." But he didn''t do that, he just sighed and said angrily, "Silly girl." "..." Silly girl? The red on Yun Qian''s ears became brighter and brighter, and she silently kept this voice in her most precious memory. Xu Changan couldn''t help grasping Yun Qian''s long hair that was dangling into the water with his fingers. The girl''s hair is of good quality. Even if she doesn''t comb it deliberately, it will be smooth after swaying in the wind... Xu Changan felt the light green silk slipping through his fingers, smelled the faint fragrance of saponin, and forcibly restrained himself from lying on his back and inhaling. A thought. When Yun Qian''s hair was scattered, there was an indescribable tranquility. In his eyes, the girl who was less oppressive added a little more cuteness, which made him unable to take his eyes away while he was short of breath. "Miss, let me tie your hair up for you." "Um." Xu Changan skillfully fished out Yun Qian''s hair end from the water, arranged the girl''s hair, stopped for a moment on the bath towel by the shore, and said with nostalgia: "Sure enough, when I come back, I will think of the past, I will give it to the young lady. That dress you made..." "Still." Yun Qian thought to herself that this was a treasure she liked very much, and even when it was time for liquidation in the future, that cyan dress would definitely be ranked among her favorite treasures. "I can''t wear it again, so what do I keep it for." Xu Changan shook his head, but he was also used to the girl''s hobby of "collecting junk". "You did it." Yun Qian said, interrupting Xu Changan''s movement of tidying his hair and grabbing his hand, as the long hair fell into the water again, Yun Qian carefully watched Xu Changan let someone Peace of mind in the palm of your hand. "What are you looking at?" Xu Changan was a little strange. "The wound left by the needle." Yun Qian said. "Miss, this happened many years ago, where can I show you any wounds?" Xu Changan pulled his hand out of the girl''s fingertips. "As long as I think about it, I can see it." Yun Qian pursed her lips, and immediately asked, "Why...then you didn''t make clothes for me after that." Later, it was very common to make changes and embroidery on the clothes, but there was only one piece of clothes made by one stitch by oneself. "My little craftsmanship is fine with sewing and mending. Isn''t making clothes ruining the beauty of the young lady?" Xu Changan put his fingers on Yun Qian''s chin and gently supported her face, until Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled before he let go. "I learned the craft at that time, and my self-confidence was bursting. In fact... I am nothing at all. There are better-looking ones, and I am not needed." He started to learn knitting, and his head twitched to make a piece of clothing. As a result, the stitches were wide open, and the waist was not closed in the place where the waist should be closed. A green skirt was made like a long gown, and what was even worse... Not even the size. So from then on, there is no shame. Of course, the clothes couldn''t be made, and some gadgets, purses and the like were made a lot. For example, the sachet he made, the girl likes it very much. Thinking of this kind of thing, Xu Changan couldn''t help but smile. Yun Qian, no matter what is rare, she is very greedy, and she wants more clothes. Of course, even if Xu Changan made more clothes for her in the future, the blue dress he made with his own hands for the first time would have the highest status in her heart. Yun Qian suddenly sighed. "Sighing this kind of thing, only I can do it." Xu Changan took her hand: "What''s wrong?" "I can''t wear those clothes." Yun Qian said regretfully. In her eyes, the clothes are very delicate, and they were embroidered by Xu Changan stitch by stitch, but unfortunately the size is not right, especially the position of the chest and waist. "The size is too small, so naturally I can''t wear it, so I say it''s a failure." Xu Changan said, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. How did he know that Yun Qian''s figure was so good at that time? Even if I have thought about it, the clothes made by feeling are still a little bit worse after all. Furthermore, he didn''t actually have the idea of ??giving Yun Qian the clothes at the beginning. It was like copying books while practicing calligraphy. He only made clothes to make himself skilled as a female worker. . Who knows, the lost product was picked up by the girl and tried on. "The so-called sea is inclusive of all rivers..." Xu Changan coughed, took back the second half of the sentence, and said, "Miss, it''s a good thing you can''t wear it." "Fortunately, I don''t think so." Yun Qian said calmly, then lowered her head to take a look, and said thoughtfully, "If you lose weight, should you be able to wear it?" "Miss, there is only a statement about whether the clothes fit the person, not the other way around." Xu Changan reminded her. "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded and said, "I wish I was thinner and thinner when I was born." "It''s fine now, um, fine," Xu Changan said. Good? Yun Qian sensed that there was something in Xu Changan''s words, she moved her body, ripples rippled on the water, she asked, "I''m thinner, don''t you like it?" "I like it, what I like is the lady of the moment, so what you said about losing weight in the future is not the present moment, it''s not as good as the person in front of you." Xu Changan smiled. "Yeah." Yun Qian was very satisfied with this answer. She paused, then said, "Clothes, most of the books in the book are made by mothers sewing for their daughters." "Miss and I are a bit strange, we can''t tell who is pampering who." Xu Changan remembered that Yun Qian always arranged his clothes for him and said "Have fun" before he went out... His expression was a little complicated. "But I don''t know how to make clothes, so I can''t be a mother." Yun Qian raised her hand and pinned a strand of side hair to her ear, "You like your daughter very much, but I''m not your daughter, and I don''t want to be your daughter." She is a wife or concubine. Looking at it this way, clothes... or one piece is enough. "What did you say?" Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a weird look: "Who treats you as a daughter, is there any evidence?" "Don''t want to touch me?" Yun Qian blinked. "It''s just restraint, not wanting to." Xu Changan''s brows jumped suddenly, and he reached out and tapped Yun Qian''s fair forehead lightly, and once again sighed that the girl in his dream... Really has the demeanor of Yun Qian. Yun Qian shook her head: "When you first started, you would have tied my hair very well, and you are very familiar with it." This is also the performance of a qualified mother. Xu Changan''s first female celebrity was not good. The cooking skills are also very poor. She secretly dumped the black food dregs and took them away. However, unlike cooking and embroidery, Xu Changan never seemed cramped or jerky when it came to taking care of her. The first time I dressed her and tied her hair, I didn''t make any mistakes, and it didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. Yun Qian was asking why he was so skilled. Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s fingers for a while: "What do you think of my skills, miss? I have braided other girls'' hair? Or I have a younger sister, so I am very familiar with girls'' braids by nature." "Sister?" Yun Qian blinked, noncommittal. "Okay, let''s not sell it." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s cute head that was not easy to use in hot springs, and said with a little nostalgia: "I didn''t understand this at first." He didn''t have any younger sisters in his previous life, so he only knew how to dress up and comb his hair, and he didn''t know anything about women''s make-up. Xu Changan wrapped the ribbon between the thumb and ring finger of his right hand, held the girl''s long hair smoothly, and said seriously, "Miss thinks I''m very skilled, because... I have already practiced in my mind about this kind of thing. Countless times." Because he wants to be the housekeeper for Yun Qian, even if he has not done these things, he will handle every detail to the best of his ability. "Rehearse in your mind?" Yun Qian blinked: "That means... thinking about how to take off my clothes all day?" "It''s wearing clothes, miss, it sounds so strange to you." Xu Changan was helpless. When the words came to the girl, he seemed to have become a person full of imagination. He used the girl as a puppet in his mind to constantly rehearse various details of taking care of her, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts. Even the girl he made up was dressed properly. "Just thinking about how to dress me and tie my hair?" Yun Qian asked again. "...What else should there be? No more." Xu Changan was laughed at by the girl''s question. He was very pure at that time, otherwise he wouldn''t have been a personal housekeeper all day long, and the clothes he made in the end were not the right size. "I see." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she could understand, because she had thought about what she should be like after meeting Xu Changan countless times. But unlike him, she can have many encounter experiences that can be used for reference. Xu Changan carefully took care of the girl''s long hair, and took care of every corner to perfection, only then did he release it reluctantly, and said with emotion: "Speaking of which, cooking, embroidery, medicine, painting and writing, etc., I started to learn the words after I met Miss, I always say Miss, look back... I have also changed a lot." After a long journey, people will naturally change. "However you change, I like it." Yun Qian said seriously. Unlike Xu Changan who said that he prefers the present, the girl''s time has no meaning, so every moment is the present, and they can always meet as long as she wants. "It''s hard to say." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "Time... is the most mysterious thing, like an endless stream, no one knows what he will become in it." Just like him, when did he ever think that he would become such an incompetent deacon? Also hugged by the girl. "What does it look like?" Yun Qian softly leaned on Xu Changan''s body and said softly, "After wading in the water for a long time, your toes will turn white." "What I''m talking about is that time is a long river, with no beginning and no end, this water is not that water." Xu Changan was helpless. "It''s the same for me, water is water." Yun Qian stretched her waist, her face turned even redder, and it could be seen that her physique was almost at the limit in the hot spring. "Miss, since you know that wading in the water for too long is not good, why don''t you change it." Xu Changan''s eyes narrowed, as if he was looking for trouble with the girl, but his expression changed quickly, and he said with a smile, "Is it possible that Miss wants to see me come home every day and rush over to carry you back to your room? " Yun Qian nodded, thinking that was indeed the case. "...Miss, I''m joking." "I''m not kidding." Xu Changan: "..." Forget it, what the girl said in the dream is of no reference value. However, he did think about why Yun Qian likes to wash his feet so much, and the most reliable answer is that the girl likes it, and there is no need for a reason. What is waiting for him to hug... Xu Changan only thought it was an imaginary in his mind. "..." The girl told the truth, he couldn''t listen, it was none of the girl''s business. Yun Qian quietly watched her hazy reflection on the water, she was thinking about something very important. It turns out that time is such a powerful thing, and so is warm water. "I... I''m going to die." After Yun Qian calmly spoke to Xu Changan, only half of her head was left on the surface of the water, and she even accidentally spit out a bubble to float up. She can''t. Then the world was silent, only the breeze swayed above the frosty sky. Xu Changan sighed. I thought it was a dream, the girl would be able to make some progress. This is a long-term use of warm springs, hypoxia. Chapter 225： Dont be rude What will happen if Yun Qian fails? No one knows, maybe only Xu Changan knows what the girl looks like when she''s dead. Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth when he thought of the girl''s words "No way". Don''t look at Yun Qian being stunned there, but... her face is still so calm and arrogant, but there is no light in her eyes. For Xu Changan, this is naturally very cute. Therefore, he will not have any undue thoughts because of the girl saying "I can''t do it". Above the frosty sky, countless runes scattered in terror. Yes. She will not die. Bathing in hot springs is a very comfortable thing, even for the unhealthy, ordinary girl Yun. Of course, only when Xu Changan was around. For a girl, being in the same bath with her husband... is a very happy thing, but a weak girl can''t stay in the warm spring all the time. This is also a rule set by Xu Changan. Miss Yun who doesn''t follow the rules should be punished. At this time, a few of Yun Qian''s long hair floated on the water, like ink. She was sitting in the hot spring. Because of her short height, only half of her head was exposed on the water. Her fair face was completely red, like a scalded fruit. Xu Changan is not used to the current scene. Yun Qian is simply staying in the water and lacking oxygen. The blood supply to the brain is insufficient due to low blood pressure. There is already a buff blessing in the dream. certainly. For Xu Changan, the scene in front of him was something that had happened in reality, so it was extremely real. Thinking back to the first time he found Yun Qian sitting on warm water, sinking and blowing bubbles... but he was startled. is a verb. It was a big jump, I thought the girl was really going to die. The result is a false alarm. After a long time, it was found that there was no harm to the body, and it might be because of the magical effect of the spring water that when she woke up, her head would be more awake. Xu Changan walked over, firmly dragged Yun Qian''s waist, and hugged her from the spring across her legs. She said helplessly, "Miss, are you still talking big?" Yun Qian: "..." The unresponsive Yun Qian just subconsciously wrapped his arms around him. "That''s all." Xu Changan didn''t think much about it at all, he just carefully placed Yun Qian on the warm stone on the shore and sat down, scrubbing her as usual when the girl was dazed. Because this is a live spring, the water quality is always updated and purified, and the girl is also very clean, not afraid of dyeing the spring water. Shortly after. He took the girl''s hand, but after he let go, Yun Qian''s hand submerged weakly into the water, and Xu Changan could only hold Yun Qian''s hand and gently wrap a bath towel for her. At this moment, Yun Qian finally calmed down and took a small breath. "Recovered?" Xu Changan sat beside her. "Yeah." Yun Qian found herself sitting on the shore of the hot spring with her feet poking into the warm spring. "Are you still talking big?" Xu Changan said with a stern face. "Big talk... me?" Yun Qian blinked. "It''s still a quarter of an hour." Xu Changan shook his head: "I said it''s getting late, let you go out for a while, you said that it hasn''t been too long, just a quarter of an hour... Miss, you won''t do this for a quarter of an hour. " "I''m not as powerful as I thought." Miss Yun said seriously, then thought about it and said, "You bullied me again." Xu Changan: "..." The girl sat on the bank, clutching the corners of his clothes with her fingers, and said "bullying people" angrily... For him, it was really a mental crit, or the kind of real harm. Um. It is also a skill to be able to make up the girl''s expressionless sentence into this. But he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "I didn''t bully anyone." "I''m not human?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Xu Changan''s tone was stagnant, "I didn''t bully Miss." "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded, her fair fingers crossed a straight line of water on the warm stone beside her legs, and then said, "If it''s on the couch...is it bullying me?" "...Forget it." Xu Changan thought that the girl was weak, and Wen Cun was of course bullying. Even tossing people. That''s why he resisted. "That counts." Yun Qian said seriously, "Hot spring and Wen are the same here." "The same? Where is the same?" Xu Changan was confused by Yun Qian''s words. Can this be the same? Except for the word "warm", there are some similarities. Unlike Yun Qian, he didn''t think of Wen Li, his thinking was very divergent, but it only radiated to Yun Qian. "It''s all with you." Yun Qian added. "Miss and I are still eating for two." Xu Changan immediately retorted. "You need to save some strength." Yun Qian stretched out a finger. "Miss, what do you do not to regain your strength." Xu Changan said without thinking. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, then followed Xu Chang''an''s example, stretched out a finger, and said softly, "Hot spring and Wen Cun... I will be tired, but I also like it." Xu Changan''s tone was stagnant, and his expression began to look wrong: "I like it? If you are tired, stop liking it... No, no, I''m talking about the lack of oxygen in the young lady." "Oxygen deficiency, yes, there''s more." Yun Qian stretched out her second finger and said, "Hot springs are the same as Wencun, I''ll be short of oxygen and breathless, unable to stand still... woo." "Miss, stop talking." Xu Changan closed his eyes, put one hand in front of Yun Qian''s neck, covered her mouth with the other, and pressed back what she was about to say. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian: "..." Beloved looked at each other, Miss Yun''s eyelashes trembled slightly. "I''m done." Xu Changan said. He found that he really had no way to take the girl seriously is completely his own nemesis, inner demon, even Yun Qian in the dream can hold him to the death. As Xu Changan released his hand, the girl took a shallow breath before asking, "Is it necessary to be reserved even in a dream?" "don''t want." "Then do I say it doesn''t make sense?" Yun Qian picked up the bath towel and changed his sitting position. He took a bite of the fruit on the side, and then said, "It will be tiring, two people, like it, it''s the same thing." Xu Chang''an''s face turned red. He knew that he was no match for Yun Qian on this road, so he could only glance at his face: "Miss, you are stubborn again." "You said earlier that the same method won''t work for you the second time?" Yun Qian suddenly said. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan turned his head, and then his pupils tightened. I saw Yun Qian holding a small piece of fruit in his mouth, and put away his slightly raised chin, and he was about to meet him. Men, don''t always remember. Chapter 226： protection protection Men, don''t always remember. It takes pain to have a long memory. But many times, Xu Changan can have a long memory without pain, and his memory is excellent, and he dreams back at midnight. For example, on the night of watching the sunrise, he was greeted by her and took a sip of wine because he said that the girl was stubborn, but he couldn''t recover for a long time. Now I want to make the same mistake again. Speaking of which, the wine that Yun Qian fed in a close way was really delicious, and the faint aroma of pears still lingered in his heart. I don''t know if the good smell is the smell of a girl or the smell of wine. Oh. Here is the dream. Everything that happened was his idea. That''s fine. Xu Changan soon realized that it wasn''t because the girl was not reserved, it was because he, a lascivious person, couldn''t forget that charming thing... So he took the initiative to mention it, wanting the girl to be annoyed again because he said she was stubborn. It''s not bullying, that''s what bullying is. He was too despicable to take advantage of the girl''s mind. Xu Changan''s head turned quickly. "I was wrong." Xu Changan said immediately, one made a mask in front of him, and the other looked like he didn''t eat. "..." A wisp of breeze ruffled the hair in Yun Qian''s ear. She watched Xu Changan resisting her movements with calm eyes. However, the piece of fruit in the girl''s mouth fell unconsciously, bounced off the towel, and landed on the warm stone next to it. Yun Qian looked at the fruit with tooth marks that fell to the side, and said, "You can''t be wrong." "I shouldn''t say that the lady''s mouth is hard, it''s soft, I know." Xu Changan quickly apologized, and he looked at the palm that had just covered Yun Qian and put it behind him, trying to wash away the excellent feeling. Yun Qian looked at him: "I feed you something, why don''t you like it?" "I like it, it''s just... I still need to think clearly about some things." Xu Changan sighed. He thinks that he is not so awake, he doesn''t know this is a dream... Then he doesn''t need to worry about it. It''s not like resistance, it''s just that I didn''t think clearly about the current situation. Xu Changan sighed, picked up the fallen fruit, put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it. When he raised his head, he saw Yun Qian staring at him. "Miss?" "It''s nothing." Yun Qian grabbed his hand: "If you can''t figure it out, just think about it slowly." Xu Changan was heartbroken for a while, and nodded again and again. "I figured it out." Yun Qian bit her lip and continued, "Hot springs and Wencun are really different." "I didn''t say anything." Xu Changan spread his hands. "If you''re so gentle that I can''t stand up anymore, you''ll take care of me. But in the hot spring, you see me blowing bubbles. That''s the difference." Yun Qian thoughtfully bent down and gave it a gentle touch. The steaming surface of the hot spring looked at Xu Changan. "You...want to watch me blow bubbles?" "...????" There were several question marks on Xu Chang''an''s head, and it was not until the corner of his eye was twitched twice that he regained his senses. It''s just that the always smart he didn''t rush to refute, but realized something and said cautiously, "...Miss, are you angry?" "No." Yun Qian said, "I won''t be annoyed." "I''ve never seen Miss making trouble, but... it''s a bit strange." Xu Changan took the initiative to move to Yun Qian''s side, wrapped his arms around her waist, and said with a serious expression, "Be at ease." He really knows what he should do. Feeling Xu Changan''s temperature, Yun Qian''s tense body slowly relaxed, she lowered her eyes, and said softly, "I thought you didn''t like me so quickly." "How come." Xu Changan shook his head. "I''m always upset." Yun Qian raised her head. Even though she knew very well that her husband must be in love with her now, but... even if it was only a little possible, even if it was just a subconscious act of resistance, she could see a little possibility that Xu Changan didn''t like her. Even if this possibility is low, it makes people straight. Those who are favored will be fearless. Yun Qian wouldn''t be fearless, and he didn''t like possibility very much. "I know that Miss is careful, but I always make you uneasy. That''s why I''m an incompetent husband." Xu Changan sighed, pulling up Yun Qian''s hair that was falling from the wind. Yes. Even if he resisted with reason, it was a fact that he ignored the girl''s thoughts. "Miss, I love someone who doesn''t exist. If I tell you about it, will you think I''m worthless and shameful?" Xu Changan asked. "No." Yun Qian shook her head, and then said, "The person who doesn''t exist, is it me?" "Who knows." Xu Changan sighed and put a hand between his brows before he said: "Miss is so real, but someone reminds me all the time... All this is false and fake, A real girl...it should also be sleeping soundly in her dreams at this time." Therefore, he can try his best to be a housekeeper, but he can''t get too close to half-truths in front of him. Paradoxically, the girl was upset and upset, and he was very distressed. "Sleep? I''m asleep." Yun Qian blinked, "I''m still dreaming." "It''s not the same." Xu Changan tilted his head and gently kowtowed with Yun Qian''s head. "Yeah." Yun Qian didn''t refute, but asked something she cared about a lot. Someone remind him it''s fake here? why. Obviously everything is so true. The island is right in front of you, and the hot spring is at your feet. I am here, everything is as it should be. She looked at the brighter and brighter sky, towards the frosty sky, lowered her head, and asked earnestly, "Who is telling you that this place is not good." "It''s the system." Xu Changan pretended to be dreaming in his dream. "System..." Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, but he could feel Xu Changan''s hands tightening on his stomach. The girl doesn''t lie, so she doesn''t say she doesn''t know, she just keeps silent. "Miss, you must not know what the system is Xu Changan took his hand away and tried not to let his emotions affect Yun Qian. "It''s a noisy thing, always by my side, and I too I''m used to it starting to brush its panel when I''m close to the lady, and brush some Tiandao points. " "..." Yun Qian''s eyes moved and suddenly understood something. But he saw Xu Changan covering her: "But at this time, the young lady is clearly in my arms, but she is very quiet." He didn''t want to admit that the girl in front of him was a fake, but everything showed that it was just a dream. "I understand." Yun Qian looked away from the frosty sky. what is this. The girl couldn''t say how she was feeling, but she had nothing to say for a while. It seems that, at least until her husband''s vision improves, she should be more honest. And Xu Changan has never performed the responsibility of the host as well as nowprotecting the system. At least at this moment, he really protected the shivering Shuangtian. Chapter 227： Girls Means (2 in 1) Generally speaking, the system is probably required to protect the host, after all, the latter is usually in a weak position. However, Xu Changan, who exists as the "last bottom line", "savior" and "hope", is not a son of heaven, but a higher existence. So, it looks like the system is taking care of him, but it''s actually completely the other way around. If you think about it carefully, you will know that even if he exchanges rewards from the system... in a sense, he is protecting the security of the system. After all, if the system has no meaning to Xu Changan, then...it really doesn''t make sense. However, recently, Xu Changan has become more and more resistant to the system, and even faded its existence from life... This is a big crisis, but the system has no way to brush the sense of existence in Xu Changan''s heart in front of the girl, so It can only be so subtly gradually faded. Unexpectedly, Xu Changan took the initiative to mention it, and was given a small special meaning. Of course, for the system, in order to be truly stable and out of danger, Xu Changan must be able to reactivate himself or even trust him. Other than that, all the security is like a dream bubble. Don''t look at it once to please the girl and help Xu Changan to watch and play, in fact... all these things add up to nothing compared to Xu Changan''s interest in the system. However, at least the system has taken its first steps. Come back to life, nothing more. Boom boom, boom boom Above the sky, someone seemed to be beating the bell fiercely and hastily, and the loud voice fell in Yun Qian''s ears. Although it was loud, Xu Changan couldn''t hear it. After all, in her heart, it was very important not to wear a gang, so everything about the system could not be conveyed to Xu Changan''s "dreamland". Xu Changan couldn''t hear the sound of the bell, but looked up suspiciously. From this valley, he could see that the sky was getting darker, as if it had been painted with gloomy colors, and all he could see was a dull scene of wind and rain. "Is it going to rain?" Xu Changan asked. "Maybe so, but it''s not in the way." Yun Qian clutched the button of the bath towel in one hand and slowly stood up. "It''s okay." Xu Changan nodded. Everything in the valley is perfect, the spring water is below the shelter from the rain, and because of the heat everywhere, there are large and small warm springs with different temperatures, so there is no need to worry about the girl getting cold. "I want to wake up at the spring in the back." Yun Qian looked behind the path. The spring water here refers to a cold spring with a slightly lower temperature. Of course, it is said to be a cold spring, but it is actually warm, but just running water. It is usually used to refresh and cleanse the body after a hot spring. In that place, Yunqian will not lack oxygen like a hot spring. According to medical techniques As I said, staying there for a while after the hot spring can also tighten the skin and make people look younger. Xu Changan previously suggested that Yun Qian go to the back and wake up, referring to this place. It was already dawn. "Okay, let''s be together, just in time..." Xu Changan was about to get up and was about to take Yun Qian over, but Yun Qian lightly pressed his shoulders. He was clearly still talking, but Yun Qian slowly averted his eyes and stopped deep beyond Xu Changan''s face, his thin eyebrows frowned indistinctly. The girl said something that shocked Xu Changan, and even felt a little uneasy. "I go by my own." "Go by yourself?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, combing her hair forward with her fingers, her slightly low face was completely unwavering, making it impossible to see the emotional changes underneath her. While he was still on the side, the girl wanted to move on her own. For Xu Changan... this is incredible. When was the cold spring after the warm spring not him and Yun Qian together? It''s hard to imagine that it was said from Yun Qian''s mouth to take the initiative to ask for separation. Is the sky falling? Xu Changan glanced up, and saw that although it was dawn, it was not the morning of the morning, but rather dim. Really going to collapse. But the girl''s next sentence made everything reasonable. "You just liked here very much, stay a while longer, don''t accompany me." Yun Qian pointed at the hot water surface of the hot spring with her slender fingers, and said, "I won''t fall asleep later." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he liked spring water very much and didn''t want to spoil his interest. That''s normal. "Miss, let''s go together." Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that he missed the hot spring, and it wasn''t this place that he missed, but the two of them. "Listen to me." Yun Qian''s face was calm, but there was no doubt about it. The girl rarely showed such toughness when she asked to eat, so when she gently pushed Xu Changan into the hot spring, Xu Changan had nothing to do. "Then... I''ll take a bath for a while, and then I''ll find you." Xu Chang compromised, but he glanced at the gloomy weather, and still left a streak of True Essence on Yun Qian''s body in case it rained for a while and she caught the cold. It is also reasonable for people in dreams to get cold from the rain of dreams. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and went back alone along the path. "" After Yun Qian abruptly left to go to another spring, Xu Changan frowned as he watched her back disappear. "What happened?" He always felt that something was wrong, and he couldn''t say what was wrong, so he began to recall everything that happened before. Slowly, slowly... Xu Changan coughed, as if he had been stabbed in the place of his heart, opened his eyes and clenched his fists. What happened to him. As soon as she closed her eyes, what flashed in her mind was not a memory, but the fragrant wind that blew past when Yun Qian was with her. It was the girl''s messy and supple long hair, and the clear pupil light that swayed like a lake. There was a faint blush on Yun Qian''s cheeks. Xu Changan, whose thoughts were completely deviated, sat in the hot spring with his eyes in a trance, until some bad pictures of the girl began to appear in his mind, which made him instantly awake, and the water splashed with one hand. A look made him sober. Also just one point. "I... really have some serious illness." Why did he keep resisting when the girl was still around, and the effect was still very good. As soon as Yun Qian left, these thoughts could no longer be suppressed. Don''t know how to cherish it when you lose it. Or Xu Changan covered his face with one hand, realizing that he was far from being as firm and strong as he seemed. He refused to eat the fruit given by the girl "by his own mouth", this small gesture made Yun Qian feel uneasy that he was left behind. Then. Yun Qian left him alone to soak in the cold spring. The disturbed person was replaced by himself. It''s really a young couple, they all have the same problem, their hearts are extremely fragile. "This is... Is the girl going back and forth?" Xu Changan sighed. At this moment, he really can''t treat all this as a dream anymore, everything is so real. Xu Changan stood up and wanted to go to the back to find Yun Qian, but after a few breaths, he sat back stiffly. Try to calm your breathing. Since Yun Qian had worked hard to let him enjoy the hot springs alone, he couldn''t take away the girl''s kindness. It''s just that Xu Changan didn''t expect that Yun Qian was not around, and what he felt now was not enjoyment at all, but suffering. Very tormented. Where does he have the interest in throwing girls aside when he comes to the hot spring? Xu Changan stared at the blurred face on the water and was startled. During the heat, he could not see his face. It is said that the faces of the people you meet in your dreams cannot be seen clearly. But Yun Qian''s face was very clear. Are you the one in the dream? Xu Changan clasped his hands together, and began to think about a very serious matter, that is, what was the meaning of the girl appearing in his dream and constantly "seducing" him. He was a young man, but whoever, even his dearest gentleman, always said he was too old. Li Zhibai really wanted to see what Xu Changan''s sharp edge looked like, after all, that''s what a young man should have. But... there is no doubt that from the very beginning, his temperament was steady and polite. The so-called Li Zhibai and Xu Zhili are really a pair of master and apprentice. Xu Changan found that he rarely did wrong things, and the so-called youth seemed to be wrong, such as acting recklessly, saying the wrong thing at the wrong time, and causing trouble to Mr. and Mrs. In adolescence, such mistakes can be called correct and understandable. It was as if he thought that the only thing he had done was wrong - he was just starting out with the girl, he was a little addicted to greed, he didn''t know how to control him, and he was always tossing her. Although it was soon corrected later, this mistake was also made. This is something that Xu Changan firmly defined as wrong in his heart. It''s just that it was clearly a mistake, but she liked it very much... Xu Changan always told himself at that time that Yun Qian was ignorant, and he couldn''t understand it. But... what is sensible? After Yun Qian took the initiative to leave, Xu Changan, who was agitated, finally realized that what he called "correct" was meaningless. As long as the girl felt happy, it was correct. The boy''s once prudent and unabashed mind was shaken a little. What does Chang''an mean? Is it the long-term peace of the world, or... As long as the girl is by his side, he can feel at ease. The black clouds turned over the ink, the wind began to stir, the pages of the books in the distance were rattling non-stop, and the slightest rain fell from the sky, a place better than the sky, faintly revealing a disturbing prelude. Xu Changan is Yun Qian''s "controller", if he is "degenerate", then everything is really useless. Well, fortunately, he is steady and polite after all. Xu Changan sat down in the spring in a relaxed manner, and slowly exhaled a turbid breath. Think more. In this matter, he felt that he was wrong not because he couldn''t be greedy, but because Yun Qian was weak and he shouldn''t bully others. This is not wrong, what is wrong. Over the years, the three views that have been cultivated are not so easy to collapse, unless... Unless Yun Qian really leaves him. He just said to Yun Qian that "there are some things I can''t figure out", and now I finally figure it out. The reason why he refused to be close to Yun Qian in the dream had nothing to do with "right" and "wrong", because he thought that the girl''s weakness in the dream was just an illusion that could be broken easily. As the owner of the dream, he can completely say that Yun Qian''s illness is now cured, and he has even succeeded in cultivation. The reason he avoided it was simple. Knowing that what is in front of you is a dream, but she is reluctant to bear the hardship of the girl in the dream...but it doesn''t stop there. He couldn''t be sorry for Yun Qian. Otherwise, there will always be a kind of... I don''t get the tenderness of the girl in reality, and then come to the dream to find the feeling of a mistress. Yun Qian is Yun Qian''s own mistress... I don''t know what the girl will think. "Some people want to listen to music." Xu Changan was in a mess, and suddenly remembered the tune he once listened to Zhu Pingniang played in Beisang City. He couldn''t remember the fragrance of the environment and Zhu Pingniang''s charming state, only the pure and flowing piano sound fell in his heart. He has been bathing for so long, and he has also learned some music theory. He can actually play the qin. If you have a chance, play it to the girl. Without drinking tea, Xu Changan, who had no pure heart, began to use the sound of the piano as a shield, trying to calm himself down. He forgot. Tea is pure heart, but Qin is not. This is a good job for the girls in Goulan, and the Enkemen are all clear, what do the girls eat. the other side. Yun Qian''s mind is pure, she will not be like Xu Changan, thinking so much and not thinking about it. There are only two reasons for the girl''s reluctance to leave. The first one is that he is tired and doesn''t want to ruin his mood. This is the truth. one left At this time, Yunqian came to Houquan, and the scenery in front of him was very good. The spring water gathered into a small pool with distinct classes. On both sides, the turbulent places were like flying pearls splashing jade, and the gentle places were like silver lake lathering waves. Voice. It''s like the sound of a piano. "Qin..." Yun Qian lightly lifted the bath towel and looked back in Xu Changan''s direction with a look of anticipation in her eyes. I want to hear his piano. Thinking of this, Yun Qian slowly closed her eyes, feeling as if she was surrounded by the continuous sound of cold spring water. She listened to the sound carefully, and when she got closer, there was an incessant "rush" sound. Yun Qian gradually calmed down, and then she stepped into the shallow spring, one step at a time. There are smooth rocks underfoot now, so be careful. In the past, I was holding Xu Changan''s arm, but now... Maybe you can hold on to these stones yourself. Yun Qian walked over and tentatively grabbed the stone and tried it, thinking that her arm was not as strong as her husband''s. Carefully holding the stone, UU read www. uukanshu.com Yun Qian slowly sat down in the cold spring. Although she felt that there was nothing wrong with falling down and being taken care of by Xu Changan, but... Yun Qian knew how to behave. Now that the husband is not by his side, he should not do this kind of thing, otherwise... he will definitely think that it is because he is not in his hands, and he will feel very guilty, instead of making fun of himself like he used to. Feeling that he was enveloped by the cool water, Yun Qian leaned against the smooth boulder and closed his eyes, but he did not relax at all. The gentle water, the sound of the piano, and the dark environment should have a sense of security and comfort. She just felt tormented. Because there is only one person in this world. But for her other purpose, the girl endured it very well and was expecting something. Little Biesheng Newlywed... What does it mean? It''s what she''s doing right now. Chapter 228： Bad Woman (2 in 1) cold spring. Yun Qian was sitting in the clear water, the towel around her body was tightly wrapped, and the girl lowered her eyes as she felt the water flow across her body like a satin. For her, it is not unbearable to temporarily hinder her relationship with Xu Changan, as long as the final result is good. The girl couldn''t understand the concept of "getting in the way". It was as if she had never regarded Liu Qingluo and Li Zhibai as obstacles in the past, and even told Xu Changan in the last dream that she would be happy if he could take care of her. This is the truth. But that was before, and now, Yun Qian also needs to rethink. It seems that every name and identity of hers needs to experience how to learn to be jealous. Therefore, the girl named Yun Qian is really special. If we meet again in the future, she will still be the person in front of her... No one knows. in the past. Chao Yunzong and Xiu Xing separated Xu Changan from her side, and at every turn kept her in an empty room for a few months... But she did not let Chao Yunzong and Xiu disappear from this world. As long as this event can finally bring her husband a little bit of joy, happiness, joy... Even if there is something less happy in the middle, it doesn''t matter. Yun Qian was not so resistant to the fact that it would take a while to see Xu Changan, as long as he thought he was doing the right thing. And misfortune and fortune depend on fortune and misfortune lie in it. After a few months of separation, the fiery passion of meeting her husband made Yun Qian understand the good taste of "little one is better than a newly married". So, she misses it a bit. However, in the past, Xu Changan took the initiative to leave, and she passively accepted it. If she was allowed to create the conditions for separation and minor differences, the result would be the current oneshe was simply reluctant to leave. Taking a little break in the bath for a while... She''s working hard. This is the limit of what a girl can do. Hopefully, he won''t let the girl''s efforts down, don''t stay there in a daze, and let Yun Qian see the fiery emotions she wants and after separation earlier. Yun Qian thought to himself that he would not let himself down. Reaching out to tap the water lightly, Miss Yun thought to herself... It''s not that she doesn''t care about separation, she''s just more patient. "Then..." Yun Qian spread out his palms and observed carefully in front of his eyes, the jade-like nails flashed a bit terrifyingly cold in the dim light. Is she a jealous girl? Yun Qian looked at the dark environment outside, the cool breeze was blowing, and it was about to rain. She doesn''t feel intimidated by a solitary environment. But I don''t like the fun. But I like to hear people compliment Xu Changan, like to hear people say that he is good-looking, like to hear people say that he can write well, such a hobby... If you always spend the two worlds with Xu Changan, you will naturally not hear it. Two people may be less, then... what if there are three or more people? Therefore, it can be said that it is the best for Yun Qian to have some people around Xu Changan who like him. Yun Qian sat in the water, calmly looking at the southern sky. I saw a layer of seven-colored light from the sky, dividing the whole world from the middle, like a bridge connecting the island and somewhere in Chaoyun Sect. At this moment, no matter the time or space, its just a girl. the road underfoot. There were mirror-like ripples in the clean sky, and as the mirrors gradually distorted and finally rearranged, the whole world changed slightly. The photoelectric gathered and turned into a hazy figure beside Yun Qian, it was a woman. Her long hair is scattered, she is intellectual and gentle, her long and slightly raised eyelashes tremble slightly, and there is a lovely tear mole engraved at the corner of her eye, but if you look closely, the woman''s face is meticulous and firm. At this time, looking at this unfamiliar place in front of her, Liu Qingluo''s light-colored eyes became a little more confused and puzzled. Wasn''t she...with Gu Qiancheng? Remember... I should have fallen asleep... Here... "Here?" Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at the girl in front of her who she still liked. The breeze squeezed into her eyes, blowing her long hair into a whirring sound, coldly brushing Liu Qingluo''s long hair, passing her eyes, and finally bouncing on her face, making her stunned for a moment, His eyes narrowed a little, his fingers trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with inconceivable and vague astonishment. Liu Qingluo looked at Yun Qian, who was leaning against Lengquan lazily, with a towel wrapped around her body, and she was completely stunned. "Don''t recognize me?" Yun Qian asked. Liu Qingluo finally came to her senses, and she took three steps back: "Yun... Sister Yun?!" Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "This is a dream." Her voice was cold, but it seemed to have some magic power. Listening to her voice, Liu Qingluo immediately believed it. "Dream..." Liu Qingluo murmured. Yes. It could only be a dream. Liu Qingluo was silent. why. Young Master has visited her dreamland more than once, but this is the first time for Miss Yun... It was because of her that she met Yun Qian... Liu Qingluo felt that this was a very dangerous scene, because people like her had better stay away from Yun Qian, even in a dream... and try not to touch them. If you get used to it in dreams, but you lose your sense of proportion in reality, it will not be beautiful. So Liu Qingluo tried her best to wake up. Just after a while, her eyes widened blankly, and the tear mole at the corner of her eye trembled suddenly. Can''t wake up...? Yun Qian looked at the flustered bunny-like woman in front of her and blinked. Facing outsiders, this girl Liu is strong, brave, and glowing faintly. Faced with himself, he is always so weak. "Come and sit?" Yun Qian stretched out. "Sister, elder sister, Qingluo... Forget it." Liu Qingluo''s mind was completely awake, she was already a little dazed, but she just acted on her own mind subconsciously and rejected Yun Qian''s proposal. "I said, it''s a dream." Yun Qian didn''t insist, she tightened the button of the bath towel, and then said, "Do you like my husband? I mean... women like men." This is the first time Yun Qian has asked a woman so bluntly. Therefore, Liu Qingluo was completely down. Yun Qian was not in a hurry, just looked at her quietly. After a long while, Liu Qingluo''s consciousness slowly returned, but this time... a little thought appeared in her mind, this strange hazy feeling was indeed a dream. If this is a dream, then... the question Yun Qian asked was the deepest thing in her heart. Is it because I saw the girl during the day and was treated gently by the girl, so I began to doubt my intentions? Suspected that such a despicable self should not like Sister Yun''s husband. Has her mind been shaken? "No." The firmness on Liu Qingluo''s face, she raised her head seriously. She didn''t waver. I just liked it, but I didn''t reach out to touch it. "Sister Huiyun, concubines like sons, women like men." Liu Qingluo said, biting her lips, the tips of her teeth stained with a little blood. For Liu Qingluo at this time, being caught in a dream by the girl and asking a question like a nightmare was questioning her true heart. But my mother said that it''s not wrong to like someone, she will exercise restraint very well. "Really?" Yun Qian put her finger on the corner of her eye and looked at Liu Qingluo''s: "I''ll admit it this time." "Because it''s a dream." Liu Qingluo never doubted Yun Qian''s words from the beginning. "You are really similar to him." Yun Qian nodded, liking this girl more, she whispered in Liu Qingluo''s trembling eyes, "If you want to be a concubine, would you like it?" "I don''t want to." Liu Qingluo answered faster this time, without the slightest shake. Liu Qingluo felt more and more that this was a nightmare. But the nightmare could never shake her mind. His feelings for Xu Changan could not be shaken. Just pure love and longing, can not be shaken. Liu Qingluo was a little strange at this time, because she had never thought about the idea of ??being a concubine for the son, the problem of nightmares... It was not quite right, just like the demons written in the novel, she was still the kind of heart who didn''t do her homework well. magic. Some books copied by Xu Changan appeared in Yun Qian''s mind, and asked, "Don''t you want to call me sister?" "Sister Yun is a good person." Liu Qingluo thought that she could call Yun Qian like that. "Is it because you worked as a shepherd in Goulan?" Yun Qian asked. "It has nothing to do with this." Liu Qingluo thought to herself that her inner demon had not done her homework. In the past, she would still care about the affairs of the oiran, but now she doesn''t even care about the people of the Qing Dynasty and the people of Hong Kong, so how could she care about this. The son doesn''t care. There was a stream of clear water passing by like filaments, and Yun Qian was cold and moving. She said calmly: "I promised his husband''s wish, and the same should be true for you... If you want, I can grant you a wish." Yun Qian did not say what the wish was. However, Liu Qingluo seemed to understand that she was talking about her unclean past. "Sister Yun, with these pasts, Qingluo is Qingluo." Liu Qingluo''s hand that clenched the corner of her clothes slowly loosened, and her face showed a soft color: "Qingluo... I really like the name given by Sister Zhu, and I am very grateful. she." "I see." Yun Qian glanced at the woman in front of her who had a straight back and was worthy of her words and deeds. It should be said that the person who is qualified to accompany him should be such a firm and flawless girl. "Give me a pot of bar." Yun Qian said. "Wine..." Liu Qingluo was stunned, then lowered her head and looked at herself in pajamas and empty hands: "Sister, I... didn''t bring it, or... I got up and went to prepare?" "Just think about it, I''ll get it myself." Yun Qian said, "I want Yulu." "Okay..." Liu Qingluo followed Yun Qian''s thoughts in a daze, and then a delicate jug suddenly appeared in her hand. Yun Qian took the jug, placed it on the talc in the cold spring, and said to Liu Qingluo, who could only stand and gradually gave up thinking, "Do you like drinking tea?" Liu Qingluo came back to her senses, and after thinking hard, she said, "I watch flowers and drink in the world, eat tea in an empty mountain and listen to the wind, only one tea to clear my heart... Tea is a good thing." "I''m asking if you like it." "do not like." Liu Qingluo could no longer get logic from her dream. "I don''t like it very much either." Yun Qian said suddenly, "Cha Qingxin?" "Wine... wine and pleasure." Liu Qingluo replied subconsciously. "Well, I really like you." Yun Qian smiled. "Sister Yun..." Liu Qingluo''s shy ears turned red and her heart was pounding. She tried to raise her head and said, "Qingluo... She is a wine mother, and she likes wine more." "Good night." Yun Qian looked at her. "Sister Yun, night, good night." Liu Qingluo said, and the figure gradually dispersed. A low-rise building with steep eaves is not really majestic, but it can be seen everywhere in the rain and fog, and it has a somewhat hazy beauty. Drops of water fell from the eaves and rippled in the calm pools on the ground. When Gu Qiancheng opened the door, she saw Liu Qingluo, who was casually dressed, lying by the window. She seemed lost. "Sister Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qiancheng yawned just after finishing his practice: "It''s been a while, why is my sister still not sleeping." Gu Qiancheng''s voice made Liu Qingluo tremble and her eyes became clear. She first glanced at the empty window in front of her, then immediately turned her head and covered her face with her hands. I just had such a strange dream, so I woke up to relax... How could I be so embarrassed to tell Gu Qiancheng about such a thing? "I''m fine." Liu Qingluo turned around with the corner of her skirt and said softly, "Is my sister going to have a late night snack? I''ll prepare." "Yes!" Gu Qiancheng smiled and hugged him. Although Liu Qingluo is not as good-looking as Yun Qian, but for her, this kind of tenderness is also very motherly. Liu Qingluo looked at Gu Qiancheng''s long hair, and said, "Sister, do you still want to drink? I can go get some." "If it''s not troublesome, yes." "Um." Liu Qingluo set off to prepare supper, thinking that she dreamed of Yun Qian, maybe it had something to do with what she said before that she wanted wine? She stood in front of the mirror and looked carefully at the girl inside. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes, and this confusion only lasted for a few breaths before dissipating cleanly. A dream is a dream. However, in the dream, she actually had the courage to tell Yun Qian what she liked for the young master... I don''t know what kind of fascinated her. Really ashamed. If it''s true...she should have a dead heart. Sister Yun is really a terrible person. Yun Qian sat up straight, looked at the bottle of wine beside him, reached out and gently placed it in the space beside him. At this time, after thinking hard about it, the girl realized that she was really not someone who would be jealous. It is impossible to feel uneasy about Xu Changan being surrounded by girls. If someone likes him, she will only think it is a good thing... After all... If one day Xu Changan gets tired of her. Who else could be there so that he wouldn''t lose interest in the world? It''s nothing for the husband to be liked by the girl''s family, Yun Qian thinks it''s because they have vision. Unfortunately, Xu Changan didn''t think so. He always pays attention to the worldly vision. Although there are countless scenery around him, he has no idea to find out. Yun Qian thought that Liu Qingluo''s mind was very clean and would not cause trouble to Xu Changan. She herself made Xu Changan hurt when she was soaking in the hot spring, and now Xiaobie... made him uneasy too. And while he was away, he "questioned" the girl who liked him. Yun Qian''s sharp fingernails pressed against his heart. Bad woman, is that someone like me? Chapter 229： Whose Dream (2 in 1) Yunqian silk-like eyes are calm, she thinks that she is like a third party who teases and manipulates her husband''s life like a puppet, and she really is a bad woman. Why don''t you know it hurts people. He should feel sorry for him, but instead of being gentle and caring, he made him feel bad. It''s just that she still has a lot to do before witnessing the dust settles. Yun Qian raised her head, thinking that she always said that she was an ordinary girl... But that doesn''t make her really an ordinary person. "Ordinary...what does that mean?" Yun Qian stood up from the cold spring, sat down firmly on the bank, plunged her feet into the fast-flowing water like in the courtyard, and looked into the distance quietly. The mist filled the air, and the girl''s fingertips flickered with a sharp cold light, like a silver needle, and the tip of the needle still had bright red blood - it was Xu Changan''s blood. Yun Qian put the needle tip on the tip of her nose and sniffed, her eyes narrowed into slits. Xu Changan''s hand was once punctured by a silver needle because he was studying Nvhong, and the girl remembered this incident. She could say that she could see the wound on Xu Changan''s hand. She still kept the silver needle he used to make her clothes, and the knitting needle that hurt her husband. Yun Qian lowered her head and pressed her fingers to her heart. However, this silver needle with Xu Changan''s breath pierced into her heart. With a faint sting, soon, a drop of blood burst into the water. It stopped right in front of her heart, and if she went any further, it would hurt the girl''s internal organs. She saw the needle turn around, leaving a scar on her pale skin, like a gurgling stream that instantly washed away the spring water in front of her. It was dyed dark, blood dripped in the water, and blood flowers bloomed. This scene is a little scary, because it is probably because of the blood fusion with Xu Changan, so Yun Qian is smiling. But this scene can''t be seen by other people. After all, if her husband sees it... she must be worried and go crazy. Therefore, the sky was still a bit cloudy. There was a river of mist and rain falling on the edge of the valley, and the gentle wind and drizzle blew outside the valley, which seemed to add a layer of fog to the sky. "Why did the wind suddenly blow?" In the hot spring, Xu Changan raised his head, only to see that the sky that could only be said to be gloomy became a little brighter, the thick clouds began to move with the wind, and the weather was sultry with a bit of depression. There was a violent shaking, and some bamboo leaves were blown into the sky. High winds are not uncommon at all. It''s just this scene that reminds Xu Changan of the past. At that time, mist and rain were falling in the courtyard, but Yun Qian always lay lazily on the bamboo chair, looking at the light rain in the sky from the eaves, staring at the sky with soft eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. Only when he was around would the girl show a shallow smile and ask him to get a tray of snacks. Xu Changan stretched out in nostalgia and looked at a bamboo chair in the corner of the warm stone in the hot spring, which was used for Yun Qian to rest after getting tired. At this time, the bamboo chair was empty. There was a momentary sense of disappointment in Xu Chang''an, but he quickly recovered and murmured, "I don''t know what... Miss is doing." Some miss. Pretty much washed too. Go find a girl. Xu Changan thought, and quickly got up from the hot spring, looked back at the empty bamboo chair, and quickened his pace a lot. "Is this what it feels like to feel distressed?" Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at the bright red that gradually overflowed from her heart, and frowned slightly as she watched some blood being instantly purified in the spring water. It''s a girl''s rule to go back and forth. She made Xu Changan feel pain, and naturally she wanted to return it. It''s just that it seems that this is not a punishment for herself, but it reminds her of one thing. She was no ordinary girl. Even if the pain and exhaustion of her body are real, she will not die like an ordinary person. "Sure enough, it''s not a punishment..." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully. Taking the things Xu Changan used to "hurt" her is not so much a punishment as it is a girl''s welfare. I like it very much. In his mind, Yun Qian''s wound was sewn up. She shook her head, thinking about something. Was her action just now really a punishment for herself because she made Xu Changan feel pain? "No." Yun Qian sighed softly. It''s just because I was separated from my husband, so I wanted to "stick" with his breath. After all, it was Yun Qian who left on her own initiative. Xiaobie in "Little Bie Remains Newlyweds" was the one who first felt cramped. . Yun Qian repeated one side, carefully collecting the silver needles stained with Xu Changan and her blood, and then muttered, "Ordinary... girl." She probably couldn''t do it. After all, even if she has bowed down to this point, even if she has turned everything into the appearance of a sick and weak woman, even if it is a breath, or even a little bit of "her" memory, Yun Qian still can''t be as low as "death" The concepts that can be touched are still high-end sitting on the frosty sky. Can an immortal woman really be considered an ordinary girl? Can''t put. People like me are considered monsters in my husband''s novels. Then, in the constant scale of time, a girl who will never die, who always asks her husband to pay, will be bored one day sooner or later, which is also destined to happen. In fact, it is not impossible for her to die. After all, if she can''t die, how can the future Yun Qian become a memory and be stored in the treasure house. There are many ways to kill, and death is only the most obvious. For example, if Xu Changan wanted to kill her, he only needed one sentence. Yun Qian lowered her eyes and realized that the needles he had used were not good, it had to be him. Shake your head. That is also a matter of the future. At least so far, Xu Changan has not shown tired of her, but is very clingy, and he doesn''t like it even if he is away for a while. On the path, Xu Changan got closer to Yun Qian''s position, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, but as he crossed the path and had a panoramic view of the flowing cold spring and bluestone, he froze there, his body suddenly rising. There was a layer of small pimples, and there were two points of redness on the ears. The dark fragrance floated, and the warm sun in the afternoon reflected a piece of snow, which instantly poured into Xu Changan''s breath, accompanied by the warm wind, he saw a beautiful scene. There are plum blossoms in the corner. Thousands of plum blossoms laugh on their branches, and white snow falls slantingly and lace is pretty. Pieces of crimson plums stand on top of the white snow, contrasting each other, as pretty as a beauty. I saw that Yun Qian had stopped soaking in the cold spring, but had gotten a bamboo chair out of nowhere, and was lying lazily on it, staring at the sky in a daze. As before, as it should be. "Miss, you''re not afraid of getting cold." Xu Changan covered his face, then walked over, and gently covered Yun Qian''s body with a bath towel, covering up the beautiful scene comparable to the spring and March. The girl is really shy. But because there were only two of them on the island at the time, there was really no need to avoid people. "It''s a bit boring to sit." Yun Qian yawned, looking at Xu Chang''an''s rapid breathing, thinking to himself... Xiaobiesheng''s new marriage is really useful, he is not as calm as before. "I''m very tired, what should I do?" Yun Qian lay on the bamboo chair and turned over gently. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and then he tucked the corner of the bath towel, and then he said helplessly: "Miss, go look now, this is also the place where the spiritual energy of the island gathers, a hot spring and a cold spring, warm in winter and cool in summer, in I can still feel tired here...I don''t know what to do." "Is it so good?" Yun Qian responded, picked up a small stone beside the chair and threw it gently into the cold spring not far away, splashing the slightest splash. Amidst the lingering ripples, Yun Qian waved to Xu Changan, motioning him to go over. "Miss?" Xu Changan was confused by Yun Qian. "Go over and see if you can see clearly." "?" Xu Changan walked over, only to see his reflection that was shattered by Lian Yi, and said, "I can''t see clearly." "In dreams, people who meet you can''t always see their faces." Yun Qian said, "So, I met you." "Miss, this is your dream, not mine?" Xu Changan was stunned, speechless, and once again realized that this was really his dream, and nothing he wanted could escape the girl''s eyes. From the very beginning, Yun Qian was trying to make him feel like he was in a dream, so he could let go of his vigilance and follow his inner thoughts. "You can see me clearly." Yun Qian said. "Whether it''s a dream or not, it''s impossible for me to forget your appearance." Xu Changan said calmly. Yun Qian blinked and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Xu Changan, who took a step back, "Miss, this is not a love story, I am serious." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, what he wanted to say was scattered like Quan Mian, but now his heartbeat is racing, and he can''t fight it back for the time being. High offense and low defense is like this. "However, disturbing the water mirror with small stones makes me unable to see my face..." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "Girl is not such a person who can play tricks, Miss Dream, you have a flaw here. ." "Really?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. Xu Changan: "..." lie. At this time, he didn''t feel that Yun Qian showed any flaws in front of him. Everything about her was exactly the same as Yun Qian, and it was 100% true. "By the way, Miss, you weren''t injured just now." Xu Changan asked, the warm stone here is very slippery, let alone Yun Qian, he used to fall if he was not careful. "Injured?" Yun Qian''s long eyelashes trembled, and she turned her head away: "I... I didn''t fall, I was careful." "Really?" Xu Changan narrowed his eyes. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She was injured, but it''s true that she didn''t fall. It''s not about the cloud girl. Xu Changan: "..." sigh. Look, even this kind of timid cuteness is exactly the same as Miss Yun, so how could Xu Changan find flaws in her? It''s clearly the same. so Xu Changan looked at the still unsettled stream, and the thoughts in his mind became more and more messy. Zhuang Shengxiao dreamed of butterflies. If this is Yun Qian''s dream, then the girl is very real...it''s logical. But how to understand that he is the person in the dream makes Xu Changan feel extremely novel. At this moment, Xu Changan discovered that the girl was really a very powerful person. He was really attracted by her, and he began to doubt the authenticity of his existence After all, of course he didn''t want to ask him to doubt Yun Qian, but he was more willing to doubt himself, which was quite reasonable. Because the spring water comes out little by little from the cracks in the stone and evaporates into water vapor, so just standing here, it feels warm... Yun Qian is even more sleepy, she stretched and said softly : "Let''s go back." "Go back? Where are you going?" Xu Changan said subconsciously. "Look at you." Yun Qian got down from the bamboo chair and walked in front of Xu Changan. The two stared at each other for a moment, and then the girl hugged him gently and said in his ear, "I''m very tired, what should I do? ." She has asked once, this is the second time. But the hot spring is a place to relieve fatigue, is there a more suitable place than this? Xu Changan felt the girl''s breath on his shoulders, and said helplessly: "Miss, I''m not smart, what should you do?" "When I''m tired, you will carry me away." Yun Qian said calmly. In his arms, it can relieve much fatigue than hot springs. Yun Qian was like a knife, when unsheathed, the steel blade pierced Xu Changan''s heart despite any difficulties. I don''t know what''s wrong, something that was normal in the past made him so excited at this moment. It is only natural for the girl to hug her when she is tired. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s low ponytail, stretched out a hand to stroke her long hair, and coughed dryly, "...Okay, let''s go back." "Um." After the girl fell into her arms, Yun Qian took advantage of the situation and hugged Xu Changan''s neck. She said it was true that she was tired, and she felt lazy as soon as she met. But... leaning on her husband''s shoulder, the breeze fell between her eyebrows, where is there any sleepiness? The girl seems to be a well-behaved cat, as soft as the clouds in the sky. Xu Changan lowered his head, looked at the smile of the girl in his arms, and sighed: "Don''t you mean sleepy?" "I''m not sleepy now." Yun Qian said as a matter of course, and then reached out and took out a candied fruit from the void and put it in his mouth. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, she taught Yun Qian how to think about things, and she was speechless and didn''t know what to say. "Miss, am I a power bank?" "what is that." "It''s nothing." Xu Changan walked out with Yun Qian in his arms, and paused as he passed the warm spring. Speaking of which, the stones here are very slippery. If you accidentally fall into it with the girl, you won''t be able to... Um? It seems to be pretty good It''s a pity. "Xu Changan sighed. If he hadn''t cultivated, he would have fallen, and now... he can''t do anything to deliberately bring the girl into the water. Yun Qian could hear Xu Changan''s heartbeat. She is very happy. Because Xu Changan really won''t let him down. Is this Xiaobiesheng''s newlyweds? Really useful. However, Yun Qian was happy, but Xu Changan suddenly stopped by the water. After a long pause, he took a deep breath. "Miss, here... whose dream is it, yours or mine?" "..." Yun Qian blinked. Should she respond to such a thing? Chapter 230： Dreams have no meaning (2 in 1) The nephrite jade warmed into his arms, and there was the faint scent of the girl in front of him, but Xu Changan didn''t feel the beauty of the girl carefully, and said softly: "Miss, here... whose dream is it, yours or mine?" Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian was not surprised, but asked calmly, "Is this important?" Yun Qian would often ask Xu Changan in this way. It has happened in many things. It seems that only when Xu Changan clearly tells her that it is "very important" will she seriously think about the meaning behind it. After all, the girl''s physical strength is limited, and overthinking one thing will consume her physical strength, and her physical strength...for certain quarters of an hour, it is very precious and cannot be wasted. "It should be heavy..." Xu Changan was about to speak, when he lowered his head and saw Yun Qian''s serious eyes, he sighed and looked away abruptly: "Actually, it doesn''t matter." It''s her dream or her own dream, maybe it doesn''t matter. "Why is it not important anymore." Yun Qian yawned slightly and leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder: "You clearly care." "I wanted to say, if it''s not important, why did the lady keep hinting and guiding me that this place is not my dream, but yours." Xu Changan shook his head, holding Yun Qian''s waist: "I think about it now, this is with Miss. It doesn''t matter." The wind blows the tree, and the tree moves with the wind. Is it the wind or the tree? Xu Changan closed his eyes and felt the jade in his arms. He knew that the wind didn''t move, the tree didn''t move, but he was moved. Everything he said and did was just a cover up. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s bath towel in one hand, wrinkled it a lot, and expressed her doubts very bluntly. "For me, dreams are the things that make me happy." Xu Changan started again: "According to the truth, whoever has a dream will be more comfortable... Although the lady said that this is your dream, but I am very Happy, I like the island and the hot springs." This dream, no matter how you look at it, was tailor-made for him, so how could it be a girl''s dream? "Do you like it?" Yun Qian hummed and said, "But I also like it very much." "So?" Xu Changan was startled when he heard the words. Yun Qian softly pressed against Xu Changan''s neck, and said gently, "So, today... who is happier, whose dream is here? This is the first time I have heard such a statement." "Who knows." Listening to the girl''s words, Xu Changan''s face was inevitably hot at this moment, but he did not continue to speak. Because he knew very well that it really didn''t matter whose dream was. Just like tossing a coin, the front and back of the coin are not important, because the moment the coin is tossed, the heart has actually made a choice. When Xu Changan asked the question, he already knew that this question was meaningless, because Yun Qian was in his arms. There was no way, Yun Qian''s method was very effective. After Xu Changan was "thrown" in the hot spring by Yun Qian, something in his heart was like a river that had opened its gates, pouring out like a broken bamboo. It''s not quite possessive, just a little bit of unease. And the best way to solve the anxiety is to hold Miss Yun in his arms, put her mark on her, and wonder... become his person. In this case, it doesn''t matter whose dream was. Even Xu Changan actually hoped that this was Yun Qian''s dream, because he was the only one in the dream, which meant that the girl was full of him. However, Xu Changan didn''t want this to be Yun Qian''s dream, because his reason still made him feel that Yun Qian shouldn''t be so obsessed with himself, she should have something more worth pursuing. Men, it''s all contradictory. It was as if he always told Yun Qian to open his eyes, but he forgot that all he had been doing was looking at the girl and treating the girl as the most worthy of pursuit. Do not do to others what you do not want, do not understand the truth, how to lead by example. "...You are a very strange person sometimes." Yun Qian was as quiet and indifferent as before, but it could be seen that she was in a good mood at this time. Because my husband''s eyes became a little hotter. "Is there?" Xu Changan coughed, thinking that after all, there are only bath towels, and he is "weird", but it''s not strange. "Yeah." Yun Qian could feel the rapid heartbeat of the husband who was holding her, and could feel his strength as if he was about to melt himself into his body. It turns out that there is such a benefit in the faint unease. Yun Qian embraced Xu Changan, thinking that she no longer wanted to eat fruit. She learned an emotion called greed from Xu Changan. She wants to make eaten fruit. This kind of thought should not be regarded as insatiable. The breeze is like rain, passing through the spring valley and passing warm stones, and the sounds are one after another, and it is continuous. Now that he is alone in the hot spring, Xu Changan only finds these voices irritating, but now that the girl is in his arms, he only finds it particularly pleasant to listen to. Xu Changan reluctantly walked into the porch and put Yun Qian down, took out Yun Qian''s clothes and handed them to Yun Qian, then walked into the screen and started dressing. Behind the screen, Xu Changan moved a little stiffly. The warm ground, the long and narrow entrance of the spring valley, the green vines clinging to the walls, the quiet flowers and plants in the corners, and even the crisp percussion of the bamboo tubes between the springs in the distance... It''s all so reassuring and comfortable. But Xu Changan couldn''t calm down. When you close your eyes, it''s a girl. Facts have proved that if you suppress yourself excessively, it will be like now, and Xu Changan knows that he has actually walked into the brink of a cliff. sigh. Suppressing his emotions again, Xu Changan, who stepped half foot into the cliff, put on his clothes, walked out from behind the screen, and then... he covered his face with one hand. I saw the lights hanging high in the hallway, and a weak wave was sprinkled, reflecting Yun Qian with long hair and waist, and the bath towel was still wrinkled. "Miss, you are moving." Xu Changan said. "Huh?" Yun Qian gave him a strange look and asked, "I''ll come by myself?" Yes. It''s weird to let the girl dress herself when she''s around. "I really won''t make the young lady a waste like this." Xu Changan said to himself, but he walked over and picked up the clothes on the side. "..." After changing his clothes, Xu Changan wiped off the water stains on Yun Qian''s long hair, and was ready to leave the Spring Valley. Yun Qian after the hot spring is always very beautiful, Xu Changan is very clear about this. Yun Qian also thinks so. They both want to take a good look at each other. It was windy outside, and it seemed like it was going to rain. The lights in the entrance were dim, Xu Changan''s increasingly fiery gaze and Yun Qian''s cold gaze briefly met, and the whole air was quiet for a moment. Xu Changan stopped his "peeking" action in a hopeless manner. Yun Qian naturally didn''t flinch at all, her light-colored eyes looked over without blinking, and seriously admired her husband''s appearance. Clean and neat broken hair, eyebrows and eyes have never been sharp, restrained and gentle. The black and moist eyes, the eyes changed from the calm and calm in the past, and they were stained with a little dodge after looking at him. The so-called beauty of young people is so vivid. If a third party was watching, they would be keenly aware that the difference between Yun Qian and Xu Changan, Miss Yun''s shy temperament...the feeling of oppression was actually extremely strong. But Xu Changan has never been weak. The reassuring calmness about him... is what keeps Yun Qian''s eyes fixed. "You are really beautiful." Yun Qian said. "Miss, this kind of thing should be said to the girl''s house." Xu Changan sighed, trying to keep his eyes away, trying not to look at Yun Qian, who was wearing a small skirt. "Some people say that you seem like a girl, not generous enough." Yun Qian thought for a while. "I think he''s right." Xu Changan nodded seriously: "Sometimes I pay too much attention to the gentle rules and lose a bit of courage. This is something that needs to be changed." "So you know." Yun Qian replied. "That''s what people are, knowing mistakes and hard to change." "Really?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. Xu Changan shook his head slightly, thinking that some things were unclear. Is he really indecisive? I''m afraid not quite. Only when it comes to matters related to Yun Qian can he be so overwhelmed and indecisive, because when it comes to Yun Qian, he always wants to be the most perfect in every aspect, and it is only natural that he will be indecisive. In matters other than girls, what kind of temperament is he... Mu Yufeng''s women have a lot of say. How could it be a procrastination to become a deacon with a high praise rate of 90%? By the way, the remaining 10% did not give praise, some of them simply did not like men, and the rest... because Xu Changan rejected the "ambiguous" neatly and resented. "...Neither." Xu Changan thought for a while, and then felt that he might really be an indecisive person. He can''t make up his mind only on matters related to Yun Qian... But then again, his world is all about Miss Yun. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that he has a woman-like temperament, and he cannot find the slightest mistake. "Miss." Xu Changan bent down, sorted out the bath towel that was replaced in the tree hole, and said with a sigh, "I can''t change this kind of messy thoughts." I don''t want to think too much, how to take care of Yun Qian in all aspects. "I didn''t say I didn''t like it either." Yun Qian''s embroidered shoes were twisted slightly on the ground, leaving a clear shoe print. She thought that people can change. Xu Changan is like this now. But a hundred years later, a thousand years later. How to witness the growth of your husband... is also the most precious memory. "Besides, there''s nothing wrong with being a woman." Yun Qian took a step forward, looked at Xu Changan''s face up close, and said, "If you''re a girl, you must be pretty." "...?" Xu Changan was taken aback by Yun Qian''s words, but he quickly calmed down and said to Yun Qian, "Miss is always alone. I think, after entering Mu Yufeng, you should be able to meet a good sister." He thought Yun Qian wanted a girlfriend. "Like your husband?" Yun Qian met his gaze. "Sir..." Xu Changan''s tone was once again, and he said helplessly: "That''s right." Now that both sisters and sisters are calling, it is almost a certainty that Li Zhibai will become Yun Qian''s best friend. When Xu Changan thought of the gentleman he respected with his hands behind his back like a young girl, facing Yun Qian, with a light blush that had not yet completely dissipated on his face... his head froze. Yun Qian''s charm is outrageous. "You are very concerned about the matter between me and the woman?" Yun Qian asked. "I can''t say I care, I just think that Miss occasionally needs a woman of the same age to communicate with." Xu Changan explained. "Same age? This should be a bit difficult." Yun Qian frowned slightly, and then her eyes fell on Xu Changan: "If you become a girl, I will like it very much." "I can''t." Xu Changan thought that he had no habit of wearing women''s clothes, and said solemnly: "Besides, I don''t like being downgraded from my husband''s status." "Um." "Also, I always feel that with the charm of Miss, it is difficult for ordinary people to resist." Xu Changan coughed: "The same is true for women." With Yun Qian by his side, if he really has a bad temper and goes to mess with flowers, I''m afraid that the final result will not be a harmonious Crystal Palace, but all the girls will become Yun Qian''s fans. Xu Changan always felt that this kind of thing was very likely to happen. But in this matter, perhaps the most difficult thing was not Yun Qian getting along with the girl''s family, but... Xu Changan wouldn''t go around messing with flowers, so it was a false proposition. "Woman..." Yun Qian asked, "What do you think?" "No, nothing, we should go back." "I''m tired." Yun Qian looked at him, not thinking about walking at all. "Really?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian. From what he knew about the girl, her current state... was clearly very energetic. "Yeah." Yun Qian stretched her waist, clasping her cuffs with her slender fingers, but there was nothing unusual on her face. She wasn''t lying, she was trying to save her stamina. After all... For the current Yun Qian, every ounce of physical strength is extremely precious. After all, with the change in the temperature of Xu Changan''s sight, the girl has to be prepared. For the "coquette" Yun Qian, Xu Changan has always followed the path of obedience. But he also resisted once and didn''t take it away. But walk behind. Um. Carrying it on his back, at least Yun Qian couldn''t see his moving appearance. The mountain forest near the spring is full of the fragrance of faint soil, but it is not easy to walk, he is carrying the **** his back... Every step will leave a footprint. Perhaps it was because on the island, he restored his previous life as much as possible and did not use any cultivation. Before leaving the valley, there is an inner lake. Looking at the quiet lake not far away, Xu Changan stopped. Yun Qian said, "Here, it''s beautiful?" "Good-looking." Xu Changan did not hesitate. The Neihu Lake is already stable, but the sky is dark at this time. Although it is daytime, the sun cannot be seen... But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the water here is not like a hot spring, and it is also very calm, so calm... As long as you walk over, you will be able to see your own reflection in the water. It''s not like the hot spring is shrouded in mist, and it''s not like the cold spring has been thrown with small stones by the clouds. His face must be clearly visible. Xu Changan was very curious. "Where''s the beauty?" Yun Qian raised her eyes to look, her voice was ethereal and quiet under the lake waves. "I didn''t watch it." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he felt as if he had gone too far. Chapter 231： Fingertip Fireflies (2 in 1) Water is very common in the world. The smaller one is the time stream when the girl washed the "Golden Lotus", and the larger one is like a sea of ??stars filled with stars. These are all water. However, the most important water for Yun Qian is his own husband. Yun Qian was lying on Xu Chang''an''s back, her fingers circled his eyes and landed on the lake. The girl said calmly, "It''s just some water, it''s not you, where can you see?" "Then...I didn''t watch it?" Xu Changan said with instinct, and his expression froze. He was also cowardly, the girl just said a word, and he no longer wanted to go against her mind. Carefully, even if he really wanted to see the reflection in the water, Yun Qian couldn''t help him. "Miss, after leaving the island, I am your husband, not the housekeeper." Xu Changan said seriously. "So?" Yun Qian leaned over Xu Changan''s back, wrapped his left hand around his neck, and his right hand grabbed the clothes in his heart, and asked, "...Where is this place." "...the island." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. Yes. This is still on the island, who does he not listen to the girl? Xu Changan quickly found an excuse for himself to be a coward. He turned his head and said, "Miss doesn''t want me to watch it, so I won''t watch it." "I don''t really care." Yun Qian leaned forward and said in Xu Chang''an''s ear, "If you want to watch it, then watch it." "How about that?" Xu Changan said, turning his head to meet Yun Qian''s gaze. This time, he didn''t back down. The girl''s eyes were as clear and calm as lake water, she tilted her head and looked at him, as if she was about to kiss him, making Xu Changan''s footsteps slightly inclined... The faint scent of the girl made him unable to go against her thoughts. "Since the lady doesn''t allow me to see it, there must be your reason, how can I spoil your interest." Xu Changan coughed. "As you like." Yun Qian didn''t care about the lake water at all. Now that she was carried by her husband, how could she still care about such trivial matters? If you insist on saying that Yun Qian has any connection with the lake water... it''s probably because the girl''s heart is like pure water, with ripples caused by falling rocks. Yun Qian stopped talking, as if she was asleep, her delicate chin rested on Xu Changan''s shoulder, and the slight breath made his neck slightly itchy. The sky is dark, as if rain will fall at any time, and before the rain falls, it is the quietest, and I can hear the heart beating faster, and I don''t know who is shaking. "Miss, it''s beautiful here." Xu Changan looked at the lake from a distance, and in his line of sight, he could see sporadic spots of light dancing in the air. "What is that." Yun Qian blinked: "I haven''t seen it on the island." "It''s a firefly." Xu Changan said with a little nostalgia: "We don''t have it on the island. I imagined it at this time, because it fits our atmosphere very well." When he was a child, the fireflies by the lake were very common, but when he grew up and went to study and work in the city of steel torrents alone, he never saw them again. "Firefly..." Yun Qian looked at her fingers thoughtfully. "Miss, when I was young..." Xu Changan was talking to Yun Qian about his past life when he was young. "You like it so much, how many are you going to catch?" Yun Qian tilted her head. "What do you think, miss?" "small bug." "Forget it, I''m telling you to listen to the miss, but I don''t actually like it that much." Xu Changan walked towards the opposite direction of Neihu, holding Yun Qian in his hands, "Miss is not interested, that''s not it either. What to say." Yun Qian raised her hand and rolled up the blue silk by her ear, and asked, "Have I ruined your mood?" "How come." Xu Changan shook his head, weighed Yun Qian up, and then said, "I thought the young lady would be interested, after all, it''s something I''ve never seen before." Yun Qian heard the words, lowered her eyes, and said softly, "I''ve seen better ones, so I''m not interested." "Let''s go." Xu Changan didn''t ask any further, just whispering to Yun Qian while carrying her out of Spring Valley. All the way to bluestone, all the way to speak lightly. Yun Qian likes this feeling very much, it is the rare light in the torrent, her complexion is crimson. There may be a big gap between the stars and the starry sky, but it is always in that square inch of fireflies, and the fingertip fireflies are sometimes more beautiful than the vast starry sky. Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at the gaps between her nails and fingertips, thinking that only the light from Xu Changan was attractive enough to her. Husband is an introverted person, his light is not dazzling, but it is enough to shine a firefly-like spot in the dark existence that makes all existence extremely fearful. Being able to still shine by his side... It''s no wonder that there is always some system that regards him as the only hope to resist the coming of darkness. Well, Yun Qian likes the faint light from Xu Changan very much. The fingertip-like fireflies seemed to be his concern for himself, like saying "I''m hungry" to him, like a bowl of hot noodle soup he made for himself when he was in Beisangcheng, more like in Daily morning wash service. The atmosphere was suppressed by a little wind, and the sloppy words that once were all dissipated in the drizzle. As if remembering something, Yun Qian''s eyes were filled with softness and nostalgia that even Xu Changan had rarely seen. In the long river of time, there is always a grain of sand that is different from the others, and the fireflies on the fingertips are dazzling across the sky. This is the firefly she has seen. With better ones, how can you think bugs look good. Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s neck slightly, lowered her eyebrows and took a deep breath between his neck. Looking closely, the girl''s body was trembling slightly, her lips were squirming, but she didn''t make a sound. Although he was holding Xu Changan''s clothes, his body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move at all, as if he was afraid that a person who exerted force in front of him would be shattered like a bubble. "...?" Xu Changan was a little strange, and suddenly he was not at ease: "Miss, what''s the matter with you." "It''s nothing." Yun Qian closed her eyes and lightly tapped her cherry lips on the side of his face. "..." Xu Changan felt a little bit of moisture remaining on his face, his footsteps gradually slowed down, and finally stopped. Cloud girl... very strange. Although Xu Changan didn''t look back at this time, he could feel that the current girl was unusually soft. For Yun Qian, the memories of splashing like water splashed across the heart lake if thinking about it. Her fingernails slid a straight line along Xu Changan''s clothes. Life and death are but two ends of a line. What matters is not life and death itself, but the area between life and death, the traces left by life. At this moment, Xu Changan seemed to be offline suddenly, and asked, "Miss, why did you suddenly... kiss me." Usually it is not asked. But Yun Qian is not an ordinary person. "Because, I can''t be alone." Yun Qian said seriously. The girl''s mind was filled with ripples because of her memories, and she naturally wanted to make Xu Changan''s heart move. This was her logic. "So, are you excited?" Yun Qian asked. "...Miss." Xu Changan sighed, "I didn''t ask you that." "Tell me." Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s collar with a little force. "The heartbeat is very fast, is it heartbeat?" Xu Changan asked. "That''s it?" Yun Qian blinked. "That''s it." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he tilted his head to meet Yun Qian''s gaze, and the two were stunned for a while. Xu Changan and Yun Qian looked at each other quietly. The girl''s light-colored eyes did not blink, and she firmly reflected his dark pupils in her eyes. Time passed slowly like this, I don''t know how long it took. Knowing that there were two abnormal reds on Xu Changan''s face, he looked away casually, and time began to flow again. "I lost." Xu Changan sighed: "Miss, you won." Yun Qian: "...?" She won. what did she win. "It seems that my feelings are still inferior to that of Miss." Xu Changan thought that he would definitely be able to insist on looking at Yun Qian. "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian squinted, reached out and gently tapped on Xu Changan''s arm: "Do you want to eat fruit?" eat fruit? Xu Changan couldn''t keep up with Yun Qian''s thoughts, but he did not refuse. So Yun Qian reached out and made a move in the void, and a crystal clear fruit appeared in her hand. The girl was carried on his back and fed to him. "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked. "Very good." Xu Changan said, his eyes wandering. In fact, he didn''t taste it at all. "There are better fruits, I''ll give them to you later." Yun Qian put away the core and put his hand in front of Xu Changan. Xu Changan swallowed the sweetness in his mouth, wiped the juice from Yun Qian''s fingers with a handkerchief, and asked casually, "What fruit." Yun Qian covered it all and said calmly, "Me?" The girl gave up the idea of ??eating fruit and instead wanted to be the fruit to be eaten, which is no big deal. "..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and then sighed. It turned out that Yun Qian had not given up on this matter. That''s right, his heart is even more powerful than before. As the existence in his dream, how could Yun Qian give up. Yun Qian didn''t seem to feel Xu Changan''s resistance, looked up to the sky, and said softly, "It''s raining." As the girl''s voice fell, the thick clouds covered the only light source in the sky, the whole world was dark, and water droplets fell on the stream and lake surface, causing ripples. The light rain was a little denser, and the rain from the sky fell on the warm stone, making a nice crackling sound. Mixed with the sound of rain, Xu Changan could feel the slight breathing of the girl behind him, and his heart felt a little shaken. "Umbrella." Yun Qian said, "Give it to me." "Where can I get an umbrella?" Xu Changan asked. "This is a dream." Yun Qian reminded him. "Understood." Xu Changan made a white oil-paper umbrella out of thin air, and then handed it to the **** his back. Following Yun Qian''s opening of the umbrella, the rain fell on the surface of the umbrella, and he said, "The recent weather has always It''s capricious." Xu Changan thought that because the rain came unexpectedly in reality, it would be reflected in the dream. Yun Qian held an umbrella to cover him from the rain, and asked in a gentle tone, "Do you know when it will rain?" "When?" Xu Changan carried Yun Qian on his back and walked slowly on the path back to the pavilion. "When I''m in a good mood, or when I''m in a bad mood?" Yun Qian said solemnly. "Miss, doesn''t that mean you didn''t say anything?" "Then...it''s mostly when you''re in a good mood?" Yun Qian added. After all, when I was on the island, as long as it rained, it meant the temperature would cool down. At that time, Xu Changan would take care of her very carefully in order to fear that she would catch the wind and cold. The hand warmer and brazier were always available, and he would not be too far from her. Far. Therefore, compared to sunny days where you can enjoy the sun and fog, Yun Qian will naturally prefer rainy days. "It will rain if you are in a good mood. Are you the little dragon girl?" Xu Changan smiled. Yun Qian shook her hand holding the umbrella and said, "I like Chi Lian Fairy, not Little Dragon Girl." "It''s not alone." "Um." Yun Qian casually chatted with Xu Changan about the daily life, and felt that Xu Changan was silently lucky because of the rain, and the spiritual energy warmed her body, and gradually began to feel at ease. The advantage of being adequately warm is that it is not afraid of cold, and the disadvantage is that it is easy to make people drowsy and doze off, but if you fall asleep on his back, it is not a bad thing. But today I can''t, I can''t sleep, I wasted a good opportunity. Miss Yun suddenly discovered something. According to the reason she likes rainy days...she will like more. For example, if the rainy day is bigger than the blue sky, then the snowy day is bigger than the rainy day. Because the weather is colder in winter, Xu Changan will take better care of him. In previous years, in order to prevent her from getting cold, he would usually stay by her side all night. , to prevent her from... kicking the quilt? So the sky became darker and darker, and a little bit of coldness fell on Xu Changan''s face along the wind, making him wonder if the girl stole a kiss from him again while raising the picture, and then he was stunned. "Snowing?" In the dark sky, snowflakes fluttered at an unknown time. "Well, it''s snowing." Yun Qian hooked the corners of her mouth and hung herself on Xu Changan''s body as a matter of course. "I didn''t let it snow in my dream, but there are signs of rain." Xu Changan tilted his head. "So it''s my dream." Yun Qian said, "It''s snowing, so you can wear your favorite clothes." She has a long cyan gauze skirt, and a small rose red brocade jacket with snow-white fluff sewn at the corners. Xu Changan has praised and liked it more than once, but because it is limited to winter, only snow days have the opportunity to wear it to her. Wearing clothes she likes is also one of Yun Qian''s "means" to lure Xu Changan to eat fruit. "Rain and snow..." Xu Changan was suddenly a little worried, worried that his **** subconsciousness had created such bad weather, wouldn''t he want to make Yun Qian in the dream sick. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. He''s not really human. Xu Changan sped up his pace and quickly returned to the pavilion with Yun Qian, pushed the door open and placed Yun Qian gently on the ground. "Miss, wait for a while, I''ll go get something warm." Xu Changan said eagerly. "This is a dream." Yun Qian said to him, "I won''t catch a cold." "That won''t work either." Xu Changan said solemnly. "Um." Xu Changan went to warm the stove. Yun Qian looked back at the closed window and only found the rustling sound of falling snow very pleasant. Xu Changan came back soon. He hung an exquisite hand warmer around Yun Qian''s neck, draped her velvet shoulders, and finally took the brazier in the hall. After the house gradually warmed, he relaxed. tone. Dreams also have logic, so try your best to suppress your bad thoughts. "...That''s right, there''s more." Xu Changan thought of something again and left in a hurry. "..." Yun Qian saw that the inner three layers and the outer three layers were wrapped like a zongzi, and suddenly felt that the effect seemed to be too good. It''s natural to be cared about, but she won''t shoot herself in the foot. How could they survive in such a cold day. Afraid that he was just about to put on the gauze, he put on a little flower jacket for himself. "Miss." Xu Changan pushed in the door, unfolded a flower jacket, and said seriously, "Wear this." Chapter 232： Presumptive The lights were bright, Xu Changan stepped over the threshold, carrying a thick flower jacket and unfolded it in front of Yun Qian. The slightly yellow light fell on Xu Changan''s face, making his whole person look extremely illusory, as if he was about to be swallowed up by the intense light. Yun Qian held the window sill, looked at him dazedly, and suddenly found another reason why Tiandao would ask him for help. Girls rarely regret it. But at this moment, she began to regret turning rain into snow. The appearance of the snowy days represented a cooling effect, which hindered her desire to "put off" her clothes for Xu Changan to see. If she did not take some remedial measures, I was afraid that it would not be long before she would be completely wrapped into zongzi by Xu Changan. Tucked into the quilt. Is this a gain or loss? Concern and tenderness cannot go hand in hand. "Little...Miss?" Xu Changan was stunned when Yun Qian stared at him. In his sight, Yun Qian frowned and puffed up his cheeks very rarely, as if... sulking? This scene reminded Xu Changan inexplicably of the little girl in her class who kept puffing her cheeks and sulking, and didn''t talk to him until school was over. Is this kind of expression the girl Yun should have? He was thinking about it when he saw Yun Qian suddenly walking towards him on his embroidered shoes. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, handed over the flower jacket in his hand, and said, "Miss, wear this to be warm." But what surprised Xu Changan was that Yun Qian didn''t even look at the clothes in his hands, and with a little momentum, he walked in front of him without saying a word, and he was about to bump into him. Xu Changan took a step back subconsciously, but was quickly bullied by Yun Qian again, and this time, the girl directly embraced his waist, and the whole person made a gesture of being embraced by him. "What to do" Xu Changan said. Yun Qian hugged him, her eyes slanted down on the flower jacket, and said seriously, "It''s not this one." "Isn''t this one?" Xu Changan felt the warm fragrance in his arms, and his hand holding the flower jacket trembled. He remembered the girl''s previous sentence, "It''s snowing, you can wear your favorite clothes." "This..." Xu Changan blinked more frequently. He looked at the bloated flower jacket in his hand, and decided to go against his conscience for warmth: "It''s beautiful." "Really." Yun Qian grabbed the clothes at Xu Changan''s waist, bowed her head and said, "No wonder they always choose you, because you like to bully me." Because he always bullies people, that''s why those systems find him. "They? Who? Who chooses me." Xu Changan didn''t understand what Yun Qian was talking about. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian said seriously, "I don''t want to wear this." Xu Changan put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist and said, "Why?" "I don''t like it." Yun Qian said. The lights in the house were dark, and it was obvious that the sky had not yet fully brightened. The north wind brought snowflakes against the window lattice, making a rustling sound. Xu Changan put an arm around Yun Qian''s waist, looked at the red and green winter jacket, and blinked: "I don''t like it, then I''ll take it and lose it?" "No." After Yun Qian heard Xu Changan''s words, she gently pushed him away, grabbed the flower jacket from his hand, and said, "Don''t throw it away." There are also some patches left by Xu Changan on the clothes, so they cannot be thrown away. "I''m joking, don''t be nervous." Xu Changan realized that he was bullying people again, and coughed: "Miss, do you want to wear clothes that I like? I didn''t lie to you, I also like this flower jacket. " He was telling the truth. No matter how good-looking a girl is, wearing this red, green and green flower jacket will make her look stupid and cute, and Yun Qian is the same, so...he likes girls to wear it like this. "I know you like..." Yun Qian clenched Xu Changan''s sleeve, "But... I don''t want this kind of like today." She wanted to be eaten as fruit, not dressed funny to make him happy. "Aren''t you afraid of the cold the most?" Xu Changan looked at Feixue outside the window, avoiding Yun Qian''s gaze. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She was afraid of the cold, but not at this time, because when he was in his arms, the temperature was very warm. "I''m afraid of the cold, so isn''t it natural to wear thicker clothes?" Xu Changan said. "Not necessarily." Yun Qian shook her head, "You can hold me." "..." Seeing Yun Qian''s calm expression without any sense of shame, Xu Changan sighed softly, walked over and hugged her again: "Then, what if I''m not here?" Feeling the temperature coming from his heart, Yun Qian said, "You can also set fire to the pot." "Didn''t I order one?" Xu Changan pointed to the brazier in the center of the room, "I didn''t see how warm it was in the room, this thing still needs to be closer to get warmer, you can''t just stay by the brazier. Bar." Xu Changan thought for a while... The image of Yun Qian sitting cross-legged beside the brazier and rubbing his hands flashed in his mind. Very cute. It seems... not too bad? "One is not enough, you can come with a few more." Yun Qian opened his palm and said, "Put them next to the couch, desk, and dressing table." "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his eyes twitched, and he said, "What about the time to pick flowers?" "... Endure it?" Yun Qian''s tone rose slightly, as if considering the possibility, and then said, "I can drink less water." According to the rules, if you don''t drink water before going to bed, you naturally don''t want to get up at night to pick flowers. "Miss, do you think I should compliment you now?" Xu Changan lowered his eyes, his expression a bit unpleasant. "No need." Yun Qian leaned over and saw Xu Changan bowing his head, he took off the hand warmer that he had in his heart and hung it around Xu Changan''s neck, raised his head and said, "Or, put a brazier in the West Pavilion, This way, you won''t be afraid of getting cold when picking flowers." In short, put a brazier wherever it is cold. She likes braziers very much, because this kind of thing has witnessed a lot of her and Xu Changan''s past, so the status is slightly special. Xu Changan: "..." He hugged Yun Qian deeply and put his chin on Yun Qian''s shoulder. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian felt the sudden closeness, and blinked her eyelashes. "Miss, I should have told you about carbon monoxide." Xu Changan said gently in Yun Qian''s ear. "Carbon monoxide?" Yun Qian thought for a while, "Is it a kind of carbon stone?" "It''s Yun Qian responded. "Remember when you lit two braziers in the house earlier, and you were so bored in the end?" Xu Changan raised his head: "Why don''t you have a long memory." Sure enough, only pain can long memory? "Open the window to let some air out." Yun Qian looked at the brazier in the center of the room, and wanted to let Xu Changan go to open the window, but before he could force it, he was tightly bound around his waist. Xu Changan smiled, and forced his palms together, and then wrapped his hands around Yun Qian''s waist. Take the next shot. "Snapped!" A hint of stunned flashed across Yun Qian''s face. I...Is this being beaten? And still hit... Yun Qian could feel the heat on her husband''s hand through the clothes, and a flush appeared on her calm face, she raised her hand and pushed against Xu Changan''s shoulder. Chapter 233： There is light snow in the sky, and there is light snow in the mood Yun Qian pushed against Xu Changan''s shoulder. This time, Xu Changan let go. He looked at the palm of his hand, showing a hint of intoxication, but he quickly recovered. "Silly girl, in the future, there can be no more than two fire pots in a room, and you need to ventilate it in time. Like you, you can light the whole house at one time... Do you think you have a long life?" Xu Changan said. he is very smart. Because of bullying and teaching people, I can''t use the identity of the housekeeper, instead of calling me a miss, I replaced it with a "silly girl". Yun Qian felt the intuitive slight pain, raised her head and stared at him, her eyes filled with irresistible moisture and dazzling light. Come to think of it, being bullied is a common occurrence. Dreams... really good. If he is outside, the young man who always talks about restraint can''t do such a thing that is extremely "arrogant" for the housekeeper. "I remember, I will use the brazier with care." Yun Qian covered her face with one hand, feeling more and more hot, but her expression was still calm: "It''s just... like this?" "Tell me the truth?" Xu Changan blinked faster, and he squinted: "I wanted to try it a long time ago... I don''t have a chance in reality, I don''t want to miss it in my dreams." "Why is there no chance." Yun Qian didn''t understand. "The real Miss Yun already knows how to use flint, so how can she be smoked by a brazier." Xu Changan spread his hands: "So there is no chance to teach her this." "But compared to flint, I prefer brazier." Yun Qian said seriously. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan rubbed his hands and asked, "Does it hurt?" He just didn''t hold back. "It''s a little itchy." Yun Qian said truthfully. "I''ll rub it for you... Forget it." Xu Changan met Yun Qian''s clear eyes halfway through speaking, and swallowed the rest of his words. He also felt that he could not be seen as a human being. The girl wanted to be gentle with him, and he resisted it in every possible way, but now he seized the opportunity to do such a worthless thing. Stupid and bad, it should be someone like him. "You... very happy?" Yun Qian looked at him, thinking that men are really strange creatures, who can easily be satisfied and happy, unlike a greedy person like her. "A little bit." The corner of Xu Changan''s mouth was an uncontrollable smile. "Don''t you think this is a dream?" Yun Qian asked again. "Sometimes I forget that this is a dream." Xu Changan came over, hung the hand warmer on Yun Qian again, and said with a guilty conscience, "In short, the brazier...you can''t use it or not." Yun Qian tilted her head and thought, "But we don''t have flint here, only brazier." "Then... light a stove, no more." Xu Changan took a step back. "I don''t like this flower jacket, at least not now, I don''t want to wear it." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan. At this time, Xu Changan suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have been obsessed with bullying the girl, and now he can''t say a single word. Who made him wrong. "It''s all up to you. Whatever you want to wear, I''ll go get it for you." Xu Changan sighed. "I''ll do it myself." Yun Qian said, reaching out and picking up the flower jacket, as if he was afraid that Xu Changan would really throw it away, he hid it carefully, and then... took out a few clothes and spread them on the couch. Xu Changan moved the brazier to her side and covered the air vent. Yun Qian let go of her long hair, picked up a jacket, and turned to look at Xu Changan. Xu Changan: "..." The room fell into silence for a while. "Why didn''t you come?" Yun Qian frowned. Xu Changan frowned and said, "Didn''t you say you came by yourself?" "I''ll get the clothes myself, you can put them on for me." Yun Qian said seriously. Xu Changan frowned. Can''t stand it anymore. He wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh because Yun Qian was abandoned by himself, so he could only sigh, walked over and picked up the underwear of the girl''s family in Yun Qian''s hand, and paused. too thin. Xu Changan stretched out a finger and made a discussion: "Miss, at least how about a thicker lining?" "Underwear... OK." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and took a warm winter jacket, and then began to dress Yun Qian. Shortly after. Xu Changan finally tied Yun Qian''s long hair, and as he let go, Yun Qian looked down at himself in blue and red clothes. A long cyan gauze skirt, a small rose red brocade jacket, snow-white fluff sewn on the corners, and a light cyan ribbon around the waist, further highlighting the woman''s figure. Yun Qian turned around in place, the gauze skirt swayed with the corners of the jacket: "Does it look good?" "Okay, good-looking." Xu Changan''s tone was somewhat mechanical, but he couldn''t see any heartbeat, as if he was perfunctory. Yun Qian was also stunned for a while, but when she took a deep look at Xu Changan, she raised the corner of her mouth without breaking it. Xu Changan: "..." Miss Yun really sees through everything. Yes, in fact, he has not stopped since the hot spring, but he is more able to... pretend to be serious. If it hadn''t been suppressed to the limit, he wouldn''t have "played" Yun Qian. Taking out a flower jacket for her to wear, I also wanted her to be funny and not so good-looking, so as to restrain my heartbeat. Could it be that Yun Qian has seen through this? Xu Changan also felt that the girl in the dream knew everything, and it was a matter of course that he did not let him succeed. Just need to divert attention. Speaking of which, since it snowed, the sky has become brighter and brighter, and you can feel the color outside through the windows. Reaching out his hand to open the window, the swift cool wind blew his black hair, and Xu Changan''s pupils suddenly enlarged with the icy snowflakes blowing across his face. In front of him, clusters of snow flew down and fell from the sky one after another, and the green courtyard had long been dyed white. That''s a clean, clear color. Great view. Xu Changan did not expect that the snow was accumulating so fast that it covered the whole island in a blink of an eye. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian found Xu Changan stunned by the window, and followed him, but when the cold wind blew, she hugged Xu Changan''s arm tightly. "Miss. UU reading " Xu Changan looked at the slowly falling snow scene, only felt that such a light-colored world had purified his soul, and he didn''t know that it was the snow that looked good, but the girl was by his side The peace of mind makes the snow look good. It should be the former. "Miss, let''s... go out for a walk?" Xu Changan took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and looked at the rising white air outside the window. Childhood memories come flooding back. "I''m afraid of the cold." Yun Qian reminded him after being silent. "I''m here." Xu Changan stared out the window, and he said something... It would be very happy if someone accompanies him to watch the snow. Yun Qianliu raised her eyebrows. The snowflakes outside the window stagnated for a moment, then slowly fell, and disappeared into the snow. The girl lowered her head and looked at the snow-white fluff sewn on the corner of the clothes, and raised her head: "Compared to my clothes, you prefer... to see snow?" She regretted turning rain into snow even more. Chapter 234： Framing in Snow (2 in 1) The heavy snow falling outside the window further accentuates the quietness and peace in the room. The brazier was burning, and the girl''s face was glowing red. Because the weather was suddenly cold, the smell of charcoal fire was not so unacceptable, only a little moisture was exhaled. The burning sound is reassuring, and the girl is also good-looking, with long soft hair draped over her shoulders, which is slightly soft. The vibe is good...as it should be. clothes? Miss Yun''s words were like a pot of cold water that had poured down Xu Changan''s interest a lot. Only then did he realize that Yun Qian had been caring about her clothes since the beginning, but he was deliberately paying attention to her for various reasons. Move away from her. Now that the interest is down, I think of the girl just now saying that she is afraid of the cold, so he was perfunctory. "Cough, Miss''s clothes are naturally beautiful." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and tugged at the white fluff at the corner of Yunqian''s clothes: "Miss, do you know what this is?" "..." Yun Qian only felt that Xu Changan''s way of changing the subject was also very blunt, and it was not much better than hers. The girl touched the softness of the corner of the little jacket, and then said, "I don''t know." "It should be Snow Rabbit''s fur." ??Xu Changan looked out the window at a piece of silver. "Xue...rabbit?" Yun Qian didn''t know what Xu Changan wanted to say. "The snow rabbit''s fur is very soft, and it''s not easy to get through the air if the sewing is denser, but this point on the corner of the lady''s clothes is just for decoration, because the snow rabbit is very beautiful." Xu Changan admired the little temperament girl in front of him, and said lightly. chuckle. The smell of charcoal fire in the room became more and more serious, making Xu Changan even more wanting to go out for a walk. "What do you want to say?" Yun Qian was puzzled. "I meant to say... the snow rabbit is actually not this color." Xu Changan recalled something and said, "In summer, the snow rabbit''s hair is dark, mostly auburn, not the crystal you see now. " "...So?" Yun Qian responded. "It''s said in the book that in order to adapt to the living environment in the snow in winter, the snow rabbit will become whiter... But in the end, it was really bad for people and became an embellishment on the lady''s clothes." Xu Changan sighed. "...I see." Yun Qian nodded, Liu Mei frowned slightly: "So, what are you trying to say." "I want to say that since the snow rabbits are beautiful because of the snow, then, compared to the embellishments on the lady''s clothes, I am more attracted to the snow... It is only natural." Xu Changan was serious. said: "After all, snow rabbits are beautiful because of snow." "...?" silence. After Xu Changan finished speaking, he could even see a delicate question mark floating from the girl''s head. "Don''t tilt your head...you''re being cute." Xu Changan coughed dryly, walked to the window, one stood in front of the half-opened window, and said seriously, "Since rabbits can look good just by looking at the snow, people It must be the same, let''s go out for a walk too." Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian''s thick clothes, thought about the warm underwear he put on the girl himself, and reached out to open the window. The cold wind squeezed in in an instant, and along with the fresh air, it blew on Xu Changan''s face, making him refreshed. The window is completely open, a piece of silver, and the scenery is very beautiful. "..." Yun Qian couldn''t help but take a step back, hid behind Xu Changan, and subconsciously reached out to probe the lacing of his clothes. "Miss, what are you doing?" Xu Changan reluctantly grabbed Yun Qian''s mischievous hand: "Miss is weak, and if you burn too much charcoal, you will feel dizzy and panic. Proper ventilation is appropriate." He also tried. The snow fell very fast and accumulated fast, but it was not so cold. After all, according to logic, the real cold starts, but it should be when the snow melts. "It''s cold when the window is open, so keep me warm." Yun Qian''s hands were tightly pressed against Xu Chang''an. If she were a little smaller, it would be as if she was digging into her arms. Only at this time can the girl have that kind of helpless cuteness. "It''s not a hand warmer for you." Xu Changan stretched out his finger to the small warmer hanging around Yun Qian''s neck: "Use that to warm your hands." Without thinking, Yun Qian took off the heater and threw it on the ground, looked at Xu Changan, and said in a calm tone, "It''s warm without you." "...I can''t do anything about Miss." Xu Changan said, grabbing Yun Qian''s hand and stuffing it into his clothes. Yun Qian was delighted. She looked at the snow falling outside the window, and shifted her gaze to Xu Changan''s side face. Looking at his shining eyes, she said softly, "You...you really like snow." "I shouldn''t like it." Xu Changan was lying at the window, feeling the snow falling on his face, and said with a smile: "As a housekeeper, if you don''t like being a young lady, of course I shouldn''t like it either." "I want to hear the truth." Yun Qian blinked, thinking of the warmth in her hands. "Dongfeng welcomes the new year, Rui Xue is a good year." Xu Changan looked at the snow-white world and said seriously: "The good year is Chang''an, how could I not like it." "Chang''an?" Yun Qian was taken aback, she hadn''t thought about the problem from this angle. If Ruoxue is Chang''an, he also likes it. "Okay, don''t be kidnapped by me, miss." Xu Changan stretched his waist and said casually: "Everything has two sides, the so-called auspicious snow, it seems to be Chang''an... But sometimes, the winter is harsh. The weather brought about not peace, but disaster." Prosperous times and fruitful years. When the chaotic winter catches up with such heavy snow, I am afraid that many people will not be able to see the beginning of spring. Therefore, Xuehua represents Taiping Chang''an, or not Chang''an... It depends on the environment you are in. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. If so, then she has no reason to like and prefer. Still don''t like it. "I like snow. Actually, it has something to do with me being a southerner a long time ago. I haven''t seen snow a few times." Xu Changan said with a sigh: "Our island is also in Qingzhou, so I have only seen light snow a few times over the years. Sure enough... such heavy snow can only be found in dreams." "...Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded vaguely, "It seems that you really like it." "It''s Miss, why don''t you like snow?" Xu Changan asked. "Me?" Yun Qian let out a cold breath and said, "It''s not that I don''t like snow, it''s that I''m afraid of the cold." "I''m afraid of the cold, that''s why I don''t like snow." Xu Changan''s eyes flickered, but he adjusted his mood in a flash. Yun Qian did not refute, because what he said made sense, but listened to Xu Changan continue. "When it''s cold, come closer to me." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "I like winter, and there''s another very important reason. Do you want to hear it, miss?" "Can I not listen?" "I want to say." "Go ahead." Xu Changan carefully adjusted Yun Qian''s messy clothes, and immediately put his hand on Yun Quan''s side face, "Miss is afraid of the cold, and on cold days, I will become a mattress for you to hold for warmth." How could Xu Changan not like to be upright and close to the girl for her good reasons? "So that''s the case." Yun Qian understood why Xu Changan liked Xue, but he only understood it, but he couldn''t understand it. "Of course, I won''t always like snowy days." Xu Changan added. "How can you not like it?" Yun Qian asked. "When the young lady gets back to normal, I don''t like Xuetian anymore after I come to Guishui." Xu Changan said, he seemed to be able to foresee what would happen in the future. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian lowered her head to look at her belly, but couldn''t see it. Xu Changan didn''t explain, just shook his head. With Yun Qian''s appearance of deficiency of both yin and yang, a weak body and a cold body, when she comes to Guishui, the monthly physical pain should not be avoided. In this case, if the weather cools down, the cold will enter the body... ...I can''t say that I can live and die in pain. At that time, he naturally wouldn''t like any snowy days, he must have hated it. Um. Fortunately, the girl does not have Guishui yet, thank God. Xu Changan stared at Yun Qian''s face, his lips curled into a smile, and then slowly calmed down, he grabbed Yun Qian''s white palm on his heart: "Okay, I mean, you don''t want to Going out, then... we won''t go out, it''s just snow, there''s nothing to see, and I don''t want to build a snowman with Miss. " Yun Qian: "..." The girl fanned her eyelashes up and down, then shook her head: "I... don''t hate it that much either." "You don''t have to treat me, miss, you don''t like it if you don''t like it," Xu Changan said. "I have evidence." Yun Qian explained. "What evidence?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "The snow hasn''t stopped, it''s still falling." Yun Qian closed his eyes and listened. In the past, it was rainy and rainy outside the window, and the sound of rain hitting the window lattice was clear, but now there is a rustling sound in my ears... a bit noisy. Yun Qian opened her eyes and saw a snowstorm outside the window. The shadows of the trees in the courtyard were mostly obscured. Snowflakes were blowing on her face with the cold wind. It was a snowflake the size of a small fingernail. Melted into clear water droplets. Yes. The snow is still falling, which is the best evidence that she doesn''t hate it from the bottom of her heart. If she really doesn''t like it, can it still feel snow in the sky? Naturally dare not. Yun Qian knew that her so-called dislike... was only a little bit, you know, since it was something Xu Changan liked, even if it was just snow, she wouldn''t dislike it. Even if it''s just because Xu Changan likes it, the snow can keep falling, even if it drowns the whole world, it''s worth it. "I didn''t get through Miss''s logic, what kind of evidence is this, my dream, I like snow, of course it''s falling." Xu Changan said, raising his hand to wipe the water droplets on Yun Qian''s surface. The girl was really beautiful, which made his heart throb. "Why aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Yun Qian asked. As an ordinary girl, it is natural for her to be afraid of cold and easy to eat and hurt. "I''m really not afraid." Xu Changan was also thinking about this. He is not afraid of the cold, is it to play with the snow and build a snowman? Xu Changan said that he was naturally not so hopeless. He is more able to endure the cold, it must be because this is the task given to him by God, so that he can better take care of the girl who is afraid of the cold in heavy snow. "Miss, it turns out that I don''t like snow." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he stared at Yun Qian intently. At this time, she did not wear any jewelry, nor did she wear any makeup, but often this kind of pure beauty like a clear spring was the most dazzling. "You say...you like me?" Yun Qian blinked. "...I didn''t say that." Xu Changan turned his head away. Yun Qian hooked her lips, she took her hand out of Xu Changan''s arms, half bent down, exhaled a breath of hot air to melt the snowflakes falling on the window lattice, and immediately stood in front of Xu Changan, blocking the snow outside the window with her body, She whispered, "I don''t regret turning the rain into snow." "This is my dream, and if I want to turn, it''s my turn." Xu Changan looked at her as Yunqian wished instead of watching the snow scene, but he muttered: "Green ant new fermented wine, red mud small stove... " This is a poem he copied. Yun Qian realized something, and then Xu Changan said: "It''s going to snow in the evening, can you have a drink?" Can I have a drink? What did he say this for? "I want to drink." Xu Changan sighed. Yun Qian: "..." Tea clears the heart, wine... enjoys. Yun Qian heard the rustling sound of falling snow in her ears, and suddenly felt that the sound was so pleasant. It snows nicely. At this time, Yun Qian had no thoughts of regret at all. Under Xu Changan''s astonished sight, she "pulled out" a jug from the void behind her and placed it in front of him. Yun Qian explained: "Yu Lu, it''s good to add to the fun." "...I know this is Yulu, but where did it come from?" "I asked that girl Liu for it." "Oh." Xu Changan rubbed his eyebrows with one hand, and said helplessly: "Miss, you are more serious, the time line is wrong, we haven''t gone to Beisang City yet, where is the Yulu wine from? ?" "As long as it tastes good." "Makes sense." "Want to drink?" "You can bring some, and take them out." A few black lines appeared on Xu Changan''s head. Finally, at this moment, he finally felt the powerful violation of the dream. "Wait a moment, let''s... go out for a walk first." Yun Qian put the wine on the table, took Xu Chang''an''s arm and looked at the snowy scene outside the window: "I also want to see... Is it really a good thing? Chang''an." There is also a snowman and Xu Changan built a snowman together, how could she miss it? Therefore, the moment Xu Changan said the snowman, she was already moved. Yun Qian suddenly wanted to see if her kneading skills had improved? I used to knead a clay figurine, but Xu Changan said it was ugly. "Why, aren''t you afraid of the cold anymore?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s neck shrinking and raised his hand: "The flower jacket is still warm..." "Don''t spend your coat." Yun Qian said. "If you don''t wear a flower jacket, then I''ll go out with you with a brazier in my arms? This will keep you warm." Xu Changan''s tone was serious, as if he wasn''t joking. "You don''t need to hold the brazier." Yun Qian took the initiative to hold Xu Chang''an''s hand, went downstairs with him, and crossed the threshold. Yun Qian walked slowly, her embroidered shoes firmly stepping on the thin snow, and following the creaking With the crunching sound of stepping on the snow, she turned around and said, "Just hold me." It warms up. Chapter 235： Good things (2 in 1) What is the experience of going out together in the snow? Xu Changan had never thought about such a thing in the past. After all, the girl''s physique was not good. Before she became an immortal, he would not dare to let Yun Qian walk out of the room in heavy snow... Therefore, in the past, even if the girl got up at night to pick flowers, she would still He was the one who took care of her in the conservatory, never letting her go out alone, lest she catch the cold. But... now there is a chance. He already has a cultivation base and can use his spiritual energy to protect Yun Qian from the cold wind. Therefore, Xu Changan was so excited about enjoying the snow together with Yun Qian. After all... this is the first time with the girl and it is worth remembering. However, because it was a dream, he regarded it as a drill deep in his heart, to prepare for a better play experience for the girl in the future? Thinking of this, Xu Changan has no psychological burden to travel with "Fake Yunqian". Of course... Miss Yun''s rare girlish mind, he has to take care of it carefully. As the snow got heavier and heavier, the figures gradually became invisible. But after half an hour, the island was covered in silver, with a thick layer of "quilts" covering the earth, stone, bookstore, beams, and vegetation. The coldness pervaded, and the wind picked up. The meaning hit on the spiritual barrier created by Xu Changan, which was diluted by 80%. "Squeak... squeak..." In the snow, the slow pace, the boots and embroidered shoes really stepped on the thin snow. The sound of stepping on the snow became more and more clear and clear in the courtyard. Listening carefully to the sound of stepping on the snow, the rhythmic sound of "squeak... squeak..." can make people feel calm. Holding an umbrella, Xu Changan walked slowly in the snowy courtyard with Yun Qian in his arms, and stopped when he passed a green bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is very quiet, standing in the snow, as if covered with a veil, very mysterious. Because Xu Changan stopped, Yun Qian also followed, but it seemed that it was a little cold after stopping, so Yun Qian was almost sticking to Xu Changan''s body. The girl is clinging to her husband and acting like a spoiled child. But Yun Qian''s expressionless face really didn''t show the slightest bit of coquettishness. "Miss, you like bamboo very much. We used to come here often." Xu Changan recalled. "You planted it." Yun Qian replied. Bamboo is very useful. It can be used as chopsticks and water bottles. Xu Changan even made a bamboo chair for her to rest. At that time, she was lying on a bamboo chair and reading a book. The wind blew a good smell, and she naturally liked it. "You also like it very much." Yun Qian remembered something and said, "I take good care of this place every day, the bamboo forest is, and the flower garden is also." There is a large bamboo forest on the mountain to the south, and these small clusters in front of him are transplanted by Xu Changan to enjoy the shade. He usually supports himself, so Yu Yunqian can understand his intentions in managing the bamboo forest. "I''m the housekeeper, whether I like it or not, I have to take care of them." Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at his arm tightly held by Yun Qian, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He has told the girl that he has aura covering her, why is it still so cold? In fact, if you let it go, it won''t be cold. He told Yun Qian to listen to this simple truth... but it obviously didn''t work. Forget it, none of that matters. Revisiting the old place, Xu Changan thought that he was embarrassed to tell Yun Qian about something, but it was different at this time. The snowflakes fell on the surface and melted into snow water. The cool water made Xu Changan refreshed. He put some strength on the hand that wrapped Yun Qian''s waist. He didn''t cough until Yun Qian looked over. . "Miss, do you know...why did I move these strings and bamboos from Nanshan?" "Because you like it." Yun Qian said without thinking. "Not all." Xu Changan shook his head. "Then..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s hand on her stomach, raised her head and said, "Is it because I like it?" "Not all." Xu Changan blinked. "Then I don''t know." Yun Qian knew that she had never been a smart girl in front of her husband. Xu Changan looked at the bamboo forest and thought at that time that if he could walk in the forest with Miss Yun, it must be a very romantic thing. sigh. "Take good care of this place, because I want you to come here often to play with Miss, but as you know, Miss prefers the flowerbed in the west than here." Xu Changan held the oil-paper umbrella and turned it slightly, looking at With the snow falling from both sides, the sigh turned into a smile. Yun Qian is lazy on weekdays and doesn''t like to walk, so Xu Changan naturally wouldn''t offer to hang out with him... "I still overestimated the young lady''s physique at that time." Xu Changan looked back at the footprints along the way, looked at the hill in the direction of the footprints, and sighed: "I was still thinking... If you go to the bamboo forest on the mountain, you will be tired. , you will come often when transplanted into the yard, the truth...I''m naive." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s pity, her eyes widened a lot, she rolled her feet, and said softly, "I...haven''t thought about that." For her, being with Xu Changan is the happiest thing, and it doesn''t matter whether they are enjoying the rain or snow, whether they are walking in the bamboo forest or walking in the mud... Therefore, if Xu Changan didn''t say anything, and Yun Qian, who didn''t spy on his mind, naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to take a walk. "Let''s go for a walk now...Is it too late?" Yun Qian grabbed the corner of Xu Chang''an''s clothes and pointed to the delicate bamboo forest in front of her. "It''s too late." Xu Changan hooked the corners of his mouth: "Okay, miss, don''t worry too much, I''ll talk about it at will... Now, I''ll find a place to rest first, the snow looks like it''s going to fall for a while... Sit down and have a good time. Rest and enjoy the snow at close range is the real business, and the walk can be done anytime, in the future." lie. This dream has been very long, but it will never last beyond what he said. But Xu Changan is not a liar. Because there is a tall bamboo forest on the Tianming Peak and Qinling''s residence, he can roam freely in Beiyuan with the real girl Yun. "...Well." Yun Qian would listen to Xu Chang''an. After being silent for a while, Yun Qian lifted her shoes to repair and gently landed in the snow, saying, "The sound of stepping on the snow is very nice." Especially Xu Changan, every step of falling will press the snowflakes with a creaking sound, and every step will leave a mark. Because it is soft, it leaves marks. Because it left a deep imprint, this footprint will not be covered by wind and snow again, but will be treasured by Yun Qian and become one of her many treasures. "The sound of stepping on the snow is nice, as long as the shoes don''t get wet." Xu Changan smiled: "I also like this feeling very much, so I said that the young lady should come out for a walk." "Walking on the snow saves effort." Yun Qian said seriously. Look at the footprints, she and Xu Changan have walked for so long, and they are still not out of breath. "Walking in the snow will be more tiring." Xu Changan rested his forehead, feeling Yun Qian''s body temperature: "Save your energy because you''re "hanging" on me." "Is that so? But you''re warm, and you said you wanted to hug me." Yun Qian wasn''t shy, but felt it made sense. So to speak. Holding and carrying will save effort. "I know, I don''t dislike it, I''m just talking... talk about it." Xu Changan deliberately shifted his eyes to the distance, and said at the same time: "In general, since the young lady doesn''t hate learning, and likes it very much... then let''s It was worth coming out today." "Yeah." Yun Qian''s tone didn''t fluctuate, and he responded, "Step on... soft, I like it." Step up...like? like? Does the girl like something else? "Then..." Xu Changan didn''t know what the disease was, he opened his mouth and said, "Better than stepping on me." Yun Qian: "...?" The umbrella surface was raised a little, and the residual wind gradually swirled, rolling up a fine snowflake. Even Miss Yun, an imperceptible strangeness flashed in her eyes. Clusters of snow fell and fell from the dim sky one after another. The green yard had long been dyed white. Xu Changan shuddered and suddenly came back to his senses. What strange things did he suddenly say "Blessed to the Heart". "Ah...Miss, I...I mean, compared to the feeling of stepping on the back...that''s all, I won''t explain." Xu Changan let out a "hiss" and did not explain. "I don''t know much about this." Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan wanted to avoid her because of his mind fluctuating, so the strength in his hand increased a little bit, and after thinking about it, Yun Qian lowered her voice a little bit. He said in his ear, "Should I say... I prefer to step on you." Xu Changan: "..." Farce, so far. Xu Changan did not let him continue. It was his desire to "die" to win or lose that made him say strange things. Want a face. The courtyard on the island is very large, and there is a pavilion with a wooden frame and a glazed tile roof in the corner. It was originally used to rest after viewing flowers and to take a nap for Yun Qian, but Xu Changan didnt go here often in the past, and Yun Qian always read books. He was washing his feet in front of the stone table in the middle of the stream, so this place... was a bit novel for Xu Changan. And snow, here is a very good place, not only has a wide pavilion to shield the wind and snow, but also has a wide field of vision, you can have a panoramic view of the large scenery. At this time, Xu Changan and Yun Qian were sitting in the pavilion, with a brazier at their feet, and a pot of **** and grass black tea scalding in front of them. The little sparks were lifted up by the wind and soon disappeared. Xu Changan wrapped his arms around Yun Qian''s waist, and after listening to Yun Qian''s words, he was no longer cold when he hugged her girl. And the girl is really not cold, it can be seen that she is in a good mood. "Here, it''s very beautiful, how come I haven''t noticed it before." Yun Qian stared at both sides of the courtyard, because it was very neat and tidy. The smooth branches of plum blossoms in the corners of the courtyard were blooming bright pink, but they were partly covered by snowflakes. , with a somewhat different beauty. The heavy snow obscured the sight, but it made it even more obvious... The husband is by his side, and he can reach out and touch this incomparably beautiful fact. "There are many places that Miss has not discovered. After all, this island is very big, and Miss, your range of activities is limited." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and drew a small circle, then said helplessly: "Besides, we used to be the same. I''ve been here, don''t you have to pass here to go to the northern bamboo forest and the western flower garden? You used to rest here and fell asleep... Did you forget?" Yun Qian thought about it carefully, and said, "...Some of them can''t be remembered." Come to think of it, what he said must be his own activities, otherwise if Xu Changan was by his side, she would not forget the little things. Xu Changan thought, some things are things that you can only experience when you sit down and calm down. For example, when he just walked, he didn''t feel much, and now he is resting in the hall... His heartbeat started to speed up. There is no way, Yun Qian is too close. The girl is not the type with slender body. Xu Changan, who is holding Yun Qian, can clearly feel her figure, but it is not comparable to those skinny girls. This is the girl he has always taken care of. Xu Changan can only use two words to describe it. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian could clearly feel Xu Changan''s heartbeat. In fact, if you listen carefully, her heartbeat is also very fast, but because her heartbeat coincides with Xu Changan''s, you can''t tell if you''re not careful. "Miss, it would be nice if you were younger." Xu Changan said seriously. "Smaller?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, and he lowered his head and glanced. "The body shape I said." Xu Changan explained immediately. "I know." Yun Qian nodded and said with some doubts, "But... men don''t all like..." "Stop." Xu Changan put his finger on the corner of Yun Qian''s lips, pressed the rest of the words back, and said, "I mean, it would be great if the lady was the size of a cat." It was as if he held Xiao Hua in his arms on weekdays. That kind of all-round warmth, the girl will love it very much. "Do you want me to become... a cat?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes fluttered a little bigger. Obviously, this kind of thing was something he never thought about. "Cough, only those who want a raccoon to become a girl can''t do the other way around." Xu Changan clicked his tongue. He just thought of something and said something. And thinking of Yun Qian in his arms as a raccoon cat can also reduce the throbbing in his heart. Yun Qian didn''t care about this, she said thoughtfully, "What you''re saying is... If you become a pet, I can''t say that you''ll like these little things." "I''m really interested." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian unexpectedly, then waved his hand: "Okay, after that, my cultivation level has improved, and I''ll change it for you to play um." Yun Qian nodded, stretched her waist, and a touch of warmth flashed in her eyes. The satisfaction brought by this peaceful daily occurrence on the island... She really liked it. "Miss, drink some **** and brown sugar to warm up your body." Xu Changan saw that Yun Qian started to yawn, so he poured her a cup of hot brown sugar water. Yun Qian looked at the teacup on the table and frowned, "I want to drink." "Wine. Let''s talk about it later." Xu Changan said subconsciously, "Drink this first." "Let''s talk about it later?" Yun Qian heard the words, nodded, took the brown sugar water that Xu Changan handed over, and took a sip. Xu Changan glanced at the slowly falling snow scene, and then glanced at Yun Qian, who was sipping tea. He suddenly realized what he had said. He promised the girl... Have a drink for a while? Is it too late to regret it now? Chapter 236： Return to spring after the destruction of the sea of ??flowers in winter (2 in 1) "...That''s all." With Yun Qian''s somewhat surprised expression, Xu Changan picked her up and placed her on his lap, then wrapped her around Yun Qian''s lower abdomen. Finally, he warmed his palm and pressed it lightly. , to warm her up. Deceiving oneself is the most unnecessary and the most ridiculous, and wanting to drink... is also something that cannot be concealed. Yun Qian was tall and slender, and couldn''t get tired of being in his arms like a little girl, so Yun Qian could only sit on his side, pressing the center on him. "Miss, can you sit firmly like this?" Xu Changan also knew that his movements were a little abrupt. "Yeah." Yun Qian held the teacup in her hand and tasted the **** tea in her hand that swayed out of the rim. Although the **** tea was a bit spicy, she was in a good mood now and had an appetite for everything she drank. The water is shimmering, covered with some light-colored texture marks. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s smiling face, and moved his fingers. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian felt the hand in front of her belly, and the ginger, grass and brown sugar water in her hand rippled for a while. She blinked and said, "Now... go back to the room?" Although Yun Qian was also interested in the snow scene, if Xu Changan wanted to be gentle with her, then the latter must be more important. "Cough, cough, cough..." Listening to Yun Qian''s undisguised words, Xu Changan choked and coughed twice, and his body was inevitably shaking. The girl who was sitting on Xu Changan''s lap snorted, "You don''t want to..." Forget it, it''s too late to speak now. When Xu Changan came back to his senses again, he saw the white porcelain bowl fall onto Yunqian''s red embroidered vamp, bounce on the ground, and swirl gently. A few more drops of brown sugar water hung down from the corner of Yunqian''s mouth, dyeing the snow rabbit''s fluff at the corner of the clothes into reddish-brown, and you can feel the strong spicy taste of **** grass without deliberately breathing. "I''m drinking tea." Yun Qian frowned, stretched out his hand and twisted the corner of his clothes lightly. As the **** tea fell, the originally beautiful decoration was dirty. She tapped Xu Changan''s hand lightly, and the latter immediately recovered and let go of his hand. So Yun Qian got off his lap. I haven''t enjoyed it for long, and the sudden emptiness made Xu Changan nostalgic. "You don''t like my clothes like this?" Yun Qian took out the handkerchief and wiped the water stains left after overturning the tea bowl. Her face was calm but her tone was angry: "You have to get it dirty." "Miss, I was wrong." Xu Changan apologized directly, and then used his spiritual power to help Yun Qian remove the color of the **** tea. As Yun Qian sat down again in the pavilion, Xu Changan no longer took advantage of Yun Qian, and took out a plate of candied fruit and put it on the table for the girl to taste, as compensation. Yun Qian sat down beside Xu Changan, picked up a candied fruit and looked at him: "Miss Li and Miss Wen always say that you are in a good mood, so you won''t be so surprised... As expected, they still don''t understand." "It depends on who." Xu Changan said, turned around and continued to look at the snow. "Yes." Yun Qian swallowed the candied fruit, then frowned, "They also said that you are a dedicated person." I just drank **** tea, and then eat sweet... a bit boring. "Miss, I..." Xu Changan was about to explain. "Do you like snow?" Yun Qian interrupted Xu Changan''s words. "I like it." Xu Changan said truthfully. Although the snow scene is not as good-looking as the girl, he also likes it very much. "Anything else to say?" Yun Qian took a bite of the candied fruit she didn''t want to eat and put it into Xu Changan''s mouth. "No, no more." Xu Changan slowly ate the candied fruit, and then said: "Then I am a person who cares, so that I can like snow and you again." When Xu Changan said these words, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. All I can say is that reasoning with Miss Yun is... difficult. She doesn''t have any other skills, and the woman''s unreasonableness has learned ten percent. "Let me lean on for a while." Yun Qian said. Of course Xu Changan would not refuse. After Yun Qian leaned on his shoulder and yawned, the atmosphere gradually warmed. "If the lady is tired, let''s go back." Xu Changan suggested. "I''m not tired, I''ll build a snowman when the snow stops... But I like the way I feel right now." Yun Qian said, thinking that the snow could fall for a while longer. She knocked her head on Xu Changan''s shoulder, reached out and picked up the red string with the sachet hanging from his waist, pulled it out of Xu Changan''s folds, and played with a warm feeling in the palm of her hand. Xu Changan didn''t care at all, it was his and Yun Qian''s hair inside. and many more. Twisted hair? There is no such thing on the island... But the dream was messed up, and Xu Changan didn''t think about it. Surrounded by wind and snow, with his sweet wife by his side, Xu Changan picked up a candied fruit and threw it into the brazier under Yun Qian''s puzzled sight. The flames are channeling Lao Gao. In an instant, the sugar stain melted into the flames, and the aroma contained in it escaped, and was caught in the snowflakes outside the pavilion along the wind, never to return. Yun Qian was stunned, but saw that he had already thrown the second one. The flames rose and it was beautiful. After all, it is the candied fruit made by Xu Changan himself, even if it is burned as firewood, it is still beautiful. But the problem is not here. Yun Qian didn''t know what distress meant in the past, but now she does, because at the moment when she was stunned, Xu Changan threw another one in. "Don''t burn it." As Xu Changan picked up the candied fruit again, Miss Yun grabbed his wrist and said earnestly, "I just drank **** tea and found the molasses a little greasy, so it''s not that I don''t like it." "Aren''t you afraid of cold?" Xu Changan blinked. "..." Yun Qian didn''t say anything, just stared at him like that. Adding charcoal is not like this. "Why do you do such a thing?" Yun Qian asked. "What do you mean?" Xu Changan looked away. "It''s spoiling the dim sum, it makes me feel bad... Are you bullying people?" Yun Qian gently picked up the candied fruit plate on the table and protected it in her arms, as if she didn''t want Xu Changan to continue spoiling the treasure, but after meeting Xu Changan''s eyes, The girl stopped for a while and said, "If you say... to bully me, then I can understand that you can play with it." "Who said it was for fun?" Xu Changan shook his head and said, "Miss, because of my previous experience, I... burn some things occasionally, which can be regarded as nostalgia or commemoration." He recalled a lot of past experiences and sighed with emotion. "Remembrance?" Yun Qian understood a little. It was written in the book that the act of burning things in the brazier was a kind of funeral ceremony, a feeling to pay homage to the deceased. Thinking of Xu Changan''s slightly suppressed emotions she had just seen, she subconsciously stroked the snow rabbit fluff on the edge of her clothes and said, "If no one dies, there will be no dead person." Only she can see the deceased, and she also throws it away. Does her husband have someone to pay tribute to? "It doesn''t have to be dead." Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at the girl in front of him: "Some things that can''t go back are also worth remembering. If you burn them, you will burn them." "Can''t go back?" "Well." Xu Changan sighed: "It''s like enjoying the snow on the island with the young lady... It''s not something that can''t happen." "So it is." Yun Qian understood a little, she tried to pick up a candied fruit, hesitating whether to put it into the brazier or not. "I... I still don''t want to burn it, I''m reluctant." Yun Qian put the candied fruit in her mouth, felt the sugar stains melt away, and narrowed her eyes. "Of course, the lady is different from me and has never left the aisle, so there is nothing to remember." Xu Changan clicked his tongue, then stood up, looked at the dwindling snowflakes outside, and stretched out his hand to Yun Qian. "The snow has stopped, let''s go and have a look." "Yeah." Yun Qian took Xu Changan''s hand and looked back at the burning brazier. Unlike Xu Changan. The girl has too many things to commemorate, and it is not something that can be commemorated by burning a candied fruit. Speaking of which, she did do similar things, but she was reluctant to burn the things left by her husband, so she burned some other things. Yun Qian looked up at Shuangtian, then glanced at Xu Changan with a guilty conscience, thinking that if he knew about these things, he would be unhappy. Flowers are a symbol of beauty. Someone once told Yun Qian about this, and she can still remember some small words. Walking hand in hand, dazzling eyes. Yun Qian thought that snowflakes are also flowers, so...the scene in front of me should be flowers covering flowers? Xu Changan and Yunqian walked out of the pavilion, and what they saw was a spectacular scenery. As far as they could see, the ocean, the ocean of snowflakes and flowers. "I''ll just say that the snow is abrupt, miss... the flowers in this flowerbed are buried by the snow." Xu Changan helplessly looked at the silent white sea of ??flowers in front of him. These are the flowers that he cultivated in meditation on the island. Now they are covered by snow and placed before, so they should not be distressed. However, Xu Changan looked at the blue leaves and stems of the flowers covered by the snow, and could feel the active vitality in them. "It''s a pity, I should have come earlier, I can''t see the sea of ??flowers now." Xu Changan sadly bent down, gently brushed off the snow stains on the flowers, and smelled the intoxicating fragrance of the flowers, and there was a hint of sweetness in the fragrance. taste. If in the midsummer, the dazzling sea of ??flowers and heat waves are coming along with the complex floral fragrance, it will definitely make Yun Qian like it. "The sea of ??snowflakes is also the sea of ??flowers." Yun Qian tilted her head, half bent her body, and gently pinched the whole white flower with her fingernails. He escaped the flowers covered by the university, but died in the hands of the girl. Xu Changan: "..." Forget it, can the girl picking flowers be called picking flowers? Speaking of which, he always used picking flowers instead of "getting up at night", and now he really picked flowers. "Don''t move." Yun Qian stood up holding the white flower, then inserted it into Xu Chang''an''s ear, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "It''s beautiful." "...???" Several question marks flew over Xu Changan''s head. "Miss, isn''t it right...how did you do my business?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened. That''s right, he brushed off the snow on this flower just to wear a flower for the girl, but he didn''t expect to be preempted when he took it. Besides, he is a big man, what kind of flowers does he wear? Xu Changan was about to take it off. "Don''t pick it." Yun Qian shook her head: "I like it." "it is good." Facing Yun Qian''s request, Xu Changan could only obey, he said helplessly: "If you like it... then like it, I just don''t pick it." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "But I can''t wear it alone." Xu Changan said, he also pinched off a big red flower and tried to put it in Yun Qian''s ear, but what he didn''t expect was that Yun Qian gently dodged and hid. past. "Miss?" Xu Changan was shocked. He didn''t understand for a while why the girl was avoiding. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, thought about it and asked, "Miss, don''t you like this flower, then I''ll change it." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "I like it very much." "I like it, so what..." "I was thinking about something just now." Yun Qian said seriously, "Actually, this time, I shouldn''t have... Pei Hua''er." Xu Changan''s so-called memorial reminded her of a lot of memories that should not be remembered now and that did not belong to "Yun Qian". If there is no accident, this time she should be on the sidelines, peeping at him, watching him wear all kinds of beautiful white flowers, raccoon flowers, and green radishes. rather than intervening in his life. Miss Yun should have seen a beautiful scenery as before, but did nothing, walk in this sea of ??flowers, without even a single bit of pollen on her body. Even if she didn''t meet, she didn''t need the name Yun Qian. So she won''t be the one who wears flowers. After she longs for beautiful things and gets involved in them, she will find that everything is fleeting, and the people in front of her will disappear without a trace as long as the wind blows. Then the wind picked up. The wind mixed with snowflakes blew past Xu Changan''s body and blew off the little white flower beside his ear. Yun Qian was startled, bent over to pick it up, and put it on her head like that. "Didn''t you say don''t wear it?" Xu Changan was stunned, but who made the girl look good. "I like the one you''ve worn." Yun Qian stretched, then looked at the pinched branch, and said softly, "Is it going to die?" "There are still a lot of flowers." Xu Changan blinked: "Besides, there are a lot of flowers here, and the rest of the year after the winter will still bloom brilliantly, so you don''t need to care about it." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, feeling the white flowers in his ears, his eyes fell on Xu Changan, and asked, "Should we still see it next year?" "Naturally." Xu Changan seemed to feel that the atmosphere had arrived, and said with a smile: "Isn''t the book saying that people who have been separated for a long time will eventually meet again in the sea of ??flowers in spring? Very sentimental." "Reunion?" Yun Qian blinked, very interested, motioning Xu Changan to continue. "It''s good to meet again, doesn''t it mean...all the encounters in the world are reunions after a long absence?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian seriously: "It''s as if I lived once again I went to the island and found that Here the new swallow will return, the fragrance is intoxicating, and there are clouds falling into the world, which can heal everything." Of course, Yunxia is Yun Qian. He hopes that his encounter with the girl is also a good reunion. It''s a pity that Yun Qian doesn''t think that the reunion is a beautiful scene. For example... She picked him up from the beach this time, but there was nothing beautiful. "It''s different." Yun Qian took off the flower next to her ear and asked, "It''s dead and will bloom again next year, will it still be the same flower?" "As long as it looks good, you don''t care if it''s the same flower." Xu Changan looked at her strangely, Miss Yun would not be such a sentimental person. Very inconsistent. Yun Qian: "..." People can''t compare with flowers. Your husband is right. Yun Qian''s rare love for a woman was torn to shreds by him neatly. Chapter 237： The difference between a girl and Nuwa (2 in 1) Women are always sentimental, perhaps because of experience, Miss Yun still needs a lot of practice on how to be jealous, but... in terms of complicated thoughts, she doesn''t need anyone else to teach her. After all, Xu Changan is someone who is easy to think too much. What can Yun Qian learn from him? It''s just a pity that Yun Qian has rarely been hypocritical once in thousands of years, and was pressed down by Xu Changan and stomped into powder. Xu Changan also realized this, and it was not suitable for him to be like this. After all, Yun Qian is rare and affectionate once. However, Xu Changan felt that there were not too many ways. Passionate can use poetry, view, and play to use magic techniques, rather than Yun Qian, who is demented in front of a dying flower. What is "the flower that dies and re-opens in the next spring, is it still the same flower?" Can Yun Qian ask this question? It doesn''t fit the girl''s style. Yun Qian stood there blankly, thinking about Xu Changan''s words. As long as it looks good, it doesn''t matter if it''s the same flower. Although it makes sense, can it be used on Xu Changan? Yun Qian didn''t know much, after all, he was different from that Miss Wen, not a flower. "Miss, try this." Yun Qian was stunned when she felt Xu Changan put something to her mouth, the girl didn''t think much, and Sakura opened her mouth slightly. Immediately afterwards, some strange fragrance came, she subconsciously bit it, and as something broke, some faint fragrance, a mixture of bitterness and rich sweetness rippled in her mouth, making Yun Qian couldn''t help blinking. . She looked at Xu Changan''s hand, and saw that it was a string of beautiful flowers, blue-purple flowers, with small and dense petals, slender and weak filaments, very beautiful. "It tastes good." Xu Changan saw Yun Qian''s bright eyes, took off a piece of orchid again, and said, "I will use this jacaranda to make candy for the young lady, it will taste even better." "The petals...it''s okay." Yun Qian pursed her lips, and then showed some teeth, until Xu Changan brought in another petal, she chewed it carefully, feeling the strange taste. Seeing this, Xu Xu Changan curled the corners of his mouth. There is a saying that fairies want to eat petals and drink dew. "Miss, are you still thinking about flowers now?" Xu Changan showed a successful plan, and said, "Instead of worrying about whether this flower will bloom again next year if it dies, it is better to think about next year''s weather, still raising it. If you dont raise such delicious flowers, this jacaranda flower is very particular. In reality, whether it is possible to raise edible food of this quality... depends on whether God will appreciate it or not. "...Eat?" Yun Qian blinked, then put the white flower in Xu Changan''s ear again, staring at him blankly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan keenly felt something was wrong. "It''s okay, it''s just... delicious." Yun Qian murmured. The girl''s voice was clean, and then she laughed. There are hundreds of flowers in front of her, but when the girl smiles, all the flowers in this world are blooming. "Hua''er, it''s delicious." Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s arm tightly under Xu Changan''s unexplained sight. Xu Changan didn''t know where his words hit Yun Qian. Yun Qian didn''t respond, just lowered her eyes. She doesn''t understand sorrow or suffering, so she enjoys the flowers sent by her husband and the sweetness that penetrates the heart. I felt that I had eaten the flowers, and then I became a flower, so that he could taste it too. Yun Qian felt the fragrance of the petals in her mouth, and walked with Xu Changan in the snow-covered flowerbed. Quietly looking at the flowers of different shapes, the girl thought that there are no identical leaves in the world, but there are similar flowers. At the same time, people are different. She has all kinds of names, so why ask him to be exactly the same as before? It is enough to know that for "Yun Qian", the existence of "Xu Chang''an" is the only special one. Go find a place to build a snowman. The blizzard had been swift and violent before, and most of the snowflakes had accumulated in a short period of time, and the snow was white. In the spacious garden, Xu Changan was taking a shovel to clean up the snowflakes that had accumulated on the road, in order to make a good path for walking, so that Yun Qian would not slip and fall again after a while. He glanced back at Yun Qian who was sitting on one side and rested, tilted his head to look at Yun Qian, who was shoveling snow, and raised the corner of his mouth. "I can also... have today." Xu Changan closed his eyes, and memories flooded in. He can''t say he''s a lonely person, but he always doesn''t fit in. On the eve of the previous life, it was snowing heavily, and the lights were bright everywhere. People downstairs were sitting in groups of three or five, drinking tea, chatting, and lively. There were many little girls playing with snow, building snowmen, playing snowball fights, laughing and laughing. It has nothing to do with him either. Junior two teenagers will feel that they are out of tune with the world, and Xu Changan will also have that kind of thinking, but after seeing Miss Yun, it seems that he has found a home. In his eyes, these childish behaviors were purely a waste of time in the past. want to do it. Now I am in the snow garden, but my heart is warm and my body is also warm. "..." Yun Qian also thought so. She looked at the glove in her hand and blinked. This is what Xu Changan put on her, saying it was to avoid freezing her hands when she was building a snowman. Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. Because she had read in the book written by Xu Changan, when building a snowman, the redness and itching of the fingers were frozen, which was also the fun. And... a snowball fight? The girl won''t be fighting with her husband, but... she does have some interest. Yun Qian bent down, gently grabbed a handful of snow, closed his eyes, and stored energy for a full half a minute. When he opened his eyes again, a snow-white ball appeared in his hand, which looked as fluffy as a cake. Pressing it lightly will leave a fingerprint on it. This is a snowball made by Yun Qian. Thinking about it, it wouldn''t hurt to hit someone, just as soft as hers. Yun Qian walked behind Xu Changan. "Miss, wait a minute." Feeling Yun Qian''s approach, Xu Changan said, "I''ll open the road, smooth the snow, and you can build a snowman later...hs..." Xu Changan was only halfway through his words, when he felt a cluster of snowflakes hit the back of his head, and the remaining snowflakes entered his neck, which made him shudder. Xu Changan: "..." He felt the snowflakes melting on his back, turned around slowly, and met Miss Yun''s moist and clean eyes. "Miss, what are you... doing?" Xu Changan chuckled, throwing the shovel aside and bullying him up. "I want to try it." Yun Qian said, and saw Xu Changan stick it up. With just one sentence, Xu Changan''s forehead was about to touch her cheek. "Try it? Did you read it from a book again?" "Um." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter where you look at it." Xu Changan bent down and picked up a ball of snowflakes: "I can see it as your provocation to me." "Eh..." Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, and was stunned when she saw the villain-like smile overflowing from the corner of Xu Changan''s mouth. It seemed a little different from what she thought... Xu Changan looked very interested. "I... I''m afraid of the cold." Yun Qian took a step back and clenched her collar with both hands. "I know that the most important thing for Miss is to follow the rules." Xu Changan squinted his eyes: "I have left a spiritual body protection for Miss, even if it''s a little cold, it won''t catch the cold, a rare opportunity...hehe. " "..." Before Yun Qian could speak, she saw that Xu Changan had already started making snowballs, and unlike the snowballs she made with her soft couch, Xu Changan just rubbed his hands, and a solid snowball appeared. . Immediately afterwards, Xu Changan threw the snowball on the ground and rolled it around, pushed it around Yun Qian, and picked it up again...it was a snowball bigger than a girl''s head. "This..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes fanned. Are you going to hit her with this snowball? Yun Qian is rare, and has a feeling of retreat. Maybe she shouldn''t have dropped that snowball? "Go." Xu Changan threw it gently, the snowball fell on the ground after a very short distance, and then rolled all the way to the edge of Yunqian''s skirt. Thumb and index finger were pinched and rubbed together, making a snapping motion. Small muffled sound. The snowball exploded instantly. Yun Qian took a step back, but some snowflakes still blew up around her neck, melting into snow and taking away heat, causing Yun Qian to shiver slightly. But a little cold doesn''t matter anymore. "This is... my room?" Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes stared at the snow sculpture left in place after the snowball exploded. It was nothing else, it was her boudoir on the island, from the bed, dressing table, wardrobe. All are wonderful. "It''s our room." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian, then stretched out his hand to wipe off the snow on Yun Qian''s neck, shaking his head: "Unfortunately, it was made with spiritual power, and my manipulation methods are not skilled enough. can do better. "It''s already very good." Yun Qian squatted down and reached out to touch the snow sculpture on the ground, but was afraid of damaging the shape of the house, so she retracted it when she was about to touch it, and said, "I thought... Here''s a snowball to throw me." "I have to be willing." Xu Changan spread his hands. The girl is "ruthless", he can''t be "unrighteous". Even if he had protected Yun Qian from the wind and cold with his spiritual energy, he wouldn''t hit Yun Qian with a snowball. You know, when building a snowman, he would require Yun Qian to wear gloves. "I... can''t bear it either." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that her husband had carved such a beautiful room... it would be a pity to use it to smash her. Ruthless, but to be struck by lightning. "Miss, what I said about willingness, and what you said about willingness, is a kind of thing?" Xu Changan covered his face. "Maybe?" Yun Qian blinked. "What is it, forget it, miss, try to build a snowman. It''s probably a big ball, and a small ball is all you need to do. I have painted it before, and you should have an impression." Xu Changan finished, and Put the snowman tool aside, then pick up the shovel on the side and start shoveling the snow. Speaking of which, shoveling snow is quite interesting. Watching the snow being removed layer by layer, there is an inexplicable sense of comfort. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be with Yun Qian, but he was just looking forward to it. If he wasn''t on the side to guide, the girl could come back with something. "I''ll try." Yun Qian imitated Xu Changan and started to make snowballs, then rolled on the ground. After a long time. When Xu Changan came from a distance with a shovel, he saw Yun Qian standing, staring at the snowman in front of him. Xu Changan walked over and looked at the "snowman" who was completely disproportionate, not even a ball, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes. "How is it?" Yun Qian turned around and asked Xu Changan. "It''s... cute." Xu Changan said. "Cute?" Yun Qian heard the words, looked up and down this inhuman and indescribable thing in front of her, as if she was a little puzzled: "Is it cute?" The girl was suddenly unhappy. Because he occasionally calls himself cute. Could it be that the husband''s definition of cuteness is so perfunctory? "Cute... Ugly cute." Xu Changan said solemnly: "At least, compared to those clay figurines that Miss had pinched before... This time, there has been a big improvement, at least it can be seen that it is a human, you look at the snowman The head is bald, more like a monk." I still remember the last time Yun Qian leaned over and pinched a clay puppet in the muddy water. It was ugly. I didn''t even say whether it was good-looking or not. It didn''t look like a human. At least it''s progress this time. But after speaking, Xu Changan realized that it was not right. The last time he kneaded the clay puppet was also in a dream. "There is progress, um." Yun Qian didn''t think too much, nodded and looked at her white fingers: "I...not good at this." It would be great if she had the ability as Xu Changan said Nuwa in the mythology, she could pinch good-looking people, and then there would be no shortage of daughters. Now What she squeezed out, Xu Changan couldn''t bear to kill it with a single sword from a monster. "To be honest, it''s not very good. If the lady is in my hometown, the handicraft class must be negative." Xu Changan smiled: "You also said that you want to learn cooking with me..." The thing made out of this must be that kind of dark food. Xu Changan didn''t even dare to think about it. "Sure enough, it''s very ugly, isn''t it?" Yun Qian looked at the snowman in front of her. "It''s not a question of whether it looks good or not, it''s... I can only say that it''s ugly and cute, and it has a lot of style." Xu Changan said with difficulty: "Lifelike Well, lifelike, look at what you poke Miss. These two finger prints act as eyes, as if alive." Of course, he liked it. If it weren''t for the dream, Xu Changan would definitely find a way to save the snowman. If he was in a bad mood in the future, he would take a look, and he would definitely make him laugh out loud. "Lifelike..." Yun Qian heard that and looked at Xu Changan, and said, "You look at him like he''s alive?" also? alive? Xu Changan didn''t understand it very well, but the girl didn''t understand polite words, and he knew it, so he said, "I''m talking about playing. To be honest, it''s not very good-looking. I''ll teach you to look good in a while." "I see." Yun Qian nodded, looking at the dark streaks gradually falling on the snowman''s head, the snowman''s black hole-like pupils glowed with dim light. Her husband''s words reminded her to be careful when doing these things. Yun Qian stepped aside, picked up the shovel by the roadside, and chopped off the snowman''s head. Chapter 238： Xu Changan doesnt like the idea of ??reincarnation (2 in 1) The snowman was originally a dead man, but only survived thanks to the girl''s carelessness. Yun Qian stretched out his hand and picked up the iron shovel glowing with cold light, raised it in Xu Changan''s stunned eyes, cut off the snowman''s head neatly, and rolled to Xu Changan with the snowman''s irregular round head. feet. If someone can see some things that others can''t see, such as spiritual power, and other things, they can find that there are many dark, strange breaths falling on the snowman''s head. And now it''s gone, as if everything she saw before was an illusion. "..." The wind was blowing, and the clouds above the frosty sky seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and resumed their flow. And as the shovel in Yun Qian''s hand fell to the ground, the dark light in the eyes left by the snowman''s handprint gradually dissipated. In the world, some people create things that have their own cause and effect. It seems to be the Nuwa in Xu Changan''s story, and so is Miss Yun. In fact, at the moment when Yun Qian was finished, this snowman, which Xu Changan called "ugly and cute", had already entered the complete body and possessed indescribable power. But because Yun Qian cared about the snowman, no matter what realm the other party reached, he would never be able to transform, let alone escape from the dream, so he could only stay in place and wait for Xu Changan to taste it. A very strange thing happened today, a right and wrong **** was beheaded and died in this flowerbed, inconspicuous. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Not to mention that he has not left, even if he is really like the giants outside who can tear apart the ancient wheel of the starry sky, he will not have the courage to appear next to the girl again. Xu Changan: "...?" What happened to the cloud girl. He gently picked up the head of the snowman at his feet, and said helplessly: "Miss, I mean it''s ugly, you shouldn''t be like this, are you annoyed?" Xu Changan felt it was a pity, because the snowman was made by Yun Qian after all. He would like to keep it at his waist when he had a chance, so he would take it out and take a look. "I''m not angry, it''s just that it''s different." Yun Qian blinked at Xu Changan holding the snowman''s head. In fact, the girl doesn''t care if she has created any monsters, because there are too many of these things. After all, in the past, even if it was just her thoughts, she could do things that were too difficult for her husband to describe. It can only be said that one more snowman is not much, and one less is not a lot. But as Yun Qian said... The snowman is going to die, and in every sense, completely dead. The reason... Naturally, it has something to do with the people he cares about. Yun Qian quietly looked at the young man in front of her and asked, "Do you like this snowman very much?" "Of course I like it." Xu Changan said without hesitation, even if his young lady made an ugly snowman, he would still like it very much. "It''s you, miss, what''s the matter?" Xu Changan walked over with the snowman''s head in his arms, picked up the shovel next to him and put it against the wall, and said with concern, "If you''re tired, go to the house and rest." "...Not tired." Yun Qian shook her head, reached out and took the snowman''s head, which had been cut off by her, and had already fallen, and hugged it in her arms, saying, "I don''t look good, but if you like... ...I didn''t think about it." "Yeah." Xu Changan thought about it, and felt that Yun Qian did not seem very happy for a moment when he said the snowman was "cute". Maybe, the snowman the girl made with her heart, shouldn''t he tell the truth? After all, Miss Yun has already shown a lot of female affection today. I don''t know if she can still be in a good mood by saying that the snowman is beautiful. At this time, Xu Changan really completely forgot that this was a dream. "Cough. Miss, what kind of snowman are you pinching? Is it a monk? You can see that the top of the head is so round, it''s exactly the same as a monk. It''s a good pile." Xu Changan said very seriously. He really has no words to compliment, the snowman''s head is already round, can he change his hair? But he really had no choice. Looking at the girl''s craftsmanship, there was only the top of the snowman''s head, which was fairly neat. Yes. It''s still round, this is the only advantage that Xu Changan can find. "Monk?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, looked down at the head in his arms, raised his head and said to Xu Changan, "I... pinched you." Well, the girl thinks Xu Changan would look good if he shaved his head. If he wants to be a monk, there is nothing wrong with that. "...????" Unlike Yun Qian''s thoughtfulness, Xu Changan was immediately stunned. What are you pinching? Are you pinching yourself? That''s what he looks like in a girl''s heart. "?" It''s a good pinch, don''t pinch it again. Xu Changan''s head was buzzing for a while, and he looked at the snowman''s head in Yun Qian''s arms and covered his face. and many more. Xu Changan suddenly felt a chill in his neck. If Yun Qian pinched the snowman as he did, then... The image of Yun Qian cutting off the snowman''s head neatly played repeatedly in his mind. It means that the girl just cut off his head and is now holding him in her arms... "Miss, I... haven''t made you angry recently." Xu Changan asked cautiously. "No, what''s wrong." Yun Qian looked at him strangely. "It''s okay, don''t hold mine... No, stop holding the snowman''s head, it''s weird." Xu Changan said, carefully took the snowman''s head from Yun Qian''s arms, and put it back on on the snowman, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Although it is still ugly, at least, the corpse will not be separated. However, because the snowman has been killed by Yun Qian, even if it is put back on, it is just an ordinary ugly snowman. "Infiltrating?" Yun Qian was a little strange: "Do you think this snowman is scary?" It shouldn''t be like this. Regardless of her ability and realm, who has some karma with her, who dares to approach her husband to scare him, not to mention that even if he takes the initiative to approach her, it is impossible for Xu Changan to feel the slightest fear. Even if some things may have evolved into the nameless fear itself... Seeing her husband, it is no different from the harmless little raccoon flower. So, how could a snowman make Xu Changan feel infiltrated. "It''s best if you don''t know what I''m thinking. If you know what I''m thinking, then it will infiltrate people." Xu Changan stared at the snowman, trying to find a little bit of factors related to himself, and finally gave up and asked reluctantly: "Miss , you really took my pinch of your face." "Um." "Poke a finger print and count as an eye?" "Um." "I didn''t put something to replace the eyes for you to use, why don''t you use it?" "I forgot." "Where''s the nose?" "I won''t pinch." "That''s all right." Xu Changan had no choice but to accept that this extremely ugly snowman was a puppet named "Xu Changan" by the girl. He circled around the snowman, thinking that if there is a chance in the future, he must reshape the aesthetics and craftsmanship of Miss Yun. "..." Yun Qian watched Xu Changan circling around the snowman, with a doubtful expression on his face, and blinked his big watery eyes. She didn''t lie. When she just made a snowman, she really wanted to do it according to her husband''s appearance, but she didn''t have the skill. But... it is precisely for this reason that the snowman must die. The girl doesn''t care about all kinds of evil thoughts that have cause and effect with her, but her husband can''t do it. She doesn''t mind someone alive, but it can''t be "Xu Changan". Her husband has one and only one person. Others, even fakes that have been given breath by her, are absolutely not allowed. So, if Yun Qian didn''t think too much and just be a snowman, then he would have really survived. Too bad there is no if. "..." Um. The snowman is already dead, so the matter has been turned over, Yun Qian is more concerned about Xu Changan''s strange behavior now, and accidentally meets Xu Changan, she finds that Xu Changan is looking at the snow stains on her body, and doesn''t understand what happened to him. However, Xu Changan did occasionally feel like a child. Yun Qian thought about it for a while, and two words flashed in his mind. monk. Xu Changan seems to have mentioned these two words many times. Yun Qian walked to Xu Changan''s side, hugged his arm, and looked at the ragged snowman in front of him with him, and then... suddenly said, "Do you like monks very much? I always mentioned monks just now." "Monk? What monk?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment before realizing what Yun Qian was talking about. Xu Changan was choked for a moment, and was speechless for a while. Oh. How could he tell the girl that he said the words of a monk with a round head because he really couldn''t find anything to praise. This is the same as if the teacher told the parents that your child did not do well in the exam because he was sloppy, or if he worked hard, he had nothing to say. Also, if he had known that the girl was pinching himself, how could he have said anything about a monk, and he would have praised a jade tree in the wind with his conscience. Then, when Yun Qian beheaded, he would definitely stop him. Confused, Xu Changan took a few breaths to adjust his state, and shook his head: "I don''t have a good impression of monks because of their convenience, but it''s you Miss... I just said that those similar flowers have the taste of great monks. , so, this sentence... I should ask you." "Me? I don''t feel anything." Yun Qian reached out and touched the hair beside Xu Chang''an''s ear, and said seriously, "If you become a monk, then I like monks." Xu Changan: "..." He was speechless for a while. Seeing that Xu Changan was silent, Yun Qian began to consider the feasibility of the matter. Although there is no Buddha in the world who dares to make her husband a monk, but if he is willing, the nature will be different, but Yun Qian does not understand the way of this, and after thinking about it, he said: "The book has collected it. There are many books, although I have only read what you wrote... but if you look for them, there should be some Buddhist scriptures in them." She didn''t organize her bookstores by herself, but when she thinks about it, there should be no shortage of Buddha''s mantras that can go directly to the gate of heaven, and you can be regarded as a monk with Taoism. "...Hiss." Xu Changan took a breath. Is there any wife in the world who persuades her husband to become a monk? sigh. There is only the girl with a clean mind. "The Buddhist scriptures in the bookstore? There really are. As far as I organize them on weekdays, there really seems to be a lot." Xu Changan thought that when he sorted out the bookstore, he did find a lot of Buddhist scriptures, such as "Great Freedom" The Book of Sutra, The Sutra of Life, the Mahayana Compassion Fantari Sutra, and the Amitabha Sutra filled the entire bookshelf. Correspondingly, there are also many Taoist classics such as the "Shang Qing Huang Ting Jing". It can only be said that Miss Yun''s family has a great career, and it is no big deal to collect some books. But Xu Changan was not interested in these things, and occasionally opened a page and looked at a ghost painting and couldn''t understand it. He soaked in the bookstore, and most of the time he was learning how to take care of people, such as recipes, female celebrities, and so on. "Bah, I''m thinking about what you do with your Buddhist scriptures." Xu Changan raised his hand somewhat dissatisfied, and squeezed Miss Yun''s face slightly: "Miss, how can you persuade your husband to become a monk like this? I''m a monk, what do you do? Are you a widow?" "I can be with you." "What about the rules of Buddhism?" "It''s okay to not have those rules." Or add a monk who can marry a wife, and it will not be in the way. "...It''s my problem to reason with you." Xu Changan sighed. "I thought you liked it, but if you hate monks, forget it." Yun Qian touched her pinched cheek and blinked faster. "Disgust doesn''t count..." Xu Changan looked at the snowman in front of him and said, "Some great monks who help the world and save people are still very respectable, so I can''t say I don''t like it, it''s just... I have my own opinions on some things. opinion." "What is it?" Yun Qian thought to himself that Xu Changan didn''t like it, and that being a Buddha or not has nothing to do with him. "Anyway, next time you make a snowman, remember to draw some hair for me with your nails. I''m still young, but I don''t want to be extremely smart." Xu Changan said, feeling that it was necessary to express his attitude clearly, which proved that he really did not I don''t really like the concept of being a monk. "Xu Changan thought that although all parties have this concept, Buddhist Zen Buddhism is more famous. "Don''t like... reincarnation?" Yun Qian lightly pinched the corner of his clothes with his fingers and looked at him seriously. "Well, I don''t like the idea of ??reincarnation and afterlife, and it can even be said to be a little disgusted." Xu Changan looked at the flowerbed in the distance: "It''s as if the young lady said that the flowers will bloom in the next year, and that kind of thing is meaningless. " "That''s it." Yun Qian nodded and raised her head: "Why don''t you like it." "Compared with the immortals of heaven and earth that have existed for eternity, small lives always pass away in a hurry. One''s life starts from beginning to end, as if all of a sudden." Xu Changan shook his head: "Even if there are immortals here, compared to heaven and earth, they are nothing but one. The heart of millet and square inch." He had told Yun Qian very early that he only cared about this life. Therefore, monks in the afterlife will not like them. Xu Changan lightly grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and said seriously: "Some things, if you don''t do your best in this life, and push everything to the next life... It''s both regrettable and irresponsible." So he doesn''t like it and doesn''t believe in reincarnation. Chapter 239： People are contradictory (2 in 1) Xu Changan didn''t believe in saying that in the previous life and the next life. As for saying that he kept the memory of "previous life"... This does not conflict with his not believing in reincarnation. What he wants to do must be the best in this life. If he can''t take good care of the girl in this life, what about the next life? The concept of the afterlife is a concept that Xu Changan cannot think about. After all, this kind of thing can easily become an excuse to avoid responsibility in a world where there are immortals. So Xu Changan only cares about this life. Turning his head, he looked at Yun Qian''s dazed appearance and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian was silent for a while, then said, "The book says that the principle of heaven and man, and the cycle of reincarnation and reincarnation, is the principle of heaven and earth." There are some things that Yun Qian can''t think about in detail. She grabbed Xu Changan''s hand a little uneasy, thinking that sometimes, she is not so obedient. He always said that he didn''t like reincarnation... But life is too short, and it will always come again. Xu Changan wanted to laugh at Yun Qian''s tangled appearance, and held her hand a little harder: "Okay, I don''t need to understand my boring point of view." "Yeah." Yun Qian lowered her eyes, as if she couldn''t look directly into his eyes. After all, if there was anything she couldn''t satisfy Xu Changan, it would only be about "reincarnation". Xu Changan keenly felt that Yun Qian was in a bad mood, but he didn''t know the reason, so he shook his head gently. "The snowmen are almost done, should we go back?" "Yeah." Yun Qian''s pitch-black eyes swayed in their sockets, like the shadows of trees falling. At this time, after the girl heard that she had returned to the room, her originally overflowing interest disappeared without a trace. You know, she was looking forward to being able to return to the room with Xu Changan. Xu Changan also noticed this, frowned slightly, wondering where he said the wrong thing. Could it be... because she said she didn''t like monks very much? Does Miss Yun like monks? It shouldn''t be, this is the girl in the dream, everything is set according to his understanding, no matter how he thinks, it is impossible to extend his likes and dislikes that he doesn''t understand. Xu Changan blinked. Suddenly, he took the initiative to hug Yun Qian, kissed her forehead, and said in her ear, "Miss, you''re back to your senses." "...Huh?" Yun Qian was attacked and stared blankly at Xu Changan. "Old husband and wife, it''s not that they haven''t kissed before, why are you in a daze?" Xu Changan hooked his mouth. "Yes." Yun Qian nodded, hugged Xu Changan''s waist with his backhand, and lightly pecked his face. "Is your mood better?" Xu Changan asked softly, looking sideways into Yun Qian''s eyes. "A little bit." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Then... let''s not go back to the room, I will take the young lady to relax." Xu Changan said suddenly. "Where?" Yun Qian asked. "You don''t have to go by yourself, miss." Xu Changan looked at the protruding thing on the island in the distance. "...Are you going to climb a mountain?" Yun Qian asked. "When can you be stupid, miss?" Xu Changan sighed, then he picked up the girl lazily and walked towards the hill. Although Yun Qian didn''t think it was interesting to go to the mountain now, but when he was picked up, he naturally wrapped his arms around his neck and let him go. Because of the snow, the road up the mountain was not easy to walk, but Xu Changan had spiritual power by his side and walked along the stream with ease. Of course, he forgot to chat with the girl while taking advantage of his memories. Before he knew it, Xu Changan had already reached the extreme. After walking down a small road, the vision suddenly widened after going up a slope. The ground rises from the double cliffs, and the sky is full of green. Looking into the distance from here, I can only see a vast expanse of white, the sea and the sky meet, and a magnificent scenery falls in front of me. Xu Changan looked at the magnificent calm sea and sighed in his heart. In front of you is a cliff, which is also the highest point of the island. From here, you can get an overview of half the island and the waves in the distance, bringing the sea breeze full of fishy smell, which makes people feel a lot more spiritual. "Miss, come down and take a look, but it''s still the same as before, don''t get close to the cliff, just look here." Xu Changan said, put Yun Qian down gently, and drew a safe distance to the cliff with his toes. "Yeah." Yun Qian stepped on the ground firmly, and his eyes fell on the magnificent sea in the distance. "Is your mood better?" Xu Changan asked, noticing Yun Qian''s concentration. Yun Qian''s eyes didn''t waver, and she said, "Well, I like it here." Seeing that Yun Qian fell into memory, Xu Changan kept silent, stood behind the girl and looked at the vast sea, thinking that the scene here is really beautiful. And Yun Qian really likes it too. In the past, the girl was reluctant to climb the mountain alone, and often let him come here to enjoy the scenery, but every time she came here... the girl would be in a good mood. Xu Changan didn''t need to know why Yun Qian liked the scenery from this high place, he just liked it anyway. Therefore, after finding that Miss Yun was not very energetic, the first thought was to bring her to the top of the mountain. The wind blows. Xu Changan suddenly noticed something, he calmly stepped forward, and blocked a lot of the cold wind in front of Yun Qian. "" Yun Qian stared blankly at the ethereal scenery in front of him. Yes, she liked this cliff and showed it a long time ago. For example, the first time she had a dream for Xu Changan after Shang Chaoyun, she jumped back to the island from here. Probably because this is where she and Xu Changan met. Um. It was here that she saw Xu Changan floating over from a distance. He jumped down eagerly, and the scene of entering the water to bring him to the island is still vivid in his mind. As the meeting place in this life, how could she not like it here? However, Yun Qian''s current mood is not the same as before, and he feels that there is nothing to see here, even a little dazzling. Because... Xu Changan said that he hated reincarnation, so this encounter might not be good. Looking at the magnificent and boundless scenery, Xu Changan remembered his own talent for the water attribute, and couldn''t help but sigh: "The sea...is this the extreme point of water? Enjoying the sea view from everywhere...it really is a different taste. "...The sea, it''s very beautiful." Yun Qian nodded, but looked down at the tips of her embroidered shoes, instead of looking at the seascape that she also liked in the past. Thousands of rivers exist in the world, there are majestic waters that are as majestic as the sun and the sky swaying through famous mountains and rivers; there are also trickling, trickling into rivers, gurgling like streams passing through gravel and grass, hidden in jungles and mountain streams, walking in nowhere. People can reach places that even birds can''t. For a drop of water, the best destination is probably to run into the sea. Yun Qian thought to herself that she was called Shui Yunshen by Xu Changan, so she was also water... Then her destination should also be entering the sea. Then it''s very simple. At this moment, the one who is qualified to be the girl''s home, the one who is qualified to be called the ocean, is the handsome young man in front of him. The husband is the sea, and she is the water. The so-called heart of a square inch is like the sea of ??hundreds of rivers. Can. Even if the sea will turn into a mulberry field, it will dissipate in the end, and the same is true for your husband. It''s impossible to say that in the end, she will change her appearance, change her gender, and meet her with another race... After thousands of years or even long enough, it finally turns into water vapor and dissipates. At that time, Miss Yun might continue to return to the mountain, waiting for the next return to the boundless sea. There is nothing more than this. "..." Yun Qian''s knuckles turned white, and she was in a bad mood, thinking about one thing. He doesn''t like reincarnation. So while I was waiting, I felt a sense of guilt, knowing that I had done something wrong. Thinking about it carefully, at this time, Miss Yun had lost most of her memory, so her head was not bright enough, which was normal. After all, he also said that girls are very attractive when they are silly. At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly turned around, looking at Yun Qian''s icy face, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, and muttered, "I''m really the luckiest person in the world." "Me too." Yun Qian nodded. "That''s right." Xu Changan sighed helplessly and said, "Miss, you should know that I am a contradictory person." "I know a little." Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s hand passing the corner of her eyes, her fingers trembled, but her expression remained calm: "So what?" "That''s why I didn''t say it clearly." Xu Changan turned around, looked at the sea, and said seriously: "I said that I will finish everything in this life, and I will never leave any regrets, so I don''t like it in the next life... But in fact, I know that I hope to have a next life and reincarnation." "..." Yun Qian was startled and raised her head. "If there really is reincarnation, wouldn''t I have a chance to meet Miss again in my next life and next life?" Xu Changan took a deep breath: "At that time, even if I were a raccoon flower to follow you, I should be very happy. Be happy." As Xu Changan spoke, he made himself laugh: "What am I talking about... If you are really reincarnated as a raccoon flower in your next life, then you will be so sinful in this life that you can''t even do it yourself... Huh? A raccoon flower? " If Miss Yun turned into a raccoon flower, I wonder if she would be able to recognize it? "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Xu Changan shook his head and slapped his face: "I really have no prospects. While I sneered at Samsara, I also hoped to have a next life. Maybe people are like this." "..." Yun Qian''s dark eyes trembled slowly, falling on Xu Chang''an''s back, and finally calmed down. The girl let out a soft breath and closed her eyes. Sure enough, even if she had thought of this before, as long as Xu Changan said "I don''t like it", she would still feel uneasy. Open your eyes again. Compared to the sea, the husband looks better. He likes... just fine. Here, after Xu Changan introspected, he looked away from the boundless sea, thinking that no matter how beautiful the sea was, it couldn''t compare to his own girl''s eyes. He was about to turn around and look into Yun Qian''s eyes. However, when he turned around, Xu Changan seemed to have been struck by a thunderbolt. "Miss?" Xu Changan rubbed his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian looked at him calmly. "Miss... are you happy now?" Xu Changan asked. "Is there?" Yun Qian blinked. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded, looked at the corner of Yun Qian''s lips, and said seriously, "You are giggling." Yun Qian: "" The girl was stunned for a moment, then turned her head with her eyes closed, and said, "I didn''t smirk." "It''s a cute smirk, I like it very much." Xu Changan added. "So?" Yun Qian opened her eyes and admitted, "Well, I''m in a good mood." "Come here to see the scenery, how good is the effect?" Xu Changan circled Yun Qian twice, and he was surprised by the strange effect. "Very good." Yun Qian admitted. A breeze came from outside the cliff, brushing Yun Qianqian''s blue silk, just like a girl''s heartbeat. She took a deep breath, and after pondering for a while, she walked up and stopped in front of Xu Changan, and then said, "You are not happy, I...I am interested again." Yun Qian''s words fell in his ears, causing Xu Changan to endure not to shoot at the girl in the wild, but only asked, "What are you interested in?" "Eating wine, Yulu, you said it." "Then eat." Although it was strange to drink Yulu wine with the **** the island, which is only available in Beisangcheng, but of course he would not go back on his promise to Yun Qian. As for what happens after drinking. Xu Changan didn''t think about it. Even if the cliff was really effective, he didn''t want to see the girl looking unhappy anymore. There was a snow scene outside the window, Xu Changan and Yun Qian returned to the room. Xu Changan went to prepare wine. Yun Qian spent some physical strength, moved a small low wine table over and placed it in the center of the room, then sat down, one hand fell on the table, tapping rhythmically. Soon after, Xu Changan came up with the hot Yulu wine and some side dishes, took out two more wine masters, and said, "Then just drink a little?" "Well, just drink some, I don''t want to get drunk." Yun Qian said, and was about to reach for the jug to pour wine for her, but Xu Changxin shuddered and grabbed the beautiful jade jug in front of Yun Qian. Said, "I''m coming." Xu Changan still remembered that before falling asleep, the real Miss Yun poured wine for him. Although he enjoyed it very much, Miss Yun''s saying "pouring wine is the same as keeping warm" will always like but be tiring, making him speechless when he thinks about it now. Yun Qian was robbed of the jug, glanced at Xu Changan, did not speak, and pushed the two wine lords over. Miss Yun felt that her husband was very caring. That''s right, she has just moved the table by accident. She will waste her energy pouring wine now, and she can''t hold on for even a quarter of an hour. A burst of flowing water, accompanied by the aroma of the wine, Yun Qian''s wine respect was full of eight points, Xu Changan gently raised his hand, and when the mouth of the wine pot was raised, he gently rotated the wine pot At an angle, let the wine droplets on the bottle mouth flow naturally along the mouth of the bottle, then return to your own position and pour some for yourself. Xu Changan''s movements are smooth and coherent. The girl ate wine and ate consistently, and soon... her face flushed. The cloud is shallow and the amount is very fast. Xu Changan was enjoying himself. He took the empty wine bottle in Yun Qian''s hand and flicked his fingers slightly. Hearing a crisp sound, Yun Qian looked up at him. "Miss, do you want to listen to the qin? I''ll be a little bit too." Xu Changan said, thinking that he was not proficient in the qin, so he never played it for Yun Qian, but in the dream... I''m not afraid of being embarrassed. s "Qin?" To Xu Chang''an''s surprise, Yun Qian shook his head, put one hand on the hot face, and put one hand on the tie around his waist, muttering, "Next time, I don''t want to hear it today." Chapter 240： What does self-inflicted mean (2 in 1) Xu Changan himself had never thought about it, the qin music has the solitary sound of a clear spring, and there is also an extravagant sound. It is hard to say whether it is a pure heart or a chaotic one. But he wanted to play the qin for Yun Qian, because it was a dream, and he could make one without a guqin. On Mu Yufeng, that''s it, he knows a few lyre and banjo, and he can also order simple tunes, so it doesn''t mean that he can''t hear it. so. Xu Changan thought that the girl would be very interested in his piano skills. He thought that his skills were not good, so it would be difficult to deal with the girl''s praise with the cheek... But he didn''t think about it... Yun Qian didn''t want to hear about it. . Could it be that the girl saw through, he wanted to play the piano to make her pure? But his qin skills can''t achieve the tranquility and tranquility of Senior Zhu, and there is no need for the girl to be afraid. But Yun Qian, who had been drinking, was really not interested in listening to the qin at this time. She could stay outside when she was outside, find a good weather, and hold the raccoon flower in the yard to listen to her husband playing. Right now, nature has more importance. The circulation of alcohol in the blood made Yun Qian''s face turn a beautiful crimson. The girl put one hand on the hot face, and her left hand fell on the tie of the waist dress, murmuring: "Next time, I will I don''t want to hear it today." Xu Changan: "..." From his perspective, it can be seen that Yun Qian gently sent a lot of the ties between the dresses, and the whole person''s clothes loosened instantly. Look away. How beautiful is Yunqian''s room? No, it''s now his and Miss Yun''s room. In short, it is very beautiful. The roof hangs down with expensive and exquisite silk, and the window shutters are covered by a curtain of light blue tulle. I have to say that his method of diverting his attention is really stupid. Even if he is as slow as a cloud, he can clearly know his escape. "I''m tired." Yun Qian wrapped the object around her wrist twice, then placed it on the wine table and pushed it to Xu Changan''s wine glass. Xu Changan looked down and swallowed. Lace. What appeared in front of his glass now was the tie around the girl''s waist. "Miss, what do you want... to do?" Xu Changan picked up the tie and looked at the girl with complicated eyes. "You don''t know?" Yun Qian met his gaze strangely. "You''re drunk." Xu Changan said. "I''m not drunk, I haven''t gotten my measure yet, but... my face is a little hot, but I''ll be fine in a while." Yun Qian slowly stood up, holding the wine table, her clothes were loose and looked like pajamas. Yun Qian didn''t mean to delay the delay at all, she walked to the couch and sat down, took off her coat and hung it on the hanger next to her, and then said, "Let''s light a brazier later, the weather is still a little cold." "..." "What are you waiting for?" Yun Qian said, "I just soaked in the hot spring, so I don''t need to wash it anymore." "...I, I..." Xu Changan was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say. He and Miss Yun haven''t reached middle-aged husband and wife yet, so where did the sense of sight in front of him[Go, follow me into the room] come from? Seeing Xu Changan in a daze, Yun Qian looked at him calmly: "What''s wrong? I thought you should think about it clearly." "What do you mean?" Xu Changan was stunned, and suddenly had a bad premonition. "For example, this pot of tea?" Under Xu Chang''an''s astonished gaze, Yun Qian reached out and took out a teapot from the void, and said, "This is the teapot you threw ashore when you were in the hot spring. Can''t you explain anything?" Tea is refreshing. If he doesn''t drink tea, he just doesn''t want to cleanse his heart. Wine and fun. He doesn''t drink tea, but pours himself wine... What he wants to do is really transparent and plain in Yun Qian''s eyes. "Miss, you can use this too?" Xu Changan instantly realized what Yun Qian wanted to say, and he said stubbornly: "I don''t drink tea because after eating sweet fruit, I can''t drink the taste of tea. ." "But if you don''t drink tea, you won''t have a clean heart." Yun Qian said lightly, making Xu Changan unable to lift his head. She is so reasonable. Isn''t Miss Yun being stupid on weekdays? How can he be sharp like this at a critical time, and one sentence will pierce his heart. But no is no. Could it be considered cheating with Wen Cun, who was in the dream when he was awake... This matter, he didn''t think about it for a moment, and he couldn''t get up for a moment. "Miss" "and also." Xu Changan was about to explain, but was interrupted by Yun Qian. The girl stood up, walked barefoot to the dressing table, opened the drawer, and took out a hand-held glass mirror. "You don''t want to look in the mirror, just take a look." Yun Qian handed the mirror over. Xu Changan stared at her hand in a daze, and he flinched without understanding. "Take it." Yun Qian took a step forward and put the mirror in Xu Changan''s hand: "Look at it." Xu Changan looked at it subconsciously, and then he was stunned, his dark pupils trembling. What appeared in the mirror was a young man, who was far less refined than the one who had leapt after the open source. He was obviously a little younger, and his appearance could only be regarded as a handsome person. It was him a few years ago. Why is this happening. This is his dream, he has all the memories, shouldn''t it be the appearance of Chao Yunzong, how could he be a young boy, how could he be a... fake? Xu Changan suddenly understood why the girl didn''t let him look in the mirror. At this age, Xu Changan would never forget it, and it was not long before he confirmed the relationship with the girl. And if you look at it from the face, he has no position to reject the girl at this time, because he is the most greedy and happy at this age, and it can be said that he will never leave Miss Yun all day long. If he said it like this, then the worries about cheating before would be completely meaningless. Because he appeared on the island at this age, he should be gentle with the girl, and what should be done, how can it be called cheating? Look again at this time. The younger self is a fake. Miss Yun, who can take out Beisangcheng Yulu wine and is extremely accurate about the amount of alcohol she will get drunk is the real thing. The Yun Qian in front of her is not the one on the island, but... the one who has already been on Chaoyun, but Miss Yun''s face has not changed much, which makes Xu Changan subconsciously ignore this fact. "Miss, why... I''ve become a fake?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened: "Could it be... this is really your dream? Not mine." A fake, but there is no way to escape the girl''s moves. "Whose dream do you always care about?" Yun Qian tilted her head, picked up the mirror in Xu Changan''s hand and put it back on the state: "Okay, it''s getting late." "...I, let me think about it." Xu Changan lowered his head and walked towards the gate quickly, even trying to escape. There was no way, when Xu Changan realized that he could take it for granted, his heartbeat began to speed up, and if he didn''t leave... I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave for a while. Yun Qian looked at the back of his departure, her back straightened a lot, and said seriously, "Are you going to leave me?" The girl''s words were like a nail firmly fixed on his shadow, making it impossible for his other leg to cross the threshold. After half an hour. Xu Changan retracted his foot that stepped out of the threshold, and when he turned his head, he saw the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth twitching. For girls, sometimes things that are too easy to get are naturally not so good. It seems that after going through all kinds of difficulties, they finally won out from the body and mind... I''m really happy. "I''m not the opponent of Miss, who made me a fake." Xu Changan spread his hands. "This is a dream, both of us are fakes, just a memory." Yun Qian tried to use Xu Changan''s logic to think about the problem, and then said: "Since they are all fakes, then... let''s make some fakes from this period. what should be done. "...Miss, I''ll go into the room slowly, okay?" Xu Changan raised his head and pointed to the back room of the room. "Yeah." Yun Qian wasn''t aggressive. For the girl, as long as she didn''t go out, she went to the back room. It is rare for a girl to win once. Seeing Xu Changan walk into the back room and slam the door shut, Yun Qian blinked, thinking... Her novels are really not for nothing, and I can still learn something from the actions of the women in the book. husband" technique. Just thinking about it, Yun Qian saw that the door that was closed tightly was loosened, so that she could faintly see his figure, so that she would not worry about his sudden disappearance. Her husband''s kindness made Miss Yun feel better. house. Xu Changan sat at the desk and sighed. In other words, he said it before. Because of her clean mind, Miss Yun, who can''t hide herself, sometimes really looks like a succubus. In fact, he didn''t care whose dream was here at all, but... At the moment when he saw the mirror, after seeing his appearance "in a special period of greed and joy", Xu Changan could no longer suppress himself. . People cannot deceive and suppress their own hearts for too long. And the more repressed, the more serious the rebound caused. In fact, Xu Changan is rarely so heartbroken. After all, it is indeed called an old husband and wife. Even if Yun Qian''s charm as a woman is getting stronger and stronger, Xu Changan''s feelings for girls most of the time are love and respect. , very little desire. This time, it was purely the result of repeated, repeated, repeated suppression. So, he looks calm, in fact, after seeing the girl''s frenulum, he wants to eat fruit. Now, I need to calm down and restrain the flames in my heart so as not to burn the girl. This back room is connected to the boudoir, and like the residences of Beisang City and Tianming Peak, they are all study rooms. The closeness between Miss Yun''s study and bedroom should be the habit she developed from here. He casually opened the book on the table, Xu Changan picked up the pen, and wrote the words [inch of heart] on the paper. An inch heart is the heart of a square inch. It is indicated on the ancient rhyme of the new word, which means a very small life or heart. Xu Changan likes this meaning very much, so even if it is a little thought, he can''t live up to the girl. He took a deep breath, suppressed his charming thoughts, picked up the papers covered on the table, and looked at them one by one. The more you look, the better you feel. Most of them are paper on which Yun Qian practiced calligraphy. It can be seen from the above that Yun Qian is deliberately imitating his handwriting. On the most recent paper, the girl''s handwriting is at least eight-point similar to his. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s words, the emotions in his heart were complicated, and he couldn''t say whether it was satisfaction or something else. I like it anyway. At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly caught a glimpse of a booklet from the corner of his eye. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up the booklet and opened it in front of him. Obviously, Xu Changan couldn''t be more proficient in this thing, because it was not Yun Qian''s font, but his. Fragrant ink. On the book, a group of strange...numbers were recorded line by line as if by date. Xu Changan held his face and looked there, but if he looked carefully, he would find that he clearly discovered the appearance of black history. Yes. Xu Changan helped his forehead. He did the same thing back then. Write down the proportions of the girl''s body in numbers, and compare the changes in her body every once in a while... This is what he did. Simply inhuman. Xu Changan thought so, but he still couldn''t help opening the manual, his fingertips swiped across a set of numbers, and finally paused, muttering: "It turns out that the lady is not unchanged, it is obvious There are those who are growing... well, this is not a blessing." and many more. Not really lucky. Did he give Yun Qian better food? "What are you looking at, I''m tired of waiting." Just as Xu Changan was focusing on some data on Yun Qian, the girl''s voice came from behind. Xu Changan was startled, immediately closed the book, and said in a flustered tone, "Miss, I wrote down these data because I wanted to make clothes for you...no other...meaning." "Why are you nervous?" Yun Qian shook her head, glanced at the booklet that Xu Changan was pressing under her hands, and understood something, she put one hand on her collar and said seriously, "I haven''t measured it for a long time. , do you want to memorize a new number?" Xu Changan likes to remember this, and she remembers it too. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian''s voice flowed through the room like spring water, making Xu Changan''s eyes clearer and clearer. He raised his hand, put the book back on the summer vacation, got up and stretched out his hand to Yun Qian: "Miss, you won." The bright moon that suddenly rose outside the window was round and lovely. "There''s no winning or losing here." "Too." Xu Changan left the study with Yun Qian in his arms, bypassed the brazier, and placed it on the couch. He wants to eat fruit, and Miss Yun also wants to eat fruit. What is happening on the island is not enough for outsiders. In the distance, only the little sparks in the room can be seen, and the candlelight that lights up the night is so conspicuous in this empty sea. Under the cool and clear snowy night, the silver-gray sky is covered with stars, like finely crafted night pearls, shedding a crystal and soft brilliance. Frost is above. Thick soil is below. Everything between heaven and earth turns into a big curtain, covering up everything on the island, making everything elegant and hazy. Everything is so beautiful, after all, warmth and hot springs are extremely beautiful things. It should be like this. At this time, Xu Changan forgot one thing. Miss Yun also forgot that her confidence... only a quarter of an hour. What does self-inflicted mean. It''s like soaking in a hot spring until it lacks oxygen. A quarter of an hour later. "I can not make it." The girl decided to open up. Chapter 241： Do it yourself (2 in 1) A quarter of an hour later. Yun Qian seemed to be able to see the hazy reflection in her eyes, she was in a trance, thinking about something very important. Hot springs and warmth are indeed the same thing. "I... I''m going to die." The girl is tired. Xu Changan: "..." "I can''t do it anymore." Yun Qianfo could see the hazy reflection in her eyes, she was in a trance and decided to open up. But...what does self-inflicted mean? It''s like a hot spring soaking in oxygen deprivation. Sometimes the flames rise, and a quarter of an hour''s worth of water can''t put them out. When Yun Qian asked for something, she was always very confident. For example, she was able to say that because she only had a quarter of an hour, being warm with her would not delay the business. but If the time is different, this confidence will lose its effect. For example, Xu Changan loved the girl very much, and always said in his heart that he was reluctant to toss her, but he was only reluctant. After all, if he could say such words in his heart, it showed that... he had tormented the girl. It''s just more tolerant on weekdays. Just like his patience today. But... the girl used three, five, ten methods to break his patience. Then, Xu Changan can be a little more presumptuous. Is this a dream? Xu Changan did not know about this. How long has time passed? Maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe an hour. Such a real dream. It was also very dark. However, his eyes had already adapted to the darkness, and he could see the outlines of the furnishings in the room and the facilities on the island outside the room, and even the faint frost flowers outside the window could be clearly seen. Brazier? The brazier didn''t know where to go either. I could feel the temperature of the brazier, but I couldn''t see the slightest spark of fire. This is also normal, after all, the picture at this time cannot be leaked a little bit, otherwise... no matter what existence is, it is enough to destroy all cognition. Xu Changan was not in this list, he could see everything clearly, including the girl in front of him, but... At this moment, the bridesmaid of Yun girl frowned for a moment, but soon, she was back to normal again. All-encompassing peace. But the always gentle young man, at this time, avoided Yun Qian''s pair of lights that seemed to be darker than the night-because there were the most beautiful and attractive things in front of him, he naturally didn''t have the energy to be distracted. "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak, but her eyes were moist and bright, and she tightly clenched Xu Changan''s eyebrows. The girl didn''t have the strength to speak, so she closed her eyes and made a certain decision in her heart. For a quarter of an hour, it turned out that it was not her confidence. It can''t be like this anymore. Cultivation can improve physical fitness. Miss Yun wants to cultivate immortals. The sky above Jiuxiao is rippling. The night has dyed the world into pitch black, like an abyss mouth swallowing the world in one bite, trying to cover up everything that is happening here. But if you look closely, the so-called dark abyss mouth is not so much to devour everything, it is better to say... It seems to be so shocked that it opens its mouth wide. After all, it was really appalling that the girl was being bullied at this time. And the darkness that should have enveloped the world has changed its normal state, giving people a warm warm sun and a sense of security, slowly filling the entire island. "..." The long river of time rarely flows at a regular speed, and time passes with a little snowflake that melts into the night. Yang and Hu sting, everything is spring. And... Yang and Qi sting, the night ends and the dawn is over. Whether it is Yang and Qi Zhe, or the end of the night, the explanations in Ancient Rhyme of Unknown Characters on the island are all metaphors that the bad environment has passed, and the smooth and good times have begun. What is the harsh environment? Don''t ask Miss Yun, she doesn''t feel bad and hard, but... Sometimes the joy of the spirit does not conflict with the exhaustion of the body. so. Even Miss Yun never thought that the sun would be so beautiful for her one day. She never thought that she would be almost defeated by Wen Cun. It should be said that her husband is indeed her nemesis, and the world has a very good reason to find him to deal with her. But thinking about it carefully, she is very happy, because it is rare for a husband to be arrogant once, and as a wife... she rarely makes him happy, which can be regarded as fulfilling her wish, after all, this is also the obligation a good wife should fulfill. Um? He should, should be happy. Miss Yun didn''t dare to think about it any more. She also learned a little bit from Xu Changan in the area of ??self-deception, but she didn''t learn the later self-examination. So, she was just enjoying herself as a husband. After all, she really can''t. After all the good things came to an end, Xu Changan in the dream embraced Miss Yun and fell asleep, and had another dream. He dreamed of a scene that seemed like the end of the world. A huge net of thunder and lightning shrouded the whole world, and no matter who was looking up at the terrifying sky, the dome overturned, and wherever the thunder light passed, dark cracks appeared out of thin air, caught in the rainstorm, like black dragons. Keep brewing. The thunder roared and the brilliance flickered, but even if the thunder was too intense, it still couldn''t prevent the disaster from happening - it was swallowed by the darkness. Endless devour. Everything between heaven and earth was shrouded in darkness, including the thunder and lightning dragon that seemed to descend from the sky and was swallowed by the darkness without any resistance, but under such a scene, he was alone in the town looking up at the sky. , waiting for things to happen, it seems impossible to make the slightest change. In the whole world, only the street where he was still standing still had lights. Xu Changan lowered his head, and in his arms, there was a "vortex" composed of stars that was slowly spinning, like a galaxy... It was as if he was holding this vortex to protect something. Protect? who? Protection from whom? He had seen a similar scene in the system. At this time, there are similarities in the same way, and only the galaxy in his palm can survive. Compared with the incomparable reality when he was with Yun Qian, the absurd scene in front of him was more like a dream, and his mind was in a mess... Xu Changan was in a trance. When people are dreaming, they will forget a lot when they wake up, and Xu Changan is no exception. At least the scene here, he will definitely forget when he wakes up. However, as long as he is a dreamer for a moment, he can affect the dream. for example Although Xu Changan was already unconscious, when faced with such a bizarre scene that destroyed the sky and the earth, in addition to subconsciously holding the vortex in his arms, the first thought was to look around, looking for the figure of Miss Yun. It was so dangerous, of course he wanted to protect Yun Qian. And there is a truth in the world, that is, if Xu Changan actively wants to find a girl, then no matter what kind of world, what dimension, what kind of thoughts that cannot be observed and understood, then he will definitely be able to turn up. If he can''t find a girl, there is only one possibility, and that is that he doesn''t want to find her. As long as he doesn''t want to see the girl, she won''t appear in his world. At this time, Xu Changan wanted to find him, so Yun Qian was there. There was a small bridge on the street, and the girl, dressed in red, stood there, looking up at the cracked sky. From Xu Changan''s perspective, Yun Qian was a little different at this time. Her face was faintly confused, as if she didn''t notice the terrible things in front of her, but was just immersed in her own world. Until, when she felt something, when she turned around, there was warmth in her eyes like winter sunshine, like the temperature of a husband. Xu Changan was also very happy. After all, in the face of disaster, he still found the girl. Xu Changan casually put the inexplicable vortex in his arms aside and walked towards Yun Qian. Then there is the encounter. It should be like this. But a dream is a dream, and there will be no logic. So, just when Xu Changan reached out to grab Yun Qian''s hand... The whole world seemed to sway, and even Yun Qian slipped away into the distance, it seemed that Xu Changan was behind him, Yun Qian subconsciously It seems to shrink back. Xu Changan raised his head in confusion. I saw the girl''s eyelashes trembling, her hands twisted together, she looked a little withdrawn, like a shivering little girl. And with Yun Qian''s defeat, even the darkness that filled the sky began to fade away, all the blackness faded away, and everything that had been swallowed up returned to its original state, where is there a little bit of apocalyptic atmosphere? It is clearly a prosperous world where the sky is high and the clouds are light, the clouds are warm and the flowers are blooming. "Miss?" In the dream, Xu Changan heard himself calling out, but the response he got was the girl''s trembling voice, which he seemed to have just heard. "I...I really can''t do it." "..." A dream is a dream. Not some way to "beat" a girl. Besides, he couldn''t remember everything in front of him, and when he woke up again, he could only remember the first dream. Tianming Peak is also at the end of the night. It was raining lightly outside the window, and the sky was a little darker. It was clearly early morning, but it looked like dusk. When Xu Changan regained his sanity, he only felt refreshed and in an inexplicably good mood. Inexplicable? Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, this is not inexplicable, and soon... an extremely strange look appeared on his face, because he remembered that extremely real... dream. At this time, Xu Changan was a little afraid to confirm whether such a beautiful scene was a dream. After all, although he couldn''t say that he was enjoying himself, he was much stronger than the previous quarter of an hour. Xu Changan slowly opened his eyes and saw the room in the North Garden of Tianming Peak, and he was a little relieved. Sure enough... it''s a dream. It should be said that it was a dream, otherwise Xu Changan would not have dared to think that such a tossing person would leave a shadow on the girl. She just doesn''t have the strength and doesn''t speak swear words, otherwise she''ll have to scold him. However, there is no way to do this. If you think about it carefully, you will know that Yun Qian put on makeup to "trick" Li Zhibai when he was still in the sword hall. Countless things made him constantly depressed, and finally depressed to the extreme. This is inevitable. result. Xu Changan wouldn''t say it was Yun Qian''s self-inflicted suffering, he would only think that his xinxing was not enough and he didn''t restrain himself. But he never thought that even if Yun Qian''s set of combos came together, even if he really shaved his hair and became a monk, he wouldn''t be able to stop him. but Xu Changan''s eyes fell on the ceiling, and he felt the pleasant sound of rain outside the window, and... the Tiandao dots in the system panel kept brushing upwards, and finally felt a sense of reality. Refreshing. Xu Changan only felt that the sound of the rain outside was nice, the air was clear and the mind was clear, and even... the feeling of Miss Yun covering her arms in the quilt was also good. No one likes a depressing atmosphere, and Xu Changan is the same. Although it is useless to say that he is a big man and has a wife by his side but has a charming dream, but...he is in a really good mood now. I even wanted to hum a tune. I was in such a good mood that I didn''t feel nervous even thinking about going down the mountain today and taking Yun Qian back to Beisang City to see Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan tilted his head and glanced at him with a smile, Yun Qian used him as a pillow as usual, Xu Changan could feel that he was pressing a little of the girl''s hair at this time, so he didn''t dare to make too much movement . It seems that Yun Qian''s sleep appearance was still not very good yesterday. On the contrary, even though he experienced a wine-like dream, his sleeping state was still stable. "Um" Xu Changan''s eyes were gentle. Girl...why are you so pretty? I saw that Yun Qian was wearing a thick pajamas with cute cloud patterns embroidered on the clothes, but... Yun Qian''s hair was messy, a bit more mature, conflicting with cuteness, and a little sense of incongruity. Xu Changan thought that everyone needs to relax, just like a canal. At least, looking at the girl''s sleeping face now, he no longer has the slightest urge to bully others, and he doesn''t even dare to exhale, for fear of disturbing the most adorable sleeping face in the world. Xu Changan took a deep breath. You can smell the faint scent of saponin on Yun Qian''s body. but It made him feel a little strange. At this time, Yun Qian not only fell asleep, but also held his hand... The couch felt soft, as if he had just walked a thousand meters yesterday. He had no strength at all, and even his breathing was weaker than before. The good-looking eyebrows are full of fatigue visible to the naked eye. exhausted? Xu Changan suddenly felt a little guilty, because if according to yesterday''s dream, the girl would be so weak, that would be the reason. But a dream is a dream. Xu Changan has returned to reality Naturally, he will no longer believe that it is Yun Qian''s dream and not his. No matter what kind of words, or the young crushed appearance, in the eyes of Xu Changan, who is no longer fascinated by beauty and can face his heart, all are the reasons he found for bullying and tossing the girl yesterday. Xu Changan sighed softly and thought, his fingers passed through Miss Yun''s long hair, his eyes were gentle, and at the same time there was a bit of self-blame and hatred. He is so brave. In the dream, he clearly made a steadfast gesture that he would never betray Miss Yun, but in the end, he still failed to resist the charming dream... After a while, the girl woke up, and Xu Changan prepared to explain the content of the dream to Yun Qian. He told the whole story of his "derailment" with the **** his back, so that he could get the girl''s forgiveness. Um. As for why Yun Qian was so tired, of course Xu Changan didn''t really think that he was tossing people in his dreams, he just thought so because of his guilty conscience. Thinking about it carefully, Yun Qian should have been tired from running around yesterday. Chapter 242： self-imposed, so helpless I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xu Changan always felt that there was an indescribable smell in the room, like the fragrance of some snow plum petals floating in the elegant atmosphere, which caused a hazy psychedelic feeling. Because the dream was too complicated, although Xu Changan was refreshed after waking up, his memory was still a little messy. He wanted to get up to prepare breakfast, but he was afraid of waking up Miss Yun. After all, the girl in front of her was very smart when she was sleeping, and she would wake up at the slightest movement. Perhaps only at this time, Miss Yun will be like a raccoon flower that cannot be separated from her master. Li Hua, aside from Mu Yufeng''s, are mostly cold, but occasionally clingy, just like Miss Yun. Looking at Yun Qian''s sleeping face, Xu Changan thought that since the girl was so tired, if she moved a little, she might not wake up? Um. Take another look, take another look, and go get ready for breakfast. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, who was sleeping soundly, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. This girl from her family had long hair scattered. Although the long hair was a little messy and stuck to her face, it was still amazing. I don''t know if it was an illusion or not, but Xu Changan felt that the girl in front of him was born with a noble aura... Just looking at her, it was as if looking at the vast sky, which made people feel relaxed, more than he was alone. From the cliff to see the sea... but also artistic conception. How can there be such a woman in the world who can be both noble and glamorous, but also clingy and lovely. Yun Qian''s hair is of excellent quality, and even if he uses a half-decent hair cream, it is still so black and smooth. Even if Yun Qian didn''t sleep well, the long hair that was beautiful and poured down to the waist and abdomen was very eye-catching, and matched with the girl''s fair skin that was comparable to snowflakes, just talking about this beauty would be a dimensionality-reducing blow. Including the Muyu Peak, the same is true. In all fairness, Xu Changan felt that even Mu Yufeng and Ding Xinfeng, who were rich in beauties, could not compare to the girl in his arms. This was not because he looked at people with tinted glasses, but it was true. Looking at all the women, Xu Changan felt that only the well-recognized flower of Gao Ling, Senior Sister Wen Li and Wen, could compete with Miss Yun. This doesn''t mean that Wen Li is really good-looking, just because... Wen Li''s beauty is more than the gentleness of ordinary women, and it is not the same type as Yun Qian. If you ask the fans of Wen Li, the world they talk about is mostly a heroic and sassy type with few people. This is very different from the cloud girl. can be compared. "..." Xu Changan thought, and felt that his head was a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. How can you compare Miss Yun with other women? Moreover, neither Miss Yun nor Senior Sister Wen should be compared with her beauty alone as an object, especially Senior Sister Wen, Xu Changan respects many of her outstanding aspects, and it has helped him a lot. Therefore, Xu Changan would feel guilty for having such thoughts. However, he is also a normal man. It is not too sinful to have such thoughts. It is not too late to reflect on it in time. "..." Xu Changan admiring Yun Qian''s sleeping face, couldn''t help swallowing, he forgot what he was going to make for breakfast for a while, he just thought... look at it for a while, just for a while. As for whether Miss Yun really has such charm... If Xu Changan''s words can''t be used as a reference, then the "uncrowned king in the sea of ??flowers" who was born in the high-level Acacia sect, Mu Yufeng, and now has Li Zhibai''s only best friend in the sky - Zhu Pingniang, her words must be authoritative, she has certified it Beautiful light clouds. Even Zhu Pingniang, the first time she saw Yun Qian, did not speak for a long time, and after a long while of obsession, she came back to her senses. After she came back to her senses, Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan many times, as if I was thinking... how did such a young man who has not yet grown up and grown up marry such a beautiful woman. But later... After getting to know Xu Changan and Yun Qian in depth, this girl Zhu began to think that Xu Changan was excellent, she was a rigid girl who knew nothing but beauty and knew nothing, so she found one for herself in advance. Excellent child caregiver. But the first impression is still very important, at least for now, if someone asks who is the most beautiful person Zhu Pingniang has ever met, the first thing that flashes in her mind must be Yun Qian''s appearance. Just like the woman in Mu Yufeng today. I just met, and the information on the information network is still "little junior brother took his wife up the mountain". In the evening, the words "Little Junior Brother''s wife is so beautiful." They also discussed a question, that is, they can''t draw Yun Qian''s appearance no matter what, and everyone who has seen it with their own eyes can''t compare Yun Qian''s figure with their own eyes. , The temperament is left on the paper, and finally... there are countless versions of Yun Qian on Mu Yufeng. This is just the first sight. And if I go to see it again today, I will find that there is only the news of "Junior Sister Yun is so beautiful." There are not many people who even discuss the painting. If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl already has a famous flower and owner, it is estimated that in a few days, the words "My Taoist companion is so beautiful" will come out. Even so, there are a few carnivorous girls who think that if they can get involved in the relationship, they will have the idea of ??a little junior and a perfect makeup puppet. And these... all Xu Changan didn''t know. In a sense, the news that Qin Ling told Xu Changan to "be careful with Mu Yufeng" was extremely correct. But then again, who made him lucky, with the elder...with Mr. Li taking care of him, naturally there will be no unreasonable thoughts of "husband and wife". However, if you go carefully , most people will not be able to get Li Zhibai to do it, and there is a girl Wen in front of him. She is Yun Qian''s guide. Therefore, Xu Changan knew that Yun Qian''s charm wasn''t as unattractive as she thought it was, but it was definitely a calamity, and it was the kind of men and women who eat together. Come to think of it, if the girl''s husband really has the intention of opening the Crystal Palace, it won''t be long before all the girls will become the people of Miss Yun, what kind of status can his husband have. It is precisely because of the certification that when Xu Changan was not in Beisang City, Zhu Pingniang was extremely concerned about Yun Qian''s movements, far above those of her redeemed "daughters". Not only did he send people to pay attention to Yun Qian''s three meals a day, but he even replaced the food shop and restaurant near Yun Qian''s residence with a clean girl''s house, just for fear that her appearance would cause any trouble, for fear that something would happen to him. Wandering and not dealing with it in time. Therefore, when Xu Changan was not at home, Zhu Pingniang really took care of Yun Qian. It''s a little weird, but she''s a good girl in every way. Chapter 243： confession She deserved Xu Changan''s "senior" and thanks, not to mention that she was really kind to Xu Changan. When he thought about killing the blue-eyed tiger, the first person he thought of looking for was this girl Zhu. The latter also directly promised that he would settle it with no shirk at all. Zhu Pingniang didn''t say these things himself, but Xu Changan still didn''t know, so he always treated this girl Zhu who seemed to be full of grooves as a respectable and grateful senior. Now that I know that this is the sister of the husband, the senior has been upgraded directly to the senior. It''s also because of this... Xu Changan had an inexplicable feeling of taking Yunqian back to Beisang City to see Zhu Pingniang and reporting to his parents on the progress of his cultivation... It was also very subtle. Um. Xu Changan carefully exhaled a sigh of relief, then turned his head and continued to look at her, thinking that when taking the girl to see Senior Zhu, let her put on a little makeup, after all, in Huayuelou, women meet each other. A little tossing with the makeup... It''s also a sign of respect, and Xu Changan also understands a little. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, as if to engrave her appearance in his mind, but... If you look closely, you will find that Xu Changan''s eyes are moving down a little bit, following the neck of Miss Yun and the loose pajamas. It turned into a cloud, as if to get in. Do not misunderstand. He had just experienced a near-perfect dream, and at this time he had no desire at all. Xu Changan was just curious about one thing. Didn''t he measure the girl''s data in a dream yesterday? Because I don''t pay attention to this kind of thing on weekdays, I don''t know how big the difference is between the numbers I imagined in my dreams and the numbers of the real girl? Surprisingly, Xu Changan stretched out his hand to Yun Qian. "..." He also said that Miss Yun is very smart when she falls asleep, so Yun Qian opened her tired and dry eyes, then lowered her head and glanced at her familiar wrist, her eyelashes trembled. She really can''t do it, she really isn''t pretending. At this time, Yun Qian suddenly missed the words she once said to her, "Hong Hong''s eyes are in Suyuan Pavilion, and you can''t see the crescents but see the scriptures. This girl, don''t use her beauty to hinder Xiaosheng from pursuing the perfect and impermanent avenues of heaven and earth. "The boy. Because in the dream, Xu Changan''s unscrupulous behavior gave Yun Qian a deep understanding of how weak his body was, and he also understood that Xu Changan was really gentle with her on weekdays. On the contrary, Miss Yun, who doesn''t know how to love her, always jumps over her own power because of her arrogance, and ends up doing her own thing. There was light rain outside the window, and the window lattice on one side was washed. Yun Qian felt that her whole body was hurting, she glanced at Xu Changan''s hand feebly, but didn''t make any movement, she just said in a still calm tone: "I''m... very tired, don''t..." The tone of voice could not hide the girl''s dejected appearance. When Xu Changan met Yun Qian''s gaze, he was also stunned for a moment, and withdrew his hand angrily. He thought that although he hadn''t measured accurately, there was nothing wrong with the imagination in his dream. It seemed... subconsciously, he was right. Miss Yun''s understanding is still very comprehensive. Xu Changan suddenly felt a little proud, and he himself didn''t know what to be so proud of. "Cough, miss, I don''t think I did anything." Xu Changan explained. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, Xu Changan said, she naturally believed it. The weather is cold. "Haha..." The girl yawned indifferently, then tightened her neckline, and she shrunk into the mattress and hugged Xu Changan for warmth, but her hands... were still soft, and the whole person spoke. He was also weak, so Xu Changan couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, you walked a little bit yesterday, today... are you so tired?" Doesn''t it mean that cultivating immortals can improve one''s physique? He gave the girl such an expensive medicated bath, how come her physique is not as good as before. Does she have to use Yin-Yang double-line exercises to improve her physique? Yun Qian: "..." Yun Qian, who was about to close her eyes and sleep for a while, heard the words, but suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him without saying a word. The two lines of sight exchanged, and the two of them looked at each other silently, only the rain hitting the window lattice, the slight coolness and the almost solid line of sight of Yun Qian kept the atmosphere moving, so that time would not freeze. Xu Changan: "?" "Miss, what are you doing looking at me like that?" Xu Changan was very surprised. "I had a dream yesterday, so...a little tired." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Dream?" Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and suddenly felt guilty, and asked subconsciously, "What dream." "My dream...is it hard to guess?" Yun Qian looked at him. The girl''s face was pale, her tone was weak, and her lips were a little chapped... But her words brought an unparalleled sense of oppression to Xu Changan, which made him wake up instantly. Knew it. The pressure of the real girl Yun and the girl Yun in the dream is completely two levels. If this Yun Qian ordered him to go into the room and get on the bed, Xu Changan felt that he should not say a word, procrastinating? Thinking about him? Gotta have the guts. Fortunately, such a weak and majestic Yun Qian is rare, it''s just that she didn''t wake up and was too tired... an illusion. Xu Changan swallowed and said immediately, "Miss''s dream is a good guess." Can you guess. What Yun Qian cares about is nothing but him and only him, so what did the girl dream about... Anyway, it''s something related to him, whether it''s eating snacks or spreading it, or reading and writing, and so on. "Am I tired, miss?" Xu Changan was very smart and didn''t ask carefully. Yun Qian tilted her head and glanced at him, then shook her head: "I''m useless, it has nothing to do with you." "Is that so." Xu Changan was silent. His words were just delaying the time for himself to think and prepare his words of surrender. In fact, he didn''t care much about what Yun Qian''s dream was, because it was really common for a girl to dream of him. Tired... not to mention It was because she was too active before she fell asleep and lost her physical strength. "Miss, I... also had a dream yesterday." Xu Changan said suddenly. At this time, he looked like a prisoner waiting for a justice by a judge. Yun Qian blinked: "A... dream?" Should be two. After all, she was surprised when he was suddenly dragged into such a dark dream while the girl was sleeping, but whoever made her feel tired but in a good mood didn''t bother the system. Can''t remember, it''s okay. "A...not a good dream." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Not so good?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, her eyes darkened, her fair fingers grabbed the corner of her clothes unnaturally under the mattress, "Tell me." "I betrayed the lady and didn''t control myself." "..." Chapter 244： No, there are several (2 in 1) "I betrayed Miss and didn''t control myself." Xu Changan said guiltily. As his voice fell, Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, and the curled body gradually opened. Peace of mind. The girl heard that he thought it was a bad dream, so she thought it was not good to have a good relationship with her. Although Yun Qian didn''t think Xu Changan was able to fully enjoy herself, but... she also worked hard. Not easy. It was raining outside the window. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it stretched for dozens of miles at the beginning, covering from Tianming Peak to Caimuyu Peak. The black clouds covered like a cover, and the pea-sized raindrops crashed down, and the strong wind blew the flowers and plants on Baiyu Street upside down. The rain smashed **** the bluestone ground, splashing water, and the rain on the ground flowed quickly along the cold wind, washing away all the ash. betray. For Yun Qian, this word actually does not have that kind of weight, it is much lower than disgust and abandonment. Inside the house, listening to the rain, Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan and said, "You...have a third dream?" Apart from Tenderness and that strange dream, is there a third dream that betrayed him? "Three? What three?" Xu Changan was stunned: "I only had one dream." "..." Yun Qian pricked her big eyes twice when she heard the words, and suddenly understood, the girl showed a rare helpless look, and poked Xu Changan''s waist with her white fingers under the mattress, and said at the same time: "Dream You dont need to tell me if you cant do or do the things in here. "Then how can it be done." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s mischievous hand, shook his head, and said seriously: "If you did something wrong, how can you hide it?" In his relationship with the girl, there is absolutely no trace of sand and gravel. For Xu Changan, even if it is a dream of spring wine, he must make it clear to Miss Yun. "I thought it was something." Yun Qian was pressed by Xu Changan''s hand under the mattress. After he couldn''t move, he couldn''t resist. He lay down and moved up a little, sat up and leaned against Xu Changan''s arms. Seriously said: "It''s because of this little thing that my sleepiness is relieved." Yun Qian thought to herself that her head was aching all over, and she wanted to take a nap... Now she was woken up, and she was no longer in the mood to fall asleep in a short time. "...Miss." Xu Changan was helpless. He was leaned against by Yun Qian, and he could feel the girl''s long, supple hair digging into his collar along with the strength, and with Yun Qian''s slightly complaining expression, Xu Changan couldn''t understand how his surrender turned into something like this. The girl is coquettish to herself. Helpless and helpless, after Yun Qian leaned up, Xu Changan still took advantage of the situation and hugged her waist and said, "Small thing? How can this be called a trivial thing, I dare to do this kind of thing in my dreams today, but I don''t know if I can do it tomorrow. What do you do?" Qin Ling gave him the "beautiful" medicine pill that could make women look better, but he kept it in the next room. "I don''t care, compared to this... I''m hungry." Yun Qian thought to herself that she was in a state of overdraft, and she had to eat some breakfast prepared by him to regain her strength. "Miss, your temper is too good." Xu Changan rubbed his eyebrows with one hand. "Could it be... Should I be annoyed by this?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. Not to mention that she doesn''t understand jealousy, and even if she does, there is no reason to be jealous of herself, let alone... In her current state, where does she have extra experience and think about other things. The girl just wanted to melt in his arms now. After all... Yun Qian, who has passed through "Brightness", is very fond of Xu Changan''s tender embrace at this time. This should be the same as Xiaobiesheng''s new marriage. "It''s not that you should be angry..." Xu Changan was about to say something when Yun Qian interrupted him. "It shouldn''t be fine." Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at her husband''s hand on her waist, her eyes flickered, and said, "Even those women in the book would be annoyed by a dream. Less... do you want me to be so stingy?" Xu Changan: "..." sigh. "I can''t say I''m stingy, but sometimes, I hope the young lady can be less generous." Xu Changan said truthfully. "I shouldn''t be a generous person." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that at least she has something she doesn''t want to share with others, even if...the possibility of having children is low. "What you said doesn''t count." Xu Changan retorted. "...Well." Yun Qian replied. Xu Changan was speechless for a while. He knew that Yun Qian would not be angry because of this trivial matter, so he deliberately used the word "betrayal", which was a bit exaggerated, and even chose the time when ordinary people get up early in the morning when they tend to have petty tempers. Qian can understand the seriousness of the matter, even if it shows a little dissatisfaction. Pain makes memory last. Xu Changan felt that if Yun Qian showed even a little bit of anger today, he would be able to stick to the bottom line when he had similar dreams in the future. Even if it''s just a look. When the time comes, the girl in the dream will seduce him again. As long as he thinks about the look in Yun Qian''s eyes at this time... he must not be able to think of anything. As a result, Miss Yun didn''t care at all. dissatisfied? She was indeed dissatisfied, but not because of her "derailment", but because she disturbed her return to sleep. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly felt something, he tilted his head, so he saw Yun Qian grab his hand and move it to her lower abdomen. "Miss?" "Dream isn''t just a dream, but... it''s still a dream." Yun Qian felt the warmth of her husband''s palm, and her pale face finally looked better. She said, "Don''t be upset because of a dream." "I''m happy." Xu Changan shook his head, he took all the cheap, how could he still be good if he could get a good deal? He felt guilty because he woke up too refreshed in the morning. Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s hand and said word by word, "It''s nothing to have such a dream, if you''re not happy, I don''t know what to do... Should I be ashamed too? " "What''s the meaning." "My dream is also with you..." Xu Changan listened, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he quickly covered Yun Qian''s mouth: "Okay, I understand." Yun Qian: "..." Yes. Xu Changan suddenly understood everything. Before Yun Qian fell asleep yesterday, it was quite normal to have a dream when she wanted to be with him but didn''t get what she wanted. "It''s alright, as you said, Miss, it''s nothing, I know." Xu Changan changed his mind quickly. After all, how could he make Yun Qian feel guilty because of a dream. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Yun Qian nodded, but immediately remembered something, and said seriously, "It''s with you." Xu Changan looked at the girl''s very serious expression, and couldn''t help laughing and crying for a while: "What are we, the same bed and different dreams? It doesn''t count." It''s ridiculous to say it. The husband and wife clearly fell asleep together, but in the end they had their own dreams, what is this? "I mean, my dream is with you." Yun Qian repeated. "I know." Xu Changan didn''t notice what Yun Qian wanted to explain, and said casually, "Miss, are you hungry? I''ll go prepare breakfast. You can sleep for a while, and I''ll wake you up to eat later." After he finished speaking, he turned over to the bed and started to get dressed. Because the knot in his heart was resolved, Xu Changan returned to the good mood of the early morning, and he could even hum a little tune in his mouth. Yun Qian: "..." Listening to Xu Changan''s minor tune mixed with the sound of rain, Yun Qian lowered his eyes and retracted back into the mattress. Some things need not be said very clearly. Yun Qian can''t dream. In fact, after thinking about it a little bit, Miss Yun can understand why Xu Changan feels guilty. After all, he thought it was with his fake self... If you put it on her... Yun Qian felt the body temperature remaining in the mattress and shook her head. Nor if. The only man who could get close to her was this person in front of her. The others, even Xu Changan in the dream and the environment, had already disappeared from the entire world the moment they approached her. "Go to sleep, what are you doing with your eyes open?" Xu Changan said, stuffing the corners of Yun Qian''s quilt. After thinking about it, he reached out and picked up the girl''s dress on the hanger by the couch and put it in. The mattress is warm, and I wear it when I get up for a while. His action made Yun Qian stunned for a moment, and then one hand stretched out the mattress and threw the clothes out. The girl is so tired now that she doesn''t want to get up, so she doesn''t need any clothes. As for breakfast, let him wash and feed him for a while. "I''m very tired today, I want to lie down for a while." Yun Qian said. And when the clothes come in, they will take away the temperature left by Xu Changan. "We''re going to Beisang City today, have you forgotten?" Xu Changan simply liked the girl''s inadvertent small temper, but he still pretended to be serious: "We''re not going down the mountain for fun, but to find a suitable lady to use. Cultivation method, you should go or you have to go..." However, Xu Changan was talking when he saw Yun Qian''s weak appearance and dry lips, and changed his tone: "Forget it, Miss, let''s take a day off." "No." To Xu Chang''an''s surprise, Yun Qian''s hand stretched out from the mattress again, as if grabbing the doll machine and pulling the clothes back into the mattress to keep warm. "Aren''t you tired?" Xu Changan was very surprised, and he could learn from the world. It wasn''t that he didn''t know the person who loved the girl, but she herself didn''t want to rest. "Just have breakfast." Yun Qian shook her head. Almost forgot. Cultivation is very important, and it can improve her physique, naturally, the sooner the better. Going down today is for cultivating immortals, and it is not an ordinary immortal cultivation... What Yun Qian wants is the two elements of yin and yang. She doesn''t like ordinary cultivation. She only likes the aura filtered by Xu Changan. Perhaps he had to experience the aura baptized by Xu Changan before he could enter the girl''s lower abdomen. And in a sense, if she wants to improve her physique, the aura he assisted is necessary. Otherwise, even if she is really an immortal in the conventional sense now, being held by him... she will definitely not be able to exert her strength, and she will still be tossed. Maybe this counts as restraint? Therefore, the practice of yin and yang is very important. And Miss Yun''s goal is to extend the quarter of an hour to two quarters of an hour? Do not. Girls are also ambitious. The short-term goal is set to be that if the next time the husband loosens the shackles, at least he can persevere until he can enjoy himself. This is a very lofty and promising ideal. Um. Yun Qian curled up in the mattress, only showing half of her head, and said softly, "I''m going to cook, then I''ll rest for a while... Let''s go down the mountain." "...I listen to you." Xu Changan certainly had no opinion. It doesn''t matter why the girl changed her mind, it''s too late to be happy that she can value immortal Xu Changan. After Xu Changan left, Yun Qian slowly closed his eyes, feeling the gradually warm clothes in his arms, feeling the coolness mixed with warmth, and his face was calm. Yun Qian lay flat, his hands resting on his lower abdomen. On the island, he really wasn''t as restrained as before, but... he still didn''t feel any movement. Boy, why is it so difficult. Too. Yun Qian felt that this was a normal thing, because if it was something that could be done, how could she and Xu Changan never have children and half a daughter. But... no one pointed to her nose and said that she would definitely not be able to conceive a child. So, the effort still has to be done. Xu Changan left the bedroom and did not rush to prepare breakfast. He first looked at the dark and heavy rain today, and thought about going down the mountain with the girl for a while... Then he took a few better flints and placed them in the vent of the bedroom, and took two more. A flint walked into the bedroom. Then stunned. Because what he saw was Yun Qian struggling to get up from the couch, then holding his clothes in a daze, half of his clothes on. "Why did you get up, miss, don''t you want to sleep a little longer?" Xu Changan immediately walked over, put his clothes on her, and stuffed a flint in her pocket, which made him feel at ease. Yun Qian pressed the corner of her skirt and said seriously, "I think about it, but I don''t have the strength." "Not to sleep." "Can''t sleep." "Hungry? Would you like something to eat? I''ll fetch some water to wash you up, and then come over with some snacks?" Xu Changan suggested. "No need." Yun Qian tilted her head, and a strand of blue silk fell from her ear. She frowned and said, "Pick flowers." Ordinary girls, when they wake up in the morning, they naturally want to go to the West Pavilion. "Let''s go like this, the room is warm." Xu Changan coughed. Beiyuan is no better than the island. At home, no matter how cold it is outside, it won''t freeze her when you wake up at night. If you want to go pick flowers, you can go. He deliberately said to himself, is he still going with him? Yun Qian picks flowers, what is he going to do, is he going to carry his skirt? "My legs are weak Yun Qian said, stretched out her hand and poked her leg, thinking that not only does her body hurt, but she also has no strength at all. In her current state, she will definitely not be able to walk. Xu Changan: "...?" Doubt turned to doubt, Xu Changan still tried to support Yun Qian to the bed, and after Yun Qian stood firm, he tried to let go... Then he saw Yun Qian''s body swaying. "Miss, you..." He didn''t expect that Yun Qian was much weaker than it seemed. It''s a pity, according to what the husband said, don''t give the girl any medicine pills now, otherwise she will regain her strength... It shouldn''t be a troublesome thing. "Otherwise, let''s take a day off." Xu Changan completely understood Yun Qian''s physique, but he walked some distance yesterday, so he can''t move today. "Stop talking, I''m going to die." Yun Qian''s moist eyes stared at him. "Pick flowers?" "if not." Chapter 245： Bad Things (2 in 1) It was still raining outside the window. The breakfast can''t be said to be rich, but it is Miss Yun''s favorite noodles, and there are still no good side dishes. The girl''s movements are elegant, but the speed of the noodles is not too slow. Xu Changan thought that the girl was really hungry. as well as When Yun Qian looked up at him, Xu Changan subconsciously looked away. dare not look. He actually dragged the time there when Yun Qian wanted to pick flowers... Is it so interesting to see the girl in a hurry, her pretty face flushed red... The pretty appearance that she can''t stand on the road is so interesting? hiss. Maybe... a little bit interesting. Besides, he didn''t do it on purpose. He just thought about it for a while and then subconsciously delayed the time. Shouldn''t he be mean? "..." Xu Changan lowered his head, ate the noodles in his bowl, and then curled the corners of his mouth. The self-deception ends here. He... is really bullying people more and more recently, and I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Just thinking about it, Yun Qian seemed to feel something. The girl put down her chopsticks and stared at Xu Changan for a while before she lowered her eyebrows and said, "You... like watching me anxiously?" "Ah?" Xu Changan paused for a moment, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said angrily, "Miss, I was wrong." "Wrong? No." Yun Qian shook her head, she just thought that Xu Changan was very happy just now, as for saying that the girl was angry because she was bullied... As long as he was happy with this kind of thing, of course Yun Qian would be happy too. "I just... I don''t quite understand that you would be happy... where?" Yun Qian was puzzled. In her daily life, she was always "cultivating" how to become a good wife, so when she found that Xu Changan would be happy after dragging her to pick flowers, she wanted to find out why. Obviously, not only Xu Changan cared, but Yun Qian also cared. "Miss, I know that I''m not very human, so don''t ask..." Xu Changan only felt that his evil thoughts had already been cleaned up under the light of a girl like a big sun. Now he just wants to go to the Buddha and repent of his innumerable sins. Um. Xu Changan really thinks so, what he has done can only be described as the bamboo of the South Mountains, and the crimes are endless. The wave of the East China Sea is determined, and the evil is inexhaustible. But in a sense, it''s a good thing for him to always bully girls, which is equivalent to... Justice is trying to defeat evil? Xu Changan didn''t understand this, he just felt that he was really not a human being today. Yun Qian: "" Miss Yun wouldn''t really take Xu Changan''s "repentance" to heart, so she took a mouthful of noodles, lowered her head and drank a mouthful of soup. After giving her husband enough time to calm down, she asked, "So... why." "Forget it, Miss is always like this, I have to peel off my dark thoughts." Xu Changan sighed, then stretched out a finger: "The contrast is cute, can you understand?" On weekdays, Yun Qian always looked calm whether she was interested or not. Even Xu Changan, who got along with her day and night... can only understand the girl''s emotions through micro-expressions. Therefore, when suddenly seeing Yun Qian''s superficial emotional fluctuations, of course he wanted to take a second look. "Contrast...you mean me?" Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking about how she wanted to pick flowers just now, not knowing what was interesting. "Look." Xu Changan also gave it his life. Anyway, he didn''t have much face here in Yun Qian, so he said, "Miss, is there any reason for you to worry about something in your daily life?" "Urgent..." Yun Qian took a deep look at Xu Changan, then shook her head gently: "I...seldom worry." Because you live long enough. Or rather, because time has no meaning. In the eyes of a girl, even the beginning and end are just a momentary line segment in the palm of your hand, so how can you be anxious about things other than your husband. "Very few?" Xu Changan was stunned. Few are briefing sessions? Is Miss Yun still in a hurry? How could he not know. You must know that Yun Qian even eats... hungry is just a light reminder to him, and he will never show an expression that can''t wait. At least, Xu Changan has not seen it. After thinking about it, I know, even the girl Yun in my dream... Xu Changan repeatedly pushed back, Yun Qian followed up all the way, and finally half footed on the couch, Xu Changan wanted to enter the back room slowly, Yun Qian agreed. She is really gentle and does everything slowly. However, Xu Changan was stunned. He still explained: "Well, it''s difficult to see the young lady in a hurry psychologically, so... just now... um." Xu Chang''an thought that he had saved many memories with Yun Qian in his mind, and the scene where Yun Qian''s legs were too weak and couldn''t go to the West Pavilion just now was collected and unlocked, and he was so anxious that he would definitely treasure it well. is ssr. For this reason, even if the girl feels that she is bullying others, it is worth it. That''s how he took a break. "...I see." Yun Qian was also looking for something to talk about when she was eating. After all, talking to her husband is the best side dish. She doesn''t like the rule of not talking when eating or sleeping. Yun Qian lowered her head and glanced at it, remembering the way Xu Changan was carrying her a skirt just now, trying to understand... those girls in the book would feel shy and blush when they encountered similar things... even heart-warming emotions. As a result, she was naturally full of peace of mind. Totally incomprehensible. The wife asked her husband to help her to go to the West Pavilion, what''s so shy? Looking up at Xu Chang''an, Yun Qian blinked, her originally good mood suddenly suppressed a bit, because she realized that if Xu Chang safely treated her physically and mentally as his wife, she would not be bullied for such a trivial matter. she is. But like a child he was happy for this kind of prank... He was happy, and Yun Qian was happy. Therefore, now Yun Qian''s mood is inexplicably between happiness and unhappiness, and he has been confused for a while. "I''m... full." Yun Qian pushed the bowl in front of him to Xu Changan. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, and poured the remaining noodles from Yunqian''s bowl into his own bowl as usual. I asked in between: "Miss just said that you seldom feel anxious, so...what makes you feel uncontrollable?" Yun Qian didn''t hesitate, "I know when you''ll be back soon." Xu Changan: "..." All right. He lowered his head, took a sip of the noodle soup, and raised his head again, Xu Changan sighed. Miss Yun can always give him a critical hit inadvertently, which is also her passive skill and characteristic... On the contrary, she is still unable to get used to this kind of real damage. At this time, Xu Changan didn''t ask back why Yun Qian wasn''t surprised when he saw him back at home when he returned to Beisang City. Miss Yun''s anxiety is not superficial, and if you ask again, it will be a disappointment. Yun Qian didn''t lie. She is sometimes restless. Chapter 246： About salutation For example, knowing that Xu Changan was going home from outside. For example, Xiaobiesheng at the hot spring in the dreamland is newly married. For example, when jumping off the cliff on the island, the girl can''t wait, like a spark. Therefore, she is only rarely in a hurry, not always as calm and calm as she is now. She will be anxious. aside. Xu Changan drank the noodle soup and his heart beat faster because he suddenly realized...the way he bullied the girl just now was really naive... Compared to the urgency she saw when she didn''t take her to pick flowers, Yun Qian''s urgency that wasn''t superficial... was more touching. "Miss, I was wrong, I just... I shouldn''t bully you, and I shouldn''t be happy because of a little prank." Xu Changan apologized decisively after realizing that his little thought was not enough in front of the girl. . "It''s a good thing to be happy." Yun Qian held her face, leaned over the table to rest with some energy, and said at the same time: "It''s okay to do it again..." She was wondering if she wanted to drink two more soups. After all, if you drink too much water, you will naturally want to pick flowers in a while. Can you make him happy again? "..." Xu Changan looked at the girl although she was calm, but her tone could be said to be doting, helpless: "Miss, you can get used to me." "You will pamper me too. It''s a matter of back and forth." Yun Qian tilted her head to watch Xu Changan eating noodles. From the girl''s point of view, she could see the light of the flint behind him reflecting the oil of the noodle soup on the corner of his lips. flower. "That was the past." Xu Changan finished eating the noodles, wiped his mouth and couldn''t look directly at Yun Qian''s fiery gaze, and stood up to clear the table. "Before?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, still leaning over the table without any intention of getting up, she just said, "You... don''t you spoil me now?" The girl remembered the bowl of noodles she had not finished, but there were quite a few noodles in it that she had bitten off. "No." Xu Changan held the bowl and chopsticks, turned around and said, "Don''t you think that I have recently... bullied you a little more often?" If nothing else, just by saying that Yun Qian has said several times that he "bullied people" recently, you should be able to know how bad he has been recently. Xu Changan seriously looked at the weak girl in front of him, finally put away his jokes, glanced at the place where the beautiful medicinal pills were placed, and said seriously: "Miss, I have talked to you so much, and I also want to reflect on it. What the **** am I doing, I''ve been doing bad things lately." Now I dare to bully the girl, and I don''t know what to do in the future. In the past, Yun Qian said that he was going to pick flowers, how could he make Yun Qian wait for half a minute? I''m afraid that I''ve already picked her up to go to the West Pavilion, and I can still watch the girl''s "joke" leisurely? The boy who used to be trembling, polite and gentle, seems to be gone forever, and has become a Wulingzi and **** who loves to tease people. Pride and arrogance, it is him. "I can''t always do these bad things, I have to think about it... think about it..." Xu Changan walked into the kitchen with the tableware and chopsticks in his hand, and the remaining half of the words floated out gently: "Think about... why are you always doing bad things recently? ." "...A bad thing?" Yun Qian blinked, looking at Xu Changan''s back, not quite understanding. Bullying yourself, is it a heinous thing? Yun Qian was thinking about this very serious question, so she no longer lay on her stomach, but put one hand on the side of her face, and a red mark appeared on her cheek. Not sure. The girl has lived for so long, and only her husband can bully her. Moreover, he will only bully himself, which is not a scoundrel, nor is it those who are always in the hook in Beisang City. Yun Qian thought to himself that he was not unhappy, nor did he know why he felt guilty. It should be said that he is not a villain who is used to bullying people. He also needs to practice. A young man who doubts his life because of his own pranks... Yun Qian wanted to make Xu Changan happy, she glanced at the hot teapot on the table, and wondered if she should drink more water... Yun Qian still didn''t drink water in the end, because it was important to make Xu Changan happy, but it was also important that she didn''t support herself. Even more unhappy. After a while, Xu Changan returned to the room and found Yun Qian sitting in front of the dressing table, staring at himself in the mirror in a daze. "Miss, I just received a message from Uncle Qin, saying that the head of the sect will come to worship the mountain in a while, let''s go down the mountain... It is estimated that we will have to wait until after noon, which is just right... You can rest for a while. Xu Changan wiped his hands and put down the jade slip on his waist: "Uncle Qin is still very sad about our affairs... This time I have to be more serious about sending letters to Uncle... By the way, I''ll go there soon. On the uncle''s side, the formalities for going down the mountain have been completed, and I will ask ... who is worshiping the mountain." Xu Changan always felt that because of the catastrophe in Tianming Peak, this place became less stable. Now that all kinds of immortal practitioners come and go, Yun Qian is always uneasy when he is allowed to live here alone. I don''t know... should the girl move out of this place earlier. Maybe when it''s time to go down the mountain, you can ask Manager Zhu for his opinion. "Yeah." Yun Qian''s left ear went in and his right ear came out, and he didn''t listen to the little things Xu Changan said at all. Anyway, he was in charge of himself. Girl Yun only needs to think about the things that are important to her. "I think I understand." Yun Qian turned around, looked at Xu Changan and said seriously, "It''s not a bad thing." "What?" Xu Changan wondered. "I''ve been bullying me lately... it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing, it''s a good... a good thing." Yun Qian said firmly. Only then did Xu Changan understand: "You still think about this... Okay, don''t comfort me, I will reflect on it." "I''m serious." Yun Qian shook her head. Hearing this, Xu Changan no longer perfunctory, looked at him quietly: "How to say." Yun Qian wanted to stand up, but had no strength, so she could only continue to sit and said calmly, "When you were a housekeeper, you never bullied me." "Otherwise?" Xu Changan said subconsciously: "It used to be the housekeeper, but now it is..." As he spoke, he was stunned. "Do you understand?" Yun Qian saw that Xu Changan did not speak, and the corners of her mouth twitched. It could be seen that Yun Qian''s good mood was overflowing after thinking about it. She picked up the Some bright red rouge paper, I thought that this time I went to Beisang City to prepare some rouge. To be a good wife. "I see Xu Changan looks weird. Don''t bully people when you''re a housekeeper. The only people who can bully Miss Yun are her husband, bedside person, and husband, not just a mere housekeeper. Therefore, he has been bullying people recently... It seems that he has gradually given up his status as a "housekeeper". For Yun Qian, this is naturally a good thing. Perhaps, the title of Miss will not last long. Ah Qian? lady? Some mushy. When it''s over, it''s still the three words "Miss Yun" to call her comfortable, or... you can also give her a "table character" that is only called by herself. Xu Changan blinked, looking at Yun Qian, who looked excited in the mirror, thinking about one thing. Does the girl know that her husband is a worthless person? Chapter 247： Go with the flow and need to think about what to call it (2 in 1) Xu Changan felt that he was a very strange person. He had the courage to bully a girl, but he didn''t have the courage to call her a lady... How can there be such a person in the world. Thinking about it carefully, it wasn''t because of his guts that he couldn''t say it out loud... Mostly it''s still the habit of "Miss" calling out, and he couldn''t change his mouth for a while. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, he could see Miss Yun smiling, she was happy from the bottom of her heart, because of what? It is because he found out that he likes to bully people, because he has evolved towards the "husband" and is no longer a housekeeper. So, even to make Yun Qian happy, he still has to try...to satisfy the girl. But just like the several names that flashed in his mind... I haven''t found a useful one for the time being, and he has thought about the name in the past... But looking at it now, there are not many suitable ones. It seems to be more pleasant, such as the ancient names such as Shaojun, Xiaojun, Xijun, etc., he has never called them, and he does not know how to use them. Ah Qian, this kind of title can''t be called out, there is always a feeling that he is calling his sister lady? He had called it many times in his dream, but Xu Changan didn''t know what kind of mind was at work. When he called out this kind of name that almost everyone used to his wife, he felt a little awkward. It seems that just a lady, the temperament of Miss Yun has been downgraded. In the end, "Miss" is the most convenient one. Or is it... Girl Yun? Sure enough, the three words "Miss Yun" called comfort. But he would rarely call her that in front of Yun Qian... After all, would a husband really return home and call his wife "girl", and the wife would say "sir"? Oh. It seems there really is. A gentleman, a girl, not tired, but full of respect, raised eyebrows, and respected each other. Maybe... this is the correct way to get along with husband and wife? But Xu Changan thought that he was a vulgar person, the kind that could not bear the vulgarity, otherwise, Miss Yun would not have pulled out her dark thoughts and spread it out under the sun, saying that Xu Changan felt that he was about to find a hole to burrow into. Therefore, he should not be able to use such an elegant title. It''s not completely unusable, at least he can call Yun Qian "Miss Yun", but he definitely doesn''t want to hear the title "Mr." from Yun Qian''s mouth. Xu Changan felt unworthy. So What should it be called. It''s normal for Xu Changan to start entangled in this matter, because he has thought about calling it a long time ago. After all, he can''t call Miss Yun Qian all his life. It''s time to think about this matter carefully, but before that... Xu Changan walked to the dressing table, stopped behind Yun Qian, lay on her shoulders, looked at the scene in the mirror, and said, "Miss, I have something...I want to ask your opinion." "Ask me?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking about the breakfast she had eaten, looked down and said, "I... have I gotten a little fat recently?" "...?" Xu Changan was thrown a few streets away by Yun Qian''s logic. He was stunned for a while before coming back to his senses. He remembered the beautiful snowflakes in his dream yesterday. Xu Changan coughed and reached out to help Yun Qian tidy up his collar. Very helpless. I don''t know what the girl is thinking, how could she be fat... Not to mention her taller figure than the average woman, just say that the food Xu Changan prepared for Yun Qian is nutritionally balanced, how can it be bad. "Miss, I didn''t say that, besides... you are fine." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said casually, "You come to see me in front of the dressing table... I thought..." "I''m on business." Xu Changan interrupted Yun Qian''s words with a serious tone. "Business..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, thinking that Xu Changan had so-called business affairs, which he usually wouldn''t tell her. Leaving Beisang City and heading towards the clouds. This is her dependence, so... the girl knows very well that it will not be a serious matter. So, Yun Qian continued to look at her face in the mirror, thinking about what kind of makeup should she wear if she went down the mountain? However, Xu Changan''s approach was not useless. After all, the girl was a little tired from sitting. She leaned on his heart with her head tilted, and she could also supplement some spiritual food. Yun Qian leaned against Xu Changan, gently picked up a delicate rouge lip gloss with her fingers, and asked, "What is it?" Xu Changan was accustomed to Yun Qian''s "perfunctory", he coughed: "Miss, what do you think of Miss Yun?" "...?" Yun Qian blinked, glanced at Xu Changan strangely through the mirror, and asked him, "Is it for me to... say myself?" She said it early on. In short, he''s not a good person, and he doesn''t know how to feel sorry for his husband. All in all... an incompetent wife. "No, I mean... Does the name Yun, Gu, Niang sound more pleasing than "Miss"?" Xu Changan asked very seriously. He was afraid that he did not find out, and generally did not ask the parties in this way. But who made him and Yun Qian not ordinary people, if he asked, Yun Qian would think about it carefully... It''s a pity, Yun Qian thought about it carefully, but couldn''t think of anything. Yun Qian said seriously, "Everything I hear is pleasing to my ears." As long as it''s called her, it sounds good. "...I probably shouldn''t have asked you." Xu Changan had a headache, so he didn''t ask Yun Qian what he liked to call him. Yun Qian glanced at him without saying a word, lowered her eyebrows, and wiped the rouge paper with her fingers lightly. Under the light of the lights, his face was clearly defined and his complexion was as crystal clear as jade. Face like a person. She listened well to everything. But recently, there are some things I like to hear. Words like "lady" and "stupid girl". But if her husband didn''t ask, she wouldn''t take the initiative to say it, because this was the "reservation" that Xu Changan had emphasized to her countless times, and Yun Qian would abide by the rules. "Comb my hair." Yun Qian said calmly. "Yeah." Xu Changan came over to help, in addition to talking, so he picked up the wooden comb and carefully took care of Yun Qian''s long hair. Feeling the traces left by the comb ruler, Yun Qian looked at the faint rouge marks on her fingers. Xu Changan started out as a housekeeper, and his favorite thing to do is to comb her hair every morning. This is the meaning of a housekeeper. Therefore, even if Yun Qian wanted to hear him call her "silly girl" again, she couldn''t drop the word "Miss". It would be better to say that in fact, the two unpleasant words "Miss" are the one that holds the most weight in her heart at the moment... Yun Qian figured it out very early on, and what she wants comes from time to time. Surprise, not a title that can be modified. The girl remembered his words. The love in the world is nothing more than this. Only when it becomes a kindness in the depths, you give me a share, and I will give you another share. What you come and go with is a lifetime of love. So, don''t worry about everything. Take it easy. But I don''t know how he changed his temper. Yun Qian raised her head, looked at the young man in the mirror who was carefully combing his long hair, and suddenly asked, "I remember, you said that love is not intentional, and companionship is more important than anything else, so let the name go with the flow... Now Why did you suddenly start caring?" "Huh?" Xu Changan was stunned for a while, surprised by Yun Qian''s inferences, but when he thought of the understanding that Yun Qian would chew over and over again for every word he said, he was not surprised. "Miss, the love is not intentional. Now...it''s time to let it go." Xu Changan''s fingers passed through Yun Qian''s long hair and curled it slightly. It could be seen that he was also in a good mood. After finding out that he will bully people, he wants to be more "closer", which is to let it be. As the girl''s husband, he has done everything that should be done and should not be done. If he wants to go further with the girl, it is a good shortcut to find a more intimate title. "I don''t quite understand..." Yun Qian nodded, tapped his teeth on his fingers, feeling the salty smell of rouge, and opened his eyes: "It''s fine if it wasn''t intentional." "What do you mean?" Xu Changan listened to what Yun Qian didn''t understand, but now he doesn''t understand it himself. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s hand fiddling with her hair, and said, "Love is not deliberate, if you want to deliberately not call my lady... I thought you didn''t want to be in love with me anymore." Xu Changan: "..." His hand holding Yun Qian''s hair trembled for a while, but he didn''t come back to his senses for a while. It wasn''t until the torrential rain outside the window and the sound of thunder coming from afar that Xu Changan twitched the corners of his eyes and held the comb. ...with all his strength, he tapped Yun Qian''s head. "It hurts." Yun Qian frowned. "Miss, I have to say, I have never followed your thinking and logic." Xu Changan gritted his teeth. What kind of brain do you have to think that changing the words of closeness is not loving? "I''m always uneasy," Yun Qian said. "It''s my fault that I can''t give Miss a sense of security." Xu Changan nodded. It is indeed difficult for a girl who is easily disturbed to accept a complete change, even if it is just a title, because he has not considered it carefully. "But Miss, I came to ask for your opinion because I knew you might be upset," Xu Changan explained. The two discussed a name together, and Yun Qian would have a period of adaptation. "Whatever you call me, I like it." Yun Qian said without thinking. "Do you remember a sentence?" Xu Changan asked. "What?" "If you leave the island, you will no longer be my housekeeper, so why are you still calling me miss." Xu Changan squeezed his throat to learn Yun Qian''s words, and then smiled: "It''s you who want to hear more." "That was the love from the past, and now... what I want is love." Yun Qian listened to Xu Chang''an''s strange tone, stabbed him lightly, and then asked, "I usually speak... the tone is like this. Strange?" "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, and said, "Miss, what you care about, I really can''t catch up." "Blame me for walking too fast?" Yun Qian asked him. "Your husband is too stupid to catch up with you." Xu Changan pointed to his face. "It''s not like that." Yun Qian felt the slight pain in the place where she was beaten, her eyes were deep and dark: "I''m always chasing you." She was the one who was trying to catch up. "That''s not right." Xu Changan stopped and said, "I think...it should be the lady I''m chasing?" When he was on the island, didn''t he try hard to gain goodwill? If it was really Miss Yun who was chasing him... would it still take so many years to chase him? I''m afraid it won''t take him down without a word. "It''s not important either." Xu Changan rubbed Yunqian''s hair, and then continued to straighten the girl''s messy long hair. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. As long as it''s not downgraded from affection to love... that''s fine. Peace of mind. "That''s right." After Xu Changan tied Yun Qian''s hair, he asked, "Seriously, I''m calling Miss Yun [Miss Yun]... Maybe you can adapt?" "Well, yes." Yun Qian nodded, she said it all, she can adapt to whatever it is called. Even with a name like Yun Xiaohua, as long as he likes it, Yun Qian can answer. "It''s my biggest mistake to try to ask Miss what you like." Xu Changan gently rubbed his eyebrows. The girl is still so indecisive, and in the end... the matter still falls on her own head. Miss Yun didn''t think she had done anything wrong, so she was still playing with her rouge there. Xu Changan was thinking about one thing. He was embarrassed to directly call Yun Qian''s name "Qian". After all, this is a name, so both Ah Qian and Qian''er appear to be...especially the latter, which is pretentious, Xu Changan felt that he would never be able to say it on the street. So CloudWhat about? Surnames are much better than first names, and there are more words that can be grouped. For example, A-Yun... It sounds like, although it doesn''t seem as close as Miss Yun, but the "alienation" of business, he can only speak out. Xu Changan stepped aside, picked up the pen and dipped in ink, leaving three neat words on the paper. Cloud Girl. Then, he stared at the word cloud, thinking seriously about how to use the word "cloud" to make a good sound. "..." Done. Xu Changan found that, after thinking about it, the thing that moved him the most when he was with the word cloud was Qian. Light cloud. That''s the best word. The question is, will he call the girl by her first name in the future? To quarrel, right? "..." Yun Qian sniffed Mo Xiang, and wanted to get up and walk behind him, but her waist was sore and her legs were weak, so she couldn''t stand up at all, so she could only try to hold herself up and barely saw the words "Miss Yun" on the paper. "What are you looking at?" Yun Qian asked in confusion. "I''m thinking..." Xu Changan, who was pondering, stared at the three words in front of him and responded subconsciously: "After reading the two words, I like it very much, but I can''t say it." Couldn''t find the right word. Ayun? It''s not as good as Ash. [Girl Yun] ... Three words to remove the second. Yun Qian seemed to be stunned, the rouge paper in her hand slowly fell to the ground, and after a while, she bent down and picked it up. "..." She said that she did not want to be Xu Changan''s daughter. However, he never thought about being his mother. Taking a deep breath, Yun Qian said calmly, "Don''t call my mother." Xu Changan: "...?" Chapter 248： Since parting (2 in 1) Xu Changan, who was like a child, was living on a deserted island, and when he saw Miss Yun, who looked around twenty-five, it was not impossible to call her aunt, or even treat her as a mother, and it was even reasonable. That is to say, Xu Changan carries the memory of his previous life, has the appearance of a child and the mind of a teenager, so he did not compress the relationship into an appearance that cannot be seen by others. So Yun Qian occasionally thinks that Xu Changan kept the memory of this "previous life" and came to the island, not the child when he first met... "Shuangtian" did a good job in this matter, and it was rare for him to see it once. Otherwise... Even Miss Yun, has experienced something once and doesn''t want to experience it a second time. Even, she has experienced it more than once. Xu Changan: "..." He lowered his head and looked at the three words [Miss Yun] trapped in a horizontal and vertical circle by the paper in front of him, and then looked at Yun Qian, who was sluggish in the distance, and couldn''t help sighing. After Yun Qian said "Don''t call her mother" to him, she was stunned. Xu Changan felt very helpless, the paper could trap the ink-colored Yun Qian, who could tell him how an invisible frame could trap the mind of the girl in front of him, don''t let her always run wild and fly. too far? mother? What a joke. Even if the girl is indulgent towards him, that''s relative, isn''t he also pampering the girl? Could it be said that he is the girl''s father? Xu Changan put down the brush, walked slowly to Yun Qian, and pointed one hand in front of the girl''s fair forehead. "Boom." The wind and clouds outside the window seemed to tremble in this shallow muffled sound, and even the rain curtain stagnated for a moment before scrambling together and pouring down. After a muffled sound, Yun Qian''s fingers trembled and raised his head. "Miss, can I ask, is there something in your head... every day that you can''t let people know about?" Xu Changan asked seriously. Yun Qian raised her head and smelled the faint scent of ink on her husband''s body. It was the scent of silent heart, warm and simple, just like his character here. The memory was washed away by reality, Yun Qian breathed a sigh of relief, instead of covering the pain point on his forehead, he grabbed Xu Changan''s hand and said, "I''m thinking of you." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled: "I''m something that people can''t know?" "It''s not that I can''t let you know." Yun Qian felt the temperature in her palm and lowered her eyebrows, "It''s just too much, I don''t know where to start." The husband is not like her and cannot carry too much. Yun Qian also knew that he didn''t want or want to carry this. "Anyway..." Yun Qian raised her head: "You are not allowed to call my mother, I don''t like it." "..." After a while of silence. Xu Changan glanced at the mirror, as if he could see a few black lines appearing on his head from the clean mirror. numb. People are numb. But he also released some anger, because the girl was in a strange state at this time, Xu Changan could only coax the child, shook his head and said, "Miss, when am I going to call your mother?" "I just said, no." Yun Qian shook her head. She seldom used such "command"-like words, and it was rare to use it once, which showed that she really didn''t like it. "Even if it''s... a little affection between husband and wife, it''s not allowed?" Xu Changan blinked. "...What is that?" Yun Qian was puzzled. "It''s alright." Xu Changan confirmed, Miss Yun was very serious at this time, so he was even more strange: "Miss...Are you alright?" Xu Changan wondered if the girl was a little confused because she was overworked. "I''m fine." Yun Qian shook her head, and then seemed to feel a little headache, her index knuckles touching her temples. What does it feel like to raise your husband as a child? She didn''t know and didn''t want to know. "You have a mother, she''s still alive, so of course I don''t count." Yun Qian''s sudden words made Xu Changan''s heart that was worried about Yun Qian suddenly tremble, and then stared at her. Miss Yun... do you know what she is talking about? Seeing what Xu Changan was in, Yun Qian realized what she had said in the "chaos"... She made a mistake. The fault was not that she knew that the "mother" of Xu Changan''s body was still alive. What''s wrong is that Xu Changan has shown several times that he doesn''t want to know about the past. "You... can you pretend that you didn''t hear me?" Yun Qian bit her lip. Xu Changan was silent for a while and said, "Miss, you really know what happened before I lost my memory." "I know." Yun Qian thought to herself that she didn''t know everything, she only knew what she wanted to know. "Is it weird?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s not surprising." Xu Changan shook his head. He had already said that if there really was a family behind the girl, how could his identity be hidden from Yun Qian''s eyes? "It''s just a little strange. I don''t know about my own affairs, but the lady is quite clear." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand, not knowing how he was feeling. "Miss said...my mother is still alive?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, then lowered her voice a bit, and added: "So, she is alive, you can''t call my mother, this is also the rule in the book." Xu Changan: "..." Still thinking about it. Xu Changan sighed: "I don''t think I heard this sentence." Yun Qian''s face lost a bit of blood, and his knuckles turned white. "Ah." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then added: "It''s not that you can''t call your mother if you haven''t heard it, I mean... The lady told me about my past, and I can pretend that I didn''t hear it." "Hmm... um." Yun Qian visibly relaxed a little. "..." Then the atmosphere suddenly became stiff. After all, Yun Qian felt that he had done something wrong, and let him know what he didn''t want to know. Xu Changan was also thinking about one thing. How should acceptance and rejection be defined? Now that the girl knew all about it, Xu Changan sometimes wondered whether he should let the girl tell him all the memories he had lost, and then he chose to give up the past and focus on being the girl''s husband. Or accept the past, or even go looking for relatives. But now, Yun Qian''s inadvertently blundering behavior has made Xu Changan realize one thing, he is not a strong-willed person. He has to admit. When Yun Qian said that his mother was still alive, his heartbeat was indeed chaotic for a moment. It seems that in his lost memory, the existence of "mother" may be very important. This is also normal. When he was picked up by the girl, he was just a child, a child... Of course mother is important. "Miss, I really am a worthless person." Xu Changan laughed suddenly, and he shook his head: "Escape is shameful, but it is really useful, and it is very useful." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian looked at him. "It''s nothing, I really don''t want to know these things now." Xu Changan said seriously: "At least...I don''t want to know now." "Why." Yun Qian could feel that he didn''t really want to know at all. "because of you." "I?" "Yeah." Xu Changan rubbed Yunqian''s forehead that he had bounced off of, and shook his head. Now, the most important thing to him is the girl''s cultivation and the weak constitution and cultivation, and he doesn''t want to be distracted by anything. "Miss, the position of the human heart is limited, so I never believe in the world." Xu Changan put his finger on his heart, listened to the gentle heartbeat, and said calmly: "One more person, one less place, And here...it''s full now." No father, no mother, no relatives, no reason, and no past. In this case, what he can give the girl is all, a whole heart. To Xu Changan''s surprise, Yun Qian looked at him and said, "I''m not happy." "Why?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. "I said, you''ll be more diligent... I''ll be happy." Yun Qian thought to her from experience and told her that the more diligent he was, the better the final outcome would be. Instead, it was the situation where he cared about himself... those The memories are all locked in the forbidden area in the deepest part of the memory, and she doesn''t even want to recall the slightest bit. "Didn''t you always say that I''m a philanderer?" Xu Changan asked. "Like the same person...it can''t be called a fascination." Yun Qian said what Xu Changan always said. Xu Changan sighed: "So, you have also listened to what I said, and you know when to use it." Yun Qian didn''t speak, she confirmed Xu Changan''s thoughts again, and felt even more that she made a mistake when she leaked something. And this mistake is not something that can be solved by a light brain crash. It''s just that her body can''t stand the toss anymore, so she didn''t say anything to teach him a lesson. Anyway, he didn''t want to. "At least I don''t want to know now." Since Xu Changan had decided how to deal with the past, he naturally wouldn''t change it because of Yun Qian''s inexplicable words. joke. In order to give Yun Qian a whole heart, he didn''t even want to keep a pet, so what about family. As for the consideration in the position of the family - he always said that he was selfish, and it was not a lie. Xu Changan took a deep breath, expelled these useless things from his memory, and then resumed the previous topic. "Wait." He remembered something and blinked: "Miss, the dream you had yesterday, you won''t dream of me... Call your mother." Could it be that in Miss Yun''s dream, he called Yun Qian "mother"? If so then everything can be explained. Yun Qian didn''t like to be downgraded from conjugal love to love, let alone downgraded one level. "Dream..." After hearing Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian came back to her senses and followed Xu Changan''s logic. He said it could be assumed that he did not hear what he said. That is, he did not hear, he did not speak. There is no mistake. Yun Qian''s hand holding the corner of her skirt relaxed a little, then nodded and said, "It''s a dream, anyway...you''re not allowed to call me that." In a short period of time, she repeated "No" four times. This kind of unclouded and shallow demeanor made Xu Changan stunned for a long time before he said, "I know, I won''t call you that." After reassuring the girl, Xu Changan himself was speechless. Why would he make any guarantees on something so absurd? Miss Yun doesn''t want to be downgraded, does he want to? Obviously, in Xu Changan''s heart, Yun Qian''s identity as a child is not as good as a housekeeper. "Forget it." Xu Changan raised his brows and found that he was dragged into her logic by Yun Qian. ." He almost forgot, he was still trying to find a suitable title for the girl. In the end, he was abducted by a mother. Of course Yun Qian had no opinion, she had already got the result she wanted anyway. "There''s one more thing." Xu Changan stood behind Yun Qian, his hand resting on the back of the chair in front of her state: "I just said that I never saw the lady in a hurry, so it turned out to be a bad word." Aren''t you in a hurry just now? And because of an inexplicable thing that she imagined herself, she was panicking. Yun Qian heard the words and was noncommittal. The girl thought to herself that she wasn''t too flustered or anxious, she was just talking to him. "..." Xu Changan looked at the rain outside the window and always felt that his mind was messed up by Miss Yun, so he said: "Miss, I will go to Master Qin to get down the mountain, and then ask what is going up the mountain today. people." "Okay." Yun Qian nodded, Xu Changan had told her about this before. So Xu Changan carried an umbrella and walked into the rain curtain. After stepping out of the house, Xu Changan listened to the crackling sound of the rain hitting the umbrella, looked back, and gradually disappeared the seriousness in his eyes. He hadn''t thought about it, Yun Qian thought about the most tight-lipped person, and now, for a ridiculous thing, he would use his mother as a shield in a hurry. This... Let Xu Changan feel that he might have a chance to extract his secret from the girl''s mouth. Shaking his head. It''s enough to bully people on weekdays. If you count the girl, he probably won''t be able to do anything like that in his life. Stepping forward, I went to find Qinling. A gentleman is fragrant, Xu Changan is not a gentleman, he has no gentleman''s habits, he is just a crooked, carefree, selfish, and pitiful person. But it also has a scent. The girl feels fragrant. Yun Qian took advantage of the gap in the window, the cold wind blew her face, and watched his figure gradually disappear. At the beginning of the sky, the light was like a rosy sky, and the rain curtain was like a shadow, whitewashing the girl in front of her, and her clothes seemed to change color. Miss Yun occasionally thinks of some things, such as... She was hazy at this time, as if she saw a yard, and someone was sleeping in the garden... But she walked over to remove the book, but her small movements woke the boy up, and the latter rubbed it. Rubbing his eyes, he stretched his body and looked at her with a smile. How long ago was this. Can''t remember. I just remember that it should have been a long time When time loses its meaning, then some things, no matter how absurd it seems today, will always happen, and even have long since passed. flow. Like a girl soaking her feet in a stream, the water brought unexpected memories, so she could taste the candied fruit in her hands. Just like this time. She froze for a while, until the residual breath in the room calmed the fluctuations in her heart. Yun Qian stood up on the chair, supported her tired body, walked to the table next to her and sat down. The ink characters were gradually drying up in front of the girl. Cloud girl Can''t jump out of the paper horizontally and vertically. Yun Qian picked up Xu Changan''s commonly used pen, and drew a circle outside with his breath and spiritual power, covering the three words "Miss Yun". I don''t want to jump out either. Even if called mother. Chapter 249： I dont know what to name (2 in 1) Yun Qian carefully pressed the paper in front of him with a stone and carefully stored it. "Miss Yun... is also pretty good." She doesn''t know a name, what her husband says is what she says. But she likes the phrase "clouds and rains, stranded shallow." The girl leaned against the window, pushed open the window and looked outside. The field of vision suddenly widened, and there was a cloud and rain in front of him. The white jade spirit lamp that automatically lit up in the darkness of Tianming Peak reflected Yunqian''s clothes, eyes, and hair. The husband is not here. The girl is used to being alone. only. Yun Qian tilted her head, and could faintly hear some noisy voices approaching from afar. She likes quietness and doesn''t like noisy things very much. Miss Yun didn''t think too much, she took out a novel on the shelf and read it slowly. The rain curtain outside the window is like a shroud, and the filaments hang down like steel needles. The rain curtain shrouded the small Beiyuan. Sometimes, something a girl doesn''t care about, someone has to care about. When Xu Changan was away, no man was allowed to approach the girl. Holding an umbrella with one hand, Xu Changan stepped onto the path in the woods and headed towards Qinling''s residence. After being disturbed by Yun Qian for a long time and last night''s dream, even though he had walked out of the room, Xu Changan''s heart was still not at peace... But when he thought of going to see Qin Ling, his mind was much less distracted. Um. He had to admit that Uncle Qin, who was oriented towards "I wish the girl", gave him a good feeling. Although he couldn''t compare with Li Zhibai, Qin Ling had one advantage over Li Zhibai. That is, the sense of oppression she gave Xu Changan was not as strong, and maybe it was because she shared a lot of privacy, and she was also a deacon in her position... So, although he called Qin Ling a teacher, in fact, they got along with each other. , on the contrary, there is a bit of an inexplicable sense of sister and brother. At the very least, Li Zhibai would never be able to do such a thing as giving him an unorthodox elixir to feed Yun Qian. From this, it can be seen that Qin Shishu is not as simple and stereotyped as it was when he first saw him. It would be better to say that Qin Ling, who likes women and can give the younger generation a good medicine, is at the forefront of the times. So, if something happens, Xu Changan feels that he needs someone other than Miss Yun to help or talk... Li Zhibai is a respected gentleman. If he can not cause trouble, he will not cause trouble unless he really can''t solve it. Senior Sister Wen is busy trying Jianquan''s practice, training her mind, and she was originally Yun Qian''s guide, but Yun Qian can''t practice, so she doesn''t know what she''s doing recently... Look back again. Tianming Peak, as the head of the tribulation crossing and the place where Zilei falls, has been divided up by various forces. Qin Ling, who has no background, has a leisurely time. It really is Qin Ling, an idler who has been deprived of his "rights", the most suitable. Xu Changan has no psychological pressure to ask his uncle to help him with some small favors. There is one more thing that makes Xu Changan feel that if he is okay, he can walk around with Qin Shishu more and get in touch with his feelings Qin Ling kept a little raccoon flower because he was idle. Although her original intention of raising cats was because she knew that Zhu Pingniang often teased cats in the hook, but Xu Changan didn''t care about it, he only knew... Not far from Tianming Peak, there is a cat that can be rua without being raised by herself. . No responsibility, who doesn''t like it. "..." Just thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly heard some noisy voices, he was stunned for a moment, and stopped. There have never been any disciples near Tianming Peak''s North Garden. Compared with other places, it is quiet... It seems that this kind of noise is rare. Xu Changan was walking on the bamboo forest path. The rain fell on the umbrella surface, forming a light rain curtain in front of him. From inside the rain curtain, looking towards the direction of Baiyu Avenue in the distance, he could see a large group of people gathered together. doing what. Xu Changan was speechless for a while, because from his perspective, he saw a large group of umbrellas, like clusters of big mushrooms after the rain. Since the rain that can penetrate spiritual power has rained from time to time, the group of immortal cultivators started to use umbrellas when they went out. However, this was only a small group of people exploring the road ahead. Soon Xu Changan saw a huge rain curtain made of rain-shielding material advancing from afar, artificially creating a sunny day in the rain. Well, nothing to be surprised about. After all, after Tianmingfeng appeared and got the Tongtian White Jade Tribulation Thunder, and under the premise that the head did not speak at all... the factions within Chaoyun Sect had already carved up Tianmingfeng''s territory. Even Dingxin Peak, where Gu Qiancheng was located, was involved, so it was normal to see anyone here... Xu Changan stood there and watched carefully for a while, and found that they were surveying something. Among them, there were some big men with Chaoyun high-level emblems. It felt like he was looking for the traces left by the thunder. Shake your head. At that time, he was very close to the tribulation thunder, and he could touch it as long as he stretched out his hand. He didn''t think it was a big deal, and he didn''t see the slightest scorch marks even at the location where the thunder fell. After stopping for a while, Xu Changan discovered that these people seemed to be not only surveying, but even drawing something on Tianming Peak... Formation? It should be an array. The most recent formation he came into contact with was the "fragile" formation from Li Zhibai''s side of the Sword Hall, which shattered at the touch of a touch, so it felt like the imprints of spiritual power they left were drawing formations. If so, looking at their movement trajectory, the scale of this formation is probably not small, and it feels like it can be as big as half the Tianming Peak. I don''t know what''s the use. Xu Changan had little interest in the battle, but this battle made him stop for a long time. It wasn''t until they found out that they turned around and didn''t get close when they were about to step into the Beiyuan disciple area, and then they looked away. It''s okay to have nothing to do with Miss Yun. As for whether the formation will have a bad influence, he is not too worried. This is Chaoyun, trustworthy. Neither. It is not Chaoyunzong who can be trusted, but his husband. Stopping in the rain, some water stains soaked the corners of his clothes, Xu Changan started again and left along the path. Not far away, there was a young man carrying a sword-like object wrapped around a white cloth in the crowd. He seemed to sense something and looked in the direction where Xu Changan left. "Young Master, what''s the matter?" a sect person next to him asked. "It''s nothing." Sikong Jing shook his head and was about to continue walking, but he was stunned again soon. This time it was really stunned. Because, in his line of sight, he saw a woman in a dark long skirt, and the rain curtain could not stop her intellectual and gentle temperament. Under the rain curtain, the gradually cold tears were looming. Sikong Jing was stunned for a while, before noticing that the woman had long hair in a mature woman''s bun, and the pearls on the back of her head swayed slightly. Coincidentally, she was also looking at the place where Xu Changan disappeared... staring blankly. The boy was stunned for a while, until the hot temperature came from the sword behind him, and he suddenly came back to his senses. I remember when she was still in Beisang City, she didn''t look like a wife like this. Sikongjing could feel that she had changed a lot. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the eyes that are still tough and clear like a mirror. Listening to the sound of the rain, Sikongjing looked at the beautiful face of the woman in the distance and the long hair rolled up, and he didn''t know why...with a long sigh. The affection that belongs to teenagers is always raised inadvertently and dissipated inadvertently. "Young Master, it''s not time to test Jianquan, we should not conflict with Dingxin Peak." Zongren said respectfully from the side. "What?" Sikong Jing was puzzled. Zongren was a little helpless, and could only say rudely and bluntly: "Young Master, now is not the time to approach the Acacia Bell." The two great artifacts are approaching rashly, which is very likely to arouse the grievances and grievances left by the previous generation, which will cause some unnecessary conflicts and affect the agreement between Dingxinfeng and Xuanjiansi... Therefore, even if they were killed by Gu Qiancheng like this Stare unkindly, but bear it if you can. There''s one more thing that the Zongzi didn''t say. It seems that the young master first cast a rude look. This is a little strange. But it''s no wonder that anyone who is suddenly stared at by the "old enemy" like this can''t be happy, especially the Acacia Sect who is known for being unreasonable and unruly, who is enduring his temper and exchanging interests with Xuan Jiansi. little princess. "Ah... um." Sikong Jing nodded, and then he noticed that there was a girl like "Little Douding" staring at him fiercely beside the girl Liu he had been looking at. Also way. Gu Qiancheng was too inconspicuous in front of Liu Qingluo. The bell on Gu Qiancheng''s waist flickered, and he opened his hands to block Liu Qingluo, seemingly aware of his rude gaze. The relationship is so good... it doesn''t seem surprising. When he was still in Beisang City, he noticed Zhu Pingniang''s mark on Liu Qingluo. Sikongjing gave Gu Qiancheng an apologetic look, then stretched out his hand and tapped the immortal sword behind him lightly. As his energy subsided... The bell on Gu Qiancheng''s waist became quiet. Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. They are here to make the formation, not to see the artifact fight. Therefore, when Sikongjing and Gu Qiancheng looked at each other across the air, it was false for these people to say that they were not panicking, especially the one holding the Acacia bell was someone who could make a fuss. Now that we''ve settled down, everyone does what they have to do. After retracting his gaze, Sikongjing suddenly asked the sect person beside him: "Senior brother, I don''t know much about the Hehuan sect. Does Junior Sister Gu have a brother?" "...?" The sect was stunned for a moment, and felt even more helpless for his own sword-crazy young master. He shook his head and said, "No." "No..." Sikong Jing thought about Liu Qingluo''s hair, and asked again, "That''s what male disciple the Sect Master accepted." "Shh, in Chaoyun, I want to call the peak master." The sect''s eyes widened a little. There is only one suzerain on Chaoyun Sect, so he can''t talk nonsense. After Sikongjing waved his hand, Zongcai said, "Disciple? Never heard of it... Young Master, why are you asking this." "Huh?" Sikongjing was stunned for a moment, and scratched his head: "Yes, what do I ask this for?" With his temperament, I''m afraid that he will have to go back and draw for a while before he can understand why he asked about this. He regarded Liu Qingluo as Gu Qiancheng''s "sister-in-law". In the distance, Gu Qiancheng snorted. She really doesn''t like people who practice swords. But... She was a little strange. Although she didn''t like Sikongjing who had drawn out the immortal sword, she actually didn''t have much disgust for him, especially after knowing that he actually had the courage to "pursue" Wen Li. Couldn''t help laughing. In my impression, Sikongjing is not a lecherous person. If Gu Qiancheng was asked to make an evaluation, she would think that this person was a swordsman with only swords in his mind, stupid and stupid. But it was very strong, stronger than she thought, and it made people unwilling to be strong. Why did he keep staring at Sister Liu just now? Um? Is it... Sister is a matter of immortal talent, who leaked the rumors? Are there ghosts around you? Gu Qiancheng instantly became vigilant, and cast various distrustful glances at the surrounding disciples of the Hehuan Sect. Unlike Xuanjian Division, the people of the Hehuan Sect have long been surprised by Gu Qiancheng''s temperament, and they have ignored her, and they should do what they should do. "Cough." Gu Qiancheng''s face was hot, she gently tugged at the corner of Liu Qingluo''s clothes, and said with a guilty conscience, "Sister Liu, I brought you out to see them play the formation, you always look at the bamboo forest. What? Oh, don''t think there''s nothing to see right now, after a while, the formation will be completed, it will be like setting off fireworks, and the colors will look good." "...Well." Liu Qingluo nodded and looked away. Although she listened carefully early in the morning, the little princess Gu Qiancheng was forced to come to "supervise the work" and shouted that she was here to accompany her to relieve her boredom. But it doesn''t matter, she is very fond of this little sister As for what she saw. That naturally saw the person he wanted to see. Interestingly, when she was far away, she saw Xu Gongzi who was blurred in the path. at a glance. She recognized it at a glance. Is this the benefit of cultivation, what kind of "open source environment"? So, while Xu Changan stopped to look over here, she kept looking at him... Luckily for Liu Qingluo, Xu Changan didn''t notice her existence, so she could watch for a while longer, even if he forgot to take back her gaze until his figure disappeared. Liu Qingluo took Gu Qiancheng''s hand and said softly, "Why did the bell keep ringing just now?" "Meeting the hated swordsman." Gu Qiancheng pouted, and then asked, "Sister Liu, do you recognize that Sikongjing? He has been looking at you just now." "Sikongjing?" Liu Qingluo shook her head: "I don''t know." Even in Beisang City, Sikongjing once reported her family to her, but how could she care about these people? So don''t mention the name, even if Gu Qiancheng pointed out the location of the "peeping" person to her, Liu Qingluo politely glanced at it and retracted it, saying that she had no impression at all. Gu Qiancheng thought that he was right. No matter how you think, these two people can''t know each other, and they shouldn''t know each other. Although Gu Qiancheng was small, she was also a woman. She instinctively felt that Sikongjing''s eyes when looking at Liu Qingluo were a little strange... But it wasn''t that strange. In short, she kept this matter in her heart. She has to protect Sister Liu. Gu Qiancheng looked at Liu Qingluo''s long hair, and blinked. Sister Liu, who is dressed as a wife, feels more like a mother. She loves it. If it was Sister Yun, she would like it even more. Chapter 250： (Happy New Year!) Girls are naturally jealous (2 in 1) Qinling''s residence is surrounded by bamboo forests. Li Zhibai was sitting alone in the hall. She was a guest, but Qin Ling, who was the host, was not here now, and she didn''t know where to go. She is a little weird. Because since she walked into Qinling''s yard, she always had a bad feeling in her heart. There was no wind outside the window, the light rain was falling, and there was an icy chill in the too quiet environment outside, which made her feel unable to calm down, as if... something bad might happen at any time. Li Zhibai could feel that there was a slight stagnation in the flow of spiritual energy all over her body at this time, and only the sound of rain echoed in the entire quiet environment... When she heard the rain, she was actually a little nervous. When she reaches her realm, she will not be nervous for no reason. how so. Li Zhibai didn''t understand. With Chao Yunzong in charge, Li Zhibai couldn''t imagine what kind of things would make her uneasy. She couldn''t understand the feeling of being pressed down by something. Of course Li Zhibai couldn''t understand it. Who is Qin Ling? She was able to persuade Xu Changan to use a bad medicinal pill against Yun Qian. Qin Ling, as a thin willow, transcended the countless evils that had existed in this world like the abyss, and turned into the abyss itself. What she instigated was the darkest and most evil thing in history, and it made the gods tremble when they heard it. evil deeds. Therefore, she is by far the biggest villain in the "world", and her residence will naturally be stared at by the heavens like a prisoner. It''s just that Qin Ling was liked by Xu Changan, he couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t even warn him, and even Qin Ling didn''t feel anything. Even if Shi Qingjun, whom Li Zhibai longed for, came, he could not detect anything special about Qinling. But Li Zhibai is different. She is considered by Yun Qian to be a "chess piece" or even a "wife" placed by the Tao of Heaven. There is a reason for her existence closest to the source in the name of Zhibai... So she can feel what Qin Ling can''t feel. Li Zhibai lowered his head and looked at the calm, steaming bitter tea in the teacup in front of him. Frowning. After thinking about it, she felt that her feeling of being "bound" was not without explanation. Do you still remember the Tianming Peak that can imprison all living beings in the world and make the ancients and moderns peaceful? This is Tianming Peak. Someone outside is looking for the breath that may remain from the catastrophe. Perhaps it was these residual breaths that caused her spiritual energy to fall into a somewhat uncomfortable stagnation. After all, her cultivation base was second only to the sect master. As an alchemist, the relationship between heaven and earth is very close, and her inspiration is extremely high... Being able to be influenced, also Very normal. Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, and found that the influence she suffered was a little uncomfortable, and it would not imprison her cultivation, so she stopped thinking about it for the time being. On the contrary, I feel that the major forces of Chaoyun Sect have joined forces to carve up Tianming Peak, and it is not a whimsical formation to arrange on it, and it is really possible for them to find something. You must know that such a terrifying tribulation thunder that can ban people''s cultivation, even if there is only a little breath left... The power it carries must be extremely terrifying. Li Zhibai felt that since he could feel it, if he mixed it in, maybe he could really find it? But she was not interested. Everyone in the world said that the tribulation thunder had something to do with the sect master, but the sect master never admitted it. The image of his own student flashed in his mind, Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched, his fingers tapped on the table, and he muttered, "All ages are peaceful... Chang''an in the world... Immortals reincarnated..." Under the heaven, there will not be any immortals reincarnated. If that child is a fairy... How can there be a fairy who likes to farm? Li Zhibai sighed softly, thinking that he couldn''t think about it any longer, that tribulation thunder was definitely not something she could touch. Li Zhibai tilted his head and looked out the window, only to see that the courtyard was spacious, with houses in the north, south, east, and west, some flowers and plants were planted in the middle, which were particularly beautiful in the setting sun, and there were a few fruit trees planted in the courtyard. It''s a beauty fruit. Thinking that this thing is the fruit that even the Sect Master likes, Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that it was only Chaoyun, who brought this ethos from the woman Zhu Tongjun, and she brought the bad Sect Master. She raised her head slightly and sniffed the faint scent of ink in the room. He raised his eyes a little and looked at the hall full of calligraphy. ''Well written. This is her evaluation. Qinling''s calligraphy is delicate and rigorous, and there are nine rules between the lines of his poems, but he does not lose any artistic conception. As expected of the girl that Tong Jun raised as a daughter. Thinking of Zhu Tongjun, Li Zhibai sighed softly. Li Zhibai can''t say anything about this girl from his family except helpless. You can say that she is affectionate... Although the former Fairy Zhu was born in the Acacia sect, as the executioner of the Acacia sect, her character is cold and aloof. The well-known fairy in the snow. Don''t talk about being affectionate, I haven''t even had a Taoist couple for so many years. I''d say she''s sluggish... Now Lianxin has trained himself into the hook, and I heard that he occasionally performs on stage, and she is already a bustard. If she didn''t understand, in the eyes of outsiders, she would really think that something "bad" happened to her, and she fell from a fairy to the present. "..." Looking up at the room full of ink treasures, Li Zhibai''s gaze rested on a completely different glyph, and sighed softly. The cold-hearted Zhu Tongjun, the charming Zhu Pingniang, the meticulous defender, the stern and solemn Elder Zhu... Which one is her current temperament? Li Zhibai is also not clear. However, no matter what she has become, the matter of pleasing women has never changed. Li Zhibai looked at the largest piece of ink in the hall, and saw that the brush stroke was tactful, revealing the delicateness of his daughter''s family. The word "Qinling" was written. When writing this, she had already gone to the hook bar. Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows with one hand. At this time, it is not right to say that Luo Hua is intentional and Liu Shui is ruthless, but Li Zhibai feels that if she sees Tong Jun next time, she has to give her a good meal. Since there is no intention to fight against Qin Ling, why send her such a letter? This is not flirting, don''t you care? "...No." Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that people are not plants, who can be ruthless... After all, Qin Ling is the girl that Tong Jun watched grow up, how could he really throw his hands aside? So, in the final analysis, Qin Ling couldn''t figure it out by himself. But shouldn''t it be wrong to like someone? Li Zhibai blinked, picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip, tasting the bitterness between his lips, thinking that this touched her blind spot of knowledge. She suddenly remembered... what she saw in Beiyuan, the "marital life" of Yun Qian and Xu Changan... "Tsk." She''s alright when it comes to alchemy and fighting people, but in terms of feelings...let''s forget it. Completely blank. The closest relationship with her should be related to Xu Changan''s teachers and students. What can she understand. So even if she is an elder, she is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks about Qin Ling''s feelings. After drinking the last bitter tea in the teacup, Li Zhibai shifted his gaze and landed on a few new words in handwriting. Among them, two are very conspicuous, in order to do it right, it seems like couplets pasted together. One of the shorter paintings has eight characters written on it. [Yunjuan Yunshu, I have no intention of leaving or staying. "Yun...sister?" When Li Zhibai saw these eight characters, the first thing that flashed in his mind was Yun Qian''s face. These few words are simply the most appropriate to describe that sister Yun, who is not sure whether she is well-informed or indifferent by nature. And when he saw the word next to it, Li Zhibai directly affirmed that he was writing Yun Qian. [Life is blissful and peaceful, and enjoy the blue sea and the tide. Li Zhibai had seen this sentence in Xu Changan''s place, and the words copied by Qin Ling clearly imitated Xu Changan''s handwriting. This Qin girl is also. How to "hang" the young couple on the wall? However, she also made a pair of couplets, which is considered to be her heart. Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai suddenly felt that the shackle-like feeling on her body dissipated, but she didn''t care much. Li Zhibai''s eyes softened a little, it was obvious that Qin Ling had a good relationship with Yun Qian and Xu Changan. In this case, she has more reason to show kindness to this girl. After all, it is not convenient for her to stand behind the students all the time because of her status. In this case, with Qin Ling taking care of her, she can feel more at ease. "Pity." Qin Ling''s imitation of Xu Changan''s handwriting is very similar. For example, the arrogance in the words and the gentle temperament of the writer are all imitated well, but there is only one thing missing. restraint and restraint. Without these, there is also less soul. Therefore, it is still somewhat inappropriate to hang this word next to "Yun Qian", after all, it is a fake. But then again, this pair of characters is not Xu Changan, and the character that reads "Yunjuan Yunshu, go and stay has no intentions" is not Yun Qian. Two fakes, hang together and hang together. Li Zhibai thought about it, and then made himself laugh. It''s just two paintings, and she has enough divergent thinking. Could it be that she was influenced by Sister Yun? Outside the door, Qin Ling, who was holding fresh tea and fruit, looked at Li Zhibai''s mouth and was stunned for a while. girl... laugh? Is she like this? Not really. Qinling, as Zhu Pingniang''s direct descendant, did not know Li Zhibai''s energy, but she still knew a little. After a pause, Qin Ling walked into the room, put down the refreshment, and respectfully refilled a cup of tea for Li Zhibai, and said respectfully, "Miss Li, it''s been a long wait." "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded, looking at the woman with phoenix eyes and thin lips, thinking that the child has grown up too. She was also used to the name "Miss Li". After all, Zhu Pingniang raised Qinling, and she didn''t hear her call her mother, not a single "Zhu girl". Xu Changan also called Yun Qian "Miss Yun". Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Thank you for the wine sent by Miss." That Yulu, she likes it very much. Li Zhibai shook his head: "Changan gave you the wine, not me." "Xu Neizhi? Yes." Qin Ling would naturally follow Li Zhibai''s meaning. "Xu Neizhi? That''s how you usually call him?" Li Zhibai asked. "..." Qin Ling thought to himself that he used to be called "Boy" and "Little Chang''an", but now in front of Li Zhibai, he had to be able to speak out. "It''s all my family, why are you nervous?" Li Zhibai picked up the teacup and took a sip. Qin Ling was clearly a lovely child when he was a child. "What the girl said is." Qin Ling blinked. "Okay, it''s not a big deal for me to come to you." Li Zhibai didn''t make it difficult for her, and straight to the point, he told Qin Ling something. Mainly nothing. There are Xu Changan and Yun Qian, most of them are on business. "If Mingfeng is like this today, it''s really inconvenient to let Miss Yun stay for a long time..." Qin Ling was surprised by Li Zhibai''s concern for Yun Qian, but still said: "It''s better to let Miss Yun go to Mu Yufeng earlier, it''s just the matter here, I don''t mean it." Not to mention Mu Yufeng, she even had the right to Tianming Peak being divided up. At present, I can do things like helping Xu Changan get down the mountain. To plug people into Muyu Peak? She doesn''t have that much ability. Even if Zhu Pingniang is on the mountain, her backstage is not there. "Here you are." Li Zhibai put a jade pendant on the table and pushed it in front of Qin Ling. Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, took the jade pendant, and saw that there were clouds inside the jade pendant, faintly exuding aura. The flow of spiritual power exudes a very fragrant breath, and just a sniff makes her clear and clear, as if even the bottleneck has been loosened by half. "Girl, this is..." Qin Ling looked at the mark left inside and shook his head: "No I can''t have it." With the personal jade pendant representing Li Zhibai''s identity, she can''t do such a thing. Even if she knew a little about the energy in it, she knew it wasn''t something she was holding. "What''s not necessary." Li Zhibai shook the long sleeves of his Taoist robe: "I don''t use it on weekdays, and I''m also idle when I''m idle... Besides, it''s much more convenient for you to do things with it." As a house girl, Li Zhibai doesn''t know exactly what her identity token does. But thinking about it, the power that the head gave her should not be small. When Tong Jun lied to her to go to Chaoyun, he also promised her a lot of benefits. It is suitable for Qinling to use, so that she can help take care of Sister Yun. Compared with taking care of Yunmei and Yupei, the former must be more important. She felt that Qinling should be able to do well. Qin Ling still returned the jade pendant. She was actually very happy. Because this sister of Zhu Pingniang has a much higher opinion of her than she imagined. But want her jade pendant... "I can''t." Qin Ling looked serious. Li Zhibai frowned: "Reason." "Girl''s jade pendant, if I take it... I don''t know how to lose my temper if Sister Zhu sees it." Qin Ling seemed to be able to see the scene where Zhu Pingniang was cleaning herself up because she was jealous, and smiled bitterly: "You may not know her current temperament... But I understand. You should take back this jade pendant." Li Zhibai: "..." "Girl?" Seeing Li Zhibai in a daze, Qin Ling called in a low voice. "Oh." Li Zhibai came back to his senses and said somewhat puzzled: "Yulu wine is nothing, I will give you my own things. Why does Tong Jun lose his temper? What is she so annoyed about?" Qin Ling: "..." Chapter 251： There is not only love in the world (2 in 1) Li Zhibai had a good impression of Qinling, so she expressed her doubts intuitively. "Yulu wine is nothing. I''ll give you my own things. Why does Tong Jun lose his temper? What''s she so annoyed about?" In her impression, Tong Jun should not be such an unreasonable person, but Mu Yufeng also has a rule not to borrow personal tokens. Qin Ling: "" Hearing Li Zhibai''s words, Qin Ling fell silent. Is Sister Li such a dull person? Qin Ling thinks it shouldn''t. After all, she can teach a child as delicate as Xu Changanis that so? Qinling suddenly had a feeling that Xu Changan''s "rank" far surpassed this hidden fairy. "No, Miss Li should just have not thought about that aspect..." Qin Ling muttered. "What did you say?" Li Zhibai looked at her strangely. "No, it''s fine." Qin Ling regained his senses and looked at Li Zhibai... sighed softly: "Girl, let me take it slow, take it slow." "...?" Li Zhibai glanced at the rainy weather outside the window, and after casting Qin Ling''s loving gaze from his elders similar to Zhu Pingniang''s, he stopped talking. Concentrate on tea. This kid''s skill in making tea is not bad, much better than Chang''an. After all, it''s a girl''s family, but it''s different. Neither. If that child in Chang''an was a girl, she would definitely be a heartthrob. I don''t know how much better than Qin Ling... At least, he would definitely not like him. "" Li Zhibai suddenly discovered that Qin Ling had a subtle similarity to Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan to her. The woman''s heart for comparison rose a little. What is the relationship between Zhu Tongjun and Li Zhibai? [The clear lake accepts the bright moon, and there are no clouds left in the distance] - [There is no need for life, there is wine and Tongjun. Some things are hidden in a poem. What''s more, it''s Tong Jun''s gift of wine. Qin Ling felt that the meaning of a jar of jade dew wine should have been obvious, and even a wooden girl should be able to sense Sister Zhu''s intentions. Yes. In Qin Ling''s heart, Zhu Pingniang had written her thoughts directly on her face. Li Zhibai belongs to the person who, as long as she goes up to Zhu Pingniang A, no one else will have any chance. In Qin Ling''s eyes, if this jar of jade dew was really given to her by Zhu Pingniang instead of Li Zhibai, she would rush down the mountain to see the girl now. Even if the immortal stopped cultivating, she would be willing to be a maid by the girl''s side. Li Zhibai is better... I can''t understand Sister Zhu''s thoughts at all. Is there really such a dull person in the world? Qin Ling didn''t believe it. Even Xu Changan, who doesn''t seem to be interested in relationships, has a clear mind and knows to keep a distance from the girl''s family. Stupid people can''t cultivate to this state. Qin Ling grew up with Zhu Pingniang, and more than once heard Zhu Pingniang show off her deeds of tricking this "hidden fairy" into Chaoyun and staying in Mu Yufeng. Every time Zhu Pingniang mentioned this matter, her eyes were filled with pride that could not be hidden. But Qin Ling also heard the show off. Zhu Pingniang was showing off her relationship with her sister, showing that she could use a few verbal benefits to bind this strategic talent to Mu Yufeng. But now Miss Li is acting stupid. That is to say...Luohua intends to follow the flowing water, and the flowing water unintentionally loves the falling flower... Qin Ling raised his eyebrows, his eyes turned slightly yellow on the Taoist robe in front of him, his appearance was not outstanding, and it could even be said to be an ordinary Yinxian, and then he lowered his eyes. Life is unsatisfactory, nine times out of ten. Even if it''s Sister Zhu, there are people who can''t get it. Qin Ling had mixed feelings in her heart. Although such an idea was a bit over the top, in a sense, she wanted to be with Sister Zhu. The girl in front of her was her true enemy, like a mountain that could not be surpassed. Therefore, after knowing that Luo Hua has feelings and Liu Shui has no intentions, she should breathe a sigh of relief, after all, she doesn''t need to be the enemy of this "hidden fairy". But in fact, not only did she not breathe a sigh of relief, but she felt a little flustered in her heart. She was lost for her because Sister Zhu couldn''t get a response. Subconsciously, she is more interested in making the person she likes happy than her own thoughts. "Boom." Li Zhibai tapped on the table and attracted Qin Ling''s attention, and then said, "Is it over? I have something to do in a while, so I can''t delay it for too long." "Yeah." Qin Ling nodded and decided to skip this topic. She felt that it was understandable that Li Zhibai didn''t explain clearly to herself, or even pretended not to understand Sister Zhu''s feelings. After all, in the eyes of the girl... she was just a child, and it was no different from Chang''an. How can the elders talk about their emotions with the younger ones. From Li Zhibai''s involuntary gift of Yulu wine to himself, it can be seen that she has no intention of Zhu Pingniang. so She can''t even ask for this jade pendant. I wish my sister couldn''t get the personal objects, if she dared to do it, she didn''t know how she would be tossed. Li Zhibai: "..." From her perspective, she could see that the face of this junior in her family was always changing subtly, but she was not very interested and did not think about it in detail. However, Qin Ling''s idea of ??rejecting his good intentions became more and more firm, which was true. Forget it, she doesn''t want it. Li Zhibai took back his jade pendant. He thought that when Xu Changan went out, he was covered by Wen Li''s sword. He was considered a group favorite in Mu Yufeng. Even if she didn''t ask someone to take care of him, he would Can''t afford to lose. In other words, if he suffered a loss, someone behind him would help him take care of the situation. In the end, if she provokes someone who is not easy to provoke, it would be good for her to come forward. Just a pity... She did not come to Qin Ling specially for Xu Changan. Her real purpose is to take care of Yun Qian. She can''t find someone to help Yun Qian. The next time she sees Yun Qian, she won''t have the confidence to help herself... Well, Li Zhibai just thinks that she can do something for her newly recognized sister, otherwise she always feels uneasy in her heart. . Chang''an? Just students. But since Qin Ling refused to agree, she also rejected the idea. As for asking others to help with her own things... Li Zhibai never thought about it at all. Her token is not only hers, there are also many things left by Zhu Pingniang, which are suitable for Qinling to use, others... She also didn''t want to provoke Zhu Pingniang, who was in so much trouble now. "Then..." Li Zhibai looked at Qin Ling, his eyes flicked over some cat hair stained on her shoulders, and said, "If Mingfeng is not very stable today, you also left the Deacon''s Hall...Do you want to go back again?" Back to the Deacon Hall? A momentary movement appeared on Qin Ling''s face. For a workaholic like her, letting her idle is the real torture. She doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle for power and profit, as long as there is something to do. However, Qin Ling still refused. "Forget it." She shook her head: "It''s rare to have a few days of leisure now." "...Why?" Li Zhibai asked. Qin Ling''s careful thought could not be concealed from her eyes. "The girl thinks so." Qin Ling smiled bitterly. After finding out that Li Zhibai was the girl that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t get, she now didn''t want any kindness from Li Zhibai, for fear that her crush would be jealous. I don''t accept the kindness of the person I like, because I''m afraid the person I like will be jealous. What a strange thing this is. "You are a lot weirder than when you were a kid," Li Zhibai said seriously. "What the girl said is." Qin Ling nodded. "That''s it..." Li Zhibai was about to leave, but he suddenly remembered something and said, "I haven''t been out of the mountain gate for some time. Have any good swords appeared in Qingzhou these days?" Xu Changan lacked a sword, and she was still thinking about it. "A good sword...?" Qin Ling didn''t quite understand: "The girl is talking about a famous forge? I haven''t said that any high-quality magic weapon has been released recently." "Well..." Li Zhibai changed his mind and said, "Do you know who is holding a near-immortal spirit sword over the Demon Gate?" The big deal was that she brought it over and found someone to recast it for Xu Changan. "Girl, what are you...what do you want to do?" Qin Ling instinctively smelled trouble and said cautiously, "There is no spiritual sword of immortal quality in this world... The swordsmanship is not popular, and the girl is not ignorant." There are only a few sword cultivators, what kind of spirit sword did he come from? "The Xuanjian Division doesn''t have an immortal sword, so that''s the only one?" Li Zhibai thought about it, as if he was thinking about the possibility of getting this immortal sword by himself. Qin Ling: "" After a while of silence, Qin Ling said, "There is only one immortal sword." "That''s still a little troublesome." Li Zhibai muttered: "But the Xuanjian Division should have collected a lot of good swords in addition to this fairy sword." Qin Ling: "" Miss Qin is a smart person who knows what can and cannot be mixed with. Li Zhibai does not use swords. Xu Changan was a swordsman. Are you looking for weapons for Xu Changan? Also... as a student of Yinxian, of course he can''t justify without a weapon in his hand. She carefully kept this matter in mind, and was going to find an opportunity to inform her own girl Zhu. Sometimes, she is still a qualified meticulous work. "Okay, I understand." Li Zhibai was going to find an opportunity to find the suzerain of the Xuanjing Division, get a few Sanqingdan and exchange him for some usable swords, but he didn''t know if Xu Changan would like it. Still can''t let him know about it. Li Zhibai thought to himself that the child didn''t even want a spirit stone, let alone the good sword he gave him... Then it would be good to pretend to be a sixth-grade spirit sword. Qin Ling had a panoramic view of Li Zhibai''s slightly raised eyebrows and subtle expressions, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly. When he mentioned Zhu Pingniang just now, Li Zhibai didn''t have such mental fluctuations. Her sister wish is in the hearts of others, is it possible that she is not as good as a student who has not known each other for a long time? Should not be. Qin Ling shook his head, thinking that it was just because Xu Changan had not grown up yet, and he still needed people to worry about it, and Zhu Pingniang had already reached the level that people didn''t know how to worry about. Hiding in a brothel. Let''s take a look at Li Zhibai''s regular Taoist robe. It''s not all the way. I wish my sister this kind of operation, does she really want to do something with Miss Li? Qin Ling fell into deep suspicion. She shook her head, threw away her messy thoughts, and watched Li Zhibai put away the jade pendant again. She suddenly remembered the equally beautiful piece of crimson colored glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist, and frowned slightly. . Unlike the jade pendant that Li Zhibai took out with his own information, the piece that Xu Changan got had no information. He only knew that it was given by someone from Mu Yufeng and used to indicate that the disciple already had a "master". In the past, she thought it was something assigned by Mu Yufeng, so forget it. Now I know that Li Zhibai cares about Xu Changan so much... This is not the master and student of Jianjiantang, but the master and the apprentice are not in conflict. in this case Did Miss Li know that her student had been "booked"? "The girl knows..." Qin Ling said, his tone paused. Should she call Xu Changan in front of Li Zhibai? From Li Zhibai''s point of view, she and Xu Changan are probably of the same generation. But Qin Ling didn''t know how much older than Xu Changan, although she felt like a sister and brother, but she also called herself a teacher and uncle in front of Xu Changan. After thinking about it, she still said, "Does the girl know that Xu Neizhi has been left with a token?" "Token? What token." Li Zhibai was also stunned. At this time, Xu Changan has not shown his prominence after the open source, and he has not worshipped his master. It is estimated that Mu Yufeng himself has not completed the ownership rights. Whoever left him a token of "recognizing the master" is not uncomfortable, waiting to be criticized by people for "sneaking away". ". "It''s just... a piece of crimson colored glaze jade, with no identity information in it." Qin Ling frowned and said, "Not only that, I heard from him that the other party never showed up after he gave the glazed jade, so there is nothing to guide him. The meaning of cultivation...this...is not in line with the rules...girl? What''s wrong with you." As Qin Ling spoke, he found that Li Zhibai''s expression suddenly became strange, and he looked at her suspiciously. What''s wrong. Could it be that Li Zhibai doesn''t want to be Xu Changan''s master himself in the future? Li Zhibai coughed dryly and said, "It''s nothing, I know about the glazed jade, it''s not in the way, and it''s really a token... However, you don''t need to care too much if it doesn''t delay him in finding his master in the future." "..." Qin Ling was even more puzzled: "Isn''t the girl going to be his master in the future?" This is again to discuss with him in person, and also to ask about the sword... No matter what you think, it doesn''t look like you want to be free-range. "I didn''t think that my path is not suitable for him. Master let him find another way." Li Zhibai shook his head. She really didn''t want to be Xu Changan''s master, at least... It was enough to hear Mr., and she didn''t want to hear him call her master again. Li Zhibai didn''t know why. Thinking about it carefully, she felt that being a "sir" was already troublesome. If she became a master again, she would not want to have a stable life. Moreover, being Xu Chang''an''s master, there really is a generational gap in staring, what about Sister Yun? Call yourself a master, UU reading or a teacher? "I...I understand." Qin Ling looked at Li Zhibai in surprise, and then said: "There is one more thing, Xu Neizhi was sent to the mountain by Sister Zhu, and now it has been tentatively decided, what will she say there?" Li Zhibai said without thinking, "I''ll explain." "...Well, then it''s all right." Although Qin Ling was puzzled, Li Zhibai''s attitude was obvious, and she had nothing to say. "That''s it, I have something to do." "I''ll send the girl." In the rain, Li Zhibai''s figure with an umbrella slowly dissipated, Qin Ling returned to the room, and took the cat hiding in the corner into his arms. "Who is it?" How could this girl Li... be nervous? What Qin Ling didn''t know was that Li Zhibai had already been nervous once when Li Zhibai came to her place where the cup of Heavenly Dao was used as a cage to monitor. Chapter 252： You are the trouble (2 in 1) Li Zhibai remembered that he could still see some sun when he walked out of the sword hall. Now that he left Qinling''s house, it was raining. She held an umbrella, raised the umbrella, and quietly looked into the distance. Can''t see the rain screen. If you don''t use your cultivation base, you can''t see Beisang City, Huayuelou, or Tongjun. People are always short-sighted. At least that''s how Li Zhibai sees her. She feels that she is just like the child in Chang''an, sometimes she is not very promising. The dark clouds in the sky are stacked layer upon layer, covering the sky and the sun. Such a beautiful sky reminded Li Zhibai of Tong Jun''s ink hair spreading out in the water. Tong-kun... It''s been a long time since I came back. Too. Beisangcheng is one of the eyes of Chaoyunzong''s mountain protection formation, and Tong Jun, as a defender, can''t leave at will, otherwise he won''t even be indifferent to a fairy talent in his hand. Li Zhibai thought to himself that as long as Qingzhou did not have the third universe, the existence of this mountain protection formation would not really make much sense. Standing in the rain, Li Zhibai watched from a distance the great formation being prepared on Tianming Peak. The rain curtains dotted the white jade long street in the distance, the buildings nearby, and a few scattered disciples watching the fun. The entire Tianming Peak seemed quiet and cold. Li Zhibai felt that even if he went to Chaoyun at the beginning... he should have lived in Tianming Peak, it was quiet here. Like Sister Yun, she is also a person who likes tranquility, so she feels that Mu Yufeng is a little noisy. Especially when Tong Jun was still on the mountain, he ran towards her at every turn for three days, obviously he didn''t need to sleep for a long time... but he always followed her wishes, had breakfast with her, bathed and fell asleep together. In the earliest days, Zhu Tongjun was still a cold, gentle and demure sister in front of her, not the later Zhu Pingniang. But looking back now, Li Zhibai felt that at that time, Tong Jun felt that she was tired of herself because of "cheating" her Shang Chaoyun guilt... Very naive. It turns out that from then on, Zhu Tongjun had a tendency to "degenerate" towards Zhu Pingniang. because of what. Li Zhibai stood in the rain and thought about it for a while, thinking that it might be the influence of Tong Jun''s sister, now the "acting suzerain" of the Hehuan Sect, Gu Qiancheng''s second mother...? maybe. I always feel that the Tongjun I know from other people''s mouths is somewhat unfamiliar. Sometimes I just feel that I have had enough of my current life and want to change my temperament. Isn''t she Li Zhibai from an eldest lady who stayed at home and held tea parties all day... One day, she suddenly got into the Taoist temple and made a fake Kundao female crown? Tong Jun just came a little late in this period, so Li Zhibai has always been the first to accept the change of his best friend and has no intention of dissuading him at all. I wish Ping Niang... Both past and present are peaceful. There is nothing bad either. Li Zhibai stood in the bamboo forest, quietly watching the people who were preparing the formation, and his eyes swept over Hehuanling and Liu Qingluo. It''s her wine. Maybe it''s the mole on the corner of the girl''s eye that remains charming, maybe she can see some delicate emotions from Liu Qingluo, a child who is also treated as a daughter by Tong Jun... Li Zhibai suddenly knew what happened to the good tea girl Qin just now. Misunderstood something. "Tea clears your heart." Li Zhibai smiled, thinking that Qin Ling was eating tea, but couldn''t clear his heart. There is not only love in the world. If you tell this kind of words to the child in Qinling who is full of Tongjun, she probably can''t understand it. Li Zhibai was full of helplessness about being mistaken by Qin Ling as Tong Jun''s crush, but as an elder, he couldn''t explain it well. So, it''s all Tong Jun''s fault. If you want to have a drink with yourself, just say it. If she is free, it is not that she will not agree. She has to be clever and give herself some Yulu wine... No wonder she was misunderstood by the girl at home. It was probably due to a lack of information that Qin Ling contacted Jinfeng Yulu about this altar of "Yulu Wine". He misunderstood that Tong Jun was confessing to himself - Li Zhibai was not sure if Zhu Tongjun was deliberately ashamed of her and deliberately misunderstood her. Yes, it feels very likely. But Li Zhibai also asked Yun Qian, and knew that the Yulu wine made by Liu Qingluo did not have the corresponding "Golden Wind". So this is not some kind of wine that expresses feelings. This wine is meant to be drunk alone. For a long time, although Xu Changan always shared Yulu wine with Yun Qian, this could not define the wine to the fullest-because the brewer has already defined the Yulu wine. Liu Qingluo is alone. So this is the wine that one eats. Li Zhibai could think of Tong Jun''s embroidered shoes hanging on his toes, with one leg on the table, shaking with a wine glass in his hand. Therefore, when Li Zhibai opened the jar of Yulu wine and found the seal left by Tongjun on it, he smiled helplessly when he thought about it. Come to think of it, the next time she sees Tong Jun, she will already complain about why she secretly drinks wine alone. It was precisely because she ate the wine alone, she gave it to Qin Ling after unpacking it, not to convey her feelings, but she prefers to drink tea herself, so she gave it to Qin Ling to drink - Qin Ling is indeed drinking alone. , and did not intend to share with anyone. But Qin girl is stupid, she can''t understand what''s going on here, she thinks what kind of "love" she and Tong Jun had before, which makes Li Zhibai helpless. Love...for her, it should have been a distant word. But after getting in touch with Xu Changan and Yun Qian, Li Zhibai has some understanding of the word. It is precisely because of the understanding that she is more certain that she and Tong Jun are not in such ambiguous emotions. Is it a sister? Neither. Tong Jun has practiced Mei Gong, which is too restrictive, so he always said that if she can''t go to a higher place, let her go to the sky to see the scenery, and come back and tell her. That''s the relationship. Li Zhibai couldn''t use a specific word to describe the relationship between her and Zhu Tongjun along the way. It should be a more mellow, indifferent, and water-like relationship. At least, Li Zhibai felt that if Zhu Tongjun had a Taoist companion one day, she would definitely bless her after examining his character. The reverse is also the same. That''s the relationship. She always felt that Zhu Tongjun''s sudden "degeneration" had no intention of wanting to shake this relationship. After all, the shameless mother-in-law Zhu Pingniang can act like a spoiled child with more peace of mind than Zhu Tongjun, who is as cold as Xuemei. "This girl..." Li Zhibai blinked, suddenly thinking of something. Daoist... In these years, the sisters have not really been close to any man except for the pretense of disguise. Ordinary men are afraid that it is impossible to even get close to her. So it seems that the one who has the most contact with Tong Jun is... Chang''an? I heard that Tong Jun also played a tune for Xu Changan. Li Zhibai originally thought that Zhu Pingniang was good to Xu Changan because he was his husband, and then he remembered... Zhu Pingniang knew Xu Changan before him, and vice versa. A word suddenly flashed in Li Zhibai''s mind. "Old cows eat young grass." Moreover, she also found out from the data that Zhu Pingniang seemed to be dissatisfied with the girl Yun Qian, who took care of her. Shake your head. She was also led crooked by Qin Ling, what was she thinking about. How could she be thinking about it because Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan were so close? Isn''t she herself, the first man she gets close to is a student, can it be said that she has any bad thoughts about her students? It must be said that Sister Yun is also more likable, much stronger than Chang An who only causes trouble for herself. "How could anyone not like Sister Yun..." Li Zhibai blinked, feeling more and more that there was something wrong with his friend. Of course she wouldn''t know. Maybe somewhere, Zhu Pingniang can still compete with her for the status of "Prince Palace". After all, looking at the overall situation, she is the only one who knew Xu Changan earlier and was trusted earlier than her, and is also a good sister. Can compete with her. But that was something that never happened, and it won''t happen. Today, the two wings can''t be tied together. Li Zhibai stretched and felt that since accepting Xu Changan as a "student", her head has become more and more chaotic... She never thought about these things before, after all, it''s better to have this time. Practice more medicinal herbs for use in Zongli. She suddenly remembered the person she longed for. Sect Master... it seems to be the same. She always said that the head was weird, and now she seems to be weird too. With all kinds of evidence in front of him, Li Zhibai had to think like this even if he didn''t want to change everything or throw the blame on Xu Changan. And this rain. In this way, she thought that the Xu Changan she taught was better than the Qinling taught by Zhu Tongjun, and she was completely deceiving herself not to cause trouble. Xu Changan was much more troublesome than Qinling. Li Zhibai would rather Xu Changan be as crooked as Qin Ling, coveting her body... and he doesn''t want him to be related to this Lingyu and Heavenly Tribulation. After all, the former can be corrected, and the latter cant be fixed, and God knows what will go wrong. I still lost to Tong Jun-in raising children. "..." Bamboo forest and rain curtain, people whirling. Li Zhibai shook his head and walked with the umbrella, facing the oil-paper umbrella that came from a distance. Xu Changan stopped and stared blankly at Li Zhibai who came out from the direction of Qinling''s residence. His voice trembled in shock: "Sir? Why did you come out?" It was still Tianming Peak, which is now a bit noisy. "I can''t go out?" Li Zhibai stopped in front of Xu Changan and lowered his head to look at this young man who was a little shorter than her, but still normal. "..." Xu Changan keenly noticed that Li Zhibai didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Very rare. He blinked and sneered: "There is no such thing." Does he care about the elders? You want to get kicked out, right? "Going down the mountain to see Tongjun today?" Li Zhibai asked. Xu Changan also knew who Tong Jun was talking about from here, and nodded. "Let''s go." Li Zhibai said, and was about to start walking, but he didn''t want Xu Changan to suddenly call her. "gentlemen." "Say." "That... the excitement of Tianming Peak today, what''s the matter? There won''t be any trouble, right?" Xu Changan asked. As long as Li Zhibai said there was no trouble, he would immediately feel at ease. On weekdays, Li Zhibai knew everything, but she found that Xu Changan was not as good as Qin Ling, and it was difficult to favor this "rebel" who was extremely troublesome. However, Li Zhibai''s quiet temperament made it difficult for her to lose her temper because of a trivial matter, so he raised his hand and tapped his forehead lightly under Xu Changan''s puzzled eyes, and said, "Tianmingfeng''s trouble? Is the rain troublesome?" Xu Changan watched Li Zhibai stretch out his hand to stick out the umbrella, and fell silent as he watched the rain gushing straight through her body protector, soaking her pale sleeves with infuriating energy. "..." "A little matter, go ask someone else." Li Zhibai rubbed the place where he was beating, and left with a flick of his sleeves. Xu Changan: "..." He just watched Mr. Strange leave, his mind a little messy. Obviously, today''s Li Zhibai is not very interested. For what? In his heart, Li Zhibai was not someone who would be unhappy because of a trivial matter, let alone turn over the old accounts on things like "rainwater". Such changes...because... Cloud girl? Xu Changan flashed the image of Yun Qian in his mind and stopped, so he sighed. Yes, she has seen Yun Qian''s influence on Li Zhibai these days. So Xu Changan naturally put the black pot on Yun Qian''s head, but because it was black, he just wore it, and the girl didn''t care. Xu Changan didn''t care either. People always change, and so does Mr. She was not happy, so she went to ask Qin Shishu. Xu Changan was about to leave with an umbrella, when he suddenly heard the footsteps treading water behind him stop for a moment, and turned his head in a heartbeat. Li Zhibai, who was leaving, stopped, turned around and said to him, "I''m not angry." "Sir said yes." Xu Changan bowed down and gave a respectful salute. "Well." Li Zhibai left and went to do his own thing. Xu Changan raised his head again, and a slight smile appeared on his masked face. Mr. is the same Mr. But... in the eyes of Mr., is he really just a child? Xu Changan could of course realize what Li Zhibai''s explanation meant after he "spit out" his small temper. This is but her attitude makes her feel uneasy so explain clearly. This feeling of being cared for, cared for, and treated as a fragile child... made Xu Changan very helpless. He has a family. Xu Changan looked at the direction Li Zhibai was leaving, remembering what Yun Qian told him early in the morning that his mother was still alive... and shook his head. What mother, can you catch up with Mr. Xu Changan said that if he is successful in the future, he has to repay the husband welland hope that the husband and Miss Yun can get along happily and harmoniously. Today''s disappearance will not bother him anymore. correct. Sir...why are you not happy? Is it because you want to go down the mountain to see Senior Zhu? Xu Changan thought of the gorgeous elder in Huayuelou, and felt as if he had discovered some truth. Chapter 253： Qin girl with a bit of an older sister (2 in 1) What kind of person is Mr. Li Zhibai''s stern and solemn attitude greatly benefited him in his short practice. But with the appearance of Miss Yun and his re-accreditation, Xu Changan found that he had unlocked a new understanding of Mr. For example, even though Li Zhibai''s appearance can only be reluctant to be delicate, she is not a beauty at all. If she changed her Taoist robe and put on a long skirt, she would probably be thrown into the gathering of the world, and she would be stunned by the crowd in a blink of an eye. submerged. But even such an ordinary person is good-looking in Xu Changan''s eyes. At first glance, it may feel too serious, and like to beat people with a ruler, but if you look closely, you will soon find the gentleness and demure beneath the ordinary and severe. In addition, the appearance of Yun Qian removed the last smear of makeup on Li Zhibai''s face, and now Xu Changan only feels that Mr. is gentle and gentle, as plain as water. If such a gentleman is a good friend with the senior Zhu who has the words "Irregular" written all over his body, how would they get along... Xu Changan felt that there should be a clear distinction between yin and yang. This feeling even made Xu Changan''s heart beat faster... There was also a bit of guilt that followed, probably because he was interested in her husband''s past and spontaneously felt guilty for Miss Yun. But there was nothing he could do. He remembered the stories he left behind when he was a housekeeper. He already liked stories, otherwise he would not have left such a large number of "little people" for Yun Qian - the villains here are verbs, because Xu Changan also knew that he wrote a lot of things that could bring bad girls. "I''ve already returned to the Sword Hall. I shouldn''t be the outsider that Senior Zhu said... This time, she should tell me about... Mr. Xu." Xu Changan said to himself, his footsteps suddenly abruptly changed. stunned, scratching his head. Yes. The relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang... How could he ask Uncle Qin about this kind of thing? The uncle''s affection for Senior Zhu is so overflowing that he can even do things like tell him that he wants to listen to juniors, and even let him have a little love letter. He is not a fool. To ask Senior Zhu about the relationship with other women, this is not Do you feel uncomfortable when you block Uncle Qin? Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling sober because of his delicate mind. After all, he didn''t want to make this Uncle Qin angry. He took a few steps forward, but the figure gradually slowed down again. Xu Changan showed a look of doubt. He suddenly discovered... He still cared about the feelings of this uncle. If I thought about it in the past, I would have thought it was a very strange thing. You must know that Qin Ling is also a good-looking person, and someone like him who will try to keep his distance from women, actually feels very comfortable with Qin Ling, and even goes to care what she thinks. how so. Xu Changan pondered for a while, and then he understood why he looked down on this girl and why he could have a little closer contact. Uncle Shi is a good person, and the emotions that are very real in his eyes. Who makes this uncle different from those who are full of rudeness, she can''t pose a threat to Miss Yun at all, so when Xu Changan gets along with her, he can minimize the distance between him and her. Let go of some heart relationships. Qin Ling has someone she likes, and even... She likes a woman, and even if she falls out of love, she won''t have any entanglement with herself. People are tired and need someone to talk to. Li Zhibai''s status is too high, and this person who seems to be an uncle and sister can probably play such a role. Xu Changan blinked. Neither. It''s not that he can let go of the distance as long as he has a woman with a Taoist companion. The most important thing is Qin Ling''s personal excellence. Shaking his head, accompanied by the sound of rain, he walked into the exterior of the Qinling Courtyard. What was unexpected was that the door that was supposed to be closed was closed tightly. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a nice view. Qin Ling was wearing a rare emerald long skirt, holding a cat in her arms, and she was sitting on the threshold at this moment, the skirt was crumpled, and she had a candied fruit plate directly on the muddy floor by her hand. . how to say. It gives the impression that... this uncle has rotted away. This is not laziness. A sense of decadence hits. Xu Changan had a feeling that the shrewd, capable and serious Uncle Qin he had seen in the deacon''s hall was gone forever. And... I don''t know if it''s an illusion. For a moment, the rain fell on the courtyard with the dim sunlight, as if it had turned into a cage to trap it here, but if I looked closely, I could only see the " The detainee''s "detention" can''t be lifted. Xu Changan sighed, thinking that he was infected by his uncle''s dejection. At this time, Qin Ling also saw Xu Chang''an, yawned, covered the cat''s head with his palm and didn''t move away, and said lazily, "Come on? The door is reserved for you, what are you doing if you don''t come in. " "Uncle Master, if you are too busy..." Xu Changan walked into the door and said helplessly: "I still have some work to do on Muyu Peak, how about you? The contribution point given is a little lower, but you can save the flower garden. Just a little bit, it can last for a few days. "Boy." Qin Ling raised his head, "You don''t want me to be idle for two days, do you?" "Uncle...you said..." Xu Changan did not refute. "Forget it, I can''t hold back my face and fight with you." Qin Ling said. It was only because she separated from Li Zhibai that she was hit by the vast gap between her and her rival. She really had no strength now. As for face... Although she had no face in front of Xu Changan for a long time, the girl''s family, even when she is old enough to be Xu Changan''s mother, should be tough. "What the uncle says is what it is." Xu Changan walked in, glanced at the beauty-preserving fruit tree standing in the rain, and felt the carefully flowing spiritual energy on it. He thought that this uncle was not as decadent as he looked, at least She is still trying to sort out her spirit. Qin Ling also stood up here, stretched out in front of Xu Changan, and the kitten jumped on his shoulder obediently. Xu Changan looked away. Qin Ling exhaled a foul breath. After seeing Xu Changan, the mind that was originally crushed by Li Zhibai was inexplicably relieved, as if the haze that had accumulated in his heart had been dispelled with his arrival. Sure enough, she used to be able to make up for it with work, who had no friends, but now that she is free, everyone is rusted. "The procedures for you are all done, let''s go to the house and do it for a while." Qin Ling saw Xu Changan walking under the eaves with an umbrella, so he walked over to take the umbrella in his hand and leaned aside, then stretched out his hand and gently wiped it. Went to Xu Changan''s clothes corner with a hint of moisture, and said angrily: "It''s all immortals, how can you still teach the rain." It really has the temperament of a sister. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to wipe his face, and said, "I''m not a powerful fairy, besides... don''t you know what the rain is like?" "Rain..." Qin Ling thought for a while before nodding: "Ling Yu... I haven''t been out for a few days, I''ve forgotten about this." Xu Changan: "..." Only now did he realize how lazy Qin Ling was. "Okay, go in and sit, don''t let me say it a third time." Qin Ling thought for a while: "I have something to tell you, lest you bring up things that you can''t mention in front of Sister Zhu." "understood." Xu Changan glanced at the shiny cat''s eyes on Qin Ling''s shoulder, coughed and walked into the house. Then I saw the tea on the table for entertaining guests. "A guest?" Xu Changan asked casually. "Guess who it is." "gentlemen?" "Met me on the way here?" "Um." After a simple conversation, the tacit understanding between the two was buried in the ground. Xu Changan didn''t ask Li Zhibai what he was doing, and Qin Ling didn''t plan to say anything. Just as Xu Changan felt relaxed talking to Qin Ling, Qin Ling was also very relieved about Xu Changan, a "loyal" child. That''s why she showed him her younger, less rigid appearance. If Li Zhibai is the main palace left by God, this is probably the elder sister on the road. "Then Miss Li... is also a weird person." Qin Ling was cleaning up the tea set left on the table, while making some funny complaints to Xu Changan''s apprentice: "She also has a clear cultivation base, but she doesn''t even go out. It walks on legs... Could it be that this is the case with the person I wish girl likes?" Xu Changan put his left ear in and his right ear out, making him a good listener. He has so many things to trouble this uncle, and of course he doesn''t mind listening to her complain. "By the way, I won''t show you tea." Qin Ling said. "I listen to you." "..." Qin Ling blinked, then turned around and frowned and said, "Boy, was it a wrong decision when I asked you to call my uncle." At that time, she didn''t think Xu Changan was such a comfortable person, so she asked her to call herself "Sister Qin" according to her attitude towards Zhu Pingniang. As a result, she always sounded like "Sister Qing" and "Sister Qin". , and gave up because of the odds. Now, rather regret it. Given the relationship between Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, it would be most appropriate to call her "Sister Qin". Uncle? In the past, it was okay for him to leave the Sword Hall, but now that Li Zhibai has been admitted to the door again, it is not very pleasant for his uncle to hear it. Being with Li Zhibai was not what she wanted. "Uncle, what should I say at this time." Xu Changan blinked, thinking of Miss Yun who was still at home. When he was at home, he was talking about what Yun Qian called. Now that he came to Qinling, he didn''t expect her to think about it too. "Don''t say anything, just listen to me." Qin Ling shook his head. The uncle is the uncle. If the child in front of her really came down with a "sister", she couldn''t say otherwise, or she would enter the door. After walking aside, he handed over the procedures and items for going down the mountain to Xu Changan. Qin Ling wanted to sit down and talk to him, but after glancing at his wrinkled nightdress, he was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Xu Changan put away the things Qin Ling had given him, and raised his head to ask. "Don''t you know how to remind me when you enter the door?" Qin Ling stroked the folds and mud on his nightdress with some dissatisfaction. "I didn''t expect it." Xu Changan said truthfully. The dress is very thick, just a little wrinkled, tightly wrapped, what to remind. Qin Ling looked at him for a while, then smiled. She remembered what she had occasionally seen, Xu Changan helping Yun Qian gently pat the dust on her body by the lake, and sure enough... this child''s care will only be left to that girl Yun. Is a dedicated person. satisfy. very satisfied. Xu Changan didn''t know what this girl Qin was smiling about. "I''m going to change clothes, there''s a jade slip in the room for you to bring your sister Yun down the mountain..." Qin Ling said and walked towards the room: "You sit for a while, you want to drink tea and get it yourself, there are some in the room. Miss Li eats the rest early in the morning." Xu Changan: "...Uncle Shi." Qin Ling walked a little further, and then he suddenly spoke, in his tone... a rare bit of discomfort. "Huh?" Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, then turned around: "I don''t want to eat the leftovers from Miss Li." "No." Xu Changan blinked and pointed to the little lihuahua that had not grown up "tiger" on Qinling''s slender right shoulder. "Want to touch?" "Um." "I forgot, you really like raccoons." Qin Ling put the kitten next to the teacup in front of Xu Changan and said casually, "Why don''t you keep one if you like it." "No time." Xu Changan stared at the soft and cute cat on the table that was not as aggressive as Xiaohua, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. "No time..." Qin Ling clenched his teeth tightly. These words were heard with a bit of sarcasm in her, who had already had a problem...inevitably. Seeing Xu Changan start teasing the cat, Qin Ling turned around and went back to the house, but her footsteps paused. I still remember the first time we met, Xu Changan gave him the feeling that he was humble and not humble. Today''s rudeness is very different from what it used to be. However, she still prefers the current Xu Changan... But, when I like Xu Changan, I can''t help but think of the girl Yun who has a temperament like flowing water. [I know that Mu Yufeng is a girl, he just wants to play happily. Yun Qian''s words Qin Ling always remembered from time to time. Qin Ling raised his head and glanced at the calligraphy and painting on the wall, and his eyes stopped for half a minute on "Yunjuan Yunshu, whether to leave or stay". Compared to Miss Yun, Qin Ling thought that she, a woman who didn''t believe in Zhu Pingniang and was easily jealous, had suffered completely. as well as Although she likes Xu Changan, she really likes that girl Yun better. Now that she thinks about it, her regret is not because of her seniority, but because she regrets that Yun Qian has to call herself uncle. She doesn''t have any friends, so it would be great if someone could call her "Sister Qin" instead. Smile Qin Ling went into the house to change clothes. Xu Changan, who was teasing the cat, raised his head and glanced at the calligraphy and painting with "cloud" and "qian" written on Qinling''s stare, inexplicably feeling a little... not very good. In the room, Yun Qian took out a book, opened it and read it for a while, thinking about one thing, something Xu Changan was interested in. Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang...between women? Consider yourself a woman. Miss Wen, Miss Li, Miss Liu... add another Miss Qin. Yun Qian thought that she would not be jealous, what about her husband? And if you are jealous. Who should he eat. Miss Yun couldn''t understand, so she continued to read. as always. Chapter 254： Like a woman (2 in 1) Xu Changan likes cats very much, and has always wanted to keep them, whether in the past or this life. But the level of this so-called "wanting" is really not high, and it doesn''t even need to be restrained by him, far less than a kiss from Miss Yun. But after all, it is also a thought, and it has been put on hold, and it is somewhat regrettable. When I was still on the island, there were no raccoons on the island, but occasionally I could see a few wild boars or something. Xu Changan still remembered that the first time he went to Huayuelou to see Zhu Pingniang after he went to Beisang City, he was moved, and even stopped for a while before leaving patiently. In the eyes of other girls, this scene may be a bit of a young man''s nostalgia for the land of fireworks, but when it falls in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes...it''s very interesting. It''s not the rouge powder makeup that fills the garden, but the raccoon flowers raised in the building. so cute. this kid. Xu Changan felt the same way. He thought cats were cute. Xu Changan believes that cats are very elegant and lazy creatures, and occasionally appear very stupid. This is also the reason why cats can become one of human companion animals. It''s like... Girl Yun? Xu Changan hugged the kitten raised by Qin Ling, scratched its chin lightly, and listened to the faint purr, thinking whether it was a male cat or a female cat. It doesn''t matter either. Xu Changan raised his head and looked at the wall of ink in the Qinling Hall, his eyes stopped at the sentence "To live in bliss and peace, to enjoy the blue sea and the tide". The words he wrote were copied and imitated by Qin Ling and hung in a prominent position in the hall... He was not proud, but rather ashamed. It''s as if the deepest wish in my heart was cut open by my elder sister and spread out on the face of shame. If it was a peaceful world, would he go to immortal cultivation? Xu Changan always felt that he was worthless, and now he really doesn''t know much about it. Retreat and practice together with Yun Qian. As well as interdependence in the world, living in a small house, keeping a pet, and being a little crowded will make it feel warmer. Which is better? From the description, you can tell which one he thinks is better. That''s why he said that he was unpromising, but he always used higher standards to demand Miss Yun, hoping that she could have more lofty ideals. He sits in the well, but hopes that the girl will jump out of the well. Xu Changan also felt that he was incredible. "Meow!" At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly felt something, and when he lowered his head, he found that the kitten was patting his hand gently with its little pad of meat, which seemed to be distracted by him, and stopped "massing" instead. Feeling unhappy. "It''s still a clingy little guy, with the same temperament as Xiaohua, but he is much more well-behaved than her." Xu Changan helplessly picked up Xiaolihua, looked at it carefully, and shook his head after a while. "It''s still different from Miss Yun." The girl wouldn''t be so clingy, and she wouldn''t slap him just because he looked away to make him come back to his senses. In other words, Miss Yun is not a raccoon flower. Fortunately she is not. Xu Changan looked at the cute little guy in his arms, but he did not forget the temperament of this little thing. The raccoon slaves, most of them have bad temperaments. Xu Changan was in Huayuelou, and he was liked by girls, and also by raccoon flowers. The mild-mannered girls in Huayuelou caught one and laughed and scolded them for bullying. Xu Changan had heard a saying that a little guy like Lihua would spend a long time thinking about **** his master. There is no surprise, after all, it is a small thing that can enjoy hunting without eating. It can be said that it is a natural hunter. So, how could such a cruel and terrifying creature be similar to Miss Yun. "Well, scary." Xu Changan put the cat in his arms back on the table, looked at him curiously with its big unblinking, dripping eyes, and covered his face. There''s no such thing as a hunter here. Xu Changan stretched out his hand and poked Li Hua''s body, only to see the little guy curled up, then stood up tremblingly from the table, walked to Xu Changan''s body, and rubbed his fingers. "You are far worse than your sister." Xu Changan said helplessly, looking at the charming little guy. "Meow?" The cat tilted his head, as if he didn''t know who the elder sister Xu Changan was talking about. Of course what Xu Changan was talking about was the monster Mu Yufeng. Compared to the milk guy in front of him, Xiaohua was also very attached to him, but that guy was an out-and-out hunter who could cause trouble and often held the lake in his mouth. It is common for the red tail fish to come up and have their legs broken by counter-killing. From here, Xu Changan can also see the reasons why some people dislike demons. Even with a threat as low as Xiao Hua''s, he is still brave and ruthless in his heart. So why do the girls in the brothel like raccoons so much? After thinking about it for a while, Xu Changan felt that it could not be said that Li Hua''s fierceness on the outside and gentleness on the inside gave the girl a different sense of security... It''s like raising a child. Xu Changan said with a smile: "It''s not like your sister, but you are more well-behaved to be likable." "Meow." The little guy was not afraid of life at all, and he had a very high affection for Xu Changan. He slapped Xu Changan''s fingers with a small meat pad without making a sound. "Don''t understand?" Xu Changan blinked. "Meow" Following Xu Changan''s words, Xiaolihua would respond one by one, but Xu Changan could feel that this response was just a response to his voice. Xiaohua, was a cat who could really understand him at that time, would be unhappy because he was injured, and would be happy because he was open source. "That''s the difference between a demon and a pet." Xu Changan gently rubbed the little lihua''s head with his fingers, thinking that since it doesn''t understand, he doesn''t need to speak. "Meow." He called softly. "..." "Meow." Xu Changan called again. Only then did the cat come back to his senses, humming and chirping, and continued to play with his fingers. At this moment, Xu Changan heard a delicate voice. "Chang''an, you... have a lot of fun." "..." Xu Changan''s face froze for a moment, and when he turned his head, he found that Qin Ling, who was dressed, was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. As Qin Ling sat down opposite him, Xiaoli Hua, who found that the master had returned, immediately abandoned Xu Changan and got into Qin Ling''s arms. "Uncle Master." Xu Changan came back to his senses and said generously, "The little guy is very cute." "That''s right, I got someone out of Huayuelou." Qin Ling felt the warmth in his arms, pinched the kitten''s ears, snorted twice, and then raised his head and said to Xu Changan: "It seems to like you." "Little guys are clingy, after all, the ones in Huayuelou are clingy, follow their parents." Xu Changan nodded. "If only wishing girl... just like you like it." Qin Ling spoke to him. Xu Changan also got used to it and nodded: "It''s very cute, I wish the seniors will like it." Little Lihua was lying slantingly, gentle and quiet in Qin Ling''s arms, and she didn''t look naughty in front of him at all. Xu Changan could feel that Qin Ling just wanted to talk to him, so he didn''t think too much, and said casually: "By the way, this little lihua is..." "It''s a girl." Qin Ling interrupted Xu Changan, and seemed to have guessed what he was going to ask. Xu Changan: "..." "There are monsters under the sky." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan: "How could I raise a male." This trivial matter does not need Xu Changan to remind him. "I... I''m just asking." Xu Changan said. "I know." Qin Ling glanced at him, Liu Mei frowned, and asked casually, "Boy, if you raise a raccoon, do you want a boy or a girl." "..." Xu Chang''an thought that it was male and female, male and female, saying boy and girl. But he had no choice but to follow Qin Ling''s words and say, "Women." "Because of Miss Yun?" Qin Ling asked. "That''s right." Xu Changan thought it didn''t matter, but when he heard Qin Ling say that there are monsters under the sky, he couldn''t help but think so. "You even eat the vinegar of a raccoon, you really...don''t look like a man." Qin Ling stared at Xu Changan: "Just now I was meowing at a little guy, how can there be masculinity..." Qin Ling said, frowning: "Did you stay in Mu Yufeng for too long, also... There are women everywhere..." Xu Changan: "..." Only then did Qin Ling raise his head and sighed: "At the beginning, Miss Zhu really shouldn''t have let you go to Mu Yufeng, but it''s too late to say that now. If your child grows older and looks more like a girl, how do you want me to explain to Sister Yun... Huh? Maybe she wouldn''t care about such a small thing." Xu Changan: "..." numb. He just glanced at it out of interest, how did things become like this. "Is it a joke?" he asked. "A little bit?" Qin Ling''s eyebrows were smoothed, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Uncle Shi, when you play tricks on people, you are somewhat similar to Senior Zhu." Xu Changan sighed. "After all, I was raised by her." Qin Ling nodded, and then said with satisfaction: "I like you... say so." "..." "?" Seeing that Xu Changan didn''t speak, Qin Ling looked at him with a half-smiling smile: "Why, I was raised by a girl, so I''m not allowed to like her? How did I hear that you are a deviant kid in Beisang City? I''d care about little things like that." "I don''t care, it''s the first time I know it." Xu Changan said truthfully: "Uncle, you seem to be about the same age as Senior Zhu..." In fact, it was much worse. Qin Ling felt older. To Xu Changan''s surprise, Qin Ling not only was not angry, but smiled more brilliantly: "The boy really knows how to talk, Jing said what I like to hear." She is not sure how much younger than Zhu Pingniang, she is always regarded as a child, and now she has been raised by Xu Changan, how can she be angry before she is happy. "Let''s talk about it." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan with great interest, and said slowly, "You were also raised by that Yun girl, or you are still married." She also likes the story of Xu Changan and Yun Qian. Xu Changan: "..." His lips moved, but he didn''t speak. I don''t know what to say. What is lore, this is called. "If only I had the ability like you." Qin Ling breathed a sigh of relief, thinking without concealing the faint envy he had when he looked at Xu Changan. She looked at the empty table, put the lihuahua in front of Xu Changan, ignored the kitten''s affection for her, got up and said, "Changan, the reception is not good, I''ll go get you some tea." "You better call me boy." Xu Changan felt a chill down his spine. He returned the kindness that Qin Ling had deliberately pushed back and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." "Then I''ll tell you straight." Qin Ling smiled and sat down again: "How did you take down Sister Yun, and you raised her with such a good temper, not jealous, and so beautiful." "Sister Yun''s age is not too young in this world, and she is so well maintained, she must like you very much." "Come, talk, share your experience with my sister." "..." Xu Changan''s eyelids jumped, and he grabbed Li Hua, who was slowly leaning towards Qinling, into his arms, watched the cat show his paws at him for the first time, raised his head and said, "Uncle, you should go make some tea. " "Tell me." Qin Ling tilted his head, then took out a bag of spirit stones from his pocket: "For you." Xu Changan: "..." "Then change the question." Seeing that there was no drama at all, Qin Ling took the Lingshi back and asked earnestly, "You... how did you make Miss Yun not treat you as a child." This problem is very important to her, and it is also the problem she wants to solve the most. "Probably, she didn''t think so at the beginning." Xu Changan said calmly: "Uncle, I don''t look like a child." "So it is." Qin Ling sighed. Yes. Xu Changan has always been mature and not like a person of his age, and has no youthful spirit at all. Not to mention others, even if it is her, she is clearly more than enough to be her mother, so she doesn''t think of Xu Changan as a child. Qin Ling knew very well that the equality in her words was not pretentious, but came from the heart. She stretched her strength and lay on the table: "I was running around behind her with tears in my eyes... It was too difficult." Xu Changan''s experience is not something she can replicate. "Uncle Shi." Xu Changan looked at her seriously. "..." Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, then followed Xu Changan''s line of sight and landed on her waist. She narrowed her eyes and said angrily: "What are you looking at? I asked someone to get clothes from Huayuelou, it doesn''t look good. ?" "Good-looking." Xu Changan nodded, then continued to stare. Spirit Stone. "..." "Bah Qin Ling threw the spirit stone to Xu Changan: "I think you are like a child now. " "It''s not ashamed to support a family." Xu Changan smiled and put away the spirit stone. "What else?" Qin Ling asked. "Also... you''re not an outsider either." Xu Changan said casually. "..." Qin Ling was stunned for a while, then looked at him in a daze, and after a while, he said, "You really... have a bit of a feminine meaning." She was talking about the mind. From the beginning of the meeting to the present, it can be said that Xu Changan completely took care of her little thought. She didn''t pretend to be stupid or long-winded, and every time she opened her mouth, she was exactly what she wanted to hear. "Is this a compliment?" Xu Changan sighed. "Forget it." Qin Ling looked at Xu Chang''an with a more favorable look. She had thought about what she would be like if she had a best friend. Now I know. Chapter 255： Qin girl who loves to bully (2 in 1) Miss Yun would not call him. Mr. will call him Chang''an. And this Uncle Qin is always a "boy". Therefore, after hearing the "Changan" with a bit of intimacy and softness from Qinling''s mouth, Xu Changan only had a bad premonition. Qin Ling held his face and said with a smile: "Chang''an, can you say something nice for me in front of Sister Yun?" "Uncle Shi." Xu Changan sighed softly, "You said you didn''t like girls." "Yes." Qin Ling nodded and said seriously: "I don''t like girls, but the person I like happens to be a girl." After speaking, she knocked on the table with some dissatisfaction, frowning: "Have you spoken out like this?" Xu Changan meant this, so he almost asked her if she was going to attack Yun Qian. "I''m just asking." Xu Changan thought for a while, then said, "I''ve been busy lately." Yun Qian has a lot of things to do, and there is really no time to make friends, and... "Her temperament, even if I say nice things, it may not be useful." "Understood." Qin Ling thought to himself, just because of her sister''s temperament, it was not easy to be friends with her, so she just asked casually. Xu Changan also asked such a "disrespectful" question because he believed in Qin Ling, but the man''s instinct made her feel that... Qin Ling seemed to be a dangerous person, and she had to change the subject in time. "Does this raccoon have a name?" Xu Changan looked at the raccoon flower who had climbed up to Qin Ling''s hand and was rubbing against her finger. . "Name?" Qin Ling shook his head: "Not yet." "Don''t think so?" "Yeah." Qin Ling showed a somewhat distressed look, but this distress soon turned into a smile: "I didn''t know the name, so I kept putting it on hold. I wish you all the best." "...It makes sense." Xu Changan had nothing to say. Zhu senior''s life is Zhu Tongjun, and she changed it to Zhu Pingniang... Isn''t this not knowing how to name it? "Boy." Qin Ling narrowed his eyes: "I said the girl can, how can you agree." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched and he said helplessly: "Uncle, I think it''s such a cute little guy, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a name. If you have time, go to Mu Yufeng and ask the sisters, maybe they can help A good suggestion." "Understood, I have to worry about this trivial matter." Qin Ling clicked his tongue. "I like it too." Xu Changan looked at the little guy in front of him. "The raccoon you raised on Muyu Peak..." Qin Ling remembered something, but was interrupted by Xu Changan. "I didn''t raise it." Xu Changan emphasized: "I just go to my place to eat some fruit occasionally." "Yes, it''s still very troublesome to raise a raccoon." Qin Ling nodded and said a little complaining: "I brought this little thing back, and I have to take care of it, and I have to feed the goat''s milk, and the sand basin... a room. It''s full of its peculiar smell, that is, if it has spiritual power, it''s not that troublesome to deal with... I don''t know how those ordinary girls in Huayuelou take care of so many raccoons, it''s really not too much trouble." "Get used to it." Xu Changan nodded. "You said that Mu Yufeng''s raccoon demon was not raised by you..." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan thoughtfully: "I understand, you are a person who is unwilling to take responsibility. Taking care of the trouble... hum." The corner of Xu Changan''s eyes trembled, and he could faintly hear Qin Ling muttering something like "it''s really a man", "men are like this", "no wonder girl wish you don''t like men" and so on. "..." After being stunned for a while, Xu Changan sighed softly. What does it feel like to watch an elder-like person unload his guard and disguise in front of him? Aside from a little unrealistic feeling, overall it feels really good. Uncle Qin and those senior sisters are really different. Qin Ling noticed that the boy was giggling there, stunned for a moment and then said suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?" "I think what Uncle Shi said is true." Xu Changan said earnestly, "I just didn''t want to raise a cat because I thought it would be troublesome. If I can come to you to play with it, I don''t have to be responsible. Who doesn''t like it." "...What do you think of me here?" Qin Ling asked. "At least this raccoon is cute enough." Xu Changan said. "Hmph, man..." Qin Ling said, and suddenly took the words back. She looked up and down the introverted, warm-hearted young man in front of her, and thoughtfully said, "You...are you a man, I''m not sure about this." "..." After being silent for a while, Xu Changan raised his head helplessly: "Uncle, talking to you, I feel...the number of times I was choked and speechless was much higher than others." "You have seen what I look like on weekdays." Qin Ling stretched his waist without any image: "I have been working hard for a long time, and some petty temperaments have been suppressed for a long time... It is very uncomfortable if I don''t release it. ." Oh. Xu Changan understood, he was treated as an emotional trash can by Qinling, no wonder he always felt that this uncle was teasing him. But he is not the only one who knows Qin Ling''s true temperament, isn''t there also Zhu Pingniang? "And wish the seniors." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he saw Qin Ling looking at him like a fool. "That''s the person I like. It''s too late to pretend to be well-behaved. How can I pour bad emotions on her." "...What you said is." Xu Changan nodded, and finally found that he was really a good choice. A junior who knows that she likes women is tight-lipped and won''t leak. Good temper, not angry. And already married, don''t be afraid of any crimson emotions. You must know that someone like Qin Ling is very good-looking, and the orientation is still a girl. Whether it is alone with a man or a woman, it will be uncomfortable. That is to say, just like him, in Qinling''s heart, he is also a "non-threatening" kind. Even if two people sit together and have tea, they definitely don''t have to worry about what will happen, let alone the person they like. Jealous. No wonder...she always said she was not a man. "Uncle Shi, I am your junior." Xu Changan was helpless. "I''ll add money." "...?" Then, Xu Changan saw that Qin Ling took out another crystal clear spiritual stone and put it on the table, and said to him, "Let''s talk for another quarter of an hour." Xu Changan had nothing to say, put the spirit stone in his pocket and went to work. In essence, listening to Qin Ling complaining about taking the spirit stone is essentially no different from having tea, listening to the piano, and playing chess with his senior sisters in order to contribute points on Mu Yufeng. He felt at ease. "You''re really welcome." Qin Ling was dissatisfied. "This bit of spiritual stone is not as good as the fraction of the Qi Tonic Pill that you gave me, Uncle Master. What kind of politeness does this junior have?" Xu Changan said calmly. Still the same sentence, raise a family, don''t shiver. Most importantly, Qinling is not an outsider. He also doesn''t want anyone''s spiritual stone. "Then I''ll help you. Do you have to give me some spiritual stones after running for money?" Qin Ling stared at him. Xu Changan calmly put his hand on his waist and said calmly, "You are an elder." Qin Ling: "..." It was rare to be choked, but there was nothing to say. "I''m an elder, I should." Qin Ling held the raccoon flower on his shoulder, and then said, "I originally said that your child is a mirror... It was quite correct." Qin Ling thought to herself that she seemed to be "bullying" Xu Changan all the time, but in fact... she was just a little unwilling. Well, not reconciled. Qin Ling still doesn''t understand that she is by no means such a talkative person on weekdays, she hides everything in her heart. But after meeting Xu Changan... just like a naive girl, she told him what she could say, what she couldn''t say, and even what she was ashamed of, as if... she didn''t want to and couldn''t deceive him. She hadn''t met Xu Changan a few times before, so how could she have leaked all her shame and secrets in her heart? That''s why I said that it was like looking in a mirror, and I couldn''t hide all the flaws, and I was clearly illuminated. "You''re a scary child." Qin Ling said seriously. Xu Changan couldn''t catch up with these words at all, and could only wait quietly for her to continue speaking. Qin Ling thought about it for a while, and then said, "That''s not right, it''s not just a mirror, it''s also water... You are a talent of the water attribute, I seem to understand something." "What do you understand?" Xu Changan thought that he didn''t understand at all. There is nothing in the world that cannot be washed clean, including a person''s disguise. "It''s nothing." Qin Ling lifted a strand of long hair down from his ear, thought for a while and asked, "Did someone else say you look like a mirror later?" "Senior Sister Wen seems to have said it." Xu Changan nodded. "Wen...Senior sister?" Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then his expression suddenly became weird. She said, "You mean Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, Wen Li?" Qin Ling accidentally bumped into it once before. At that time, Wen Li, who was wearing a cloud shoulder and holding a white umbrella with pear blossoms, gave her a very amazing feeling. That kind of arrogance in his bones made Qin Ling always unconsciously think of the former Zhu Tongjun. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan looked at her, there was a second Senior Sister Wen on Mu Yufeng? "No, it''s all right." Qin Ling said softly: "I heard from the girls, that girl''s temper has changed a lot recently, and she is interested in the list and will go out..." Will wear skirts too. The hair is also longer than before. No wonder... She thought it was strange that Xu Changan could invite Wen Li to be Yun Qian''s guide. She knew that even in front of Wen Li, she couldn''t put on the air of a senior. That girl was dazzling and terrifying. Small money fans" is different. Now...it''s a little bit clearer. "Uncle Shi, are you alright?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand Qin Ling''s strange gaze. "I said it''s all right." Qin Ling stood up, bent down slightly and patted Xu Changan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "It''s okay for others. I feel at ease with your words." If it was Xu Changan, Qin Ling felt that there was no need to remind him at all, and he would definitely handle it. And Miss Yun said that she wouldn''t be jealous. "How do you say that sentence..." Qin Ling said in Xu Changan''s suspicious eyes: "Just have fun." Hearing the familiar words in Qin Ling''s mouth, Xu Changan stopped and said, "Miss Yun told you?" "The time I gave you the flint." Qin Ling pointed to the handwriting he imitated on the wall: "This is also what I saw when I went there. I liked it when I came back and copied it." "Okay." Xu Changan shook his head, his curiosity had never been very serious. In fact, Xu Changan was not slow, but he had self-knowledge, and that Senior Sister Wen was too good. In fact, he is somewhat similar to Sikongjing. As a Jianxiu... when he looks at Wen Li, he only sees the high mountains that make people look forward to it. He rarely... or would not see it as a girl''s home. At this time, Qin Ling also felt that he might think too much, after all, it was the pear flower. Maybe she was interested in Yun Qian. "Where did you just say it?" Qin Ling blinked: "Oh, do you have a name for the raccoon you raised on Muyu Peak? I''ll use it as a reference." "Yes." Xu Changan said, "I gave him a name." "You didn''t raise it, but you took a name." Qin Ling looked at him. "Senior sister thinks it''s not bad." Xu Changan said. "Senior sister?" Qin Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "On weekdays, the little guy only comes to me occasionally. Most of the time, he lives in the yard of the senior sister. The senior sister has no opinion, so the name is fixed." Xu Changan said. "The world you''re talking about isn''t that girl Wen again, right?" Qin Ling suddenly discovered something. "Um." "That''s all right." Qin Ling rubbed his brows. "Senior uncle, senior sister should also be your junior, how can you be a Wen girl every time." "Junior? I''m not qualified to be her elder, that''s Wen Li... Wen Li, that pear flower..." Qin Ling stared at Xu Chang''an with ignorant eyes, but then said, "I didn''t expect that she actually likes raccoons too. Son... Could it be because of this that you talked to her, that''s why I thought too much." Sure enough, it was she who looked at people with colored eyes, and there was not only love between men and women in the world. "So, what''s the name of the lihuahua, can Miss Wen recognize it?" Qin Ling suddenly became interested. Obviously, a name that can be recognized by the flower of Gao Ling must be very useful for reference. "Xiaohua." Xu Changan said naturally. Qin Ling looked at this natural and a little bit of pride, and a question mark floated over his head. "...?" "Say it again." Qin Ling said, "I didn''t hear it clearly." "Xiaohua." Xu Changan repeated. "You don''t know how to name names, right?" Qin Ling pointed his white fingers to his face. Listen. Little flower? Anyone with some ability would not be able to use such a name that can be seen everywhere. Qin Ling felt that even if he didn''t understand the style, he would not use this name. "I... Really don''t Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that if he had the ability, he wouldn''t have hesitated for so long about his surname Xu or Gu. "Miss Wen thinks this name sounds good?" Qin Ling asked. "Senior sister said it sounds good." Xu Changan nodded, remembering the past. In fact, even he was a little surprised. He didn''t know how good the word "Xiaohua" was, but Wen Li liked it very much, and most of them lived with her, so the name was decided. Wen Li doesn''t sound nice, but she really likes the name. After all, for a pear flower. It''s really a good name. Beiyuan. Yun Qian''s extremely beautiful hands held the pen, and moved warmly on the paper, leaving a name. Warm pears. His fingers tapped on the name, wondering what he was thinking. Chapter 256： Small print (2 in 1) The rain outside the window was getting smaller and smaller, and until this time, there was already a bit of hazy feeling of the sky breaking. Xu Changan finally drank the tea brewed by Qinling, after all, they had chatted long enough. Xu Changan put down the tea cup and felt the fragrance of his lips and teeth. He felt that it should be said that Shishu is worthy of being Shishu. The same tea can at least add 30% to her color. That''s right, after all, Mu Yufeng cultivates the six arts of women. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, using tea to master the six arts is enough to see the status of tea... I just don''t know what else this uncle would do in the six women''s arts? Xu Changan couldn''t imagine the scene of this uncle... on stage dancing. "Drink your tea as soon as you drink it, and stare at me to see what to do." Qin Ling met Xu Changan''s gaze strangely. "Nothing." Xu Changan looked away. "...Strange, that''s all, I also have something I want to ask you." Qin Ling blinked, sat upright with his cat in his arms, and asked with great interest, "You are Miss Yun''s child caregiver, right?" "...?" Seeing Xu Changan''s expression froze, Qin Ling raised the corners of his mouth and then waved his hand: "Okay, no kidding... She''s your wife, how can you be a lady?" If it weren''t for the harmonious life of the husband and wife, and even she reminded Xu Changan not to indulge in sexual desires, she really would have thought that he and Yun Qian were just a formal couple. Looking at Qin Ling''s shining eyes, Xu Changan only felt that women were all gossips, even this girl Qin was no exception. "Uncle Shi, it''s just a title, and it can''t be used to indicate my relationship with the girl." Xu Changan was helpless. "I know it, so I asked you... Could it be that this is a little romance between you?" Qin Ling tilted his head, and at the same time the cat in her arms followed outside, looking a little cute. She was thinking, if she used Xu Changan''s title for Yun Qian to copy it to Zhu Pingniang, she wondered if it would work. "It''s not sentimental, it''s just that I don''t know what to call her." Xu Changan said. "...?" Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about what he meant. Then Xu Changan explained to her that, anyway, Uncle Master didn''t want to show any face in front of her, and he didn''t need to pretend. After a while, he explained clearly. Xu Changan only felt that the way Qin Ling looked at him was like looking down at a frog at the bottom of a well. "Little Chang''an." Qin Ling covered his face: "I have thought about all kinds of possibilities... But I never thought about it, you are thin-skinned and can''t say anything... You really belong." Qinling is difficult to understand. Isn''t this an old husband and wife? He dared to do that kind of thing, but he couldn''t say "Miss" verbally. Just as he was thinking, Qin Ling heard Xu Changan say. "Now that I''ve entered the Immortal Sect, I''m thinking, it''s better not to be so intimate." Xu Changan said slowly: "After all, Uncle Master, you also know my reputation in Chaoyun Sect." "I know, it is said that you are the head of the girls." Qin Ling blinked, and then he understood. Are you afraid that his bad reputation will affect Yun Qian''s reputation? "You''re lying to yourself, aren''t you." Qin Ling felt helpless: "If you call her miss, others won''t know that you are husband and wife?" How can you hide such a thing. "How much can the impact be smaller?" Xu Changan blinked. "Promising." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan''s face, clenched his silver teeth, but quickly released: "Does your wife have any opinion?" "I''m used to it too." "That''s it." Qin Ling said, "Aside from that lady, the title of Miss Yun is not a big problem, and it won''t seem alienating." Even between husband and wife, it can be used as a daily address. "So?" Xu Changan didn''t expect that Qin Ling could find his own advantages. "Well, look at me, although I occasionally call Sister Zhu Zhu, but externally, I always call Girl Zhu." Qin Ling thought that it wasn''t just that, she was called Yun Qian at first, and now she calls Li Zhibai a girl. This name can be far or near. She said, slightly changing her tune. "However, it''s still not quite suitable for you as a man." Qin Ling really wanted to give Xu Changan an idea to promote the relationship between husband and wife, so he said, "Does Miss Yun have small characters? You can call her small characters." "... Small print?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. "Small characters are what we often say on the table." Qin Ling explained: "After the men''s crown ceremony and the women''s wedding ceremony, it''s not good to name them directly, but another small character, girl... Is there any?" Xu Changan was less than twenty years old, and it was reasonable to have no words. Yun Qian must have passed the wedding ceremony. "No." Xu Changan shook his head, of course he knew very well whether Yun Qian had another name. "There''s no such thing." Qin Ling was surprised: "She... but that girl Yun, how could she not." Although the rules say that men and women can take characters after 20 and 15, but in fact, characters are used to express virtue. It is because of the characters that express virtue, so it is called a character. Although most of the characters are reserved for men, there are few daughters in the world who really have characters. However, just by looking at Yun Qian''s appearance and speaking, he knew that he was definitely not from an ordinary family, not to mention Miss Qian Jin, but he was also a scholarly family. For Qin Ling, this is a very unusual thing. "Is it weird?" Xu Changan asked. "It''s very strange." Qin Ling said seriously: "Even I have small print. Although I don''t need it long after I practice, I still have it after all." "...Well." Xu Changan thought for a while, then stretched out a finger: "Uncle, I read in the book...If the girl has no words, husband can help you." "There is such a thing, but this kind of word is generally not counted and cannot be read to outsiders. Only the husband and wife know it." Qin Ling shook his head: "This kind of small word for comfort given by the husband''s family is naturally It''s not as good as the words on the table..." After Qin Ling finished speaking, he raised his head and saw Xu Changan''s moving look. It was only then that she realized that Xu Changan didn''t want to show virtue, but that he wanted a little intimacy between husband and wife. Maybe this kind of petty little word is really more intimate than the word that everyone knows? In fact, Xu Changan really thought so. He also forgot about it. He gave Miss Yun a small character that only he knew the meaning of, wouldn''t everything be solved? At this moment, he saw a white hand shaking in front of him. "Hey." Xu Changan looked at Qinling. "Boy, it''s not that I look down on you... As long as you have a name now, don''t rush to name a boy for Miss Yun." Qin Ling clicked his tongue: "If you want me to tell you, wait for Sister Yun to stay on Mu Yufeng for a while, After being nurtured by the girls for a while, you have your own aesthetic, and you can give it to her again... just right, you should think about it yourself." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that what Qin Ling said made sense. This is a lifetime thing, of course it can''t be sloppy. He has been struggling with the surname "Xu" or "Gu" for so long, and of course Yun Qian''s small characters need to be carefully crafted. but "Uncle, you..." "I just look down on you." Qin Ling said seriously. Xu Changan: "..." "What are you stunned for? Xiaohua... Listen, is this a name that people can name?" Qin Ling pointed at his face: "You are shameless, Miss Yun still wants it." Just think about it, Yun Qian...what a good girl. What about Yun Xiaohua? Therefore, Xu Changan must be ruthlessly aware of the reality, and he must not waste the girl''s small words. "I see, Uncle Shi...why are you still in a hurry." Xu Changan was helpless, he just thought about it. "I like Sister Yun, can you be in a hurry?" Qin Ling knocked on the table, thought about it, and said, "I said I look down on you... I mean I look down on the word "Xiao Hua" from you, not really look down on you. " "...Uncle Master, is it necessary for you to explain so clearly?" Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t be angry. "I just think you have a delicate mind, like a girl''s family. If you don''t make it clear, you have misunderstood the thing. What should you do if you hold grudges." Qin Ling said seriously: "My letter to Miss Zhu is still in your hands, but Don''t peek just because I said a few words to you." Xu Changan: "..." This is already doubting his character. "By the way, you promised me that if Miss Zhu wants to read my letter in front of you, you have to stop it." Qin Ling reminded Xu Changan. "Got it." Xu Changan sighed. However, he suddenly froze for a moment. Because he remembered what happened when he met Li Zhibai at the door of Qinling''s house. At that time, when the husband left... He also specifically said to him, "She is not angry." Xu Changan suddenly discovered that Li Zhibai''s handling of this matter was almost the same as Qin Ling''s. Could it be that... Mr. also thinks that he has a delicate mind, so he explained it so clearly? But his delicacy is only aimed at Miss Yun. For a time, Xu Changan had nowhere to go. "You... don''t doubt life there." Qin Ling looked at Xu Chang''an and sat there blankly, with a smirk, looking very happy: "You kid, I''m just talking to you, you were a housekeeper. , I am a deacon of the house like me, and I am not careful, how can I do things well?" "Uncle Shi said yes." Xu Changan smiled wryly. "However, what I said to you is also serious. You have to put the matter of writing a small letter for the girl first, and you can''t be impatient." Qin Ling said, his tone paused: "But it''s your little husband and wife''s own business. , what outsiders say... it doesn''t matter if you listen to one point or not." "Outsiders? Not really outsiders." Xu Changan said. "You still have some conscience." Qin Ling restrained the smile in his eyes, and then asked, "Are you missing a sword?" "sword?" Xu Changan felt that Qin Ling''s thoughts jumped a bit, but he nodded: "Well, there is a sword missing." "Oh, I just asked." Qin Ling nodded and stopped talking. "...?" Xu Changan was very puzzled. "Look at what I do. If you lack a sword, I can''t help you get one." Qin Ling thought that she couldn''t steal what Miss Li wanted to do. She looked at Xu Changan: "Besides, isn''t your relationship with Wen Li very good? She has a lot of good swords there." "..." Xu Changan looked at Qin Ling for a while, then shook his head gently. He is not stupid either. "Uncle, sir, when she came here, she asked you about the sword?" "...Can you be a little more stupid?" Qin Ling''s eyes twitched: "What are you looking at, Miss Li gave you the Sikongjing sword, are you capable of taking it?" "That''s definitely not a skill." Xu Changan is very self-aware, and his hands are still the best for the girl to cut vegetables. I have to find a chance to talk to my husband, don''t get him any good swords. His current cultivation base is too low, and the right one is better than anything else. "Jian Shang... I can''t help you. If you have any other troubles, just tell me." Qin Ling stretched his waist, picked up the cat, stood up, and said into the kitten''s ear. : "Come on, see you off." Then, Qin Ling held the kitten''s paw and waved at Xu Changan. Xu Changan glanced at the spirit stone in his pocket, raised his head and said, "Uncle, don''t talk for a while?" "No, I''m tired of today." Qin Ling wanted to scold Xu Changan for being a financial fan, but he couldn''t bear it, so he just twisted the embroidered shoes on the ground. "Do you want me to bring it to Senior Zhu?" Xu Changan asked before he left. "I wish you a girl?" Qin Ling stopped and said with some emotion, "Tell her, I like her." "Be awake." Xu Changan raised his brows. Is this something he can carry? Also, Qin Ling really didn''t want to lose face in front of him. "Then there won''t be any more." Qin Ling thought for a while and said, "Look at the special and interesting objects in Huayuelou, give me a few, it''s a souvenir." "Okay." Xu Changan got up and left, but he paused for a while before turning around helplessly. "Uncle Master." "What''s wrong?" Qin Ling turned around. "I almost forgot to tell you so much." "Business? What business can you have." "There are so many people suddenly coming to Tianming Peak, what are you doing? There won''t be any trouble, right?" Xu Changan asked. "Oh, this is the people from Dingxinfeng and Xuanjiansi...co-authored a formation, here to find the breath of the previous tribulation thunder." Qin Ling explained: "I took a look at the blueprint, but I couldn''t draw it. Beiyuan, and there is no bad influence, you can feel at ease... I must say, it will be like setting off fireworks when the formation is launched? But this time you can''t see it." "It''s fine if there is no trouble." Xu Changan nodded. "Chao Yunzong, what''s the trouble?" Qin Ling waved his hand: "Also, remember to go to the left side door when you go down the mountain in the afternoon, don''t bump into the group of monks who are going up the mountain, those who worship the mountain... are also troublesome. Got it." Xu Changan nodded. I wonder how Miss Yun is resting at home? Xu Changan suddenly remembered that charming dream at night... At that time, Miss Yun in the dream said that she didn''t want to listen to the piano, but it was still a while before she went down the mountain... Moreover, after going to Huayuelou, it is inevitable to see a woman playing the piano. Miss Yun should not be interested. Xu Changan blinked and said, "Uncle Shi." "What''s the matter?" Qin Ling turned back: "You still can''t leave, why don''t you call Miss Yun over to take a nap?" "Do you have a qin? Seven or five strings are fine." Xu Changan asked. "... Qin?" Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan even more strangely. This is really... a girl''s house. Chapter 257： 7 Strings (2 in 1) Qin Ling was going to rush Xu Changan to leave, but after hearing that he wanted to borrow a piano, he suddenly changed his attention and walked towards the piano room with Xu Changan. She really knows how to play the piano. Women''s six arts, probably later on, qin art and calligraphy are decent, among which calligraphy is a must-have skill, and the rest of the qin and tea are naturally learned to serve those who like them. She didn''t have any chance to "show off" on weekdays, but now that Xu Changan came to the door, Qin Ling didn''t mind letting him take a look at his collection. On the way to the piano room, Qin Ling turned around and asked, "What do you want Qin to do?" "I dreamed about it yesterday, and I wanted to try it... Let''s see if I forgot all the things I learned." Xu Changan responded. "Dream? You are open source, and you are still dreaming... It''s not a good thing." Qin Ling reminded. "Occasionally." Qin Ling didn''t say much, and asked, "Who did you learn piano skills from on Muyu Peak?" "Everyone has learned something." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Learn Baijiayi?" "It doesn''t count. Senior Sister Wen taught me some things when she had time." "..." Qin Ling heard the words and paused in his footsteps. Wen Pear again? She shook her head. I always felt that Wen Li was silent, as if there were her shadows everywhere, but because the target was Xu Changan, Qin Ling didn''t think too much. Xu Changan looked at the two-story pavilion in front of Qinling Mountain and said, "Go to Huayuelou to see those Lelings who play the piano. I want to ask Miss Yun to listen to me first." "...I don''t understand." Qin Ling stopped. "She might want to hear it, knowing that I can play the piano." Xu Changan said softly: "Instead of looking for someone to borrow the piano in Huayuelou, it is better to press things down before going down the mountain." "Are you thinking too much?" Qin Ling was even more puzzled. "Sometimes it happens." Xu Changan did not refute. Actually, there was one more thing he didn''t say. That is, in the dream, he proposed to play the piano for Yun Qian but was rejected... This feeling of losing to Wen Wen was like a lump that stuck in his heart all the time, so he felt a little **** off, and he had to let Yun Qian know his level. Otherwise... If after entering Huayuelou, Yun Qian was really interested in piano art by those Lelings, he would feel that he lost to the girls in Huayuelou. This is not a good experience. Qin Ling could also feel that Xu Changan''s reason was not complete, but she didn''t ask any further, just brought him to the piano room. In front of you is a simple red lacquered door. Pushing the door open, Qin Ling opened the door carefully, smelling a faint scent of sandalwood. She didn''t rush in, but washed her hands first, and then followed the stairs after moistening her fingers in front of the incense burner on the table. And on. "Don''t touch it." Qin Ling turned around and said. "Okay." Xu Changan could feel the importance of this place, and naturally he would not be rude. "Well, there are not only my piano here, but also the girl''s wish." Qin Ling''s words made Xu Changan understand why she was so serious. "Senior Zhu''s piano is also with you?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Qin Ling nodded and said, "There are some magic tools that are not suitable for taking with you, so just keep them with me..." She paused for a moment, and there was some helplessness in her tone: "At first... I was a boy who played the piano for Miss Zhu, so I followed her." "So?" Xu Changan was a little strange. Because he rarely hears such helplessness from Qin Ling''s mouth when it comes to Zhu Pingniang. According to reason, shouldn''t she be proud to say that she used to be Qin Tong? No matter how the words are helpless. At this moment, Qin Ling suddenly said: "Actually, Miss Zhu is not very good at naming names. Fortunately... Miss Li is watching." "What do you mean..." Xu Changan was taken aback. "I think for myself." Qin Ling snorted. Xu Changan: "..." To be able to degenerate from a nice name like Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Pingniang, the level of the name Zhu senior is estimated to be on the same level as him, but I have to complain to this uncle Qin... Qinling... A boy with a piano? piano? piano carry? It''s not really what I think it is. Xu Changan seemed to ask why it was called Qinling instead of Qinlin, but he was very smart and didn''t say it. If according to Qin Ling''s words, she could have the current name, which is probably due to her husband''s credit. Instinct told him it was better to forget about it. Xu Changan followed Qinling upstairs, and as Qinling calmly pushed open a door, there was a windowless room inside. It was pitch-dark, and the faint fragrance of wood came. Qinling walked into the room and lit a flint, and his eyes followed the light. Walk. The house was divided into two equal parts, one for the main and one for each, each with several half-person height sandalwood frames covered with soft white cloth. There are about a dozen pianos in the front and back. "The ones in the middle are Miss Zhu''s pianos, you should stay farther away." Qin Ling took Xu Changan to the corner, pointed to the pianos in front of him, and said, "This is the one I used in the past. Yes, use whichever you like." "It''s all right." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Uncle, I just borrow it at will, so I shouldn''t be so serious." He could feel the fluctuations of spiritual power in the room, obviously... some of the pianos in this room must not be of low level, especially the one covered with orange cloth in the middle... He can almost feel the spirit above with the naked eye. The force has flowed. "You''re not an outsider, and it''s okay for you to see the girl''s piano." Qin Ling thought about it and said, "No one knows what I have here on weekdays. I''ll show it to you, I''m happy." Pearl has been hidden for a long time, and it will be like this. Xu Changan: "..." This uncle is really... real. "Ordinary seven strings will do." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Understood." Qin Ling got up and glanced down at his nightgown. Thinking that he didn''t need so many rules, he knelt on the ground, opened the piano case, and lifted the white soft cloth. A pale-colored guqin lay flat on the piano bed, the silver strings shimmered faintly under the dim flint, the body was three feet six inches and five inches long, and the word "rhyme" was all over it. This is a very beautiful piano, but Xu Changan didn''t feel any spiritual energy from it, so he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Qin Ling would bring a Lingqin. "This is what I used to practice the piano when I was a child. It doesn''t have a name... You can use it to make it just right." Qin Ling took out the heavy seven-string, and his jade hand brushed the surface and strings from one side, the emblem, and stayed on the Zhenzi. That familiar lubricating feel, smiled. "It''s really been a long time." "Master, borrow it, I''ll borrow it for a few days." "I''m sorry." Qin Ling squinted his eyes: "If you can bring something from the bottom of the mountain that pleases me... It''s not impossible to choose one of these pianos for you. After all... I haven''t practiced the piano for a long time." I wish Tongjun is everyone in Qindao. Naturally, she also has some, but if she likes it a lot... not necessarily. No matter how well she plays, she is one in the sky and one in the ground compared to Zhu Tongjun, so compared to the piano, making tea for the girl can show her value more. "I use this piano the most, and it''s already a little old." Qin Ling moved the Zhenzi slightly, and tugged the strings at will. "Zheng-" A sudden dull sound echoed in the room. She frowned, moved the Zhenzi to a higher place, and plucked the strings again. "Ding-" With a crisp sound, she nodded with satisfaction, pressed her **** side by side on the strings to remove the buzzing tail sound, and said to Xu Changan, "Although this violin has been used for too long and has aged a bit, it was also made by Miss Zhu herself, and put it in the world. It can be considered a handed down treasure... Then this piano?" "...It''s too precious." Xu Changan was helpless. "This is already the worst." Qin Ling squinted his eyes, and seemed very happy to see the younger generation so shocked and ignorant. For Qin Ling, this is considered to have recovered some places from Xu Changan. "Besides, it''s such a poor qin for Miss Yun... Should I lose face?" Qin Ling said angrily. "...Understood." Xu Changan could only accept Qin Ling''s kindness. So Qin Ling took a clean piano box, picked up the seven strings with the cloth, carefully put it in the piano box, and handed it to Xu Changan, saying, "Carry it on your back." Xu Changan: "..." "What are you doing, you don''t have a storage bag... Do you still want me to give you one?" Qin Ling frowned. "Okay." Xu Changan could only put the piano case on his back, and then went downstairs with Qinling. "...Well." Qin Ling looked back at the boy with the piano on his back. It has to be said that after Xu Changan, who already gave people a sense of warmth, put on the piano case on his back, his temperament changed indescribably in an instant. It is probably a little more sensual and intellectual, open-minded, and a little more mysterious that people can''t take their eyes off. Even Qin Ling felt that her heart was being teased, she nodded with satisfaction: "Don''t say anything else, you kid, you have really given birth to a good skin... However, it is still much worse than Miss Zhu." "..." Xu Changan did not speak. Qin Ling said again: "Women''s Six Arts, I only know Shuqin, but you...follow Mu Yufeng, and you have learned the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting completely, so...you are more like a girl than me." "Uncle Master." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly: "I learned swords." "I know that the heart of the sword, the gallbladder and the piano have been tied together since ancient times." Qin Ling smiled and said, "If you are asked to hold a piano party, there are many girls who are willing to take out the spirit stone... Are you interested? I Rent a qin platform from the spirit stone, and the spirit stone we will receive at that time... we will get three or seven points." Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. "Why don''t you talk? You''re not a petty money fan?" Qin Ling turned to look at Xu Changan and Qin, and sighed, "Just saying you look like this, Mu Yufeng''s girl will definitely be willing to come and see... Why, do you think it''s not good for acting? I just listened to wish girl, you don''t dislike Le Ling in the goulan, now it seems... not all the same. " "My little qin skills are not shameful enough in front of my senior sisters." Xu Changan sighed. "It''s not the qin that they want to see." Qin Ling blinked: "How many people really listen to the qin in the Goulan? Not all of them listen to the qin and watch the girl." "Girls can do it, you can''t?" Xu Changan: "..." "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Qin Ling stretched his waist and said, "I borrowed a qin for nothing, I''ll tell you a few words, it''s a reward... But I''m really curious, how is your qin skill? ?" "In general, I just know a little bit, but I haven''t practiced much." Xu Changan said. "Why do you have the imprint of Miss Zhu on your body, how can you be normal as her junior?" Qin Ling reminded him: "You have to practice well." A joke is a joke, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are not the six arts for women, and it is not in the way for men to learn it, not to mention that Mu Yufeng still uses this as a practice. "Don''t say you''re a sword cultivator, you haven''t written a word yet." "...Junior, remember." At this time, the rain stopped, the warm sun fell on the water, and the reflected light was beautiful. Outside the yard, Xu Changan walked out of the yard with the piano on his back, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Ling leaning on the door frame with a smile and waving at him. Some headaches. Xu Changan found that although he had a high opinion of Qin Ling, this uncle was too "invisible", and when he let him get along with her, he was mostly suppressed... But the other party is very sincere to help him, and this kind of help is different from Li Zhibai. Mr. Zou, she is so busy, she can''t help but feel a little troublesome. If you look for Qin Ling, he will not, otherwise he will not open his mouth and borrow the piano. And... After listening to Qin Ling''s explanation, Xu Changan lost his guard against the group of people who came to make the formation from Tianming Peak, and went on the road, and even watched with great interest where they portrayed the formation. Those glowing materials should be used to describe the array method. It wasn''t just him who was interested, some of the outer disciples of Tianming Peak were also watching the excitement. But Xu Changan is still very conspicuous, after all... He is carrying such a large piano case on his back. In the crowd, Gu Qiancheng, who was talking to Liu Qingluo about a little story about cultivating immortals, didn''t get a response for a long time. He raised his head a little strangely and said. "Sister Liu, how are you..." Halfway through her words, she swallowed back. Because she also saw what Liu Qingluo was watching. Looking at Xu Changan''s back, Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a while before he regained his senses, looked away, and muttered in a low voice, "He...will he still play the piano? Also...after all, it was Aunt Tong who made it up the mountain. .uukanshu.com Gu Qiancheng secretly glanced at Liu Qingluo who was attentively attentively, and Gu Qiancheng thought that although he was good-looking, Sister Liu had been watching it for too long. Is Xu Changan good-looking? Liu Qingluo didn''t know this very well either. For her, the combination of Qin and Xu Changan... was a bit too dreamy. For a Qing shepherd, Qin means a lot of things. Now, seeing Xu Changan, Liu Qingluo felt very complicated for a while. Does she like piano? To be honest, I don''t really like it very much. Performing on stage is just a means to please the people in the audience. The dream of a brothel is good, but it is difficult to give deep affection. Therefore, after the redemption, most of the Qing courtiers would not touch the piano again... These are the memories that remind them of the past, and Liu Qingluo is the same. But... After finding out that Xu Changan was actually interested in Qin, Liu Qingluo''s mood changed again. Chapter 258： Gardener (2 in 1) If it is compared to a girl as a flower, this is very appropriate, at least Yun Qian thinks so. The girls beside his husband are all flowers. As a result, Miss Yun could see a sea of ??flowers, and countless bright red Dan dots gathered together, like a cloud of fire, and like a burning fire of karma, combining the strange and the sacred. Because people are compared to flowers, you can feel a lot of things when you look at the sea of ??flowers. Yun Qian stood there, looking at everything in front of her, and it was difficult for the slightest ripple to rise in her heart. After thinking about it... she walked into the sea of ????flowers. She was very careful when walking in the sea of ??flowers. Along the way, I didn''t step on any flower, but there was bright red trying to climb up Yun Qian''s body and climb the clouds, as if to dye the sky red. She stopped and walked, looking at the delicate flowers in front of her, and stopped in front of a bunch of small white flowers. After watching for a while, she took another step forward and looked at the delicate little pear flowers in front of the treetops in front of her. . very nice. And sometimes, it''s not just the blooming flowers that look good. Yun Qian felt that Qingluo, who was stubbornly living on the stone wall and looked like a green vine, also had its own unique attitude. So this sea of ??flowers is very attractive. After thinking about it, Yun Qian still left the sea of ??flowers. She found a small bamboo chair outside the garden from nowhere, and lay on it lazily, admiring the garden in front of her from a strange angle. Yun Qian couldn''t imagine what kind of flowers he would get in. peony? Begonia? Or the not-so-good-looking Lycoris. It shouldn''t be, at least she is a gardener, and just now she didn''t see any crimson flowers on the other side in the sea of ??flowers. After all, if Miss Yun made flowers, she would be the only one left in the whole garden, and there would be other flowers and things. blinked. No matter how beautiful the garden is, the door is still open, and the husband has no interest in visiting the garden at all, so there is no need for the garden to exist. Stretched. Dream, wake up. Yun Qian was lying on the bamboo chair on his side, and his eyes wandered, and he could see a young man with a piano box on his back coming towards this small garden, but he would stop in front of her in the end, not going to the garden, nor was he interested. Unless... she is willing to accompany him to the garden. "So...the key...is it me?" Yun Qian stepped down from the bamboo chair and bent down, as if in Hua''er''s whisper. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pick one of the flowers in the garden, but she stopped when she was about to touch it. Picking flowers that belonged to her husband, Miss Yun couldn''t do such a thing. In the end, she still doesn''t quite understand... what kind of feelings a woman has between a woman, just like she can''t understand why a flower wants to rub against her. She is a gardener, not a flower, with different dimensions. To change this, it may be necessary for the husband to turn her into an ordinary flower in the garden in front of him... At that time, Yun Qian, whose identity is equal to the flowers, should be interested in getting along with the flowers. Neither. Yun Qianxin wanted her to understand the feelings between girls. It was actually very simple. As long as Xu Changan became a girl, she would understand it immediately. And the peduncles are not so rare. now She just watched the boy carrying the piano, wearing white clothes and stepping on the water, and came along the path toward Beiyuan. So Yun Qian woke up from the dream, got up from the stone table in the courtyard, yawned lightly, and then tilted her head to look at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of her. "Meow...?" Yun Qian let out a soft meow, as if thinking about what''s interesting. But whether it''s interesting or not, Xu Changan meowing to a small milk cat at Qinling''s place... Miss Yun has deeply remembered it. He picked up the pen and wrote his name on it. When Xu Changan returned home, he instinctively stopped before opening the door. The Beiyuan in front of me is quiet and quiet, but I can see the shimmering light after the rain passing through the clouds. It seemed that there was a sea of ??flowers in the courtyard, and he was about to become a gardener. Xu Changan was in a trance for a moment, and after a while he shook his head, listening to the increasingly rapid alarm sound of the system, and then he felt relieved. After experiencing the incomparably real dream, even he... can''t tell the difference between the dream and the reality. Sure enough, the less lucid dreams, the better... What Uncle Qin reminded made sense. Don''t keep the girl waiting. Xu Changan gently pushed open the lacquered wood red door, stepped over the bluestone, passed through the moon gate, and then stood there stunned. For no other reason, because he saw a good view. Light cloud. The girl is sitting on the stone bench on the side of the courtyard, her back is straight, and a little blue silk hangs down, and the environment here is very good. Dust in the sun. Don''t you have the strength? how come out. oh... basking in the sun? After all, the rain stopped early. Xu Changan stared blankly for a while before he saw Yun Qian holding a pen. In the twilight, the girl''s ten fingers were crystal clear, as white as jade, and the ink fluttered gently on the paper. Yun Qian''s movements were very slow, very slow, and understated, but it gave people a feeling of indifference. Xu Changan''s spirit appeared in a trance for a moment. A very absurd feeling suddenly rose in his heart. It''s these hands. It was these hands that would be hurt by the kitchen knife, but now they seem to be in charge of everything... I wrote gently and slowly, overlooking everything. "..." Yun Qian breathed slowly, and wrote Xu Changan''s name on the paper very seriously. Probably because she was already very tired, so she ran out of power before writing a few words, so she just lay down on the stone table... Looking sideways at what she wrote, she didn''t move like a salty line. fish. Salted fish. At this moment, all the atmospheres created by them all burst like bubbles. Xu Changan: "..." The girl didn''t notice him coming back at all. Xu Changan sighed softly, feeling for his absurd feeling just now... absurd? He can also explain. When people see extremely beautiful scenes, they will always have a sense of disconnection that is extremely incompatible with reality, and that is now. After Xu Changan sighed, Yun Qian realized that he had come back, but he still had no strength, so he stood up with difficulty, turned his head to look at the person standing in front of the door, blinked, but there was a smile on the corner. . "You''re back?" Yun Qian asked weakly. "Um." Then the atmosphere stagnates, and it slowly quiets down. At this moment, Yun Qian tilted her head and lying on her stomach made her clothes look a little messy. In Xu Changan''s line of sight, he could see a nearly perfect curved curve. Ah, the cloud girl in my family... she''s really beautiful. He was stunned, wanting to engrave this dream-like scene in his heart, and occasionally turn it over to take a look. Seeing that Xu Changan didn''t speak, Yun Qian gathered some strength, and then asked, "Why... can''t you come?" Xu Changan stood in front of the door, stunned for a while, and then murmured: "Such a beautiful picture is really like a dream. If I go...the dream is gone, I will never see it again." Yun Qian put her extremely beautiful hand on her face and winked at Xu Changan: "I''m not a dream." "Too." Xu Changan came over, touched Yunqian''s face, and then said seriously, "It really wasn''t a dream." "Um." Yun Qian felt the temperature on his face, and his eyes turned a little moist. Xu Changan took off the piano case on his back and put it aside, then sat down beside Yun Qian, and reached out to organize her clothes: "It''s a lady, so tired, so I rested in the room, and even ran out to do it when I wrote a word. what." "Come out to soak up the sun." Yun Qian said, pointing to the piano case and asking, "What is this." "Qixian." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "I borrowed it from Uncle Qin..." Halfway through his words, he suddenly retracted it and looked at the paper in front of Yun Qian suspiciously: "Miss, what are you writing here?" He thought that Yun Qian was copying some kind of book as usual, but he didn''t want to look at it at a glance... It was all names. "Write your name." Yun Qian said truthfully. Writing, names, that''s all. "Of course I know..." Xu Changan looked at the paper. Li Zhibai, Liu Qingluo, etc. were all written on it... She also crossed out some names in the middle, so she couldn''t see the specifics, and there were Yun Qian and his name on the side. This is not surprising, but Xu Changan instinctively felt that the girl had some deep meaning. But no matter how Xu Changan thought about it, he felt that his own girl Yun couldn''t have any deep meaning, so he didn''t guess, and asked directly: "Why write this." "It''s the girl I can remember." Yun Qian thought for a while and looked at Xu Changan: "Just remembering the girl... It shouldn''t be in the way." Yun Qian''s mindless words, ordinary people can''t understand, but Xu Changan understands. Xu Changan was very helpless, he could guess something. Yun Qian... It wasn''t because he was afraid of being jealous. After all, she said in front of herself that she still liked Liu Qingluo, but she was entangled by her husband before... "Miss, am I such a stingy person?" Xu Changan looked at her, he wished Yunqian had more friends. Yun Qian thought for a while, didn''t speak, just stretched and leaned on Xu Changan''s body: "I''m tired." "When you''re tired, stop thinking about these things and weird things." Xu Changan gently embraced Yun Qian''s waist. Yun Qian rested her head on his shoulder and asked, "How do you know that I''m thinking about something strange?" "...?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head, and then he immediately said, "What are you thinking about?" Don''t think about calling her "mother" again. Xu Changan only felt that his head couldn''t keep up with her thoughts day by day. "I..." Yun Qian was about to explain. Xu Changan suddenly interrupted her: "I''ll take a guess." He always felt that he couldn''t understand the matter of Miss Yun... very frustrated, as if he had lost. "Yeah." Of course Yun Qian had no opinion, she even wanted to know what Xu Changan could guess. "I see..." Xu Changan looked at the paper Yun Qian wrote. Although it is difficult to identify, but if you look closely, you can still recognize the names of Li Zhibai, Wen Li, Liu Qingluo, Qin Ling, Zhu Pingniang and even Gu Qiancheng... Moreover, the most conspicuous thing above is his name. [Xu Changan] The three words are written on the side, as if signing this piece of paper, as if signing those names. "Miss, you really remembered the names of these people." Xu Changan was a little surprised. "It''s all the people around you, I can remember." Yun Qian said calmly. Xu Changan sighed. He felt like he was getting close to the truth. There is no doubt that these names are the existence of "fetters" with him, and the interpersonal network around this person [Xu Changan]... So if this name is left behind, what is left of him? Xu Changan was silent for a while, then said seriously: "Miss, I said that I won''t care about the past, including the past family... I don''t have the slightest interest for the time being." "What are you talking about?" Yun Qian tilted her head and met his gaze. "Aren''t you thinking about my mother?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s watery eyes and stretched out a finger: "For me, the current interpersonal relationship is more valuable...that is, paper Those names on, and other than these people... I have no interest, not even the past that I have lost." This is what Xu Changan guessed. After all, this was the topic he talked to Yun Qian before he left, so no matter how he thought about it, he felt that Miss Yun was sorting out his existing relationships. What has changed in his life. However, after he finished speaking, he saw Yun Qian staring at him blankly, those beautiful eyes... a rare dissatisfaction. Although it was very shallow and passed by in a flash, Xu Changan still caught it. "Did I say something wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "..." Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at the hand that was wrapping her waist, lightly grabbed his fingers, and said, "I know I did something wrong." She knew that she had accidentally leaked something about his loved ones and made a mistake. but "You said that you can pretend that you didn''t hear it." Yun Qian exerted a little force on her hand. "But I heard it after all." Xu Changan was a little annoyed: "Isn''t it? Then I would have known not to say that." "Sure enough If you make a mistake, you still have to be punished, otherwise... this matter will not go away." Yun Qian stretched out her hand that had just written to Xu Changan. "Miss, can I be willing to hit you?" "Punishment, you should be more cruel." Yun Qian said as a matter of course. "That won''t work." Xu Changan pressed Yun Qian''s hand down, then diverted her attention and asked, "So, what are you thinking about when you write so many names." Yun Qian looked at the paper and said, "I and they know you, but they are getting closer and closer to me." "It''s natural. As I said, you are very charming, Miss." Xu Changan smiled. Not to mention the attitude of Mr. Wen, Senior Sister Wen is her guide, and Uncle Qin is a girl Yun... Even that Gu Qiancheng fell in love with her at first sight. "So...I''m thinking, if they all like me, who should you be jealous of? Will you be unhappy..." Yun Qian tilted her head and said to Xu Changan, "But I didn''t understand it." "...?" ~： Late night update The latest website: I sleep for a while when I am tired at night, and then wake up late... "Wife is a weekly boss" updated in the middle of the night It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" full text update, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 259： Cloud girl doesnt know anything The latest website: The girl used to have few things she didn''t understand, but since the name "Yun Qian" came into existence, she didn''t understand one thing after another, and now I can''t count ten fingers. Similar to Miss Yun, Xu Changan has not been able to adapt to her clear brain circuit, so he... looked at her blankly. The warm sun from the sky became very clean, and the dust particles that had been suspended in the air seemed to disappear suddenly, as if at this moment, nothing dared to approach here. Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at the increasing stiffness of her palm on her lower abdomen. She asked in confusion, "Why don''t you speak?" Xu Changan: "..." "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yun Qian thought for a while. After her husband came back, she regained a lot of physical strength after touching her husband''s breath, so she leaned forward, stroked her fingers on the dried ink characters, and finally hovered over Li Zhibai, and said seriously, "I didn''t think about it... ...If they all like me, wouldn''t you be happy?" If unhappy, then because of whom? Xu Changan: "..." Senseless. What is she talking about? Xu Changan admitted that he had thought that if there were more girls around him, then he would only be afraid that Yun Qian would be the center, and those who care about him would definitely not be able to seek benefits - but he thought that this kind of thing was to praise the beauty of girl Yun from the side, Didn''t really think about Crystal Palace. Rather, Xu Changan was very confused now, why did Yun Qian suddenly care about the girl and the girl? who told her? Xu Changan turned his head and looked at the girl with a calm face... Suddenly he had the illusion that the strange person was not her but himself. Brain pain. "I... I take it slow." Xu Changan rested his forehead with one hand, and even his breathing stopped for a long time. "..." Yun Qian vaguely knew that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t know exactly where he was wrong. It is difficult for her to maintain a relationship. She doesn''t know what to do, so she will try her best to listen to her husband''s words and make him happier. After all, even if time is stretched as long as possible... time is always moving forward. Xu Changan walked forward in the boat. Even if she had the ability to step out of the long river, as long as she wanted to be by his side, she could only sit on the boat. As a result, time is never enough. Therefore, she will not let go of any details on top of her feelings, and she will think carefully about every question. Behind the Moon Gate, under the sun. Xu Changan felt that he actually didn''t need to make such a "fuss". Thinking about it carefully, among the words the girl has said so far, what she just said was normal. Compared to Yun Qian''s sentence [If I can''t have a child, I can ask another girl to give you one]... For him, this kind of words are no less than "heavenly robbery", and the sentence just now is considered a pediatrician. Be calm. Xu Changan took a light breath, then slowly exhaled, and then said helplessly: "Miss, you...know what you''re talking about?" "I mean" "Stop, don''t repeat it." Xu Changan stretched out his hand to hit Yun Qian''s head, but saw that the girl took the initiative to straighten her waist to meet his hand, so he retracted his fingers, causing her to hit the air. "..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes twitched, staring at him. "As I said, there are many kinds of likes in the world." Xu Changan picked up a blank piece of paper and covered Yun Qian''s paper full of names, coughed and said, "Mr. Like... is not a thing." Including Gu Qiancheng who said "love at first sight" for his Yun girl, Xu Changan also knew that it was different from the love he understood. "I know it''s different." Yun Qian nodded and continued, "However, your husband... is from Mu Yufeng." "Mu Yufeng? What happened to Mu Yufeng?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. He and Yun Qian looked at each other, and then suddenly realized that there were more than two pairs of flowers on Mu Yufeng, and there... the girl''s family liked the girl''s family is the most common thing. Oops. Mr. Feng comment was killed. As a student, you have to protect the face of Mr. "Stop thinking about it, sir, she likes you because..." Xu Changan got stuck as he spoke subconsciously. Seeing that he was half-speaking, Yun Qian tilted her head: "Is it because?" "Yes...it''s because..." Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitch his eyebrows. for what? Li Zhibai and Yun Qian just met each other and called "Sister Yun" one by one. He also wanted to know why. After holding it for a while, Xu Changan could only say, "It''s because you are attractive, Miss." "Don''t you still like me?" Yun Qian asked. "Well..." Xu Changan was speechless. If this kind of words are spoken by other people, it will inevitably feel a bit narcissistic and over-the-top, but if it comes from Yun Qian''s mouth, it is natural, and it should feel like this. "I don''t know why, but the only thing I know for sure is that Mr. is different from the other senior sisters above Mu Yufeng. She should just simply like you...?" Xu Changan''s tone was much more serious. "I see." Yun Qian nodded and wrote it down. Xu Changan frowned and looked at Yun Qian: "It''s you, miss...how do you still know such a thing?" "What about Mu Yufeng? I asked some Miss Wen, and she told me." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s hand holding the paper, grabbed it and put it on his waist again. "Senior sister..." Xu Changan repeated, sighing. Yes. Senior Sister Wen teaches Miss Yun to practice, and she will definitely talk about things on Mu Yufeng, and it is estimated that Wen Li''s temperament will not be a taboo, so she must say one thing. , Yun Qian knew that it was not surprising at all. In addition, she just went to Mu Yufeng with her, so she will be thinking about it. "Miss, apart from cultivation, what else did you say to Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan patted Yun Qian''s lower abdomen and couldn''t help asking. "Cultivation?" Yun Qian tucked her hair behind her ears, lowered her head to look at Xu Changan''s hand, and remembered something: "I also asked her about Guishui every month, and she said she also..." ? ! "Okay, I see." Xu Changan quickly interrupted Miss Yun Qian, don''t tell me about the private affairs of senior sister. "Xu Changan felt that his left eye jumped a few times, and then he continued, he felt that he would never have the face to see Senior Sister Wen in the future. Moreover, if the senior sister and the fans know that he knows the privacy of the senior sister, I am afraid that he will not have to tear himself apart. "You asked." "...I didn''t hear anything." Xu Changan looked away. "You said you didn''t hear about your mother." Yun Qian looked at him. "?" off topic Early, write again. 7017k Chapter 260： Yun Qian doesnt want to be liked Latest URL: "...I didn''t hear anything." "You said you didn''t hear about your mother." "..." Xu Changan raised his head, only to feel that the sun was a little bit hot today, didn''t it rain before? He lowered his head and sighed: "Miss, did you do it on purpose?" "What on purpose?" Yun Qian said, "About Guishui?" Xu Changan once asked her about Guishui, and she took advantage of the situation to ask Wen Li. Although Wen Li felt a little uncomfortable at the time, there was nothing taboo about this topic among women, so she gave Yun Qian a clean slate. Under normal circumstances, this kind of private topic is just a chat between girlfriends, and it will not be disclosed to the person next to the pillow. But Wen Li didn''t take Yun Qian''s character into consideration. She didn''t have any girlfriends on weekdays. Except for her master, she also told Yun Qian about the details of menstruation. Maybe it''s not that Wen Li didn''t consider Yun Qian''s character, but that she didn''t care about being known about these things by her younger brother, so Wen Li was a generous person. Xu Changan suddenly sympathized with Senior Sister Wen, and he said helplessly: "Senior sister told you this, not for you to say it outside." "Outside?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand... her husband was not an outsider. "It''s about me." Xu Changan shook his head: "It''s a private matter." It was him, who stopped Yun Qian from speaking. As far as Senior Sister Wen''s popularity is concerned, she might become interested in others. "Private..." Yun Qian thought for a while, then realized that not everyone knows what they want to know like her, she nodded and replied, "Yeah." "Also, this is Chaoyun Sect." Xu Changan looked at the colorful aura above the main building of Tianming Peak, and said in Yun Qian''s ear: "In Xianmen, what we say... they can listen if they want. owned." Wen Li is also a legend in Chaoyun Sect. If her story goes out through Yun Qian''s mouth, it will cause bad influence and even bring Wen Li''s face... Then Yun Qian can say in Chaoyun Sect after that. It''s impossible to move. Therefore, it is necessary to clarify the importance of the matter with Miss Yun. He pressed Yun Qian''s ear to the lowest level, and told him to keep the sister''s secret to the bottom of his heart, and that no one was allowed to tell it, including himself. The husband''s breath fell on his ear, Yun Qian lightly patted him, and the pale complexion eased a lot. "Itchy... stay away." Yun Qian tilted her head and said, "They? No one can hear us, unless it''s someone you like." "What does this have to do with the person I like." Xu Changan rubbed Yunqian''s ear: "Anyway, just remember my words." "Yeah." Yun Qian didn''t explain much, and obeyed his wishes. "That''s right." Xu Changan decisively ended the terrifying topic about Wen Li, and said, "I just wanted to say it, not only sir, but you will also belong to Mu Yufeng." "So?" Yun Qian changed her sitting position. "So, it''s time for Miss to think from Mu Yufeng''s point of view." Xu Changan said. "Mu Yufeng''s angle..." Yun Qian''s embroidered shoes began to tiptoe, and she asked, "According to the rules, when I go to Mu Yufeng, do I also like women?" Xu Changan: "...?" what did she say. "..." Seeing that her husband fell silent again, Yun Qian glanced in the direction of Mu Yufeng. In fact, Yun Qian''s idea is not unreasonable, at least... There are really many people on Mu Yufeng who like her, and Xu Changan really wants her to go to Mu Yufeng in advance, so Yun Qian will ask this kind of thing . After being silent for a while, Xu Changan sighed softly: "I suddenly feel that it is also meaningful for Miss to bring up this topic." Yes. There are really a lot of unruly girls who like women on Mu Yufeng, so as long as Yunqian goes up the mountain...you will definitely meet someone who likes her, so is this person someone he knows or Li Zhibai? , is completely meaningless. In this case, it is necessary to prepare mentally in advance and put some things on the table. "But." Xu Changan said seriously: "Even if it is necessary to make it clear, I still want to ask... the relationship between women, how can you be interested, miss?" This is the biggest mystery, and it is what he has been caring about since just now. Who is Miss Yun? You know, based on Xu Changan''s understanding of Yun Qian, even if Yun Qian knew that someone liked her, and even if there were people on Mu Yufeng who had bad intentions towards her, she would not think about it even a little bit more, and it was Yun Qian who didn''t care at all. girly style. Therefore, Xu Changan cared more about Yun Qian''s changes than those unruly girls in Mu Yufeng. "The relationship between women?" Yun Qian put her hands on her lap and asked, "What?" "Combining flowers...why do you think?" Xu Changan asked. "Because of the book you wrote." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Huh?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened a lot when he heard the words. "Don''t you remember?" Yun Qian yawned, thought about it, and said, "I''ve been reading it for the past few days, and I happened to see that story." Because Xu Changan wrote about the relationship between women, Yun Qian thought that he was interested in this kind of thing, so he would think about it, otherwise...she really wouldn''t even think about it. But Xu Changan was stunned. Has he ever written something like this... taboo? "Isn''t it right, miss... haven''t you been watching Liaozhai recently?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and soon recalled that Miss Yun was on the pillow. He was still impressed, and even asked Yun Qian if he was afraid. ghost story. After finding that she was not afraid, she was happy for a while. Because, if you are interested in ghost stories, you should not be so resistant to immortal cultivation. Didn''t I see Miss Yun, after watching Liaozhai, she didn''t even take a break when she heard that she was going to go down the mountain to find Senior Zhu to practice cultivation. What does this have to do with the symbiosis. Yun Qian, who was on the side, saw Xu Changan''s doubts, stretched out a finger and said, ""Feng Sanniang"... Isn''t it between women?" "Feng..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and then covered his forehead with one hand. Yes. I remembered. A rare story in Liaozhai is the story of Fan Eleven and Feng Sanniang, the core of which is really the things between women. He didn''t think too much about it at the time. Co-authoring is really my own fault. Now I understand, it''s normal for Yun Qian to care about what he wrote. In the end, he couldn''t blame Mu Yufeng for his indiscretion, Li Zhibai''s sudden closeness, or Senior Sister Wen. Or blame him for the things he copied. "I understand." Xu Changan sighed: "And...if my guess is right, Miss, you went to Mu Yufeng. Now among the senior sisters, I am afraid that you are already famous." There are really many people you like her. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian shook her head: "I don''t want to be liked." After speaking, she looked at Xu Changan and thought again. I don''t want to be liked, if he likes to be liked by others, it will be fine. 7017k Chapter 261： A girls logic doesnt come from the world (2 in 1) The latest website: What does it mean to join the WTO? For the existence of the rules... For example, the real immortal reincarnation, since it wants to enter the world, it will always encounter more than one karma. And being contaminated with red dust is indeed the most damaging thing to cause and effect. It is a disaster for immortals. Therefore, throughout ancient history, there are not many real immortals reincarnated. So...what if someone doesn''t follow the rules? There is no doubt that it is no longer a disaster, but a catastrophe. It''s just that this so-called catastrophe is no longer for those who have entered the world. After all, Miss Yun is an unruly person. After a person like her joins the WTO, if she encounters the slightest bit of unsatisfactory things... God doesn''t know what will happen. And the longer Yun Qian has been in the WTO, the greater the possibility of catastrophe. Just as the time of the night passed like a stream of water, the sun broke through the layers of snow clouds, and the reflected snowflakes shone with a disturbing brilliance. There is probably nothing in the world more disturbing than watching things happen slowly. At this time, the girl''s "limiter" is very useful. Just like now, Yun Qian encounters things she doesn''t like, but she can endure it well and endure the fact that she is liked by other people. "I don''t want to be liked." Yun Qian held her face and looked at the thoughtful young man beside her, thinking that after she has a name, her heart is really useless. For her, learning to use ordinary women The logic to think about the problem... also took effort. Seemingly smelling something that was not quite right, Xu Changan said: "Miss used to complain that she was not attractive. No one likes you except me, so why are you unhappy now." "No complaints." Yun Qian lowered her head, her slightly long forehead covering her brows and eyes: "I''m not unhappy either." "Yes." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth: "Then you don''t want to be liked, but after you''re worried about getting to Mu Yufeng, will you like other girls?" "Like...other people...me?" Yun Qian blinked, she was still thinking when she saw Xu Changan gently lifting her forehead hair, pinning it to her ear, and wiping it again her face. After looking at each other, Yun Qian said seriously, "If it''s the girl you like, I will like it too." "I''m joking." Xu Changan''s eyes flashed, helplessly. "I''m not kidding." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan rarely felt any sense of crisis, and all his peace of mind came from Yun Qian''s attitude towards him, but now, whether it''s Huayuelou or Mu Yufeng, who are going to go soon... all of them are the girl''s house and the girl''s house. It is necessary to ask Yun Qian''s attitude clearly. This is not because he is afraid that Yun Qian will like the girl, but because he is afraid that the book "Feng Sanniang" that he left behind will have a bad influence on Yun Qian. Xu Changan now realizes more or less that the girl''s logic does not come from the world, but from him. It''s just that now...it''s just a book, the girl is still the same girl, nothing has changed. "What did you worry about just now?" Xu Changan decided to open up the matter and tell Miss Yun, otherwise, with her temperament... this matter would not go away. "Worry... oh." Yun Qian remembered something: "Would you be unhappy if I was liked by others?" "No." Xu Changan said without thinking. Yun Qian listened to his answer, her pair of cut water Qiutong seemed to be empty, and after a while, she said, "Is this what the book said? You don''t care about me, so you won''t be unhappy." The world has no meaning to Yun Qian, so she will only learn about the world from the books written by Xu Changan, and she will learn some more from the people Xu Changan likes. So most of the men she knew were very possessive? If you don''t get angry if your wife is liked, then you can''t find a second answer except that you don''t care and don''t like your wife. Yun Qian felt fine. It''s because he just doesn''t care and won''t be jealous, not because he is liked by others... If it''s the latter, wouldn''t he be disgusted, so Miss Yun doesn''t know what to do. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what her expression was now, but Xu Changan was holding back a smile. "Miss, I''m really embarrassed for you." "what." "It''s not that I don''t care." Xu Changan ran his fingers through the long hair beside Yun Qian''s shoulders and said, "It''s better to say that if the young lady is liked by someone or really by the husband, I will... be happy instead? Well, that''s right. Not a little weird." Happy...he said, would be happy? Yun Qian''s deep eyes stared at Xu Chang''an, his fingertips already clenched the corners of his clothes. The sun lit up the courtyard through the large clouds, and hit the buildings in Beiyuan like arrows, reflecting the curved water marks on the wall after the rain. Facts have proved that it is useless for the girl to enter the WTO with a limiter. After all, this limiter has always been with the girl from the beginning to the end, and she has some serious illness from time to time, and she repeatedly jumps on the dead line. And Xu Changan has long been used to the system calling the police there. After all, his hands are on the girl''s waist. If he doesn''t call the police, he will wonder if he is dreaming again. Fortunately, Miss Yun always asks anything. It is precisely because of this that there can be secrets between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, but there will never be any misunderstandings. "..." Yun Qian''s breathing quickened, her heart went up and down twice, as if she managed to stabilize her emotions, but her tone was still surprisingly calm, "What did you say...why are you happy, do you not like me? already?" "What are you talking about?" Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand slightly, and saw that Yun Qian lost his balance and leaned on her shoulder. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, a strange color gradually appeared. He coughed and said in a low voice, "Senior sisters on Mu Yufeng have high vision, not to mention that women are proficient in all six arts... Even if you put aside these and cultivation bases, the senior sisters are all very good people. " People with bad temperament will not survive on Mu Yufeng. "So?" Yun Qian realized something. "So...if the senior sisters say they like you, I''ll feel happy? Because young lady should be liked." Xu Changan smiled: "It''s because the senior sisters have vision, which means that Mu Yufeng''s vision is fine." Yes. Mu Yufeng''s people have high vision, but Xu Changan doesn''t feel that it is an honor for Yun Qian to be liked, but thinks that although they have high vision, they have not lost their basic aesthetics. "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian understood, she blinked: "So, you won''t be unhappy when I''m liked by others...just like you''re liked by a girl, I won''t learn to be jealous." Xu Changan was liked so much, and Yun Qian was never jealous or angry. Does this mean that she doesn''t like her husband? Of course not, on the contrary... Yun Qian would still be happy, feeling that they had insight. Sure enough... a lot of the logic she learned from her husband''s book was inaccurate. "Miss, what are you talking about?" Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a strange look, and put a lot of force around her waist: "I hope you can learn to be jealous... Besides, I''m not the same as you." "What''s the difference?" Yun Qian asked. "I''m a stingy person." Xu Changan said seriously: "So, even if the senior sisters are very discerning, I am happy and happy, but I will also be unhappy." "Happy is happy, unhappy is unhappy." Yun Qian looked at him. "Happy because they have vision, and unhappy because they like you and have a treasure coveted by others... The two can coexist and do not conflict." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "People are all contradictions. Yes, so do I." That''s it. He would be happy, but... to say that there is no jealousy at all, that is a saint. However, the seniors and sisters on Mu Yufeng are all good people, so this jealousy can be dissipated very well. "People are contradictory." Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder and murmured, "I''m not a human, so I don''t understand..." "...?" A question mark floated over Xu Changan''s head: "I didn''t mean that." "I know." Yun Qian came back to her senses and stretched out a finger: "The woman is not in the way, that man..." "Man, I''m really unhappy." Xu Changan said seriously. "Yeah." Yun Qian thought to himself that he understood everything. "Add." Xu Changan gently pressed Yun Qian''s fingers back: "To be precise, it''s not that women are not in the way, but the senior sisters who know how to restrain themselves are not in the way. There is no difference." "..." Yun Qian''s eyes widened a little, thinking that she had understood it very well, but now she doesn''t. She lowered her head and looked at Xu Changan holding her hand tightly, and said calmly, "Then... what about a man who knows how to restrain himself? Can he approach me?" "I can be there, I''m not... that''s not OK." Xu Changan said without thinking: "I said, I''m a stingy person." man? The man who is farther away from the girl is the good man. Xu Changan thought that he was somewhat of a jealous jar. "Understood." Yun Qian looked at her husband''s cautious look, raised the corners of his mouth, and suddenly felt better. "Cough." Xu Changan also felt that his performance was very bad, so he said: "Miss, don''t you think... those things between women are not good?" Whether it is Huayuelou or Mu Yufeng, there are many girls who eat food. If Yun Qian looked at it from a worldly perspective, he would naturally dislike it. This is also something that offends people. He has to teach Yun Qian to hide his thoughts. "What''s wrong with the woman?" Yun Qian shook her head and said seriously, "I really like the story of Feng Sanniang and Fan Shiyiniang." "I like it very much?" Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Miss, do you really like girls?" "Yes." Yun Qian nodded. "...?" Xu Changan was only trying to ease the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect to hear such an answer. "What did you say? Say it again? I didn''t... hear clearly." "I would like girls." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and pointed at him: "If you were a girl." Other than that, there is no possibility. "...Oh." Xu Changan nodded, speechless for a moment. Dead chat today. Also, Yun Qian was always the same Yun Qian, her thoughts always made him unable to catch up, and whenever he felt that he could understand her... he would be thrown away immediately. But this matter has just passed, it can be said to be a perfect solution, after all, Miss Yun will not look at women''s food in a strange way, and she can accept being liked without thinking too much. That''s it. And, now the pressure is on his side. How to accept and protect Yun Qian in Mu Yufeng, a place that is bad in a certain sense, and how to accept and protect Yun Qian from the many sisters who claim to be the "remainders" of the Hehuan Sect, this is also what he needs to work hard for. After all, with Yun Qian''s charm, if there is no one around to watch, Xu Changan has reason to believe that she can create a bunch of "love rivals" for herself by wandering around Mu Yufeng for a day. Yun Qian found Xu Changan staring at her and asked, "What are you looking at?" "Look at the lady...how is she so good-looking." Xu Changan said subconsciously, after all, it was enough for Mu Yufeng''s group of girls from the Appearance Association to be good-looking. "Then...you look at it for a while." Yun Qian pressed back what she wanted to say, but it was rare, and she shook her legs slightly, as if she was enduring something. After the matter was said, Xu Changan''s expression involuntarily relaxed, the distance from the girl''s shoulder to shoulder was just a finger, the atmosphere was excellent, and even a little ambiguous. After the rain, the fresh breath swept across his face, and the warm feeling always stayed on his shoulders. As Miss Yun''s heart beat faster, Xu Changan also became inexplicably nervous. After a few breaths, sniffing the faint smell coming from beside him, Xu Changan suddenly fell into deep thought after listening to Yun Qian''s increasingly rapid breathing. "Miss..." Xu Changan turned his head and stared at the blush on Yun Qian''s face, and was stunned for a while. How did she become such a shy person. Don''t you just compliment her on her beauty? It''s not bragging, it''s the truth. Xu Changan reached out to touch Yun Qian, but saw her leaning back and said, "Have you seen enough?" "I can''t see enough." Xu Changan said rare and serious love words: "Miss is so beautiful, I can''t see enough." "..." Yun Qian''s fair complexion was dyed with a faint rhythm, and her face was expressionless but revealed subtle emotions. She... lightly pestered Xu Chang''an''s arm, and said softly, "I will sit here after you leave the house. Practice writing." And because he wanted to talk about the business, he just...even if he tiptoed several times, he held back. Well, looking back, you will find that she was a little anxious very early, but this eagerness was used by Xu Changan as a condiment to increase the importance of serious business, and she did not react at all. "I know." Xu Changan nodded: "Isn''t it clear about the matter of merging the stems and flowers?" "I want to go pick flowers." Yun Qian stared at him: "I don''t have the strength...take me there." "Oh." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, wanting to see Miss Yun''s blushing face, but her face was calm Only the light in her eyes swayed violently. "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?" he asked. "I didn''t mean to bully me...that''s why I said so much." "?" Xu Changan looked at the lyre box lying on the side and was thinking about one thing. Humans cannot understand each other. Heard that rhythm is a bridge? Can that thing be useful to Miss Yun? Just thinking about it, the voice of the girl''s clothes rubbing rang in her ears. "Why don''t you go." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled. He was stunned again, and said that he didn''t mean to bully people. 7017k Chapter 262： Play the piano to the cloud (2 in 1) Latest website: Because Xu Changan always said that he was a layman, Yun Qian thought he was a layman too. She also knew some so-called elegant things. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing are the six arts for women, and the six arts are for tea to help elegance, so tea is connected with the six arts. Therefore, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, wine and flower tea can be used for practice. But the cloud is shallow. In piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she can only write, that is, following her husband''s handwriting. In the Shijiu flower tea, she only likes to eat wine, that''s because the wine is strong and "cowardly". Especially the tea of ??the six arts of tea... The girl felt that she should not be able to do it. After all, she still prefers the wine of the pleasures of the heart than the tea of ??the pure heart... In fact, even if she is not drinking, she can not drink it. Just things. As for the "Xing" of the help... For Miss Yun, the combination of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, song, poetry, wine, flower, tea and dance can''t compare to the "Yaxing" in the true sense. But the Yaxing that she likes and has the opportunity to conceive a child is not like the woman Liuyi can touch every day... Otherwise, she will end up like her, she has no strength, and even goes to pick flowers and needs her husband to accompany her. Not to mention that she has to learn to be reserved. Therefore, she is also a little bit interested in women''s six arts. After all, it can not only be used to please the people she likes, but also can be used to replace drinking when she is not physically fit. Outside the window, a flying cloud floated past, and the warm sunlight fell on Yun Qian''s body through the window, making the girl feel a little warm. "..." Yun Qian yawned, lying on the table looking at the boy in front of him who had deliberately changed into a white robe and was playing with the piano case. how to say. I''m interested, but it''s still a little strange to see my husband doing something in such a serious way in front of me with a bit of a sense of awkwardness. "Why did you suddenly want to play the piano for me?" Yun Qian asked softly, resting her chin on her arm. "Ah." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Yun Qian with some guilty conscience. He was still thinking about taking the girl to pick flowers in the West Pavilion and carrying him a skirt, so his heart didn''t calm down at all. "Why... on a whim." Xu Changan said. "Rise..." Yun Qian blinked, shrinking instinctively. Fortunately, this interest is not the one she likes. She really can''t do it now, if she does it again, I''m afraid it''s not really impossible to stay in bed. Xu Changan took a deep breath and took out the lyre from Qin Ling''s case, thinking that he was a little unwilling to be rejected by the girl in his dream. "Miss, in my dream, you don''t want to listen to my piano." Xu Changan adjusted his white robe: "How can I bear this?" "That''s because there are things that attract me more." Yun Qian said. "Yes." Xu Changan suddenly felt guilty. It should be said that it is Miss Yun, who immediately hit the essence of the problem. At that time, Yun Qian in the dream only wanted to be warm with him, of course, he didn''t like any piano skills. "But... Now I want to hear it." Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at the young man in front of him who had deliberately changed his clothes and even made incense. It was a little strange: "You... why did you put on makeup?" "What kind of makeup do I wear?" Xu Changan shook his head and explained, "The seven-stringed zither knows the etiquette, the guqin itself is very concerned about etiquette, appearance, etc., so some senior sisters will bathe and burn incense before each performance, and change into piano clothes. It''s a gift." He paused, remembering how serious Qin Ling was when he deliberately used the incense burner and sandalwood to moisten his fingers to touch the lyre when he picked up the violin, and said. "After all, this is Uncle Master''s thing, it''s a treasure, I borrowed it for use... The proper etiquette is always used, and I can''t neglect Uncle Master''s kindness." "So?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "But she can''t see you like this." "It''s for the lady to see." Xu Changan was also a little uncomfortable with his pure white piano suit, but I have to say that it is indeed very comfortable to change into clothes that slightly narrow the waist at home. "Yeah." Yun Qian said that she knew it. Although she continued to lie on the table, she raised her fingers a little: "It''s beautiful." "..." Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking that perfunctory is the unique gentleness that Miss Yun gave him. However, he deliberately made everything ceremonial, and there were other reasons. For example, when he studied with everyone on Mu Yufeng, in addition to wanting to integrate into the larger environment, he also... thought that one day he would play the piano for the girl. Now is the time to test the level. Of course, you have to dress more formally, so as not to regret later that you have not done your best. And there is... Xu Changan raised his head, looked at Miss Yun, who had lost her strength and was paralyzed on the table like a ball of slime, and sighed softly: "Also, isn''t there a saying that Yiqin meets friends? I heard and listened. It is worth saying that rhythm is the bridge, and the word bosom friend." "Yiqin will...friend? Confidant?" Yun Qian sat up with her face propped up when she heard the words, staring at Xu Changan. The girl remembered. He also said that he was his "confidant" in the past. At that time, she felt that she had been downgraded from "wife" to "confidant", but now she understands something. This is a little bit of her husband''s affection. It doesn''t matter if he calls himself that, as long as he''s happy. So Yun Qian continued to lie there, recovering her strength. Xu Changan: "..." It is difficult for him to keep up with the girl''s brain circuit most of the time. Maybe he can use a different method and make a trick? Thinking of this, Xu Changan made himself laugh. Just like Miss Yun''s fatigued appearance... It must be said that playing the piano to the cow is over, but it is not much better. Xu Changan got up, prepared everything, and sat cross-legged, the tail of the qin balanced, the head of the qin placed on the legs, and the body was in a delicate balance. Only those who have studied the rhythm carefully understand that it is not easy to be stable when the piano is placed on the knees. It requires a balanced strength of all parts of the body to play freely and freely. Therefore, the piano player is required to have a mature and solid foundation in playing the piano. He wasn''t really bad at learning, but he couldn''t compare to those girls in Mu Yufeng. Seeing that her husband was seated, Yun Qian suddenly became quiet, and even her breathing subconsciously slowed down. Xu Changan didn''t say anything unnecessary. After sitting down, he narrowed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s increasingly serious eyes, and couldn''t tell whether it was confidence or something else. He felt that the husband at this time was very different from the past, and she couldn''t look away. Xu Changan didn''t move the Zhenzi, because Qinling had adjusted it before, but to be on the safe side, Xu Changan still tried the tone. With his fingers lightly raised, he touched the surface of the piano, and the sound of the piano suddenly sounded under the condensed air. It seems to be the function of the guqin itself, the sound is clear and translucent, filling the entire room in an instant. Yun Qian''s body trembled slightly, and her closed eyes opened a lot. This sounds great. she thought. as well as It turned out that not only clothes could have his breath. So can sound. Yes, after all, it was the piece he played by himself. The girl only listened to an audition and knew that after the dim sum, she liked another thing. "..." Xu Changan started his performance without reminding Yun Qian. With a little clear spring-like sound of jade flowing from his fingertips, the tone of the song was also set. He doesn''t have too many techniques, but is very serious about enjoying this ordinary piece of music. The whole piece emphasizes softness and everydayness. The sound of the piano is euphemistic and continuous, sometimes like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly, sometimes like a mountain stone can not help carving, simple and natural. The melody is the voice of the heart, interpreting the ups and downs of the player''s heart and the journey of his heart. Xu Changan''s story is superficial and has no deep meaning, so it is easy to understand and simple. But it was the simple tune... that directly hit Yun Qian''s heart. The clean and long sound of the piano rang in the room, as clear as a splash of jade, trembling like a phoenix. A sound of pearl jade seems to be hitting the pebble, and the world is foggy, which only makes people feel warm and comfortable. Such a clean sound of the piano is exactly the same as her husband. Yun Qian used to be the most peaceful person, but at this time, he was immersed in this spring, and a cool feeling surged from his feet. It is like soaking in spring water, and it is different from the real hot spring. Although it is the same comfort, it will not be hypoxic. With one hand on her face, she stared blankly at Xu Changan, whose movements became smoother, and then... tried to close her eyes. Listening to the sound of the flowing spring, the whole person was wrapped in the sound of the piano full of Xu Changan''s breath, and some images flashed in Yun Qian''s mind, those were the daily life with her husband. The so-called mood, nothing more than this. And the rhythm with Xu Changan''s breath can not only tug at her heartstrings, but also tug and destroy the indestructible seal in the deepest part of the girl''s heart. In a trance, the girl remembered something that should be forgotten. There is a saying in the world "why not eat minced meat", but for those who have never joined the WTO, this sentence is not high. The girl had never entered the WTO, and it was not until she met a lawless person who grabbed her hand into the WTO and lit her eyes for the first time. Joining the WTO will bring many bad things, but when he is happy, she is happy, and that is the most important thing. Yun Qian also understands that the reason why she can feel happy now is because she has almost forgotten everything, and because she doesn''t remember, she can feel it with her heart. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to forget something. After all, there are girls in the world who are different. Even if you enter the world and lower the sequence, you still open your eyes and the sun and moon are beautiful, and when you close your eyes, spring and autumn come. In the dream and one day, the world has been thousands of years. Because someone has to wait, even for a moment of dream, she can wait all the time. Thousands of years are like a day, and it can''t compare to this moment of listening to the piano. Yun Qian looked at the young man in front of her quietly, her lazy appearance had disappeared more than once, and the girl had a slender waist and a straight back. She sometimes wondered when she would get angry. In fact, the answer is really simple and can be clearly written on paper for everyone to see. But if someone wants to destroy this peace, if someone wants to destroy her dream, she will be angry, but she doesn''t know what it will be like, but it shouldn''t be so scary, after all, in her husband''s eyes, she is very weak woman. Yun Qian raised her hand slightly and stroked the blue silk that was hanging down from her ear. She opened her eyes, pressed all the original memories back into the seal, opened her eyes and looked at Xu Changan seriously. Ever since she met her husband, although the flow of the long river has slowed down, it has finally moved forward slowly, just like some streams running between her toes on the island. Time used to be the least valuable thing to her, but now it is the most precious treasure. For the girl named "Yun Qian", all attention and everything should be on him. The girl thought so. Xu Changan thought so too. Qin and Qu were prepared for Yun Qian. Of course, his attention was always on the girl, after all, he was just an ordinary running water song. Xu Changan smiled knowingly after finding that Yun Qian closed his eyes and stared at him, making a look he liked and even intoxicated. She always does. I like it, not because of how good his piano skills are, but because of myself. I still remember when he was a beginner in cooking. At that time, he cooked a pot of porridge according to the book, and fried a meat and a vegetable. As a result, the boiler was not used to it, so the porridge was sticky and the meat was scorched, which was probably at the limit of edible. But the girl in front of her ate deliciously, and after eating it, she rarely changed her coldness. She looked at him dotingly with her face and said that she liked it very much, and she wanted it tomorrow. Xu Changan thought that the sound of the piano was the same now. He was a little nervous at first, but when he met Yun Qian''s eyes, he was completely relieved. She always spoiled herself like this. Has she known the girl for a long time? In fact, it didn''t take long, not even ten years... But Xu Changan always felt that ten years in this mere ten years seemed like a hundred years. Don''t they say that happy time always passes quickly? Why did he come back. Although time has been enough, his feelings have evolved from the longing and admiration for Yun Qian at the beginning, to the later love, and now he can bully her without any guilt... He still felt that it was not enough, and he still felt that time was passing fast. As if now... The tune is short. But looking at Yun Qian''s intoxicated look and the tight corners of his clothes, he wanted to let her listen for a while. The melodious sound of the piano, the idle camera, and a few swipes are the love that Miss Yun wants. But no matter how slow time is, it is still moving forward. Xu Changan rubbed the strings, starting from the low to high, and soon after, slowly descending from the high, like pearls scattered all over the ground, finely broken but shiny. At the end of the song, Xu Changan played the piano with both hands and went away from the aftertaste. Gently spit out a mouthful of turbid breath Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian who was intoxicated and raised the corners of his mouth. Yun Qian couldn''t remember how many tones she had heard, she only thought that the melody in her husband''s hand was the best thing she had ever heard. Decided. In the future, after she has been warm, she has no physical strength, so she can eat snacks while listening to him play the piano... Just thinking about it makes her heart beat. Xu Changan smiled complacently. He was very satisfied with his performance, and Miss Yun must also like it very much. "Miss, how is my song? Do you like it?" "I''m hungry." Yun Qian asked, "Are there any snacks?" "..." Xu Changan''s pride froze on his face. Chapter 263： What he likes, can speak clearly (2 in 1) The latest website: Miss Yun is occasionally puzzled, such as at this moment. Xu Changan brought Yun Qian a snack, watched her pick up a sweet-scented osmanthus cake and took a small bite... sighed softly. Too. Although he felt the fate of playing the piano to Yun before he played the music, but after the girl really didn''t even perfunctory, he... had no choice. "Eat slowly and choke again." Xu Changan took a handkerchief and wiped off the residue from the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth, and said, "I''ll cook in a while, and eat less snacks." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan got up and went to collect the piano. "Wait." Yun Qian swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "I want to hear it again." Xu Changan turned his head and said it again: "Eat slowly and choke again?" "" Miss Yun was stunned for a moment. There were times when she couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. Yun Qian took the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and looked at her husband with deep eyes: "Listen to the piano." "I thought I heard it wrong." Xu Changan immediately became interested and smiled: "Miss still has this Yaxing." "Um." But Xu Changan couldn''t laugh immediately, because he realized one thing, that is, the sound of his piano might be really good. Xu Changan sighed softly, a ball of spiritual energy appeared in his hand, and after washing his fingers, he sat down again and played a song for Yun Qian. After a foreshadowing, Yun Qian, who listened to the song this time, gained experience. Compared with the rhythm she didn''t understand, this time she was immersed in the ocean of his breath... The appetite was very good, and she ate a few sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in a while. . At the same time, Yun Qian also confirmed one thing. She likes Qin very much, even more than she imagined. If you want to say why she likes it... it''s probably the same reason she likes to copy Xu Changan''s handwriting. Calligraphy contains a person''s spirit and spirit, and the qin music is similar. Although it is a little worse in resorting to style, it is better at expressing emotions. Yun Qian even likes calligraphy, so how could he not like qin music? Not to mention that Xu Changan showed his love for the music. Originally, Yun Qian lost most of her energy and energy in the "dream", and after she calmed down, she felt extremely tired... But after listening to a few of her husband''s tunes and bathing in his breath, she was relieved instead. The sound penetrated through her ears, soothing her uneasy emotions... Even with her physical strength, she recovered a lot. Did Qin Ling give you the piano? Such a good girl. Yun Qian tilted her head, ate the cake in her hand, chewed it in small mouthfuls, and while savoring the taste, she stared intently at the husband in front of her. It seems that the rhythm really has a very magical power, even with Xu Changan''s reminder, she still wants to continue eating. Yun Qian glanced at the plate containing the cakes, and subconsciously stretched out her hand. "Zheng!" At this moment, the sound of the piano suddenly rose a tune, and the voice suddenly sounded in her ears, causing Miss Yun''s hand to tremble. She raised her head... to meet Xu Changan''s voice. Yun Qian: "" She... just didn''t eat it. Although there was still lunch to be eaten in a while, Miss Yun was forced to be hungry and could not let outsiders know. Miss Yun, who understood her husband''s meaning very well, sat obediently and listened to the music with peace of mind. She half-squinted her eyes and tilted her head as she listened to the crisp sound of rain hitting the window lattice, accompanied by the soothing lyre sound of the spring water ding-dong. One thing is not good, that is, although the sound of the piano is good, Yun Qian can''t actually hear any charm or artistic conception. The sound of the piano in her ears is only "good", and the relaxing effect does not come from the rhythm. Instead, Xu Changan got the effect of the breath passing through the lyre. After all, as long as it''s Xu Changan, she likes it, even if it''s the little tune he occasionally hums when he''s cooking. But Yun Qian didn''t have to listen to understand, she knew that she liked... that was enough. here. After Xu Changan opened extra business, he put his hands on the strings to eliminate the lingering sound, then got up and walked towards Yun Qian, only to see him pick up the plate of dim sum on the table, and said, "It''s not that you are not allowed to eat, but we have to eat later." He paused: "I''m going to cook." Just as he was about to leave, Yun Qian lightly grabbed the corner of his clothes. Xu Changan looked back in confusion. "It sounds good." Yun Qian said, "I like it very much." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief, and raised the corners of his mouth. worth it. There is a girl who said this, it is not in vain for him to go to learn the piano on purpose. "Just like it." Xu Changan smiled. "Yeah." Yun Qian pointed to Qixian beside him and said, "I want to touch that one." "Wipe your hands." Xu Changan was not surprised, he just thought it was a girl who was interested in a child, and it was no big deal to want to play the guqin. "Yeah." Yun Qian will hold Xu Changan''s hand, and wash her hands clean with a stream of water-attribute aura, Yun Qian dragged her body to the side of the piano, imitating Xu Changan''s movements, and knelt a little jerkily. And down. "Ding." Yun Qian''s fingers gently twitched the strings, and with a faint note, Xu Changan raised his head abruptly. Don''t say it, it''s kind of like that. He was moved. The warm sun passed through the window and fell on Yun Qian''s back. The crystal clear snow skin and jade skin flashed with ivory light. The girl''s face was soft and soft, her eyelashes were tightly covered by the pair of cut water and autumn pupils trembled, and her straight neck was thin. Shave the shoulders. Really Ting Ting Yu Li. The light reflected on Miss Yun''s face gave off a lot of softness, and the lyre in front of her was even more noble and elegant. Looking at the fog in Linquan, the clouds are scattered and know the light. "...I can''t hook this thing." Yun Qian put her fingers on the strings, thinking that she had no strength. "Miss has no strength now, it''s normal." Xu Changan coughed, trying to cover up his heartbeat as much as possible. "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s strangeness. "It''s fine." Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side and said softly, "Move your fingers and try to pluck the strings with some skill." "I''ll try." Yun Qian looked at her husband''s eyes and felt that he was a little different now, but he couldn''t tell what was different. "Ding." With Xu Chang''an''s guidance, Yun Qian''s plucking sound was much brighter than before. Quite interesting. Cloud thought. "This is... people rely on clothes." Xu Changan quickly got out of his obsession, shaking his head and sighing. There''s no way, even if it''s a fancy dress, the girl is so good-looking. If she really knows how to play the piano... Xu Changan just thought about the way Yun Qian was playing the piano, and then his heart moved. Can''t think about it. Xu Changan didn''t expect that he was very tolerant in reality, and could go through all kinds of tests in dreams... But he had almost no resistance to Yun Qian''s simple kneeling beside the guqin. If the girl wasn''t so weak, he wouldn''t really be a frivolous idiot. Rarely, Xu Changan didn''t want to be reserved, but the girl couldn''t. Yun Qian plucked the strings for a while, and her fingers started to turn red, so Xu Changan wouldn''t let her touch it. Unsurprisingly, Yun Qian said, "I want to learn the piano." "So you are interested." Xu Changan thought thoughtfully: "I thought that the young lady only knew how to eat." The corners of Yun Qian''s eyes trembled before she said, "I like dim sum, and Qin is also a little interested." "Really." Xu Changan lowered his head and checked Miss Yun''s fingers. Her hands were naturally suitable for these seven strings, and they were slender and beautiful. Regarding Yun Qian''s sudden request, it cannot be said that it was an accident, he had thought about it a long time ago. When he played in front of Yun Qian, he never thought of rejecting it. This sound of silk and bamboo is not specially used to please the audience. It is very important for cultivating the girl''s personal temperament. Of course, Xu Changan hopes that Yun Qian will learn the piano and improve her taste. "It''s okay to teach you." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hand, slid his fingers on her palm, and wrote a qin character, and said seriously, "But it''s not my teaching, the senior sisters on Mu Yufeng are more suitable...and..." "I don''t want to learn from them." Yun Qian interrupted Xu Changan. Just like practicing calligraphy, unless he teaches himself, there is no point in learning. "Understood." Xu Changan was not surprised. He wiped the guqin clean and put it in the case for good preservation. Then he turned around and said, "Learn from me, so I don''t have time now. At least we have to wait for the practice to settle down." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, thinking that practice is really important. Garden after lunch. There was a soft mat on the floor, Yun Qian sat on it, and put his hands on his slightly bulging belly, and the whole person had a lazy atmosphere. "Miss, you should eat less." Xu Changan was helpless. "I have some strength." Yun Qian stretched and blinked: "I want to listen to the piano." There are some things that you will think about after you start. "I''ve heard a lot today." Xu Changan was surprised that Yu Yunqian was so interested in Qixian. "I like it because you like it very much." Yun Qian leaned against him, and the couple enjoyed the warm afternoon sun together. The girl thought for a while and asked, "Why... do you want me to learn the piano?" "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment and sighed: "Miss see it?" The cloud responded lightly. Yes. The reason why Yun Qian was interested in Qixian was because Xu Changan wanted her to like it, so she would like it. "Actually, there isn''t much reason." Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at the sachet on his waist, and said, "Miss, do you remember the long sword I used that you brought from your husband?" "Remember." Yun Qian nodded, it was her treasure, of course she remembered it. "I''m a sword cultivator, and I want you to learn the piano." Xu Changan''s fingers lightly passed through Yun Qian''s long hair, as if he was combing the fur of a lily flower basking in the sun, he smiled: "Miss , you also read so many things I wrote, don''t you know what I''m thinking." Yun Qian liked his doting very much, and after a while of letting go, she said, "Is it... Jiandan Qinxin?" Listening to Yun Qian''s natural words, a sense of frustration filled his heart. It was difficult for him to guess what Miss Yun was thinking, but he couldn''t hide the slightest bit of his thoughts from her. "It''s the sword, the guts and the heart." Xu Changan sat down, patted his legs, and put on a lap pillow. Yun Qian lay down and closed his eyes. Xu Changan put his fingers on the side of Yun Qian''s ear, kneaded gently to relax her, and said at the same time, "I saw that the young lady is interested in swords, but after all, it''s a poking thing, I don''t want you to learn... that qin is a good stuff." After all, a natural couple. "I know the word "jiandanqinxin", but what does it mean?" Yun Qian snorted twice. "Two volumes of Taoist scriptures, three-footed swords, and one quinoa cane and lyre." Xu Changan''s eyes showed nostalgia, thinking that someone who had experienced previous lives like him had some yearning for these things. "Swords, guts and qin heart, the book says that they refer to talented people who are full of affection and courage." Xu Changan continued: "There are also people who play with swords as qin, and compare the sword to the qin, and use the blade as the sword. The strings, the swords are the fingers, and the sound of the sword is the sound of the piano. He picked up a bunch of grass beside him, and fiddled with it for a long time in his hand. Then he pulled a sword flower with the grass, and then made a sword-like movement, which was very beautiful. Accompanied by a slight sword chant, it went down the wind, like a long lingering sound of the piano. For Xu Changan, if there is a sword but no qin, the sword is just a weapon; if there is a qin but no sword, the qin becomes a helpless sigh. The sword is to protect the girl. Qin, wanted her to appreciate it. Both the piano and the sword are necessary, the girl is. "I don''t dare to say that we will roam the rivers and lakes in the future, that''s not good luck." Xu Changan lightly poked his finger on Miss Yun''s face and said, "Qu Jinqie, Cong Yinjin. Qin Qixian, sword three feet ...Miss learns the piano, and I learn the sword, which adds a bit of artistic conception." "Really?" Yun Qian was noncommittal. "..." Xu Changan thought that the girl was really a very smart person. In fact, he only told the truth. Romance is one thing. The most important thing is that Xu Changan has been thinking about it these days, and he thinks that the most suitable practice for Yun Qian is to count the lyre. First of all, he was reluctant to hold Yun Qian''s hands, so it was impossible for her to learn weapons and blades. And Mu Yufeng women''s six arts, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing... Calligraphy is first ruled out. She is always imitating her own handwriting, and if she does not change her words, she will not be able to walk her own path. The interior scene of the chess repairer, if he accidentally vomits blood, he is also reluctant to bear it. He didn''t know how to sing and dance, so he couldn''t help the **** the way of early practice. In the end, looking at the past, only the piano skills are the most suitable, there are Senior Sister Wen and Mr. You can ask for advice, and there are people above, and the practice is relatively smooth, so you can cultivate your temperament and cultivate your temperament. A buff is still possible. Moreover, Xu Changan didn''t really decide the future path for Yun Qian, but just chose a route for the girl before opening the source, and it''s not too late to change it later. And it was because of this idea that he went to Qin Ling to borrow the piano, trying to arouse Yun Qian''s interest in the piano as much as possible, and let her make preparations in advance. I just didn''t expect that the girl''s mind was really delicate, and it was obvious at once that his purpose was to let her learn the piano. But it doesn''t matter if the purpose is seen through, as long as you get the results you want. She was really interested. "Miss." Xu Changan called out. UU Reading "Huh?" Yun Qian turned around and faced his lower abdomen. "Most of me will be a sword cultivator in the future." Xu Changan helplessly turned Yun Qian over and let her go outside, and then said: "Chaoyun has the word "turning sword into qin", which refers to the combination of qin and sword, praises righteousness, and promotes culture and martial arts. Dao; there are also qin and swords floating to indicate despair, which shows how important the position of qin and swords in people''s hearts, they are equal and complementary, and they are indispensable." "I''m sleepy." Yun Qian yawned. "Listen to me." Xu Changan blinked: "The piano and the sword are a combination of tenderness and pride. The courtyard is deep and the rivers and lakes are far away. It is poetic and murderous. "Then I''m Jian Xiu. Miss thinks it''s good for her to learn." "Qin." Yun Qian said. "right." Xu Changan thought that the poor dagger saw that although it was despicable, it was very useful. Chapter 264： What is more intimate than cloud girl (2 in 1) The latest website: Time passed, and the sun moved a little to the middle of the sky, hiding behind the clouds. Xu Changan was going to take Miss Yun down the mountain to Goulan. He didn''t know how many times he had simulated this in his mind. His mind has always been very delicate, so he will think of everything in the most detailed way, such as why he has to pick a time before going down the mountain to "brainwash" Miss Yun to make her interested in Qin? It''s all counted in. There are many reasons, in addition to the reasons mentioned earlier, there is another one related to Goulan and Zhu Pingniang. Question, what are the characteristics of Huayuelou? is a girl. If it is more detailed, it is a variety of attractive female rhymes, a woman who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has both talents. And because Zhu Pingniang is the head teacher of Huayuelou, most of the girls she teaches are proficient in piano art. Some of the top-ranked Qing courtiers do not talk about their appearance, and they are extremely sought after by the beauty of the seven strings alone. Under such circumstances, Yun Qian would definitely come into contact with a large number of Lelings when she went to Huayuelou, and it was hard for Xu Changan not to worry about the girl being led astray. The thing is, the growth environment is like this. Xu Changan didn''t think this kind of ambiguity was bad, but Yun Qian was not suitable for it, so she couldn''t misunderstand that the lyre was a colorful musical instrument. In Xu Changan''s eyes, Miss Yun was always quiet and didn''t like to use her brain. In this case, her preconceived impression was very important to her. Therefore, in order to prevent Yun Qian from being led astray, he had to define the nature of the lyre before the musicians in Huayuelouto let the girl know that there are many kinds of qin, and what she has to learn is herself The qin shown to her, fresh like a flowing spring, like a pearl falling from jade. It is important to bind the qin to the sword to give her a positive, positive impression. Strike while the iron is hot. "Miss." Xu Changan paused, with a little longing in his eyes: "I have always liked the heart of the sword, gall, and qin recorded on the Yibian side. The sound of the qin is elegant and slow. It is the peach blossom before the horse, the snow after the horse, and the hero rides the red dust." "Yeah." The girl enjoyed the lap pillow, closed her eyes and listened to him, and replied vaguely. "Don''t sleep." Xu Changan reluctantly rubbed her face, thinking that it wasn''t a waste for her to pretend that she didn''t see it. "I just ate a little too much." Yun Qian yawned, then opened her eyes and listened to him as he wished. "Qin..." Xu Changan was about to continue brainwashing the girl, but when she saw her trying to turn over, she said seriously, "I know about Qin." Miss Yun is still very smart and knows that her husband "has a bad heart". Seeing Yun Qian put on a small expression of ''I''m going to sleep again'', Xu Changan was silent for a while, then he reached out a rare hand to grab Yun Qian''s tender and pretty face, and tore it to both sides into a funny angle. Then Hate Tie Bucheng Gang said: "It''s not that I want to learn the piano, I haven''t said much yet, you are not interested." "It''s not that I''m not interested." Yun Qian rubbed her flushed cheeks and said calmly, "I like some of the dishes you made at noon, and I like to eat more." "What?" Xu Changan was startled. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "There are those who are interested, and there are those who are more interested." It was as if the table was full of meals prepared by Xu Changan. She liked it when she took it out alone, but if there was a comparison, it would be better. The piano is like that. Yun Qian was interested and wanted to learn, but it didn''t stop there. Compared with other things she was interested in, Qin was very boring, and she wanted to sleep after listening to her husband. Xu Changan quickly understood this, and he asked curiously, "What''s more interesting...what is it?" "Sword?" Yun Qian''s tone rose, with some doubts, but he quickly confirmed his intention and said seriously, "It''s the sword." He was always talking about the sword and the piano, but in fact, Yun Qian was more interested in the sword than the piano. The reason is also very simple. What the husband is cultivating with heart and what she will learn in the future, the girl of course prefers the former. Xu Changan was stunned for a while when he heard the words. Obviously, Yun Qian said that he was more willing to accept that he was interested in the lap pillow. Sword...what is it? "Miss, your body is not the material for practicing swords." "Because I''m a girl?" Yun Qian got up from Xu Changan''s lap, sat up straight and said, "Wen Li is also a girl." "How can you compare with Senior Sister." Xu Changan tapped Yun Qian''s shoulder, watching the girl sway back and forth unsteadily, "Senior Sister Wen...I heard that she was a ruthless person before entering Chaoyun." Don''t talk about Yun Qian, Xu Changan felt that he was instantly killed in front of Wen Li, and it was not the same. "I''m just interested, and I don''t want to learn." Yun Qian thought to himself that Xu Changan would not let her learn the sword, of course she would not go against his will. Xu Changan stretched out his hand, and saw a touch of water-attribute aura spread out along the space, and soon, the fine steel long sword that Yun Qian asked for from Li Zhibai flew out of the room. This is what he used when he went up the mountain to learn swords and was asked by Yun Qian to come back and collect it. Sure enough, the moment the sword appeared, Yun Qian''s originally dull eyes suddenly lit up, her sleepiness dissipated a lot, and she stared at the sword in his hand. Xu Changan put the long sword into the scabbard, put it on his lap, and then said inexplicably, "You don''t want to learn the sword, you want to learn the piano, but you are more interested in the sword. I... don''t quite understand it." "Is it difficult to understand?" Yun Qian looked at him: "I thought you would understand." "What?" Xu Changan thought about it, not knowing why Yun Qian was more interested in this sword. Yun Qianduan sat in front of Xu Changan, looked at the steel long sword on his lap, and said calmly, "After leaving the island, you can sleep with it longer than you hold me." It was as if now, she just got up, and the position of the lap pillow was robbed by the sword. Xu Changan: "..." Immediately stunned. "Any questions?" Yun Qian said. "No more." Xu Changan bent down and gave the girl a salute: "It''s my fault to leave the young lady in Beisang City alone, I''m sorry." When Yun Qian saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After returning him a salute, he pointed at the long sword on Xu Changan''s lap and said, "Tell me about the sword, I want to hear it." "Uh...I think about it." After being choked by Yun Qian, Xu Changan explained: "The various parts of the sword include the body, the tip, the blade, the end, the ridge, the blade, the grid, and the blade. handle, scabbard, and spike." He tapped the blade slightly. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, listening carefully. Xu Changan was speechless. When talking about Qin, he tried to be interesting, but Yun Qian just wanted to sleep. Speaking of swords, he just introduced it briefly, but the girl listened with relish. "The movements of the sword are mainly chopping, chopping, collapsing, fluttering, grid, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, pressing, hanging, sweeping, etc. phoenix". "Xu Chang''an''s tone was unwavering. "The sword looks like a flying phoenix?" Yun Qian blinked, a flat-haired beast appeared in his mind, and he thought it was nothing to look at. "I haven''t finished speaking yet." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "I''ll say another move, miss, guess what it is." "It''s the piano." "I haven''t said it yet." "Don''t you want to talk about the piano?" Meeting Yun Qian''s clear eyes, Xu Changan said his thoughts... Is it so obvious? Xu Changan''s breathing stopped for a long time, and then he said to himself: "Holding, smashing, wiping, picking, hooking, tickling, hitting, plucking, pinching, rolling and brushing, the technique of the lyre and the technique of making the sword have the same effect. ." "Well, it really is Qin." Yun Qian gave Xu Changan a continued look. "Forget it, I don''t have anything to say." Xu Changan sighed, "Just go down the mountain and don''t let the girl in Huayuelou affect your opinion of Qixian." "I don''t quite understand, but... just look at me." Yun Qian said seriously. "Miss, if you listen to me like this, I feel even more sorry for you." Xu Changan only felt that he was becoming more and more unhuman who was trying to brainwash the girl. "Sorry, I?" Yun Qian looked up at the clouds in the sky and shook her head: "Sleeping with Jian was in the past, but now I''ve been in bed with you longer than it was." "That''s not what I said." Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at the fine steel long sword. He deliberately made Yun Qian interested in Qin, and used the reason of "for your own good" to arrange the girl''s future life... This was what he hated the most. But there was nothing he could do. Because he was really doing it for her good, Qixian was the most suitable for Yun Qian as the entry point to cultivating immortals. Fortunately, Miss Yun had no opinion, so she arranged her future practice, and the guilt was not so strong. "Forget it, it''s rare for Miss to say that she likes one thing." Xu Changan stood up, holding the fine steel long sword in his hand. Only heard a sword cry. Silver light swept across the girl''s face, causing her to close her eyes. Xu Changan drew his sword out of the sheath. "You haven''t seen me make a sword yet, miss." She was interested in swords, so she played a sword trick to relieve her boredom. "I''ve seen it." Yun Qian said truthfully. "In a dream?" Xu Changan was not surprised. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head and didn''t respond. She wouldn''t say anything about peeking at him. "Do you want to see it?" Xu Changan asked. "Look." Yun Qian nodded. "Okay...but let''s talk about it first." Xu Changan held a sword flower, and said with a little lack of confidence: "What I learned from my husband is the most practical swordsmanship with sword energy... Jianwu It''s just that the seniors have played a few times, so they''re not very skilled." Yun Qian said that she knew, her moist eyes widened a lot, and she no longer saw a trace of sleepiness. Husband''s sword dance. This must be memorized, and no detail should be overlooked. "Zheng-" Xu Changan put his finger on the sword, and a sword chant like the sound of a zither swayed across the courtyard, and faint water vapor rippled. Wen Li said that the long sword cared about being invisible, but Xu Changan was not in enough realm, so he couldn''t escape from the deadly move that Li Zhibai had passed down, so he made every move steadily. He is not so much a sword dance as it is his daily sword practice. "..." The white ribbon behind Yun Qian''s head fluctuated slowly with the wind brought by the long sword. This sword dance is a bit awkward, but she likes watching it. I always feel like something is missing. What is missing. Yun Qian narrowed her eyes slightly, thought for a while, and then understood. It was the sound of the piano. Yun Qian found that it would be very gratifying if she had already learned the piano at this time and played a tune like him to add to the fun. Is this what he has been telling himself about Jiandanqinxin? Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband had changed the way to talk to her about the benefits of the piano, but she had always disapproved of it. Now, on the contrary, he has realized the goodness of the lyre by himself. She glanced at the position where Xu Changan was holding the guqin, turned around and met Xu Changan''s half-smiling gaze, realizing something. It turned out that this was also in his calculations. A set of swordsmanship is said to be fast and fast. When Xu Changan took the sword, the sword qi slowly dissipated, and he showed a smug look. Before he danced the sword, he deliberately played the overtones of the sword, just to remind Yun Qian of the seven strings, the effect... Naturally, it was excellent. However, Xu Changan sold well without getting a bargain. Since he said to compensate the girl to show him the sword dance, he didn''t play the piano any more. "What do you think of my sword, miss?" "Sword? I don''t understand sword." Yun Qian shook her head. "I only asked because you don''t understand swords." Xu Changan smiled. If she understood, wouldn''t it be shameful for her to go up? "I like it very much." Yun Qian said, "But it''s not very pretty." "Yes, this is it." Xu Changan got a very good answer. It just doesn''t look good. He still remembers the girl saying that he slept with the sword longer than with her... At least let the girl know that the sword is not good-looking, and she is more beautiful. "In the final analysis, the sword is still the blade, unless you deliberately dance, it will not look good." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian was thoughtful. She knows a little bit about the weapon, probably because it can make people''s attacks more effective and more diverse, and the essence is still fighting and killing, to determine the superiority and life and death. Or wear it on the body to show status. None of the above is of any significance to Yun Qian. However, it doesn''t matter if she looks good or not, what matters is whether she likes it or not. She just likes the sword in her husband''s hand. "So, if Miss is interested, it would be good to learn those sword dances that don''t need to fight swords with others in the future. There is no danger It is also very beautiful." Xu Changan wisely explained the concept of swords in Yun Qian. The sides are split into "for fighting" and "for performance". It doesn''t suppress Yun Qian''s love for swords, but she absolutely eliminates the possibility of her learning the Slaughter Sword. Yun Qian didn''t quite understand Xu Changan''s painstaking efforts, she just had to be obedient anyway, and she didn''t need to think too much. Xu Changan also left a way out for himself. He also wanted to know what kind of situation a girl as elegant as Yun Qian would be like performing a sword dance, which would definitely shatter his restraint in an instant. Um. Xu Changan put the long sword with the scabbard in front of Yun Qian. "Would you like to try sword dancing, I can teach you a dagger flower." After he performed, it was time for the girl to give him benefits. There are back and forth. Chapter 265： Improve yourself, this thing never ends (2 in 1) Latest website: The girl listened to what Xu Changan said. "Sword... Shall I try it?" The breeze passed, and the white ribbon on Yun Qian''s long hair swayed slightly. heart. She likes doing the same thing as her husband. However, she also tried it with Li Zhibai. "I can''t." Yun Qian shook her head. "You said you were interested, try it." Xu Changan smiled like an old fox: "Miss, you can pluck the seven strings just now, this sword... If you don''t try it, how can you know about the seven strings? benefit?" I like swords, right? When she really started to use the sword but found that she couldn''t hold it... she would know which one was better. He also did not hide his "maliciousness" at all, and directly wrote the words "bullying" on his face. "..." The hilt of the sword was brought to the front, Yun Qian glanced at Xu Changan, and did not rush to hold the sword. She could see the "system" vibrating restlessly. It seems that it is especially afraid at this moment. Yun Qian thought maybe it was because something bad would happen if she picked up a weapon? not like this. Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband always said that he was not promising, but she didn''t think that Xu Changan was not promising, on the contrary, it was true that the system on him was becoming more and more useless. If you think about it carefully, you will know that she currently has her husband watching, even if she is holding a weapon, she can''t make any waves. Yun Qian was a little strange, because the system didn''t find out that she was the one who was being bullied? At this time, Miss Yun really forgot that she has never been a rule-abiding person, and she did not have any reference to what she did. As for Xu Changan... I''m sorry, and it doesn''t have any reference significance. It can even be said that Xu Changan, who is still growing, can''t even do the work of "limiter". It''s better to count on him than to count on Miss Yun to be in a good mood today. Xu Changan was puzzled and Yun Qian was in a daze. He didn''t care about the system''s constant upward swipe, anyway, since he was ready to ignore this thing, he couldn''t open the system panel, and he wouldn''t watch any alarms. As for the Tiandao point, in Xu Changan''s mind, it has been "" by default, and as long as he does not use it, there is no difference between infinity and zero. Um. Xu Changan suddenly felt that his own system was still very good. The general systems in the game were hidden from the beginning, reluctant to present the best things to the host, and often use "blood" and "kill" to promote the growth of the host. His system is not the same. He was given excellent talents from the beginning, so that he can grow himself only by relying on talents, and he does not have to rely too much on the system. After all, talent is just talent, and his cultivation is what he got through practice. Moreover, after Xu Changan was afraid of the system and deliberately erased its presence in his life, after not using it, the system did not issue him any tasks as "frustrated" as he thought, but was just so silent down. Some of the images are like the old locust tree in front of the door in memory. You can ignore it on weekdays, but when you think about it, you can go downstairs to enjoy the shade. Therefore, Xu Changan''s feelings for the system are still very subtle. Jealousy is jealous, if you don''t use it, you don''t use it, but there is also gratitude. Not contradictory. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xu Changan asked. "God for a while." Yun Qian looked at the system on his body, thinking that those who were favored would have nothing to fear. It was obviously not enough to be favored, but it was enough to save his life. But asking her to explain that her sword couldn''t pierce its head, it probably couldn''t understand it. Also, if Yun Qian himself hadn''t forcibly lowered himself to the level that her husband wanted to match, and if she hadn''t gotten the name Yun Qian as an ordinary person, she probably wouldn''t have understood. This is the change brought about by the WTO. It''s just that she has changed from an incomprehensible existence to an existence that can understand dusty little things now, and she can''t remember what she has experienced in the middle. Anyway, she can enter the world, but the system can''t. After all, it is the world, and there is no reason to enter itself in the world. So she turned her eyes from the system to the steel long sword in front of her. This is a "third party" who is closer to Xu Changan than her wife after leaving the island. Here comes the problem. When she was not around, accompany him to rest and get a third party... Not a woman. Not a man. Not raccoon. Not even living creatures. Is it... a sword? She can understand that she can make a zither and play a sword, but now this situation is very confusing. The average girl''s family will not be jealous of a sword. Yun Qian blinked blankly, wondering if there was something wrong with the way he learned to be jealous. "Speak." Xu Changan was even more helpless. However, when Miss Yun is tired, she is stupid and confused, which should be normal. "I... can try." Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at her slender arm: "But it''s okay to hold the sword flower, I can''t use the strength." At night, she held the window sill with her hand for too long, and even the slightest movement would still have a soreness like tearing, which was very annoying. "Okay." Xu Changan nodded. So Yun Qian was supported by Xu Changan and knelt on the ground, and then welcomed the long sword from Xu Changan''s lap to her own. Knee pillow transfer. It''s a pity that only a handful of dead objects enjoyed the couple''s lap pillow. Yun Qian grabbed the scabbard with one hand and imitated him to draw a sword. After a while, he didn''t move. "I can''t pull it." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Miss." Xu Changan looked serious and serious: "You are weaker than I thought." "Am I that weak?" Yun Qian put down her long sword, thought about it, and said, "I just recovered some strength after lunch. Now I can pick flowers by myself, and you don''t need to help me carry my skirt." Xu Changan: "..." If you can say such words, you are already a fighting chicken among the weak. Xu Changan had nothing to say, he raised his hand and wrapped his True Qi around Yun Qian''s hand, giving her some strength. "Get up and try again." "Um." Yun Qian answered and took a deep breath. The hand suddenly exerted strength, and with a white training, the long sword was unsheathed, but the force drawn by Xu Changan''s Zhenyuan spiritual power was too great, and the girl Yun who swung out the sword was actually pulled in a circle by the infuriating energy. , At the same time when the long sword was thrown out and fell to the ground, the girl also fell softly on the mat in an unsightly posture. "...Miss, you should hurry up, what is this... Feijian?" Xu Changan looked at the long sword that was cutting the soil in the distance, and the corners of his eyes twitched: "Look at how your sword dance is still in danger." "I-I can''t hurt you." After Yun Qian said a word, she closed her eyes in a daze. Wherever she fell, she sat down. Seeing Yun Qian''s dizzy appearance, Xu Changan wanted to laugh very much, but at this time it was obviously inappropriate to laugh out loud, so he forced his smile back. Yun Qian came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "I just said I can''t." "It''s definitely not possible to lift the sword in the same way as the candied fruit." Xu Changan smiled, and then praised: "Actually, it''s not bad, I found that you look good as long as you hold the sword..." It is very in line with the image of a woman he imagined in the past. Although Miss Yun is weak, her expression is not weak. On the contrary, her eyes that are always calm are very seductive. Of course, what I''m talking about here is the appearance of her holding the sword, and the appearance of being pulled down by the sword and falling down is not the image he imagined. But he didn''t deny it, he also liked the latter''s Yun Qian very much. "I just need to look good... that''s fine?" Yun Qian lowered her head when she heard the words, the blue threads around her ears were slightly scattered, like a curtain. She doesn''t just want to look good. For example... Jian, maybe she also wants to be praised? "So, compared to the difficult sword, the lyre and the rhythm are more suitable for you, Miss. After all, it only requires a flexible head and... the strength to move your fingers." Xu Changan smiled: "Although playing the piano in the later stage is also a physical activity, but At least in the early stage, the difficulty of getting started is not one level." He felt that Miss Yun had seen the reality clearly, so he asked directly. "Miss, can you see clearly?" Xu Changan smiled, thinking that the reality was in front of him, even Miss Yun should put away those unrealistic thoughts in his heart. Yun Qian raised her head, Sakura''s mouth opened a slit, and the delicate porcelain teeth could be vaguely seen. "I see clearly." She calmed down the consumption caused by dancing the sword just now, and said, "I see clearly what you like in your eyes." She showed Xu Changan''s love for "Sword Dancer" - at a glance. Xu Changan: "..." His smile froze on his face again, and after a while, he showed a thoughtful expression. Xu Changan suddenly realized the reason why Yun Qian liked swords so much. "I figured it out, it turns out..." He sighed, "It''s because of Miss Ah Qing." "Yeah." Yun Qian knew that he could think clearly sooner or later, so he admitted it. "I said." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand. Why is he so stupid, he doesn''t understand everything about Miss Yun, he just needs to find out about himself. It turned out that the reason for everything was his sloppy words a long time ago, "I like girl A Qing." It was a woman whose force value was unbelievably high, and who knew how to let go of her lover at a critical moment. Miss Yun almost misunderstood him. In fact, he was just curious about the Yue Nu swordsmanship written in the book. After all, when Miss Yun asked him which woman in the book he liked the most, he always had to choose one. And this woman, who is full of delicacy and legend, is indeed the character he likes the most. Then it''s incredible. All the girls'' homes he has approached so far, except for some daily necessities, are all related to Yun Qian in the final analysis, all for the sake of ordinary girls in the future. It is definitely not appropriate to say that they are all "entertainment", but be careful not to make trouble. A little bit of ambiguity is what he has been doing. But there is one exception for women. This person, Xu Changan himself said that he liked it, not because of Yun Qian or because of Miss Ah Qing. This must be true love. Anyway, from that time on, "Ms. Aqing" has become a character that her husband really likes in Miss Yun''s heart. Even though he has said many times that she is a virtual and non-existent character, Miss Yun thinks that liking is liking, and it has nothing to do with whether the object of liking really exists in this world. Because feelings and longings cannot be faked. Xu Changan understood everything now. A Qing girl is not famous for her beauty, but for her amazing swordsmanship. Miss Yun will care about swordsmanship... He got it all. "Miss...you..." Xu Changan really didn''t know what to say for a while. "Me?" Yun Qian raised her head and didn''t quite understand: "You like girls who use swords... but you don''t allow me to learn swords. I can not learn them, but I''m just interested, can''t I?" She wasn''t angry, she wasn''t questioning, she wasn''t dissatisfied, she wasn''t even suspicious. Just asking. If her husband really told her seriously that she didn''t want her to be interested in swords, she would not be interested. It''s a big deal, just find an opportunity to call out that A-Qing girl in the future. "It''s not impossible..." Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun helplessly: "Miss, when I was young, I did have a vision for a sword-wielding girl, but that was before I met you." He is an ordinary teenager, and it is normal to have his own preferences. The characters that I liked in my previous life reading are naturally nowhere better than Yun Qian. "Young?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Xu Changan thought that it was from a previous life. He walked to Yun Qian''s side and smoothed out her long messy hair. Then he said, "You don''t need to study because I like it." "Because you like it, so go to learn... It''s a matter of course." Yun Qian said. "Do what you can." Xu Changan looked at her. "That''s why I''m just interested. I want to know what''s so good about the sword. It''s worth your love." Yun Qian sniffed the faint scent of soap horns on his body and said, "This is the case with the sword, and so is Miss Aqing." A sword, a sword-wielding woman, he likes both. Of course Yun Qian would care. In contrast, the lyre? Zhu Pingniang, who uses the lyre, is a passerby with a higher status in her husband''s heart. Zhu Pingniang even with her qin is not worth caring about at all, right? "Miss, aren''t you jealous?" Xu Changan blinked, thinking of changing to an ordinary woman, he would think she was making trouble. But would a normal person eat a sword or the vinegar of a middle-aged person? "I won''t be jealous." Yun Qian paused: "I''m studying." "Yes." Xu Changan covered his face. With the logic of Miss Yun, it would be impossible for her to be ruthless as a husband. After a while... he calmed down and said seriously, "Miss, I know... If it''s for this reason, you can like it if you like it. After all, I also like swords." Xu Changan did not expect that after his operation, he was persuaded by the girl instead. "It doesn''t matter if I like it or not." Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan still missed the point: "I will like it if you like it." "...Understood." Xu Changan shook his head, "I like Miss Ah Qing, but that was before, and now I don''t like it much." In essence, "Girl Ah Qing" is not specific to a person This kind of woman who seems to be slender and weak, but in fact has a high level of force, can''t exist, it''s just that when he was single when he was a teenager, he was very interested in his future partner. fantasies, even delusions. Youthful memories are also worth recalling, making people smile. After meeting Yun Qian, the reality shattered the fantasy, and there was no need to imagine the future partner. It is difficult for him to explain this kind of thing to the stupid girl Yun. "Why?" Yun Qian looked at him. "Because I saw your sword dance, there is a contrast." Xu Changan said as simply as possible. Yun Qian was startled: "Is that also considered a dance?" Xu Changan: "..." At this time, he hoped that Miss Yun would not be so self-aware. 7017k Chapter 266： Want to make him happy (2 in 1) Yun Qian knew very well how embarrassed he was when he just turned around with his sword and fell down. And after knowing that Xu Changan likes Miss Ah Qing, she doesn''t know how many times she has read the book... So, Miss Yun knows very well how far away she is from making him long for the sword dance... the distance. Yun Qian stared at him and said, "Is that also a dance?" "It doesn''t have to be pretty, I like it." Xu Changan reminded. He just likes Miss Yun, and it doesn''t matter if she knows sword dance. Could it be that he likes girls who dance well with swords, have high cultivation, and are smart? What kind of logic is that. "So?" Yun Qian blinked, somewhat understanding. Obviously, she has no doubts that Xu Changan will like her. Although people generally think that they should like better-looking and better ones, these are not very useful for her husband. The very simple point is that Yun Qian knows that Xu Changan prefers her to wear a very tasteless, bright red and green flower jacket compared to her wearing a gorgeous Luo skirt. She even likes the funny flower jacket more than the way she wears nothing. His aesthetic is always strange. but Yun Qian still had a problem, she asked seriously, "Is it because I don''t like Miss Ah Qing, or I really don''t like her." Xu Changan: "..." What kind of experience does it feel to listen to your wife sip "A Qing girl"? Xu Changan only felt helpless. But in desperation, it was mixed with a bit of excitement that the girl would compete with a virtual character. So cute. This kind of girl Yun is also addicting, and she still sees problems like this. "Tell me the truth?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian waited for the answer. "Compared to Miss, I don''t like her." Xu Changan said truthfully. He doesn''t hate a character for no reason, let alone his "ideal type" - although this has been a thing in his last life when he was young. "I knew it would be like this." Yun Qian nodded lightly. It''s not that Xu Changan doesn''t like Miss Ah Qing anymore, it''s just that compared to himself, he likes himself more. Dislikes here are relative and innumerable. It''s like, when Yun Qian is eating lunch, he will choose to pick up dishes when facing a table full of dishes. Some dishes she ate only once, while others all entered her stomach. In fact, they were all cooked by Xu Changan. What she likes is only in relative terms. If each dish is taken out separately, she still likes it. "So, since it''s someone you like, I''ll still care." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully. This is also the practice of the wife. There is something about A Qing girl that she doesn''t have that can still attract him. The girl A Qing that Xu Changan likes, even if she likes it a little, has reference value for her, and it is a reference material that can be used in his wife''s practice. and many more. is that so? Yun Qian tapped lightly on the scabbard with her fingers, and suddenly realized something. There are some things that people can''t have at the same time, and she may not be able to learn anything from this reference material. For example, Xu Changan likes himself who doesn''t know how to be jealous, and also likes the girl A Qing who will be temporarily lost by jealousy. This is very contradictory. Because it is impossible for a person to be both jealous and a little jealous. But he liked both of them. So standing at the starting point of everything Yun Qian - the point that makes him happy, the only solution is... All in all. Is this fancy? Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, she thought this might be the same as her liking to collect Xu Changan-related treasures? No wonder she thought so much. For Yun Qian, making Xu Changan happy is the most important thing in the world, and everything else has to give way to this matter, so she is actually thinking about a very important and serious matter at this time How could she be able to like both herself and Aqing girl? At this moment, Xu Changan noticed that Yun Qian was in a daze, and said helplessly: "Miss, I like you, so you don''t need to learn anything because of a trivial matter." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that he was right. There are some things she can''t learn. She asked, "I can''t use a sword, do you like it?" "Of course." Xu Changan could feel that Yun Qian was thinking about something in a daze, so he didn''t pretend to be reserved, "Miss can''t hold the sword, she lifts the sword by carrying a bag of candied fruit, and she accidentally falls over. I like the way it looks." so cute. The girl who is always expressionless on weekdays, suddenly stupid, will naturally make people feel very emotional. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that it was indeed the case. She couldn''t maintain the ignorance of sword dance that he liked and at the same time become a swordsman master like A Qing girl, just like she couldn''t be jealous or a little jealous jar. Is Xu Changan wrong? After all, it was his "heart" that made her fall into such a miserable problem. Yun Qian knew very well what kind of "unique" person he was today. So he is not wrong, he is greedy and wants him to get all his faults. Then, if he returns to his original intention, how can Miss Yun... under the premise of his single-mindedness, let him not only get a wife who will not be jealous and clumsy, but also get a person like girl A Qing. Looks like it might be a dead end. it looks like... unless. Yun Qian''s whole body suddenly froze. "...?" From Xu Changan''s point of view, Yun Qian''s body trembled very slightly, and her knuckles turned white for a moment, but she soon relaxed, making Xu Changan not quite understanding. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. Yes. Yun Qian tilted her head and suddenly understood why losing her memory was a good thing. It''s actually very simple to solve this dead end. Keep the appearance he likes in this life, and then when we meet again in the next life, as long as she becomes a person like "A Qing girl" as his wife... everything will be solved. Liking the same person is not a fuss, and it can satisfy his wish, but the time span is a bit longer... But time is meaningless to her. "Miss?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian suspiciously, always feeling that she was thinking about a very important thing at this time, so he asked very seriously: "What are you thinking, tell me." "Me?" Yun Qian came back to her senses and said softly, "I''m thinking...Is the current me the way you liked before." Will the current "Yun girl" be the last "Aqing girl"? Will her temperament now be the temperament he liked in the past? Yun Qian didn''t know, and couldn''t find the answer to this question. "What did you say?" Xu Changan was confused. What is the current girl Yun, is it the look he liked before... before? How long ago? In a previous life? He stood up, picked up the long sword thrown by Yun Qian, picked up the scabbard beside her, put the long sword on Yun Qian''s lap, and said, "No matter what kind of person I liked in the past, there is none now. significance." Xu Changan didn''t need to explain. His feelings for Yun Qian... have reached the point where he can easily abandon all his past and memories, just to be able to leave her a complete heart. No need to prove anything. All words, titles, love words... are pale in front of the facts. Not to mention, proving your love for her with someone who doesn''t exist. Yun Qian looked at the sword on her lap, and said slowly, "I know, but I want you to be happy and happier... that''s why I think about it more." "If you think like this, I''m very happy." Xu Changan curled his lips: "Miss, I''m a very unpromising person, and the characteristics of unpromising are probably contentment." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, stared at Xu Changan for a while, and lowered his head again. What kind of person is he. Yun Qian is clearer than any existence. From beginning to end, she is the only one who is greedy. "I''m not satisfied." Yun Qian said calmly. "So the lady will be more promising than me." Xu Changan nodded: "There''s nothing wrong with it, we still have a long time... Qin has finished learning swords, and after learning swords, there are other things..." There is no need for him to deliberately distinguish between the piano and the sword. Anyway... Even if Yun Qian likes swords, he still listens to him to learn the piano, so why is he struggling. Being favored and fearless, Xu Changan felt that sometimes he could be more willful. For the sake of the girl, this reason has been tried and tested. At this time. "Have I ever said before that if you are scheming, I will be happy." Yun Qian asked. "I said it, more than once." Xu Changan nodded, with a bit of helplessness in his words. "Then... I''ll say it again." Yun Qian looked into his eyes and said seriously, "I would be very happy if you could take care of it." In the past, she didn''t know the reason for her happiness, but now she wants to understand something. "Reason." Xu Changan didn''t understand. "Want you to be happy?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said, "You said you don''t believe in the next life, then... is it better for you to get what you like in this life?" For example, in this life, he took care of himself and turned all the people he liked into wives and concubines. In the next life, she doesn''t need to become a girl A Qing. "???" Several question marks flew over Xu Changan''s head. Why can''t he understand what Miss Yun is saying, but what is he thinking about... It''s probably related to the previous topic. "Miss, you can''t listen to what I said. Then...you said you called me Huaxin, but there is no girl Aqing in the world. Where can I go to Huaxin?" Xu Changan said helplessly: "She can still learn from the book. Can''t you get out of here?" Girl Aqing came out of the book, shouldn''t Miss Yun smell the candied fruit? "..." Yun Qian wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to explain it, so she didn''t speak... Xu Changan was right. There is no girl A Qing in this world. It seems that even if he wants to be distracted, there is no place to be distracted? But she was still hesitant about dragging A-Qing in from other places, otherwise she would have had Yun Qian''s temperament. When she heard that Xu Changan liked A-Qing and Yueyue, she would have asked them to accompany him for a drink. Now, do you still need to think about something here? What can make her hesitate to do it, of course, will have to do with him. Afraid that he will be unhappy, so try not to break the rules. After all, at this time, his love for A-Qing will be repaid when he learns that he has broken the rules and done bad things... Miss Yun is not such a stupid person. After a while, Yun Qian said, "You can also lower some conditions. Can someone similar to Miss A Qing? For example, Miss Wen, she also practices swords." "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, it was hard to understand how she could say such strange words with a serious face and a calm face. But it was also his experience that he couldn''t reason with Miss Yun when she was on the cusp of a bullshit. You have to convince her from her point of view. "Miss, you''ve also read the book." Xu Changan asked back, "Miss Aqing has a beautiful appearance and is weak and slender. What about Senior Sister Wen? She is not such a weak person." Xu Changan felt that using the word weak to describe Wen Li was an insult to her. That senior sister absolutely does not need to rely on anyone, she is the object of everyone''s longing, the hope for the future in the hearts of all sword cultivators, and the one who bears the hope. "That''s right." Yun Qian agreed. At the same time, she was thinking that if Miss Wen was not so powerful when she appeared, but she was like a pear flower as her name suggests, then it would really fit Xu Changan''s ideal type. She will definitely like it, after all, she is the living "Aqing girl". ...? Eh. Yun Qian suddenly noticed something. Could it be that, if she hadn''t appeared, the girl Wen would gradually become... lean, soft and slender in front of him? Thinking about it carefully, Wen Li used him as a mirror, and the recent changes were visible to the naked eye, such as wearing skirts, growing her hair longer than before, and going out the door. This alpine flower is quietly walking in the direction of the girl. If...if he hadn''t intervened in all of this, then according to the original trajectory of fate... Yun Qian understood. It turned out that, just like Li Zhibai''s status as his wife, Wen Li would be his "Miss Ah Qing"... It was because of his own appearance that none of this happened. But it''s too late to say that now. But Yun Qian suddenly had an idea. The self who always destroys his karma, could it be... is she actually a jealous girl? Miss Yun - Rarely began to doubt life. After the silence has entered, Yun Qian continued: "I know that Miss Wen can''t replace Miss Ah Qing, but there is another one, she..." "Miss, don''t talk about Senior Sister Shi." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian, "Senior Sister and I are not a scolding, we will offend people." "Oh." Yun Qian took back the sentence "Shi Qingjun also has "Qing" in his name and can be a concubine''. "Let''s talk." Xu Changan glanced at the magnificent scenery of Tianming Peak, and the voice swept across Yun Qian''s ears with the wind. "Why... why do you want me to be a sweetheart so much?" The girl almost wrote on her face that she wanted him to take a concubine. Yun Qian heard the words, her eyes flickered twice, "I want you to be happy." "The truth." Xu Changan''s voice seemed to be suppressed before the wind. "This is the truth Yun Qian thought that she would not lie to him. "Then... another part of the truth, I want to hear this." Yun Qian: "..." Her husband''s words caused ripples in the girl''s moist eyes. Yes. He is a very smart person. How could he think about the meaning behind such trivial questions and "it doesn''t matter". "The other part of the truth...I want you to be greedy." Yun Qian said, holding Xu Changan''s hand. Fingers intertwined. I don''t want him to be content. People who are easily contented are also the easiest and best to know when to "let go." On the contrary, it is a philanderer who, because of greed, will want to keep everything. That''s why...she hoped that her husband was a sweetheart. Chapter 267： Memories come unexpectedly (2 in 1) For Yun Qian, there were many good girls this time. For example, Miss Li, who knows white and guards black. For example, the pear flower who will eventually become the "A Qing" girl. There are many others, but from the very beginning, the only one who made her care about and said she liked it was the unremarkable and self-proclaimed wine girl. Liu Qingluo. This girl has a special status for Yun Qian. She... looks a lot like Xu Changan. Like it, Yun Qian felt that if she hadn''t disturbed his future, this girl Liu, who thought she came from a humble background, should be his soulmate. It is not difficult to understand. In this unstable world, just like the day-to-day life of the girls in Beisang City, the feeling of tenderness is like a delicious poison, making people know that they will be hurt but still want to taste it. What will it taste like afterward. But if a gentle person is gentle with everyone, maybe there is not much difference between indifference and indifference. It''s like when those new girls in Huayuelou looked at the portraits of Xu Gongzi painted in the hands of their sisters and looked at the calm eyes, they always said something like innocent children: "Xu Gongzi is really gentle. People", the older sisters always knocked their heads and replied that it was not the case. Is what the son gives them, is it tolerant tenderness and compassion? Liu Qingluo and her sisters knew very well that it was not such a superficial and worthless emotion, on the contrary... it was a word that would make people feel a little ridiculous. She didn''t know how to describe that emotion, the closest thing to it should be... respect and understanding, and the occasional not-so-gentle look in her eyes. Weird. This seemingly superficial, full of big truth, and everyone will find it ridiculous when you say it, but it is the sun in the hearts of these girls. For girls who have liked her husband, Miss Yun will always spend a lot of thought to understand, and Liu Qingluo is the same. Just like a moth to a fire, a moth that has seen warmth and light, when not knowing that the flame will give it death, flutters towards the candle. Ignorance... is it not a kind of happiness. But Liu Qingluo was a human, not a moth. She knew that the flames ahead were dangerous, so she restrained her emotions and couldn''t do anything like a moth to the flame. Is it out of fear of being hurt? Yun Qian had thought about this. Later, I learned that this was not the case. It was not because she knew that she would be hurt so she didn''t touch the light she was looking for. It was because she knew how to restrain herself and knew what to do and what to do. This kind of rationality towards herself that was almost cruel, Yun Qian had seen in the eyes of the people she liked very much, and... had seen it many times. Yes. Liu Qingluo also wants to make a moth to the flame. She also wants to do everything she can to pursue the sun that can illuminate the earth for her, even if the warmth she gets is enough to burn her whole body, but... just a moment, As long as the sun belongs to her for a moment... that''s enough. But she didn''t. Because Miss Liu is really a very content person. She doesn''t want the sun that shines on all things, just a little bit...the bright moonlight left by the sun is fine. If this is still too greedy, then she can not want the moonlight, and a little starlight in the dark night is enough to make her toss and turn in joy and can''t fall asleep. But for some people, even the starlight is still dazzling. Fortunately, Miss Liu is really a very content person. She is not greedy at all. What she wants is not the sun, the moon, or the starlight. She only needs a small and dim candle. As long as she can look at the person she likes from a distance like Tianming Peak, and then cherish this feeling back to her room, light a candle and take advantage of the faint glow... It''s enough for her to live. This is the contented person. The person who is easily contented is also the person who is the easiest and knows when to "let go." Xu Changan is also a contented person. Yun Qian knew this very well, so she hoped that her husband would be a greedy and greedy person. Because of greed, I want to keep everything...and I don''t want to let go. Therefore, for Miss Liu, a person who has similar feelings to Xu Changan, Yun Qian may be very willing to see her become a brave moth, and then... She can''t say she has to take the initiative and move the sun in front of her to make her happy ? This is not to be generous, but to set an example for Xu Changan - look, there is nothing wrong with moths flying into flames. Therefore, even after a long time, Yun Qian hoped that he would not be content so quickly, because there are still many interesting things in the world. But Yun Qian herself didn''t think too clearly about these things. From the outsiders'' point of view, she just gave Xu Changan too much tolerance... But the only wish that she wanted her to take care of was a long, long time ago. I want him to take care of it. "The other part of the truth...I want you to be greedy." Yun Qian said the truth calmly: "I am a greedy person." The sun, the moon, the stars, and the vastness, she wants them all. "Greedy?" Xu Changan tried his best to hide the worries in his eyes deeper. Miss Yun is a mysterious person, and he knew about it for a long time. Therefore, even though she occasionally showed a very discordant appearance, he would try his best not to understand it. It seems that although he always asks about the secrets of the "family" behind Yun Qian, but if he looks closely, his pursuit of these secrets... is always just right, as if he didn''t mean to break the casserole and ask to the end. He really didn''t either. Maybe he had thought that if he knew the girl''s secret, this peaceful life would disappear now. He is a very content person. He was very satisfied with being a housekeeper in the earliest days. Later, because the reality far exceeded expectations, he couldn''t be greedy and called "Miss" one by one. Xu Changan said with some doubts: "I said a long time ago that I am a greedy person. I like food, sex, and money so much... So, it''s my fault that the young lady was brought down by me..." Especially color. When Xu Changan said the word "color", his tone paused, and his eyes glanced at Yun Qian''s hair to the long skirt like a scumbag. Miss Yun, who could be happy, ignored the aggressive gaze he made deliberately and shook her head. "not enough." This is not greed. Because she is very clear about one thing, that is, there can be no clouds around Xu Changan. She wanted Xu Changan to have the greed to seize everything, and to satisfy her own selfish desires even if it hurts others. Only in this way will Yun Qian truly feel at ease. "Not enough...?" Xu Changan''s brows trembled slightly, he lowered his head and looked at himself and Yun Qian''s fingers intertwined, and shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re thinking about all day long." "you?" "" "It''s all bad things anyway." Xu Changan said to himself, and stretched out a finger: "Miss, you said something wrong." "What?" "Miss is not a greedy person." Xu Changan said. joke. Miss Yun''s indisputable temperament, where is the greed? She is the easiest to satisfy, okay? On clothes, you can wear anything, even if it is a flower jacket that will be laughed at by him. As long as he cooks the food, from the sumptuous sea feast to the clear soup noodles adorned with cabbage, it can be eaten cleanly. If you go to immortal cultivation by yourself, the girl can stay in Beisang City with peace of mind, and she will not be angry if she sees each other in two months. When you are bored, a novel that has been read too much can be used to pass the time. Um Even, she clearly likes gentleness so much, but it only takes a quarter of an hour, and it will return to its original shape after a quarter of an hour. Is this enough? cough. In a word, Miss Yun is called greed, and the whole world is full of greedy people... Therefore, Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian was the easiest person in the world to be content with, and he was very Buddhist. "I do hope that Miss can be greedy. It''s not like now, just a little thing is enough." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Can someone who can''t learn to be jealous can be called greedy? I really don''t know what you''re thinking." "..." Listening to Xu Chang''an''s words, Yun Qian felt as if a soap bubble burst open in her heart. She was stunned for a while, then nodded. Um. It turned out to be so. Yun Qian suddenly understood how to become a jealous girl. First of all, you have to get rid of the idea of ??''even if he likes the new and hates the old, as long as he doesn''t leave him''. And, as she thought about it, it would be good for her husband to become a vile and possessive person, because even if he doesn''t like her in the future, even if he keeps her as a vase, he won''t leave her behind... , nor can there be. "I...may not learn to be jealous anymore." Yun Qian sighed softly and looked at the person in front of her. Yes, she is always learning from him, from handwriting to everything, now Xu Changan is a contented person, how could she be greedy. "It doesn''t matter whether you can learn or not." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand and gently loosened it, smiling: "It''s good that I know it in my heart, even if the young lady can really tell me the idea of ??asking me to take a concubine in the future... I will listen carefully. Then, after talking to you a lot... then refuse." "Do you want to give up?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "I still like the way the young lady is practicing hard. After all...you''re jealous, it means you care about me." Although jealous is only the most subtle way of expressing liking, Xu Changan still likes it. He is honest and feels greedy. "If you don''t want me to give up, I can still learn." Yun Qian said. "Let''s learn then." Xu Changan stretched his waist, and then said casually, "So...can you tell me why Miss...becomes not like a young lady?" At a certain moment just now, Yun Qian made him feel unfamiliar, but it was definitely not unfamiliar, it was just... strange. After he finished speaking, he felt that his words were abrupt, and immediately added: "If you can''t tell the same as the lady''s secret, then don''t say it." Yun Qian: "" There are two kinds of things in this world. One is that Xu Changan knew and forgot, and Miss Yun also forgot. One is that Xu Changan knew and forgot, but Miss Yun always remembered. Memories of the distant past reverberated in her mind. She thought that the unforgettable feelings rooted in her soul would accompany her forever until the galaxy collapsed, but now she found that she was much calmer than she thought. As for what they don''t know, Yun Qian has never thought about such a thing, and such a thing will not exist. But for some things, knowing does not mean understanding, just like Xu Changan is confused now. But when he held Yun Qian''s hand again, he could also feel the girl''s little emotions hidden in the sea fog, quietly waiting for her response. Miss Yun is worthy of being Miss Yun. After she came back to her senses, she didn''t hesitate. "I remembered something from a long time ago." Yun Qian tilted her head: "Is it... strange?" "It''s not surprising, what''s so strange about this." Xu Changan said immediately: "I said... Miss, did you think of your childhood..." No wonder he felt that Miss Yun seemed a little far away. She didn''t know anything about her childhood. But judging from the girl''s expression just now... Her childhood should have been good, everything she should have. Xu Changan suddenly realized something, and he said, "Miss, you can''t be... homesick." "No." Yun Qian gave her a strange look and said, "You are right in front of me. I will think about it later...why do I think about it now." Even if those memories make her feel uncomfortable and worry about the future, they are all in the past. She is in a good mood now with her husband by her side. For Yun Qian, it was just the aftermath of the loose memory seal, so let her take it easy and forget about these things. "But..." Yun Qian lightly placed his finger on his temple, showing a rare look of distress: "I may...it will take some time to not be affected..." It will take some time to forget. long time. Maybe a day or two. After all, it is "her"''s memory. Now that she has been reduced to Yun Qian, beautiful and cruel things have been stuffed into the brains of ordinary girls. It will naturally take her some time to deal with them. "Miss, I understand what you mean." Xu Changan completely "understood" now, he said with a smile: "What is this... Memories always come off guard? It doesn''t matter... I''m not that interested in things about your childhood. " lie. Actually very interested. Is life like a big family canary? Still a happy childhood being pampered. Or lonely? After all, he rarely sees such a rich expression from the silly girl Yun... But Yun Qian didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask. People are influenced by past memories, he thinks it''s no big deal, but it can make the cold girl Yun more human. So is he. Come to think of it, when he occasionally recalled his previous life... he must also give a little strangeness and a sense of distance to Miss Yun who knew him well. In short, Yun Qian was not in a bad mood, he was relieved. "I am not happy." "...Huh?" Xu Changan changed his expression instantly. "I''m not happy." Yun Qian repeated her own words, thinking that she would also be unhappy because of her husband''s words. "Because of what." "you." Chapter 268： Big Dream Insight (2 in 1) Under the sun, Xu Changan''s spiritual power turned into a mist surrounding him, adjusting the temperature to a comfortable temperature. He was nervous. After Yun Qian opened his mouth to say that he was unhappy, there was a visible problem with his emotions. Under the fresh and hazy water mist, the girl in Xu Changan''s eyes was so soft and slender, it seemed that she had melted into the water vapor and turned into a cloud of smoke. "..." Xu Changan never thought that Miss Yun would be angry. After all, the people in front of her could only see a little when they were in a hurry to pick flowers. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of things could make her angry. At this time, Yun Qian repeated that she was unhappy twice. Xu Changan could see that she was really angry... But he went forward and thought about it a lot, but he really couldn''t find what he had done to make her not. happy. Shouldn''t it be tossing her? its not right. It was something in a dream, uncountable. "Is it... Did I do something wrong?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. It was impossible for him to be careless. Miss Yun was not someone who would get angry, but she was the type who would keep her thoughts in her heart. If he didn''t ask about some things, she would probably keep them in her heart. "It''s not wrong, it''s just that I''m a little unhappy." Yun Qian said, remembering the content of the novel, and asked, "At this time... Should I let you guess... why I''m unhappy?" Xu Changan: "..." Is it an illusion? He felt that Miss Yun was clearly in a good mood. "Miss, are you really angry?" he asked. "It''s just unhappy, not really angry." Yun Qian tilted her head and stared at Xu Changan for a while, thinking that if she was really annoyed, then this system couldn''t just brush up on the Heavenly Dao points. Although its backhand is not worth mentioning, it will still have some performance. "Then why are you laughing?" Xu Changan asked, "Isn''t it because I''m making fun of me? I don''t know how I''ve made the young lady unhappy these days." Generally speaking, when a speech like his appears in a normal couple, there is a high probability of a fight. But Yun Qian was not an ordinary girl, she looked at him quietly for a while, then moved her gaze to the surrounding water vapor. Those surging and unpredictable memories, in addition to the pain that made her worry about the future, there are also beautiful things... Just like the daily life of Miss Yun and Xu Changan today, thinking of those memories, she How can you be unhappy. Ignorance is a blessing. So for these beauty, she wants to experience a little more. Miss Yun processes these memories and seals them completely... Does it really take a day or two? Do not. She just wanted one more look, one more look. It''s just these things that can''t be said to him. "..." Yun Qian said nothing. Xu Changan didn''t speak, and looked at her quietly. Although I don''t want to admit it, Miss Yun''s eyes are getting brighter recently, and she seems to be more and more "human"... Maybe, he should have taken Yun Qian out for a walk earlier, instead of staying in the small North Sang City. However, looking at Yun Qian''s eyes, Xu Changan also realized something. She wasn''t joking. She was in a really bad mood. What kind of eyes are those? As if the moonlight fell on the deep sea fog. It was like a spark that gradually dissipated in the snow after the flames rose. She seemed to remember something, and a bright light appeared in her eyes, but then it disappeared dimly, until she turned her head and saw the young man sitting beside her, and then a subtle smile appeared on her face again. Xu Changan has never been a stupid person, otherwise he would not always be said to be a delicate girl. Even if he gets along day and night, even he can smell the faint smell of years from the girl''s body very early. From the moment they met, he changed from a child to a teenager, but Miss Yun did not leave a trace of time on her body. Her past, I am afraid, is much thicker than he thought. But he rarely brings up the subject. Ignorance is also a kind of happiness, Xu Changan thought so. What kind of memory does the girl remember now... Xu Changan is very curious, but a qualified housekeeper, just be quiet at this time. After a long time, Yun Qian said calmly, "I lost my mind." "I know you don''t have the strength today." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and said, "So, why is the lady unhappy? Let me guess... But today''s lunch is not to your liking." "I like it very much." Yun Qian touched her belly, but the feeling of fullness has not dissipated. "Then..." Xu Changan''s tone rose a bit: "I didn''t follow the lady''s wishes that night, and I didn''t take care of you... So I''m not happy?" "There may be some at first." Yun Qian calmly let go of Xu Changan''s hand and lowered his head: "Later... it won''t get in the way." She got everything she wanted in her dream, the feeling that she was about to die... When he didn''t dream, he couldn''t understand it. Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan was dreaming, but she was not. As long as she is close to him, she must be her body, not a dream body, or she will not be too tired to pick flowers... But this kind of thing, if Xu Changan doesn''t ask, she doesn''t say it, it''s not a lie. "What is that?" Xu Changan was a little distressed: "I really can''t find a reason...Miss, it''s not because Mr. pestering you that you are unhappy." "It happened that day." Yun Qian affirmed. "Ah? Was it the day that Mr. came to be a guest?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Miss, you... hold grudges more than I thought." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Sure enough, if I didn''t ask, you didn''t say anything?" "Only a little unhappy." Yun Qian said. "The day Mr. came, what happened..." Xu Changan was stunned, and then said: "The food that day was too spicy? But there is no way to do this, and I have to take care of the guests'' taste... Well, it''s me. I want to eat." "No." Yun Qian shook her head. "Then..." Xu Changan said cheekily, "Is it because I accidentally cut my finger that day?" After he finished speaking, he also put his finger in front of Yun Qian''s eyes to show her that the wound at that time had long since disappeared. "It''s not that." Yun Qian said. "Oh." Xu Changan blushed, and he also had moments of self-love. To be honest, when he heard that Yun Qian was unhappy about something that day, that was the first thing that came to his mind. After all, if he was injured, the girl would have been very worried. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed twice and spread his hands: "Don''t let me guess any more." Yun Qian responded, and then said, "The night Miss Li came, I took a nap before dinner, remember?" "Remember." Xu Changan nodded. That day, Li Zhibai was outside admiring the moon, he was cooking in the kitchen, and Yun Qian was reading in the study alone. But when he went to ask her to eat... but found that Yun Qian fell asleep, and was still sitting asleep. At that time, the silhouette of the moonlight passed through the window and fell on Yun Qian''s body. The girl was holding her face in one hand, and a red ribbon was tied around her eyes... How could he forget. Xu Changan recalled the details at that time. At that time, he untied the ribbon behind Yun Qian''s head, and told her that if the flint was dazzling, put it out and don''t cover your eyes. Later, she also used spiritual power to wash off some water stains from the corners of the girl''s eyes that had oozing out from the nap. "So, what happened that day?" Xu Changan asked. "I told you at the time that I had a dream." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood something, and asked, "Miss, what memories did you remember just now, from that time?" "Yes, I remembered something at that time." Yun Qian said, grabbing the corner of his clothes, and said calmly, "At that time... I wasn''t very happy." "Why are you unhappy?" Xu Changan thought it was his problem, but because he was entertaining Li Zhibai at the time, he didn''t ask the girl''s dreams carefully. "What you said." Yun Qian said. "What did I say?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian''s voice was very soft, like a whisper in a dream. "That''s when you told me... it''s time to wake up from the dream." Just such a sentence. She is angry to this day. Xu Changan was stunned. ? ? ? He now hopes that his system panel will not be double-checked, and all the question marks will be checked. Is this the wrong thing to say? Isn''t it just to wake the girl up for dinner every day? Xu Changan carefully recalled for a while, and found that after Yun Qian said that he had a dream that day, he didn''t say anything excessive. Just say, "It''s time to wake up from a dream." There is also: "What dreams are more important than filling your stomach." Yun Qian: "..." The girl stared at him blankly for a while. That night, the dream was shattered like moonlight. She looked at Xu Changan strangely: "What are you laughing at?" She is angry. "Am I smiling?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian nodded and pointed to the arc of Xu Changan''s mouth that had not been retracted. "Sorry, I can''t help it anymore." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s wrist. There is no way. Hearing that Miss Yun would be annoyed by such a trivial matter, his first reaction was that Yun Qian had improved... So he didn''t feel that the girl was being unreasonable, but because she was more like an ordinary woman, there was an uncontrollable joy in his heart. . He is such a strange man. "Miss, Uncle Qin said that I was like a girl''s family. Now it seems that I am far worse than Miss." Xu Changan smiled. At least, he couldn''t understand Miss Yun''s annoyance. Being unreasonable is also a characteristic of his daughter''s family, and he likes it very much. "..." Yun Qian stared at him for a while, wanting to laugh along, but she took it back and said a little distressed, "I said I was angry." "Miss, it''s not your behavior to be angry." Xu Changan thought that it was more like acting like a spoiled child. "Really..." Yun Qian thought for a while, then nodded, "I''m not unhappy anymore." "So, the reason is because I disturbed the young lady''s dream?" Xu Changan asked. "No." Yun Qian took a deep look at the young man in front of her: "I don''t like you telling me...you should wake up from a dream." Not just dislike. Just a few words, but it seems to be a sharp spear full of barbs. For her, it is the most terrifying weapon in the world. Especially when it came out of his mouth... The spear went straight through her heart, and then pulled it out forcefully. Miss Yun actually has something that she hates. Disgusted, disgusted to death. She likes to dream. What''s wrong with being immersed in a dream. In the eyes of "her", all reality is not as good as this short dream, so the girl doesn''t like to wake up from a dream, especially if she hears it from him again, it will remind her of some very bad things. , for girls are cruel things. "Miss likes to dream?" Xu Changan asked directly, not knowing what Yun Qian was thinking. "Don''t you like it?" Yun Qian looked at him. She felt that even if Xu Changan would hate dreams in the future, he at least liked it now. "I like it, why don''t I like it." Xu Changan blushed when he remembered the absurd dream. "Then I like it too." Yun Qian grabbed his wrist and said seriously, "Don''t talk to me like that in the future." Yun Qian''s tone was as calm as ever. But Xu Changan always had the feeling that a girl was pleading. As for that flash of pleading, he just thought about it for a moment, then dismissed it as an illusion. It''s too much to beg, at most Miss Yun''s request. "Okay, I won''t talk about it in the future." Xu Changan looked at the girl dotingly: "Miss, are you in a better mood?" "..." Yun Qian stared at him for a while, and after confirming that he was not joking, nodded: "Okay." Time went by for a while. Yun Qian sat in the room, looking at Xu Changan preparing to go down the mountain and packing everything into the storage bag, she lowered her head. The last thing Xu Changan can do is to deceive himself. But there is nothing wrong with being happy for a while and deceiving oneself. She knocked on her head and tilted her head, thinking about Xu Changan''s nervous look just now. Don''t be angry in the future, he will be unhappy. Next, Xu Changan prepared all the luggage, took the veil and put it on Yun Qian, changed clothes and said, "Miss, let''s get ready to go down the mountain." I was used to wearing a veil when I went out, but Xu Changan was still chattering. "Uncle Shi said that there are many people worshipping the mountain today There are always people coming and going at the mountain gate... Let''s be careful." Xu Changan looked up and down at Yun Qian''s graceful figure and blinked. "Miss, why don''t you wear thicker clothes?" It''s better to be bloated and block your good figure. Otherwise, Xu Changan always felt that, according to the routine of ordinary novels, if Miss Yun collided with those practitioners, I was afraid that there would be a **** bridge. He was too confident in Yun Qian''s appearance, even if she was wearing a veil, someone would definitely like her. Yun Qian watched Xu Changan happily find two unsightly jackets from the house, and was silent for a while: "I''m not in a good mood today." "Then don''t wear these anymore, I''m joking." Xu Changan threw the flower jacket aside and took her hand out the door. Yun Qian: "..." She wanted to say that she was in a bad mood, so if someone was looking for trouble. Just let them all die. Chapter 267： trouble? (2 in 1) Chao Yunzong stood in the mountains at sea. It seemed like a monk like Xu Changan who could not fly into the clouds. When he returned to the mountain gate, he had to follow the rules to find and guide his disciples. Similarly, he had to go through the formalities honestly when going down the mountain. "Where are we going?" Yun Qian and Xu Changan walked through the bamboo forest holding hands. After she finished speaking, she looked back at Beiyuan behind her, feeling much better. "Cross the mountain gate and go down to find Yunzhou." Xu Changan turned his head, looked at Yun Qian''s veil rising and falling due to his breathing, and thought for a while... He still let go of his hand, and turned to embrace her waist, with spirit Forced against her body. "Follow me." Xu Changan said, "Look at you, you can''t walk anymore." Yun Qian thought for a while and asked, "Didn''t you say you have to be reserved outside?" If she clings to him, people will see that they are too tired and crooked. Of course Yun Qian didn''t care, but Xu Changan told her that he had to be restrained when he came back after a day of hatred against Mu Yufeng. "You have to be reserved, and you can''t be tired." Xu Changan and Yun Qian set foot on the teleportation array, took out the token and printed it on the white jade platform, and said, "In terms of my reputation..." It will give the girl a bad reputation. Xu Changan''s hesitation only lasted for a moment. He also figured it out clearly. He couldn''t hide his relationship with Yun Qian for the sake of fame. Sooner or later, that girl would be implicated by him, and there was nothing to avoid. Seeing Xu Changan pause on the teleportation platform, Yun Qian asked, "Why don''t you leave, don''t you have permission?" She can''t go anywhere without permission. "Of course I have..." Xu Changan paused for a while, and his old face became a little embarrassed: "Miss, I... have a bad reputation in Chaoyun Sect, we will send it to the main stage in a while, there should be quite a lot of people, If you hear any rumors, don''t take it to heart." "What is it?" Yun Qian asked. "That is to say... I''m Xiao Bai Lian, Mian Shou, and Senior Sister Mu Yufeng''s ban... What kind of stuff." Xu Changan scratched his head and said with some difficulty. "But you''re not." Yun Qian thought to himself that he was just welcome. "I''m not worried that the lady will misunderstand before explaining." Xu Changan adjusted the girl''s wrinkled veil: "It''s just... I don''t want you to be upset because of this." She is in a bad mood today. If Miss Yun heard someone arranging herself there, she would definitely be even more unhappy... I''d better talk to her first and tell her not to take it to heart. However, he has been self-motivated many times, so he confirmed it. "Miss, someone outside said that I''m not good, will Miss be unhappy?" "Yes." Yun Qian nodded. If she is unhappy, she may not need to do anything, and the system like a bird of fear will clean up Chao Yunzong. Maybe when they come back, there will be few people left in Chaoyunzong. "Don''t be unhappy, just pretend you didn''t hear it." Xu Changan stroked Miss Yun''s low ponytail and said softly, "It''s all outsiders'' words, don''t take it to heart." "I see." Yun Qian nodded. Since it was his request, the girl would naturally abide by it. Xu Changan could occasionally complete the task of a host protection system well. After all, he didn''t need the system to issue a task, so he gave the girl a vaccination in advance. Otherwise, I went to the main stage in a while, and Miss Yun, who was stared at by all kinds of strange eyes... hiss. On the white jade platform of Chao Yunzong public, people come and go, and it looks like a market. All kinds of gatherings and trading desks were crowded with cultivators. Many outer sect disciples were picking, buying, and exchanging the items they needed. Red lanterns were hung around, and the water surface of the inner lake in the distance Colorful lights were displayed, and those lights were reflected on the faces of many monks from a distance, like make-up. It''s really a bit of a lively gathering of people. The overall atmosphere is still very harmonious. After all, this is the Chaoyun Sect with a detached status, so even the sects who have feuds on weekdays have to be peaceful here. So far, no disputes have arisen. It''s just a little strange that after the light pink light lit up on the teleportation array, the bustling market suddenly quieted down. Many people looked at the teleportation array from the corner of their eyes. There is no way, the transmission color of the Mu Yufeng token is very unique. When I saw that the teleportation array was activated, someone was already staring at it, wanting to see which fairy came to play and whether I had a chance. The popularity of Mu Yufeng girl is also well known, plus the ability to use the teleportation array must be a disciple with a low level of cultivation, which is different from those who are difficult to deal with. In case it is a silly white sweet girl who has just entered the peak, it is impossible to say that Dao Companion will have a fate. When the light of the teleportation array gradually fell, the eyes of all the men present lit up. What kind of woman is that. She was wearing a slim white dress, her veil was floating in the wind, her black hair was like a demure lotus, and she was so graceful that she didn''t look like a human being. Although it''s not the stupid white sweet they thought, but this girl with no youthfulness, with a fresh and cold breath like frost... makes many people in a trance. Among them, there were even a few cultivators who were not professed in Taoism and who were not close to women on weekdays, and there was a momentary blank in their brains. After all, she is the cloud girl. But as the light of the teleportation array completely faded, following the girl''s green fingers, a man''s hand appeared on the waist of the girl in white. For a time, the dream was shattered, and all the men were choked invisibly. There is a fairy, but with the fairy, there is still a disorderly boy. And the girl who was originally a crane was clearly as cold as Xuemei, but her movements seemed to be attached to him as if she belonged to the youngest daughter. "..." Not even knowing it was a man, some women who had news suddenly knew that there was news about a certain "Girl Yun" from Mu Yufeng a few days ago... It turned out that there was no exaggeration. Someone recognized Xu Changan. The young man who can use the Mu Yufeng token, even those who don''t know him, have heard of his name, but... everyone looked at each other in dismay. Although they both wore Mu Yufeng and raised a face in private, and Xu Changan was also called Chaoyun''s number one little white face by some conscientious people, but...he had never been close to a woman in public. Don''t act anymore? As soon as Xu Changan teleported, countless lines of sight fell on him, but he was used to it, and after the teleportation, he quietly supported Yun Qian. "Transfer...are you uncomfortable?" "A little dizzy." Yun Qianliu frowned slightly. And when the girl frowned, those monks only felt their hearts tighten, and they could not wait to please her immediately. "Hold me, I''ll support you." Xu Changan said. "Um." Everyone: "..." Xu Changan was not someone who would deliberately show affection and hatred, but the girl''s body was the most important thing. If someone looked at him, he would let go of his hand. Then don''t cultivate any immortals, and go home and farm. Ignoring everyone, Xu Changan walked towards the mountain gate with Yun Qian in his arms. Seeing the invisible aura, the densely packed streets suddenly opened up. Xu Changan was also stunned for a while, then bowed slightly, as a gift for the convenience person, and walked away along the path behind his ears. "..." After a long while, some voices diffused out. "Who is this, such a big face." "The one from Mu Yufeng, just ask and ask." "The one next to it." "do not know." Everyone wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say... First of all, Mu Yufeng''s group of women were not easy to mess with, they wore veils and didn''t know who they were. However, out-of-spec temperament is bound to cause trouble. Many people are still staring at the location of the teleportation array in a daze... thinking... what kind of girl just appeared. "Do what to do." At this moment, a girl who was sitting in the booth and had a panoramic view of the scene raised her head: "Don''t make trouble for yourself." On this low-level main stage, there are basically people from outside, and no one should be shy, so the girl''s words caused everyone''s dissatisfaction for a while. To tell the truth, Xu Changan was just a person who was vain in his footsteps and who just started cultivating at first glance... How could it be possible to say that outsiders have no crooked minds. "Who are you..." However, some people only said half of what they said, and swallowed it back. The stall owner girl had a bright red embroidery pattern on her shoulders, and she was an orthodox Chaoyun disciple. Slowly, the commotion subsided. The stall owner girl looked at the direction where Yun Qian was leaving, and an invisible crimson appeared on her indifferent face. "This girl, as expected... is really a good-looking person." She obviously didn''t see the appearance, how could she be so heartbroken. Thinking of Xu Changan''s hand on Yun Qian''s waist, the girl gritted her teeth slightly, but there was nothing she could do. She was not worried that Xu Changan would get into trouble at all, and even...she didn''t dare to trouble Xu Changan. the reason is simple. Wen Li''s gang of fans are not easy to mess with, they are all young ladies. I don''t know how many daughters of various small sects are looking forward to Wen Li. After Xu Changan walked around the Baicao Garden with Wen Li''s sword energy, he became the "protected animal" in the hearts of the women. The trouble with Xu Changan is the trouble with Wen Li. "..." Just thinking about it, the girl suddenly frowned. Because she saw a few people in Xuanjian''s clothes looking at Xu Changan and whispering in the direction of departure, and then... some people hurried away with the token, and the rest... hid their breath and followed behind Xu Changan. The girl narrowed her eyes and left quietly. After walking out of the assembly in the main building, Xu Changan took Yun Qian down the path down the mountain. There were obviously many fewer people here. On the mountainside, Xu Changan looked at the wide white jade stairs and breathed a sigh of relief: "I finally came out." The tall forest stalks are bathed in the glow of the rising sun. Yun Qian glanced back and was about to speak, when Xu Changan squeezed the palm of his hand. He came back to his senses and asked, "Didn''t you say... there will be rumors? Why didn''t I hear anything." "I want to say it too." Xu Changan spread his hands. He travels on weekdays, and he must not be poked along the spine... This time, not only did people give way, but also basically no evil words were heard. He looked at Miss Yun''s calm appearance, and smiled helplessly: "It''s because of the lady''s blessing, they all went to see you, who has no time to care about a little guy like me." The girl''s charm is getting stronger every day. Along the way, the man was no problem, and even the woman stared at her. He didn''t expect that coming out with the girl by himself would have such an effect. "Look at me..." Yun Qian thought for a while, "Will you be unhappy?" "I''m more worried about any trouble, after all... Now there are all kinds of monsters, ghosts, snakes and gods on the mountain." Xu Changan frowned, but he quickly let go. Not too worried. There is Li Zhibai on the mountain, and Zhu Pingniang at the foot of the mountain, all of them are their own ancestors. If it is not far away, there will be no trouble. But it is impossible for him and the girl to be under the wings of Chao Yunzong forever... Later things will be discussed later. Just as Xu Changan was about to speak, he heard a remnant of Zhongqing''s voice in the distance, reverberating in the air, and when he looked at it... he saw a glow, and a high wall of apricot yellow was faintly revealed in the glow. The blue-grey ridge. This movement is not small. I am afraid that there are no Buddhist people who worship the mountain. "It has nothing to do with us, miss... Let''s take the path over there." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand to the side of the path, so as not to bump into the chanting people who were walking up the mountain. "Xiaolu?" Yun Qian looked at him. "The rules set by the sect master, no matter who worships the mountain, they have to come up from this road step by step. This is also the rule." Xu Changan thought that this road is not a rare thing, that is, the most ordinary disciples go up and down the mountain. Used The first time he knew this rule, he understood Chaoyunzong''s status in Qingzhou. "Let''s go down the mountain, too." Xu Changan stretched his waist and said, "I didn''t encounter anyone looking for trouble along the way. It seems that there are many people worshipping the mountain today. It is estimated that Zongli warned in advance." Saying that, Xu Changan shook his head. If it weren''t for the fact that he was still in the sect, he would have gone down the mountain with his back to the clouds. "Go down the mountain and grab me." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. But just as Xu Changan was about to leave, there was a pulsation of spiritual power in the air behind him, and two people appeared immediately. Xu Changan looked back at the two young men with waist cards in front of him. Xuanjian Division? It''s Xuan Jingsi again... Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the two young men bow and saluted, and then said earnestly, "Junior Brother Xu is slow, and my young master also asked Junior Brother Bai Yutai to talk for a while." "...Is this the trouble you want?" Miss Yun blinked and tilted her head to look at the two people in front of her. "Shh." Xu Changan patted Miss Yun''s waist. This is the second time. He was stopped once when he was in Baicao Garden before. The young master of the Xuanjian Division... Sikong Jing? "Your family''s young master?" Xu Changan heard the words and glanced at the empty Baiyutai Banting next to him. This is not empty, where is it. "...The young master is on his way." Xuanjian Sectarian explained. They had been staring at Xu Changan going down the mountain for a long time, and they could only say... It''s really difficult to talk to him once, not in a crowded place, not taking the initiative to come to the door... Now that you meet it, naturally you have to keep it. This is also the request of the Young Sect Master, and they act according to the request. Chapter 270： Its Right to Not See You (2 in 1) From the mountain gate at the height of the sea of ????clouds to another long pavilion, Xu Changan took Yun Qian to the pavilion after saying goodbye to the disciples of Xuanjian Division. He took a look at the surrounding environment. The circular bench, where you can have a panoramic view of the road up the mountain. He promised the people from Xuanjian Division to wait for Sikongjing here in Banting. "Miss, you sit inside." After Xu Changan asked Yun Qian to be seated, he sat down outside her and protected her faintly inside. "Don''t you want to go down the mountain?" Yun Qian glanced at the distance and found that the two people from the Xuanjian Division had not left yet, so she hid and stared at them. "Wait a while." Xu Changan sat down, frowning slightly: "This is the second time... what did he ask me for...?" At that time, Sikongjing in Baicaoyuan came to invite him once, but at that time, he was mixed up by a group of senior sisters. At that time, their attitude towards Xuanjiansi''s people was extremely bad, and people were thrown away without saying a few words. . Moreover, when he left, he said that if the people from the Xuanjian Division caused trouble for him, he would tell them... Not quite understandable. According to the logic of the seniors, is Sikongjing trying to trouble him? But no matter whether it was this time or the last time... Xuanjian Division''s disciples did not show even the slightest malice, Xu Changan vaguely felt that the other party was not here to make trouble. But the strange thing is that he and Sikongjing are like the cornices in the sky and the swimming fish in the water... There is no, nor should there be any intersection. After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that the possibility that the other party was looking for trouble was really the biggest one. The only reason he could think of was that it had something to do with his Mu Yufeng''s deacon. For example, a certain senior sister he admires has a close relationship with him, so he wants to beat himself? "..." Xu Changan tapped his fingers on the table slightly. "What are you thinking about?" Yun Qian yawned and leaned on his shoulder. "Senior Brother Sikong." Xu Changan said. "Who is that?" Yun Qian asked. Miss Yun would only know what she wanted to know, and the few disciples just talked to Xu Changan, but she didn''t take it to heart at all. "Sikongjing." Xu Changan spat out a name, and then pondered for a while, except that his brows were getting more and more wrinkled, he really didn''t have the slightest impression of him. "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. "I don''t even recognize it, how can you recognize it, miss?" Xu Changan said, his tone paused. For a moment, he thought that this well-known senior brother Sikong was not here for the mysterious Miss Yun... But when he thought of the peace of mind that Li Zhibai gave, Xu Changan was not worried at all. The rest is just curiosity. Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s body and looked at the scenery halfway up the mountain, thinking it was very beautiful. Then he asked, "Don''t you like him?" "I can''t tell if I don''t like it... I just don''t know how someone like Senior Brother Sikong would want to see me." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian, who heard what Xu Changan meant, looked away from the scenery, "He''s very powerful?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. How could he not know about the most famous Tianjiao of the current generation, even Sikongjing, who was ranked among the top disciples of the previous generation. "But I think you are more powerful." Yun Qian leaned against him, thinking that her husband was the most powerful person in the world. "Cough." Xu Changan''s expression was stagnant, and he said helplessly: "Miss, your words have been heard by others, and I have no shame." "Then I won''t say it." Yun Qian quietly listened to his subtle heartbeat. "Actually, I still admire this senior brother. After all, I have heard his husband say many times about his deeds." Xu Changan shook his head. At that time, he was stupid when he learned swordsmanship, and he heard it from Li Zhibai. The story of this one. "So I don''t hate it." Yun Qian moved his fingers lazily, thinking that if he didn''t hate it, he just liked it. "This Senior Brother Sikong is very famous." Xu Changan said in Yun Qian''s ear, "I heard that he clearly has huge cultivation resources, but he didn''t start cultivation until he was sixteen years old. After accumulating and making a lot of money, I successfully entered the open source environment in a month, which is amazing." Yun Qian responded perfunctorily. "Miss, it took me more than a year to open source, it''s not as good as Xiaohua." Xu Changan took the initiative to make a comparison. "...Well." Yun Qian heard the words and moved her little finger slightly. After all, it took him so long to enter the door of cultivation, it was all her fault, the girl wouldn''t answer. "Then this Senior Brother Sikong made a big splash. I heard that he first got the approval of the town-style immortal sword that no one from the Xuanjian Division has used for thousands of years, and then made a big splash in the last test of Jianquan, and took the open source lightly among a group of high-level disciples. The best spring water in the realm has set the ranking of the first person on the gold list in this realm." Xu Changan said, thinking that he only entered the open source, and it is estimated that it will take an hour to find him when the list is pulled to the bottom. "Moreover, he is still the young master of Xuanjian Division, and he is also a giant in terms of power." Xu Changan shook his head: "Even if it is Chao Yunzong, Xuanjian Division can compete for the top five." What is Tianjiao? From age, opportunity, background are first-class. Xu Changan doesn''t say that he is arrogant. Anyway, whether he is comparing horizontally or vertically, he can feel the gap between himself and his senior brother - I will talk about the future, at least for now, he is hard to compare. It''s just a matter of fact, to say how powerful he thinks the other party is, it will make him feel that he can''t catch up... That''s not true. It was just a story to tell to Miss Yun. "I heard...he has a good temperament, I don''t know if it''s true or not." According to what he knew, that senior brother was not domineering, and his reputation was very good. Xu Changan couldn''t say that he believed the rumors. After all, he was rumored to be the head of a group of women. But since he has a good reputation, he is not worried that the other party is looking for trouble for him openly. "Miss, don''t sleep." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Isn''t this person powerful?" "If you like it, if you think it''s awesome...it''s awesome." Yun Qian yawned. Xu Changan: "..." Immortal sword, huge power, he also said a lot, the girl has never heard of it, it seems that she has no interest in such a person. Ordinary people will be somewhat curious when they hear it. At this moment, Yun Qian lightly tugged at his cuff, and then said, "The veil... can you take it off? It''s boring and a little damp." "Seeing a stranger, be patient." Xu Changan used his spiritual power to clean the veil. "...Well." Yun Qian nodded, sniffing the good-smelling spiritual energy on the veil, and stopped complaining. So time passed. After a long time, Yun Qian leaned on his shoulder and snored softly and cutely, but the brother Sikong who had asked him to meet... still didn''t show up. Xu Changan: "..." what is this. Put pigeons out? Not to make fun of yourself. Xu Changan felt that after so long, even with his strength, he should have arrived from Mu Yufeng after receiving the news. After a while, Miss Yun was sound asleep. "Senior brother, are you still there?" he said to the open space in the distance. After a wave of fluctuations, the figure of the young Xuanjian Si, who was supposed to leave, slowly appeared. He didn''t, he''s still staring here... he''s tacit. At this time, seeing the helplessness on Xu Changan''s face, the young man was also a little embarrassed: "Junior brother, we have already notified the young master... Well, why don''t you... wait a little longer?" He also wanted to know where people had gone. You must know that he is also under pressure to stare at Xu Changan here. This junior brother is simply the center of the trouble, and it is not involved if it is not involved. "...Okay." Xu Changan saw the young man''s embarrassment and nodded. But at this moment, the jade pendant on the young man''s waist lit up for a moment. After he checked it...the whole person was stunned for a moment, then came over and said apologetically, "Junior Brother Xu, Young Master has something to delay and can''t come." Xu Changan: "..." He is in a somewhat delicate mood now. Originally, they were ready to meet the other party as if they were facing the enemy, and there was a doubt to ask, but the result... that''s it? The youth could see the helplessness in Xu Changan''s eyes. No way, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will do this. "Sorry, I was recruited over there." The young man said apologetically: "Junior brother''s time has been delayed, and junior brother must accept these." As he said that, he placed a white embroidered bag the size of a palm in front of Xu Changan, bent down and bowed, then turned into a stream of shadows and disappeared along the path. Neither gave Xu Changan a chance to refuse. mountain gate. Sikongjing met a group of women with white raccoon flowers embroidered on their shoulders, and was speechless for a while. "Junior brother, you are in a hurry, where do you want to go?" Senior Sister Su looked at him with a sneer. If it hadn''t been for a little junior sister to see it, he would have really taken advantage of it. "Senior Sister Su, I... I really have no ill intentions." Sikong Jing really had nothing to say now. "I don''t believe this." Senior Sister Su said. After they were able to propose to Wen Li, they were completely blocked. Sikong Jing: "..." "I think you want to get information and preferences of Senior Sister from Junior Brother Xu..." "Senior sister, I still have something to do, so I won''t bother." Sikong Jing turned around and wanted to leave. He can''t be provoked, can''t he hide? "Come with me for a cup of tea." Senior Sister Su squinted, in order to prevent him from returning, it was better to look safe in front of her eyes. "it is good." Not long after Senior Sister Su "caught" Sikongjing away, another group of people hurried to the front of the mountain gate. "Sister... let me down, let me down." Liu Qingluo blushed at this time and was hugged by the little girl Gu Qiancheng in the way of a princess, and she was already embarrassed to death. However, she was shy and shy, and there was still a strong worry in her eyes. "Sister is worried too." Gu Qiancheng put Liu Qingluo down and looked around. "Eh... what about people?" Senior Sister Su is also a member of Ding Xinfeng. The woman just now said in Ding Xinfeng''s network that she saw someone from Xuanjian Division following Xu Changan to make trouble. When they asked them to hurry up and take a look, Gu Qiancheng also saw and Talked to Liu Qingluo. Then, she is also ready to join in the fun... "Oh, we''re late." Gu Qiancheng reconnected to the network, and saw Senior Sister Su saying that she had "caught" someone and brought them back for tea. "Come to play?" Liu Qingluo''s face turned pale. "I mean the trouble is resolved." Gu Qiancheng explained. "So... ah." Liu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the young master will be fine, she looked at Gu Qiancheng: "Sister, let''s... go back." "Go back?" Gu Qiancheng glanced at the way down the mountain. "I do not want." "Um?" "It''s all here." Gu Qiancheng blinked. Liu Qingluo was worried that Xu Changan would be in trouble, but Gu Qiancheng was not worried. She''s here purely because... I heard that Yun Qian was also there. Cloud girl... Gu Qiancheng''s eyes flashed with fascination... Then he grabbed Liu Qingluo''s hand again. "I''m going to see Sister Yun, they won''t be far away, let''s go down the mountain to see." "Eh...I...you just go..." Halfway up the mountain. "...What is this?" Xu Changan stared blankly at the direction where the young man was leaving, not knowing whether to laugh or cry for a while. However, after opening the white embroidered bag, he smiled. A bag of spirit stones, although not many, there are at least twenty low-grade spirit stones. You must know that when he didn''t "earn" spirit stones from Qinling, his entire family was more than twenty spirit stones. Quickly putting away the spirit stone, Xu Changan thought that it was all right. But after waiting for a quarter of an hour, I took so many spiritual stones. It should be said that it is a big sect, and it is generous to shoot. If you put a pigeon once, you will get a bag of spirit stones... What''s the harm in coming more times? He doesn''t think it''s a big deal for him to be "played". It''s better to say that this is normal. Senior Brother Sikong must be a very busy person. It''s not normal to say that he made a special trip to push things. And... from the person''s good attitude, it can be seen that the other party really does not have any malicious intentions. Shaking his head. "Sikongjing..." What a strange person. Xu Changan sorted out his thoughts and was about to wake up Miss Yun, who was taking a nap, when he suddenly heard a faint bell. He raised his head and suddenly found that the apricot-yellow high light was faintly revealed in the haze that was still like a mirage at the bottom of the mountain. The wall is already in sight. After thinking about it, Xu Changan did not wake up Miss Yun, and was going to pass by the side path after the person who worshipped the mountain went up the mountain. At this time, Xu Changan had put aside the matter of Sikongjing, and looked at the gorgeous white jade stairs in the middle, wanting to see what the person who came came looked like. After a while, the sound of bells and chanting seemed to cover the surroundings like a light veil, and Xu Changan saw the person who worshipped the mountain. Sure enough, it was a group of monks dressed in the simplest monk bubbles. At first glance, Xu Changan thought he had encountered the most ordinary temple trip. There were no ornate cassocks, no attendants, only a dozen or so novices who followed the old monk up the mountain while knocking on the wooden fish and reciting scriptures. I don''t know if it is possible to get in, but Xu Changan can''t feel the mystery before, only that the chanting sound is not very neat. But it doesn''t sound cluttered I have some doubts, but no one came to receive such an important task, but Xu Changan didn''t understand these rules. Is this... the power of Buddhism? Why does it look so ordinary. Xu Changan began to hesitate whether to wake up Miss Yun. He originally wanted her to see the great power of the world of immortals and gain insight. "...?" and many more. After the team approached, Xu Changan looked at the tall and thin old monk in the lead, Xu Bai, although he closed his eyes, he fell down the stairs very calmly with every step. Um? How familiar. and many more. Isn''t this the old monk in the temple in Beisang City... He even told his fortune... No, it looks like it. Chapter 271： The God of Him (2 in 1) Xu Changan had seen this Buddhist master in Beisang City. In other words, he is still doubting his eyes until now, that little nameless temple, in his understanding, is just a place that Zhu Pingniang funded to relieve the emotional stress of the girls... Is there really a true **** hidden? Xu Changan stared blankly at the old monk in the gray robe, and then at the mirage-like glow above... After a while, he sighed. It turned out that Xianmen and the mysterious were always by his side. But now, the place that girl Zhu put on her heart has always been hiding one or two immortal cultivators... is it not surprising? simply put. There is a temple in Beisang City, which is not far from the east of Huayuelou. It takes less than a quarter of an hour to drive there. Because it is located in the depths of Huayuelou Hua Street, the pilgrims on weekdays... Most of them are except the Qing Dynasty. The people are the Red Shepherds. Weird. In a place that should be a temple, all the people who come to the door all day are all those girls in brothels and hooks. But Xu Changan can understand. Guilt is a wonderful emotion, based on your actual understanding or practice that violates the moral bottom line of your cognition... In a troubled world, although a large part of the girls in the brothel have no intention of changing their current lives, But the instinct of being a woman still inevitably produces a sense of guilt in the brothel. Therefore, whether it is a Qing shepherd, a red shepherd, or even some girls who have already redeemed their bodies, they all need a place where they can vent their emotions and make themselves feel at ease - even if it is only a little bit of peace of mind. In this case, it is almost inevitable that the husband of Huayuelou has a place for the girls to "enshrine the gods". Therefore, Xu Changan knew from a very early time that this poor temple was specially placed there by Zhu Pingniang. There are many reasons. For example, the nameless temple obviously took an unknown amount of incense money from the girls, but it was always simple and never renovated... This is obviously deliberate. Because if it is really a famous palace, these women who think they are despicable will not have the courage to step into it. When everyone shouts "the color is not different from the sky", it will give people a feeling of blasphemy against the Buddha, so the girls in the brothel I''m afraid that I will be melted by the radiant Buddha and gods at the moment of approaching. So, the best option is that it doesn''t need to be gorgeous or even shabby, because only then... can the girls feel that they have brought some incense money, not entirely for the unease in their hearts. Not only do they come for peace of mind, but the money they bring can also improve the lives of people in the temple... This will make the effect of soothing negative emotions even better. In addition, this temple has always only had an old monk and a group of young novices who have not yet grown up. When girls go to pray to God and worship Buddha, they do not need to contact adult men anymore. They can even touch the bald heads of those children occasionally. Listen to The clean child calls himself "sister"... That feeling isn''t redeeming, but it''s a good place to be. Therefore, in Xu Chang''an''s eyes, this nameless temple was almost custom-made for the girls in Huayuelou... He always thought that this temple was an industry created by Zhu Pingniang, it may not be a temple, even a Taoist temple. It doesn''t matter. Empty talk. In fact, the key reason why Xu Changan was so sure that this temple was used by Zhu Pingniang for the girls was... He was once ordered by Zhu Pingniang to send rice to the temple... Well, Zhu Pingniang really did not shy away from him at all. When Xu Changan was dragged to work by the strong men, the accounts of the temple expenses were still spread out on the table. This is where Zhu Pingniang came out. but In such a place, there is actually a real thing hidden? Surprised? Very surprised. Xu Changan didn''t know the specific level of a cultivator, but such an old monk who could be accompanied by the Buddha''s light in the sky would know with his toes that he must be a very powerful person. Do the girls in Huayuelou know that there is such a great power hidden in the place they go every ten days? If you knew... what kind of expression would it be? Xu Changan watched the team in the distance getting closer and closer to him, and sighed softly. There were some things that he didn''t care too much about at the time, but now that I think about it again... I feel that there is something different. For example, when he delivered food to the temple that time, he asked the old monk to do the math for himself as Zhu Pingniang said. You can''t teach fortune-telling about a monk, should it be called looking at the picture? Anyway, Xu Changan didn''t care much at the time, but the old monk gave him a very ordinary evaluation after reading it for him. In short, except for Lingtai Qingming, he is average in all aspects, but he has more opportunities than ordinary people. At that time, Xu Changan liked the evaluation given to him by the old monk who specialized in fooling girls. Because it was very appropriate, he had no talent at all, but he was lucky to meet Zhu Pingniang and got some opportunities. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t seem to think so. After returning home, I heard Xu Changan''s retelling, scolding the old monk for lack of eyesight, and shouting that they would deduct their rations for the next month... Xu Changan was just listening to a joke at the time. Now that I think about it...the expression is a bit wonderful. "..." When Xu Changan was looking at the old monk, the old monk still closed his eyes and walked up step by step. When passing by Xu Changan, he seemed to have suddenly discovered something and looked in his direction. It''s a bit inappropriate to say it is, because the old monk didn''t open his eyes, he just turned his head in his direction. With the sudden movement of the old monk, the little novices also stopped chanting and stood there quietly. Xu Changan glanced at Miss Yun who was still sleeping beside him. Originally, I was a little worried that I would get into any trouble when I met this person who worshipped the mountain, but the person who came was a friend of Senior Zhu... Xu Changan helped Yun Qian aside, while he stood up and bowed respectfully to the old monk who was going up the mountain. "Chang''an has seen the master." The old monk did not have the arrogance that Xu Changan imagined, and after paying Xu Changan a salute, he still closed his eyes, as if he could fall down when the wind blows... But he still said, "A grain of rice is bigger than Mount Sumeru." Xu Changan blinked. This is treating him as... a pilgrim. After all, he also gave money for incense when he went to fortune-telling last time. However, he was somewhat flattered that he could get into the eyes of his predecessors. Xu Changan felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing... He felt this unilaterally, after all, he felt that for the old monk... it might not be a glorious thing to be the emotional trash can of girls? The old monk seemed a little...surprised about meeting Xu Changan? His tightly closed eyes also opened a gap, revealing a shocking golden light. He approved Xu Changan''s life for the sake of Fairy Tongjun. This Xu Shi was supposed to be an ordinary person, but looking at it now, he just felt a brilliance in his eyes. Those who need it must have it, and it will move from time to time, as if a bright pearl was unearthed. Xu Changan is of course this pearl. The old monk sighed softly, bowed in the direction of the main cloud peak, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name. Chaoyun Sect is worthy of Chaoyun Sect, and Qiankun Realm is also worthy of Qiankun Realm... At that person''s side, even the fate is so impermanent. The old monk turned the Buddha beads gently, and he said to Xu Changan: "Master Xu, the Buddha is in the heart, only the mind appears, only the consciousness changes." "Master... This kid is stupid." Xu Changan scratched his head. He was a little uncomfortable, and felt weird about Baishan''s senior suddenly talking to him in the middle. "Master Xu has a relationship with my Buddha." After the old monk finished speaking, he ignored Xu Changan, who had a strange face, and gradually moved away. Xu Changan: "..." He looked at the direction where the old monk was going, and only came back to his senses after a while. What is a relationship with the Buddha? He didn''t mean to be a monk. Xu Changan shuddered, thinking that it would be better for him to stay farther away from Buddhism. He was also fascinated by a ghost just now, how could he be able to have a peaceful dialogue with such an existence? "Miss, wake up." Xu Changan shook Miss Yun awake. "Huh...?" Yun Qian murmured and slowly opened her eyes. "You too, you can fall asleep anywhere." Xu Changan straightened Yun Qian''s hair and watched her sanity gradually return before sighing: "Miss, I know now... I suddenly found that the people around me are very What a great feeling." An inconspicuous old monk on weekdays is actually a great power in the world of immortality. "I found out that the people around me are very powerful..." Yun Qian tilted her head and asked softly, "Are you talking about me? You found out." "Yes, yes, Miss is also a very powerful person." Xu Changan doted on Yun Qian''s waist. "It wasn''t me." Yun Qian understood. "It''s a Buddhist senior, there is a temple in Beisang City... If I have time this time, I will take the young lady to see it." Xu Changan explained. "Buddha?" Yun Qian looked at him: "Are you talking about gods? The book says that there are gods living in the sky." "Buddha should be a kind of god, I don''t actually understand it." Xu Changan said with a strange face: "Senior said that I have a fate with Buddha." "Huh? Are you going to be a monk?" Yun Qian blinked, raised her hand and touched Xu Chang''an''s hair, as if she wanted to keep this feeling in her heart, and then the girl said seriously, "Bald head... I don''t like it that much. " "Who is going to be a monk." Xu Changan was helpless except for Miss Yun. After he angered the girl, he took her down the mountain. However, Yun Qian looked back while walking down the stairs. god... nod. There are indeed gods in the world, and the girl in the back knows it very well. Because of Xu Changan''s relationship, Yun Qian began to understand what "guilt" means in a dream, and she felt that she might also need this kind of thing. Gu Qiancheng, who was chasing Yunqian and Xu Changan down the mountain, encountered a very strange thing. For example, she and Liu Qingluo are now entangled by an old monk. The old monk did not have the steadiness that a monk should have. He stared at Liu Qingluo with a pair of big golden eyes, as if he had seen the biggest treasure in the world. In addition to curiosity, there were even a few flashes in his eyes. Shocked. "Where did you come from as a great monk? Why do you keep staring at Sister Liu in the room like this?" Gu Qiancheng pointed at the old monk with dissatisfaction. However, before he launched the attack, Liu Qingluo stopped him, and Lian Bu gently moved to the old monk and bowed in a salute. "Qingluo has seen the master." Liu Qingluo''s face turned red, like an old monk who dared not look in front of him. "Alright, alright, alright..." Facing Liu Qingluo''s understanding, the old monk did not regain his senses for a while, how could he be calm when he met Xu Changan. "Sister Liu, do you recognize him?" Gu Qiancheng asked. "Well...recognize, recognize." Liu Qingluo nodded uncomfortably. How can you recognize it. She is a frequent visitor to the temple, and she goes there almost every seven days... She is so familiar with the old monk that she cannot be more familiar with her. I just didn''t expect... such a person would actually be Xianmen. It doesn''t seem strange, after all, Sister Zhu is also a fairy. Liu Qingluo was very uneasy. If the master is a member of the fairy sect, then if you pray to the Buddha when you worship the Buddha on weekdays... you won''t be heard by the master. At this time, seeing the unease on Liu Qingluo''s face, the old monk gradually recovered. he This is the first time I have seen such a fate as Liu Qingluo. She was just the most ordinary young girl in the early days, but now I see you again... but she is like a god. When the old monk saw Liu Qingluo for the first time, he was in a trance... as if he saw a hot and rising fire, as if he saw a Zen master holding a Buddha seal and descending from the sky. He looked at the gods at this moment. Compared to Xu Chang''an''s life-changing Mingzhu unearthed just now, this girl Liu is like a true god. Expensive. Liu Qingluo is truly precious. Unspeakable, unspeakable. This is Chao Yunzong, with the fairy in charge, and everything is in her calculations, so even if the old monk saw the extremely terrifying talent in Liu Qingluo, he still couldn''t take any unnecessary actions. After saying goodbye to Liu Qingluo briefly, the old monk looked at Gu Qiancheng holding Liu Qingluo''s hand and asked something strange. "It turns out that the master is also from Xianmen... It''s really amazing, is the Xiaguang in the sky his, this is the first time I see..." "Xiaguang, what are you talking about? I''m just an old monk, I don''t think it''s so powerful." "Oh, sister Gu, can''t you see...?" As the girl left, the old monk took a deep breath after a long while, his eyes passed through the space, and fell on the young "Pearl" just now. The old monk felt that he understood that the boy who should have been ordinary just now became a rising star in order to change his fate. Because... there are gods praying for him. The old monk had met countless times. After a busy day, the wine lady came to the temple and prayed to the wooden Buddha statue for the safety of her sweetheart. With the protection of the gods, I just changed a few points of my destiny, what is it? Gotta be ordered. In the world of great competition Immortal talent and indescribable fate... This girl Liu is definitely the one who should be robbed. And she can appear here... Does it prove that the Chao Yunzong has also discovered this. If this is the case, the next era is only her era. As for the girl''s original poetic feelings, he did not take it to heart. Have you heard the story of one man being enlightened? The person she likes is not destined to be ordinary people. The old monk shook his head, closed his eyes again, and resumed his calm look and continued to worship the mountain. The white jade has long steps, and the bottom of the mountain is boundless. "Sister, you... go on your own." Liu Qingluo looked at the figures of Xu Changan and Yun Qian in the distance and stopped. Miss Liu, who was worshipped like a god, flinched when she was about to see her own god. Chapter 272： There are many reasons why Miss Yun likes her (2 in 1) The long steps to the sky are about to come to an end, and you can already see the vast sea of ??clouds in the distance, which makes people wonder what kind of magnificent scenery they can enjoy if they jump here. Gu Qiancheng looked at Yun Qian''s back eagerly and said, "Sister Liu, if we don''t go up to talk, Sister Yun will go down the mountain." "...Well." Liu Qingluo nodded. She didn''t know what happened, but her mood was a little complicated at this time. How should I put it... When she was down the mountain, Xu Changan went up the mountain. She is now on the mountain, and he has to leave again before she understands Xianmen. "Sister." Liu Qingluo glanced back and said seriously: "That master just now, you really can''t see the big glow on top of him? How can I see a bluestone and yellow wall inside, and I can still hear it faintly. The bell in it is as grand as the Kongoji Temple written in the book... It''s not at all different from the small temple I go to on weekdays." Listening to Liu Qingluo''s words, Gu Qiancheng''s lovely face rolled her eyes, and she curled her lips: "Sister Liu, we are talking about Sister Yun now, what are you talking about that old monk?" She is not stupid. "But, Master, he..." "elder sister." Gu Qiancheng interrupted Liu Qingluo, "Sister said that the glow that you can see should be the heart of Buddhism. Although I can''t see what you can see... This is a bit strange, but sister, you are an immortal talent. I''m not at all surprised that it''s different from ordinary people, so I use this thing to divert my attention...no way." "..." "Let''s talk about it." Gu Qiancheng frowned slightly: "I don''t recognize that monk, and there is a high probability that he is a hidden immortal." "Don''t you recognize it? But the master should be an acquaintance of Sister Zhu." Liu Qingluo explained. "Aunt Tong''s old friend? That''s alright, I said where did such a disrespectful fake monk come from, just now his eyes are hanging on my sister." Gu Qiancheng snorted: "The next time we meet, I will tell you Aunt Tong sued him... Well, Sister Yun is right in front, let''s talk about being happy, shall we?" She doesn''t like men, and she doesn''t like monks, and she hates them all. "..." Liu Qingluo heard the words, her eyes wandering a bit: "I told you to go to see Miss Yun alone, I''ll just wait here... You won''t allow it." There is nothing she can do. Originally, I was worried that Young Master would be in trouble and wanted to come over to take a look, but when he found out that the matter was resolved, he wanted to leave, but Gu Qiancheng grabbed him all the way and followed him... Let her go to see Miss Yun alone, but she still doesn''t want to, so she insists on holding her with her. "I''m alone..." Gu Qiancheng rubbed the corner of his clothes awkwardly: "I''m alone... I''m sorry to go." "Is there a time when my sister is ashamed?" Liu Qingluo blinked. From what she has seen these days, this one is a lawless master. "A little bit." Gu Qiancheng lowered his face and whispered, "I... I haven''t met Sister Yun a few times, so she must have forgotten me." With that said, Gu Qiancheng raised his head, his eyes gleaming: "Sister Liu, you are different. You and she know each other. I will go with you... I can feel more at ease." Before, Liu Qingluo was called by Yun Qian to chat in the public. With Liu Qingluo by her side, she didn''t have to worry about things that were forgotten after she leaned over. "No, I have nothing to say to her." Liu Qingluo suddenly remembered Yun Qian in that dream. In the dream, she asked herself if she liked the young master... The words she said in the dream were innumerable. Liu Qingluo said seriously: "It''s nothing more than a matter of wine." "That''s something I can talk about." Gu Qiancheng hugged Liu Qingluo''s arm, rubbed her auricle on her arm, and said eagerly, "If Sister Yun says she doesn''t remember me...I... I will cry." Gu Qiancheng rarely acts like a spoiled child, and her temperament is there. But after these days of getting along, her affection for Liu Qingluo has grown by leaps and bounds, and she has been regarded as a candidate for "mother", and she is the first person under Yun Qian. Seeing Gu Qiancheng''s pitiful appearance, Liu Qingluo seemed to have seen the little raccoon flowers raised by the girls in Huayuelou. The same shrewd, the same will pretend to be pitiful, but she was born to eat this way. She raised her head, her eyes swept past Xu Changan''s back, and said helplessly: "You girl, you clearly know me..." "Sister is always secretly watching, I''ll give you a chance to talk with me, don''t blame me." Gu Qiancheng narrowed his eyes, put away his jokes, and said earnestly, "There is one thing I''m very early on. I just wanted to tell my elder sister... it won''t work if my elder sister always avoids like this, if you live in Mu Yufeng in the future, and you can''t look up and see you all day, can you hide it all day?" "..." Liu Qingluo was stunned for a while when she heard the words, and then she touched her head: "It''s a big kid." Yes, a little girl can see better than her. "So, whether to go or not." Gu Qiancheng stomped his feet: "If my sister doesn''t go, then I won''t go either." She didn''t want to get up and be forgotten by Sister Yun... She couldn''t bear such a blow alone. Liu Qingluo thought that what she said was right, she was always unavoidable, and the master she had just met also reminded her of some past times. She whispered: "Yeah... It''s time to wake up from the dream." In fact, she didn''t have any dreams, but everyone around her felt like she had a dream... Including this sister Gu, who thought she knew her, but she didn''t know that she had never thought of anything out of the ordinary. Liu Qingluo was also longed for by people, so she knew very well... Longing is the feeling that is the furthest away from understanding. Whether making wine or praying for him, these are clearly her ways to please herself, just like a girl''s makeup, mostly to please herself, but there are always some who think they are seducing others. Even now, they all thought she had some kind of dream... In fact, what she wanted to do was like the daughter Hong who was sent out from that jar. "Let''s go." Liu Qingluo took a deep breath, looked at the dazzling sun above the sea of ????clouds in the distance, and said, "Let''s go back after a few words, don''t delay the son''s business." Moths to the flames are very dangerous moves, but if they are only close enough and restrained enough, they are not dangerous. "Yeah." Gu Qiancheng nodded vigorously, she was a little surprised at how this thin-skinned elder sister suddenly figured it out, but she really didn''t feel any reluctance in it. Liu Qingluo is really a strange person. ''If only Xu Gongzi, who cooks delicious food, is a diligent person. '' She had an idea inexplicably. But if she didn''t catch up, Yun Qian and Xu Changan would be going down the mountain, so she couldn''t bear to think too much. On the white jade stairs, Xu Changan and Yun Qian intertwined their fingers and went down one step at a time. "Miss...you say, does she want me to know that she is following, or does she want me to know." Xu Changan looked strange. "It shouldn''t matter." "That''s right." Xu Changan was helpless: "But she followed all the way... The bells were shaking all the way. Does she really want to hide?" "Maybe I forgot." Yun Qian thought for a while. Yes. Gu Qiancheng followed them all the way, and the little bell swayed all the way... But Xu Changan turned to look, and she hid again... It was really helpless. In fact, Gu Qiancheng really forgot. She has been walking around with this acacia bell since she was a child, and she has long been accustomed to the sound, and Liu Qingluo is full of thoughts, and she has no extra thoughts to think about... The two of them just followed like this stupidly. all the way. "It''s a child after all." Xu Changan slowed down as much as possible: "It suddenly caught up, and I don''t know if it was with me... No, it was with the young lady." "With me?" Yun Qian shook her head: "I have nothing to say with her." Although Gu Qiancheng took advantage of her surname, she was not Xu Changan''s daughter after all, and she was far less important than Liu Qingluo in Yunqian. "Don''t be so indifferent." Xu Changan shook his head and whispered, "I have taken over the tasks of the senior sisters. On weekdays... I have to get used to her." At that time, Mu Yufeng''s senior sister reminded him that if Gu Qiancheng asked him for trouble, he should take more care of him, play with her properly, and treat it like a raccoon flower... I really don''t know what this girl is in the hearts of the senior sisters. What image, is it a pet? Anyone can take care of it. In addition, Xu Changan did kill Gu Qiancheng''s little tiger, so he was very tolerant of the "little girl" Gu Qiancheng was called by his senior sisters - even though she seemed to be "coveting" Yun Qian. But Xu Changan always felt that this girl lacked maternal love. The way she looked at Yun Qian was not like love at first sight between women, but more like a child who longed for her mother to touch her head... Well, it''s more like a raccoon. "Indifferent... me?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, but since Xu Changan said it, she asked seriously, "What should I do?" "There''s nothing to do, just talk to her at will, don''t ignore people." Xu Changan said in Yun Qian''s ear: "Senior sisters say that Miss Gu has some background after all, although I don''t know what background, but she is I wish the senior''s junior... it''s not good to be too cold." "Just talking, I got it." "Otherwise, if you touch her head, you will be considered close." "Um." Here, Xu Changan was ready, but Gu Qiancheng still wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t care... The other party can come as soon as he wants, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. It''s not that he doesn''t have things to do, such as... the first time he went down the mountain with the girl, walking slowly and letting her see the scenery is also necessary. Going forward and crossing this gate, you will come out of the long white jade steps, and you will reach the descending point. In front of you is an endless sea of ??clouds, the wind is rising and the clouds are pouring down, and the waves are magnificent and have the feeling of the sea. In the distance, the scorching sun rose slowly, illuminating the sky. There were no guards in front of the gate, the mountain gate was wide open, and in the center was a white jade pillar several zhang high, with some reliefs carved on it, which was very imposing. "Miss, this looks good." Xu Changan stopped and said with a smile: "It was the first time I walked down the mountain here, but after watching it for a while, I thought I saw Nantianmen." "Nantianmen... It means the Heavenly Palace in the novel, it is somewhat similar." Yun Qian nodded: "It''s very beautiful." The white jade pillar is engraved with dense golden letters. Seeing Yun Qian''s gaze, Xu Changan shook his head and said, "Do you recognize these words, Miss?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. "I don''t know either." Xu Changan blinked, thinking that he had indeed flashed a thought just now, such as Yun Qian''s identity and origins are mysterious, and he couldn''t say that he knew him. "When I first went up the mountain, I thought these were written about exercises or something, and I watched it for a long time." Xu Changan said, "I learned from my senior sister later that the engravings on it are just some biographies. I heard that hundreds of Words written thousands of years ago are no longer used in this world. Yun Qian looked up at the golden letters on the white jade pillar and blinked: "Don''t you like it?" If he likes it, the girl feels that as long as he likes it, it is not that he can''t use it as a practice. "It''s for you, don''t think about me all the time." Xu Changan said helplessly. "I don''t understand..." Yun Qian shook her head. "Have you seen the tour guide? I am." Xu Changan didn''t care whether Yun Qian could understand or not, and pointed to his face: "I want to introduce you wherever I go, it''s normal." Not only is it normal, but he also likes and cares about Miss Yun''s performance. "I... get it." The corners of Yun Qian''s lips twitched. "I just wanted to say it just now, but now the lady also thinks the scenery looks good." Xu Changan sighed. "Yeah." Yun Qian thought to herself that there were times when she didn''t understand about this issue. For example, Xu Changan said the scenery was good, but she didn''t know what the good thing was. Later, I asked Liu Qingluo, and at that time she also said that the scenery was beautiful... Yun Qian read her inner thoughts at that time, and then she knew it. The beauty of the scenery is not whether the scenery is really good, but whether you watch it with someone you like. Then I can understand Xu Changan''s nagging that he explained to himself whenever there is a scene... The girl thinks that she can understand this difficult thing, all thanks to that Liu girl. So she will like that girl. "Miss, look over there." Xu Changan didn''t know what Yun Qian was thinking, he just felt that Yun Qian was rarely enlightened Is this a sign that "aesthetics" is about to evolve? So he pointed to the distant mountain peaks that were looming in the sea of ??clouds, like a dragon. "I see." Yun Qian nodded and said, "Is it a bridge?" She could see a mountain peak across the sea of ??clouds, and she could faintly see lush vegetation. This mountain, which was originally more than 10 million high, was cut off by someone with incredible force. It was used as a stone bridge, and there was a handrail on the top. "I heard from the people in the deacon''s hall that it was deliberately cut off by the head of the sect to intimidate Xiao Xiao... It''s really amazing." Xu Changan sighed, thinking that he could achieve this level... I don''t know how magnificent it is exist. "Well, amazing." Yun Qian nodded. At this moment, the dissatisfied voice of the little girl came from behind. "Don''t talk nonsense, you man, smear the reputation of the head, what is this?" Xu Changan thought that she couldn''t help it anymore. Chapter 273： I see the gods (2 in 1) Xu Changan was here to introduce Hengtian Mountain to Yun Qian when he heard the squeamish voice of a little girl behind him. "Don''t talk nonsense, you man, smearing the reputation of the sect master, what is this... If the sect master makes a move, how can it be even a mountain? It''s too underestimated." "This Hengtian Peak was just accidentally created by the elders who didn''t control the spiritual power she left behind when they set up the spirit gathering array with the sect master''s warrant... It wasn''t the sect master who did it himself." Hearing the crisp sound of the bell behind him, Xu Changan thought that she could finally bear it. but It turned out that it was just a leak of spiritual power... The head of Chaoyun is indeed a man of gods. "It turned out to be like this, thank you girl for clarifying the confusion." Holding Yun Qian''s hand and turning around, Xu Changan saw Gu Qiancheng in a black dress with long hair scattered. At this moment, Gu Qiancheng was looking at him with a pair of smart eyes, which reminded Xu Changan of the raccoon flowers in Huayuelou. The person standing beside Gu Qiancheng made Xu Changan look slightly moved. Liu Qingluo. It''s really her... Sure enough, as Miss Yun said, she also got the fate of immortality. I saw Liu Qingluo dressed in a long dress, quietly following behind Gu Qiancheng, stopping with her steps, the ruby ??on her ear swaying gently. Xu Changan was about to speak, when he saw Liu Qingluo bending over with a happy face: "Qingluo has seen Xu Gongzi." At this moment, Liu Qingluo''s joy to see her old friend cannot be faked, and her emotions are well controlled, and there is no overflow that shouldn''t be there. "Miss Liu also got the fate of immortality, congratulations." Xu Changan said: "I heard my wife mention it earlier, so I thought... Find a chance to congratulate the girl." "Just wishing my sister''s blessing." Liu Qingluo looked at Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s fingers intertwined, and when she raised her head, her body froze slightly. Cloud girl has become better-looking again. Although wearing a veil, standing there in a trance, it is like a water lily, with a quiet but breathtaking beauty. Liu Qingluo instinctively shrank back a little, and said blessedly, "I have seen Sister Yun." Yun Qian blinked, and suddenly felt that Xu Changan was holding her hand a little harder, and then nodded to Liu Qingluo as a greeting. That''s it. If she was alone, Yun Qian would have wanted to talk to Liu Qingluo, but now that Xu Changan was by her side, she would be quieter, giving the girl more opportunities to meet the "god". Miss Yun, who doesn''t know jealousy, and Miss Yun who wants her husband to learn to take care of herself, is just like that. But she was destined to fail to fulfill her wish. Although Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo were acquaintances, they didn''t have much interaction. It was fate that they went out of Beisang City together. Gu Qiancheng is the right thing to do. Her little bell was shaking too loudly. "Hey, there''s me too." Gu Qiancheng waved his hand gently. "Miss Gu, we meet again." Xu Changan lowered his head. "Don''t call me that." Gu Qiancheng muttered: "Aunt, aunt''s... it doesn''t sound good." "How about that girl?" Xu Changan said gently, he is now very competently fulfilling the task given by the senior sisters - raising children. Liu Qingluo watched it from the sidelines, but felt that Xu Changan''s attitude towards Gu Qiancheng was a little subtle. "?" Gu Qiancheng is not stupid, she can also feel Xu Changan''s eyes, she froze for a moment and then gritted her teeth slightly: "What did the senior sisters say to you?" "I am also from Mu Yufeng." Xu Changan was helpless. "I''m not a child anymore." Gu Qiancheng stared at him. "Miss Gu, before I went up the mountain, Senior Zhu also told me something about you." Xu Changan said. "Aunt Tong is always like this." Gu Qiancheng flattened his mouth, then secretly glanced at the quiet Yun Qian, and wanted to talk to her, but there was the "boss" Xu Changan in front of her, and her embroidered shoes were on the ground in a hurry. Rolled over, but didn''t know what to say. She was the one who was eager to come and talk to Yun Qian before, but now she stepped forward, but she didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Yun Qian. There was no other way. Seeing that even Liu Qingluo, Yun Qian''s "friend", took a long time to get feedback in front of her to say hello to her, Gu Qiancheng flinched... If she goes up, Yun Qian really doesn''t recognize her. Shame. plus... Looking at Xu Changan''s beautiful face, Gu Qiancheng thought about reaching out his hand and not slapping the smiling man. It can be seen that she is a little clumsy and does not know how to communicate with people. It was clear that her matter was just a trivial matter, but she couldn''t get her words out of her mouth, so she turned around and looked at Liu Qingluo as if asking for help. "Okay." Liu Qingluo shook her head gently, and then explained to Xu Changan: "Young Master, just now Gu sister knows about you..." Gu Qiancheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Liu Qingluo explain. After Sister Liu explained, she could talk to Miss Yun in the name of worrying about her... but. When Gu Qiancheng raised his head, saw Liu Qingluo''s calm face, and watched her calm conversation with Xu Changan, Liu Qingluo staring blankly at his back flashed in his mind. Sister Liu... How would you feel now? It was clear that he had to come over to speak, and he clearly knew that Sister Liu should feel uncomfortable, but... Will it be happy to talk to the person you have a crush on with a calm heart? She didn''t know, but instinctively felt that this might not be a happy thing. "No." Gu Qiancheng suddenly jumped up and blocked Liu Qingluo and Xu Changan''s side, interrupted Liu Qingluo''s words, and said seriously, "I''ll say it myself." Liu Qingluo froze slightly, looking at the small figure in front of her, the corners of her lips twitched a little, and her eyes were gentle. "...?" Xu Changan looked at Gu Qiancheng lowered his head and started to organize his words. It was a little strange, but he didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, he saw Liu Qingluo''s expression and remembered something about Beisangcheng. At that time, when Liu Qingluo occasionally talked to him about the "sister" in Huayuelou who needed her care, she had such a gentle expression. It seems to be getting along well, which is a good thing. He was still happy for this girl Liu, after all, it was a good thing to have Gu Qiancheng taking care of her. However, Xu Changan also felt that this one is Zhu Pingniang''s younger generation, and the other is a girl that Zhu Pingniang raised as a "daughter", and it is normal to have a good relationship. "That..." Gu Qiancheng organized the language, raised his head and said seriously: "I...I saw that they said that someone from the Xuanjian Division followed Sister Yun and...you, most likely to trouble you, so I went with Sister Liu. coming." She actually has a lot more to say, but that''s all she has to say. Looking at Xu Chang''an''s calm eyes, Gu Qiancheng added: "It was agreed at the beginning, what''s the matter... Come to Ding and Ding Xinfeng to find me, I... also said that... In short, it''s not because of you, but because of Yun elder sister." Of course, she was not worried about Xu Changan, but about Yun Qian. "I understand." Xu Changan looked at Gu Qiancheng''s blushing face, and it was difficult for a while to connect her with the arrogant and lawless Lord of Beisangcheng. However, after seeing how Gu Qiancheng looked up and peeked at Yun Qian from time to time, he knew what she was thinking. In the face of the person you like, you can''t understand what you say. What a kid. Liu Qingluo thought so too. She felt that it was fortunate that Gu Qiancheng was still young. If she was a little older and still looked like this when facing the man she liked, she would really show her heart to others, which would not work. On the side Xu Changan heard Gu Qiancheng say a few more words, and then he understood a little. It turned out that Sikongjing''s trouble was solved by her, or some senior sisters of Dingxinfeng? Sure enough, like last time, it was these senior sisters and the people from Xuanjian Division who didn''t deal with it. "Thank you." Xu Changan didn''t reject Gu Qiancheng''s kindness. He and Liu Qingluo looked at each other, and the latter nodded lightly. "Miss Gu, do you know what Senior Brother Sikong is looking for from me?" Xu Changan asked. "Sikongjing? Who knows about him, I''m annoying him to death." Gu Qiancheng clenched his silver teeth. She raised her head to look at Yun Qian, but found that Yun Qian had no interest in their topic at all, and was still watching Xu there. The scenery that Changan said...then can only continue to talk to Yun Qian''s "agent". Gu Qiancheng warned carefully: "In short, that Sikongjing is not a good person, you just need to be careful, and... also let Sister Yun be careful." Gu Qiancheng still remembered Sikongjing''s eyes staring at Liu Qingluo... very annoying. Liu Qingluo: "" Sky mirror? Gu Qiancheng also asked her if she knew this person before, but she didn''t take it to heart at that time... Now listening to Gu Qiancheng''s meaning, that Sikongjing originally wanted to trouble Xu Changan and Yun Qian? She took the name down. "so?" Seeing Gu Qiancheng''s serious appearance, Xu Changan was confused for a while. Although he had some intention of coaxing the child into Gu Qiancheng, he still trusted her. After all, whether it was from Zhu Pingniang or Mu Yufeng, she was completely "own." That Sikongjing was really trying to trouble himself. "Anyway, Miss Xie Gu went here on purpose." Xu Changan looked at her, thinking about the next time... invite her to dinner? She should be happy. Xu Changan still remembered the tasks assigned to her by the senior sisters. "Don''t call me Miss Gu." Gu Qiancheng also came back to his senses, she was still cultivating, but after saying a few words, her mood calmed down. She pointed at Xu Changan with her white fingers, and said seriously, "Just call me Qiancheng." "...?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. Thousand times? This title... is a bit intimate. He felt that Gu Qiancheng should not like him very much. Even Liu Qingluo gave Gu Qiancheng a strange look. "Aiya..." Gu Qiancheng looked at Xu Changan hesitantly, and then said, "You just call me that... The big deal, I don''t care about you killing my little tiger." "...Sorry." Xu Changan smiled bitterly, and took out the spiritual stone given by the Xuanjian Sect. "Who wants your spirit stone?" Gu Qiancheng felt Liu Qingluo''s strange gaze, and stomped his feet: "You man, your mother-in-law and mother are really not happy. If you call me, call me." Seeing this inexplicably temperamental little girl in front of her, Xu Changan felt helpless. Obviously he and Gu Qiancheng are not familiar with each other... He really didn''t know how to deal with the little girl, so he could only say, "Qiancheng?" "Yeah." Gu Qiancheng answered with a sense of peace, and then secretly glanced at Yun Qian. Sure enough, after seeing Xu Changan''s slightly intimate title in his life, Yun Qian, who was originally wandering in the world, glanced at her. Gu Qiancheng laughed immediately. She is a very smart person. Sister Yun only has this man in her eyes. If she wants to let her see herself, of course, she has to find a way from this man... It turned out to be really useful. Just think about it, Xu Changan has called himself Qiancheng, that elder sister... will definitely call her the same, compared to the latter, the former''s intimacy, she can bear. "Xu...Chang''an, right?" Gu Qiancheng walked over, not at all afraid to tug at his sleeve, and said eagerly, "Young Master Xu, you...call me again." Xu Changan: "???" At this time, Gu Qiancheng looked like a raccoon flower who had turned his stomach over and waited for someone to rub his stomach after eating and drinking. His big bright eyes were shining brightly. what happened? It''s... a coquettish thing. It would be fine if he ate his food like he used to, but this is what he was doing all of a sudden. Liu Qingluo watched carefully and guessed what Gu Qiancheng was thinking. She tilted her head, and the gemstone on the earring dangled slightly. This... is a daring and daring girl. He now knows that when the senior sister asked him to take more care of himself and told him what this girl meant by pestering people... No idea what was going on in her head. If you were shy at first, you couldn''t say it, but it changed your face right away? Are all children like this? He will have a daughter with Yun Qian in the future, so he won''t have such a temper. Seeing Xu Changan in a daze, Gu Qiancheng raised his foot in the blind spot of Yun Qian''s vision, kicked Xu Changan''s calf lightly, and said dissatisfiedly, "I came here to help you, call me Qiancheng, what''s wrong." She muttered in her heart that although she hadn''t helped, Senior Sister Su was also from Ding Xinfeng, and even if she rounded up, she also helped. "Qiancheng." Xu Changan could only follow her wishes. Only this time, his eyes were more like looking at his daughter. "Ah..." Gu Qiancheng''s back suddenly lit up and all his hair stood on end, she waved at Xu Changan: "Don''t look at me like that, it''s disgusting." Xu Changan: "..." On the side, Liu Qingluo, who was originally in a complicated mood, covered her face and smiled when she saw such a scene, but she felt that it was almost the same, and said, "Sister, we should go back." It was agreed that they would not delay their business. "Huh? I haven''t spoken to Sister Yun yet. UU reading " Gu Qiancheng said subconsciously, and then met Xu Changan''s eyes. Oops, I spoke my mind. "I said." Xu Changan smiled, and he almost forgot that this little girl said "love at first sight" to Yun Qian in front of him. "What are you laughing at?" She came here on purpose, but as a result... Sister Yun didn''t look at her directly, the only time he called himself Qiancheng. Sure enough, she had been forgotten. Gu Qiancheng flattened his mouth and suddenly felt aggrieved: "If you want to laugh, just laugh, Sister Liu... let''s go." Just as Gu Qiancheng was about to leave, Xu Changan''s voice came. "Miss, Miss Gu seems to have something to tell you." "What?" Yun Qian looked at Gu Qiancheng. "..." Little girl Gu suddenly felt that this Young Master Xu was still very good-looking. Chapter 274： Happy to have the courage (2 in 1) Gu Qiancheng has been urging Liu Qingluo, but she is actually shrinking back, not knowing what to say after coming up, not knowing what will happen, not knowing how she will be treated by the girl she likes. So, she kept dragging, until they really had to go down the mountain if she didn''t come up to talk to them, and then she mustered up the courage. And such a little courage... has been used in the back and forth pushing and shoving between Cai and Xu Changan. In fact, when Yun Qian didn''t treat Liu Qingluo with enthusiasm, her heart was already fluttering. She felt that even if she went up to talk to her forcibly, her sister wouldn''t care about her... That''s the only way she could talk to Xu Changan. It was probably because Yun Qian wanted to have a good relationship with Xu Changan first, so the unpromising girl Gu was ready to pester Xu Changan first and slowly approach Sister Yun. But I don''t think, this man...is such a good person? In fact, Gu Qiancheng also thought about asking Xu Changan to help her lead the way, but she also has self-awareness and knows that her attitude towards him is not good... and she also said in front of Xu Changan that she fell in love with Sister Yun at first sight... No man is happy with this kind of thing. Who knew that he was such a generous person. In Gu Qiancheng''s heart, Xu Changan''s figure suddenly became stalwart at this time, how to make people like him. "Miss Gu seems to have something to tell you." Xu Changan said. "What did you say to me?" Yun Qian looked at Gu Qiancheng after hearing this. Yun Qian''s eyes suddenly came over, his heart was messy, Gu Qiancheng was nervous, and he shyly hid behind Liu Qingluo, with only half of his head sticking out, his little face was already flushed red. "?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan suspiciously. "..." Xu Changan was also a little helpless. This little girl''s film is really troublesome. "Girl Gu..." "Call me Qiancheng." Facing Xu Changan, she had the courage to talk back at this time. Xu Changan didn''t respond, Liu Qingluo turned around first, crouched down and said softly, "Sister, you''re not talking to my sister, what are you doing in hiding?" "I...I..." Gu Qiancheng could feel Yun Qian''s gaze falling on him, and his heartbeat seemed to jump out... Even the Acacia bell with her waist swayed, with a burst of brilliance. , a pattern to be activated. "I-I dare not." After a long while, Gu Qiancheng choked out these few words. You know, she dared to move to Yunqian''s next door by herself and talk to her while she was in the air, but at that time she didn''t like Miss Yun so much. Now... After the emotions have fermented, just looking at her makes me feel like I His heart was about to burst like that acacia bell. It was clear that this bell was also her natal artifact. It was agreed that it could help her calm down, and that it could help her calm down when her mind was fluctuating violently... Why can''t even a Yun girl be fitted now. Gu Qiancheng felt that his acacia bell was about to explode just like himself. Could it be that this little bell also thinks her sister is likable. "Don''t dare..." Liu Qingluo sighed softly when she heard the words. Xu Changan on the side couldn''t help but smile, his eyes became more gentle. What is a child. It''s called. Seeing such a child occasionally in life really touched his old father''s heart. He looked away from the shy and flushed Gu Qiancheng, thinking that he couldn''t watch it... The more he looked, the more he wanted to raise a daughter. Sure enough, no matter how good the raccoon flower is, it is not as lovable as the little girl. sigh. Seeing Gu Qiancheng hiding from her, Yun Qian asked in Xu Changan''s ear doubtfully, "Am I scary?" She doesn''t think she should be scary, now that she is weak, anyone can step on it. "It''s not that I dare not." Xu Changan couldn''t help but glanced at where Liu Qingluo was to appease Gu Qiancheng, and after a while, he gave an example and said, "I didn''t dare to get close to you, Miss. Could it be that I was afraid? You?" In the beginning, Xu Changan was very strict, he didn''t dare to look at her, he didn''t dare to touch her, and he lived carefully every day. This is really a good example, Miss Yun understands it right away. It turned out that I didn''t like him, but I liked myself, which was different from Liu Qingluo on the side. However, Yun Qian had already discussed this matter with Xu Changan before, so even if she was liked by the girl now, she wouldn''t be angry, and he wouldn''t be jealous anyway. Moreover, this kind of liking is different from ordinary liking. Yun Qian was just a little pity. Treating herself as a mother, this matter could not cause her a little bit of nervousness, and she wouldn''t respond to Gu Qiancheng''s expectations unless Xu Changan spoke up. It can only be said that girl Gu went the wrong way. If she not only wants Yun Qian to be her mother, but also Xu Changan to be her father, then... Miss Yun will definitely take the initiative to discuss the details with her. The surnamed Gu, the daughter whom Xu Changan liked, is currently the only one. "Sister." Liu Qingluo touched Gu Qiancheng''s hot face: "This is not the time to say I don''t dare." She didn''t expect that the little girl who almost killed people in her shop had such an innocent side. "I...I know too." Gu Qiancheng pointed to his heart: "Yes, I''m going to jump out." She is conflicted. When Yun Qian didn''t look at her, she tried her best to make her look at herself. But she really looked over, and didn''t want her to look at herself. Gu Qiancheng wanted to understand. She is afraid of Miss Yun because she is not good enough. She always said that her mother was the most beautiful and the best girl in the world... But when the girl really appeared in front of her eyes, she began to think... Such a bad child is not qualified to have such a good mother. dear. She is just a little troublesome, domineering, unpleasant little girl who brings unpleasantness to everyone. Of course she didn''t dare to look at Yun Qian. "You child, who is the child of Sister Zhu''s family, is like the little girls in Huayuelou, who worry about gain and loss." Liu Qingluo shook her head, she didn''t know what Gu Qiancheng was thinking, but she was serious in her ear He said, "Take up your courage, as far as you are concerned, the opportunity to talk to Sister Yun is a hard-won opportunity." "I..." Gu Qiancheng was about to say something, but met Liu Qingluo''s sad eyes, as if someone had suddenly poured a bucket of cold water: "Sister Liu, you..." "It''s nothing." Liu Qingluo cheered up and said with a smile: "You can get close to the person you like if you muster your courage. Such a beautiful thing...not everyone can have it." Under the sun, there are many people who have the courage, but no one even has the opportunity. "Sister..." Gu Qiancheng stared at her in a daze, the withdrawal in her heart gradually faded, she whispered: "Sister Liu, although you are not as good-looking as Sister Yun, it is not impossible to be my second mother." "..." Liu Qingluo''s eyes twitched slightly, she stood up, and pushed her: "Go." "Um." Gu Qiancheng, who was completely cheered up, walked up to Xu Changan and Yun Qian, with a shy aftertaste still on her face, she put her hands behind her back, tiptoed lightly, avoiding Yun Qian''s gaze and said to Xu Changan: "Xu, Xu Gongzi ,You are a good person." "I am a good person." Xu Changan nodded. Yun Qian on the side blinked. The little girl didn''t make any troubles, she boasted about her husband... So Yun Qian''s sense of her was temporarily improved. As long as you praise Xu Changan, he is also a good person. Gu Qiancheng gathered up his courage and said seriously, "Sister Yun... I-I want to talk to you for a while, you can say anything." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, then looked at the picture of Xu Changan who was very interested in his appearance, and blinked. Although Xu Changan had specially told her not to neglect Gu Qiancheng too much and try to talk to her, but after Gu Qiancheng mustered up his courage, the trouble came to Yun Qian. What should she say now? Feeling Yun Qian''s dazed voice, Xu Changan didn''t care about it, he just enjoyed the atmosphere at this moment, thinking about it, if Miss Yun really had a daughter in the future, the relationship of the family of three should be like this. Miss Yun must not know how to get along with her daughter, and she will definitely take care of the children by herself. "..." Seeing that her husband could not help her, Yun Qian recalled. Just talking? [Otherwise, if you touch her head, you will be considered close. Found the answer, it turns out that Xu Changan told her early in the morning. Yun Qian looked at Gu Qiancheng who was standing uneasy, raised her hand and touched her head. "...Ah this." Xu Changan realized something after seeing Yun Qian''s actions. He just said it before, but he never thought that Gu Qiancheng''s perverse temperament could make people do such an intimate gesture of touching his head. Didn''t he see that even Liu Qingluo comforting Gu Qiancheng just wiped her face? But Gu Qiancheng was such a timid person, so he said otherwise. "..." Liu Qingluo stood quietly by the side, she knew some of Gu Qiancheng''s thoughts. Then, being touched by her mother''s head, what level is this in Gu Qiancheng''s heart? She knew it by looking at it. I saw that Gu Qiancheng''s small face returned to a large red, her legs were slightly weak, and she sat on the ground like this, with her beautiful big eyes... she could no longer see any reason. The clouds were heavy, the weather was cold and rainy, and the Taoist nun who was in charge of guiding Yunzhou stood on the edge of the cliff, always feeling... uneasy. Maybe it''s a monk who just sent up and doesn''t know where he came from? She is a monk like her, and she doesn''t like most monks. Most of the weather in this season is stable, but there are occasional exceptions. For example, at this time, dark clouds cover a radius of hundreds of miles, the sky is rumbling, and the atmosphere is very stuffy. Overwhelming, fortunately, Chaoyun Sect was built on the sea of ??clouds, and now these ordinary rain and rain clouds are in the clouds under her feet. "Boom" The Taoist nun looked at the bottom of the cliff, and saw a little thunder sounding above the sky, and the dark clouds were reflected like the day. Rain falls. She tilted her head, thinking about such a big thunderstorm, if an ordinary disciple went down the mountain, how would they go in a while... After thinking about it for a while, she looked at the weather''s turn and diverted her route seriously, taking a route that could avoid the thunderclouds and safely send the cloud boat to the lower realm. This is her job. After finishing, the Taoist nun stretched and prepared to go back to the small hall to rest for a while, but when she turned around, she heard a slight bell sound, and she trembled and looked over immediately. Sure enough, it is the lawless Lord. "This little evil star." The Taoist nun looked at Gu Qiancheng in the distance and gritted her teeth. She said why she was uneasy, it turned out that this little ancestor was here again. "Damn girl, break my cloud boat." She is conscientious and conscientious, and has never destroyed a cloud boat in a thunderstorm all year round. Who would have thought that Gu Qiancheng would add a stroke to her resume at the end of the year... She even played the bell on it? That''s Acacia Bell. If you break your own cloud boat, I wish the quality of the cloud boat you sew is not good. The thought of the dead girl''s face made her teeth itch with anger. If it wasn''t for the entire Mu Yufeng, the entire Dingxinfeng, and the indiscreet rascal Zhu Pingniang behind her, she would have to spank her on her leg and give her a good spanking. Well, based on her seniority, others are not afraid, mainly because of Zhu Pingniang. This woman is bad, but you don''t ask if you like the girl''s family. When you come up, it''s just groping. I still feel a lot of discomfort when I think of it now. "That''s all." The Taoist nun shook her head, thinking that the little ancestor can still hide if she can''t afford it. She will play with a low-quality cloud boat for a while, and she can do whatever she wants. "..." and many more. It seems... something is wrong? She just patronized the vigilant Acacia Bell, and there seems to be someone else beside her? The Taoist nun went upstairs and looked carefully through the window. It didn''t matter, her beautiful eyes were round. What did she see? I saw Gu Qiancheng blushing, his hands behind his back, and his toes on his toes, talking to a young man who was a little older than him... I almost wrote the words "I like you" on my face. Be nice. Is this really that lawless little ancestor? Is the sun coming out west? Taoist nun had to take a closer look, but this time, her gaze became firmer, and a bell-like bell came from her ear, which made her spiritual platform tremble, and she scratched her head. I was just peeping, and I wouldn''t trigger the protective mechanism of the acacia bell... However, the feelings of a girl are always poetry, maybe this is really a very important thing? The Taoist nun counted her age, thinking that girl Gu had also reached the age of the beginning of love. She took a deep breath, excited. Curious what kind of young man can take down that dead girl? Just now, I had a startling glimpse I only saw a back, and I felt that I was not very old... Is it the Sky Mirror? But if Sikongjing wants to go down the mountain, he doesn''t need to come to his side to pick up Yunzhou... Forget it, you''ll know in a while. When the Taoist nun thought that someone was taking care of the small calamity, she felt relieved for a while. no. She had to think about it, and when the young man came, she had to delay him for a while, and talk to him about Gu Qiancheng''s good. Don''t get me wrong, she''s not trying to talk, she''s talking nice. It is a great thing to have someone in charge of this girl. Of course... She also has to help Zhu Pingniang to investigate what kind of young people are, otherwise, if she encounters unkind people, she will gloat in misfortune, but Zhu Pingniang, who asks her to help take care of the little girl, will have to find her trouble. It is best to be a man with a heart, and let that girl also taste the sinisterness of this world. Chapter 275： my god There are many kinds of good intentions in the world. There is a comfort that can make people feel like a long stream of water. There is a kindness that moistens things silently, even if you are not careful. But to say the most naive, kindness that can make people smile... It''s what Gu Qiancheng is doing now-- All of a sudden, I want to give everything I have to the people I like. Most children''s worlds are very simple. Whoever likes them cares about her opinion and wants to be nice to her... Gu Qiancheng''s upbringing environment must have looked down upon her as a child, but she... Now she is with a child. There is no difference. At this moment, Gu Qiancheng was like a certain blue fat man, taking out the treasures one by one, but the blue fat man was taking it from his stomach, and she was taking it out from the ring. "Sister Yun, these are the pills that Erniang gave me. There are a lot of them mixed. I haven''t eaten a few pills. The best one seems to be the third-grade Dongxu Pill." "Sister Yun, this gauze is of the first grade of Tianyi Pavilion. The first elder said that I can wear it when I grow up... My sister must look good in it." "And this, it''s the little ginseng fruit in the center of the Baicao Garden. It is said that eating it can increase the cultivation level..." "These are the glazed beads produced by Dingxin Peak every year. Each one can block a full-strength attack in the middle of Ming''s state of mind. My sister has not yet practiced, so take self-defense... and this spiritual hoe, which I also asked for from Baicao Garden. , can increase crops... what is it? Forget it, how can I have a hoe..." Throwing the **** aside, Gu Qiancheng took out another bracelet from the ring and put it on the ground. "..." Yun Qian didn''t expect that she would be so excited when she touched her head? Cloud girl is a little strange. Even if there is a saying that "the immortal touches my head", she is not an immortal, and if she touches her head, she can''t live forever... Why is this girl so happy? Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, but saw Xu Changan''s gaze towards Gu Qiancheng with a unique gentleness. After a slight start, she put away her impatience and waited for Gu Qiancheng to show her kindness. Gu Qiancheng, who was talking vigorously, never got a response from Yun Qian. In fact, she was already a little nervous. She didn''t know if she scared her sister. Maybe she shouldn''t have taken these things out at once? Makes you feel like you have a bad head. But when Gu Qiancheng raised his head timidly and met Yun Qian''s eyes, he felt that something hit his heart hard. The veil was raised to a corner, and the fair-skinned sister Yun was faintly visible behind. It was simply... so beautiful! ! ! The girl did not hate him, but patiently waited for her to speak and introduce. Moreover, Sister Yun has also been up the mountain for some time. Besides, even if she really doesn''t understand at all, she should know the value of the objects she took out... But she didn''t care about the objects at all, she was just looking at her Just looking at myself. Gu Qiancheng''s face flushed red, and he could not wait to hug Sister Yun''s leg. But she held back, but couldn''t help but took two steps forward, trying to get closer to Yun Qian''s breath. Yun Qian became gentle because of Xu Changan''s attitude, but Xu Changan couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t help it either. It''s not that Xu Changan likes little girls, it''s just this scene... It really has a sense of sight of a child making friends. Gu Qiancheng was that little kid. After meeting the person he liked, he hurriedly returned to his room, and then he held a bunch of dolls and stuffed them all... so cute. If his daughter could have such a clear innocence in the future, Xu Changan felt that he would definitely draw this picture, frame it and hang it by the bedside. but. When the things that Gu Qiancheng took out became more and more outrageous, and even...she pulled out a heavy sword that was taller than hers from the ring, the corners of Xu Changan''s eyes began to tremble uncontrollably. this kid... is a rich woman. Still a bad brain. "..." After a while, Gu Qiancheng had piled up a lot of golden things on the ground, from medicinal pills to flying swords, map fragments, and other things, half a person''s height, and it seemed that she still hadn''t taken it all. Xu Changan lowered his head and glanced at the storage bag on his waist, then looked at the ring on Gu Qiancheng''s hand. His cultivation base is low, but... He still knows the value of these treasures that Gu Qiancheng took out. It was said that after she took it out, she threw it aside, and Gulu Gulu rolled to the Dongxu Pill at the feet of Miss Yun to say... Although he didn''t know what the function of the Dongxu Pill was, the first three words were enough to show its value. . He went bankrupt, he could probably buy an eighth-grade medicinal pill, and he could only buy the cheapest type of eighth-grade elixir to increase the spirit of return... Three grades? If this thing is put outside, a group of cultivators are afraid that it is not for a medicine pill, and the dog''s brain can make it out. Well, needless to say, the things she took out were probably all treasures. Especially the scattered pieces of the map embroidered with gold threads, if you follow the routines in some novels, there may not be any big opportunities later. Xu Changan didn''t know Gu Qiancheng''s identity in the past, but now...there is speculation...I''m afraid he is among the top few people in Chaoyun Sect. Helplessly smiled, now I understand what senior sister meant when she said that she had coaxed her to earn some money. What a rich little lady. Gu Qiancheng is not a stupid girl either. She is very careful on weekdays. She took out all the treasures at once, not because these things are not important, but because these things are very important to her, so... The girl takes it. Gu Qiancheng heard Erniang say that if he likes someone, he just wants everything, including heart and lungs, to give to her, hoping that she will accept it. The little girl didn''t know why she lost her head, she clearly had nothing to do with Yun Qian... Neither. It was because Yun Qian touched her twice, which made her incomparably confirmed that this was what she wanted as a "mother" feeling. It''s not that she hasn''t been touched before, but no one can give her the kind of feeling that Yun Qian brought to her... It felt like an electric shock in her heart, her heart was beating faster, and she couldn''t wait to get into her arms. Gu Qiancheng felt that at the moment when Miss Yun touched her, the Acacia Bell Divine Seal in the sea of ????consciousness that only gave feedback to her boss Kongjing''s immortal sword was trembling... The trembling that came from the soul made Gu Qiancheng''s fingers tremble at this time, so in order to keep the girl Yun who looked like a mirror in front of her eyes... she really tried her best. "It''s almost there." Xu Changan felt that it was time to interrupt Gu Qiancheng, and then take it down, I really don''t know what else to take out. However, just as he was about to speak, the corner of his clothes moved. Xu Changan looked over and saw Liu Qingluo brushing his sleeves, motioning him to speak aside. After walking over, Xu Changan looked at her: "Miss Liu?" "Master, please make my sister happy for a while..." Liu Qingluo bowed and bowed. She has received a lot of care from Gu Qiancheng these days, and this is the limit she can repay. "I don''t care, but her things..." Xu Changan hesitated. "Qingluo doesn''t know the value of those objects." Liu Qingluo kept a safe distance and said, "Will Sister Yun accept it?" Xu Changan shook his head. Miss Yun didn''t say that she didn''t know the value, even if she really knew... I guess she wouldn''t bother to look at it. Her treasures are all those poor things that came out of her own hands, and Miss Yun''s achievements are limited to this. "In that moment, just teach her to take it back." Liu Qingluo stared at Gu Qiancheng in a daze, thinking that the child was really brave. When was the last time she was so heartfelt to someone? Actually it never has. The only daughter Hong who mustered up the courage, he should have long forgotten. Xu Changan looked at Liu Qingluo''s eyes, nodded, and said nothing. Liu Qingluo looked back at Qiancheng''s body, looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and took the initiative to raise the topic, "Is this the Xianmen Gate, did you feel uncomfortable when you first entered the Xianmen Gate?" "Not really." Xu Changan shook his head, he could even accept rebirth, and Xianxia naturally wouldn''t care much. Liu Qingluo nodded lightly: "It''s a good thing to have a broad heart." "What about the girl, after entering the fairy gate, what habits did you have?" Xu Changan asked politely. "There''s nothing I''m not used to." Liu Qingluo shook her head, she just followed Gu Qiancheng these days and did nothing, but after thinking about it, she asked, "Master, what does Kai... Yuan mean? " "The first realm of cultivation." "Is that so." Liu Qingluo nodded and didn''t go on. According to taking care of Qiancheng, her current cultivation is no weaker than Xu Changan, who has been practicing for a long time. This topic... is actually not so easy to continue. In fact, if Xu Changan''s realm was higher, he would be able to feel that the elementary fairy Liu girl in front of him had already stabilized in the open source realm, and his foundation was extremely solid, but he had not been able to flexibly use his spiritual energy, even if he noticed that Liu Qingluo had a little bit of it on his body. The fluctuation of spiritual power was only regarded as something that she ate with Gu Qiancheng. Xu Changan looked at Liu Qingluo''s appearance, and only felt that... she had changed a lot. It is almost impossible to see the appearance of the delicate and blushing wine girl in the past. Too. The average girl''s family will be somewhat uneasy when she enters the fairy door. "Miss Liu." Xu Changan looked at Gu Qiancheng in the distance, and his voice lowered a little: "Although this girl is younger, she is quite capable, and she is also a junior of Miss Zhu, it is very good to follow her. ." Liu Qingluo didn''t turn her head to look at Xu Changan, but simply replied, "Concubine...I understand." "Well." Seeing that she knew, Xu Changan did not do anything to comfort her. "By the way, the son is going down the mountain?" Liu Qingluo asked. "Well, there are some things to see Miss Zhu." "Then please take the concubine to the elder sister, and say that the concubine is fine here, and you don''t need to worry about it." Liu Qingluo said casually. "it is good." Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo had nothing to say, and after that, he leaned on Yun Qian''s side. Only Liu Qingluo looked at his back, the ruby ??pendant beside his ear swayed back and forth... It was like a heartbeat. She is content. Just a word of comfort is enough, even overflowing. "Xiu Xian, it''s really a good thing." She lowered her head, and a blush appeared on her ears. All the anxiety, anxiety, and fear after entering the Immortal Sect, all dissipated with the wind after that short sentence. He said that following Gu Qiancheng would be a good thing, so it must be a good thing. And there are many words in the world that cannot be expressed directly. For example, she wanted to tell the son that she was doing well and that he should not worry... But she couldn''t and didn''t want to say such words, so she could only... borrowed the words of Sister Zhu. I hope my sister will not be blamed. Liu Qingluo raised her head gently, and the corners of her clothes were gently placed in the wind. "..." Liu Qingluo was in a good mood, but Xu Changan''s mood was very subtle, because... "Sister Yun, do you like these spirit stones?" Gu Qiancheng smiled and put a bag of shiny stones in his hand. This is a mid-grade spirit stone, a bag. "Sister, these things are actually unimportant to me. I can save them up after a while. Can you keep them?" Gu Qiancheng took off his ring and put it on the "Baoshan" side. . In fact, she didn''t take things out to Yun Qian, she just... took them out and introduced them to her, hoping that she could understand the value of these items and thus her own value. ring Yun Qian looked at the ring, then glanced at Xu Changan with a black line behind him, and shook his head. It doesn''t really matter whether she accepts or doesn''t accept other things, Miss Yun doesn''t care, she will accept it if Xu Changan tells her to accept it, and she will not accept it if she doesn''t. But the ring... Miss Yun herself doesn''t want it. Seeing that Yun Qian''s expression seemed to show a trace of resistance, Gu Qiancheng''s heart trembled, she immediately stood up and untied the tether around her waist, took off a small bell and held it in her palm. "Sister, I still have a small bell. Although it is tied to me and someone else can''t use it, it will come back on its own after being away from me for too long... But this thing still has a bit of a reputation." Gu Qiancheng said seriously: "Sister wear it for two days and let others see it... They will definitely not have the guts to provoke you in the future." If she never thought that Yun Qian could accept the things in front of her, then Gu Qiancheng is serious about this bell. Sister Yun is so good-looking, and her husband''s cultivation is not high enough, so it is certain that he will encounter trouble. But As long as she wears her own acacia bell and goes out for a walk, no one will dare to trouble her in Chaoyunzong in the future. Because everyone knows that they would rather mess with Sikongjing than mess with her. She never asks each other''s backstage when she does things, because most of them are not as good as her anyway. Mu Yufeng, Ding Xinfeng and Hehuan Sect are enough to make her run wild, so... most people absolutely don''t want to provoke a crazy girl who will wantonly retaliate. She can keep her sister out of trouble. For the first time, Gu Qiancheng felt that his bad reputation was still good. At this time, Gu Qiancheng didn''t know who she was protecting by so-called blocking troubles and so-called protection. She is now the hero of the "system". Xu Changan: "..." This bell... It wasn''t exactly what he thought it was. Chapter 276： The girl who loves to learn (2 in 1) Gu Qiancheng wanted to protect Yun Qian. Maybe not for Yun Qian''s safety, but for her own pleasure. But win-win things, who doesn''t like it. At this time, Gu Qiancheng didn''t know who she was protecting by so-called blocking troubles and so-called protection. In the world, everyone wants to protect the "system", only the host Xu Changan is always fishing. He looked at Gu Qiancheng, who was holding a small bell, and always felt that this scene had an inexplicable sense of sight. Then he figured it out. Miss Wen. Gu Qiancheng''s thought of letting Yun Qian tie her bell to go out for a walk is almost the same as Wen Li''s letting him take his sword energy to walk around the Baicao Garden... Xu Changan had a strange expression on his face. Should it be said that they are all girls who grew up in Mu Yufeng? Even the idea is the same. However, Xu Changan actually wanted to say for a long time that the way to express his position is not necessarily like this. For example, when two people go out to the market together, they can also show that they have a good relationship. Once again, it''s okay to let out some wind and say that you are not allowed to trouble her, there is absolutely no need for the girl to tie a bell to go out. Um Xu Changan could somewhat guess the real name of the bell, but Gu Qiancheng''s wayward thoughts... really had nothing to say. As for why Senior Sister Wen took such a behavior, Xu Changan thought he could understand. Senior sister is busy on weekdays, so naturally she doesn''t have time to travel with him, so she can use her sword energy. Gu Yatou and Senior Sister Wen can''t be compared. Xu Changan was taking care of Gu Qiancheng little, and what he could think of, Gu Qiancheng could naturally also. Of course, she wanted to go to Chaoyun''s Fang Market with Yun Qian. Not only that, but there were many scenes in Chaoyun Sect, and she wanted to take her sister to see, play, and go boating. However, Gu Qiancheng didn''t have the courage to travel with Yun Qian for the time being... Just think about it, she will hang it on Yun Qian''s lap when the time comes, her pretty face flushed red, and she couldn''t hold back three words for an hour. If other people saw this useless appearance, how could she still be involved in Chaoyun Sect in the future? As for the order, Gu Qiancheng never believed in words. She believed that actions were the truth. This was the source of the idea that she didn''t understand Liu Qingluo at first, and she felt like she wanted to pursue it. Moreover, she also knew the importance of the Acacia bell, as long as Miss Yun did it... Then for a long time, the imprints of Mu Yufeng and Ding Xinfeng would be engraved on her body. After all, there has never been such a good relationship under the sky that people can only go out to play with an artifact. The little girl can''t wait to let everyone know that she has a sister she likes, but she also knows that these are just her wishful thinking... But even so, she wants people to misunderstand that she has a good relationship with Miss Yun. It can''t be called vanity, it''s just the little girl''s inner uneasiness. After all, Miss Yun is always a cold person. Only Xu Changan who knows her well can bear such a lukewarm appearance, like Gu Qiancheng... I have already started to wonder if my sister hates me. "Sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng looked down at his toes and whispered to Yun Qian, "Sister... don''t you like these things?" Yun Qian just looked at Xu Changan. ''Okay, I''ll come. Xu Changan nodded to Yun Qian, then coughed and walked over: "Gu..." Gu Qiancheng raised his head suddenly, changed his shy look towards Yun Qian, and stared straight at him. She hadn''t heard her sister call her Qiancheng yet. If you can''t even climb over the mountain of Xu Chang''an, how can you talk about liking Miss Yun. Xu Changan froze for a moment and said helplessly, "Qiancheng." "Well, let''s talk." Gu Qiancheng tiptoed and turned to look at him. Xu Changan asked her to put away the treasures in this place as euphemistically as possible, and said that Yun Qian didn''t need them now. "Sister thinks so too?" Gu Qiancheng also knew that her kindness was a little scary, but she still said unwillingly: "At least this Tianyi Pavilion clothes..." Seeing this, Xu Changan motioned Yun Qian to say something quickly. "Clothes?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Gu Qiancheng, who finally heard her talk at close range, was a little disappointed with joy. She has been performing here for so long, and Sister Yun didn''t say anything, Xu Changan was just a look... Sure enough, if you want to get close to Sister Yun, it is impossible not to win this man. "The clothes are not good? Don''t my sister like it? But this is already the best style." Yun Qian lowered her head and glanced at her long dress, "I prefer Pi Luoju''s clothes." "Pi Luoju? What is that?" Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a moment, puzzled, "Is there a better Xianyi Pavilion than Tianyi Pavilion?" "Pi Luoju is the clothing shop in Beisang City." Liu Qingluo came over, looked at Gu Qiancheng''s stunned appearance, bowed and patted her shoulder, and said softly, "Sister, it''s alright... that''s it for now. ." She lowered her voice and said in Gu Qiancheng''s ear, "It will be over." She is such an exquisite person. After realizing that Xu Changan was a little difficult to deal with Gu Qiancheng, she took the initiative to help him. It''s not just helping. Think about it from another perspective. If Liu Qingluo was Yun Qian, it would be impossible to accept Gu Qiancheng''s gift. Let''s not talk about the troubles in the future, just say that the little girl''s mood is the same every day. I like you recently, who knows tomorrow. Still like it or not? Gu Qiancheng is not stupid, of course she knows that, but she is still going to make her last effort. "This bell..." "Sister Yun is someone who likes Jing." Liu Qingluo reminded her. "Oh." Gu Qiancheng fainted. If she disliked it and was worried that it was too precious, she still wanted to fight for it, but Liu Qingluo''s lore made it impossible for her to continue talking. "It''s getting late, and we should go back." Liu Qingluo bent down and picked up Gu Qiancheng''s collection ring, put it in her palm, and said, "Didn''t you say that some uncle would have a banquet for us in the afternoon, we should be prepared. Now, put it away." "Well, I see." Gu Qiancheng nodded, silver light flashed on his hand, and the treasures were taken back into the ring one by one. Xu Changan watched the novel from the side. This scene is quite a bit like a mother with her daughter. Why did Gu Qiancheng listen to Liu Qingluo like this? They haven''t known each other for long. After Gu Qiancheng finished packing up the treasures, Liu Qingluo bowed and bowed: "The concubine has caused trouble for the son and elder sister." "Nothing." Xu Changan would also like to thank Liu Qingluo, if it wasn''t for her... Xu Changan instinctively felt that he would have to entangle with Gu Qiancheng for a while. "Sister Yun, see you soon!" Gu Qiancheng took Liu Qingluo''s hand, glanced at Yun Qian reluctantly, and then said, "I... I will go to Tianming Peak to find you when I have time." Xu Changan nodded, indicating that he knew. As for taking care of the child, he has a job with Lingshi, and he has to recognize it no matter how troublesome it is. Seeing Liu Qingluo and Gu Qiancheng leave, Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief, he gently took off Yun Qian''s veil wet with breath, looked at her moist red lips, and asked, "Miss, do you feel that the girl is entangled? people?" Yun Qian shook her head, but she didn''t speak just now. If it is so easy to bring children, the mothers in the world will not be tired. "That''s right, it''s all she''s talking about." Xu Changpress took out a new veil and put it on Yun Qian, and then said, "This girl really likes you, if it were someone else, she might not be able to stand your temper. ." "Temper, me?" Yun Qian picked up the hair next to her ear, and waited for Xu Changan to put on the veil for her before yawning: "I didn''t lose my temper." She has really been very patient with this "daughter candidate". "By the way, does the young lady think the celestial robe she just took out looks good?" Xu Changan said seriously: "If you think it looks good... I will try my best to get one for you in the future." "Did not notice." "..." Um. Xu Changan chuckled. It''s the cloud girl of his family. She is not allowed to throw away a worn-out flower jacket at home, but she doesn''t even look at the precious fairy clothes. Xu Changan remembered the old monk he had just seen when he went up the mountain, and immediately thought of the temple. "As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, Buddhas rely on gold clothes, and there is nothing wrong with wearing good-looking clothes." Xu Changan squinted his eyes: "I sometimes think, Miss, you won''t be a **** in the sky and come down here to tease me. ." If this is the case, it is understandable that the girl always "looks down" on everything. "I''m not a god." Yun Qian leaned on him and said, "You are." "What kind of **** am I, is there such a shabby god?" Xu Changan was very helpless to Miss Yun''s perfunctory, and when he turned his head, he saw her yawning there again. "My eldest lady, didn''t you just slept just now, and it''s been a while before you''re sleepy again." "I didn''t sleep well just now, and...the things she said made me tired." Yun Qian wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes. The fact that Miss Yun was able to support Gu Qiancheng and leave before she felt sleepy, already gave her enough face. Xu Changan shook his head: "Which one of the things that girl Gu took out is not a treasure, and no one should stare at it carefully, only you sounded like hypnosis." "Treasures? Those are not treasures." In Yun Qian''s eyes, things that are not contaminated with Xu Changan''s breath are no different from those that don''t exist in her eyes. They all have to be turned into dust and re-thrown into the wheel of heaven and earth. How can they be called treasures? A real treasure... such as the bluestone he stepped on under his feet. These are the treasures. Seeing that Yun Qian looked down at the open space in front of him, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "What are you staring at the open space?" "Look at the treasure." "?" Xu Changan clicked his tongue: "You didn''t look when Gu girl piled up the treasures here. Now, when you look at it, she has already taken it back." [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Yun Qian raised her head, but did not choose to answer. "Miss." Xu Changan suddenly became serious, so serious that Yun Qian couldn''t help but look sideways. "What''s wrong?" "Have you seen the map fragments that girl Gu just took out? What are they painted on?" he asked. Still curious. "Map fragment? What is that?" Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes blinked. "It''s alright. I''m the stupidest person in the world who counts on Miss." Xu Changan sighed. "..." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. She doesn''t care, but her husband cares, so she also cares. Miss Yun doesn''t know everything, she only knows what he wants to know... Therefore, Yun Qian''s mind can clearly understand what map fragment he is talking about. She even knew the location and ability of something hidden behind her. However, it really is worthless dust, it is not as good as a random piece of clothes at home, and does not need to be collected. She said, "The map you mentioned is useless." "What I said casually was just a joke." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Curiosity returned to curiosity, and he really hadn''t thought about the excess. As for his purpose... Of course, it was to cause a topic and make Miss Yun wake up and sleepy. I don''t know if she has noticed her own thoughts, but it''s obvious that the effect is good. Yun Qian is no longer yawning. Sure enough, she is not sleepy, but what Gu Qiancheng said is too boring, which makes the girl drowsy. . Yun Qian felt that Xu Changan was in a good mood, and after thinking about it, she said, "You called her... girl now? It wasn''t Qiancheng just now." "Miss, did you do it on purpose?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched: "I can''t help it." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking about something, and stopped talking. Xu Changan was holding Yun Qian''s hand and was walking towards the building on the edge of the cliff used to descend the mountain, but Yun Qian suddenly stopped. Xu Changan took advantage of the situation and said, "Are you tired? Yes, there is no one around now. I''ll carry you over there." "Okay." Yun Qian didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest. She put her hands around Xu Changan''s neck, feeling her body being lifted up gradually, and her mood became better and better. Gu Qiancheng is also very good. In fact, she endured her temper and listened to Gu Qiancheng saying so much It wasn''t that she didn''t gain anything at all, for example... Yun Qian realized that wanting him to change his mind turned out to be such a simple thing. Looking at Gu Qiancheng, Xu Changan easily changed his name from "Girl Gu" to "Qiancheng". She can do it, and so can she. Yun Qian thought that fortunately she hadn''t fallen asleep, otherwise she would have missed such an important message. ... As usual, Xu Changan picked up the soft girl Yun, and easily suppressed that little bit of charming heart. He was about to walk forward, but a cold touch suddenly came from his ear, which made him refreshed. Miss Yun grabbed his ear and pressed her fingernails against his pinna. "Miss, is there anything on my ears?" Xu Changan didn''t think much about it. "Call me madam." Yun Qian said. "..." Xu Changan''s raised foot just hung in the air, as if he forgot to step on it. After a while, his eyes widened: "Miss... did you just speak?" "said." Yun Qian surrounded him, gently tugged at his ear, and said calmly, "I thought that if I spoke to your ear, you would not ask me this again." He clearly heard some words, but he had to ask himself again, and he didn''t know why. Miss Yun does not need courage to speak, what she needs is something more rare. "..." Don''t your husband know that she also needs physical strength to speak? Really bullying people. "I mean..." Yun Qian scratched Xu Changan''s ear with her nails, and said seriously, "Call me a lady." This is what she learned from Gu Qiancheng. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 277： No shame, but guilt is okay (2 in 1) The latest website: There was a cloud and mist in the nine days, and a thunderstorm slowly fell. The Taoist nun, who was waiting to watch the lively scene, watched the lightning that bred, and hurriedly began to divert, overhaul, and reinforce the formation on Yunzhou. Liu Qingluo and Gu Qiancheng started their journey back to Muyu Peak early. After walking a few miles, Gu Qiancheng was still swaying in a daze. It was obvious that even though she had left Yun Qian for a long time, she was still deeply involved in it. . The little girl kept recalling her performance just now, she always felt that she had reached the limit of worthlessness, and a sense of shame that made her want to die emerged in her heart. Such a humble self, if Er Niang saw her, she would have to scold her. But... shame is shame, even if she was treated lukewarmly by Miss Yun, the little girl was still in a good mood, and she did not hurt her self-esteem with a hot face and a cold butt. She is a child and a woman, as long as she can be close to the person she likes, what is the use of face and self-esteem. This is the advantage of being young, but looking at the adult woman on the side... "Sister Liu." Gu Qiancheng came to his senses, stopped and called out. "..." Liu Qingluo didn''t hear her voice at all, and walked straight forward in a daze. After a while, she felt something was wrong. When Liu Qingluo noticed that the bells around her had disappeared, she turned her head and saw Gu Qiancheng behind her, looking at him with a smile. following her. "Why didn''t my sister leave?" Liu Qingluo asked. "It''s nothing." Gu Qiancheng jumped over and hugged Liu Qingluo''s arm, and said with a smile: "I thought I was the only one foolishly thinking about Sister Yun after leaving for a long time, but it turns out that Sister Liu is not better than me. How many." "Sister... don''t make fun of me." Liu Qingluo shook her head, but did not deny that she did not get out of the conversation with the young master. After all... the next time I can have such a peaceful conversation, I don''t know how long it will be. "Sister Liu, I opened my sister up and used the contents in the ring to attract her attention for so long, and what a good condition I have created for you." Gu Qiancheng asked curiously, not being ashamed of reversing the facts at all: "What did you and that Mr. Xu talk about?" "You are also the daughter of the dignified Immortal Sect, why... such a disposition." Liu Qingluo was very helpless. If it was in the past, she was naturally timid and cautious and would not have said such rude words to Gu Qiancheng, but long before she went up the mountain, her temperament had undergone an earth-shaking change, and she was no longer afraid of hands and feet, plus ...The best way for women to get closer is to know each other''s secrets. There is also Zhu Pingniang doing a line link in one place. Therefore, the relationship between her and Gu Qiancheng is really fast. "Tell me." Gu Qiancheng pestered her. Liu Qingluo: "..." She is very good at dealing with people who can''t handle it clearly, but she has nothing to do with the little girl who can take her age for granted and she can only say truthfully: "Nothing to say." "I don''t believe it." Gu Qiancheng shook his head like a rattle: "Tell me, I won''t say it." "I can''t do anything about you." Liu Qingluo put her finger on the mole of tears and said after thinking about it, "Young Master said, you are a good person." "...?" Listening to Liu Qingluo''s words, a big question mark appeared on Gu Qiancheng''s head. Who is a good person? what did she say. "Sister, am I stupid... How can I not understand." She tapped her head and asked suspiciously, "Sister talked to him about what I was doing." Liu Qingluo didn''t lie, Xu Changan told her that it was a good thing to follow Gu Qiancheng''s practice, didn''t he mean she was a good person? "That''s all." "...Sister Liu, you really said that." Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a while, then slowly let go of her hand, took three steps back, and looked up and down the increasingly dusty woman. Since the open source, my sister has become more and more beautiful, especially the tear mole, even though she is still a little girl, she knows the charm of it. but It''s such a good-looking sister, but she''s not as promising as herself? Gu Qiancheng couldn''t understand it, couldn''t understand it at all. What''s wrong with this world. "It''s rare for you to say a few words to that Xu Gongzi, why don''t you say something useful." Gu Qiancheng''s eyes widened. "Rare?" Liu Qingluo didn''t seem to understand what Gu Qiancheng was talking about, she said helplessly, "There''s nothing to say." "Sister Liu, you like him, I should...have no misunderstanding." Gu Qiancheng asked cautiously. "Yeah." Liu Qingluo didn''t hesitate this time. This matter, from Zhu Pingniang to the close sisters in the building, knows that she has never hidden it. The so-called restraint means that adults can still stick to their hearts after knowing their inner thoughts, instead of deliberately alienating them by deceiving themselves and saying they dont like them clearly. Liu Qingluo is the former, so she has charm. "I like it, but it''s like this?" Gu Qiancheng shook the small bell vigorously on his waist, "Could it be that you are also a thin-skinned person? Would you be embarrassed to talk to the son?" "Heart...chaotic?" Liu Qingluo thought about the only time her heart beat faster when she was talking to Xu Changan just now when he comforted her and left. It''s just a tiny bit of acceleration. "What a little girl after all." Liu Qingluo squatted down and pinched Gu Qiancheng''s soft little face with a doting smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Sister, I have long passed the age where I will be moved by this." It may sound a little sad, she clearly did not enter the venue, but like an ordinary wife, she has adapted to his existence. Maybe... because the money he bought for wine was kept in the brocade box, and she would take it out from time to time to take a look. "I''m not young, it''s my sister, you are so strange, I really don''t know what you are thinking." Gu Qiancheng pouted: "I''m already very useless, but my sister is even more useless." Gu Qiancheng thought to herself that even though she was embarrassed to face Yun Qian, and her heartbeat wanted to burst, she still didn''t back down, she said everything she wanted to tell the girl, she was a very courageous person. . Liu Qingluo''s shame made her unable to utter a single word of intimacy. "Do you know..." Liu Qingluo was not annoyed by the little girl''s words, but smiled gently: "I wish my sister that I am more promising now than before." Gu Qiancheng was speechless. Because this is really true. This is a girl with an immortal talent, and it is hard to say that it can be written in the ancient history of the human race. Her aunt, Zhu Tongjun, who enjoys a "famous reputation" in various senses, really likes Liu Qingluo. Before leaving, she repeatedly told her not to let anyone bully her daughter, and said that Liu Qingluo was the one she brought up for all these years. My favorite among the girls who came out... Anyway, it''s just how you look. "I know that Aunt Tong has high vision. Sister, you may be right, but if I don''t understand, I just don''t understand." Gu Qiancheng pouted, and his tender white hands made claws to gently grasp the sun in the sky: "If I like someone, I must grab them in my hands." "Then why don''t you catch Miss Yun?" Liu Qingluo asked. "me" Gu Qiancheng stammered for a while, and said deflatedly: "My love for Sister Yun is different from that of you, my mother can have many daughters, what should I do if I get bored and she doesn''t like me? ." "There can be many daughters, and many wives and concubines." Liu Qingluo said. "Then I''m fighting, why is Sister Liu just watching from a distance?" Gu Qiancheng pouted. "Because..." Liu Qingluo picked up the side hair hanging from her ears, looked at the thick clouds that gradually rose in the sky, and said softly, "I can sleep now." "I can sleep, what did my sister say, I really don''t understand what you said." Gu Qiancheng came over and pinched her fingers with some dissatisfaction: "No wonder you and that great monk know each other and like to talk about it. If people don''t understand what they don''t understand, what''s not good to learn, learn from them how to play." "Think about it?" Liu Qingluo took her hand: "If you can figure it out, I wish my sister will definitely remember me." "What generation are we..." Gu Qiancheng was helpless. She called Sister Liu Qingluo and Aunt Zhu Pingniang, but Liu Qingluo also called Sister Zhu Pingniang. But it''s not important, she thought about Liu Qingluo''s words, and said tentatively, "Could it be that if my sister doesn''t look at it from a distance, she won''t be able to fall asleep?" "Forget it." Liu Qingluo sorted out the messy clothes for Gu Qiancheng and said, "You will understand when you grow up." "Sister really has the potential to be a mother." Gu Qiancheng''s eyelashes trembled twice: "They all lie to children like this." "I won''t lie to you." Liu Qingluo shook her head. In the world, it is not only the one that gets the hand to be liked. If she walked closer, she might be able to get the joy of being close to her sweetheart for a while, but after satisfying that possessiveness, she would soon be overwhelmed by a mountain of guilt. No matter how fierce her former love was, the more guilt she felt, she would never stop until she completely overwhelmed her whole being. How can I still fall asleep? Therefore, she will not approach each other, as long as she looks at it from a distance. "Now, I''m very satisfied." Liu Qingluo seemed to be laughing with the moles at the corners of her eyes, she stretched her waist: "Now I can not only sleep, but also dream." "Dream? What did you dream about?" "I dreamed of Miss Yun." Liu Qingluo thought that because she had a clear conscience, she could speak so peacefully with that sister in her dream, and because of a clear conscience, she could live a good life. "Huh?" Gu Qiancheng was stunned, she hurriedly said: "Sister Liu, how can you rob Sister Yun with me? We agreed, I like Sister Yun, you like..." "Who agreed with you?" Liu Qingluo asked back. "...Then I can''t help my sister anyway." Gu Qiancheng flatly said, "If I bully my sister, Aunt Tong will have to beat me to death." "Then I would like to thank Sister Zhu for your blessing." Liu Qingluo shook her head and continued, "Okay, I''m joking with you, I won''t approach Miss Yun." In this one, I should even more avoid Xu Gongzi. Her background as a clerk will have a bad influence on Yun Qian... Maybe, when one day she feels that she is good enough and making friends with her is not a bad thing, she will try to get close to the girl who is as hot as the sun. Now that they are close together, they are just moths to the flames. Maybe such a day is not far away. Liu Qingluo can already feel that she is changing. She really wants to thank Sister Zhu and herself for this inexplicable talent. "No... Sister Liu, you should approach Sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng came back to his senses, and immediately changed his words and held her by the corner of his clothes: "If my sister is not here, I will be alone..." "What happened to one?" "I am alone, and I dare not go to Tianming Peak to find Sister Yun to play." Liu Qingluo: "..." "Sister." Gu Qiancheng looked at her pleadingly. However, Liu Qingluo shook her head. This is also her principle. It is impossible to approach Miss Yun for Gu Qiancheng''s sake, but... she tilted her head and said after thinking for a while, "Sister, it''s true that you said that Miss Yun might be in trouble. ?" "It''s true." Gu Qiancheng nodded: "It''s like that Sikongjing... Forget it, I don''t want to mention him. Anyway, there are people on the mountain now, so there''s probably no big trouble. The kid is still very difficult to deal with." "Yeah." Liu Qingluo nodded, as if everyone knew that Huayuelou was the property of Sister Zhu, so the big people were very polite, but some ruffians who had no background at all occasionally made trouble. "Maybe you can try it from the son?" Liu Qingluo made a suggestion. "Master Xu?" Gu Qiancheng thought thoughtfully: "Sister Liu is saying that I don''t dare to approach Sister Yun, so I will give that Young Master Xu some favors for him to avoid trouble, and at the same time take this opportunity to approach Sister Yun?" She said and clapped her hands: "Yes, I can go to Tianming Peak to find him to help him practice things, so that it is not considered to be looking for sister to play, it is considered to be doing business, sister Liu, you are so smart, I will get some when I go back. I don''t know if there is a suitable medicinal pill for Mr. Xu...Is there any condensing qi pill that I ate as candy before..." Seeing Gu Qiancheng''s eyes shining brightly, Liu Qingluo was silent: "..." She didn''t mean it that way, she just wanted to see if she could use her reputation to get Xu Changan out of trouble. After all, Yun Qian didn''t make the decision. However, Gu Qiancheng''s idea can bring some benefits to the young master, so she naturally won''t talk too much. "Sister, in fact, you are more courageous, don''t be so shy, maybe you will be closer to Miss Yun." Liu Qingluo said. "Hmph, don''t talk about me, sister, you are more shy, and you don''t dare to say anything to him." "I''m not shy, I''m not ashamed." "I won''t tell you, let''s go back soon." "Well What is shame, Miss Yun never knew about it, and unlike learning to be jealous, shame is more difficult than learning to be jealous. Because the so-called shame, in a broad sense, refers to the feeling of shame and shame caused by the connotation of the object''s moral connotation in aesthetics. This kind of moral emotion that comes from self-awareness and self-criticism, Miss Yun can''t help... Or rather, she doesn''t want to understand, so in Yun Qian, she will never find something called shame. She was waiting for something she wanted to hear, and if she couldn''t hear it, she might not be able to sleep tonight. "Miss." Xu Changan finished speaking, looking at the clouds in the sky. "Um." Cloud girl is very satisfied. 7017k Chapter 278： Bring your dream down the mountain (2 in 1) Folklore: If people are shameless, little devils are afraid. Miss Yun is also human now, but she has never seen any kid. And just like the so-called goodness of those who do not harbor malice, when everything is meaningless to a girl, when a person is not bound by common sense, and is not moved by life and death, it is completely useless. Good and evil are de-identified, and if the identity of the position is lost, how can we talk about good and evil, and how can we talk about morality. Good and evil and morality are nothing, and things like shame are even more meaningless, so... As long as the husband is not unhappy, Yun Qian can talk as much as possible. It is extremely incomplete to define the rules above Jiuxiao by the rules of the underground world. However, Yun Qian, who has already tried to enter the well, will learn the rules of the well, and she has indeed learned a lot. For example, the kiss in public, which she learned from Miss Youhu Lake in Beisangcheng, she used on Xu Changan. Now, I have learned other things from Gu Qiancheng. Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking that Xu Changan had just looked at him with such amazed, disbelieving, and even somewhat ashamed eyes. He is a moral man. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, this kind of love story has nothing to do with morality. What does what a husband and wife want to say in private has anything to do with morality? Even if the incarnation of Heavenly Dao comes down in person, I have no position to complain about the girl. It was because he liked the girl too much and he was useless. Yun Qian wrapped his neck around him and said, "Call me lady again." "Didn''t you hear it all?" Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian and turned his head with a blushing old face: "Didn''t hear clearly? Could it be that my voice is very small." "I heard it, I heard it clearly." Yun Qian blinked and said seriously, "But there are some things you clearly heard, but you want me to ask again... I am the same." This is also what the studious girl Yun learned from him. "That''s me..." Xu Changan was about to justify subconsciously, but when he felt her breath in his ears, he sighed: "Mother... son." "Don''t drag your voice." Yun Qian tapped his shoulder with a slight dissatisfaction. Just now, she thought that she was going to call her mother to get it. It really reminded Miss Yun, whose memory has not yet been sealed, to think of something bad. thing. "Ma''am." Xu Changan hugged the girl gently, feeling her breath beside her ears, her heart beating fiercely. He also didn''t want to create such an atmosphere that the girl wanted him but he didn''t want it, but his inner feelings prevented him from being as frank as the girl, but Yun Qian also liked him very much. Life is about taking it slow. If he was a frank person from the beginning, wouldn''t the firewood meet the fire, and it would burn dozens of feet at one point? If that''s the case, Miss Yun can''t stand it, so all he needs is his proper restraint, and she will only like it more. Xu Changan had already called out twice, but he was somewhat used to it. He took the girl and took two steps forward. When he approached the main hall, he slowly put it down and said, "Miss, are you satisfied?" "Well, satisfied." Yun Qian nodded without any hesitation. "So...the inspiration came from that girl Gu, but I guessed it right?" Xu Changan sighed, no matter what he thought, Gu Qiancheng''s effort to let him speak gave Yun girl inspiration. "correct." "I knew it." That girl Gu is really a useful person. Yun Qian''s attitude towards Gu Qiancheng has changed. In Yun Qian''s heart, no matter what Gu Qiancheng has done, just relying on what she has learned from Gu Qiancheng makes her hear these few words... it is enough to make Yun Qian Remember her name. After standing up, Yun Qian said to him, "I want to hear something else." "What do you want to hear?" Xu Changan changed his previous resistance and took the initiative to say, "A Qian? Or A Yun." Yun Qian looked at him for a while, then slowly shook his head: "I don''t want to hear it anymore." When Xu Changan lost the entangled attitude that she was very concerned about, these close calls lost the taste in her eyes. It was the lady and the lady who listened to their hearts, and because the lady... always reminded the girl of "mother", and finally... she still likes the word lady the most. "Don''t want to listen? Then it''s time to go down the mountain." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and walked forward, at the same time... a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Miss Yun is really understanding. Xu Changan knew very well that the more he cared, the more Yun Qian cared. This is the case with children. This is the case with red apricots. Now it is. On the other hand, as long as he is calmer, Yun Qian will soon lose interest. This is his best way to deal with Yun Qian and try Bailing. But... In fact, he didn''t want to deal with the girl. If he was at home, he couldn''t say that he had to resist for a while before he could say what the girl wanted to hear, because these were also the little feelings between husband and wife. But now that he was going down the mountain and was "flirting" outside the hall...he couldn''t accept it in his heart. It would be bad if he was seen or heard. He could only reluctantly cut off the girl''s intimacy. It''s a pity. Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s slightly cool hand, thinking that when there were only two of them, he would call her to the fullest. Xu Changan took out the jade slip that Qin Ling had prepared for him for going down the mountain, and walked into the hall with Yun Qian. In the hall, among the piles of documents, a Taoist nun with long hair tied behind her head with a thin red rope was writing something with a pen, her expression focused. In Chaoyun Sect, there are all kinds of people. You can often see women dressed in Taoist robes, but it is not that they are all female crowns. They are just used to dressing like this, just like Li Zhibai. So Xu Changan didn''t go up to call for any Taoist priest, but after giving Yun Qian a look, he stood quietly in the same place, not in a hurry to disturb the other party''s work. Yun Qian was extremely patient as long as he held hands with him. So, the young couple really stopped in the hall, no one spoke, just made eye contact. After a long time. The Taoist nun put down her pen only then, and was very satisfied with the young man who walked in. Now, there are not many disciples who are not impatient, know the etiquette, respect the old and love the young. She raised her head, revealing a refreshing forehead, and said with a smile, "Wait..." Um. The smile froze on his face. Is this the boy that girl Gu likes? Isn''t this Xu Changan? This is a celebrity. As a rare person who can talk to Zhu Tongjun, of course, she is very clear about Xu Changan''s origin. Teenage, married, and likable are also known. Her gaze stopped for a long while on Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s fingers interlocking, only to feel a pain in the back of her head. Blood pressure has risen. Originally, I thought of saying something nice to Gu Yatou in front of the person she likes, the original heart of gossip... Now all the plans have turned into a basin of cold water poured on top of her head, and the words choked in her heart. , can''t say a word. "Senior sister, we''re going down the mountain." Xu Changan didn''t think too much about it, he wasn''t familiar with this Taoist nun, and he just sent Yujian over on business. This... This is that girl Qin''s private brief. The Taoist nun opened the jade slip and glanced at it, looking at the words Qin Ling used, and unexpectedly found that he and Qin Ling also had a good relationship. The one next to him is Yun Qian, who started early and raised a child-raising husband according to Tong Jun, Miss Yun? Daoist nun looked Yun Qian up and down, and at first glance she felt that she was in excellent shape, but she was wearing a veil, and she looked sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes. Sure enough, as Tong Jun said, although Xu Changan is a child foster husband, he is the one who calls the shots. "Senior sister?" Xu Changan looked at the Taoist aunt in a daze, and then asked the aunt: "Do you need to take off the veil for identity verification?" "Oh, no, I recognize you." The Taoist nun came back to her senses, went through the formalities with him properly, and after assigning the Yunzhou down the mountain, she reminded: "There is a thunderstorm today, but I have strengthened the Yunzhou. There will be no problem." "I know." Xu Changan nodded. "There''s a new sister here. I told her." Taoist nun shook her head. Ordinary people would be uneasy when they first came into contact with Yunzhou. When Xu Changan heard that someone was worried that Miss Yun would be afraid, he wanted to complain, but he bowed respectfully, and then led Yun Qian to turn around and leave, looking for his own Yunzhou. "..." Seeing Xu Changan and Yun Qian leave, the Taoist nun was silent for a long time before she put her forehead with one hand, her head aching. She should have read it right. So... that lawless girl Gu fell in love with a married man? No, this is something she can do, otherwise how can she be lawless. This Xu Changan is troublesome. His peach blossoms are very good. For example, the storage bag on his waist was embroidered with the mark of the Oriental girl, but his single-mindedness and incomprehensible style are also as famous as his peach blossoms. The first love is such a man, she can already see the tragic future of Gu Qiancheng. The girl''s poetic feelings will soon be shattered and clean. As an elder, the Taoist nun couldn''t gloat at all, but began to worry about the little girl, who was considered her own girl after all. She didn''t think she had misunderstood. It''s really Gu Qiancheng''s blushing and shy appearance... It''s too obvious, and no one will misunderstand it. In addition, Xu Changan''s gentle temperament will indeed please the little girl, so she has no self-consciousness of misunderstanding. As for the person you like, Yun Qian? Who would think about this. Taoist nun only felt a buzzing sound in her head... This stupid girl, who is not good, likes a married one. It doesn''t matter if he is married, but it is Xu Changan, he is the student of that girl Li... Now, he can''t even use some means. "Forget it." The Taoist sighed softly, thinking that this matter had nothing to do with her, she didn''t see anything, and she didn''t know anything. At most, after the girl Gu has lost her love in the future, she will make a cloud boat and let her play with it. Be nice to her in the future. "Girls'' feelings... ah." Daoist aunt glanced pitifully in the direction of Ding Xinfeng, and then glanced at the girl in Beisang City, her eyes twitched slightly, and a not-so-good idea suddenly came to her mind. Are you supposed to be relatives? Tong Jun also said that he likes him, although it is not like between men and women, but... at least it shows that their eyes are the same. In fact, it was precisely because of this that the Taoist nun did not doubt whether Gu Qiancheng really liked this. Gu Qiancheng will like those who have been certified by Tongjun. Isn''t this a matter of course? After thinking about it, the Taoist nun wrote something in her own hand. She also got the benefit of staring at Girl Gu. Now that she knew some terrible news, she naturally had to think of a way to not watch the little girl sink into the quagmire. A girl''s first love is extremely beautiful, it only happens once in her life, but it can''t be planted on Xu Changan. Send a letter to Tong Jun and let her think of a way to see if Gu Qiancheng can change his temper and drag the little girl out. Downhill road. A small boat was sailing on the clouds, Xu Changan and Yun Qian were sitting in the cloud boat, and some thunder light could be faintly seen below. Going down from here and going through the rain clouds is also a must. Seeing Yun Qian''s dazed appearance, Xu Changan sat firmly in the cloud boat and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Rest assured, there is a barrier on our boat, the rain can''t get in, it will be reported in a while. It''s past, and it just so happens that I can teach you to see the scenery in the thunder light. I saw it for the first time, but I left an impression for a few days." The scenery between heaven and earth is the most shocking. "Rain?" Yun Qianyi yawned on the soft cloud boat, and it took a while to understand what he was talking about. "Leiyun has nothing to look at." Yun Qian said softly, "That girl just now looked at you a little strangely, do you recognize her?" She was thinking about this. "Is that Senior Sister? I don''t know all the Senior Sisters on this mountain." Xu Changan smiled helplessly: "Senior Sister looks at me strangely, which is normal, I didn''t say it all... My reputation on the mountain is not very good. " He was really used to it. It would be better to say that if there is a girl''s family who can treat him with a normal heart after seeing the famous little white face "Xu Changan", that is not right. Speaking of this, Xu Changan was a little sober. Yun Qian was wearing a veil, and the strange sight of Senior Sister did not reach Yun Qian. "Oh." Yun Qian replied, she also promised Xu Changan that she would not be angry because of this. At this time, the cloud boat started and began to walk through the sea of ??clouds Yun Qian thought for a while and asked Xu Changan, "Then girl Gu, do you like you?" "...?" Xu Changan was stunned by Yun Qian''s sudden speech, "What are you talking about, she almost wrote that she doesn''t like me on her face." Thinking of it, Xu Changan smiled. After all, he is the little girl''s rival in love, and he has already succeeded. Thinking of it, Xu Changan lay down beside Yun Qian, with the soft cloud wall on the left, and the warm girl Yun on the right, he couldn''t help turning over and staring at Yun Qian. "I don''t think she hates you." Yun Qian said. If Gu Qiancheng really hated Xu Changan, Miss Yun must have hated her so much, why would he talk to her? Being able to learn something from her, and being able to have a good impression of her, itself shows that Gu Qiancheng is not as disgusted with Xu Changan as she said or expressed. "Maybe my cooking is delicious." Xu Changan said solemnly. Chapter 279： Daughter (2 in 1) Does Gu Qiancheng hate Xu Changan? Actually not. Leaving aside the fact that he was recognized by most of Mu Yufeng''s girls was enough to make Gu Qiancheng look at him differently. Even after meeting Yun Qian for the first time and knowing that the girl she liked was married, she didn''t hate the girl''s husband. Gu Qiancheng''s initial opinion on Xu Changan came from dissatisfaction with his abandonment of such a beautiful "beautiful girl" as Miss Yun at home, but later he let go of his prejudice after realizing that he was helpless to support his family. At that time, she even gave Miss Yun an idea, saying that she might try to cook for him by leaving her husband at home. It was a pity that Miss Yun couldn''t hold the knife with her slender wrists, and Xu Changan didn''t allow her to touch it. Even after finding out that it was the girl''s husband who killed her little tiger, not only was she no longer angry, but she was glad that she had a legitimate reason to be close to her sister who was not very talkative again. In a real sense, what made Gu Qiancheng change his opinion of Xu Changan, or even favored him, was his temperament and his cooking skills even better than her Erniang. A man who doesn''t make a living by cooking skills has refined such delicious food for his wife. It can be said that after Gu Qiancheng tasted his craftsmanship, he didn''t have the slightest doubt about the love between him and Yun Qian. As for personality... Gu Qiancheng doesn''t know what kindness is, she only knows that it is very comfortable to get along with Xu Changan. As for how to be comfortable... For example, when she was hungry and wanted to taste his craft but was too embarrassed to speak, he took the initiative to give her something delicious, and instead of giving it away, he accepted the money so that she could eat it with peace of mind. For example, when she helped Sister Liu in the winery, although Xu Changan was indecisive, he still told her at the end... She was relieved by doing so. And it was just now that she was connected with Yun Qian. To sum up, in fact, Gu Qiancheng doesn''t hate Xu Changan at all. If it wasn''t because Yun Qian''s presence was too dazzling to completely obscure Gu Qiancheng''s goodwill towards Xu Changan, making the little girl mistakenly think she was Aiwu Jiwu, she would She found that she liked this "big brother" who was a few years older than herself. You must know that although the Acacia sect has changed, Gu Qiancheng was brought up by Mu Yufeng''s girls, and he still hates men. Even a man like Sikongjing who never sinned against her from the beginning to the end, she hates it... In this case, anyone who sees her getting along with Xu Changan will think that she likes him. Therefore, Taoist nun may not have misunderstood, Gu Qiancheng likes Xu Changan, but she likes Yun Qian more. It doesn''t matter if it''s a love house and Uguru. Just like it anyway. As for whether it is a woman''s liking for a man, then don''t be kidding, the little girl looks like a kid, but it''s still early to talk about the girl''s poetic feelings. Yun Qianyi was in the cloud boat, and the breeze filtered by the barrier stirred her long hair. She looked at Xu Changan lying beside her lap and said, "I think she likes you very much." "Miss said yes." Xu Changan blinked: "I''m not tired, why don''t you lie down and talk." "Wait a while." Yun Qian leaned against the soft Yunzhou and tilted her head: "Do you like her?" "Isn''t this topic going to pass?" Xu Changan was helpless, a rare trip to the world, the girl couldn''t see the scenery, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian asked. "I like it." Xu Changan shook his head. "I knew you liked it." Yun Qian nodded and said calmly, "I think she likes you quite a bit too, but it''s less like her father, more like a brother." That kid may have always wanted a brother who could stand up and defend her mindlessly when she was in trouble. Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan, as always, did not know what strange things were in Miss Yun''s head. Father? brother? "Miss, if she hears this, I will hate it if I don''t hate it." Xu Changan reluctantly started from the bottom of the Yunzhou, side by side with Yun Qian. "Is that so?" Yun Qian said calmly, "Because I said it, she shouldn''t be angry." "..." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly: "Miss, you will also use your own charm, it''s really a sin." If it was Miss Yun who said it, just look at Gu Qiancheng''s attitude today, don''t say anything about her father, the girl is going to be her mother, and she can blushing with excitement. "Sin?" Yun Qian tilted her head and replied softly, "You just said...you cook deliciously, so she likes you?" Yun Qian usually doesn''t care about other people, but if he likes Xu Changan or he likes it, then it''s different. "I just said it casually." Xu Changan said modestly: "My cooking skills can only be said to be average, and it is your eating habit, miss." "I like it very much." Yun Qian nodded, "She said she would come to play... Will you cook something for her?" "The visitor is a guest, and it should be entertained." Xu Changan coughed: "Didn''t I accept the spirit stones given by the senior sisters? I have to bring it even if I don''t bring children." "The book says that to grab a woman''s heart, you must grab her stomach first." Yun Qian said, recalling the deliciousness of the food, and then pursing her lips, she said, "Do you want to hold her to raise her?" "Miss, what are you talking about?" Xu Changan''s fingers trembled suddenly, and he thought Yunzhou was about to fall. "It was just when she was talking to me." Yun Qian stretched out a slender finger and said with incomparable confirmation: "You like watching me talk to her... I like it very much, you are smiling, and your smile is also beautiful. " It is precisely because Xu Changan likes to see her and Gu Qiancheng together that she is so patient and asks questions here. Seeing Yun Qian''s delicacy, Xu Changan was stunned for a while. "I didn''t like it, and I didn''t laugh... Don''t take what I said and be stupid... Forget it."] He had a big feeling for Miss Yun''s logic for a while, so he could only explain truthfully: "I was thinking at that time that if you had a daughter with Miss, maybe it would be the same, so I watched it for a while." He wasn''t looking after Gu Qiancheng, he just saw his daughter through her. "Since she is treated as a daughter." Yun Qian said inexplicably, "Why not let her be a daughter..." "...?" Xu Changan finally realized that he had fallen into the predicament of the past again. Can''t reason with the girl, how could he forget this important thing. "Miss." "Um?" "How can a recognized daughter be compared to my own daughter? I like foreign girls now, and I will give my own girls more fatherly love in the future." Xu Changan said. "So?" Yun Qian blinked and looked down at his flat belly: "But I can''t conceive a child." "We still have a long time in the future." Xu Changan put his palm on her stomach and said, "Besides, I''m still a child now." He was also able to speak with a shy face. However, Xu Changan settled down, in his previous life, he was still preparing for the third year of high school at his age, so he could naturally be said to be a child. Yun Qian felt the warmth of her body and lowered her eyes. Even if he tried so hard, he couldn''t continue his life, it''s always been like this. Therefore, she was so serious about wanting to find a daughter for him, and it could not be said to be compensation. She was just unhappy when she saw that her husband wanted a daughter but she couldn''t give it to her. This is her guilt. Unlike shame, guilt does not require morality. It only comes from the people she cares about. Therefore, Miss Yun felt guilty when facing her husband. Yun Qian looked at him and said softly, "If only I were an ordinary girl." Outside the cloud boat, the space ripped apart by the dense and dense electric arcs created black cracks that crowded together, but they dissipated cleanly when they approached the cloud boat. "Aren''t you ordinary?" Xu Changan smiled: "Admit that you have a secret?" "I don''t deny it either." Yun Qian put her finger to her ear: "Do you want to know?" "I thought about it before." Xu Changan turned his head when he heard the words and looked at the gloomy sky outside the cloud boat: "I don''t think about it now." "Reason." Yun Qian asked. "The same reason I don''t want to know about my mother." "Mother?" Yun Qian was stunned for a while, and her beautiful eyes flickered for a while before realizing that this mother was not talking about herself, but about her own mother. Xu Changan didn''t want to know about his family, he wanted to give the girl all and a whole heart, and secondly... he didn''t want to ruin his peaceful life. It''s the same with Yun Qian, it''s not an escape, but it''s been so many years, Xu Changan is very clear... He doesn''t need to know the girl''s secret. "But you will know sooner or later." Yun Qian''s mood gradually deteriorated, and a misty rain fell from the sky. "People will die sooner or later, but they still have to live." Xu Changan shook his head and held her hand: "I will find out later, and it will be wonderful to look back at this time full of speculation now." Yun Qian looked at him for a while and felt that what he said made sense. Everyone is going to die, and so is the husband, but she will not stop coming because he will die, because the important thing is not the result. but "Do I look stupid?" Yun Qian stared at him: "Tell me the truth." She didn''t believe that Xu Changan didn''t want to know her secret. It was obvious that he would ask when he was looking for the opportunity to lose his mind, even when his mind was empty after "a quarter of an hour". If other people knew about this kind of behavior of taking advantage of people''s danger, they would definitely say that he was not human. Well, Xu Changan himself has scolded himself like this, and it is true that he is not a human being. "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you, Miss." Xu Changan clicked his tongue: "Of course I really want to know, which husband would not want to know if he saw that his wife had hidden a secret in her heart for so many years?" "Then...why did you lie to me." Yun Qian said, obviously unhappy. "It''s not a lie... well, yes." Xu Changan sighed softly: "I really want to know the secret, I can''t sleep because of it, the reason I don''t ask is not because I''m afraid of changing the existing comfort, nor is it cowardly, and It''s not some silly talk that thinks this time is good, there''s only one reason." "What is it." Xu Changan felt the girl''s breath close at hand, and said calmly, "It''s just because you don''t want to say it, that''s all." He has used many methods, some of which can even be said to be despicable methods, but he still hasn''t pryed out a word from the girl''s mouth... So, after confirming what Yun Qian absolutely didn''t want to say, he seldom asked . Trying to forcefully change the girl thing, this kind of thing, he has done it a few times and no longer wants to touch it. "I don''t want to say it, so you don''t ask, that''s what it is." Yun Qian grabbed a little corner of Xu Changan''s clothes, her dark eyes glowing with water, her good mood condensed into a pool of water, and what was visible to the naked eye was about to overflow. Come. "It''s rare for a young lady to look like a child." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Are you happy?" "I''m very happy." Yun Qian nodded. The girl is in a good mood, and the rain in the sky has eased a lot. "Too honest." Xu Changan sighed. He used to think that Aojiao was troublesome, but the girl was too honest, which made him want to know what Aojiao was like. Thinking about it, one day Miss Yun blushed like Gu Qiancheng but hugged his arm and said, "I hate you the most"... What kind of scene would that be. It must be the end of the world. Xu Changan felt that his daydreaming was very level. Miss Yun didn''t know what was in her serious husband''s head. She continued to ask: "If one day, I want to tell you, you will want to know, right?" "I want to know now, too." Xu Changan came back to his senses and clicked his tongue. "But I don''t want to say it." "So I don''t ask." "Oh." Yun Qian was under his shirt for a moment, staring at him seriously, "Then... what should I do if I can''t conceive a child in the future." He would definitely be unhappy if he wanted his daughter so much. Maybe the boy''s decision in the past might be because she didn''t have a daughter. Seeing Yun Qian''s somewhat whitish knuckles, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then tried to ask, "Miss, in the family behind you, there is no rule that women are not allowed to have children." Thinking of Yun Qian''s previous topic, Xu Changan came to such a similar conclusion. "???" A question mark flew over Yun Qian''s head. UU Reading "It turned out not to be, I said." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and then met Yun Qian''s gaze. The wife asks the husband what is the standard answer to the question if he can''t conceive a child.... In ancient times, the answer was naturally cruel, because there are three kinds of unfilial piety, and no descendants are the greatest. But Xu Changan didn''t care about this, he only cared about Miss Yun''s thoughts. At this time, I can''t comfort the girl''s family that she will definitely get pregnant, let alone that cultivating immortals is good for her to have children... Because since she has already asked, the question is already based on the premise of "she can''t conceive", you No matter how much reason you talk about, she will not be relieved. Instead, she will feel that you think so much because you want children too much and you will be more uneasy. Therefore, the standard answer should be to say to her that she will like her as much as she has children. Xu Changan thought so, but said. "If you don''t have a daughter, then I will raise the young lady as a daughter." Chapter 280： Raise a girl (2 in 1) How should a wife respond if she asks that she cannot have children? The standard answer should be to say to her that she will like her as much as she has children. Naturally, you can''t say it directly, but you have to speak from the side to make your point of view look more sincere. But... if the relationship between the husband and wife is not one of mutual respect, Xu Changan''s method can also be used as appropriate. "If you don''t have a daughter, then I will raise the young lady as a daughter." Xu Changan said seriously. He can''t reason with girls, so today he has to be an unreasonable person. Yun Qian: "..." what did she hear? What is he... talking about. High in the sky at this time. Everything that was noisy, including Asuka, disappeared. Maybe it''s because Miss Yun is a quiet person, but now her mind fluctuates too much, even the slightest noise may make her unhappy, so the original thunder, lightning and rain clouds seem to have stopped, and then the wind blows like this. , the thunder and lightning dissipated like a cloud of smoke, and then a new cloud of smoke appeared. The sky was shrouded in thick fog, like a veil covering the face of the frosty sky, leaving only a small boat sailing in the sea of ??clouds, now and then hidden in the clouds and fog. "What are you talking about." Yun Qian looked at him, Liu Mei frowned. Although Yun Qian told him in a "dream" that he didn''t want to be his daughter, he brought this kind of thing directly to her... In the world, it can be said that she is raised as a daughter, and there are only those in front of her. If you change someone else, I''m afraid that just a thought will be wiped from the world. At this time, Tiandao Point was brushing as always, but Xu Changan didn''t pay attention. He only thought that Miss Yun was dumbfounded and beautiful. Seeing that the girl''s eyes widened a bit when she heard his words, and the teeth were exposed when her lips were opened, Xu Changan showed the joy after a prank. "What? Miss doesn''t want to?" Xu Changan smiled and said following Yun Qian''s train of thought: "You said it yourself, I like my daughter so much, if I can''t have a biological daughter in the future, it must be a great regret for my life. , when the time comes... Miss, when you see that I like other people''s daughters, you will definitely be thinking about other people''s daughters. " In other words, Miss Yun will mention again asking other girls to give birth to him or something. Xu Changan knew this very well, so he wanted to strangle the girl to death. "Hmm... um." Yun Qian stared at him blankly. Naturally, Gu Qiancheng was a good candidate for her daughter... As for the future, she won''t be able to be a daughter when she grows up, then It doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t grow up. She really thought so, the little girl''s little thought was as clearly touched by her husband as she was. "I knew you would think this way." Xu Changan squeezed Yun Qian''s face affectionately, and said, "How can a girl from outside be compared to a child at home, so if there is no way to raise a daughter with the blood of a young lady in the future, then Just take care of the lady." Yun Qian: "..." The girl tilted her head, only thinking that such an unreasonable husband is hateful, but she likes it very much, and... This logic is a bit familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, she realizes that it is her usual logic. "Miss, do you know how to defeat magic with magic?" Xu Changan laughed. "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head: "What is that." "With the way of the other, I will also give to the body." "The Murong Fu in the novel, I know this." Yun Qian understood, she took a deep breath and grabbed Xu Changan''s tricking hand on her face: "Don''t bully me." "I didn''t bully anyone." Xu Changan put away his smile, grabbed her wrist with his backhand, and said seriously: "If the young lady really thinks that I am someone I like very much, then when there is no piano-sounding daughter, Do you think...I will like the adopted daughter, or will I like you as a daughter...I will like it?" "It''s me." Yun Qian understood. The answer is really no suspense. Even if he has a daughter, he will like himself more. "So if I really think about my daughter, I''ll be stunned. Instead of trying to find a daughter for me all day, Miss, it''s better to do it yourself." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at the girl in front of him, and blinked. blink. Speaking of which, he actually felt like an old father when he took care of Miss Yun and changed her clothes. But this is conjugal love, and it is not the father''s doting on the girl, and the score is clear. "But I don''t want to be your daughter." Yun Qian said. She doesn''t want to be a mother, and the same is true of her daughter. Now her wife''s status is just right... Even the old lady in the past will be better than her mother and daughter. "I know, so if you don''t want to be my daughter, don''t always think about this matter." Xu Chang''an thought that he had already learned about this from the girl in his dream, and he paused for a moment and then looked poor. Dagger see. "Instead of worrying about not being able to conceive a child and looking for a daughter, it is better to think about how I like the young lady more, so I don''t have time to raise my daughter." It''s like having no time for a cat. "But you already like me very much." Yun Qian heard the words and shook her head, "I don''t know how to make you like me more." It was because she didn''t know how to get a full-level favorability one step closer that she needed a daughter. "..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words of no shame, Xu Changan choked. He has tried his best to imitate the girl''s thinking, but he can''t compare with her. "Why don''t you talk?" Yun Qian asked strangely, "Don''t like me that much?" "I like it." Xu Changan sighed and let go of Yun Qian''s hand: "If the young lady is a child, she must be very cute." Tong Yan Wuji, here is Yun Yan Wuji. "...Well." Yun Qian replied, and didn''t speak any more. It has to be said that Xu Changan''s use of Yun Qian''s logic to fight back is very useful. At least, Yun Qian really doesn''t want to talk about finding him a daughter. The girl really didn''t want to see him dissatisfied with the daughter she was looking for, and one day she will be raised as a daughter... The point is, if Xu Changan sincerely requests, she will not refuse. At that time... For those who have experienced husband and wife, as "Yun Qian", it is really better to reopen such a world. Of course, also talk. She cherished every minute and second of her time, how could she reopen it. Seeing that Miss Yun began to doubt her life under his own calculations, Xu Changan, a great sinner, finally felt a little uneasy in his conscience, he helplessly took her hand, intertwined his fingers, and sighed, "I really don''t know. , why does the miss like me so much... I don''t know if it''s a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes." Little things made her tangled, and with the heavy feelings of a **** her back, Xu Changan only had a strong sense of guilt after bullying her. "It''s not a blessing to meet me." Yun Qian felt the warmth of her palm and said calmly, "I don''t know how many lifetimes." Can''t remember. "Reincarnation is going to drink Meng Po soup, how can you know." Xu Changan pursed his lips, and was amused by the girl''s innocence. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, not correcting anything. He said that there should be a mother-in-law. That''s it. Xu Changan blinked: "I still don''t understand why the lady likes me." Yun Qian looked at him. In the eyes of the girl, in all the darkness, it is enough to have such a person. Some things can''t be said clearly in a short time, but as far as the name "Yun Qian" is concerned, it''s natural to like someone who takes care of themselves and is careful and gentle... But she''s not just Yun Qian, so her Emotions are heavier than Xu Changan imagined... It''s not mountains or oceans, but a weight that is enough to crush it into pieces even if it is placed on the Wheel of Heaven''s Principles that supports the boundary sea. Yun Qian is very clear about the result of letting him know the truth. For him, too heavy emotions will only become his burden and eventually crush him, so... Yun Qian chose a superficial but reasonable answer. "Because you look good," she said. In her eyes it was. Maybe he was not good-looking, but in her eyes, good-looking is always good-looking. "...Miss, it''s not for me to be good-looking." Xu Changan twitched the corners of his eyes, leaned back slightly, and said, "Miss is the good-looking person." Miss Yun is a congenital beauty. In addition, he has taken care of him for all these years. Whether it is hair, skin, eyes or hands, she has been very well cared for. In addition, after the indifference has faded away, he likes it even more. , In Xu Changan''s heart, Miss Yun seemed to be glowing with every strand of hair, with a particularly bright beauty. "If you say I''m good-looking, then I''ll be good-looking." Yun Qian will no longer retort that she is not an unattractive person, because it is true that no one likes her except Xu Changan, but... "Yun Qian" The girl was taken care of by him, so it must be beautiful. No one can say that she is not good-looking when she is brought out by her husband. "But, you''re also pretty." Yun Qian nodded, "That''s why I like you." It was very simple and had no weight. She was very satisfied with her answer. "No, I still have self-knowledge." Xu Changan shook his head: "I have changed a bit after the open source, but when we were on the island, I was not a handsome person." Accompanied by soot all day, occasionally going up the mountain to catch sheep, and fishing in the sea, he is just like a wild boy. Only when serving him or reading can be quiet and clean... Where does he look so good. "But I think it looked good at that time." Yun Qian recalled the past, a smile from the heart evoked on the corner of her lips, it was an indelible and beautiful memory that came from the depths of the sea of ????knowledge. However, before she could laugh, the corner of her mouth was pressed by Xu Changan''s index finger, covering the shallow smile. "?" "Miss." "Um?" "Miss..." Xu Changan revealed a bit of complexity in his eyes: "You were at that time, you wouldn''t have liked me since then." At that time, he was still a child. Suddenly I remembered what was said about Miss Yun outside. Are you the child supporter of a girl? Yun Qian: "..." Miss Yun was stunned for a while, and then saw an invisible smile in Xu Changan''s eyes, she realized that she was being bullied again, and said, "I liked you back then, but I like you more now. " "..." So, the stiff smile turned into Xu Changan. The girl is not a liar, she really likes it when she says she likes it. "That''s all." Xu Changan shook his head and said, "I didn''t like the lady so much from the beginning. I just respected her at first, but it changed later." He also never thought that Miss Yun was the one she liked back then, and only regarded it as a product after fermentation. This is also the logic of ordinary people. Yun Qian did not correct anything. She won''t lie, as she said, she also liked Xu Changan in the past, but she likes the current one more... To be precise, she likes the husband of this second more than the husband of the last second. The girl''s emotions are always accumulating. When time loses its meaning to her, the amount of this emotion is not something that he can know or bear. "I''ll think about it myself, I can''t ask you anything." Xu Changan shook his head. He originally asked casually, but now he really wants to know why Miss Yun likes him. I am ordinary, where is it likable. "Could it be that... if you want to catch a girl, you have to grab her stomach first?" Xu Changan asked. "Did you grab me?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes fluttered, feeling that it was her who was always grabbing, so she wanted to learn how to cook. "It''s not grabbing." Xu Changan pointed to his hand that was grabbing Yun Qianhao''s wrist, and then made a gesture to grab her stomach. "Itchy..." Yun Qian grabbed his mischievous hand and said, "I really like what you do, um... That''s why I like it very much." The answer he wants is fine. When Xu Changan was cooking, she really liked him more, and it was true. Who is Xu Changan? As soon as Miss Yun''s eyes moved, he knew that she was perfunctory, so he clicked his tongue: "I want to say, when I was bathing and scrubbing Miss, you started to like me, you have to nod your head too." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, "I like this too." "That''s fine." Xu Changan realized that he couldn''t find the answer from this unpromising girl who was full of herself. "So...what do you think?" Yun Qian was also a little curious about what he said. I really want to know in his heart when he will think he likes her. Miss Yun was not worried that he would say that he liked it from the first sight, or even did not see it, so she was very relieved. Sure enough, Xu Changan never thought about such a strange thing. "It''s everyday," he said. "What routine?" "It''s now." Xu Changan stretched. Like this kind of thing, it doesn''t have a beginning, and it can''t be said. It started in daily life, like a cloud, and I fell in love with it when I was inexplicable. Moisturizing is silent. did not start. He does know when it will end. The love for a girl will end when she dies. ~： 1 day off for New Years greetings! The above, at my grandma''s house today, I can''t code words, happy new year everyone! Love you guys! "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" One day off for New Year''s greetings! It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" full text update, keep in mind the URL: txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 281： Since when did I like it (2 in 1) When Xu Changan couldn''t find the answer, he would use himself as a reference. Not to mention letting him speculate about why the girl liked him, let him think about what made him fall in love with the girl... It''s also very difficult. When did he fall in love with the girl? It was the first time we met, and I thought I saw a terrified man who was full of stars and rivers? Or after getting along, indulge in the girl''s beauty like a fairy? Or the three cuteness hidden behind her indifference makes her heart beat faster. The points worthy of his heart are like countless stars, so Xu Changan doesn''t know what his heart is, maybe it''s also... love at first sight? Anyway, since he opened his eyes to see the girl and knew that she was the one who saved him, he couldn''t restrain the thought of wanting to be by her side. But Xu Changan also knew very well that the emotion was admiration. So when did this admiration turn into love... This is worth saying. Maybe he came back after going up the mountain to catch wild game, and then Miss Yun gently wiped his face and started. Maybe Miss Yun could taste the unpalatable food scraps he made, and start chewing slowly. Maybe it was serving her to change clothes. It is also possible that Miss Yun was lying in bed after blowing the sea breeze for the first time and caught the cold. Looking for a simple answer, maybe because of taking a bath together, it is normal for him to like a woman who is close to him, a normal man. Um. Xu Changan felt that there was another important reason, that was, long, long ago, the girl used him as a pillow when she fell asleep. Miss Yun''s sleeping appearance was not good. She tossed and turned at night. When dawn came, her long hair often wrapped around his body and pressed under him... This is the pillow life that lasted for a few years... God knows when his admiration changed. Xu Changan often thinks that maybe he has never admired her at all, and he has always had bad intentions towards Miss Yun from the beginning to the end. So, just as he couldn''t find out from his huge memory where he started to like Miss Yun, he thought that Miss Yun was the same as him, and he couldn''t know when he started liking her, so he said it was a day after day. In one day''s life, the detailed fermentation can not find a specific beginning. This is so normal. Outside of Yunzhou, the fairyland on earth is nothing but this. The girl was looking at the scenery in the sky carefully. He said it was beautiful, so of course he had to take a good look at it. The sea of ????clouds does not have the blueness of the sea, nor the earth-shattering whistling of the sea, but it has the vastness of the sea and the momentum of the sea. But it is inconspicuous, and it is obvious that you can see it as long as you look up... Maybe, it takes a certain amount of eyesight to see it. Does it look good? Maybe. Yun Qian retracted her gaze and noticed that Xu Changan was in a trance and did not disturb him. He felt... that he gradually fell in love with him in daily life, so that''s it. After all, starting from Yun Qian''s girl, there is nothing wrong with this understanding. "Miss." Xu Changan came back to his senses, coughed and said, "Does it look good?" "Um." Although Xu Changan was distracted, he never forgot to pay attention to Yun Qian at all times. Naturally, he could see her admiring the scenery there. He put his arms around Yun Qian''s slender waist and sighed, "No matter how many times you have ridden this cloud boat, it is always like this. captivating. The kind of person who is in the cloud, wherever he goes, the cloud follows him wherever he goes, and he can even stretch out his hand to hold it, and his face can touch it... It''s fascinating. Xu Changan had been immersed in the vastness of this world countless times. He realized his insignificance, but on the contrary, he also realized the difference between immortals and ordinary people. The world is huge, let me roam. Within a square inch, he felt like an immortal, able to walk in the sky. That was the first time he had personally experienced the so-called power of immortals. He had to know that no matter whether he was on the island or in Beisang City, he could not leave the firewood, rice, oil and salt. "Extraordinary" power, of course, will be moved. But Xu Changan found that he was still empty, so he put away his heart early after going up and down the mountain alone. Now he knew what was lacking. Feeling the warmth in his arms, Xu Changan smiled softly. Yun Qian could feel him laughing, but she didn''t know why he was laughing, so she asked, "What are you laughing at?" Is it because you want to be a fairy? Miss Yun thought she didn''t have to worry so much, she liked the boating in the clouds. "I laughed because I was happy." Xu Changan said something very reasonable, but he didn''t mean to explain it in detail. Of course he knew why he felt empty, because without Miss Yun by his side, even if it was a fairy-like feeling, after a moment of stimulation, it would lose any meaning. The world is so big that he can roam freely, but if there is no girl by his side, this immortal cultivation... will lose its meaning. Since then, he has deeply realized that he is such a worthless person, so...it is essential for him to cultivate with himself. Looking at the scorching sun that is not dazzling in the distance, the scenery of the clouds is really beautiful under the gilded brilliance. Sure enough, only climbing the peaks can truly understand the vastness of the sky, not to mention roaming the sky with his wife. The clouds around Chaoyunzong are a superb view. "Miss, look at the cloud over there..." Xu Changan was naturally quite interested. "Yun?" Yun Qianyi was in his arms and looked over. "Like a bowl..." "Bowl?" Miss Yun was taken aback, then nodded. "Miss, are you hungry?" Xu Changan coughed. "A little bit." Yun Qian blinked, and then saw Xu Changan feel out of nowhere a cloud-shaped candied fruit and hand it to her lips. Yun Qian didn''t say much, just took a bite. If you are hungry, you will have something to eat. This is what he said about daily life. It is the most natural thing in the world to like it. "The colorful clouds over there are also very beautiful...just like the sea." Xu Changan''s eyes reflected the white sea of ??clouds, and his tone was a little lost: "It should have been a good scenery, but unfortunately...we live on the island, and the sea Tired of seeing it too. "En." Yun Qian ate the candied fruit and said, "So, you also know that you will get tired." "What''s the meaning?" "nothing." Yun Qian thought that since he knew that he would get tired of seeing too much, he should understand why she didn''t like the so-called scenery and the so-called starry sky, because she had seen a lot. Xu Changan was a little strange, but didn''t say anything. I regret that the scenery is not perfect, but Xu Changan is generally very happy, he is a very easy to be contented person. In this daily life, he paved the way for a peaceful atmosphere for so long, and finally asked what he wanted to ask. "Miss, my admiration for you has turned into admiration, what about you? What is it?" What did Miss Yun think of him at first? housekeeper? Or a child? This may be more important to him than when the girl fell in love with him. As expected of a child, a son. If Miss Yun said that she was "favored" to "loved" again, then Xu Changan felt that he should not be able to sleep well these days. "...?" Yun Qian blinked, turned her head away, and found Xu Changan watching the scenery as if nothing had happened. It seems that what he just asked was not something worthy of his attention, as if he was just asking himself if the scenery was good. Time passed slowly at this moment. "..." Xu Changan didn''t get an answer from the girl for a long time, his eyes twitched, and he asked tentatively, "Miss?" "I think about it." Yun Qian said. Seeing him ask again, Yun Qian knew that he was very concerned, and it was difficult not to respond. "It''s from liking to liking more." She said truthfully. Different from Xu Changan''s admiration, admiration, longing, and liking, she is really a very simple person, and there are not so many complicated things. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, if you asked her from which liking to which liking, a question mark would appear on Miss Yun''s head again. Also, with her insensitiveness to feelings, she couldn''t ask anything. "If you like it, like it..." Xu Changan shook his head. He felt that since Miss Yun was so resistant to calling her "mother", it meant that she didn''t want children, so it was impossible for him to call him "mother" in the first place. Treated as a junior. Ordinary liking to liking her husband... Anyway, that''s how he understands it. In the sea of ????clouds, the warm sun rose straight up, the fog gradually thinned, and the cloud boat broke through the sea of ????clouds. Because of the angle, Yun Qian, who was held in Xu Changan''s arms, could only see the rosy but not dazzling scorching sun in front of him. A little tired, Yun Qian covered his face and yawned lightly. "There''s still a while to go down the mountain, don''t you sleep for a while?" Xu Changan asked along the way. "Sleep..." Yun Qianyi was in his arms and said calmly, "This boat looks like a couch, I can''t sleep." This sentence is very strange. There are only people who can''t sleep because they don''t look like a bed. How can there be a saying that they can''t sleep because they look like a bed? But Xu Changan could understand, because he just happened to think about Miss Yun''s sleeping image that haunts him. The girl is shouting that she lacks a pillow and wants to sleep with him. Could this be Miss Yun''s unique way of acting like a spoiled child? Xu Changan didn''t know, but let go of him, slowly lay down in the spacious cloud boat, and patted the seat beside him. The corners of Yun Qian''s lips twitched slightly, and she lay down beside him, wrapped her arms around his arms, and said softly, "Then I''ll sleep for a while." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, tapped his finger on the Yunzhou, and slowed down again. So Miss Yun closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually became even. Fell asleep. Xu Changan knew very well that she would only be so stable when she first fell asleep, and it wouldn''t take long for her to become a little entangled... This is probably the only thing that Miss Yun gave him, the only thing that looked like a little girl. Sure enough, not long after, Yun Qian rolled into his arms, pressing his entire body on his arm. The girl was dressed in cloud clothes, her shawl and long hair slanted into her arms like a waterfall, and Xu Changan could smell the refreshing smell of her face. The strong wind of the sky swept away everything, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves away, it blew the sea of ??clouds away, which is called the gang wind, but under this gang wind, not even a breeze could break into the cloud boat, and the wind was blowing outside, in this square inch It was really quiet in between. Xu Changan swallowed his saliva unconsciously, looking at Miss Yun''s eyes a little crazy. He was very sure that his eyes must be not much different from those of the disciples, but Miss Yun''s sleeping face... It''s hard not to be moved by anyone he''s seen. With Yun Qian hooped, Xu Changan could feel the girl''s fullness under the restraint of the waistband, and the temperature on the little clothes seemed to melt him. At this moment, Yun Qianying pursed her lips twice and let out a dream. Xu Changan thought he would hear some sleep talk, but he didn''t want to... He didn''t understand anything. Yun Qian''s dream speaks some jerky and dull syllables, just like the ancient prose he just read on the white jade pillar. He has absolutely no idea what she wants to say... But it''s normal that he doesn''t understand the dream talk. Xu Changan didn''t think too much, but felt that Yun Qian''s temperament seemed to have changed slightly in his sleep, which was due to the slight changes in his micro-expressions and breathing patterns. She is even more beautiful, with the temperament of clear bamboo in the courtyard. No more harassing people. In Xu Changan''s sight, Miss Yun seemed to be a different person after falling into a dream, her sleeping face suddenly quieted down, but she was still clutching at the corner of his clothes. I don''t know what I dreamed about. He shook his head helplessly, held her hand gently, and replaced the corner of his clothes with his own As if feeling Xu Changan''s temperature, the girl became quieter and fell deeply into Mengxiang. Nice cloud girl. Xu Changan''s dark eyes trembled twice. This is a limited edition. The fluffy cloud girl is really cute. See you next time, I don''t know when it will be. "..." Xu Changan held back the urge to touch the girl''s head, because it was very rude. But compared to the rudeness of touching the head, a simple kiss between husband and wife is nothing. He thought so. Miss Yun closed her eyes, the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously, and a quiet smile was like a breeze passing over snowflakes. Bright and bright beyond the dream. But in the dream, it was pitch black. There is a feeling in the world, and I don''t know if it should be called uncomfortable or painful, but it is already everyday for a certain girl. It seems that a bottomless black hole has been dug in the heart, and the terrifying sense of vacancy is screaming all the time. She doesn''t really like the sea. Whether it is the sea of ??stars, the sea, or the sea. The kind of calm and calm, the kind that he doesn''t exist to go with the flow, the kind that can only float aimlessly, she used to not care - if she hadn''t seen the beauty of this world. This is not the girl''s initial state, but in the long ocean, in the process of waiting, waiting for him... to appear again. All emotions are as light as water, and there is no trace of ups and downs. This is the girl. If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 282： The guilty girl Yun also prays to the gods (2 in 1) Xu Changan also had nightmares. But his nightmares are no different from ordinary people. A simple description is probably a mixture of daze and desire, so that even if he wakes up, he does not know that he has dreamed something ugly that cannot be said to others. , I can feel nausea for a long time when I wake up. Um. He will not be afraid of nightmares, even if the content of the dream is terrible, but will feel disgusting-because he will introspect, so he wakes up and realizes that the dream comes from his inner desire and feels guilty. is guilt. It''s like tossing a girl in a dream for a night and then waking up feeling extremely ashamed of myself feeling refreshed. Compared with him, Miss Yun''s nightmare was much simpler. She just remembered what had happened to her, and it could be regarded as a nightmare. If the girl still kept her eyes open, Xu Changan would find that she only had peace, just like the unconcealed peace in her eyes that could be seen at a glance. As for feeling... The slightest thing is that a hole has been dug in her heart, her last name has been lost forever, and she has temporarily lost the person who can call her. The whole person is like duckweed, a void, and nothing can be seen. The kind of utter tranquility, the kind of wandering aimlessly when he wasn''t there, that she used to not care if she hadn''t seen nice people. "..." Losing a name is a really scary thing. As long as she is willing, she can clearly get everything, but she can''t stop the disappearance of the name... Because that is a memory that she took the initiative to put away after he left. How many of these names has she lost? How many girls like Yun Qian are hidden in the sea fog? She doesn''t know. All I know is that "Yun Qian" will sooner or later become the dug out hole and become a lost name. Therefore, such a thing is really a nightmare for Miss Yun. But Lost because it has been used. Even if there is a huge void in her heart, she knows that in the near future... someone will be able to fill it up again, even if he changes his name and appearance, it will always exist there. It won''t take long for the girl to wait until the young man takes her hand and gently pulls her up from the bottomless seabed, and then... she will see the light she likes again. When did you fall in love with him? Is it the details of life that he thinks are everyday? uncertain. Maybe from this moment - from every encounter. As she waited again and again, every time she saw the light, the hope in her eyes would be a little brighter - how dim it was when she lost it, and how bright it would be when she met. "..." in a dream. Yun Qian slowly opened her eyes and looked at the emptiness around her, but her heart was extremely fulfilled, because she knew very well that it was just a nightmare, and outside... her husband was taking advantage of her and kissed the corner of her lips. It''s just a pity that time has no meaning to her, but it does to Xu Changan. So most of her emotions can only be put away, otherwise he... won''t like the heavy and unspeakable depth of emotion, but he will like it, what kind of emotion he can accept. Yun Qian stood on the top of the mountain and looked down, so she knew. Below is North Sangcheng. She can have a panoramic view of what has happened in this long river of time. In Beisang City, there was a girl worthy of her liking and study. It is clear that he likes him like that, but it does not bring pressure to him. Liu Qingluo. That girl is so nice. Yun Qian is trying to learn what guilt is, and now she has understood a thing or two. She has no shame, but she can feel guilty. The self who disturbed his good life in the WTO, the self who oppressed him emotionally did not know how to feel bad for others, and the self who destroyed his original karma... He is really a heinous person. This is her sense of guilt, and this feeling grows even more when she sees Liu Qingluo praying earnestly under the moonlight. After joining the WTO, Yun Qian, who had a unique understanding of her own, saw that Liu Qingluo would drive to the small ruined temple to pray to Buddha after she was busy every day. After hearing the content of the prayer, she felt that this girl was someone she could learn from. She can even learn from Gu Qiancheng, so can Liu Qingluo. Under the moonlight, Liu Qingluo looked pious - even though she was facing a wooden lacquered Buddha statue. "If there is a **** in the world." "May the gods bless him, give him the wisdom of condensing, give him the courage of Mingmin, and give him the freedom to travel without worries..." Liu Qingluo, who was kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, was very uneasy. She seemed to be thinking about whether someone like herself would pray for the young master if it would be counter-productive, and whether the gods would think that her background was too despicable, so she never dared to make too arrogant wishes. I heard that cultivating immortals is very dangerous, and the son is still young... She knelt before the Buddha statue. "All-knowing, omnipotent fairy god, I beg you, protect... my god." Thinking of Liu Qingluo, who is introverted and knows how to restrain herself, she can say the bravest and most shameful words in her life when praying to Buddha, and slowly release her silent and fiery love buried deep in her heart. Because no one heard her, she just prayed and didn''t cause any trouble to the son. Yun Qian: "..." Is Liu Qingluo a good girl? Yun Qian didn''t know. She only knew that she liked her very much, because she not only prayed to the gods, but her husband was also the **** of Liu Qingluo. In a dream, Yun Qian, who heard the girl''s prayer to the gods, was still praying devoutly for her husband... I don''t know what it feels like. Of course she wouldn''t be jealous. But I also feel that something is slowly growing in my heart... It might be her guilt. Compared with the hot and restrained girl Liu, there is still a lot that Yun Yun needs to learn and work hard... Otherwise, why should she replace her karma, why should she replace her marriage? Just because of her unacceptable time thickness. Yun Qian thinks that everything she does is to make "him" happy, but in fact, if she is not there, there will be other people who will make him happy. Just like Miss Liu''s wish, it splashed into Yun Qian''s eyes like spring water, with misty clouds. Yun Qian slowly closed her eyes, covering the emotions that were about to spill out. The girl realized something deeply. She has to work harder. After walking beside him for a while, if the final settlement, he would feel that it would be better not to appear if he appeared, then the name "Yun Qian" was enough to fail. Miss Yun, who doesn''t know how to do it, can simply learn first, she is a good learner. For example, she also wants to go to the temple to pray to her husband, and pray that the gods will give him those things that she can give him. At least it''s not the same temple as her, it needs to be replaced. Um Did Liu Qingluo kneel when she prayed? The girl is praying Cloud girl is also a girl. The guilty girl Yun decided to pray to the gods today. Which **** is so lucky. On the cloud boat. Xu Changan, who was staring at Yun Qian''s face from a close distance, didn''t know what his girl Yun was thinking right now, which **** was about to harm. He couldn''t understand Yun girl''s logic. Yun Qian leaned on his side, covered with the thick blanket Xu Changan took out of the storage bag, as her breathing was disrupted, she slowly opened her eyes. The slightly confused Yun Qian covered his lips with his fingers and yawned lightly. "Aha" At this time, her eyelashes were trembling slightly, and the corners of her eyes were somewhat moist, like a slightly trembling plum blossom in the morning, with a few drops of morning dew on the flushed petals. Seeing that Yun Qian was awake, Xu Changan said with a smile, "How are you, sleeping comfortably?" "..." Yun Qian''s eyes were vacant for a while, then he shook his head. "I just... dreamed." "Reproach me." Xu Changan said immediately: "If you sleep so uncomfortable, you will naturally dream." He immediately stretched out his hand and took Yun Qian into his arms, patted her on the back: "Don''t have a nightmare." "How do you know it''s a nightmare." Yun Qian blinked. "Really had a nightmare?" Xu Changan was just joking, and immediately became nervous after hearing Yun Qian''s words. "It''s just for a while..." Yun Qian''s fingers lightly brushed the corner of his mouth, and said seriously, "Then it won''t be uncomfortable." Her husband''s kiss, if the breeze blew away her past, dragged her up from the bottom of the sea. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly. Is this what the girl did while she was asleep... "So, why did you wake up?" Xu Changan exerted a little force on his hand, and the girl was held in his arms by him, he said, "It didn''t take a long time, since the nightmare is gone, why don''t you sleep for a while. " Wrapped in Xu Changan''s breath, Yun Qian''s complexion was still calm, but a blush appeared in her ears. She twisted her body and said, "I want to ask you something." "what''s up?" "About the gods." "God... Ming?" Hearing Yun Qian''s inexplicable words, Xu Changan was slightly stunned, and after thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was probably his own problem again. He had mentioned "Buddha" when he met the great monk in the ruined temple in Beisang City before, telling her that it was a kind of god. Afterwards, he told her that he doubted whether she was some "god" in the sky who came down to make fun of him... He always mentioned it once and for all, and it''s not surprising that Miss Yun would care. It wasn''t a taboo topic, so Xu Changan nodded: "What happened to the gods? Do you have any questions?" "What is a god, I don''t understand." Yun Qian''s moist eyes revealed puzzlement. "Isn''t it mentioned in the novel I copied?" Xu Changan asked. "It''s just a brief introduction, I want to know the specifics." Yun Qian buried her head on Xu Changan''s body, thinking... It would be more useful to pray for him if he was a certified god. "I think about it." Xu Changan didn''t mean to perfunctory the girl. After a while, he organized the language and explained: "Miss, to understand the gods, you should separate the two words for gods..." "First of all, there is God. God is the essence of human beings. God has a heart, and a heart has a mind." "Ming, it is clear and thorough." "So, the original intention of the gods is that someone has cultivated to a very high level, and the internal and external harmony has reached a thorough state. God is directly reflected in people''s thinking, words and deeds." After careful consideration, Xu Changan gave Yun Qian the concept that mortals could become gods. Using his logic, both Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai are people who have cultivated to a very high level, and they can be regarded as gods. And the closest to the gods, or even the existence of the gods themselves, is of course Sect Master Chaoyun. After Yun Qian''s simple understanding, she felt that praying like these people seemed to be different from the gods she knew in Xu Changan''s book, and it was a little strange: "Your book... It''s not like this, it''s the one who can make a wish. kind." "I know." Xu Changan spread his hands: "The gods in the book are worthy of the general term for all the gods in the world. They are omnipotent... Right." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. It''s impossible to say omnipotent, you must know that even a girl can''t be omnipotent, she can''t make Xu Changan like her all the time, how can there be omnipotent gods in the world. But that''s probably what it means. "Personally, I prefer the gods after people understand their hearts." Xu Changan put his palm on Yun Qian''s lower abdomen and said, "But the gods that Miss understands are in the conventional sense, the creators and rulers of all things in this world." Make a wish, of course, this kind of **** is more popular. Just this kind of god, just what superstitious people believe in, it means nothing to him. But what Yun Qian wants is this kind of **** of time, after all, she uses Liu Qingluo''s logic. "The creator and ruler of all things in this world..." Yun Qian said a few words and lowered her eyes. She knew this, it was right in front of her own eyes, and it was hidden on her husband''s body. The creator and ruler of all things in this world, isn''t he the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence? It is the little thing that is hidden in Xu Changan now and thinks it is a system. It is god. Means, I want to pray to him? Are you kneeling? But if he suddenly knelt down in front of his husband, he would not be happy. Yun Qian didn''t feel ashamed about reciting Liu Qingluo''s lines in front of Xu Changan, but thought that Xu Changan would be strange and would think she was sick. Moreover, Miss Liu didn''t let him know when she was praying, which was no trouble. Yun Qian didn''t want him to know either... unless he asked himself. But the god''s explanation, Xu Changan, also made it very clear. "...?" Xu Changan was thinking about something when he suddenly felt that Tiandaodian began to brush upwards again inexplicably. He glanced down and found that it was getting closer and closer to Beisang City. "Surely something is wrong with Beisang City." Xu Changan frowned and said softly, "I don''t know what happened to the 50,000 Heavenly Dao points last time... Now I''m starting to brush up again." Relying on Yun Qian''s incomprehension, he spoke casually. "Why, is it a god?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, don''t you like gods? How can such a word be used." Xu Changan was helpless. "I don''t know." Yun Qian thought to herself that she was thinking about kneeling. Sniffing the breath on Xu Changan''s body and looking at the inexplicable Dao pattern on his body, the girl''s eyes were dark and deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. system:"" If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 283： The **** is actually me (2 in 1) There are more than 10 million gods in the world. Miss Yun was able to accurately find "Shuangtian" and "Gaotian" when she was not interested. This is also due to her husband. As Xu Changan said, there are many things that gods can refer to, that is, the creators and rulers of all things in the world, and the spirits of immortals or people with high abilities and virtues after death. After all, it is a general term for "God". So he pointed directly to the source, to the origin of everything, and Miss Yun would understand after looking at it. Xu Changan is really the biggest inner ghost in the world. If it weren''t for him, Miss Yun would not have found the gods of heaven so easily. Xu Changan: "..." Because Miss Yun''s usual questions were too strange and couldn''t find any logic, so even if Yun Qian asked about the topic of gods, he didn''t take it to heart, but after a simple response, he looked at the girl''s particularly quiet and charming profile. Reaching out to touch the long hair scattered around her ear. "Under the heaven...there is really no more suitable to be called a **** than it." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully. It seems that the object of the **** she wants to pray to should be determined. "...?" Xu Changan came back to his senses, and he was so obsessed with Yun Qian''s beauty that he didn''t even hear what the girl was saying. "I was thinking about the gods you mentioned." Yun Qian explained. Xu Changan was stunned for a while, and became even more puzzled. This topic is not over yet. Miss Yun usually only cares about what he cares about, but he has never cared much about things like gods, so why does the girl... Xu Changan thought, suddenly realized something, sighed softly, and held Yun Qian''s hand. It''s his fault. Yun Qian is also a girl. She left the island with herself, read so many books, and met so many girls... After all, something changed. My daughter''s family is interested in these mysteries. What''s so strange? It''s not worth making a fuss at all. "So, the lady asked the gods what to do." "Pray." Yun Qian didn''t hesitate and said her plan. Although she said that Xu Changan could not know, but if Xu Changan asked, she would naturally not hide it. Haven''t done it anyway. "Pray...?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. There was no other way, this kind of thing happened to Yun Qian, it was hard for him not to wonder what happened to her that he didn''t understand. But after Yun Qian opened his mouth, he couldn''t help thinking about such a scene. Under the golden light, Miss Yun sat in front of the statue and prayed to the gods and Buddhas of heaven and earth, praying for blessings and avoiding disasters. He will surely like it. "The girl is praying..." Xu Changan muttered. "The girl prays... me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Changshou." Xu Changan spat to himself, relying on gods is not a good habit, he came back to his senses: "Why do you suddenly care about this matter." "I''m a little curious and want to take a look." "Is that so..." Xu Changan remembered that when he was going down the mountain, he did tell the girl that if he had time to take her to the temple to see it, he would also feel that he was too sensitive. Wanting to pray to the gods does not mean relying on the gods, Miss Yun is mostly curious. "Is it because I want to go to that temple, the lady wants to go." Xu Changan asked. "Well, I want to go." Yun Qian nodded. She was telling the truth. "Understood." Xu Changan supported his forehead. Miss Yun is always like this, she has a feeling that she likes to "check in" where he has been. Xu Changan thought for a while, put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist, let her rest on his body for a while, and said at the same time, "Miss, there is no unreasonable kindness in the world, not even a god." If there really exists a wish that can be fulfilled, how can you help you realize your wish? "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head, wondering what he meant by suddenly saying this. "It means that the so-called giving is not all without asking for anything in return." Xu Changan carefully shaped Miss Yun''s three views. "I mean, I pray to the gods, and it will charge a price?" Yun Qian asked. "That''s pretty much what it means." Xu Changan nodded, even the parents in the secular world have the idea of ??raising children to prevent old age, not to mention the gods. Seeing that Yun Qian fell into silence, Xu Changan slightly tidied her messy long hair and did not speak in a hurry. What he told Yun Qian didn''t mean that there were really gods in the world, but just explained his worldview and let the girl know more about gods. Who should care about her. But Yunqian fell into deep thought after listening to Xu Changan''s words. After a long while, he asked: "Do you want to pay back for all your efforts?" "Most of the time." Xu Changan admitted. "Then you are good to me, do you also want to reciprocate?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Feeling the firm gaze of the girl in his arms, Xu Changan choked for a moment, then smiled, and said generously, "Of course." "Eh..." Yun Qian tilted her head: "But I have nothing for you." He is good to himself, what does he want? "Probably want this?" Xu Changan gently pinched his fingers on Miss Yun''s face, feeling the warmth in his arms, and said, "It''s not worth my efforts to be gentle with Miss." "Tenderness...? But that''s what I want." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "It''s still your contribution." It is he who is making his wish come true. The girl couldn''t understand what he wanted in return... Maybe he really didn''t ask for anything in return? Xu Changan: "..." Hearing Yun Qian''s slight heartbeat, every time it hit Xu Chang''an''s heartbeat that couldn''t be concealed. Um. He was instantly killed. He clearly degraded his image to the image of being close to the girl and deliberately paying, but he didn''t want to become close to paying... It is impossible for any man not to be moved when he hears the girl''s words. "It''s a win-win, it''s a win-win." Xu Changan coughed: "This is what I want in return." "Oh." Xu Changan saw that Yun Qian was confused, and the topic in his mind was almost gone, so he corrected it immediately: "Miss, look... even if I treat you well, I want something from you, how can there be anything in the world? A **** who can fulfill your wishes for free? So you can go to the temple to play, but dont be too serious, and the gods wont really grant your wishes. That''s what he wanted to say. Give the girl a vaccination in advance, to face... When she goes to the temple, she is full of expectations, but she finds that the gods can''t grant her wishes, and she will definitely be unhappy. Don''t think it''s impossible, this is really something that Miss Yun can do. But in the world of immortals, he couldn''t tell Yun Qian directly, "Gods are fake and non-existent." After all, there are immortals, so maybe there are gods too? So he told her in a different way, don''t expect the gods, and after lowering the sense of expectation, she will make whatever wishes she wants. He was very smart and didn''t ask the girl''s wishes, because 99% of the time it was related to himself, such as... wanting a child or something. Yun Qian didn''t understand. Do you want to be nice to someone? Then Li Zhibai turned to Xu Changan everywhere, what did he want in return? Liu Qingluo prayed for his safety day and night, what did she want in return? Miss Yun couldn''t understand, but she didn''t ask Xu Changan any more, because she knew that Xu Changan didn''t know about these things, so she could only ask Li Zhibai and Liu Qingluo, only they knew what they wanted. I don''t understand, but her desire to pray to the gods has not changed. She didn''t pray to let the gods fulfill her wishes, she just thought about it, just what she learned from Liu Qingluo, just like she wanted a tear mole similar to Liu Qingluo. as well as Miss Yun was keenly aware of something. That is, Xu Changan doesn''t like the gods - at least, he doesn''t like the "creator and ruler of all things in the world" in his mouth... Even though this was the pinnacle of gods, Yun Qian didn''t want to "pray" to a **** he didn''t like, so he decided to change it. The system probably never thought that one day it would escape because of Xu Changan''s dislike. "..." Yun Qian put her face on Xu Changan''s body and pinched his arm. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan looked over. "Are there any other gods?" Yun Qian asked slowly. "Um?" "Gods should also have powerful and not-so-powerful ones." Yun Qian asked seriously, "Is there any less powerful ones, but...is it your favorite?" Wants to pray to the **** he likes. As for what would happen if the **** Xu Changan really liked was knelt down and saluted by her, she never thought about it. "..." Xu Changan was confused for a while when he heard the words. This girl is confusing. However, Yun Qian''s words also inadvertently stirred his heartstrings. "Miss, there are indeed countless gods in the sky." Xu Changan said, looking at the girl beside him. "Huh?" Yun Qian turned her head and met his gaze. She was waiting for Xu Changan to continue speaking, but Xu Changan forgot what she wanted to say, because... a touch of warm sun reflected the girl''s moist eyes, bright and bright, it was a very beautiful scenery. He looked into Miss Yun''s eyes, and in a trance he thought he was looking at the stars in the sky. Yes. When he saw Miss Yun for the first time, he felt that he had seen a distant galaxy, a galaxy that people felt small. Just looking at her is like the feeling of looking at the sky and watching the sky full of stars when I was a child. The amazingness is mixed with the fear of the vast sea of ????stars. And now... Such a **** is in his arms, and the eyes containing the stars are fixed on him. "What are you looking at?" Yun Qian looked at him strangely. "Miss." Xu Changan didn''t respond, but closed his eyes: "There are indeed many gods in this world..." "Really?" Yun Qian immediately caught his attention: "What are there?" "I heard." Xu Changan looked into Yun Qian''s eyes and said with great certainty, "Every star in the sky is a noble god." "Xingchen?" Yun Qian fanned her eyelashes when she heard the words. She doesn''t like watching Xinghai, but Xu Changan likes it very much. However, Xingchen is not a god, and she is very clear about these things. "You really like Xingxing." Yun Qian held his hand and said softly, "It''s so good, is it worth your liking?" She doesn''t like the sea, whether it is the sea, the sea of ??stars or the sea of ????jie, these are part of the emptiness in her heart. But what her husband likes, she wants to know and like. To Yun Qian''s surprise, Xu Changan smiled, shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t like stars that much either... I''m not a child anymore." "?" A question mark appeared on Yun Qian''s head. Xu Changan winked at the girl. He suddenly remembered that he liked watching the stars when he was a child, and occasionally he would bring his friends to watch together, as if he could see the gods in the sky, the scenery was too shocking, it seemed that the arrangement and combination of countless stars formed the body of a girl , the girl is dressed in the glow of the night sky and the starry sky, forming an indescribable mysterious picture above the starry sky. When I was a child, I was very obsessed with it. I always felt that I could see the fairies in the sky, and I always felt that there were very important people in the sky. But when he grew up, he didn''t like looking at the stars. Only children will like the fake, false, untouchable duckweed like the starry sky. When he grows up, he lives in a noisy and cumbersome life, and what he likes is no longer the untouchable starry sky, not nothing but beauty, but the things that can be reached at your fingertips. He doesn''t like looking up, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t like stars anymore. He is now in love with the kind stars in the girl''s eyes. Just like now, Miss Yun looked at herself suspiciously, her eyes glowing with radiance. "You... what are you looking at me for?" Yun Qian was rarely seen by Xu Changan''s fiery gaze and felt a little uncomfortable, for no other reason... Her body is very weak now, and she can''t stand it for a quarter of an hour. Therefore, Miss Yun closed her eyes subconsciously, covering the stars that Xu Changan wanted to see. "Look at the beautiful lady Xu Changan smiled. He knew that the girl in front of him was very mysterious, as mysterious as a starry sky he once liked, but unfortunately, he could touch this starry sky without making him feel out of reach. Just let touch, he likes it very much, it''s so despicable. The person who Xu Changan wanted to give in return is a wise man, and a wise man does not fall in love. It is a pity that he has always been a stupid and unpromising person. For him, the girl is the misty drizzle in spring, the deep lotus in summer, the red leaves all over the mountains in autumn, and the ice flowers on the window lattice in winter. She is the clear wind in the morning, the beautiful red in the evening, the shadow of the locust tree in the yard, and the blinking star on the night. All the beauty in this world is hers, and all the beauty is not as good as her. "Miss, every star in the sky is a noble god." Xu Changan''s face was a little hot, and he really had a lot of love words he wanted to say deep in his heart that made him feel ashamed, but he couldn''t say it. After holding it for a while, he just repeated his words. Then he turned his head away. The so-called gods? Is the creator of the universe? Is it heaven and earth? Impermanence Road? neither. She is her own god. At this moment, Yun Qian suddenly remembered something. During the boating, my husband said that the moon is beautiful, and she is the moon in the sky, and later said that the stars are beautiful, and she is the star in the sky. "Every star in the sky is a noble god..." Yun Qian murmured, her big eyes glowing with water. what. God is actually me? If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 284： Big Dream Insight (2 in 1) Although Xu Changan was restrained and couldn''t say anything too nasty, he also revealed a lot at this time. At least Yun Qian can already understand the meaning behind the sentence "every star in the sky is a noble god" is to say that she is his god. At this moment, Yun Qian''s cheeks were slightly red, and her water eyes were shining brightly, which was indescribably moving. The girl likes this love story very much, really like it. It''s just that after she was moved, her mind returned to the question she was thinking about. She wanted to pray to the **** he liked, but if she was a god, the girl reached out and picked out a big problem. Even if she knew little, she knew that there was no such thing as praying to herself. For example, when praying, you should kneel and worship devoutly. How does one kneel before oneself? Yun Qian tilted her head, thought for a while, and suddenly realized that it was possible. She frequently takes pictures in the makeup mirror. As long as you look in the mirror, you can kneel to yourself and pray to yourself. Um? Mirror? It seems that many people say that her husband is like a mirror. Yun Qian thought about what would happen if she bowed down in front of him... Probably, before she bowed down when she was the eldest lady and wife, he would be the first to bow down to her husband and wife. Although she also likes to say goodbye... However, it is still not feasible to regard yourself as a god. Thinking of this, Yun Qian turned her head and glanced at Xu Changan, but met his gaze and found that he had been looking at her. Xu Changan was actually very nervous. After all, he still didn''t know if the girl understood his love story... He used this way to implicitly say that she was his god, and he didn''t know if the girl''s little head could hear it. clear. Looking at the reddish appearance of the girl''s ears, she probably understood her love words. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xu Changan coughed. "God." Yun Qian said truthfully, "If I were your god, I... don''t know what to do." Her voice was so soft, it reminded Xu Changan of the floral fragrance brought by the wind when the wind blows in the summer... subtle, but if you feel it carefully, you can feel the temperature that makes your face hot. "It turns out that Miss understands." Xu Changan blinked: "I don''t know what to do with this." "Pray." Yun Qian said truthfully, "How can I pray to myself?" "...?" When Xu Changan heard the words, he was stunned for a while, then sighed softly. When Yun Qian was at a loss for his sudden thought, Xu Changan took her slender fingers, held her hand, and said, "Leave it to me." "Huh?" Yun Qian looked at her. "But there''s no such thing as choosing a god." Xu Changan smiled: "Wherever I take the young lady, you can worship whichever **** you want, and you don''t have to think so much." Anyway, even if she chooses carefully, the gods won''t realize her wish, and it''s okay to take her to the temple for a lap at will. "It''s not worth worrying about a little thing, miss." There was a faint smile in Xu Changan''s voice. Um. After Xu Changan took the initiative to bring the rhythm to the system, he finally fulfilled the responsibility of the host again. He chose it out and successfully protected the system so that it would not be the object of prayer for the girl. "So...?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. To worship the **** he chose for himself? That''s fine, he chose for himself, and Yun Qian naturally had no opinion. It''s just that if he chooses... her thoughts are useless. Yun Qian originally thought that if he couldn''t worship himself as a god, he would honestly worship the system. After all, this is the "creator of all things in the world" he said earlier, and it is the existence that best fits the word god. Now that Xu Changan intervenes, she can''t worship the system. After all, Xu Changan doesn''t know what the system is, and he can''t find it on the creator. In this way, I don''t know what kind of **** he will choose for himself. Yun Qian sat up a little, let go of Xu Changan''s hand, bent his knees and supported his chin and looked at him, his eyes flashing with water. The girl is still looking forward to it. as well as. As Xu Changan said, she put aside the matter of choosing a god, and began to think about another incomparably important thing, and began to think about something that was worth her entanglement. "..." Xu Changan shook his head slightly as he watched the girl fall into contemplation again. Speaking of which, after getting closer to Beisang City, the system seems to be less noisy. Although Tiandao Point is still on the Internet, it is not as rushed as before. Now it can only be said that he and Yun Qian Normal speed when together. North Sang City... Where is the problem? From Mu Yufeng''s dossier, I have a general understanding of it. Beisangcheng seems to be one of the eyes of Chaoyunzong''s mountain protection formation, and it is guarded by senior Zhu. I don''t know if the so-called danger is related to the array eye. Xu Changan''s thoughts sprouted for a while, and he thought about many things. He takes these details down and analyzes them later. "Miss, get ready, we''re going to the place." Xu Changan could already see the high mountains as his destination, so he picked up the girl''s light-colored ribbon in the corner of Yunzhou and prepared to tie her long hair back. "..." Yun Qian ignored him. Xu Changan turned his head suspiciously, and saw the girl hugging her knees, her chin hidden in her arms, and the blue silk in front of her ear and forehead gently fell down, covering a bright and dark shadow. Xu Changan suddenly felt that Yun Qian''s crystal-clear pupils were as fragile as glass, as if they would shatter with a slight touch. She has something on her mind. Xu Changan soon realized this. Holding the ribbon, he gently tugged at the corner of the girl''s clothes. "Miss, what''s the matter." "Thinking about something." "I know." Xu Changan said very patiently: "What are you thinking about? Are you still thinking about the gods?" "No." Yun Qian shook her head. Following her husband''s wishes, she was entangled in something more worthy of her own entanglement, such as... "You said I was a star in the sky." Yun Qian raised her chin slightly, her eyes falling into the shadows of her hair. Xu Changan''s gaze swept across the fair ankle below the girl''s knees, he coughed, held the ribbon in his hand and shook it in front of her, and said, "Well, the lady is not only a star, but also a moon." Yun Qian tilted her head, her clear eyes looking at Xu Changan, her eyebrows furrowed. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan still didn''t understand where he said the wrong thing. At this time, Yunzhou had already landed on the cliff of Beisang City. After landing completely, Yun Qian still had no intention of getting up. She curled up where she was, staring at him blankly. Xu Changan had no choice but to jump lightly, got off the cloud boat, walked under Yun Qian, and stretched out his arms. "puff." After a slight sound of cotton tearing, the originally sturdy cloud boat shattered and was absorbed by the formation with the drop points drawn at Xu Changan''s feet. And the girl who was still on the cloud boat fell down and gently fell into his arms. It is also his most skilled princess hug. The girl in her arms has excellent skin, clear and beautiful eyes, a straight and delicate nose, red lips, and her long hair that has not been **** hangs down, and the ink color dances along the wind on the cliff. The princess hugs, the hug is naturally the princess. Princess, she is fragile and needs to be taken care of. "Okay." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s ribbon and shook his head: "What''s the matter? Did I say something to upset the young lady?" "No." In fact, Yun Qian was no longer unhappy after falling from Yunzhou into his arms... "I was thinking." Yun Qian patted his heart lightly, motioning her to let herself down. When she stood firm, she said softly: "You just said...you are not a child, and you don''t like the stars in the sky so much." He no longer likes stars, but says he is a star. Miss Yun will naturally be unhappy. Xu Changan: "..." what. Understood. Just because of this? He said why the girl suddenly became unhappy. "Miss, I said something wrong." Xu Changan stood by her hand, carefully braided her hair, and said at the same time, "Miss is a lady, not a star in the sky, and the one I like is not a star either. ." "I know." Yun Qian nodded slightly, feeling the warmth of her husband behind her. She is not stupid, of course she knows that these two meanings cannot be compared together, so she is not angry, just a little unhappy - after all, it is what he said. Now, the unhappiness has dissipated. "So... don''t say that I am a star or moon in the sky." Yun Qian said seriously. She is her, her wife, not a star, and doesn''t want to be a god. The distance between the gods is too far, and it is enough for her to be a wife. This is what Yun Qian thought of after just getting tangled. Xu Changan tied her hair and sighed softly. Miss Yun, Miss Yun, she is somewhat puzzled, even the love words she managed to hold back can make her uneasy, Xu Changan really doesn''t know what to say. but His own wife, he does not pet, who pets? "It''s all up to you." He walked to the front and put the veil back on Miss Yun. Now, it''s time for her to think of something new. "Miss, it''s time to go down the mountain." Xu Changan pointed to the distant road down the mountain, from which he could see the small Beisang City under the high mountain: "Choose, I''ll carry you down, or carry you down, or Say yourself..." "I can''t go any further." Yun Qian quickly cut off this option. "Then I..." Xu Changan blinked, looked at the girl''s slender figure, and said seriously, "Walk behind your back?" "Um." As Yun Qian leaned over his back, feeling Yun Qian''s peaceful heartbeat, Xu Changan thought that something similar had happened when he went up the mountain. And by letting her choose in this way, she can quickly reset her mood. He understands Yun Qian too well. Well, let''s go to Beisang City. At this time, it was getting late. In Huayuelou. After busy with the last trivial matters in the building, Zhu Pingniang stretched a long, lazy waist, and immediately lay down at the counter with a lazy look, showing the charm of a woman. "I wish my sister, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Zhu Pingniang waved weakly at her girl. As the last girl left, Zhu Pingniang sighed, got up and locked the door, picked up the pen and ink and added a few strokes to the account book at will, and then got tired of it and threw the pen and ink away. "We''ll reckon tomorrow morning." Zhu Pingniang touched her belly and felt a little hungry. There was food left by the girls in her room. Back in the room, her eyes lit up when she saw the food box in the room. After taking half of the dishes, she remembered something, and blinked in the direction of Yun Zong. Then Young Master Xu... down the mountain? She received the news early, and at that moment, she felt his breath very clearly. Zhu Pingniang only knew that Xu Changan took Yun Qian down the mountain, but she didn''t know what she was going to do. After all... It was not honorable to ask her about the yin and yang between husband and wife, and Li Zhibai naturally wouldn''t tell outsiders. , so she didn''t know Xu Changan''s purpose until she got the jade slip given by Li Zhibai. "Well..." Zhu Pingniang blinked, she had too many things she wanted to ask Xu Changan. For example, the jar of Yulu wine she gave to Li Zhibai was opened... Which indiscreet coaxed her Miss Li into drinking while she was away? It can''t be this kid Xu. There was a dangerous light in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and she saw Xu Changan after a while... She had to torture him well, and it was her own girl Li, so she couldn''t be sloppy. She is not Xu Changan, and she can rest assured that Yun Qian will stay in Beisang City. Women are most concerned about gains and losses. Even Yunqian would think too much because she didn''t like Xingxing, let alone her. At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s pair of extremely beautiful jade hands were gently stirring in the bowl with chopsticks, but she no longer had any interest in eating. She really has a lot to ask, such as Liu Qingluo''s sudden immortal talent, and... the letter she just received today from the informant. Zhu Pingniang: "..." He turned around and glanced at the letter spread out on the table. The above is the information not long ago, saying that the little girl in her family fell in love with Xu Changan and asked her to think of a way. "...?" After Zhu Pingniang received the news, she was still at a loss. Like Xu Changan? Gu Qiancheng? Although that dead girl is a bit precocious, she should be full of thinking about finding a girl to be her mother Also know that she likes men? Or, Xu Changan''s food was so delicious that Gu Qiancheng fell in love with it the last time he ate it? Zhu Pingniang still couldn''t understand that her little girl would fall in love with a man, so she felt that Gu Qiancheng was only "fascinated" by Xu Changan''s food. Um. In a sense, she felt that just because of Gu Qiancheng''s temperament, she expected her to love Xu Changan. She felt that because Xu Changan''s cooking was delicious, Gu Qiancheng was more likely to want a male mother. After all, I heard from her that Xu Changan''s cooking is really delicious, even better than her sister''s craftsmanship. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang knew why she just stirred the chopsticks, but didn''t speak. Zhu Pingniang got up and opened the window to look in the direction of Yunzhou. She wants to eat Xu Changan''s cooking. Wait for him to come and cook for yourself. Um. Chapter 285： Into the city (2 in 1) Perhaps because the weather is getting colder and another year has passed, Beisang City is very lively at this time, and there is an atmosphere of an approaching festival. After going down the mountain, Xu Changan took Yun Qian to a carriage. The carriage is also necessary. After all, Beisang City is no better than other places. There are crowds everywhere, and he can''t do anything to hug the girl. However, not everyone can use a carriage in Beisang City, because of the secrets behind Beisang City, there is no doubt that those who can walk in the city have a great background. So then he took out the waist badge that Zhu Pingniang once gave him and handed it to the female coachman to use it to pass through Beisang City. Well, there is someone above, and it is convenient to do things. The carriage ran smoothly, and in the spacious space, Xu Changan and Yun Qian sat on one side. Xu Changan heard the crisp sound of hoofs, and the carriage shook slightly. Miss Yun heard the noise of the bustling streets. The girl slowly narrowed her eyes. She didn''t like noise very much, so she leaned on Xu Changan and asked, "Now... where are you going?" Beisang City is very large, and it is also divided into various areas. The famous Goulan only occupies a small area in the east of the city. "Go to Huayuelou to see Senior Zhu first. It''s a report. The specific... depends on how the seniors arrange it." Xu Changan explained briefly: "The fireworks street is at the end, and it is estimated that it will take a while to walk from here. After all, there are too many people in the city, and I can''t walk fast... If the lady is tired..." "Not tired." Yun Qian interrupted Xu Changan, taking advantage of the slightly swaying curtain to look out. "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then raised the corner of his mouth and motioned for the driver to stop. Then Xu Changan smiled and waved at Yun Qian, and then he got off the carriage under the strange gaze of a group of people. People on the street cast curious glances. I thought it was some kind of dignitary, but I didn''t expect that the one who walked down was a plainly dressed boy, but Beisangcheng''s immortal fate is extremely famous, and no one dared to look down on him, let alone talk to him. Xu Changan didn''t care either. He weighed the scattered silver taels in his hand and walked into a restaurant, and soon after he took a small bag of steamed buns and got back into the car. The horse raised its hoofs and continued to walk towards the east of the city. car. "Are you hungry?" Xu Changan smiled and opened the hot steamed bun in front of Miss Yun. "There are some." Yun Qian touched her lower abdomen, tilted her head and looked at Xu Changan, not knowing what to say. She just glanced at the restaurant just now, and she really wanted to eat. After all, it was getting late... But she didn''t have anything to eat. What she wanted to eat was the dinner prepared by her husband... Compared with the food he made, Yun Qian really didn''t have any interest in taking a look at the steaming buns. And Xu Changan seemed to be able to hear the voice of Miss Yun. He picked up a steamed bun for himself, took a bite without image, and as a smell of meat escaped in the carriage, Xu Changan slammed it three times. He ate a bun and licked the grease on his lips. "Miss, I don''t know what will happen when I go to the east of the city for a while. I''ll just deal with the dinner tonight. I guess I don''t have time to prepare dinner for you." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, indicating that he knew. "That''s right." Xu Changan picked up another steamed bun and praised: "This steamed bun is also the sign of a famous restaurant. The taste... surprisingly not bad." "Taste... not bad?" Yun Qian blinked. Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian''s eyes were on the steamed bun, and there was a smile of successful strategy on his face. He knew it. As long as it is the food she has praised, she will definitely want to try it... Sure enough, Yun Qian, who was already a little hungry, no longer hesitated, picked up a bun and took a light bite. The girl''s family pays attention to chewing and swallowing slowly, and Yun Qian eats it gently. Knowing that she ate all the buns the size of a palm, Xu Changan asked, "How does it taste? It suits the taste of the young lady." "General." Yun Qian said. The girl was very calm, but Xu Changan could hear a bit of dissatisfaction from Yun Qian''s tone. Obviously, this thing is definitely not delicious in Yun Qian''s mouth. It can get an "average" evaluation, but it is still dipped in the light that Xu Changan said "delicious". It wasn''t something he made, so it was too difficult for Yun Qian to say it was delicious. "I''ll fill my stomach first, I''ll see Senior Zhu for a while, and then lose my head." Xu Changan didn''t feel guilty at all about coaxing Miss Yun to eat. He raised his hand to arrange Yun Qian''s clothes and put her face on her face. A slightly damp strand of hair ran behind her ear, wiping the oil stains from the corner of her mouth. Yun Qian naturally didn''t wear a veil when she was resting in the carriage, so Xu Changan looked fascinated and wanted to touch her face, but just thought about it. At this moment, Yun Qian''s hand was wrapping around him, warm and comfortable. At this time, because it was closer to the fireworks field in the east of the city, the surrounding environment was not as noisy as the market, and gradually quieted down, replaced by the sound of running water in the ring street outside the fireworks field. Not to mention the scattered painting boats on the lake in the center of the intersection, just to talk about so many brothel painting boats, in order not to disturb the travel of the young masters and young ladies, it must be quiet. It''s raining. The light rain fell on the hood and made a crackling sound. When autumn comes, the autumn colors are dimmer and fainter, and the mist and rain are blowing across the bridge. On the top is a river of mist and rain, and on the side is a river of flowing water. The carriage came to the stone bridge, the hoofs were crisp, but Yun Qian suddenly remembered something. She could feel that after the carriage crossed the red line and crossed the bridge, the number of people in the building, those musicians, those servants, and those who liked her husband, increased linearly. Is this the tick bar? The girl likes him and has a good eye. Yun Qian thinks Huayuelou is a good place. Xu Changan could also feel the change in the environment. He coughed lightly, gently lifted the curtain, and said, "We have reached the boundary of Huayuelou." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, there were so many girls around who liked him, of course Yun Qian knew that he was at Huayuelou. "Miss, look outside." Xu Changan said. "What are you looking at?" Yun Qian looked outside the curtain. In the light rain, the scenery was excellent. The rain hit the lake with ripples and flowers blooming on the shore, reflecting the increasingly beautiful women walking with umbrellas. Comparing and contrasting, beautiful women. "How is it?" Xu Changan asked, "Is it... very quiet?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. It was really quiet, and the atmosphere was so good that she wanted to yawn. Xu Changan looked at the women in the small pavilion by the lake, playing cards with laughter and hooking the corners of his mouth. When he came to Huayuelou for the first time, he was also surprised, and then he knew that this place where Senior Zhu was the head teacher was not the place of indiscreet fireworks that he knew, it should be a more romantic and relaxing place. Since I want to let Miss Yun see who has never entered the red line, let her not misunderstand here. "Is it different from the brothel written in the book?" Xu Changan asked. "Yes..." Yun Qian blinked, not sure. "Does it look good?" Xu Changan asked in a different way. "Nice." Yun Qian nodded. If the husband likes things, they are all good-looking. "What you think is beautiful is beautiful." Xu Changan smiled. As the carriage walked, the scenery of this fireworks field became more exposed. He pointed to the stone bridge, flower path, and shore willows in the drizzle, and said truthfully: "Actually, I used to want to come here to play with the young lady. Playing... it''s just that you don''t like to go out, this is a fireworks place again..." He used to face Yun Qian, but he couldn''t say: "Miss, let''s go to the brothel", so naturally he could only delay. Now there is a chance. "Go play?" Yun Qian blinked. At this time, they happened to pass by a flower street, and they could see the big red lanterns hanging in front of the quaint veranda, and there were four girls in beautiful dresses beside the door, bending over and smilingly talking to the passing girls. . On both sides of the wide door hangs another ink couplet. Nenhansuomeng is due to the cold spring, and the fragrant aroma is the fragrance of wine. Yun Qian felt that if Xu Changan wanted to bring herself to play in this kind of place, it would be very interesting, so she wanted to take a second look, but... she didn''t expect that, Xu Changan immediately pulled on the car link, his face The expression on it is wonderful. "...?" Yun Qian wondered. "Cough, miss, this doesn''t count." Xu Changan''s eyes wandered. Miscalculated. At first glance, that street is not a serious place. He doesn''t visit the brothel on weekdays, so he subconsciously thinks that this garden is beautiful, but in fact... this place is originally blue and red. There are elegant places like Huayuelou, and there are charming places like Wanzhilou. He now just wants to travel back a minute and give himself two slaps. How mindless can I say that I want to visit this garden with the girl... If you meet a few open Wulingzi, God knows what scene you will see? Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. Still don''t watch it, it''s good not to watch it. "You don''t like it here?" Yun Qian felt that his attitude had changed too quickly, so she asked. "No dislike." Xu Changan avoided Yun Qian''s gaze. It''s fine here. The girls here are qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, know poetry and prose, silk and bamboo strings, and can sing and dance... As long as you come, you will know that there are all kinds of female rhymes here, whether it is quantity, scale, Even the quality of the girls, Beisang City is famous in Qingzhou. There is also a beautiful scenery that is comparable to it. You must know that the scenery here is arranged by Zhu Pingniang, a high-level immortal sect, to magnify people''s pursuit of beauty... Who wouldn''t like it? But no matter how good the girl is, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there are often girls from Mu Yufeng here to play... That is also not suitable for him and Miss Yun. "It''s a good place, and I don''t like it..." Yun Qian thought about Xu Changan''s glittering eyes when he looked at the scenery outside, and said thoughtfully, "So, it''s because I''m on the side? Yes... Book When the husband of middle school visits the brothel, he has to avoid his wife." Yun Qian said softly, stretched out a finger, and said calmly, "If you want to play for a while, I can take a short nap." Just a little tired. Xu Changan: "..." If the female driver in front of him looked back, maybe he could see the black lines of Xu Changan''s steamed buns. I regret it now, very much. I regretted that I had calculated so much, but I still didn''t tell her about the brothel. I regret that I wrote so many things that I did not have, and let Yun Qian know so much useless knowledge. "I... uu..." Miss Yun wanted to say something, but her eyes suddenly widened. Because Xu Changan covered her mouth and said word by word, "My eldest lady, you should stop talking." Yun Qian: "" Xu Changan flipped the table, and when he couldn''t say anything about the girl, he could stop her mouth and keep her from talking, so he didn''t need to solve the problem. Yun Qian couldn''t speak, but he could. "From now on, try to be as quiet as possible." Xu Changan said in her ear. He wanted to see Senior Zhu in a while, but he didn''t want Yun Qian to say a big bang after seeing Zhu Pingniang... He didn''t want to see Miss Yun lose face. Yun Qian sniffed the faint aroma of meat buns in his palm, and blinked with big eyes, indicating that she knew. "From now on, if there is anything you don''t understand, just put it in your heart, and when we go back... I will explain it to you slowly." Xu Changan reminded: "Now, be quiet first, understand?" "Um." Seeing Yun Qian nod, Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the horse''s hoof smashed twice on the bluestone, and the carriage gradually stabilized. Xu Changan and Yun Qian took the oil-paper umbrella handed over by the driver and got out of the car together. The current location is still some distance from Huayuelou. The reason why I got off the bus is because the next thing is water, and there is no need for a carriage. The scenery in front of you is also very good. The thin rain shrouded the sky above, and the exquisite buildings with white walls and black tiles on the river bank are mostly three-story buildings, and they stand gracefully by the river. Xu Changan held an umbrella and walked towards the Wu Peng boat not far away with Yun Qian''s waist. He took a deep breath. Didn''t you see a guest next to you who was playing with a girl and an umbrella just like you? No matter how much he hinted to himself in his heart, but... he is going to take the girl to go shopping in the brothel, it is not fake. UU reading Yun Qian didn''t know what Xu Changan was thinking, she just looked at the mini pier made of black awning boats in the distance and blinked. "Walk by water?" She suddenly remembered something. "Well, what''s wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "Nothing..." In Yun Qian''s mind flashed a certain stubborn girl who she had seen in Beisang City. It was a girl who said that she would not mind being Xu Changan''s concubine. Yun Qian took Xu Changan''s hand and walked towards the boat, and then she stopped. She saw a awning boat with blue waves and stopped in front of her and Xu Changan, the girl raised the boat, took off her hat, showing her delicate face, and said with surprise: "Young master is here, I wish my sister to teach my concubine. Been waiting here for a while." After the stubborn girl finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Xu Changan to respond, but instead looked embarrassed, as if she mustered up her courage, and looked into Yun Qian''s eyes. "Yun, Sister Yun, we meet again." Chapter 286： Still like it? (2 in 1) "Yun, Sister Yun, we meet again." In the world, there are very few people who have the courage to like Yun Qian, but there is one in front of her... Of course, the stubborn girl herself knows that this kind of love is not the same as those women in the store like before, but closer to longing. emotion. "..." Seeing the girl''s hand trembling slightly while holding the boat, Yun Qian blinked and nodded in response to her greeting. She remembered the girl. At that time, the girl said that she liked Xu Changan, and it was when she heard from this girl that she didn''t mind being a concubine, Yun Qian confirmed that she did not have any jealousy, but felt that she had insight. It was only later that she became a little strange, but after Xu Changan made sure that he would not be angry even if she was liked, Miss Yun would not feel angry about the fact that a woman was longing for her. "...?" Xu Changan, who was beside him, was stunned for a moment when he saw the obsessive young girl looking at Yun Qian''s kind gaze and a slight blush on her face. Can Miss Yun still remember this girl? What a miracle. Have they ever spoken before? Xu Changan was slightly stunned. He still remembered this boatman girl. She was punting the boat near Huayuelou, sending passing male and female guests into Huayuelou. As it is now, Xu Changan had prostituted her boat many times. Moreover, she has a good relationship with Liu Qingluo. When Liu Qingluo was in trouble and was locked in the restaurant by your young master, she also asked herself to help. For Xu Changan, he was a familiar passerby. But when the passerby stared at his wife with a blushing face, and the longing in his eyes was about to overflow, Xu Changan... didn''t know what to say. He is not stupid either, and he is not uncommon with the emotion of a stubborn girl, and it can even be said that he is very familiar with it. The simplest, on Mu Yufeng, those girls looked at Senior Sister Wen... with a similar look. Hot, but not love. He was a little curious about how Miss Yun won this girl. They should have met once? But when he thought of Yun Qian''s charm, Xu Changan felt that it was a matter of course for her to be admired by others. Not only was she not unhappy, but she felt that this girl was really insightful and could discover the charm of Yun Qian so early. He likes discerning people. The rain fell on the boat, and when Xu Changan and Yun Qian entered the cabin, the girl came back to her senses, put on her hat again, held the boat and gently propped up the boat, and the boat swung out like this. The boat moved slowly along the narrow river. The boatman girl was holding a long boat and wanted to look back at the veiled girl. pursed lips. I thought I would never see her again. "Girl, you just said wish... the class teacher is already waiting for me?" Xu Changan''s voice came from the cabin. "..." The hand of the stubborn girl trembled, and then she came back to her senses. She supported the boat and turned a corner, and then said: "Master Hui, I wish my sister know that you are coming, and let me wait here early. on." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. He hadn''t notified him of coming to visit, but it was normal for Zhu Pingniang to have her own information channel, and he was relieved to know the news. Let someone come to pick him up, at least his visit is not abrupt, and there is no need to worry about disturbing the seniors. "There''s one more thing." The stubborn girl''s delicate face was a little nervous: "Master, I wish my sister said... I''ll see you alone for a while." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. What does it mean. "Concubine... Concubine doesn''t know what Sister Zhu means." The girl could feel Xu Changan''s surprise, and immediately said, "Just listen to Sister Lu... Sister Zhu needs to prepare." She could understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts. Seeing Miss Yun, she had to dress up properly, otherwise she wouldn''t have the courage to look directly at Yun Qian. Like her, when she knew she was coming to receive Xu Changan and Yun Qian, it was rare for her to put on makeup, but... for an ordinary worker like her, even if she had put on makeup, she still wouldn''t dare to see her. . "So...?" Xu Changan thought thoughtfully. I wish the seniors to see Miss Yun, and to see myself alone first... Xu Changan felt that maybe he had something to say, which means that he knew it. If you have any questions, just see Senior Zhu and ask her personally. "Also." The stubborn girl remembered something again and explained: "Sister Zhu also ordered someone to arrange a resting place in the East Garden, and asked me to send... Miss Yun to go first." She really wanted to call Sister Yun again, but that courage was exhausted in the first greeting, and she was afraid of being watched by Xu Changan with strange eyes. "Trouble." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, who was sitting quietly beside him, and nodded to her. This is normal. He went upstairs to talk to Zhu Pingniang, he couldn''t let Yun Qian wait on the boat, it was still raining... It''s normal to arrange a place to rest. only Xu Changan suddenly thought that if he left, then this stubborn girl would send Miss Yun to leave alone... There will be no accident. He didn''t mean to think that there would be something for Miss Yun, but seeing that the girl was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak to Yun Qian. He always felt that if he was not there, she wouldn''t be able to stand still and fall into the river? I always thought it was possible. After completing the mission given by Zhu Pingniang, the stubborn girl steadily drove the boat towards her. The light rain fell, and the scenery on both sides was excellent, not to be disappointed. Therefore, Xu Changan was talking to Yun Qian in the cabin, so that she could also enjoy the scenery on both sides. The shore was a bit lively, there were many picturesque boats on the lake in the distance, and many girls walked together, looking at the crowd on the shore from a distance, and there were twos and threes of young masters crowding together, making it a little noisy. The stubborn girl looked back and found that Xu Changan was looking at the shore, and explained, "Young Master, about which building''s sister Kui came out to walk." Xu Changan nodded, but he was not too curious. In this place where the brothel gathers, there are still many famous courtesans, and each building has its own signboard. Like Liu Qingluo, who used to be the signboard of Wanzhilou. After the stubborn girl finished speaking, she secretly glanced at Yun Qian and couldn''t help thinking that although Miss Yun was wearing a veil, she was the most beautiful one. Those young ladies on the shore were surrounded by the oiran, but they didn''t know the most beautiful girl in the world. Good-looking people hide in their own boats. She used to think that her sister Liu was the best person, but now she has betrayed... Well, it''s not a betrayal. Back then, when she was with Liu Qingluo, she heard her talk about how good-looking Miss Yun was, but she didn''t care at that time, but now she regrets it very much. After all, she is the only one who knows about the treasure of Miss Yun in the entire park, and now she doesn''t even talk about it. no one. If Liu Qingluo was still there, she felt that she and Sister Liu would definitely be able to chat for a long time about Miss Yun. "...Sister Liu." The stubborn girl remembered the wine girl, and there was a momentary loneliness on her face. "Young Master." The girl was silent for a while, then summoned up her courage to ask, "Sister Liu... How are you in Xianmen now?" After she finished speaking, she was afraid that Xu Changan would not know who "Sister Liu" was, and even explained the matter of the winery. Xu Changan was not surprised by her sudden inquiry, he thought about it. How is Liu Qingluo doing now? Of course it''s good, even Gu Qiancheng listened to her words, and this time she asked herself to tell Senior Zhu a message when she went down the mountain, saying that everything was fine over there and she didn''t need to worry about it. It''s hard not bad. Xu Changan nodded. The stubborn girl got a positive answer, and Xinzhong Street seemed to have put down a big stone, and heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Changan didn''t say too much, but it was enough. She only thought that it was Xianmen and couldn''t talk too much with outsiders like herself. As for whether Xu Changan would lie to himself, of course not. She just looks forward to Yun Qian more, and her trust and love for Xu Changan has not diminished. "Big sister is doing well, then that''s fine." The persistent girl murmured, biting her lip slightly, looking at Xu Changan before saying anything. I don''t know... After Sister Liu entered the fairy gate, will she be able to get closer to the person she likes? Thinking about her temperament, it''s impossible. Don''t talk about the son''s love, just talk about the pressure from Miss Yun... impossible. Absolutely impossible. She felt that entering the Immortal Sect was not necessarily a good thing, because she could only watch the person she liked from a distance, and it was better not to see it. She is such a hopeless person, and she doesn''t care about the benefits of being an immortal, she only cares about the little girl''s thoughts. Some people think that Liu Qingluo is different from her, that sister will be very happy as long as she thinks she can see... Unlike her, she was not satisfied with seeing Sister Yun, and even wanted to talk to her. "I''m...a greedy person." The stubborn girl lowered her head and looked at her toes. But soon, she was happy to show mercy. After all, it is Xianmen. Being able to enter the Immortal Gate is a blessing that no one can ask for. Soon after, a tall building appeared in front of him. "Master, Huayuelou is here." The girl said after she docked the boat, "Master, I''ll take Miss Yun to Dongyuan first." "Miss?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian and explained in her ear that he would find her soon. "Got it." Yun Qian nodded. So Xu Changan got off the boat and followed the bamboo forest path, holding an umbrella to Huayuelou. "..." The boatman girl quietly looked at Xu Chang''an''s back, closed her eyes and felt her heart beating so fast, she didn''t dare to look back at Yun Qian, she just whispered: "Girl, let''s... already." Yun Qian did not speak. After the boat walked for a distance along the path, the girl suddenly heard a slight movement from the cabin, and this movement made her react quickly. He clenched it tightly in an instant, turned his head nervously, and his out-of-focus eyes suddenly lit up slightly. Sure enough, Yun Qian gently opened the umbrella and walked out of the canopy. What a beautiful scene was that? The girl held an umbrella in one hand, slowly straightened her back, tilted her veil to the wind, and looked lazy and beautiful. "Yun... girl, slow down." The girl concentrated her energy to stabilize the boat, trying to keep the boat as close to the shore as possible, so that the boat swayed and fell down Miss Yun. She once again recalled countless times in her dreams how Yun Qian stretched out her hand to pull her up after she fell. Um. Although she didn''t get pulled up, she sat back down on the ground. But from then on she knew that this girl Yun was kind-hearted and weak. If Yun Qian falls on her boat... She will definitely not be able to sleep well in the future. Even so, the boat was still shaking, but Yun Qian walked very steadily and came to the girl in a few steps. "Gu, girl, what''s wrong..." When I came into close contact with Yun Qian, I could smell the faint aroma of saponin and... a little taste of meat buns, and the girl stuttered immediately. "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak, just looked at her. It was probably an illusion, the persistent girl always felt that Yun Qian was looking at her eyes, and there was a flash of scrutiny. And being stared at like this, she only felt a slight heat all over her body. This kind of bright-eyed, mysterious and mysterious feeling made the girl feel that her heart had turned into a big leather drum, beating non-stop. "Gu, girl, but, but what have you to say?" She raised her head with courage. In a word, what she said was stumbling and stumbling, but Yun Qian looked at her without the slightest anger or impatience, and the eyes under the long eyelashes contained something deep and cool. The stubborn girl looked at Yun Qian''s dark eyes, and her whole body suddenly trembled, as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water, she immediately calmed down. "Is it better?" Yun Qian looked at her. She will also take the initiative to talk to a person, such as the girl in front of her, she used to take the initiative to ask, but it is not new now. Gu Qiancheng, that is her special case, at least so far, her status in Yun Qian''s heart is not as good as the child who said she would be a concubine for Xu Changan. "Well... I made my sister laugh." The persistent girl blushed and lowered her head. "Joke?" Yun Qian shook her head: "I don''t think it''s funny." ''...'' The persistent girl listened to Yun Qian''s calm words, stared blankly at Yun Qian''s veil, and squeezed the corner of her clothes with a hand with a yellow cocoon behind her back, "Sister said, it''s not funny." Xu Changan was right. After he left, she would not speak. But as soon as Yun Qian opened her mouth, she calmed down, and she could say "Sister" which she couldn''t call out very well. "Do you still like it?" Yun Qian asked what she wanted to know. like? Although Yun Qian didn''t name her name, the girl knew what she was asking. Yun Qian was asking her if she still liked Xu Changan. She once responded to the girl''s question, and at that time she said she liked it. It''s just that this kind of love is different from Liu Qingluo. It''s not the love between men and women, but there are many kinds of love. Gratitude, longing, and trust are all counted. The proportion of sexual desire between men and women is very small. As a concubine, she will immediately agree to like it. What about now? Does she still like it? The stubborn girl had to admit that Young Master Xu, who had always cared her so much in the past, didn''t take a second look just now. Her attention... was all on Yun Qian. "Sister Hui, I like it," she said. Chapter 287： The so-called like (2 in 1) The boat went all the way to the east along the current, the wind swept over the corner of Yun Qian''s swaying skirt, and the people on the shore set off her shadow, making the girl who had finally calmed down at a loss. She didn''t know what the "correct answer" was, let alone why the girl asked her the same question a second time. In the eyes of the stubborn girl, Yun Qian''s dark eyes seemed to be swept away by something, and it seemed that a small wave was enough to swallow her up. But Miss Yun''s demeanor was very calm, so calm that people could not guess her mind at all. Strictly speaking, the stubborn girl is not from the brothel, she is just a boatman, not a gentleman or a red shepherd. Although she looks beautiful, there are too many good-looking women here, and an ordinary girl like her is too inconspicuous. , so I''ve been punting here for several years... I haven''t even met a single disciple. Um. A girl who lives in this park, but has not even signed a man''s hand, is extremely rare. But it is precisely because she lives in such a place that even if she is not a shepherd, she is used to seeing similar routines. For example, when Fang Cai Yunqian asked her if she liked her husband, she was very much like the image of the jealous women that the young ladies and aunts in the store had told her about. I heard that sisters who married off as concubines after redemption were often harassed. Women are bullied, and they are not allowed to like the men at home. In the descriptions of the sisters, this kind of woman is usually an extremely vicious and vicious woman, a red heart is cut from the inside, and all are glowing with black and hot poison. Sister Yun... Could she be such a woman? The girl shook her head vigorously. How is that possible. In the world, how could there be such a good-looking jealous woman like Sister Yun. The reason she was overwhelmed was sheer fear of saying something that would make her sister unhappy, if she could read her mind and know what to say to make her sister happy. "..." Yun Qian looked at the twinkling eyes of the girl and tilted her head. In fact, she didn''t think too much, just asked casually. For example... She clearly liked Xu Changan because the girl liked her, but Yun Qian found out that the girl just now was paying attention to herself and didn''t pay much attention to her husband... So she asked. Want to know if her vision is still as precise as ever. That''s it, nothing else at all. "..." The water was rippling, and the girl was holding a boat. She was slender, but powerful. She took a deep breath and felt that she was really a rude person. How could she compare Sister Yun with those jealous women in her heart, which jealous woman would let her husband go to Huayuelou generously? "Sister Yun." The girl said softly. "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at her. "Actually... After the young master solved the trouble for Sister Liu last time, he also helped the concubine with a lot of things." The girl''s voice was very low, as if she didn''t dare to tell Yun Qian, but in the end she raised her head. , said seriously: "Sister doesn''t know, concubine... No, I... I used to be just an ordinary boatman, and I can''t be considered a person in the park. To be precise... I belong to Chengbei Motor Shop. ." car dealership? Yun Qian didn''t know what she was talking about, but just nodded, indicating that she knew. "But now, I''m also a girl affiliated to Huayuelou. Look, sister, this is the waist badge of Huayuelou. It''s a sachet. I heard that it contains the spices that Sister Zhu personally prepared." The girl took off the waistband. A sachet, her eyes gleaming, and she was smiling as she spoke. Yun Qian couldn''t quite understand what she was laughing at. But she lowered her head and glanced at the sachet around her waist, which contained her and her husband''s hair. She suddenly understood a little bit what this girl was showing off. Miss Yun also likes sachets. The way she looked at the girl softened a lot, which was very rare for Yun Qian. ... The girl didn''t say it too carefully, she just knew some things herself. She no longer belongs to the car dealership, what does it mean to her to become the boatman exclusively for the waterway of Huayuelou? Probably means "one step to the sky". Now that I have become the "in-house" staff of Huayuelou, I don''t need to pick up guests, but only need to "pick up and drop off guests". The improvement of silver and two benefits is secondary, the most important... It means that she is also a girl who has a backstage and someone to take care of. She no longer has to worry about the day she will be taken care of, she will be a house slave in a word, and she will not have to worry about any bad-tempered guests on weekdays... She is Most afraid of pain. "Sister, I can have today... because of your son." The stubborn girl gently spread out her palms. Under the drizzling sunshine, the yellow calluses on her palms did not look good at all, but when she looked at her palms, the first This time... I took my attention away from Yun Qian and put it on Xu Changan, who is now invisible. These are all brought to her by Xu Gongzi. Because of the help of the young master, she was able to enter the eyes of Sister Zhu and become the girl of Huayuelou. She even felt that the reason why Liu Qingluo had the opportunity to enter the fairy gate was because of Xu Changan. Not to think, but to be sure. She knew Sister Liu too well. If it wasn''t for the son, she would never have the courage to go to the fairy gate. She didn''t say these things in detail, because for Xu Changan, he didn''t do anything at all, and he didn''t think about how his kindness would change her for a while. Even Sister Liu treats the son like this. She is such a humble person that she really doesn''t dare to even think of "repaying her kindness". You know, when she picked up Xu Changan in the past, she had thought about it, even if she wanted to be a concubine, it would never be her turn. That''s why she didn''t dare to look at Xu Changan just now, forcing herself to focus on Yun Qian, who she also longed for Yes, from the very beginning, she told herself over and over again that as long as she longed for Sister Yun, it would be the best. That''s great, because there is someone next to her whom she longs for, so she can temporarily superimpose her love for Young Master on her love for Miss Yun, so that she can... talk to him calmly. Sometimes it''s not that you don''t care, it''s just that you don''t want to show that you care. Women are so twisted. Who would have thought, Sister Yun seems to be able to see through her heart... If you have to ask yourself again, it seems that you can feel that she is suppressed. Do you like the little boy? "Do you like it..." The stubborn girl lowered her head, looked at Yun Qian''s perfect fingers that were as long as green on her cuff, and murmured, "I am also a girl from Huayuelou now, even if I don''t need to pick up guests...not a good girl. already." She seemed to be convincing herself of something, just talking and making herself laugh. "Sister Yun." The girl took a deep breath, gently stood on tiptoe, and once again hid her hands behind her back. The golden sunlight passed through the misty drizzle and fell on her body, as if coated with a light halo. The slender body, bright eyes, and some rustic clothes formed the ordinary and lovely face of a boatman girl, shining under the light and rain. She said word by word: "The concubine likes the son." Like it as always. And compared to the one who didn''t dare to look into Yun Qian''s eyes after the first response, this time she met Yun Qian''s gaze generously. It takes courage to say such a thing to a woman you long for, and liking gives her the courage to make such a declaration. You know, when she entered Huayuelou and Feihuayuelou, the weight of liking in her mouth was also different. The latter is longing, male and female lust, but willing to be a concubine. It''s hard to say now. "..." Of course, after the girl finished speaking, she immediately became discouraged and lowered her head like a child who did something wrong, waiting for the girl''s judgment. But shamelessly said that she liked her husband, she finally did something that a Huayuelou woman should do. Looking at the girl''s head down, Yun Qian nodded, her lips pursed lightly, she gently took off her veil, and the corners of her lips were curved. "So it is." She is very happy. Because the girl in front of her really knows how to please her. "elder sister" Looking at Yun Qian''s face, the girl seemed to have been pierced by a sharp arrow in her heart. After a while, she lowered her head and said, "It''s great that my sister is not angry." "I''m very happy." Yun Qian said slowly. The girl responded, thinking that Yun Qian had said that she was rarely angry. Of course Yun Qian was happy, because she found that this girl had more eyes than ever before. Li Zhibai likes people who know what he wants and work hard so far, and Li Zhibai influenced Xu Changan. He also said that he "liked" Liu Qingluo because of this point of view. Yun Qian will be influenced by Xu Changan again. Therefore, a girl who will please herself, make Xu Changan like it, and even help herself... Yun Qian will naturally look at it differently. Being stared at by Yun Qian, the girl finally came back to her senses, knowing what shameful things she had just said, she hurriedly turned around, the boat in her hand hurriedly tapped the bow of the boat, making a thump, thump, thump Muffled. "Yun... Sister Yun, the concubine didn''t say anything just now." If this kind of words were made known to the young master, or to Sister Liu... She would be ashamed to know how to behave. You must know that even those in Huayuelou who really liked Xu Changan knew how to restrain herself. After thinking about it, the girl thinks that she only likes Xu Changan more than other women, and she likes Yun Qian extra, so she can summon the courage. "Didn''t you tell me?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that Xu Changan would occasionally do such self-deception recently. "Sister Yun, Dongyuan is here." The girl blushed and parked the boat on the shore. "Um." "Sister Yun." "Um?" "Face, veil..." She didn''t dare to look at Yun Qian''s stunning face, and whispered, "There are many people with mixed eyes, so it''s better... to wear them." "Understood." Yun Qian put on the veil again, and then felt in a good mood. After being helped by her to get off the boat, she stood on the stone bridge, holding the sachet around her waist. Stopping, Yun Qian asked her, "Do you have anything you want?" Yun Qian always doesn''t mind having some karma with the girl she likes, because these are Xu Changan''s karma, so she is willing to touch it. Liu Qingluo was like this, and so was Li Zhibai. And Miss Yun has no skills, so being a wishing machine is the easiest and most straightforward. "Huh?" The girl was stunned when Yun Qian''s sudden words hit her face. What does it mean? Although she didn''t understand, she still understood that Yun Qian was showing her kindness to herself. "Want...thing?" She looked at Yun Qian. "Well, anything is fine." Yun Qian said. "Sister Hui, concubine... I don''t want anything." A look of confusion appeared on the girl''s delicate face. She is now living a very good and satisfying life. Looking at the girl''s dazed appearance, Yun Qian''s veil shook and repeated, "Any wish is fine." Unlike the previous interruption of Wen Li''s enlightenment, if Wen Li rose to the top, the girl would be charged with one more charge in the future, and Yun Qian had no taboo about the girl in front of her... Because her husband didn''t care about this girl, so even if No matter how much she made a wish, Xu Changan would not know it, and would not care if she knew it in the future. Ascension, longevity, this is probably the highest pursuit that these earthly people can come up with? Cloud thought. And there is a very strange thing in the world. Some people''s long-cherished wish is worthless in the eyes of others. It can be said that she is worthless, but she is really such a worthless person. This is perhaps the most unfair, but it is also commonplace. There seems to be magic in Yun Qian''s words, and people can ignore everything to believe in her. Today''s obsessive girls have this kind of feeling... a girl can achieve everything. Just say it... Just say what you want, she can even say the shameful words that she likes the son, what else can''t she say? There was such a voice in the heart of the stubborn girl, to dig out the desire in her heart. For example, if she makes a wish for money, she will have money. She wished to be powerful, and she would be powerful. She made a wish to be an immortal, and she would do it easily. Even being a concubine for the son... Well, this is a bit difficult, because Miss Yun is not omnipotent, and she can''t be the master because she will be bullied by Xu Changan. Therefore, Miss Yun is not omnipotent. But even so, the stubborn girl was still stunned, and she couldn''t think of what she wanted. I can rely on my own efforts to make money and live, I can have Huayuelou as the backing, and because I squeezed into the circle of Huayuelou, I can occasionally play tricks with the sisters there and have tea... I haven''t had such a happy life in the past ten years. She really couldn''t find out what else she wanted, and there was no wish. "Sister The concubine has nothing to do." The stubborn girl said with some guilt. She didn''t know why she felt guilty. In short, she had a feeling of being ashamed of the girl''s kindness... "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, not surprised, just said: "Yes, the girls around him are always like this." The top ones are useless. Including myself. "Sister, don''t be unhappy... Concubine, concubine Xu, that''s all." The girl shook her head at this time, realizing that she couldn''t push her good intentions out, because if she pushed it once, there might not be a second time. "I''m not unhappy." Yun Qian said, then looked at her and asked, "What do you want?" "...Go back to my sister." The stubborn girl said cautiously: "Next, the concubine is out of work... Can I go to Dongyuan to sit with my sister?" This was the wish she had racked her brains for. I want to talk to Yun Qian for a while. Chapter 288： Introductory Song (2 in 1) I want to talk to Yun Qian for a while. This was the wish she had racked her brains for. Well, she is no longer promising, and she is more promising than Liu Qingluo. The drizzle rains, like flower needles, such as filaments, densely woven and beaten on the boat, making a reassuring sound when the water waves are swayed. After the stubborn girl made her "wish", she felt very uneasy, wondering if she was arrogant. The girl will not be unhappy. After all, the false dragon and fake phoenix thing is prevalent in Huayuelou, and she always looks at Miss Yun with fiery eyes. If she is misunderstood by her... she will want to die. But this is also the difference between the girl and Liu Qingluo. The girl is just a talented boatman. She is clean, not like Liu Qingluo, who is afraid that just getting close will damage Yun Qian. Yun Qian didn''t make her wait too long. "Can." Made her wish. Miss Yun felt that it was good to have a wish. As for what it was, it was the same for her. It''s just... Yun Qian suddenly remembered something and asked, "Do you want to see him again later?" Since the stubborn girl likes her husband very much, if you go to the place to rest and talk to her, you will also have the idea of ??seeing him again. "No." The stubborn girl shook her head calmly, looking at Yun Qian''s appearance, her ears were red. Not this time. I really want to talk to the girl... more. "Yeah." Yun Qian was talking to her there, her face relaxed under the veil, but she remembered something, and looked up and down the beautiful girl holding the boat in front of her. She doesn''t know the girl''s name yet... She hasn''t introduced it herself. Everyone has to have a name. The name is very important, just like the word "Yun Qian". Without this name, she would have no excuse to stay by her husband''s side. "What''s your name?" Yun Qian asked. "Sister Yun, it''s not like I didn''t learn anything when my concubine got along with the girls in Huayuelou." The stubborn girl seemed to have expected this for a long time. Yu''er, said in a low voice: "The fish who have only met a few times don''t need a name." After she finished speaking, she softly recited a sentence: "Last year, the flowers dropped off as a guest, but now it''s like a butterfly flying apart. Unfortunately, my concubine is not a colorful butterfly... It''s not bad to be a fish." Yun Qian: "...?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. Of course she didn''t understand. The name of the chance encounter is meaningless, and the girl does not want the girl to know her name. She only needs to talk, which is the limit of greed. The girl did not explain any further and went to Dongyuan. At this time, Xu Changan was standing in front of the Accord. He was in no hurry to go in. He may have to adjust his mood and go through the topic after seeing Senior Zhu for a while, and go through everything she may ask in his mind... After all, he is asking for help from seniors, and it is always right to be careful. "..." The name of Huayuelou is full of wind and dust, but in fact, it represents the core location of Beisang City. Xu Changan looked at the word "flower moon" on the huge plaque in front of the door, and felt that no matter how many times he read it, it was a very artistic brushwork. I don''t know... How is Miss Yun getting along with that boatman girl? Even if Xu Changan felt the girl''s longing for Yun Qian, he wasn''t worried at all, because he was very relieved about the girls under Zhu Pingniang''s hands. Isn''t this... all written in the couplet in front of the door? Xu Changan stood in front of the door, looking at the dark poem on the left side, looking at it seriously. Blushing and condensed learning Jiao cry. Xia Shang smoked cold and beautiful, cloud bun curled slender branches. When the misty rain followed, the frost bushes were as old as ever. Who is drunk to gather fragrance and return home, last year flowers dropped off guests, now they are like butterflies flying apart. "Last year, flowers dropped off guests, but now it''s like butterflies flying apart." Xu Changan said a few words silently in his heart, and then he admired Zhu Pingniang and the girls here more and more. These words are no different from the phrase "sweep your eyebrows on stage and remove makeup when you step down". The girls in the brothel have written the words "playing on the scene" on the front of the door, but there are still benefactors who can''t be seen pretending to be invisible, wanting to change girls with a false heart. their sincerity. Where in the world is there such a good thing. You give money and it counts as a deal, but that''s it. At this moment, a woman came back from the outside world. After seeing Xu Changan, she was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "Mr. Xu? Are you back?" Xu Changan turned around and found that it was an actress in yellow. "Young Master, why don''t you go in and look for Sister Zhu, what are you doing standing in front of the door." The woman saw Xu Changan, her eyes lit up, and she was about to grab Xu Changan''s arm with a tender smile, but she was caught as usual. He dodged lightly. Women are also used to it. As written on the couplet in front of the door, they are the least likely to be entangled in people. However, seeing Xu Changan not going up here, she was still a little strange, and she felt that young people were thin-skinned, and it was normal for a person to be unwilling to go up. "Little son, wait a moment, I''ll see where Sister Lu is, and let her come and invite you up." "Trouble." Xu Changan bowed and thanked. Seeing this, the woman opened her eyes with a wide smile, and pulled down the sturdy front of her clothes, "You''re welcome, sir." "..." Xu Changan looked away and continued to wait here. Don''t watch it, it''s his rule. And... he is not a child, so he naturally doesn''t want anyone to lead him upstairs. But he didn''t come to listen to music and have fun. It wasn''t as simple as going upstairs and sitting down here. He came to find Zhu Pingniang. Can God knows where is Senior Zhu, who is in charge of every day? In the past, when he came downstairs, he would naturally hear Zhu Pingniang''s clothes telling him where he was, but now there is no movement at all... This is the real reason why Xu Changan didn''t go upstairs. He didn''t want to wander around in ambiguous places like a headless fly after entering Huayuelou. Not long after, a tall and slender woman wearing a phoenix hairpin came out of Huayuelou. It was Zhu Pingniang''s deputy class leader Lu, and Xu Changan had met her a few times. With a leader, it''s easy. "Miss Lu..." Xu Changan was relieved when he heard strange news. "Sir, I wish my sister is currently performing a song on the stage." Miss Lu said, with a helpless expression on her face: "Elder sister just said... Let you go there and wait for her." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words. sing? Oh yes. Although Senior Zhu is the master of Huayuelou and an extremely noble immortal sect, she will occasionally introduce it. Xu Changan didn''t think much. He entered Huayuelou with Miss Lu, walked up to the third floor of the flower terrace by the special secret stairs on the side, and took a seat in the elegant room of the high terrace. what''s good. Seeing Xu Changan lost, Miss Lu smiled tenderly, took a few good incense candles and lit them, and then put some delicate dessert fruit plates aside, and then lightly pressed a button on the wall , inform the girl that he has taken his seat. Miss Lu took three steps back, and her voice suddenly became a little too high: "Little Master." "...Huh?" Xu Changan came back to his senses, and only then did he smell the wonderful atmosphere in the private room. Sandalwood, Qiushui Yiren, fragrant and fragrant. "Miss Lu?" "I wish my sister to let you listen to Qu''er." Miss Lu changed her seriousness in front of her sisters and winked at Xu Changan playfully: "It''s rare for my sister to appear on stage once, so you should watch carefully..." "Eh?" "If you want to ask Sister Zhu for help, you can''t make her angry." Miss Lu didn''t seem to know much, but as a "little ghost" by Zhu Pingniang''s side, she didn''t mind revealing more about Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts to Xu Changan. She didn''t care whether Xu Changan listened or not, she said to herself. "Even if it''s Sister Zhu, she''s still a girl. Young Master, think about how you feel after listening to the song. Your compliment is very useful to my sister." "Also, don''t be so nervous, young master, remember to move the dessert bowl in the room... It''s better to be like coming home. If you don''t show off so much, my sister will be happy." After speaking, Miss Lu covered her face and left with a smile. Xu Changan: "..." What does it mean? Looking for help to please people, she understands that. It''s just that I wish seniors think so? have to. I really came to listen to the music myself. However, he still didn''t pay much attention to it. Senior Zhu always thinks about whether it''s a show or a show, and suddenly wants to perform on stage and has to listen to it by himself. He can only say... This is her style of doing things. Could it be that this is the reason why Senior Zhu only allowed himself to see her alone? If you want to listen to the tune, Miss Yun can also listen to it. Xu Changan couldn''t guess what the senior was thinking, but what Miss Lu said was that if she came to ask the senior for help, she would naturally do her best in the details. See Tricks and Tricks. He picked up the fruit plate on the table, which was worth a lot of money at first glance, took a light bite, and finally stood up and looked down from the observation deck. It was said to be an ode, but it was obvious that it was only temporarily prepared after he came, so Zhu Pingniang has not yet taken the stage, and is still making preparations. Huayuelou is very large, divided into many stations, and it is very lively. Xu Changan has everything in sight in this highest-ranking private room. In front of you is a very spacious space, the center is a stage with clusters of peony flowers, there are hundreds of seats neatly arranged in front of the stage, and there are rows of separate private rooms above the pavilion, which can be viewed from the best angle. performance on stage. The hall is symmetrical on the left and right, with gold color and paintings, and the decoration is delicate. The edges are surrounded by some bright red aura, which should be some kind of amplifying means. The building is full of light and has luxurious furnishings. Unlike the outside, there is no fruit plate food on the seat of Huayuelou, except for the seat. This is designed to keep everyone''s attention fully on stage. From Xu Changan''s point of view, the two rows of seats closest to the stage in the entire hall were completely empty, and people began to sit in the third row, and at this time, girls were taking their seats one after another. in Apple pie order. Xu Changan glanced around and found that all the girls who were seated were brightly dressed. Xu Changan looked around, but he didn''t see a man. The square tables were lying there, and the girls were full of them kneeling at the table. Some people seemed to have received some news, and they all looked up at the direction of Xu Changan''s private room and pointed. Xu Changan turned his ears, and following the wind, he could hear some whispers below. "I said that Sister Zhu is going to perform on the third floor today... It turns out that Mr. Xu is here." "No wonder." "Isn''t it right, will the young master come to listen to the tune?" "I saw him just now, it should be right, but I can understand it now... Young master is not always willing to listen to music, even if Sister Zhu is reluctant to take the stage these days, her hands are itchy. ." "Okay, what''s going on here? It''s rare for my sister to appear on stage once, and she still listens with her ears pricked up. If she can learn a little bit, it''s no better than a man who doesn''t grow." "Hey, why do I smell a sour smell?" "She likes to wish her sister, who doesn''t know." "You... beg for a fight." "..." Playful voices spread after the girls took their seats. Xu Changan: "..." He retracted his gaze and stopped listening, but the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch a few times. I have to say that I wish the seniors are really welcome here. Although those girls are afraid of her, there are more people who respect and look forward to. Moreover, Zhu Pingniang is not a public performance, but an "internal communication" among the girls in Huayuelou. Those who can enter this floor and listen to Zhu Pingniang playing the piano are all girls in Huayuelou. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly felt the whole atmosphere stagnate for a while. just like The feeling of the head teacher entering the class. He immediately stood up and looked over. Sure enough, in the side corner of the important high platform, Zhu Pingniang was instructing the girl beside her. She was clearly standing in the corner of the banquet hall, but she had a very high sense of presence. There is probably an inexplicable sense of atmosphere lingering around this person, and people can''t help but feel a strange sense of anticipation towards her just by looking at her. Even Xu Changan couldn''t help but take a second glance. Don''t get me wrong It''s not because it looks good, but... such a senior wish is rare for him. What he saw most in Zhu Pingniang was the graceful appearance, the flowers and the willows, full of coquettish and charming temperament. But now it''s not the same. Wishing the girl to change her usual vulgar dress, she put on a noble and elegant black piano suit, like a pearl covered with black cloth. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang noticed his sight, and suddenly turned around and waved at him. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then bowed and saluted, and then... thoughtfully. When the senior just turned around, it was like the black cloth was suddenly lifted, revealing the brilliance that the pearl should have... Although it was only for a moment, it also allowed Xu Changan to capture something. He remembered the "Zhu Tongjun" who was cold and not like a human being in the world written by his husband. It should be said that it is indeed a person. Chapter 289： An Chang Observation (2 in 1) Before going on stage. Miss Lu came from a distance holding Zhu Pingniang''s lyre, looked up and down at Zhu Pingniang''s capable pure black piano suit, and said with a smile, "Sister Zhu, you look so good today." "What''s so nice." Zhu Pingniang yawned and said lazily, "He''s here?" "Who are you talking about?" Miss Lu hooked her lips. "What do you say?" "If it''s Xu Gongzi, then of course he''s here, my sister didn''t see it." Miss Lu walked behind Zhu Pingniang, neatly tidied up the straps on her slender waist, and then added: "If it''s about other people, That''s not... We wish the girl''s piano skills, which have never been shown to other men." "Poor mouth." Zhu Pingniang turned around, tapped her maid on the head, and then asked, "Did he eat the snacks you gave?" "I can eat, I reminded him like that." Miss Lu responded. "He likes to eat, so that''s the best." Zhu Pingniang seemed to remember something, squinting her eyes and smiling like a coquettish fox. Seeing this, Miss Lu was stunned for a moment. Its okay for my sister to come to power for him, how can I even ask these little things in person... Miss Lu suddenly realized something. Although she has taken Xu Changan''s status very seriously, in fact... Xu Changan''s status in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes is higher than she thought. She still underestimated Zhu Pingniang''s love for Xu Changan. But... why? Miss Lu herself has a very high opinion of Xu Changan, after all, she was also born in a brothel. But if you change your perspective, look at it rationally. As Zhu Pingniang''s personal maid, she doesn''t know much about Xianmen, but she still knows a thing or two... Compared with those who come to visit Zhu Pingniang on weekdays, Xu Changan seems to have little knowledge in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth. brilliant. "What, what are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Sister Zhu, you really like that little boy, why?" Miss Lu didn''t hide her doubts and expressed her doubts. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows, her eyes glowing with a cold light: "Zhangzui." "Sister said yes." Miss Lu took Zhu Pingniang''s hand, slapped her face twice, and asked, "So, I know that my sister valued him from the beginning, but this time it''s obviously more important. ." There is no fear of being favored, and it is always like this in the world. "Stinky girl, if it was in previous years, I would have to beat you up." Zhu Pingniang spat, but it was obvious that she was in a good mood, so she was laughing there. "I just taught a few stinky girls who said my sister was "ping"." Miss Lu glanced at Zhu Pingniang''s chest, then straightened her back, like Zhu Pingniang begging for her reward. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Her figure is not bad, it''s a very iconic kind, but because of this title, which is equal to the past and the present, she has the name of a flat mother, and she is occasionally teased by the girls who rely on her to be doted on. "Isn''t your girl''s food so good these days?" Zhu Pingniang''s extremely beautiful hand was pinched on Miss Lu''s waist and kneaded gently. "I''m not ticklish." Miss Lu looked up in the direction of Xu Chang''an''s Accord, blinked her eyes, and said in a low voice, "You made a special trip to play music for the young master, but there are many sisters in the building who are very tasty. " Including her. "What''s wrong with eating vinegar." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then asked, "I''m really obvious?" "Yeah." Miss Lu nodded. It''s more than obvious, it''s just writing attention on his face. In the past, Zhu Pingniang also attached great importance to Xu Changan, but as a maid, she could feel that Zhu Pingniang was the elder who attached importance to the younger generation, but today''s sudden change in his performance, even if it is her, there will be a kind of... ... Did Zhu Pingniang have the illusion of "moral heart"? It''s a private room, it''s putting on makeup and changing clothes, and it''s playing the piano... Anyone would think so. "I didn''t think so much." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, she was just expressing her importance. "So, my sister really values ??him more than before, is it because he is a lot more handsome this time?" "..." "It''s because the young master''s cultivation potential is stronger than before..." Miss Lu asked softly. "I value it, but it has nothing to do with cultivation." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and looked down at the black and white nails on her fingers. Xu Changan used to be just a student taught by Li Zhibai. Now, he is recognized by Li Zhibai from the bottom of his heart. This is the reason why his weight has risen rapidly in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. On this point, even if she didn''t like Xu Changan in the past, she would directly regard him as a direct descendant, not to mention that she liked Xu Changan quite a bit. She deliberately performed a song, perhaps a little bit wanting Xu Changan to "inadvertently" praise her in Li Zhibai''s side, but it was not so easy to be misunderstood. It''s just this kind of thing, it''s not easy to tell your own girl. "Well, girls eat some vinegar, it is estimated that a few hours will pass, who is Xu Xiaogong?" Miss Lu said in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "It''s hard to say about other men, but Xu Xiaogong, definitely not I will misunderstand what you mean." Because they knew that Xu Changan would not misunderstand and would not regard Zhu Pingniang''s attention as ambiguous, they were very at ease with Xu Changan, so all doubts would not be directed at Xu Changan, but only directed at Zhu Pingniang, making people feel that she wanted to eat." Tender grass". In general, it is not Xu Changan that makes people worry, but Zhu Pingniang. In fact, until now, Miss Lu is not sure that her young lady is really... not interested in him in any way. "I see, you like him a lot too." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. "There are many kinds of likes." Miss Lu coughed. In her eyes, the young man is quite attractive, and his temperament and conversation are completely different from those of ordinary peers. He is neither pretending to be mature, nor young and immature. Sometimes he just stands there quietly, but gives a very Indescribable, elegant temperament. However, Miss Lu said, "Young master is young and handsome, Yurun is gentle, and he has good cooking skills... Who wouldn''t like it." "Cooking, who did you listen to?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It''s all spread like that." "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang stopped talking. When Miss Lu saw this, a light flashed in her mind, and she suddenly asked, "Sister Zhu, why haven''t you eaten today." She saw it when she was cleaning up the room, and thought that her own food was not to her taste today, but now it seems that my sister wants to eat... what he made? "Stinky girl, I don''t see you so clever on weekdays." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light. "Sister, don''t be angry, I don''t want to rest this month, I''ll help you with the billing..." Miss Lu felt the pain of a whip on her body, she immediately gave Zai Zhu Pingniang a pleasing smile and said: " I''ll go prepare the ingredients for you, and I''ll send them to the place where the young master rests." "The size is also in charge, and it''s still like a child." Zhu Pingniang was very helpless. There is no way to take her as a maid, who will let her spoil her. "It''s only in front of you." Miss Lu bowed and bowed, turned Guqin downstairs, and left. Zhu Pingniang watched her leaving back and was silent for a while. "..." In front of her, she is a little girl, and in the eyes of others, she is a serious woman... She thought of the Qinling Mountains on Chaoyunzong. However, after bringing out a Qinling, she deliberately changed her attitude towards getting along with girls... Although Girl Lu is also very attached to her, at least, Girl Lu still likes men. As for Qinling... Thinking of this clingy little trouble, Zhu Pingniang felt a dull pain in her head. That girl Qin... is already helpless. Forget it, don''t want this... Glancing in Xu Changan''s direction, Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes, a black paper ornament on her waist swaying gently in the wind. I hope that Xiao Changan can understand her intentions, and don''t let her say it too clearly after that. "..." Xu Changan did find something wrong. For example, he is clearly in Huayuelou, but his mind always flashes... the appearance of Mr. Li Zhibai. This kind of thing has never happened before, but now Xu Changan, who has learned some of Zhu Pingniang''s past, will look at it again, and he will make up his mind a lot unnaturally. For example, if you look closely, you will find that the layout of the entire Huayuelou on this floor... is biased towards dark black and white, and Zhu Pingniang''s dark body-fitting dress also has a bit of the design of Li Zhibai''s robe. The simplest, like the wall of the private room where Xu Changan is, there is a good character hanging on it. Xu Changan looked over and saw an elegant atmosphere hidden in the delicate brushwork. [Knowing that Bai guards against humiliation, An Chang guards the old. Delicate ink characters with eight characters were framed on the wall of the private room and hung in the most conspicuous place, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to see it. In the past, even if Xu Changan saw it, he would not think too much, but would praise a few good words, because these words appear in the gray area of ??brothel, which is really the most suitable. But it''s different now. He knows Mr.''s name and some secrets... In this case, these few words from Zhu Pingniang''s hand, how to look at it, why are they not quite right. This senior Zhu will not treat his husband... And Uncle Qin... Xu Changan quickly realized that he, as a junior, should not have such speculation, because the hot feelings in the world are not only love, at least from his husband, the emotions he saw are above love and even family. something more dazzling. I don''t know what kind of past Mr. Zhu has with Senior Zhu. Xu Changan smiled, then took a bite of the snack at hand, chewing slowly, thinking that Miss Yun had just said that she was hungry... I wonder if there is a snack for her in the resting place? Just as he was thinking, a bright light suddenly appeared, and with the voices of the girls, Xu Changan realized that the piano club was about to start. He restrained his miscellaneous thoughts and watched intently. Senior... No, the elder made a special trip for him to perform on stage, and he didn''t dare not to watch it carefully. At this time, the fragrance of peony flowers mixed with begonia flowers permeates the Huayue Building, the building is silent, and all the girls'' eyes are on the only woman in black on the stage who is walking towards the guqin. On the top is a bright light, reflecting her headdress, exuding a dazzling light, very dazzling. In fact, it is very taboo to wear silver ornaments when performing in Huayuelou. Now looking at the stage from a distance, you can see Zhu Pingniang''s hair shining brightly. But unexpectedly, Zhu Pingniang''s jet-black dress and the light reflected by the silver ornaments merged together to form an extremely harmonious and beautiful picture. At this time, black and white left a deep impression on Xu Changan''s mind, making him reconfirm... He shouldn''t have thought too much. Senior Zhu, he must be hinting at something. Is it because after going up the mountain this time, he was recognized by Mr. Should be... not. Xu Changan didn''t like to be sentimental, so he didn''t continue to think about it. At this time, Zhu Pingniang had already sat down in front of the guqin, and the light was sprinkled on her black clothes, which absorbed the brilliance, but it reflected a bit of coldness. Huayuelou and Zhu Pingniang, the combination of these two should be the most charming thing, but now everyone can''t help holding their breath, the girl who came down to listen to the song looked at the woman on the stage, There are flashes of fascination or longing. Zhu Pingniang gently hooked her long fingers on the strings. "Zheng-" Jin Tiezheng rang loudly, instantly drawing everyone''s attention from her face to the sound of the piano. Immediately, a lazy, leisurely sound of the piano flows slowly in the Huayuelou along the elegant arc, and it is driven by the stillness like flying catkins, elusive and ethereal. Xu Changan listened carefully. He had listened to Zhu Pingniang''s performance before, but at that time the senior was not so serious, as if he was making fun of him, but even so, Xu Changan felt refreshed when he heard her playing, which was an excellent enjoy. Now, after the senior got serious, Xu Changan closed his eyes unconsciously and felt the undulating sound of the piano with his heart. The sound of the piano is euphemistic and continuous, sometimes like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly, sometimes like a mountain stone can not help carving, simple and natural. Because it was played for his own girl and Xu Changan, there was no need for deep meaning, as long as it sounded nice. But the piano music is the voice of the heart, and it is not wrong to interpret the ups and downs of the player''s heart and the mental journey. As the corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth raised on the stage, she only saw that it was contaminated with spiritual energy, and the sound of the piano also changed slightly. She knew that Xu Chang''an''s Lingtai was solid, and the interior scene was useless, but some simpler methods could be used. Under Zhu Pingniang''s intention. Serious Xu Changan "saw" a picture. On the screen the younger Li Zhibai is sitting on the ground, holding a cup of steaming black tea in his hand, and his head is on the side, who is talking to someone. Xu Changan: "???" He saw Li Zhibai again. Xu Changan''s closed eyes and eyebrows twitched. Xu Changan, who was listening to the sound of the piano, suddenly realized that it was a good thing that Miss Yun was not by his side. Although the girl would not be jealous, if Miss Yun was by his side... When visiting the brothel, the mind is full of gentlemen. Even if it is hinted, he will doubt his life. ... Well, Miss Yun doesn''t care. Even if it didn''t happen, the karma used to exist. This is the wife, think about what happened. Chapter 290： Qirujinshis regret There are six arts of women on Mu Yufeng, and six arts of tea, which Xu Changan knows a little about. Hearing the continuous "ding dong" sound like a clear spring in his ears, Xu Changan was greatly relaxed, and his heart felt a little cooler. Rhythm really has a magical power. The same qin sound in Xu Changan''s ears and in the ears of the girls in Huayuelou may sound completely different. Xu Changan in the Accord looked relaxed and enjoyed himself when he listened to the piano. But those ordinary girls were blushing, and some women were covering their hearts, with a blush on their faces, leaning on the female companion beside them, and some... they didn''t hide the emotions in their eyes, and they were close to them. People intertwined. Everyone who listens to the piano sees a different picture. What Xu Changan saw was Li Zhibai sitting on the ground, holding a cup of steaming black tea in his hand, and talking to someone with his head turned, warm and beautiful. What the girls in Huayuelou saw were two women leaning forward, Qi Ruojinlan in adversity. Zhu Pingniang''s song hit the weakest part of their hearts. So it''s no wonder that the fake phoenix phoenix is ??prevalent in Huayuelou. With such a class leader and such an environment, the key is that there are really sisters who have cared and supported him all the way. It''s really hard not to get caught up in it. "..." Zhu Pingniang, who was playing the qin, looked at the small movements of the girls in the audience and hooked the corners of her mouth. What everyone sees is different, including her, who is the performer... Zhu Pingniang looked at the void in the direction of Yunzong, as if she saw Miss Li in a Taoist robe holding her face and looking at Fuqin. Own. She and Miss Li have known each other for a long time. It has been so long that she now thinks back many years ago, from the disdain and misunderstanding of Li Zhibai at the beginning, to the later dependence, to the warmth that surpasses her family... Hot, but also regretful. "..." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes and sighed softly. What did she mean by giving Li Zhibai a pot of "Jade Dew Wine"? Just like what Li Zhibai thought, she was just saying "there is nothing to do in life, there is wine and Tongjun", she is saying that although she has changed her name to "Zhu Pingniang", she is still her Tongjun. This is no problem, Li Zhibai will not misunderstand her wine or think too much, just like the girl in Huayuelou will not misunderstand Xu Changan. However, people can change. Zhu Pingniang looked at the hands of the girls in the audience. She didn''t guide the girls to fall in love with women, she just used the qin to tell them that there is a possibility of "eating each other", and there is something like "Qi Ruojinshi, which smells like blue". It''s better to be with the person you like earlier than to support each other as sisters all the way. When you get old and then look back and find out that it was not friendship but love at the beginning...and regret it. Well, experience it firsthand. A certain Fairy Zhu also thought about it, if she had a senior like herself to remind her when she was still young... She can''t say that she realized how fiery her feelings for Miss Li were very early, and she would not be restricted by the world. So far... only regrets remain. It''s hard not to regret, because the boundaries of love have been crossed between them. For today''s Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, redefining that emotion as love would be blasphemy and a big downgrade. Not to mention Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to. To put it simply, she regretted that she and Li Zhibai were just "good sisters" when they were young. But irreversible, is her regret. Well, that''s the reason why Zhu Pingniang didn''t let Yun Qian come to listen to it. Although it''s not that Yun Qian likes a woman because of a song, but that girl Yun has a husband, let her listen to her own voice with "Jiandi" What kind of thing is a tune with the charm of "Hehua"? "..." Zhu Pingniang pressed the strings, starting from the low to high, and soon after, slowly descending from the high, like pearls scattered all over the ground, finely broken but shiny. Everyone was intoxicated by the water-like rhythm, and the regret in the rhythm infected everyone. The overtones flowed, and the tune suddenly dropped a lot compared to the previous charm, as if Zhu Pingniang''s technique was inaccurate. The girls in Huayuelou had doubts on their faces, and they couldn''t help wondering if the old guqin in Zhu Pingniang''s hand was out of tune. There are also some people who listen to the song, their eyes are stagnant, they close their eyes, and they concentrate on understanding the overtone changes in the song. The trend of the piano sound is like the relationship between two people. There are peaks, and naturally there are calm and regrets. The girls don''t know what Zhu Pingniang is regretting, but after listening to her piano, they want to cherish the girls around them even more. Xu Changan completely listened to the sound, and felt that the sound of the piano was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, and sighed one and three times. He once thought Mu Yu Mian Yin sounded good, but it was hopeless. "..." After a long time, the mountain wind stopped, Zhu Pingniang put her hands on the surface of the piano, and after eliminating the residual sound, she tilted her head to look at the place where she went up to the stage. Miss Lu looked at her blankly. Zhu Pingniang thought of Qin Ling, if that Qin girl, she should have rushed up to hug her leg by this time. After smiling, she turned her ears and said a few words to Miss Lu before disappearing on the stage with her dark long dress, leaving only the girls who were still reminiscing about it and couldn''t calm down for a long time, still immersed in the song. in the room. Xu Changan stretched his back and listened to a piece of piano music. He was refreshed, and it seemed that even the movement of spiritual power in his body became smoother. He looked at the direction where Zhu Pingniang was leaving, and sat quietly in the room waiting. However, Zhu Pingniang who came here was still Miss Lu. "I wish my sister to invite you to come over." Miss Lu said, maybe she listened to the qin music, she was a little absent-minded. Xu Changan didn''t care either, and followed her to a staircase. "Young master, my sister here doesn''t allow us to approach, you can go up by yourself." Miss Lu saluted. "Trouble." Xu Changan smiled at her and went upstairs. "..." Looking at Xu Chang''an''s back, feeling his breath gradually drifting away, as if a mountain peak brushed her cheeks, Miss Lu''s body trembled suddenly came back to her senses. Recalling the handsome face of the young man, a blush rose to Miss Lu''s ear. Um. I wish my sister well, but I still prefer men. She left with a smile and went to arrange the ingredients. The stairs Xu Changan stepped on looked antique and very delicate, but only when he mentioned the spiritual energy, he could feel how mysterious this pavilion was. Zhu Pingniang seemed to set up illusions on both sides of the stairs. It''s not an illusion, it''s simply a mysterious picture composed of spiritual power. No wonder ordinary girls are not allowed to approach. As Xu Changan walked on the stairs, he only felt that the light from the window lattice was like the ebb and flow of sea water, and the light and dark were mixed together, and every step he took, it was like stepping on the water surface, and the ripples scattered, like the stars gathered and scattered under his feet. The entire stairs and corridors are filled with [black] and [white]. Chapter 291： I wish the girl is not a teacher The entire stairs and corridors are filled with [black] and [white]. Thinking back carefully, today he was seeing "black and white" from the very beginning. If you know it, you can see it. And at the end of the black and white corridor, a door glowing white stood there. Xu Changan walked to the door, took a deep breath, and was about to speak when he heard Zhu Pingniang''s voice coming from the room. "Come in." With her voice, the door to the room opened automatically. Xu Changan entered the room. Different from the musk smell in the past, this room is very simple. Everything you can see is made of wood, exuding a faint sandalwood fragrance. There are some calligraphy and paintings on the wall, with different styles, mainly ink paintings. Many calligraphy and painting works by everyone. I have to say that Zhu Pingniang''s suggestion to him is really useful, at least Xu Changan remembered it... Li Zhibai''s room is also like this, the husband likes famous calligraphy and painting very much. After he entered the room, he did not speak because Zhu Pingniang was busy. At this time, she was still wearing the slim black dress she wore when she was performing, but she had an ink stick in her hand. As the ink stick rubbed lightly on the inkstone, the ink gradually formed. . When it landed on the paper, a straight line appeared on the white paper. Black and white. Xu Changan looked at the "Dao" in front of him and remembered that Li Zhibai had done similar things, but he was taught by Li Zhibai to "know the white and guard the black" and maintain an attitude of "even though you understand it, but you don''t see it". The difference is that Zhu Pingniang doesn''t have so many reasons. She just looked at the ink stains under her pen seriously, her dark eyes glowing with water, like the black and white contrast that Xu Changan saw when he walked all the way. There are also some memories and tenderness that are not hidden in it. At this time, she did not have the slightest charm and indifference of the past. Xu Changan realized one thing. Uncle Qin was right, he... really became Senior Zhu''s direct line. Xu Changan didn''t ask anything, and looked away. Zhu Pingniang wrote a few more words, simply mounted the frame, waved her hand, and said calmly, "Hang it on the wall." Xu Changan took the calligraphy. Eight characters are written on it. [The pen is inexplicable, sitting and forgetting the Xuanjing. He didn''t understand, but he obediently hung it in the center of the calligraphy. But he soon understood. I saw Zhu Pingniang stretched slightly, and while stretching the curve of her body, she said softly: "It is inexplicable to pick up a pen, sit and forget the Xuanjing, it is better to listen to the music." Xu Changan blinked. I understand, it means that it is better to listen to music than to practice. Um? ...Does it mean that her husband''s hard work on the mountain is not as good as her being a bustard in Huayuelou? Xu Changan is always especially keen in strange places. Just thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly felt that Zhu Pingniang''s eyes fell on his face, as if he could guess what rude thing he was thinking. Xu Changan: "..." The expressionless Zhu Pingniang at this time... can really put a lot of pressure on him. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for this scrutiny to pass, and Zhu Pingniang looked away, took out a delicate brocade box from the drawer, and then... took out a small white flower? It is a lotus-shaped flower with long and narrow leaves, pure white petals and pale yellow stamens. "Wear it for me." Zhu Pingniang put the flower aside and said something that made Xu Changan''s eyes twitch. "???" He looked at Senior Zhu, who was waiting for him to come forward in front of the quiet makeup mirror, and he was stunned. "Come here and put it on for me." Zhu Pingniang repeated it in a calm tone, as if stating what should happen: "In the past, this was done by your husband. If she wasn''t there, you would do it." Ah this... But since it''s working for Mr., it''s no problem. Xu Changan thought about how Li Zhibai wore a flower to Zhu Pingniang, walked over and inserted a small pure white flower on Zhu Pingniang''s temple. Dark hair, pure white flowers, and black and white. "Does it look good?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Changan: "..." Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the young man, Zhu Pingniang raised the corners of her mouth, and following Xu Changan''s astonished appearance, she finally couldn''t hold back, and burst into laughter. "Hahaha...Little Changan, you are really interesting, my sister really likes you so much." The black clothes can no longer cover her good figure, and the rich and charming color has returned to the corner of her eyes, which is charming. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang and laughed, and his heart was messy. However, his heart was attached to Miss Yun, and he couldn''t care so much, so he was about to open his mouth. "Before..." "Stop." His words were choked back by Zhu Pingniang. "Little Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows, "Think about it clearly before you speak. If my sister is unhappy...you should go back to the mountain earlier." Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s eyes glancing at him, Xu Changan only felt... numb. He was fascinated by the identity of Fairy Zhu and her husband''s friend on the stage, how could he forget... Senior''s bad temperament. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Not a fool." Zhu Pingniang snorted, raised Erlang''s legs, and the embroidered toes under her jet-black dress gently swayed against the inscriptions on the wall, "If you dare to call me senior, you will be cool wherever you are. Just stay." "Sister said yes." Asking for others, he is still a willful senior. Can Xu Changan have a solution? There is no way. Pity. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan and shook his head. He was only Li Zhibai''s student, not a disciple. Otherwise, let him call himself a teacher and go back and tell Li Zhibai that her expression must be very interesting. "What do you have to talk about later?" Zhu Pingniang leaned forward, put her hands on her lap, and asked, "When you came up, it was Lu girl who led the way, that''s right." Xu Changan was anxious to return, but he had no choice but to follow the senior''s wishes and nodded. "That''s good." Zhu Pingniang raised her red lips: "Little Chang''an, you are really useful." "" Xu Changan was unmoved by Zhu Pingniang''s strange words. Don''t look at him as helpless, in fact... He has always respected Zhu Pingniang from beginning to end. UU reading This elder is also worthy of his respect and has helped him a lot like Mr. Zhu Pingniang also understood his temperament and did not feel that it was a disappointment. She was right, because of Xu Chang''an''s existence, Lu girl didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts towards her like Qin girl. Isn''t it easy to use such a tool person? "Do you know why I let you come alone, sister?" Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled. "Changan is stupid." "It''s because there are some words that can''t be heard by Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, the little white flower was unusually conspicuous, she bent her slender fingers, took out a letter, and said at the same time, "A man with a heart is not likable." Xu Changan: "...?" I saw Zhu Pingniang shaking the letterhead in her hand with a half smile. "Tell me about you and Qiancheng." ~： Not very comfortable, will update tomorrow Ive written 1200 and cant write anymore. I moved a bit of heavy objects during the day. Now both hands are hurting from my arms to my finger joints Its not soreness, its the kind of pain I felt when I was growing up when I was a child, and I havent eaten alcohol recently. ...this... this is so fake, I feel really useless (u??u?) "Wife is a weekly boss" is not very comfortable, it will be updated during the day tomorrow It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" full text update, keep in mind the URL: ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 292： What I saw (2 in 1) "Tell me about you and Qiancheng." Zhu Pingniang gently patted the letter in her hand on the table. ? Xu Changan was stunned. He didn''t think of the first thing he said after meeting with Senior Zhu... Is this? with who? Gu Qiancheng? There is something to talk about between him and Gu Qiancheng. "...Why, you also have a time when you can''t open your mouth?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan with her legs crossed, her eyes intertwined with slyness and a smile. "Little Chang''an, elder sister, I am also the aunt of Gu girl. You keep quiet... If I don''t ask a few questions, how will I explain it to my elder sister?" explain? Explain what. Xu Changan was very puzzled. He didn''t know what was written in the letter that Zhu Pingniang took out, but after thinking for a while, he explained it. Well, Xu Changan told Zhu Pingniang carefully and from beginning to end that Senior Sister Mu Yufeng hired him to "take care" of Gu Qiancheng. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at the serious explanation of the young man, and couldn''t help but feel a little boring. This child is good at everything, but she is too serious and doesn''t understand what she is talking about... But she can also understand that even if Xu Changan thinks about it, he can''t guess that Gu Qiancheng might like it. on him. Well. From the moment she saw this letter, she knew that there must be some misunderstanding in it. Just kidding. "They are also using tricks." After listening to Xu Chang''an''s words, Zhu Pingniang entangled her fingers and said angrily, "Everyone disliked Gu''s troubles, so they threw her to you... Let''s see how I can deal with them when I go back." "Qian...cough, Sister Zhu." Xu Changan felt Zhu Pingniang''s dangerous gaze, and promptly changed his mind and asked, "So, what happened to Miss Gu." "It''s not a big deal. You don''t mind her being troublesome. I''m teasing you." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, curled her lips and said, "Actually, I can understand it, just like Qiancheng''s temperament, don''t say the girls are annoying, I''m annoyed when I look at it." She stood up and patted Xu Changan on the shoulder: "Little Changan, Qiancheng will be handed over to you in the future. Well, if you call me sister, she is also her elder. If she bullies you... tell me, when the time comes I''ll vent my anger for you and open her ass." Zhu Pingniang shook her extremely delicate fingers. Xu Changan: "..." Nothing to say. "By the way, what do you think of my song just now?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It sounds good," Xu Changan said truthfully. "..." "..." The drizzle fell on the window lattice, and Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan like that. Seeing that Xu Changan was speechless, she twitched the corners of her eyes. Although I didn''t expect him to hear anything "like a golden stone" from the song, but at least praise myself a few more words, she is also a woman, and likes to listen to good things. "No?" Zhu Pingniang leaned forward. "Well, it''s gone." Xu Changan did not move like a mountain. In his eyes, all praise is not worth the word "nice". In the end, he still couldn''t be glib in the face of respected elders. "Chang''an, you are a very interesting child...but sometimes you are very boring." Zhu Pingniang clicked, took a cloak and put it on, then picked up a piece of rouge paper and sipped it. At the same time as her red lips became brighter, she looked at the little white flower on her head in the mirror, turned and looked at the handsome face of the young man, nodding with satisfaction: "Okay, don''t talk to you here, accompany me out for a walk. Let''s go... um, if I''m happy, everything will be yours." "Listen to my sister." Xu Changan''s eyes lit up slightly. He is not in a hurry, because he is very clear that it is not yet time for him to get down to business. Just think about it. Zhu Pingniang made so many hints about "black and white" to him, but she didn''t mention anything about it, but pretended to talk about Gu Qiancheng... What Zhu Pingniang wanted to say to him has not been opened yet, so how could Xu Changan be the first to make his request. He is a smart man. Zhu Pingniang is also a smart person, and she also likes smart people. The so-called going out for a walk actually did not leave the boundary of Huayuelou, but came to the private garden of Huayuelou behind. It is said to be a garden, but in fact it covers a huge area. Zhu Pingniang walked in front, Xu Changan was not far behind her, and in front of her was a small clean bluestone brick. A stone bridge divided the road into two parts. The north of the stone bridge was lively, and you could vaguely see the lively crowd and In the prosperous high-rise building, there is a flower street and Liuxiang alley where men seek pleasure, full of the **** and hustle and bustle of the world. Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang just came from that flower street. South of the stone bridge is completely different. Empty and deserted, there are few pedestrians on the streets, and the houses are low. They were heading south at this time, away from the bustling city. Zhu Pingniang glanced back and found that Xu Changan was looking at the south, and explained: "The north is where the girls work, with the Huayuelou as the center, and this is where the girls live." Although the girls in Huayuelou had signed a deed of prostitution with her, they did not live in the brothel, but were assigned their own residences in the garden. Xu Changan nodded. In other words, he now came from the brothel to the place where the girls in the brothel lived. Residential area? No wonder the atmosphere here is completely different from the one in Huayuelou. Xu Changan followed Zhu Pingniang all the way, and also passed a few yards. He saw many women walking out of the courtyard and heading towards Beicheng District. Most of them had simple faces, and it was obvious that some of them were not dressed neatly. This dazed appearance gave Xu Changan an illusion that they were "on their way to work". Even on the roads of some courtyards, there are raccoon cats lying on the soft grass, turning their stomachs to bask in the sun, and occasionally accepting the favor of the girls in the past. This urban area is really peaceful. There are three or two brothel girls walking together. After seeing him, he smiled slightly... but he didn''t come up to talk. Although I don''t know why this famous young master suddenly came to where they lived, but with Zhu Pingniang leading the way, there was no one who didn''t come over to bother them. No... still there is. "I wish my sister!!!" I saw a very cute little girl in her early ten years, wearing a lotus flower skirt, stumbled over from a distance, and hugged Zhu Pingniang''s waist without even looking at Xu Changan. "I wish my sister..." "Stinky girl, how many times have I told you..." Zhu Pingniang''s charming eyes were stained with a bit of helplessness, she took off her cloud shoulders and draped it around the little girl''s neck, and said angrily: "The weather has been erratic recently. , be careful not to catch the cold." "I know." The little girl rubbed Zhu Pingniang''s belly and smiled happily. "Okay, what''s the matter?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...This." The little girl awkwardly took out a piece of yellow paper from her arms and said, "Auntie asked me to choose a flower name...I, I won''t..." Xu Changan on the side blinked. Flower name...? It means that after the woman enters the brothel, she ditches her family name and gives a nice "code name". But this little girl is only ten years old, and she is about to have a flower name and enter the brothel? "Humph." Seeing Zhu Pingniang knocking on her head, she said angrily, "Go to the building and bring some tea, a fruit plate, and what flower name do you want." "Auntie also said it...but it will be used sooner or later." The little girl covered her head, her big eyes were shining, she circled around Zhu Pingniang, "Sister Xue has promised to teach me how to practice the piano... ...I will definitely become an actor like Sister Xue in the future." "Become an actor, then what?" Zhu Pingniang asked. The little girl thought about it and said, "Make money." "Your aunt is not short of money." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. After all, her mother was also a famous actress in Huayuelou. The money she saved... I don''t know how many lifetimes she has spent, so where do you need her to be a clean servant. "I want to make money for... Sister Zhu, all the sisters said." The little girl put her arms around Zhu Pingniang''s waist again, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. When Xu Changan on the side listened to her words, he was stunned. And Zhu Pingniang is obviously not the first time she has seen such a scene. She tore the little girl''s face and said angrily: "Look at your potential..." She took the yellow paper, glanced at the flower names on it, and folded it directly into her arms. "I wish sister, name...my flower name..." "These don''t sound good, I''ll go back and think of something good for you." "Oh." Hearing what Zhu Pingniang said, the little girl became obedient, and then she had time to pay attention to Xu Changan who was beside Zhu Pingniang. After taking a peek at her... Then she hid behind Zhu Pingniang, looking a little scared. "Girl, go and talk to your aunt, and I''ll talk to her right away." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "Huh?" The little girl blinked, and then she bounced off the ground, spinning in a circle in surprise. "Auntie... I wish my sister, I''ll go back now." The little girl ran home. When she was far away, Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, who was silent, and asked, "How is it?" "I... don''t understand." Xu Changan shook his head. The peacefulness of the garden and the "ideal" of the little girl wanting to enter the brothel made Xu Changan feel like he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say... His mood was a little complicated. "I didn''t expect you to understand." Zhu Pingniang stretched, the little white flower on her head reflected a slight light: "Chang''an, I''ll take you around Huayuelou, you should look carefully." "...?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. Although the raccoon cats lying in the garden basking in the sun were cute, he also wanted to touch them... But what''s so good about it. "You." Zhu Pingniang tapped Xu Changan''s head like a little girl, and said, "I must tell you clearly, sister?" "Changan is stupid." Xu Changan said, and saw Zhu Pingniang tilt her head, her slender fingers pointing at the little flower on her head. "This is what you put on for me... She is busy on weekdays and doesn''t know what life I am living here." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "Silly boy, do you understand?" "Understood." Xu Changan nodded. It turned out... to let him take a look at this brothel instead of Li Zhibai. Indeed, when Li Zhibai mentioned Zhu Pingniang at that time, his expression was very puzzled, and he had no idea what Zhu Pingniang and her Huayuelou looked like. It''s a communication between my grown-ups. "Take a good look at me here, then go back and tell her what this place is." Zhu Pingniang raised her embroidered shoes: "Let''s go and have a cup of tea." Since Xu Changan has become a witness, he naturally has no opinion. Xu Changan brought Xu Changan to an exquisite tea house, and after she walked into a room familiarly, she sat in the seat by the window, where she could look out of the window at a glance. Soon after, a woman dressed as a female shopkeeper walked into the room with a pot of tea. Behind her, she could see the little girl who just wanted a flower name. With a look from the female shopkeeper, the little girl turned around and left with a little aggrieved. "I wish elder sister, young master." The female shopkeeper gave a salute and poured tea for the two, during which hot tea was floating. Xu Changan looked over and felt that she was indeed a girl in Huayuelou. The female shopkeeper was wearing a long dark blue dress, a scarlet girdle was tied around her waist, and her long shawl hair was tied behind her head with a hairpin. Although there are some fine lines at the corners of the eyes, there is still a demure beauty of a traditional woman. "Don''t worry about him, I''ll talk to you." Zhu Pingniang smiled and took a sip, swallowed it with satisfaction, and said, "Your small shop has been open for so many years... You rely on this tea, and you don''t miss out on the girls. Make money." The female shopkeeper also smiled and said, "The title deed of my own house is a bit of a meaning. The sisters like to drink, so my shop has been open all the time." "Well." Zhu Pingniang responded, and then said slightly complaining: "How did you have a child with this girl? What kind of flower name do you want to have, but it surprised me." "Sister." The female shopkeeper said seriously, "My name is yours." "Everyone has a name. This is also a rule, and it has nothing to do with me." Zhu Pingniang reminded her. As Xu Changan listened to it, he suddenly thought of him and Miss Yun. Yes, names are really important to a person. Names are used to refer to oneself when communicating with others. If there is absolutely no experience and need to communicate with others, naturally there is no need to use names. No matter who, being given a name can be remembered for a lifetime. "Sister is not happy?" the female shopkeeper asked. "No." Zhu Pingniang said with a cup of tea, "How to teach your children, that''s your business. At least I will be able to settle down in Beisang City for a day." The female shopkeeper was stunned when she heard the words, realizing that Zhu Pingniang was very interested in chatting today, she glanced at Xu Changan who was drinking tea silently, wondering if it was because of this young man. I wish my sister this...have a man you care about? She knew Xu Changan, but she was a little young. The female shopkeeper lowered her eyes, then felt that it was time to praise Xu Changan for their flawless wish girl. The female shopkeeper followed the topic and said: "That is, after you came here, sister, the city of Beisang will get better. Without you... I can''t imagine what life is like now." "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. The topic...how did it lead to myself? But no problem. When someone praises herself, she will be happy. Anyway, the girl she brought out is at least better than Xu Changan, a silly boy who can only praise "good" after listening to the piano. He must know how to please women Moreover, Zhu Pingniang also wants Xu Changan to talk about her in front of Li Zhibai. thing. What the students "investigated" was more credible than her boasting to Li Zhibai. So Zhu Pingniang winked at the female shopkeeper, indicating that she did a good job, and continued. "..." The female shopkeeper received the signal, thinking that she had done the right thing. Women, of course, like to be praised in front of men they care about. But still the same. my best sister... Is this boy you fancy a little too small? 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 293： The girl under her hand (2 in 1) The female shopkeeper observed carefully between the words, secretly tasting the relationship between Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang, and wanted to find out some clues. After all, she had never seen a man enter the "safe distance" of Zhu girl. Xu Changan is very famous, and his sisters like him very much. As for the fact that he has a wife... In her eyes, as long as she likes the girl, it is nothing. But to her disappointment, she did not see Sister Zhu''s ears warming up and her face turning red, nor did she see the infatuated gaze in Xu Changan''s eyes... Weird relationship. The female shopkeeper gave these two an evaluation in her heart. Um. She could still see the look Zhu Pingniang gave her... She was just boasting, and she revealed some of her true feelings, because she was telling the truth. "That is, after you came, my sister, this Beisang city got better. Without you... I can''t imagine what life is like now." The female shopkeeper stood up, added a cup of hot tea to Zhu Pingniang with her slender fingers, and said softly: "I heard that in the earliest days, this area in the south of the city was a wasteland. Although there was no demon disaster, everyone''s life would not be easy, otherwise... I Nor will it be sold here." This is a brothel, and Zhu Pingniang just improved the rules here. "Girls are similar to you." Zhu Pingniang said with emotion, she never thought that she would one day become a human and buy girls all day long. The female shopkeeper smiled and said, "Actually, it can''t be considered a sale if you think about it now, and they can''t do anything about it. At least they still have thoughts to live here." "You." Zhu Pingniang held the teacup and looked at the shopkeeper who was as simple as a good family woman. If it wasn''t for the shop in the Huayuelou Park, from her dress, appearance, and conversation, one could not tell the slightest bit of the temperament of a former clerk. Zhu Pingniang asked, "Nizi, you are free now, but have you ever thought about whether it would have been better if you hadn''t entered Beisang City." The female shopkeeper''s fingers trembled a little, and she thought that her sister really hit the nail on the head. Sure enough, shouldn''t she take the environment around her too thoroughly? But after the redemption, I really want to change to another... a completely different environment from the brothel. "This kind of thing...will vary with the change of people. My sister asked me, and I don''t know how to tell you." The female shopkeeper said. "Tell me about it." Zhu Pingniang was very interested. "..." The female shopkeeper was silent for a while, glanced at Xu Changan, and sighed. In order to wish her sister''s feelings, she blew herself up... let''s do it. "I was thrown here when I was a child, and I just wanted to die." The female shopkeeper smiled: "As a child, you are not afraid of death." "Don''t put gold on your face." Zhu Pingniang clicked and pointed at the female shopkeeper''s face: "You girl was very timid when she was a child. You cry nine days out of ten, and you are not afraid of death." "sister." The female shopkeeper was exposed to the black history, and she didn''t blush, she just held up a teacup to cover half of her face, "As long as I feel uncomfortable and can''t find the head rope, I can cry a lot, it doesn''t matter... I was afraid at that time. " "That''s right, any girl who knew she was going to enter the brothel wouldn''t be daring." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "So, how did you get used to it later." The female shopkeeper said, "Sometimes it''s easy to want to die, but it''s not that easy since I met you." She survived because of her sister in front of her. On the road, there will always be such a person, like a lighthouse among the sea fog, who can find the direction for her. "Don''t come." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Tell the truth." "It''s the truth, but it''s not what you want to hear." The female shopkeeper sighed softly, then smiled with her face supported: "I just want to survive in Beisang City, any way and any price can be accepted, I dreamed of going to Huayuelou to be a corner boy... At that time, I thought that when I entered Huayuelou, I could wear beautiful clothes, eat delicious food, and wear warm clothes in winter...and that''s the truth." "..." "Is your sister satisfied?" the female shopkeeper said. "Well." Zhu Pingniang nodded. The female shopkeeper mustered up her courage a little, took Zhu Pingniang''s hand in front of her, and whispered, "Sister, in fact, there are so many requirements in the world, it''s good to be alive." Just live. Zhu Pingniang glanced at her dotingly and nodded: "What I said is, it''s good to live... But I remember that you girl was not the decadent she is now, she used to be the self-motivated Ni who could sleep day and night in order to learn the piano. Son, where have you been?" "After redeeming myself, I''m not allowed to be lazy." The female shopkeeper pouted. "What''s the goal? It''s because of your appearance that your girl wants to be a pure-blooded shepherd." Zhu Pingniang pinched her hand: "In the world, is there someone who does this kind of mother-in-law?" Although she was also a girl who was sold into Goulan, she was asked to be an adopted daughter, but in the end, she was called A-Niang. "Goal?" The female shopkeeper smiled and said seriously: "Sister, what is the goal you''re talking about? I don''t quite understand." She sighed. "The sisters who come to me for tea always don''t know where to go, because there is always too much or too little road ahead, so you say... What goals should I have? Or, sister thinks girl There''s nothing wrong with her wanting to be a shepherd." Zhu Pingniang did not respond. Xu Changan listened with relish, and didn''t even notice that the tea in the cup was inadvertently drained. He thought it was just an ordinary household thing, but he didn''t want to... The conversation between Zhu Pingniang and the female shopkeeper had an inexplicable charm... It was something he had never seen before, and it was something behind the prosperity of the brothel. Xu Changan has been thinking about what the so-called goal is recently, so he always feels that he is useless. Those who value power will climb up, those who value money will make money, those who value women will come to brothels for fun, more or less people will have goals, but their intrinsic value ultimately comes from themselves. heart. Therefore, Xu Changan feels that the goal is as long as he is satisfied, and there is no such thing as promising and unpromising. For example, Miss Yun''s goal is to have a child, who can say that she is not promising? This is very promising. Although Xu Changan feels that cultivation is better, he will not correct her thoughts. Xu Changan looked at the female shopkeeper in front of him seriously. "Sister." The female shopkeeper only had Zhu Pingniang in her eyes at this time, and she said softly, "I... don''t regret following you, this is the most correct." No regrets is the right way. She has no regrets about being the girl under her hands, and is happy for it. Therefore, when her daughter wants to pursue this happiness, she will not laugh at her naivety. If she could live a new life and let her choose to be an ordinary person or a girl under Zhu Pingniang, she would choose the latter without hesitation. "Less numbness." Zhu Pingniang spat, let go of her hand, and said helplessly: "You girl, this is the point of your life." "Sister used to say that I''m useless, and I blame you for doing this." The female shopkeeper narrowed her eyes, as if she had returned to her girlhood. When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, the corner of her mouth twitched: "Damn girl, I also told you to think more about yourself, don''t think about me all the time, but you should listen." Just now, when she heard the little girl say that she was not short of money, and only entered the brothel to make money for her, Zhu Pingniang knew that this girl was the influence. "You don''t even lack money, can I still lack it?" Zhu Pingniang stared at her. The female shopkeeper glanced at Xu Changan, and her ears were a little hot. She stood up and whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear, "I didn''t think about whether my sister wanted it or not." She only knew that she would not give these to others, only to the wish girl. "Nizi." "Um?" "you are hopeless." "Sister said yes." "..." The female shopkeeper looked at the girl in front of her, and the years seemed to leave no traces on her face. She looked at it for a while, and felt that she was liked by such a perfect girl... It was a blessing for the little son. She behaved so well, can the little boy feel his sister''s goodness? The female shopkeeper frowned. She felt suspended. Without personal experience, I would never understand why she would rather be a brothel woman than like Zhu Pingniang. After all, this is a brothel and a place for fireworks. How to make Xu Changan feel the kindness and tenderness of Zhu Pingniang to her is also very important. "After all... Sister, you are always secretive, and you clearly care about me, but you are still a dead girl." The female shopkeeper sighed softly: "If you were more frank, how could there be people in the world who don''t like you." "...???" Several question marks appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head. When Xu Changan heard the words, he deeply agreed. Are seniors considered arrogant characters? Thinking about it carefully, she always teases herself with words when she meets her, but she has never done anything out of the ordinary, and after she has caused trouble and complained by her, she will do her best to help herself deal with the trouble. "Smelly girl." Zhu Pingniang seemed to sense Xu Changan''s gaze, and gritted her teeth: "What nonsense are you talking about." "I wish my sister." The female shopkeeper looked into her eyes: "Is there anything in your life that you are proud of when you think about it?" "Me?" Zhu Pingniang thought about a certain silly girl in Chaoyun Sect, and smiled: "Yes, I am most proud... that a piece of spiritual stone was not spent, so I deceived the famous Yinxian and Dan Dao master into the sect. , obediently give me alchemy." Xu Changan: "..." He is not a fool. Senior is talking about his husband... Maybe he is talking about his husband. Hidden fairy? Master Dan Dao? cheat? A spiritual stone is not spent... What a tool man. Xu Changan thought of Li Zhibai''s worn Taoist robe and poor life, and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times. The female shopkeeper was also startled. Although she knew that Zhu Pingniang had a connection with Xianmen, she didn''t quite understand it. And since Zhu Pingniang said it, she didn''t expect to hide it from Xu Changan. After all, even if she didn''t say anything about Li Zhibai, Xu Changan''s intelligence could probably guess it. After the joke was over, Zhu Pingniang calmed down and said calmly, "Is there anything in my life that I feel proud of when I think about it? No joke, yes." "What?" the female shopkeeper asked curiously. "When I was young, I fell in love with a silly girl." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Is this something that makes me proud?" "It''s a matter of course." The female shopkeeper was speechless. In fact, at least 70% of women have liked the women around them when they were teenagers, which is not surprising. but. But isn''t it too much for you to say in front of the young master. Moreover, this so-called girl is talking about the hidden fairy who was tricked by you to go up the mountain. ... ? Xu Changan was dumbfounded. like? Which do you like? He did not expect that Zhu Pingniang would tell him this through the mouths of others. The keen Xu Changan instantly felt how much trouble was hidden here. He regretted it now, very much. Maybe he shouldn''t have followed, and he wouldn''t have heard of this outrageous thing if he didn''t follow. However, he is also fortunate, because after all, he used to like it, but now it is not necessarily, and... I wish the seniors like to joke the most, right? The female shopkeeper was also very helpless, but she did not feel that Zhu Pingniang liked girls and not Xu Changan because of this. She still had no doubts about Zhu Pingniang''s favorable impression of Xu Changan. See the little white flower on Zhu Pingniang''s temple? The angle and position of the insertion are very jerky. At first glance, it is not the work of a woman who is proficient in makeup. Who else could it be except Xu Changan? That''s why she was so curious about Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang from the moment they met. "Sister, it''s not good for you to say this in front of him." The female shopkeeper lowered her voice. "What''s wrong." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Just kidding, I was even more stupid at that time, pure like a little white flower, I didn''t know I liked her at all, after I understand it... It''s too late already." People are always born unexpectedly. Looking back on the other side. Even if the scene is found to be long. "I don''t want to hear about my sister''s love history." The female shopkeeper was even more helpless. It was because of this confusion that you couldn''t get married. Xu Changan on the side was already thinking about whether to cover his ears. Pity? He can understand why all he sees in this article today are all black and white hints... It is because of regret that he has obsessions. "You don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to talk about it yet." Zhu Pingniang reached out and tapped the female shopkeeper on the head, thinking if she wanted to hint to Xu Changan, she would not expose her shortcomings in front of the juniors. Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes at the female shopkeeper and asked, "So, you ask me... Do you want to say something that makes me proud when I think of it?" "Become a girl under my sister''s hand." Although the female shopkeeper felt that she said this was not a good thing now, she still wanted to say it: "Even in fifty years, as long as I think that I passed the test and became a girl in my sister''s building , I can''t help but feel proud." Since this is the hottest and proudest thing in her heart, how could she prevent her daughter from becoming a girl under Zhu Pingniang? Xu Changan lowered his eyes, thinking that Zhu Pingniang could be liked like this... She is really a good person. I also felt that Master Qin had so many rivals in love. And Zhu Pingniang also understands what she wants to say If there is a mother, there must be a daughter, so you can go on like this. "Zhu Pingniang said, but she was thinking that many things in the world have nothing to do with hard work, just like the daughter of the female shopkeeper does not actually have the talent to learn the piano, and it will be difficult to become an excellent performer like her mother. When you are free, give pointers to the little girl, don''t let her take too many detours. But thinking about it this way, she opened her mouth and said, "Fifty years? In another 50 years, you will be buried in the ground." After speaking, her face changed slightly. "Yes, elder sister is also a fairy." The female shopkeeper smiled: "When the time comes, will elder sister sweep my grave?" "Stop dreaming, I don''t have time." 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 294： Ordinary girl (2 in 1) Time is the most beautiful thing in the world. Likewise, it is the cruelest. It''s like "May we love each other until the end of time". It sounds extremely romantic, but as an illusion, time itself has no end, which means that it is not time that will end, but the love between lovers. Zhu Pingniang was very aware of the cruelty of time and was silent for a while. Yes. These girls will one day be buried on the hill behind Huayuelou. "So... it''s really important to find a friend who is better than you." Zhu Pingniang smiled softly. Better than her, it means that she will die in front of her friends. However, unlike Zhu Pingniang, who was slightly sad, the female shopkeeper, as a client, felt nothing to be afraid of because she only had the lifespan of an ordinary person, just as she was not afraid of death when she was a child. "I wish you sister, you really like me." The female shopkeeper pursed her lips. "Stinky girl, do you think that if you redeem yourself, I can''t do anything about you?" Zhu Pingniang glared at her. "You already like me, but I like my elder sister more." The female shopkeeper blinked and became a little more serious: "So, fifty years later...if I also live in the back mountain, my elder sister will visit my grave." "Well, I don''t ask for once a year. I''m very satisfied when I think of visiting me occasionally." "Let your daughter sweep it for you." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her eyebrows. I don''t know what happened. Zhu Pingniang knew that she was clearly a very "terrifying" person, and she was very prestigious in Chaoyun Sect, Hehuan Sect, and even Mu Yufeng, and she was unequivocal. But facing these girls in Huayuelou, there is no majesty at all. It''s clear that she should be beaten, and she will beat her. The girls in this building, big and small, have been beaten by her. But they are not afraid of themselves. Just like the female shopkeeper, she looked polite when we first met, but when we chatted, it was as if time had turned back... It seemed that the female shopkeeper had become the one who would say that she was "flat-chested" behind her back when she was a girl. soy Mujer. "Poor mouth." Zhu Pingniang raised her hand and tore the female shopkeeper''s face, but intentionally or unintentionally, her fingers brushed the fine lines at the corner of the female shopkeeper''s eyes. Although the girl is still charming, time has left marks on her face after all. At this time, because the atmosphere between the two was too good, Xu Changan''s presence gradually decreased and he became a quiet witness. Indeed, during the short exchange, Xu Changan found that he knew a lot about Senior Zhu. If he used to think that Zhu Pingniang, the bustard, and Li Zhibai were friends, it was a bit strange, because the two had completely different personalities. Now it is acceptable. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, stared at the teacup in her hands where the green and red were mixed, and gently rubbed the silk and satin on the side of the bowl. After wiping off her own lips, she raised her head after a while. "Nizi." "Um." "Have you ever blamed me?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "What?" The female shopkeeper didn''t seem to understand. "Xianmen thing." Zhu Pingniang stood up, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea into the green and red tea cup in front of her, pushed it in front of the female shopkeeper, and said calmly: "Actually, sister, I''m more powerful than you think, and I can''t say everything in Xianmen. Can be a boss." She really did have a tempering heart when she first went down the mountain. With her ruthless fairy temperament, she began to look down on these floating women in the world, but she also ignored and completely indifferent. But later, as she changed her mind, she clearly had the ability to change their fate. Those who are capable do not use their abilities to protect those they like. Zhu Pingniang refines her heart, but she is a little confused. She felt she was wrong. "Nizi, I can definitely make you live a better life, not like this, there are still many girls who are wronged." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. "Sister Zhu, you also have times like this... Yes, if you look at the lifespan of Xianmen, you can''t say that you are not as old as me now." The female shopkeeper''s beautiful eyes narrowed a little, but she gave Zhu Pingniang a point in her heart. likes. A woman just needs to show some weakness in order to attract a man''s attention, didn''t you see Xu Changan''s ears pricked up? "I gave you a face, didn''t you, dare to ride on my head?" Zhu Pingniang was a little black. "Just kidding, don''t annoy me, sister, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep well at night, I''m getting old...the quality of sleep is not very good. "Come on, you are only a little older, you are old when you open your mouth." Although the female shopkeeper has some wrinkles, it is far from the point of a half-old milf, and she even puts on a little makeup and pretends to be a woman in her early twenties. "That''s good." The female shopkeeper tilted her head, and then said, "You wrote the words in front of the Huayuelou door. You wrote the words "playing on the scene" on the door. Now... but you can''t quite grasp it." "What?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback. "Sister is very powerful, we already knew about this... It doesn''t matter if you are a fairy or not." The female shopkeeper''s eyes became much gentler, but when she looked closely, she could feel the cold wind in her eyes. ''s blade wind. "What is the ability to make our life better, I wish my sister... Don''t say it is me, even the weakest sister Wang in the building will definitely cry and hate you." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, but smiled. It is true that she said these words to devalue the feelings that the girls currently possess, work hard, and manage. but. "I''m telling the truth." Zhu Pingniang met the female shopkeeper''s gaze: "I really have the ability to make you live a better life without doing it." "Sister." The female shopkeeper took a sip of the tea that Zhu Pingniang had poured for herself, savored something, put it down, and asked, "In my sister''s eyes, are we beggars on the roadside?" Are they beggars begging for food? "If you were a beggar, I would have kicked you away." Zhu Pingniang responded, "I don''t like sloppy people, you know." "Then you said something that made me angry." The female shopkeeper pouted. In her heart, the most dazzling... is always this woman who settles accounts until late at night, the woman who thinks of a way to find Le Ling''s work for the girls, and the woman who will stand in front of her and protect her. What fairy gate? It doesn''t matter at all. There seemed to be deep waves rippling in the eyes of the female shopkeeper. "Both me and my sisters, we are all very contented people and will not be insatiable. It''s so selfish for my sister to think of us like this." Nothing is taken for granted in the world, let alone that it is a matter of course for Zhu Pingniang to protect them. These girls see it better than anyone else. There has never been a woman here who feels that her life is not good, and no one thinks that Zhu Pingniang should help them - a woman who thinks like this can''t survive in this circle. And the girl who stayed found out that in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, she might be an ungrateful and "greedy" person, how could she be happy, how could she not be angry? That''s why she said that Sister Zhu, who would think of them so, is a selfish person. But after she finished speaking, she was a little flustered and felt that what she said was too serious. If the sisters knew that she dared to say that her sister was selfish, they should not clean up themselves collectively. "..." Zhu Pingniang listened to the female shopkeeper''s words and sighed softly. Her original intention was indeed to say that she was a selfish person, because she did not change the lives of the girls in order to cultivate her heart, so she was selfish. Don''t want to, after the girl''s words, it is selfish to feel guilty instead? She looked at the female shopkeeper, thinking that the little girl she used to be had really grown up. "It''s my fault." Zhu Pingniang admitted, "I shouldn''t have said such a thing." "Sister is not wrong. Besides, you admitted your mistake in front of me and spread it out... I''m afraid I won''t survive for three days." The female shopkeeper held the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and said softly, "I am angry, but I can understand your thoughts, sister." "You can understand what you can understand, don''t talk big here." Zhu Pingniang snorted. She is a capable fairy, so she will think a lot, what does this stinky girl have? "I also have a lot of money now." The female shopkeeper took out a stack of silver notes from her bosom, slapped it in front of Zhu Pingniang, and said, "Now I also have the ability to redeem the girls who entered the building and give them more money. good life." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Seeing that Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows trembled twice, the female shopkeeper smiled and pushed the bank note forward gently: "But I won''t do it, my sister said... Can I understand you?" "I really have you." Zhu Pingniang realized that these girls were brought up by her, and naturally they were people who were eloquent and understood her temperament very well. "But I''m not as kind-hearted as your sister. I''m a bad woman. Even if I don''t help them, I don''t feel uncomfortable." The female shopkeeper narrowed her eyes: "Why should I spend the money I earn by myself... Look at it this way, sister. You are really the number one good girl in the world, if anyone misses it, they will regret it for ten lifetimes." "Go and go." Zhu Pingniang poked the female shopkeeper''s face, and asked after being serious, "Nizi, don''t you have any resentment at all?" "If you want to talk about resentment, there are actually some." The female shopkeeper said. "This is human nature." Zhu Pingniang thought that she could understand whether there was any resentment, and there was no conflict, but they were more restrained. The female shopkeeper picked up the tea cup very seriously, sipped the rim of the cup and took a sip of tea, and said with resentment: "I am very unhappy about the fact that you gave me tea from the cup you used, but you also deliberately wiped the rim of the cup. ." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Xu Changan, who witnessed the whole process: "..." The two were speechless for a while. To make this big and small at the same time dumb, in a sense, this ordinary female shopkeeper is also an incredible person. After a long time, Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and sighed softly: "I won''t say I was wrong, but I just said that... I won''t say it in the future." "Well." The female shopkeeper responded, and then said. "Sister, I like you." "I don''t like girls with daughters." "That''s a pity." Looking at the smile in the female shopkeeper''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang said, "Nizi, if I were a man, I would definitely like you very much." "If you were a man, I wouldn''t like it." The female shopkeeper reminded her. "You... that''s all." Zhu Pingniang was about to say something, but when she saw the female shopkeeper staring at her suddenly, she asked, "What''s wrong?" "Sister, I suddenly remembered, you said you don''t have time to visit my grave in the future." the female shopkeeper asked. "I don''t have time, it''s annoying to look at you now, when you become a ghost and haunt me, won''t I be more uncomfortable?" Zhu Pingniang snorted. "Then...you will let me live for two more years." The female shopkeeper stood up, walked to Zhu Pingniang and hugged her arm, shook it and said gruffly: "You are also a fairy, and you are very powerful, then you can do it. It is not difficult to give us some medicinal herbs that can prolong our life." "???" A few question marks floated over Zhu Pingniang''s head, and she raised her forehead: "You''re not a beggar, so I''ll ask for a pill." "Who doesn''t want to live two more years, I just said something nice." The female shopkeeper grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s arm: "Sister, I don''t care about this, I want a pill." Xu Changan: "..." He feels redundant now. Is this the girl''s house? Just now, she was clearly still a sassy, ??daring to love and hate female shopkeeper, but in a blink of an eye... she became a coquettish little girl. Xu Changan deeply realized at this moment, the gap between his family''s Yun girl and ordinary women. Zhu Pingniang also saw Xu Changan''s discomfort, and said angrily: "Stinky girl, why is such a thick skin." She will, but doesn''t want to admit it. "Will you give it to me?" The female shopkeeper narrowed her eyes: "We used to only know that you are Immortal Sect and don''t know anything else. Now you say that you are very powerful... Then we are welcome." "If in previous years, someone dared to pester me so greedily, but they would die." Zhu Pingniang had a dark face. "Everyone is going to die. Besides, I haven''t been whipped by my sister for a long time. I''m panicking." The female shopkeeper smiled: "So, medicine pills... well, it''s not necessarily medicine pills, it''s always , sister, you also give us some good things." "Nizi." Zhu Pingniang whispered to her ear. "Um?" "If I were a man, I would definitely like you very much." Zhu Pingniang said it again. "..." The female shopkeeper''s face was visibly red, and the entire auricle seemed to be bleeding, but...she calmed down soon and sighed: "Unfortunately, I wish you are a woman, so you won''t like me, I know." "Does the mother''s love for her daughter count?" Zhu Pingniang asked How can a mother let her daughter perform? '' the female shopkeeper asked. "As a mother, I have come to power, what happened to my daughter?" Zhu Pingniang said. "It makes sense." The female shopkeeper stretched her waist, then winked at Zhu Pingniang. "?" Before Zhu Pingniang understood what she meant, she saw her stand up and walked to Xu Changan with the stack of silver tickets just now. "Little son, I don''t have any meeting gifts that I can take out. I hope the son will not dislike this money." Xu Changan: "...?" 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 295： White (2 in 1) It''s not surprising that watching the fun will get burned. But he was just listening, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and he didn''t join in the fun. How could the fire burn on him? Seeing the female shopkeeper in front of him looking at him with a stack of silver notes, Xu Changan was stunned. meet and greet? It seems that Qin Ling gave her a gift, he can understand and he is willing to accept it... But what is the position of the shopkeeper in front of him, and why is he giving him a gift? Xu Changan was stunned, but Zhu Pingniang saw one or two, and the corner of her mouth twitched. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The scene where the female shopkeeper gave Xu Changan money was quite the feeling of an old mother giving her son-in-law a greeting after seeing her daughter abducting a man and returning home. It''s just... who''s who''s mother? She raised the little girl from childhood to adulthood. Could it be that she raised her mother for herself? "Dead girl, neither big nor small." Taking advantage of Xu Changan''s failure to respond, Zhu Pingniang walked over and grabbed the slender waist of the female shopkeeper, grabbed the silver note with the other hand, and said angrily, "I have something with you. what relationship." The female shopkeeper gave Xu Changan an apologetic look, then turned her head to look at Zhu Pingniang, and said softly, "Young master has also helped the girls in the store. I''m a big sister, why don''t I give some silver notes as a thank you gift?" As she spoke, she narrowed her eyes, lowered her voice in Zhu Pingniang''s ear, and said in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "Sister...Young master has no opinion, you don''t want to eat my vinegar." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Xu Changan: "..." cough. Xu Changan could feel a sudden chill on his back, he looked out the window with interest, and his eyes fell on the lovely raccoon cat in the garden. "Sister?" The female shopkeeper felt that the atmosphere was a little weird and blinked. "Girl." Zhu Pingniang pointed her white finger at her own, and then at Xu Changan. Finally, she stopped at the female shopkeeper''s brow and said calmly, "Here... only you girl is an ordinary person." The female shopkeeper was stunned for a moment and said, "Does it mean that the young master can hear?" "Nonsense, what do you say?" Zhu Pingniang just wanted to tear her girl''s mouth apart. "I was wrong, but you can''t blame me for wearing this little flower on your head." The female shopkeeper came back to her senses, but she didn''t admit her mistake at all, instead she said it with a kind of cheerfulness: "Sister, I just Just kidding... However, I still hope the young master can accept this money." Zhu Pingniang glanced back at Xu Changan, found that he was staring at the cat, turned back with satisfaction, and said, "He is also a fairy, what do you want your money for." "What I give to the son is not what he wants, but what I have." The female shopkeeper said. Expressing gratitude is important. And money is already very important to her. "If your son doesn''t like money, I can also dedicate a piece of music," said the female shopkeeper. "It''s cool on the other side." Zhu Pingniang clicked, expressing helplessness to the girl she taught herself who didn''t know how to be cheeky and take advantage. Xu Changan just helped the girls with some small favors when he was free on weekdays... Most of them were done for her. But they can also keep it in mind. "Okay, Chang''an, take what it''s for you." Zhu Pingniang picked up the silver note and threw it gently in front of Xu Changan. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded, put away the bank note and thanked the female shopkeeper. "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang grabbed the collar of the female shopkeeper with one hand, and the long dress was lifted instantly, exposing the outline of the female shopkeeper''s body to the air, and with her exclamation, Zhu Pingniang''s palm appeared A soft whip and a shining ruler. Zhu Pingniang said to Xu Changan with a gentle face: "Changan, you go to the Xiaoyuanziqi Pavilion in the south and wait for a while. I will come after I have taught the girl a lesson." "Okay." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes trembled secretly, but he got up, bowed his hands and prepared to leave. What Xu Changan didn''t expect was that in this case, the female shopkeeper could still remain elegant, and she could say goodbye calmly to Xu Changan even though a red mark had been strangled on her neck by the collar. "Young Master Xu, walk slowly, I made you laugh." "..." Xu Changan walked out of the teahouse. He, who has always been steady with the spirit platform, can''t help but feel a bit of a trance that he sees the sun again. Bending down, he gently picked up a civet cat that was basking in the sun in the garden. After enduring it for a long time, he gently buried his head in the cat''s neck. After taking a deep breath, he felt the little guy gently kicking his heart. , then changed to a comfortable position to hold it. As the cat gradually calmed down, Xu Changan sighed. What did he... see and hear just now. Xu Changan was extremely sure that he was now in a brothel with rouge gouache everywhere, because even the cat in his arms had a faint smell of rouge, and he thought it was left by the girls here. Xu Changan glanced in the direction of the teahouse. What''s going on in there... The anger on the senior''s face just now can''t be faked. One of the leaders of Mu Yufeng was so angry with the girl in the brothel that he was short of breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have told this kind of thing... no one would have believed it. Is this how the girls in the hook bar get along? To be honest, even if Zhu Pingniang was about to beat someone and get angry, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but... From the very beginning, the room was filled with an almost overflowing "happiness". They are happy. Xu Changan tilted his head and watched the cat in his arms purr comfortably while being scratched by him, thinking that happiness is actually such a simple thing. Xu Changan sat down in the black and white chess pavilion with his cat in his arms. Looking at the pavilion in front of him that was often used and the chessboard was a little faded, he could probably imagine that during occasional breaks, the girls in Huayuelou played chess here, and there was a fiddle next to him. , chatting, playing cats. Perhaps, there is a certain senior Zhu, who is clearly an elder, but is beaten by the girls and often molested. He put the sleepy raccoon flower on his lap, picked up a chess piece and gently landed it on the chessboard, and then played with himself. "It''s so nice, this place." Xu Changan played to himself, and his thoughts leaped a bit. He began to understand why Zhu Pingniang, an immortal sect, stayed here and did not return to the mountain gate. For a girl from Mu Yufeng, there was indeed no more suitable place to train one''s mind than Goulan. From his point of view, everyone he knew and in Mu Yufeng should like the life of Huayuelou. Only Wen Li and Li Zhibai couldn''t do it. A sunspot fell, and Xu Changan frowned slightly. Huayuelou is a good place and it is true, but this "good" is also relative. As an outsider, what he sees is only the good side, and he can''t see the things behind it... But he is an interesting person, and people are only willing to show him the good side, so he naturally won''t bother with the bad ones. so. If Senior Zhu had intentionally let him follow him in the garden from the beginning, it was indeed a very wise decision to let Miss Yun not accompany him. Xu Changan stared at the chessboard, pondering what to do next, and then dropped another white stone. He is playing chess with himself. Is boring. It''s really boring. However, only in this way can he set off a thinking storm as much as possible, let his brain run at full speed, and let him have no extra thoughts to think about what he just heard... Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts on Li Zhibai. Her husband treats her as a good sister. She is... "Changan, it''s been a long wait." Zhu Pingniang''s sudden voice made Xu Changan''s chess pieces shake violently. After trying his best to stabilize his hand, Xu Changan stood up and said, "I wish you sister." Raising her head, she saw Zhu Pingniang''s appearance after the incident, with a comfortable smile on her face, walking over while doing the action of wrapping the soft whip around her waist. "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang glanced down at the chess pieces on the chess table, blinked and explained, "I slapped her hard in front of her daughter." literal meaning. It was probably a hard lesson, there is no one who can''t sit down for ten days and a half months. "..." He could understand the beating, but in front of the female shopkeeper''s daughter, Xu Changan was a little stunned for a while. "Don''t think that elder sister is cruel." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, sat down opposite Xu Changan, looked at the game of chess he played with him, and said, "That woman has been making me angry since we met, and you too I can feel it." Xu Changan didn''t know if he should answer, but after hesitating for a while, he nodded. He could also see that the female shopkeeper did intend to provoke Zhu Pingniang from the middle. "She''s itchy, so I''ll teach her a lesson." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, disrupted Xu Changan''s usual chess game, put the pieces back on the chessboard one by one, and said at the same time, "I beat her up and let me Look at her daughter, let the little girl know that after entering Huayuelou... she will be beaten." As for the determination to stop the little girl from entering Huayuelou, that''s not something she can care about. At least, she felt at ease after beating up a disgusting girl. The female shopkeeper who was beaten recalled what happened in the past, and it was painful, but she was also very happy. Only the little girl looked at her mother who was beaten until she couldn''t get out of bed, her face turned pale with fright, and she hid in the corner and shivered. Xu Changan is thoughtful... Was it to scare the little girl? But...that shouldn''t be of any use. Xu Changan always felt that just wishing Pingniang''s popularity in Huayuelou, even if the little girl saw her mother being beaten, she would only think that her mother made a mistake. "In short, the matter has nothing to do with me, and has nothing to do with you." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "What the senior said is." "..." Feeling that the temperature around his body suddenly cooled down, Xu Changan said with a wry smile: "Sister said yes." "It''s not too bad." Zhu Pingniang smiled gently and stretched out her hand in front of Xu Changan: "Bring it." Xu Changan did not hesitate to return the bank note given by the female shopkeeper to her. "These are the hard-earned money of the girls. Naturally, you can''t take them. Anyway, there is no use for you to take them." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "Besides, I ordered a lot of your help for the girls. She doesn''t know how to thank me, but she knows how to thank you." She was complaining, with a temper of a little daughter''s family. What can Xu Changan say? He didn''t want to say anything, he just wanted to get out of the middle of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai as soon as possible, and beg Zhu Pingniang to take care of Yun Qian''s practice... But obviously, Senior Zhu didn''t intend to let him go. "Chang''an, what do you think of the girl just now?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked, "Tell me well, I want to hear the truth." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded and said, "He is a very smart person." "Of course I don''t teach stupid people. I''m asking you, do you like her?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "I like it, or I don''t like it." "I like it." Xu Changan said calmly. A person who is content, knows what he wants and is willing to work hard so far, Xu Changan has always had a lot of goodwill. His eyes were as clear as a mirror, and he was not afraid of being misunderstood. "Right." Zhu Pingniang would not misunderstand, she said proudly: "I taught you the person who can make your child feel like." The female shopkeeper is, as is Liu Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang was very satisfied and proud, but unfortunately Xu Changan was not her peer, so she couldn''t praise her. "But..." Zhu Pingniang changed her words: "Chang''an, a man with a heart is not likable." "Sister, don''t make fun of me." Xu Changan was helpless. "You know it''s a joke. I just saw so many jokes from me. I laughed a little, and it''s back and forth." Zhu Pingniang stretched and looked at the raccoon cat resting on Xu Changan''s lap, and said : "Well, a man with a heart is not likable, but at least I like it... Well, Miss Yun can''t say this anymore, so let''s say it now." Xu Changan pretended he didn''t hear it, but when he got close, he saw that the soft whip on Zhu Pingniang''s waist was broken. Start...it''s too harsh. "Don''t look at me, she wants to get the elixir that Ah Bai gave me to refine from here, how can she not be beaten." Zhu Pingniang smiled kindly. ''Abai''? I''m talking about Mr. "No, I can''t call her like that in front of you, I want to save her face." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and looked at Xu Changan faintly: "Anyway, if I let Miss Li, who is sitting on the frosty sky in Chao Yunzong, see it, I must not dare to see her. I believe that such a child can be taught by me...Changan, after you return to the mountain, you must tell her what happened today." Let Li Zhibai know that she is addicted to brothel, not without reason, let alone degenerate into addiction. Xu Changan: "..." coming. Something to do with Mr. Here it comes. When Xu Changan nodded, his heart froze. He raised all his attention and prepared to meet Zhu Pingniang''s interrogation, but he didn''t want Zhu Pingniang to say: "Speaking of things, it always feels wrong without wine... But it''s not a good idea to drink with your child, seeing that you like playing chess to yourself and yourself Let''s play, let''s have a game." "A game?" Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and tapped the chessboard. Xu Changan had no objection. He played chess with women, which is what he did most on the mountain. "Well... I''ll let you, let''s go." Zhu Pingniang motioned Xu Changan to leave first, in the idea of ??not bullying others. According to the rules of ancient chess the first mover has a great advantage, and Xu Changan is also used to being let, pick up a white stone and land it on the star position in the upper right corner of the chessboard. Ancient chess, white chess first. However, after Xu Changan fell for a long time, Zhu Pingniang did not see any action, and when he raised his head, he saw Zhu Pingniang looking at him with a smile on his face. "I forgot to say, this time Heizi will go first." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "Changan, do you want to be white?" Shibai...? know white. hiss. Ladies... even this little thing should be taken into consideration. Still the cloud girl. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 296： Zhu Pingniangs Temptation (2 in 1) At this moment, there has been a strange tacit understanding between Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang. There are some things in the world, even if you know I know, but you have to pretend not to know. Even if you pretend to be ignorant of poor acting skills, you can tell at a glance... but you have to pretend. Smart people are so troublesome. Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan are undoubtedly smart people. For example, Xu Changan already knew something about Zhu Pingniang''s feelings for Li Zhibai. But this matter cannot be said in the open, so Zhu Pingniang kept telling him the importance of Li Zhibai to him in various ways. Judging from the results, everything she did was very useful. She didn''t seem to say anything about Li Zhibai, but she seemed to have said everything. In the chess pavilion, an old man and a young man sit and play against each other. Zhu Pingniang grabbed a few white pieces from the chess box and let them fall after a certain height. When the pieces fell back into the chess box, they collided with other pieces, making a crisp sound. At this time, Xu Changan was thinking hard about what to do. Obviously, even if Zhu Pingniang wanted to let him, their chess skills were no longer at the same level. Zhu Pingniang was a little bored after waiting, and asked, "Little Chang''an, when the girls teach you how to play chess, what are the orthodox rules for learning chess?" Xu Changan was thinking about the countermeasures for playing chess, and said, "Bai Zi goes first." That''s right, it''s not about the meaning of playing chess, the character of chess, and other illusory things. Bai Zi goes first. This is the first rule that his senior sisters told him when he learned to play chess in Mu Yufeng. This is a bit different from his previous life of Go, where Heizi went first, but Xu Changan didn''t know that if he pushed the time forward, in the ancient times of his hometown, Bai Zi went first, and Hei Zi went first, that is only in modern times. ''s rules. Go itself is all-encompassing, and white players can find their own reasoning first, but these are not important in this world. After thinking hard, he picked up a sunspot and landed it on the chessboard. Before there was any breathing space, Zhu Pingniang dropped a white child, and the pressure came to him again. "Little Chang''an, what you said is wrong." Zhu Pingniang hunched over. "Huh? Isn''t it right?" Xu Changan was still staring at the chessboard. "It''s not that the white child goes first, but the white one." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "This is also the rule I handed down from my own mouth. On Mu Yufeng, all the rules are to know the white first." Xu Changan: "..." Don''t think that he can''t understand the difference between "attachment" and "knowledge", even if you go bald, senior, you can still hear it. "Well, your husband has no taboos on Mu Yufeng. The token I gave her has the highest authority. It''s because she doesn''t like to go out, and she blinds my sister and my kindness." Zhu Pingniang pouted, and then said with a smile, "I always play chess first, and I never let anyone. It''s because of the rule of white first." She wouldn''t give up the opportunity to be white to others. Hearing this, Xu Changan wanted to sigh, but he felt rude, so he held back in one breath, feeling very helpless. This senior gave him the first impression of a charming and bad woman, but after getting along for a while, he found out that she was actually a very reliable senior who likes to tease people on the surface. But Xu Changan only now knows that these two sides are her disguise. He was recognized by Li Zhibai, and now he really knows this sister Zhu. She took off all the pretense at this time, but she really felt a bit "girl" rather than "senior". I wish senior... is she a child? Just because he likes his husband and has no results, even "Zhibai" has to be tightly held in his hand... What is this? Deceiving yourself? "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang felt something and looked at him with a smile. "It''s okay." Xu Changan coughed. "What do you know, your husband is really a very powerful person. She is one step ahead in everything she does. If I didn''t pay attention, I wouldn''t know where to go." Zhu Pingniang clicked. If she hadn''t dragged Li Zhibai to Chao Yunzong back then, Li Zhibai still doesn''t know which Taoist temple in the valley where he is now. "With me on the side, your husband is so powerful." Zhu Pingniang played with Bai Zi, who was playing with the palm of his hand, and said to Xu Changan, "If I''m not here, she won''t be able to fly directly?" "Chang''an, in fact, those who have ascended have never come back. Those so-called reincarnations of immortals cannot stand up to scrutiny. In this case, you say that for us, what is the difference between ascending to immortality and falling to death?" "Sister Zhu, it''s not appropriate for you to tell me this." Xu Changan finally sighed. "What''s inappropriate, others are afraid that Dao''s heart will be unstable, your spiritual platform is harder than Abai''s alchemy furnace, what are you afraid of." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then said: "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it... In short, I want to Look at her, that''s true." Adhere to the white first, know the white and keep the black, that girl always walks ahead of everyone. Therefore, even if Li Zhibai married someone as his wife, he would still be the "right wife" ahead of everyone else. It''s a pity that a cloud girl was born, and she got ahead of everything, so that all the cause and effect can no longer be seen clearly, so it loses its meaning to go first, and only know the white and keep the black. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang said that it was the most correct thing for Yun Qian to start. Zhu Pingniang didn''t say anything, but she did take him as her own and revealed a lot. But Xu Changan disappointed her. She was talking to him about Abai, how could he know how to read the chessboard. From Zhu Pingniang''s perspective, Xu Changan bit his lip in thought, staring at the chessboard, trying to kill a way out of her hands. What kind of foolish boy is he? A man like him is only afraid that drinking with a girl is really drinking, and playing chess is purely playing chess, and he doesn''t know what "socialization" is. but Zhu Pingniang looked at the boy who was seriously breaking the game, with gentle eyes. It is precisely because of his black-and-white temperament that Li Zhibai accepted him as a student, and the girls would be willing to play chess with him. "Hey, stinky boy." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "Are you a child? Are you so determined to win or lose?" "..." Xu Changan raised his head a little strangely and asked, "Isn''t playing chess to win?" He is always determined to win or lose in strange places, and this is also reflected in Miss Yun most vividly. "That''s right, but when you absolutely can''t win, should you listen to me?" Zhu Pingniang picked up a white stone and landed it on the chessboard. This crisp sound completely killed Xu Changan''s counterattack. He was defeated miserably at the hands of women. "I lost." Xu Changan looked at the chess game. From beginning to end, he never played Zhu Pingniang''s rhythm. "I''m not ashamed of losing to my sister." Zhu Pingniang reached out and disrupted the chessboard, completely freeing Xu Changan from distraction. "It''s over. If you are distracted and don''t listen to me, I''ll be angry." Xu Changan: "..." Too. How could she not see it by using such a small means to escape Senior Zhu. "You said." Xu Changan sat down obediently. "I just said, I want to look at her, you heard that right." Zhu Pingniang slowly sorted out the chessboard, picked up a white stone and pinched it gently between her fingers. "I heard." Xu Changan nodded, and the senior almost wrote his possessiveness towards her husband on his face. He didn''t dare to hear it before, but now he doesn''t dare not to hear it. "You can understand it, right..." Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan raise his head slightly absent-mindedly, and suddenly put the white stone in his hand into the Tianyuan position in the center of the chessboard. ! ! The entire Huayuelou time seemed to stand still. "Om." The chess piece fell, but there was no longer the crisp sound before, but an inexplicable humming sound. The ripples spread along the white stones in the center of the chessboard. If someone looked down from the top of Beisang City, they would find that the entire sky had turned into a dense chessboard, and the Huayuelou was located where Zhu Pingniang fell. "Tianyuan" place. This is Zhu Tongjun''s [Tianyuan Yizi]. Tianyuan, the star position in the center of the chessboard, corresponds to the highest star, which means supernatural, and is the origin and beginning of all things. The entire Huayuelou time seemed to stand still. As soon as the son fell, the spiritual power gently swayed Zhu Pingniang''s side hair, and a chaotic storm of spiritual power gathered in her eyes. After many years, she did not keep her hand again, and tried her best to drag a person into her chess game. Above the frosty sky, Gangfeng was shrouded in the phantom of the Tongtian chessboard, and even those above Chaoyun Sect could feel the power. On the Dusk Rain Peak. "Um?" Li Zhibai walked out of the pill room and frowned as he looked at Beisangcheng''s direction. Tong Jun? What''s wrong with her? In such a big battle, could it be someone from the Demon Sect who came to destroy the Beisang City? But soon, Li Zhibai felt the message left by Zhu Pingniang from the interior scene. She said there was no danger. "Sure enough, it''s a trouble, I''ll make trouble for you if I don''t have trouble." Li Zhibai sighed, pressing his fingers lightly between his eyebrows. You must know that with Tongjun''s Taoism, it is difficult to resist in such an unprepared situation under the Qiankun Realm. Even if it is yourself, it is possible to slack off knowing that she can''t be slack in the interior scene. The trick... But she just used it for a young man who just stepped into cultivation? Next time we meet, I have to talk to her well. Um. Although Li Zhibai didn''t look at it, he also guessed who this interior scene was being used for. Also guessing what Zhu Pingniang was doing were Shi Qingjun and some women who knew that Xu Changan might be the reincarnation of an immortal... They were not surprised at all. Seeing the existence that seems to be the reincarnation of immortals, it''s nothing to test it out, but Zhu Pingniang made too much movement. spa. Shi Qingjun, who looked like a gardener, bent over to water the flowers, then tilted his head and looked down. Even if Zhu Tongjun brought the entire Beisang City and Xu Changan into the scope of the interior scene, she didn''t feel that the movement was too big, and it was not too much to deal with that young man. But she doesn''t care about the results. Because it can''t be useful. No matter how powerful Tongjun is, no matter how he holds the title of peace between the ancients and the modern, he can still be worthy of the Heaven-piercing Thunder Tribulation in the true sense of the ancient and modern. She continued to water the flowers. Um It can be guessed that Zhu Pingniang attacked Xu Changan many people, but no one thought that Zhu Pingniang not only attacked, but also... sneak attack. Reality tied Xu Changan with words, weakened his vigilance, and then suddenly activated the interior scene while he was absent. It doesn''t matter if it''s said to be a trick... She was the one who did it. She had just made it clear to Xu Changan. Those so-called reincarnations of immortals are only recorded in books, and all the things recorded before and after cannot stand up to scrutiny. God knows what those so-called "reincarnations of immortals" are. At least she doesn''t believe that there are immortals reincarnated, and even... faintly peeping Zhu Pingniang, whose cultivation is a dead end, does not believe that there has ever been an immortal. Even though Zhu Pingniang liked Xu Changan, a "reincarnated immortal" with a mysterious origin and unknown identity stayed beside her Bai... How could she not care. So she set up such a formation. The interior scene is different from ordinary illusions. It is a combination of reality and illusion. Those who are dragged into it will be completely irretrievable. This is a true temptation, completely different from the Mu Yu Mian Yin from a long time ago. Zhu Pingniang was thinking after casting the spell. If Xu Changan could struggle a little bit, he wouldn''t be able to believe that he was able to use the secret method to rebuild. If she can''t resist, then she has a reason to open Xu Changan''s sea of ??knowledge and carefully examine Xu Changan. Don''t get me wrong, she never doubted Xu Changan from the beginning, this is the little boy she likes. What she was afraid of was that there was a magic door that did tricks on the boy she liked. So far, Zhu Pingniang, who has been dealing with Demon Sect, is wondering if someone has discovered the relationship between Xu Changan and her and Li Zhibai, and has hidden something in her sea of ??knowledge without Xu Changan knowing it, trying to use that thing Destroy Chaoyunzong''s formation in Beisang City. After all, there is nothing like an unremarkable young man who has a good relationship with her to do such a thing. In this way, it can explain why Xu Changan Lingtai is more stable than ordinary people, because it is necessary to prevent people from being noticed. Though it''s absurd to think so. But in Zhu Pingniang''s view, no matter how outrageous this is, it is more reliable than Xu Changan being the reincarnation of an immortal. But in the world, the things that cannot be understood are always greater than the things that can be understood. Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at the young man in front of her. He... did not have any abnormality, UU reading www. uukanshu. com wasn''t even dragged into the chess game by himself. In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, Xu Changan didn''t feel anything about the sudden formation, as if he didn''t see or feel anything... No, I still feel it. I saw Xu Changan looking down at the chess piece in the center of the chessboard, with a complicated expression on his face. Handicap is not so. Tian Yuan is the center of the chessboard, and there is also a saying of "golden corners and silver-edged grass belly". Her actions like this are almost empty-handed... Xu Changan felt that he had received an "insult" from his predecessors. I know you want to be a child, but... let''s play it anyway. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 297： Yun Qians Praise (2 in 1) A warm brazier was lit around. Yun Qian sat there with snacks and snacks specially prepared for her by the persistent girl in front of her. She picked up a piece of lotus seed cake, picked the fruit adorned on the cake, and put it in her mouth. Um. The taste is very good. Although it can''t be compared with the dim sum with her husband''s breath, but because it is the dim sum of Beisangcheng, Xu Changan has certified that it is delicious. Opposite Yun Qian, the girl sat on the stool, holding her face and staring at Yun Qian, her calves swaying under the table. Sister Yun... she''s so pretty. Naturally, she can''t wear a veil when eating dim sum, so she can fully feel the surprise brought by Miss Yun. The girl scratched the long hair around her ears, her cheeks were hot, and the roots of her ears were inadvertently red and transparent. She felt that Sister Yun was like a drink with ice cubes that she was fortunate to have tasted at Huayuelou in summer. In the sweltering heat, the first taste of opening the lid was beyond words. Such a wonderful time seems to be frozen... She smiled silly. until Yun Qian put down the snack, picked up the silk on the side, wiped the corner of her mouth, and looked out the window... Then she turned her head and looked over there without blinking. The interior scene set by Zhu Pingniang shrouded and imprisoned the entire Beisang City, but this is not the time to be straight in the real sense, but it is so quiet that it is no problem to say that the time is straight. but Of course Yun Qian wouldn''t be affected, she still had snacks. The stubborn girl beside Yun Qian was naturally unaffected, and the girl who had been intoxicated by Yun Qian''s beauty followed Yun Qian''s line of sight to look out the window, and finally... found something wrong. "The sky...why is it dark?!" The girl was stunned, and quickly ran to the window to look out. Immediately afterwards, her mouth opened into an "O" shape, and her eyes trembled slightly. I saw that the originally bright sky was completely darkened, the pedestrians and cruise ships on the street were completely frozen, and everyone, every building, and even the surface of the lake were covered with a layer of black and white streamers, as if everything in this world was swept away. Covered by a silky satin, only the outline can be seen. The stubborn girl raised her head and swallowed. The blue sky that Beisang City was proud of was divided into tens of millions of small pieces by the lines that intersected horizontally and vertically. "This... what happened?" The girl''s eyes widened: "Everyone doesn''t understand." And then, why is there nothing in their room? The girl turned around and saw that Yun Qian had withdrawn her gaze and continued to eat the fruit. "..." Miss Yun doesn''t care, what the interior scene is, it''s none of Miss Yun''s business. This thing is not something that ordinary people can see, but because she is by the side, the girl is also dipped in the light and can see the truth. That girl Zhu is not trying to bully her husband. Yun Qian has seen such a test a lot. In her eyes, the interior scene that Zhu Pingniang has created with all her strength is no different from her previous demagogic song. It was as if the light of Yinghuo and Dari were "not bright" in her eyes anyway, and she couldn''t tell who was stronger than the other, so if she thought she would be angry because Zhu Pingniang was testing Xu Changan, then she didn''t understand her. . Picking up the dessert, Yun Qian looked at the girl beside the bed who was staring at her, blinked, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Yun... Sister Yun, aren''t you... afraid?" the stubborn girl said stutteringly. "Should I be afraid?" Yun Qian tilted her head thoughtfully. "It''s not that you should be afraid..." The stubborn girl came over, not daring to go out the window, and said with her head shrunk, "This is the first time...to see such a thing." If it wasn''t for Sister Yun being by her side, if it wasn''t for this sister''s bland behavior that seemed to give her a reassurance, she must have fainted from fright now, how could she still stand so steady like this? "By the way." Her eyes lit up: "I almost forgot, sister, you also followed the son to Xianmen, what happened in our city." To be able to come up with this kind of scene where the sky seems to be falling down, there are only powerful immortal gates. She really asked the right person. With Miss Yun''s temperament, when she likes someone a little, she will answer her questions - no matter what the question is. Yun Qian swallowed her snacks and said, "It''s that girl Zhu." "Eh?!" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, the persistent girl exclaimed in surprise, then covered her mouth, her eyes filled with wonder. "I wish... I wish my sister... Is my sister such a powerful fairy?!!" She didn''t doubt Yun Qian''s words at all. You must know that most of the girls in Huayuelou know that Zhu Pingniang is connected with Xianmen, but most of them don''t think about how powerful she is... After all, it''s really amazing, who opened the brothel. But now, this handwriting with heaven and earth as the chessboard has really frightened the girl. Only the immortals in the mouth of the storytellers can do this kind of thing, right? Sister Zhu can actually do it? The stubborn girl''s worldview at this time was torn apart by a huge hole. "Really... I really wish my sister..." She opened her eyes wide. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said, "In this place, she''s still a little bit savvy." After speaking, Yun Qian continued to eat dim sum. "...Girls, sister Zhu, who the girls joke about on weekdays, actually... actually..." The persistent girl covered her ears: "Concubine, concubine didn''t hear anything." "Joke?" Yun Qian looked at her. "The sisters in the building like to make fun of Sister Zhu." Seeing Yun Qian looking over, the girl knew everything and said directly, "She said she had small breasts, so she was called Pingniang." "..." Seeing that Yun Qian moved her gaze to her chest, and then lowered her head to look at herself, the obsessive girl''s face flushed red. sky. What was she saying in front of Sister Yun? If Sister Liu knew that she dared to say such things in front of Miss Yun, she would have to be beaten. "Men would like girls with a good figure." Yun Qian asked calmly, "Does it say so in the book?" "...It should be." The girl stammered, and then gathered up her courage and said, "Sister, you...is the most beautiful person I have ever seen...and your figure is also very good." "I see." Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband was also a man, but he was already perfect and did not need to increase or decrease. So the idea of ??''making Xu Changan like herself more by changing her body'' just flashed in her mind, and she didn''t care too much. Who would have thought that, outside the scene where the world stopped from time to time, she was discussing Zhu Pingniang''s affairs with Yun Qian in the room... hiss. The persistent girl realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she hurriedly found a topic to change the atmosphere back. "It turns out that these are made by Sister Zhu, the colors are really warm." The persistent girl walked over, stretched her hand out of the window, and gently fiddled with the black and white spiritual power flowing along the window sill, saying: "After knowing that it was Sister Zhu, I would not I''m scared, um... Sure enough, I should have thought of that chessboard just now." The girl turned around and said with a little admiration: "I wish my sister is called a chess leader here. At present, whether it is the sisters in the building or the men outside, no one is her opponent." "Chess..." Yun Qian nodded, a hint of interest in his beautiful eyes. Yes. She is very interested in chess. The reason why she suddenly looked out of the window just now was not because the town was sealed, but just because she was interested, she was looking at the chessboard in the sky. And what makes her interested... Of course, it was because of Xu Changan''s desire to win in chess. "Can you play chess?" Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her. "Me?" The girl''s hand holding the teacup trembled, and then she got used to herself and looked at a drawer in the room: "I... No, the concubine knows a little bit, there is a chessboard here, and my sister wants to play with the concubine. put it?" "I don''t know how to play chess." Yun Qian said. "..." "Oh..." The girl was slightly disappointed. "However, you can teach me." Yun Qian said, looking in the direction of Xu Changan. He likes playing chess so much, if he plays with him, he will definitely like playing chess more, and he will like himself more. "Really?" The stubborn girl listened to Yun Qian''s words, she was stunned by the surprise falling from the sky, and swayed to get the chessboard. But when she touched the chess box, the sound of the clattering pieces of the chess pieces collided like a loud bell, which shattered her mind full of joy, and the only thing left was reason. "Sister Yun, concubine...concubine can''t teach you." Her face was difficult, but her tone was firm. "Why?" Yun Qian looked at the dim sum on the table, and then said, "I still learn things very quickly." "You should still be taught by the young master." The stubborn girl bit her lip, and then said seriously: "Whether it''s chess or other women''s six arts, it''s the same." She can''t be arrogant, can''t do things that she can''t do. "That''s right." Yun Qian listened to the girl''s words and felt very reasonable. Teaching myself to play chess is also a wonderful experience for my husband. I only want to play chess with him, but ignore the process. Can''t be in a hurry. Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her who reminded her, nodded and said, "You are very good." Unlocked - the compliment of the cloud girl. Yun Qian''s voice was as calm as always, even cold, but the girl''s strength was drained at this moment, she leaned over the table, and her dark eyes glowed with water. "Sister Yun, you... what you said, the concubine didn''t hear clearly." The girl buried her head and said in a muffled voice. Yun Qian looked at her, thinking that this was a bit like her husband. He heard it but pretended not to hear it, just to let him say it. "You are very good." Yun Qian said. This time, the praise is that she is similar to Xu Changan. "..." The girl buried her head, but the hand that was clenching the corner of her skirt suddenly trembled. Sister Yun spoke very slowly and her tone was not tepid, but at this moment it was really like a sharp knife, which cut her heart in an instant. dying. she thought so. Because the knife that cut her heart was not made of copper and iron, but made of cakes, and the blade was quenched with the sweetest layer of icing on the candied fruit. The stubborn girl raised her head, her eyelashes twitched slightly, and the girl who was fascinated by a simple compliment to the point of being delirious is probably the most unpromising person in the world... But the faint blush on her face and the dazed eyes also did Not to be false. "Sister Yun, you...is that how you made the young master fall in love with you?" If you can ask such a question, the girl is probably not far from death, and her mind is lost. Yun Qian did not respond. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but... she doesn''t know either. In the garden of Huayuelou. Zhu Pingniang slowly put away the interior scene. Time seems to start flowing again. So the water is gurgling. At the confluence of the creek and the river, there is a flat central lake and small tributaries criss-crossed in the distance. Evergreen leaves fall in the gurgling water, and the cold water follows the bluestone all the way to the east. Go downstream. Just like her mood at the moment. Calm and beautiful. Then there is a ghost! ! Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, who was only playing chess in his head, and only felt that the few seconds after he set up the formation... The whole person''s worldview has been rewashed. Is there anyone in the world who can be approached by her like Xu Changan, and who can ignore her interior without taking any protective measures? Have. There is and only the head of Chao Yunzong. The ability of that person is probably the difference between heaven and earth for them. Then what is Xu Changan? Is he also a cultivator in the universe like the head? Do not make jokes. Zhu Pingniang clutched her heart and breathed rapidly. Yes, there is still a difference between Xu Changan and Sect Master, at least... Sect Sect can see the interior scene she set up, and judging from the fact that Xu Changan is still struggling with his own son, Tianyuan, he has not discovered this world from beginning to end. anomaly. Right. His cultivation base is not high, and it is normal to see. Um. Cultivation is not high. "...?" Xu Changan is neither stupid nor blind, how could he not see Zhu Pingniang''s strangeness at this time? But he really didn''t understand. From Xu Changan''s perspective , it was probably two people talking, and then Zhu Pingniang threw a chess piece in the center of the chessboard. But strange is strange in the back. After Zhu Pingniang fell, she didn''t move, and then looked at him blankly, ignoring no matter how he called. Then, as if picking up trash, she took the chess piece in the center of the chessboard back into her arms... Then she covered her heart, looking like she couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, now Zhu Pingniang regained some consciousness and began to stare at him. "I wish the seniors, are you... Are you okay?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. "I really want to be fine." At this moment, Zhu Pingniang''s heart was fluctuating so much that he didn''t even care that Xu Changan didn''t call her "sister". this kid... Who is it. Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan for a long time, full of doubts in her heart, but did not ask. Judging from his performance, he couldn''t ask anything. She now understood why the news from her sisters said he was "a fairy reincarnated". "Senior?" Xu Changan began to make further progress, and continued to shout, but this time he said with some worry: "Are you really all right? Why don''t you... go back to the mountain to see?" Xu Changan had an idea in his heart. I wish the seniors would not be pretending to be sick. Pretend to be sick, and then use this reason to go back to see your husband. It''s a good reason to see an alchemist when you''re sick, isn''t it? "..." Zhu Pingniang covered her forehead: "I don''t want to talk now, let me be quiet." senior? Who is the senior? The young man in front of him is a senior. If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 298： Anger (2 in 1) This world is very strange, at least for Zhu Pingniang. She thought that it was the limit that there could be a monster in the world that surpassed everyone else. But the head at least took it step by step, she just had far more talent than everyone else. This young man in front of him...what is he? Shi Qingjun was just being strong and unreasonable, while Xu Changan was directly unreasonable from beginning to end. The head is a monster, he is... a monster? Zhu Pingniang originally had a lot of things she wanted to tell Xu Changan, but now... she didn''t want to say a word, she just wanted to go back and have a good rest and digest the information she just got. It can''t be said that she made a fuss, it is impossible for anyone who encounters this kind of thing to treat it with ordinary heart. "I''m doing my best... I''ve done everything like that..." Zhu Pingniang muttered, looking up at Chao Yunzong. She was extremely convinced that the people on the mountain must only know that Xu Changan was stable and talented, and he was suspected of being the reincarnation of an immortal. She should be the only one who tried her best to test... Otherwise, how could such a monster let him go down the mountain? Zhu Pingniang shook her head. That''s right, with a normal head, who would do their best to a fledgling junior. Only her head is abnormal, and she is using the interior scene. As long as there is no malice, even if she makes a full effort, it will not hurt him. Zhu Pingniang meditated. This matter has to be reported to the boss. The stability of the spiritual platform, and the ability to directly ignore her strongest attack method... This is not a concept. Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something, she raised her head suddenly and stared at Xu Changan. Xu Changan: "..." He is still at a loss, but Zhu Pingniang''s eyes... It seems that he is going to eat him, which is really incomprehensible. All out? next work? How could he not understand. Just when Xu Changan was puzzled by Zhu Pingniang, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of him, and a dark green dagger appeared in Zhu Pingniang''s hand. Xu Changan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it for the first time, and his heart kept sounding vigilant. ''This... is definitely not a good thing. No need for him to be careful, normal people would think so. The dagger Zhu Pingniang took out at this time had an extremely dangerous aura from the beginning to the end, as if the most vicious colors in the world could be seen from the dagger, like the disgusting bubbly aura when a witch boils medicine. Xu Changan didn''t want to know what would happen if he was slashed by such a dagger... However, Zhu Pingniang was holding a dagger at this time, and it was facing his throat. Xu Changan blinked a little faster, because it was Zhu Pingniang, he didn''t feel any danger, and the system didn''t have any danger warnings, so his doubts were far greater than his fears. "Senior? Are you?" "My sister." The corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched, and the dagger held a beautiful flower in the air, staring at him: "Do you want to get a knife?" "I wish sister, are you really all right?" Xu Changan looked at her worriedly. I always feel that Senior Zhu is really in a bad mental state, not because he wants to find an excuse to go back to the mountain. Zhu Pingniang held the dagger in her backhand, put her hand and the dagger under the stone table, raised her head and said, "I''m thinking about something." "What''s the matter?" Xu Changan asked. "I can''t tell you." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. She wanted to stab the child. Well, the kind that stabs to death. No joke. Because Zhu Pingniang just thought of a very important point, everyone thought that Xu Changan was only a spiritual platform, but his soul was indestructible, so they subconsciously felt that he only had this ability. But Zhu Pingniang had an idea. He may not only be a soul, but most likely in the flesh as well. There is already one outrageous thing, and one more is not surprising. At least, if Xu Changan is really the reincarnation of an immortal, then he may be injured for some reason, but it is absolutely impossible to die... The spiritual platform has the guarantee of the immortality of the true spirit, and the physical body must have the same ability. Zhu Pingniang felt that if someone really killed him, it was not about keeping his hands, but the kind that really wanted his life, and he would definitely not be able to do it... He must have a way to counter it. Zhu Pingniang''s fingers holding the dagger tightened slightly, but she released it after a long while. She sighed and asked Xu Changan, "Changan, can you let me stab me?" "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment and said, "Yes." "Since you don''t want to..." Zhu Pingniang said, only to realize that what he said was wrong, "What did you say?" "I said yes." Xu Changan nodded and raised his arm in front of her. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with this senior, Xu Changan trusted this senior very much. Besides, Zhu Pingniang''s strength is really harmful to his mind, and his wishes have no effect. "laugh." As the green dagger was gently dragged into the void by an invisible hand, Zhu Pingniang held her forehead, and after a while she said angrily, "Little Chang''an, you have no problem with your head, scratched by this thing...but you know what the consequences will be." "I don''t know." Xu Changan shook his head. "...You are helpless." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. Silly boy. As long as he said no, he went down the steps. After all, she can''t do anything so far, and the spirit platform is beyond her understanding. "..." "..." The beloved looked at each other for a while, and Zhu Pingniang raised her head: "Little Chang''an, don''t you have anything to say to my sister?" For example, what secrets does he have on him? "There is, but there is." Xu Changan thought that he had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, then took a piece of jade from his waist and handed it to Zhu Pingniang: "Sister, this is what Mr. asked me to give to you." "Abai?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. The appearance of the name Li Zhibai made Zhu Pingniang temporarily give up pursuing any secrets. She eagerly held the jade slip and closed her eyes, feeling the residual breath on it and the emerging news. "..." From Xu Changan''s point of view, Zhu Pingniang''s face became very strange after she came into contact with the jade slip. She was surprised at first, then solemn, and finally turned into sudden realization and relief. The kind of long sigh that seemed to have lifted a heavy burden, Xu Changan was at a loss. What''s going on here? Didn''t Yu Jianli say... Let Zhu Pingniang teach herself and Miss Yun the yin and yang exercises? What else was written? According to Xu Changan''s understanding, Li Zhibai''s meaning to Yujian should be that he did not want him to directly express his intentions to Zhu Pingniang, and be "molested" in face. After all, if he asks him to find out what Zhu Pingniang wants to use between husband and wife, he still doesn''t know what it will be like to be teased. But now it seems that this is not the case. "...I said." After seeing the encounter, Zhu Pingniang put it in her arms and put it away, without any intention of returning it to Xu Changan. At this time, she could no longer see the solemn and suspicious life on her face, but changed back to the charming, smiling woman Xu Changan was familiar with. However, this smile changed after seeing his doubtful and innocent face. Zhu Pingniang clenched her silver teeth tightly, and said with gritted teeth: "Little Chang''an, sister, I really want to give you a knife. If you have this thing, you didn''t take it out... It''s interesting to scare me, isn''t it?" When she was talking, her whole body almost pressed down on Xu Changan. It can be seen that Zhu Pingniang is really annoyed at this time, but this tone is annoyed, it is more like the anger of the elder sister when she sees that her brother is disobedient. "?" At the same time that Xu Changan floated a question mark over his head, his whole body was constantly leaning back, while making physical contact with Zhu Pingniang, who was in a rage. From this angle of Xu Changan, you can see Zhu Pingniang''s face very clearly. When she gets close, she can''t hide Zhu Pingniang''s delicate facial features. If she puts down her disguise, it is just the eyes of Shui Yingying when she is angry... Enough to make any man go through fire and water for her. This man also includes Xu Changan, but he is for repayment, not for beauty. Huayuelou. "...???" At the same time, the girls in Huayuelou were all lying by the window, staring at the pavilion in the distance, their faces full of blush and excitement. What did they see. "You''re still young, don''t look at it." A little girl leaned in front of the window, but the big girl immediately covered her eyes, as if there was really something that could not be seen in the distance. I saw that in the chess pavilion, Zhu Pingniang pressed Xu Changan''s shoulders with both hands, shaking it vigorously as if to shake his soul out. And under the violent action, the tight clothes can no longer cover the graceful figure of Fairy Zhu. In addition, with her leaning forward posture, her heart is squeezed and obviously swelled, as if she wants to sew the upper neckline. As if the buttons of her were flying, her slender waist outlines lines that make women''s heart flutter. "Look at it?!" "I''m watching, I''m watching!" Is this woman with a blushing face and a broken defense really a girl? "Young Master Xu, you did a great job." Chatting, passing ten, passing a hundred, they all came over to watch the fun. Outsiders may seem charming, but Xu Changan, as a party, was just panicked to the point of vomiting. As for wishing the seniors to look good? Maybe it''s nice. He''s face blind... No, it''s not that he''s face blind, it''s just because people who are worse in appearance and stature than Miss Yun look the same in his eyes. "...let you go." After Zhu Pingniang regained her sanity, she also found that this was a little inappropriate, especially the lines of sight behind her made her face a little hot after a long absence. "What are you looking at, looking for a draw!" Zhu Pingniang shouted in the distance. But the girls were not afraid at all, they just dispersed like a flock of birds, but not long after, they all came over curiously. "..." Zhu Pingniang clicked, then stood up and lowered the rain curtain around the chess pavilion. In an instant, the originally ventilated pavilion was blocked by a white curtain on all sides, and the inside could no longer be seen from the outside. "Look, the curtains are drawn, the curtains are drawn!" "I wish my sister to be bold, this is still in the garden." "Shh, don''t let my sister hear it, she is a fairy, and she can hear us so far apart." "..." Listening to the noisy voices of the little girls outside, Zhu Pingniang moved her gaze to the curtain she had put down around her. Gee. Can''t seem to put curtains. She actually took a bad move. Zhu Pingniang looked angrily at the young man who was shaken by her spiritual energy and still had not recovered, and spat. It''s all confusing. At this time, there were only her and Xu Changan in the small space, and Zhu Pingniang was thinking about whether she wanted to walk over and give him a kick. There is no other reason why Zhu Pingniang has changed so much. The jade slip that Li Zhibai gave was extremely detailed, and indeed it said that Xu Changan came to ask for some exercises, and that she should check Yun Qian''s body and take a look at Tiangui. But these news only accounted for less than one-tenth of the content of the jade slip. So what''s the rest of...? She was just afraid of things about Xu Changan''s abilities and origins, and a detailed analysis of the changes he had made since he opened up these days, including all possibilities and Li Zhibai''s own guesses. nothing left. Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang can be said to be the leaders of Xu Changan, and naturally they will not hide it. She even said that there might be a relationship between the unstoppable spiritual rain on Chao Yunzong and Tongtian Zilei and Xu Changan. "What exactly is this kid?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan strangely. Before looking at the jade slip, she had already looked down on Xu Changan very highly, but she didn''t want to underestimate her. If according to what the sect master suggested to Ah Bai, the heavenly tribulation a few days ago had nothing to do with the sect master, but rather related to Xu Changan... Zhu Pingniang did not dare to think further. Lingtai stability is nothing. Immortality is nothing. It''s all child''s play. The previous catastrophe, but in a short period of time, all the monks in the world lost all their cultivation bases... Zhu Pingniang experienced the feeling that when she was sealed, a knife could kill her. That''s the really scary stuff, and everything else seems less important in comparison. A jade slip clearly explained everything Zhu Pingniang knew and didn''t understand. It turned out that Abai had long known the secret of this kid, no wonder she also felt that Xu Changan was the reincarnation of an immortal This ability is indeed impossible for a human being to possess. certainly. Logically speaking, after knowing more secrets, she should be more worried and fearful, why did she suddenly relax. Here we will mention the Dinghai Shenzhen on Chaoyun Sect - the head. Li Zhibai also conveyed Shi Qingjun''s attitude towards Xu Changan in the jade slip. The head of Xu Changan knows everything and has his own arrangements, so... Zhu Pingniang doesn''t have to worry about it at all. After knowing that the head was paying attention to him wholeheartedly, Zhu Pingniang felt no pressure in an instant. Just a simple sentence, but it makes people feel that everything is in the master''s plan. This is the charm of Shi Qingjun in the hearts of everyone. After all, Zhu Pingniang knew that she and Li Zhibai were not enough for the Sect Master to watch with one hand, so the Sect Master would worry about it, so he was still analyzing what he was doing here, just do what the Sect Master ordered. "Little Chang''an, my elder sister''s cultivation base is low and I can''t control you." Zhu Pingniang gently returned to the original place, raised one foot, and said under the gaze of Xu Changan who had recovered: "The head said let us be I don''t know anything, I naturally...don''t know anything." Shi Qingjun asked them to pretend to be stupid, and if they didn''t mix, then they wouldn''t mix. Xu Changan: "..." He was confused from the very beginning, as if he couldn''t hear it. Xu Changan brought it out earlier, she knew that the head was set, so what was she trying to do? After all, the sect master said it, and he went to test it, as if... he didn''t believe the sect master. A Bai must have laughed out loud when he saw that he had explored such a large interior scene just now. That''s what worries her. If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 299： The Way Up (2 in 1) above the clouds. Underfoot is a round bluestone, and the ear is a gurgling water. Shi Qingjun, dressed in red, walked to the spring water, put his hand on his waist and gently untied the tie. This is the place where she bathed and rested, so far only two people have come up. One is Li Zhibai, and the other... is Zhu Tongjun, who almost got into trouble just now. Maybe it''s because Tiangui can speed up her practice, or maybe she walks in the front and behind, and is only willing to support women, so in this world... the people who are approaching the peak are women. Shi Qingjun went to his clothes, put on a bathrobe and walked into the warm spring, looking up at the clear sky. Sometimes, she also wonders if the way of heaven favors women, so women''s path is better than men''s? According to Xu Changan''s experience of life, she took the time to read some novels these days. For example, the person in power is a man, so there are many wild books with more high-level women. According to the logic in the book, could it be that the way of heaven itself is a man, so the path of women''s cultivation is easy to walk, and it is easier to walk in front of him. Concubine? Shi Qingjun looked at the spring under him, at the expressionless woman inside. She also has such strange thoughts. Sure enough, because of Xu Changan, a lot has changed recently. You must know that since the teenage years, her mind has not fluctuated much. After the universe has passed, the confusion about the future "road" has dissipated everything. There seems to be an indescribable potential force between heaven and earth, which is gradually eroding , Worn her soul, causing her feelings to slowly fade away. But she is not afraid of losing her feelings. Qiankun Realm is still like this, then... what about going up? Will you lose all your emotions, or even lose your appearance as a "human"? Can she still be considered human? And not only was her feelings worn down, but when she reached her realm, she could clearly perceive that further cultivation would be indescribable terror and fear, as if all the ways to ascend to immortality had died. The three thousand way to the sky has been cut off. Where did the exiled immortal come from? She once believed that immortals did not exist since ancient times. Therefore, for people, the Qiankun realm is the key point, and the road above is dead silent and completely blocked. This matter, she once said to the girl Tong Jun when she first entered the universe and still had some feelings - because at that time Zhu Tongjun was also a famous cold and emotionless fairy, who was most similar to her, even Zhu Tongjun was She is regarded as an inheritor. But... After Zhu Tongjun knew the news, he gradually changed, becoming a worldly appearance that Shi Qingjun could no longer understand. Well, Li Zhibai probably didn''t know too well, just because of her words, Tong Jun''s child seemed to be afraid that he would lose his feelings like himself, and then he almost vented and plunged into the brothel. "..." Shi Qingjun tilted his head. In fact, he has also changed, but this change has changed much later than Tong Jun. Today, although her cultivation level has dropped by 20%, her feelings are gradually returning, and she fell in love with flower arrangements under the recommendation of Xu Changan In the past, this spring water, which was purely used for cultivation and almost immortal, is now completely reduced to a bathing place. She can''t remember how many days she didn''t absorb the Dao Yun in the spring water, but simply took a bath... Even, because she was always alone, she also wanted to have a girlfriend. I also tried to talk to Li Zhibai... But the child respected her too much and couldn''t be friends with her. Therefore, she set her sights on a certain "lawless" Yun girl. then. The appearance of Xu Changan changed everything for her, and let her know that her speculation about the base friend might be wrong. It made her feel that it was not because there was no way up, but because she was desperate for quick success and went the wrong way. Xu Changan was God to guide her. her. Xu Changan brought her feelings, proving that the price of going up is not the loss of feelings. And his own secrets also proved that it is very likely that there are immortals in the world. For these two points alone, his status in Shi Qingjun''s heart is far beyond any existence, which can no longer be simply described by a whetstone and a mirror. For Shi Qingjun, Xu Changan''s existence is more like a "beacon". Like a beacon that dispels fog in the dark. It''s just... This lighthouse has seen all her embarrassment, and it has also caused her to indirectly lose one-fifth of her cultivation. Well, even so, Shi Qingjun didn''t test Xu Changan''s ideas. After all, unlike others, she had seen his relationship with Nai Jie with her own eyes, and there was no need to test it. "..." Shi Qingjun gently stirred the spring water and felt the ripples slowly scattered on his body. One more important thing. She lost 20% of her cultivation without much testing... If she tried to test, she didn''t know what would happen. Her current cultivation base is still very useful, and she can''t be squandered. After all, the stability of Qingzhou is because she is there, and that Demon Sect Heaven and Earth Realm was frightened by the robbery that can seal all cultivation bases, and she has not yet noticed her cultivation base. The fact that there is no advance but reverse. And under this kind of peace that is broken at a touch, the peak combat power under the Qiankun realm, like Li Zhibai, Zhu Tongjun and Chaoyunzong''s major peak masters... is very important. Therefore, after seeing that Zhu Tongjun dared to test Xu Changan with all his strength, she immediately cast her eyes on him, worrying that she would suffer the same calamity as herself. Fortunately, Tong Jun may not have enough cultivation, so he was not affected. "call" Shi Qingjun felt the warmth of the spring water and let out a breath of heat. She reached out and took out a beauty fruit from the void. After watching it for a while, she didn''t say anything. She used to "love" to eat beauty fruit. This would seem strange at first, because she clearly lost her feelings, so how could she have such a hobby of eating fruit? But in fact, the beauty fruit is very special. It itself is a kind of seed that Zhu Pingniang obtained when she experienced training, because it cannot grow in cultivation after being cultivated, the taste is also ordinary, and the planting process is extremely cumbersome. What''s the use of this, it''s not worth the loss. Therefore, it is almost impossible to see outside the Muyu Peak. Mu Yufeng also has it because Zhu Pingniang likes to eat. In fact, the secret of beauty fruit is more than that. As long as the method is right, you can taste the feelings of the person who cultivated the fruit in the fruit. The hotter the feelings when combing the spiritual energy, the better the taste of the fruit... Of course, even if this is known, it is nothing, it is still a waste Attributes. but It is different for Shi Qingjun, who once lost his feelings. She will use this kind of fruit and experience the emotions in it to remind herself of her "human" identity. Because of this kind of fruit, Qin Ling planted fruit trees in the yard and wanted to give it to Zhu Pingniang to eat, but Zhu Pingniang was not satisfied with it... After all, for Zhu Pingniang, who can feel the feelings, saying that it is delicious is equivalent to accepting the confession. It is also because of this that after Qin Ling found out that Zhu Pingniang was willing to eat the beauty fruit planted by Xu Changan, he told him that Zhu Pingniang was regarded as a direct descendant. "..." Shi Qingjun looked at the fruit in his hand and gently threw it into the space. Now that she has regained her feelings, she doesn''t need to eat this kind of food anymore. Because it is just the fruit cultivated by ordinary girls. If it is the fruit planted by Xu Changan, she is of course very interested, and she even asked Li Zhibai to help her to ask Xu Changan for some... But because Xu Changan felt that it was the first time for him to plant beauty fruit, he could not let Li Zhibai eat the test product, so he did not There is no "delivery". It means to give the beauty fruit to Zhu Tongjun first... No, Zhu Pingniang? After all, she asked Xu Changan to plant it. Shi Qingjun felt that Zhu Pingniang asked him to plant fruit, and he wanted to understand him more or less. She was also curious about what kind of feelings Xu Changan had when he was cultivatingit had nothing to do with whether he was reincarnated as an immortal, but purely just curious about Xu Changan. I don''t know what happened to the girl Zhu Pingniang. Next time she has a chance, she will tell him not to do drastic things to Xu Changan and suffer in the face. Just thinking about it, Shi Qingjun''s green fingers swiped slightly in the air, and a mass of water was spread in the air and turned into a water mirror. It''s just... the look in the water mirror made Shi Qingjun stunned. After staring blankly for a few seconds, Shi Qingjun closed the water mirror decisively. In the picture placed, it was Zhu Pingniang pressing Xu Changan and shaking his collar vigorously. Because she was mainly there to see Zhu Pingniang, she didn''t see anything else. All she could see was that all the clothes in Zhu Pingniang''s heart were squeezed together. Shi Qingjun lowered her head and glanced at herself. As a woman, she also has a very good figure. The reason why she once cared about this was because according to Mu Yufeng''s rules of making friends, she was popular when she was good-looking. Unfortunately, it was of no use to Li Zhibai. "..." Shi Qingjun tilted his head and put his palm on his side face for a while, then suddenly realized something, took out a mirror and looked at his mature face. Looking carefully, her eyelashes trembled slightly, a drop of rain and dew fell, and she blinked her crystal clear eyes. Carrying the spirit of the camp and ascending to the sky, hiding the clouds and marching up. This sentence, which was used to describe her cultivation in the past, can now be used to describe her face. There was a blush on her fair face. Why did you blush. because of what? "..." What is that girl Tongjun doing? Shi Qingjun thought to himself that he had just pulled the curtains all around. In the past, she would never think too much, but now Shi Qingjun is not the same as before. She felt as if she had seen a similar scene in a book, a man with a wife and a charming woman Will it be fun? do not know. Take another look? She fluttered her eyelashes twice, and skillfully opened the water mirror again. It''s a pity that the picture became normal, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t bully anyone anymore. She closed the mirror, wondering if she was disappointed. Something is wrong with myself. Is it an emotional backlash? Shi Qingjun became vigilant about his own changes and was ready to go back and check it out. Zhu Pingniang looked at the handsome young man in front of her, her heartbeat speeding up slightly. angry. She really got angrier the more she thought about it. But when she thought that the young man in front of her was brought to Chao Yunzong with her own hands, and watched the slow growth with her own eyes, she comforted herself in her heart. "My own junior, can''t be angry...the one you like...can''t be angry, can''t be angry..." Since she came to Beisang City and dropped the name of Zhu Tongjun, it seemed that she had lost her cold temperament and bottomless energy-raising skills in the past Zhu Pingniang knew in her heart that she was prone to mood swings just because she was indulging herself. In Beisang City, what is needed is a class leader like her. Thinking about it carefully, Xu Changan is also very innocent. After all, according to the information Li Zhibai gave her, Xu Changan was also confused about his own affairs, and even because the leader deliberately concealed it, Xu Changan did not know what his current talent was. , I thought I was just someone who cultivated a little faster. Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath, covering her heart and staring at Xu Changan. She felt... as if she could understand. If you are the reincarnation of an immortal in the sky, then there is a high probability that the memory will be sealed, otherwise it should be boring, and in order to keep all actions in line with your heart and will not be controlled by others, the blockade of the sea of ????spiritual consciousness is also necessary. Is this the truth? But if there are immortals in the world, does it mean that the conversation with her long ago...was wrong? It is not a dead silence above the Qiankun Realm, but there is another way? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang felt a huge wave in her heart. She took a deep breath, leaned on the curtain behind her, and asked, "Little Chang''an... You''re wondering what happened to me just now, right?" Seeing Zhu Pingniang is finally normal, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief nodded in response. To be honest, just now when Zhu Pingniang looked at him like that, he always had the illusion that the other party would come and beat him. "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s still your talent." Zhu Pingniang tried her best to keep her tone calm. "My talent?" Xu Changan was thoughtful. He also knows a little about his spiritual platform. It seems that his soul body is very stable and will not be affected by illusions and various interior scenes... It is precisely because of this feature that he has become the most suitable "grinder" on Mu Yufeng. Knife Stone", often receives work. But Xu Changan didn''t find it strange that his soul body was unusually strong. The soul body of a person who does not often write "two worlds as human beings" in novels should be born strong. After all, he has lived two lives. Although he didn''t live many years in the last life, his soul is thicker, which is normal, isn''t it? Before the system was fully awakened, Xu Changan, as a traveler with a waste system, once thought that his "gold finger" was a solid soul. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s brooding blindness, her eyes narrowed a little: "Little Changan, you have been on Muyu Peak for so long, haven''t you thought about...why is your spiritual platform different from ordinary people?" "I thought about it." Xu Changan shook his head: "I just don''t understand." "Also, who told you not to know anything." Zhu Pingniang completely knew what could not be taken out of Xu Changan. She suddenly wanted to talk to him about things above cultivation. After all, the heads all think that he is the reincarnation of an immortal. It may be interesting to hear his thoughts. "Chang''an, you say... what is the end of the practice?" If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 300： On Taoism and Longevity (2 in 1) "Chang''an, you say... what is the end of the practice?" "...?" Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s sudden inquiry, Xu Changan was stunned. The end of the practice? This kind of topic, there is no problem for senior Zhu to think about it, but if you ask yourself, even he has a feeling of being overwhelmed. Xu Changan was a little unclear for a while whether Zhu Pingniang was really asking, or just talking to him. It was the latter. After all, what a cultivator like him said should be meaningless. And Zhu Pingniang seemed to be able to guess what Xu Changan was thinking, she put her palms together and looked at Xu Changan: "Tell me what you think, no joke. "Me?" Xu Changan started to think seriously. What is the end of the practice? This question does not seem difficult to answer. "It''s soaring." Xu Changan gave an answer without too much hesitation. "Ascension... ah." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a deep look and nodded: "Yes, ascension in the daytime is everyone''s pursuit." Xu Changan didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant, but he could see that Zhu Pingniang seemed to be suddenly lazy, or decadent. The whole person lay on the table and raised his head lazily: "It''s too difficult to fly up..." Horizontal, vertical, square and circle are the rules and the heaven and the earth. All practitioners, no matter what method they use to cultivate, no matter what method they use to improve their cultivation, even if they take the treasures of heaven and earth... In the end, the source of all power comes from the system within the rules of heaven and earth. Well, whether it is an ordinary cultivator, she wishes to Jun Tong, or even the head... Why can these immortal cultivators use the power obtained within the rules to break the rules and try to soar beyond the heavens and the earth? Why? It is even said that if the things obtained in heaven and earth are taken outside of heaven and earth, the resources in this world will only become less and less, which is unreasonable in itself. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, without saying this to Xu Changan, she stretched out a finger: "Changan, in fact... If you don''t need detachment to fly, everything can be explained." She opened her hands to draw a big circle, and said seriously: "If the immortals can''t get out of the square, then...it shows that there is still a way ahead." "..." Xu Changan shook his head when he heard the words: "Senior, I don''t understand." "I don''t need you to understand." Zhu Pingniang sat up a little, "Little Chang''an, according to what you said, the end of cultivation is to ascend to immortality. What is the purpose of soaring?" Peeling off the shell layer by layer, what was left was the answer she wanted. "Immortal..." Xu Changan frowned. He now knows why Zhu Pingniang wants to discuss cultivation with himself. Of course he doesn''t understand the details of the cultivation path, but if it''s a general question like this "big truth", he can still answer one or two. Not to mention him, anyone in the world who likes to hear about books can say a word or two. Why do you want to ascend to immortality? Xu Changan just thought about what he was practicing for, and said, "In order to live a few more years?" Longevity, how many people visit the immortals and ask them all want this. "Cultivation of immortals is for longevity?" Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "Cultivation is for soaring, and second, for longevity. You child can see it clearly, and it is different if you have vision." "Senior." Xu Changan sighed softly, very helpless. What kind of vision does he have? Just ask anyone, and after thinking about it carefully, he can come up with this answer. But Xu Changan didn''t know, as far as he was favored by Li Zhibai and Shi Qingjun Even if he stands up now, pulls out Zhu Pingniang''s head hairpin and floats it against the river outside the window, Zhu Pingniang will think that he has a deep meaning in doing so. For a woman who has been caught up in her wild thoughts, there is no need for logic. Zhu Pingniang pondered for a while, and asked again: "Chang''an, so... do you think that the ultimate goal of cultivation is longevity?" Xu Changan nodded: "It should be, and I can still keep my face... and not to mention longevity, even if I can live a little longer, it is a good thing." What is said for longevity, it is better to say that it is for immortality. After finishing speaking, Xu Changan paused, looked at Zhu Pingniang and said, "Senior, not everyone thinks about ascension and longevity since the beginning of cultivation..." There are all kinds of meanings, such as for glory and wealth, for the happiness of the world, and even for the sake of blood and hatred. "That''s what I said," Zhu Pingniang picked up the long hair scattered around her ears and her eyes were bright: "Look farther, these are meaningless." The reason for entering into cultivation will lose its luster under the baptism of time. If you ask most people, they will think that it is for longevity. But the more conspicuous and unquestionable the ultimate goal is, the more strange it is from the inside to the outside. Zhu Pingniang frowned. Xu Changan saw her sudden silence, but Xu Changan felt that he was about to get used to the weirdness of Zhu Pingniang today - although he didn''t want to get used to it at all. "Changan." Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan. Even Shi Qingjun couldn''t explain her doubts to her, but if Xu Changan was once an immortal, even if he lost his memory now... Zhu Pingniang still wanted to get some information from him. She will write down everything Xu Changan said today, and go back and savor it carefully. Not to mention over-interpretation. If someone can control the previous catastrophe that fell in Chaoyun Sect... No, there is no need for this, Xu Changan alone can block the spiritual rain that even the sect master can''t stop, everything about him is worth savoring carefully. Zhu Pingniang believed that Xu Changan''s behavior on the mountain these days, and the dossier that once recorded him must have been rummaged by the women in Mu Yufeng. "I''ve always been concerned about the word longevity." Zhu Pingniang put her hands together and propped on the chess table, "In the east there are red walls and green tiles, white horses and green shirts, and ancient temples with green lanterns... There are camel bells and huqin and pipa in the west. This is today''s era, so... let''s move on. What? Does it also have its own wonderfulness?" Xu Chang listened quietly, thinking that it must be like this. Different times, wonderful nature is different. Zhu Pingniang continued: "The things on this land ten thousand years ago are old things that we can never touch, and we can only understand one or two things from books. It doesn''t even need ten thousand years, the era of the head parents... She doesn''t say, we don''t know." Shi Qingjun''s age is currently the oldest among all the women in Chaoyun Sect. Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan nodded. Time is such a ruthless thing, what happens on the long river of time... If you don''t understand it in time, it will sink to the bottom of the river. Even real children and parents...have been together for 20, 30, and 50 years. When I think about it, how many people know the past of their father and mother? How many people know what stories happened when they were young? This kind of thing always dissipates cleanly with the wind. "The weight of time is beyond our cognition, and it is not something we can understand. Even the oldest books can only be traced back to 10,000 years ago. There are too many generations and too many buried in this land." Zhu Pingniang looked at the river outside the window, took off her hairpin and gently threw it into the water. Seeing the golden hairpin sink into the water, her long smooth hair poured down. At this time, she was thinking seriously, her charming color was gone, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her eyes were like cold plums, showing a bit of the demeanor of "Zhu Tongjun". Xu Changan looked at "Sister Zhu" who suddenly turned black and straight, and before he thought about it, he saw Zhu Pingniang turn around and said calmly. "Chang''an, is there really someone in this world who can surpass time and the long river that has ruined thousands of generations just by practicing for one lifetime?" "..." Zhu Pingniang''s words made Xu Changan, who was just perfunctory, also fell into contemplation. The question was too heavy, Xu Changan shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know." "I know you don''t know." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes, disappointed: "But I hope you can know, little Changan, you have disappointed my sister." Useless immortal, I don''t know if I ask three questions, what a good-looking little waste. Xu Changan: "..." If he didn''t know at this time that he had become Zhu Pingniang''s "emotional trash can", then all those years would have been in vain. However, at least because the senior trusted him, he vented his inexplicable emotions towards him. With so much help on your own, it''s fitting to be a listener. Um? Has something similar happened a while ago. The appearance of "Qinling Mountains" flashed in Xu Changan''s mind. Oh. He was caught and chatted by Qin Ling for a long time, no wonder. What is this, my dear sister? It should be said that Senior Zhu deserves to be the one who raised Master Qin, and the two have the same temperament. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how Xu Changan slandered herself in her heart. She is now thinking about life seriously. The more you practice, the more you can appreciate the infinite depth of time, so... the seemingly simple answer of longevity cannot be regarded as the ultimate goal of practice. After all, if the ultimate goal of cultivation is longevity, then a powerful cultivator, after he has no earthly pursuits... and discovers that longevity is just a joke and an impossible dream, God knows what such a person will become. . Pursuing fun to do anything? Undoubtedly, that is the case with the Demon Sect. Zhu Pingniang gently tucked her long hair behind her shoulders, looked at Xu Changan who was looking at her strangely, and coughed: "However, you can still live two more years, as for longevity...let''s take it as a joke. " With a lifetime of practice, even if there is a fairy family''s means, it becomes a fish that jumps up from the long river of time, and finally falls back into the water. unless-- Someone on the water can reach out and catch the fish, so that the fish can be completely freed from the shackles of time. But such existence is not something that Zhu Pingniang can understand. "Senior, are you trying to say..." Xu Changan fulfilled his responsibility as an emotional trash can very well, and followed her topic: "Is there really no immortals in the world?" "It was supposed to be like this." Zhu Pingniang nodded, then stared at Xu Changan, and his heart shuddered. "Should...what do you mean?" Xu Changan asked biting his head. "I don''t want to talk." Zhu Pingniang clicked. What else to say. She thought that immortals should not exist, but what was this blank-faced child in front of her? He shattered his thoughts over the years with one punch, and even came to ask himself what hurts when he stepped on the broken glass. Zhu Pingniang felt that she liked and liked him very much without giving him a punch on the spot. "I won''t tell you, tell me." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Don''t look at me like that, tell me what you think of immortals." She really wanted to know how people who were covered in secrets thought about immortals. Seeing the waywardness of the senior''s younger daughter''s family, Xu Changan''s eyes trembled, but he had no choice but to say truthfully: "I don''t know if it ever existed, but since there are so many ancient books that mention it... there should be. Bar." Xu Changan didn''t follow Zhu Pingniang''s train of thought this time, after all, she said she didn''t know it herself. Being a human being, you don''t have your own way of thinking, what''s the difference between it and salted fish. Xu Changan said slowly: "It is recorded in "The Book of Heaven, Beishan" that there are true immortals in the world, and they will live forever..." Xu Changan recited a whole paragraph of records about immortals as if he was reciting the text. "...Have you read this kind of book yet?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him in amazement, thinking that it was him who would not be recorded in this book, so she could remember it so clearly. "I''ve seen some." Xu Changan nodded The library on the island had everything in it. After realizing that he might have come to an extraordinary world, he glanced at this kind of book. "Do you think there are immortals in the world? Then what?" Zhu Pingniang became interested and asked Xu Changan, "If there were immortals in this world, where are they?" Not to mention flying out, she doesn''t believe it. The higher the cultivation level, the more you can feel the **** of heaven and earth on you. If you want to fly out with the cultivation level obtained from heaven and earth, stop dreaming. It may be because the people in the Qiankun realm found that they had reached the peak, but they were all bound... Then they resisted the bounds of heaven and earth, which led to thunder tribulation. This is called "flying". She used to think so, but Xu Changan seemed to be able to give her a second answer. "Senior, you..." Xu Changan was speechless. If there are fairies, where are they? What is the problem. If he knew this, would he still use it to chat with her here? Sure enough... it''s not normal for Senior Zhu to be able to chat with him in high spirits. "You tell me, it''s my sister, I beg you." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes shone brightly, she reached out to hug Xu Changan''s arm, and said softly: "If there are immortals, where have they all gone? Don''t talk about it in the sky, I don''t want to. Listen to this." "I said, I said." Seeing the senior act like a spoiled child, Xu Changan only felt a chill down his spine. He avoided Zhu Pingniang''s hand and found an answer at will. "Actually, in this world, there may be immortals who have always existed in the lower realm, but we don''t know." "Are you talking about yourself?" "?" If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 301： I wish the girl asked the wrong person (2 in 1) The food in Beisangcheng is delicious - this is what Miss Yun knew. Because after settling down, Xu Changan always told her that. It is precisely because of this that in the days when he is away, Miss Yun will be obediently not missing three meals a day. As for the girl who gave her a "tribute", Yun Qian still liked it. At this time, Zhu Pingniang arranged a good place for Yun Qian to rest. The scenery was beautiful. There was a small potted plant beside the bed. The leaves were green and watery, and it seemed that she was well taken care of. Yun Qian was sitting in front of the window, eating snacks while concentrating on admiring the potted plants on the window sill. When the wind blows in, she flutters her long hair by the side of her ear, and at the same time, the wind chimes in front of the window tinkle. The stubborn girl was behind Yun Qian, with an indelible joy on her face. Of course, she was happy physically and mentally when she could stay in the room alone with Yun Qian. At this time, the interior scene of the huge chessboard that was shrouded outside the window disappeared. The girl was stunned for a moment, and immediately leaned on the window sill and looked out. I saw that everything that was still came to life, and even the fish in the water continued to swim. It seems that no one found that they had been given a spell before. "Sure enough, it''s the words of Sister Zhu, it''s impossible to hurt everyone." The persistent girl patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately became nervous again and said to Yun Qian, "It''s not that I don''t believe Sister Yun, it''s just... Xianmen is still... just..." Clearly Yunqian told her not to worry. "I know." Yun Qian nodded and continued to look at the potted plant. The stubborn girl secretly glanced at Yun Qian, thinking that this elder sister is now the same as Pingniang and Chang''an son, and her mind is naturally different from that of a little girl like her, and she will not care about her. Immortal Gate... what is it like? Sister Liu is also a fairy door now. Want to know about cultivation, Xianmen and the like. This sister Yun is a very talkative person, she is very kind to herself, she can feel it. "Xianmen...Xianmen..." The stubborn girl whispered: "I wish my sister can come up with such a big chessboard to fix everyone, it must be very powerful." She was embarrassed to ask Xianmen directly, it would be very awkward, so she used Zhu Pingniang as an introduction. "She?" Yun Qian pursed the cake residue from the corner of her mouth and nodded, "For this place, that''s it." The stubborn girl bit her lip, summoned up her courage and asked, "Sister Yun, what do you think... what kind of person is Sister Zhu." "He likes it, I like it." "He... means the son." "Um." "Young Master naturally respects Sister Zhu, but... the concubine is more like knowing your own thoughts, sister." The stubborn girl really wanted to know what a new entrant would think of Zhu Pingniang. After all, Yun Qian and Liu Qingluo were the same. The newcomer may be able to peek at the outline of some immortal gates. "I still have a good impression of Miss Zhu." Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "After all, she is also a predestined relationship." Or marriage? If Li Zhibai is his wife, her good friend, and the former Fairy Zhu, there are many stories to be discovered, and in the end, 80% of them will not be able to escape from her husband''s palm. Thinking of this, Yun Qian blinked his eyelashes, looked at the potted plant and said, "It''s just a little strange now that I have broken this marriage." Because Zhu Pingniang''s marriage became Li Zhibai''s. "..." The stubborn girl listened blankly, blushing: "Sister Yun, concubine...concubine doesn''t understand." It was rare for a girl to be willing to tell her this. "It''s okay." Yun Qian tilted her head: "I wish the girl has good eyesight, I still like it." At the beginning, it was Zhu Pingniang who fell in love with Xu Changan and felt that he had great potential. Based on this alone, Yun Qian would not hate Zhu Pingniang. and. The potted plant in front of her came from her husband''s hand, so she kept looking at it. This is what Mu Yufeng''s girls sent to Zhu Pingniang with Xu Changan''s potted plant. Zhu Pingniang was taking care of it on weekdays, but now that Yun Qian was visiting, she specially sent the potted plant to her resting place. This kind of detail, at least a girl who knows how to please. Yun Qian gently stroked the green leaves on the potted plant with her fingers, and said slowly, "It should be said that in his marriage, there will be no one I don''t like, just..." Yun Qian turned her head, and a pair of bright eyes swept across the young boatman in front of her. This girl is not very good-looking. Compared with Liu Qingluo, she is one in the sky and one in the ground. After putting on makeup, she is just above-average in appearance, and her figure is also very ordinary. Covered with yellow cocoons. None of this matters. The girl didn''t even want to say her name to herself, she just didn''t want to be remembered. "..." The stubborn girl''s ears were dyed with blush: "Sister...you, what do you think I do." She really wanted to find a place to hide. "I''m wondering if you are also in a marriage." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully. Although your husband is fascinated, will he like such a child? "Marriage? Whose marriage?" The shy girl put away her shyness and turned to be dazed, then shook her head and said firmly, "Sister Yun, my concubine has no plans to marry." There is no redemption plan. As long as Huayuelou was still there for a day, she didn''t want to leave this place. Yun Qian nodded and asked, "You want to practice?" "Ah... my sister is really amazing, I really can''t hide it from you." The stubborn girl was understood by Yun Qian, her face blushed, but she still shook her head gently: "I don''t want to practice, I''m just curious." "They all want longevity, don''t you?" Yun Qian knew very well what Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang were talking about. "I don''t know either, but... Maybe I don''t want to." The girl clutched her sleeve. She is a very content person, and her temperament is also cowardly. Xianmen is very exciting, but it is also very dangerous. As long as she can comfort her for a lifetime it is good. "You''re not the same as them." Yun Qian liked her even more. Maybe because her husband is also unpromising? "Of course." The stubborn girl said proudly: "At least, the girls in Huayuelou want you to remember their names." She didn''t want to, and didn''t even tell the girl her name. Proud of being unpromising, this is something that a little girl can rarely be proud of. "My concubine is just a little curious, that''s Xianmen." The stubborn girl spoke faster: "When I was a child, I liked to listen to the teacher''s story and talk about cultivation." "Yeah." Yun Qian knew that she was interested, but her attitude towards cultivation was actually the same. "Sister doesn''t like training?" The girl was keenly aware of Yun Qian''s absent-mindedness. "For me, cultivation is meaningless." Yun Qian said, feeling that it was the past. For her in the past, cultivation was meaningless, but now it is different. Cultivation can not only make her husband happy and enjoy the sense of accomplishment brought about by breakthroughs, but also allow her to have more physical strength to be gentle, so that she will not be unable to grasp the windowsill when she bows. "It still has some meaning." Yun Qian changed his mouth. The stubborn girl breathed a sigh of relief and said cautiously, "Sister Yun, a rare opportunity to practice... My elder sister is really different from other people." "Do you like to practice?" Yun Qian asked. "I''m just curious." The persistent girl smiled and put her hand on the windowsill against her cheek: "I heard that cultivation can prolong life, and the book also said that a cultivator retreats for a time of more than a jiazi, maybe after" She said, not continuing to speak. Maybe later, Liu Qingluo will go into seclusion and bury herself in the ground. "Sister Yun, is it true that the more powerful people practice, the longer they live?" the girl asked curiously. "If you don''t die, that''s it." "Can you easily live to be a hundred years old?" "Um." "Eh" The stubborn girl thought to herself that the so-called Xianmen was not so mysterious, and it was similar to what the book said. She hurriedly ran to the room, and after groping for a while, she took out a strange anecdote that was very popular in Beisang City. Spring, thousands of years are autumn, and the white waves are roaring into the sky at every turn Yun Qian listened quietly. She is extremely patient with the girl she likes, who may be Xu Changan''s fate. After reading the book, the little girl couldn''t help but ask: "This is also said in the book, do the turtles also cultivate immortals?" "Yes." Yun Qian nodded and said, "But it''s gone now." "Really." The girl''s eyes sparkled. She hadn''t thought about why it was gone now. This scene is very strange, because this kind of thing is obviously not something that a person who has not yet started should know about Yun Qian, but the girl does not understand this, and the girl does not think about it, she is only responsible for answering questions. "Sister Yun, the girls in the store also have water turtles. After all, they are easy to raise and don''t like to move. Even if they don''t eat for ten days and a half months, they will not starve to death, but they are not as cute as cats... But the concubine prefers water. Turtle, after all, the concubine is on the boat, the turtle that can live for so long must be very powerful." Yun Qian thought for a while, raised the corners of her mouth and smiled, she swallowed the dessert in her mouth, and said with nostalgia, "It''s delicious." Stubborn girl: "...?" She was stunned for a while. Chitose makes a big turtle in spring and autumn, is it delicious? Is it recorded in Xianmen''s book? "How strange..." the girl muttered. Naturally, she wouldn''t think that Yun Qian had eaten it. And she didn''t ask, Yun Qian didn''t explain. In fact, Yun Qian rarely remembers things about that bastard. Although it''s not a virtuous thing... but it''s rare. It was caught by his husband when he was fishing in the sea, and he made a special trip to cook a pot of soup for her. Then she didn''t do it well the first time, and the smell was pungent, so she was not allowed to continue drinking, and she was thrown away. After that, he didn''t catch anything similar again, which made Xu Changan annoyed for a long time. It was a pity for Yun Qian, after all, she only tasted what Xu Changan made with her heart. This kind of thing, Yun Qian naturally has a deep memory. He made it with care, and everything tasted delicious. After what happened just now, the persistent girl put aside her curiosity and wanted to ask some more realistic questions. She felt that the anecdote mentioned in the book was too far away, after all, Yun Qian should have also learned about it from Xianmen... In short, she still felt very strange that such a powerful water turtle was eaten. After the girl reorganized her language, she asked: "People who live longer can pass a hundred years old, so five hundred years old...is a cultivator?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Is there a thousand-year-old immortal cultivator?" "Have." Satisfied her thirst for knowledge, the girl stretched out a finger and asked softly, "Then... how about going up?" Going further up, it is the beginning of the 4D. The only people who can reach this level should be the immortals who have soared through the ages. "Yes." Yun Qian nodded and said, "I used to have." "Huh?" The girl blinked, stunned, and then opened her mouth slightly: "Sister Yun, what did you mean by..." Yun Qian opened her eyes slightly, she looked out the window, and after widening her field of vision, she looked into the distance, her fingers gently pushed forward in the air: "Not now." For the immortals understood by the girl, not to mention ten thousand years, it is not impossible for them to be 100,000 years or even higher after ascension. After all, immortals are supposed to live forever. How can people live this long? There was a unique light in the eyes of the persistent girl, and she was bold enough to gently hold Yun Qian''s clothes, and asked longingly, "Sister Yun, are there really immortals in the world?" Yun Qian took a bite of the dim sum and responded, "No." The nature of the world is just an ordinary question for Miss Yun. "...Oh." The girl believed Yun Qian''s words and pursed her lips: "So, there are no immortals." Yun Qian looked at the girl who seemed to be wilted, glanced at the half-eaten snack in her hand, and said calmly, "I should have said that there used to be immortals, but now they are gone." The girl raised her head incomprehensibly: "The book says that when immortals fly to the Immortal Realm, they live with the heavens and the earth. They eat spiritual fruits and drink nectar... Do immortals also die?" "I will die." Yun Qian said, looked away, and glanced at the completely broken "Thirty-six World" above the frosty sky. Um. It''s not about the cloud girl. Like a person trying to sit down, but killing the microbes on the stool... would she care? Of course not, and she wouldn''t even think about it if someone hadn''t reminded her. As for how Shuangtian will deal with the new ascendant after the incident, whether to cut off his feelings and turn them into nutrients for repairing the world, or to keep them in captivity within the rules-that is really nothing to do with Miss Yun. "Will immortals also die?" The stubborn girl seemed to be frightened, and then she held the strange anecdote in her hand to her chest, and said fearfully: "Then... it''s better." Sure enough, a timid and unpromising person like her can just live well and read picture books occasionally. Although I said before that I didnt want to practice, I would still look forward to it. After speaking, the girl explained to Yun Qian. "Sister The concubine is very afraid of death, Xianmen... It''s still very scary." "Everyone is afraid, the book says so." Yun Qian glanced at where Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang were. Immortals cannot live forever. But as long as the girl in front of her doesn''t want to die, she can''t die. Here, Zhu Pingniang is still questioning Xu Changan. Facts have proved that the direction is very important, otherwise the effort will be in vain. If she asked about Yun Qian, Yun Qian would also tell her. If you ask the wrong person, it doesn''t matter about Miss Yun. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 302： longevity It''s a pity that most people don''t ask Yun Qian this kind of question, so I hope the girl is destined to drift away from the truth. but Miss Yun''s words are not absolute. She said that there are no immortals in the world today, but as long as her husband says there are, there must be no immortals. Just like what Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang said at this time. "Actually, in this world, there may be immortals who have always existed in the lower realm, but we don''t know." Xu Changan guessed. "Xian Yin is hidden in the world and people don''t know?" Zhu Pingniang sighed softly and asked, "Chang''an, are you talking about yourself?" "?" Xu Changan was stunned, his first reaction was that Zhu Pingniang was saying that he was an immortal. But soon, Xu Changan came back to his senses, the predecessors should not mean this. "The younger generation has indeed never seen an immortal." Xu Changan was thoughtful. According to Zhu Pingniang''s meaning, it is implying that he... Don''t know that the immortal is by his side? Li Zhibai? "Senior, could it be that she... is close to that realm?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. Zhu Pingniang: "" Gee. Some things, she has clearly said, but this child can always avoid the correct answer, I don''t know if it is intentional or not. "Your husband is very powerful, but it''s still far from the legendary Mingxian." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, and then said, "It''s very interesting that you say... the immortals are hidden in the world, it''s not impossible, For example... at some point, a certain immortal inadvertently revealed his feet." When Zhu Pingniang spoke, she squinted at Xu Changan. Look, there is a young man who has accidentally exposed his identity as an "immortal" in front of him. "The horse''s foot? That''s not something the younger generation can understand." Xu Changan shook his head. He would speculate like this, purely because if he followed the way the world congratulated the immortals when they ascended, it would be hard for him to imagine that such a character would pass away. After all... what kind of person would exist to kill the immortal? So he originally wanted to say that the immortals are in the immortal world, but Zhu Pingniang didn''t allow him to say that, and he had no choice but to hide them in the next world. As for why there has never been an orthodox record of people who have ascended to the world again, Xu Changan doesn''t know. "The book says that there are emperors in the human race, and this is a person who has become an immortal." Xu Changan said according to some li''s ideas: "Now there are monsters everywhere outside, I can''t say... Immortals are sheltering the human race somewhere?" "Chang''an, this idea of ??yours..." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips, thinking that a child is a child. "...I meant to say." Xu Changan scratched his head. Really casual. Compared with the broken immortals, he is actually more like asking Zhu Pingniang how he plans to arrange for Miss Yun after seeing the jade slip... But as a junior, he can only follow Miss Zhu. "Actually, there are hidden immortals you mentioned." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Really? Can you guess it yourself? Zhu Pingniang stretched out her palm, then bent inward and pointed to herself. "I." "...?" "Sister, I am Yinxian." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "In the world of practice, practitioners who are well-behaved, not born, and not involved in various events become Yinxian." "So it is." Xu Changan nodded, and immediately understood the meaning of the so-called "hidden immortal". "That" "Yes, so is your husband." Before Xu Changan asked, Zhu Pingniang answered quickly. "Well, compared to me, in fact, your husband is more suitable for the name of Yinxian. After all, my sister, I always show my face, and I don''t look as good as her." Zhu Pingniang remembered Li Zhibai, and she was infatuated: "Immortal, be yourself. Good-looking, only those who are as good-looking as Bai are worthy of being called Yinxian, the others... are just hermits." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan''s eyes move. I understand. She immediately explained, "Your husband doesn''t hide his appearance. She disdains to do such a thing, so what you see is the real her." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. "Why, I want to say...she''s not as good-looking as me?" Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes, and the corner of her eyes smiled even more. Xu Changan didn''t respond, but facts are facts. Li Zhibai is actually a very ordinary woman in terms of appearance. Unlike most of the beautifully dressed women in Mu Yufeng, his husband did not wear a long skirt, but a very neat and simple Taoist robe. His waist-length hair was **** all day long, gathered into a crown, and tied with black straps. The face is also ordinary, unable to give people the slightest surprise, and the appearance of less than 30 years old is matched with a faint look. Such Li Zhibai and Fairy Zhu who are so charming and penetrating, but sometimes show a bit of cold and stunning... They are not at the same level at all. But as a student, even if you have a clear mind, you can''t judge your teacher''s appearance outside. "I like how you look without eyesight." To Xu Changan''s surprise, Zhu Pingniang was happy instead. "As long as I think she''s good-looking, it''s better... I''ll always be the only one who likes her." Zhu Pingniang''s voice rose a bit: "Changan, your husband is the most beautiful in my eyes, if there is someone in the future If she can become an immortal, it must be her, after all... the immortal must be the most beautiful person in this era." Xu Changan: "..." The good-looking one is a fairy? Isn''t that girl Yun already enlightened. Thinking about it, Xu Changan was stunned. The fairy around you? Hidden fairy Cloud girl? ! do you remember. When he saw the girl for the first time, the kind of horror that rose from his heart, as if looking up at the stars... In his eyes, the girl started out as a fairy above Jiuxiao. but. Although Miss Yun is very mysterious, at least now, Xu Changan does not believe that she is an immortal. Is there a fairy in the world who keeps panting after moving a stool? Is there a table under the sky that can''t hold on to the table, or even an immortal who almost hit his head? Naturally not. Of course... it''s just a joke. The point is, Xu Changan knew that Miss Yun would never lie to him, so she didn''t have the strength at this time, so she was really weak. However, Xu Changan still had some doubts in his heart. Miss Yun is not an immortal, which does not mean that there is no immortal on her... Not that there may be any family. Yun Qian looked down on Chao Yunzong''s affairs at first, but Xu Changan never forgot it for a moment. Could it be that he hugged a thigh? "" Zhu Pingniang was talking, when she saw Xu Changan fell into silence, frowning: "Why, although I like your respect for your husband, but if you dare to say that Abai is not good-looking, I will hit people." "No...nothing." Xu Changan gently rubbed his temples and threw the miscellaneous thoughts out. "Forget it, what you said is all useless." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Um. Complaining is such a complaint, Zhu Pingniang still wrote down everything Xu Changan said today, and plans to go back and analyze it one by one, and then find an opportunity to share it with Li Zhibai. "This is the nonsense of the junior." Xu Changan was helpless, and he also wanted to know, where did Senior Zhu come from to have such high expectations for him. "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang sat slanted, her long hair scattered to her side waist, and then asked, "What are you practicing for?" She would never ask this question before. Because he is to protect the cloud girl. "Cultivation is to live two more years." Xu Changan said. He didn''t lie. As long as he is still alive, Miss Yun will definitely not be hurt. On the contrary, if Miss Yun is in danger, he will definitely die in front of her. So... living well is Xu Changan''s ultimate goal. Only by living can you be a couple with a girl for a hundred years or a thousand years, and only by living can you protect her. "It turns out that after saying so much, the purpose of your child''s cultivation is also to grow your body." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in astonishment. She vaguely felt something was wrong. If Xu Changan is really the reincarnation of an immortal, if the immortal is what she thinks is not detached, but is hidden in the world, then he should not have too many pursuits for longevity, which is like now...a hopeless appearance. "The younger generation is a layman." Xu Changan spread his hands: "I just want to live a few more years, but I don''t have any lofty ideals." "How many more years to live? How many years is that?" Zhu Pingniang asked, "Is a hundred years enough?" "It''s too short." Xu Changan didn''t lie. "Also, if it''s a hundred times, I''ll cheat you with a pill from Abai, and that''s about it." Zhu Pingniang was interested and asked, "Then... a thousand years?" "Senior, is a thousand-year-old immortal cultivator very rare?" Xu Changan asked. Zhu Pingniang counted with her fingers, and then said, "Not much, but not much." "That''s still too short." Xu Changan blinked. "Greedy brat." Zhu Pingniang raised her hand and tapped lightly on the shoulder, and said angrily, "After ten thousand, the meaning will be different." Long live people? At this level, even the well-informed Zhu Pingniang couldn''t describe her as "immortal cultivator". The fairy''s answer must be correct. But Zhu Pingniang had never seen an immortal. It''s not necessarily that the immortal cultivator can only live long, but as long as he can cultivate for so long, he must... must have touched the ceiling above his head very early. She didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse at that time. "Senior." Xu Changan said seriously: "As long as there are people who want to join hands with him, a hundred years, a thousand years, and ten thousand years are always not enough." "...You are waiting for me here." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, then her eyes closed a little, revealing only a little watery light. He said that this child is not such a greedy person, why the desire has gone all the way to longevity. It turned out that he wanted to tell him from the side... How much does he care about Miss Yun, so that he can take care of him for a while? "It''s also because you taught me well." Xu Changan coughed. Zhu Pingniang: "" Nothing to say. In this way, she is the one who expresses that Li Zhibai is very important to herself, and Xu Changan is just learning a few sentences. "Chang''an, sister, I almost thought... You are really a stupid and greedy person who wants to live forever." Zhu Pingniang clicked. Xu Changan closed his eyes and opened them slightly after a while. "Longevity... is out of reach and has no meaning." He finally told the truth to his parents. Xu Changan looked at the sky and shook his head: "Senior, if you say that immortals are immortal, then if you really calculate the age of immortals, when should you start?" "It''s all immortal, so what?" Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Infinite numbers are hard to count. "But the younger generation thinks that calculating the age of the immortal should be from the moment of his birth until the moment when he ascends in the daytime." Xu Changan did not continue talking until he reached it. Time... that kind of thing is really not necessary for him to discuss. The so-called life is to have a beginning and an end. Xu Changan didn''t like the word "longevity". Perhaps because the power of time is too terrifying, even he cannot guarantee that he will be able to maintain his love for Miss Yun forever under the baptism of time. It''s not that he''s not firm in his heart, it''s just the truth. Zhu Pingniang was stunned. The dark eyes shrunk to a point, trembling slightly in their eyes. Yes. Whether immortals are immortal or not is another matter, but it is generally believed that immortals are immortal, so after ascension, age loses its meaning. Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe Xu Changan''s naive words, but the things that came out of her words were what made her mind fluctuate. If the time after ascension is meaningless, can it be said that the life of a human being will come to an end at the moment of ascension? Ascension... is it dead? Approaching the heights, the emotions fade away Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to think about it anymore. She exhaled a turbid breath and said softly: "Boy, it turns out that what you want is not longevity, but longevity... It''s really useless." "The younger generation is a layman." Xu Changan said calmly: "If you can live a stable life, it''s actually not bad." "I''m so sorry, we old guys didn''t make this world the peaceful and prosperous world you want." "Junior, junior doesn''t mean that." "Why, you''re acting stupid now? What happened next is meaningless..." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a blank look; "Isn''t what you said just now teaching my sister, don''t think too far, it''s better to be down-to-earth?" Yes. If you taste Xu Changan''s words carefully, you can understand that he feels that his problem is "too ambitious" and is dissatisfied there. "Cough..." Xu Changan was choked by Zhu Pingniang and smiled bitterly: "I don''t dare." He was indeed a little dissatisfied that he was caught talking so much nonsense, but he didn''t expect the senior to be so keen. "I didn''t say I blame you. It''s better to be down-to-earth. It''s clear that the chief also asked Bai to tell me... Let me not think too much." Zhu Pingniang sighed. As the saying goes, life is less than a hundred, and you always have a thousand years of worry. But if it is full of a hundred, you can even run for a thousand, and it is not like the commonplace to run around for firewood, rice, oil and salt... Only you know how much anxiety you will have. Road thinking, nothing more than this. However, her thinking about these is not too lofty, nor is it meaningless. "Chang''an, you said... If cultivation will make people lose their feelings, will you still cultivate?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked. Xu Changan was startled, and then shook his head without any hesitation. If he lost his feelings, what kind of energy would he cultivate? "So sister, I''m scared. UU reading " Zhu Pingniang raised her head. She is not as good as the head. Even if the head of the past knew that he would lose his feelings, he still tried to resolve the rhythm of the spring water every day, and wanted to go higher. But she came to Beisang City, After she knew that she might lose her feelings at the end of her practice... She was afraid, afraid that she and Bai would also become indifferent like the headmaster. So she desperately wanted to know the truth of the so-called ascending to immortality. "Why isn''t Bai afraid..." Zhu Pingniang murmured, "Could it be that she doesn''t like me?" Xu Changan: "..." It seems like he shouldn''t be here now. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 303： 3 Points of Truth (2 in 1) in the room. Yun Qian quietly looked at the potted plant in front of her. She has been looking at it for a long time, but she still can''t see enough, and for some reason, even the potted plants cultivated by her husband are not enough to attract her attention. "Sister Yun, you really like this pot of silk vines." The stubborn girl couldn''t help saying. Yun Qian has been looking at it for a long time. "Tangsi...Tangsi vine?" Yun Qian''s words were gentle, but there was some inexplicable meaning in his eyes. "Well, this is also the bonsai that the girls in the building always keep in their homes." The persistent girl pointed to the center of the potted plant, which slowly wrapped around the central green tree, and finally gathered at the top of the green vine that hung like an umbrella. In the exquisite boxy flowerpot, the vine seems to be attached to the green wood, but if you look closely, it will give people the illusion that this is not an attachment but a deadly entanglement. The vines seem to be attached, but they are actually trapping Aoki to death like maggots in the tarsus, wanting to absorb what it wants in Aoki. attached. This is definitely not an attachment. "..." Seemingly seeing Yun Qian''s doubts, the stubborn girl shook her head and said softly, "Sister Yun, this thing doesn''t look auspicious, so you''d better... change your bonsai to your liking, there are quite a few beautiful ones in Chunluoju in the north of the city. flower scene." Yun Qian lightly rubbed the ivy in the pot with her fingers and asked, "You didn''t mean standing." "It''s always kept by the elder sisters." The stubborn girl shook her head: "The elder sisters keep this thing to be a policeman and remind themselves... Don''t be like this ivy, and only rely on others to live." When the tree dies, the vine cannot live. Don''t look at this oiran and that oiran shouting in Huayuelou, life is pretty good. Once you really go out and find a man to depend on, it will rarely end well in the end. The girls in Huayuelou are like this. If there is a girl with some scheming, she can really achieve the ultimate in attachment and stand firm after redemption... But it is only from a vine that cannot survive to a vine that can survive, absorbs the nutrients of a green tree, and then goes to Find a home. Only you know if those days are good or not. "Anyway, it''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else." The stubborn girl shook her head and said: "In this world, there is no reason why no one can live without one." Yun Qian: "..." Dark lines rippled on the frosty sky. If Shuangtian could speak, he would definitely want to say it himself at this time - there is no such thing under the sky, but there can be one on the top of the sky. Most likely, Miss Yun herself would not have thought that one day she would be "taught" by a dusty woman. But this girl was also a marriage of her husband, so she was favored. Yun Qian didn''t quite understand: "Is it wrong to want to be with the person I like?" Husband is now working hard to cultivate, and what he said is that he wants to be with her for a few more years as husband and wife... The reason is to spend more time with her. Is he like that ivy? "Whoever said it is wrong, of course it''s right." The girl looked at Yun Qian strangely, and then her face turned red: "If there is someone you like, you will not be as unpromising as Sister Liu, if there is a chance, I will definitely Sticking every day...well, the premise is that there is a chance." If she doesn''t cultivate, she won''t give herself this opportunity. "So?" Yun Qian nodded and asked her, "I don''t quite understand one thing." "Sister, say it." "If someone wants to live a few more years because they like someone," Yun Qian said calmly, "But after living for a long time, they will eventually lose their feelings... Whose fault is that?" "...Sister Yun." A delicate question mark floated above the head of the persistent girl: "I don''t understand." "If you need to lose your feelings for cultivation, do you still need to practice?" Yun Qian said. "Cultivation to become a ruthless person?" The stubborn girl was startled, and then she shook her head like a rattle. "Then don''t." Is it too oblivious to what is written in the book? Such a fairy, what kind of strength is there to cultivate? "Yeah." Yun Qian stopped talking and scraped the ivy in the bonsai with her fingernails. This is Yun Qian... No, it''s the biggest difference between [she] and Xu Changan, and the stubborn girl. Yun Qian will not stop practicing because he knows that he will eventually lose his feelings in practice Just as she knew that as long as her husband lived for a long time, his feelings would gradually be worn away by time, but she still wanted to see him more. She is the ivy with bones that draws nourishment from the trees. And what''s going on now is like the ivy that can crush the World Tree as long as it is exposed, but it has to be attached to an ordinary small tree. She now remembers many names that are the same as [Yun Qian], and she hasn''t resealed her memory yet, so she knows the last Yun Qian, the last Yun Qian... what the final outcome is. He couldn''t bear the weight on her. Those countless lives in his comprehension were but chains. He is him after all, no matter how many years have passed, no matter how many lives have passed, but he still does not want to be a fish that jumped out of the river of time and is held in her palm... She can only go into the water to see him. Yun Qian closed his eyes and felt the faint breath left by Xu Changan in the potted plant, and said, "I can''t do anything like this." "What?" The stubborn girl didn''t understand. Yun Qian didn''t respond, just tilted her head and looked pale. Those memories that don''t belong to [Yun Qian] are so powerful that they seem to be surging at this moment, and they all want to come out one by one, just to see him. But in fact, Yun Qian did not split his soul, nor did he have any split. She is her. They are all their own memories, their own treasures, so how could they exert force to seal them? Various images churned in his mind, Yun Qian sighed softly. It was her husband''s violin music that broke her seal. What happened before? Hard to say. In most scenes, although she will extend the time around Xu Changan infinitely, and treat one day as countless days, she will eventually come to an end. In every memory, when her husband''s emotional changes were approaching, the girl would think about how he would react in this life when he knew the truth. But every time his reaction is different, sometimes angry, sometimes bitter, but more calm, so he can''t guess what. For ordinary people, after living for a long time, they will want to die - Yun Qian knows this better than anyone else. Until his spirit is completely wiped into a void, he will never let gothis is also what the two of them agreed on. Similar agreements will be made when [he] still likes [her]. So Miss Yun will do the same, and won''t allow him to die until the end of time. "..." There was a bright color outside the window, and the sun was shining down, reflecting the face of Miss Yun, which was very beautiful. "Sister Yun, you are so beautiful." The stubborn girl beside her muttered. Like a **** in the sky. "...Well." Yun Qian nodded. Those memories that do not belong to [Yun Qian] should be put away. Even if it is something that will happen sooner or later, Miss Yun, who is now in happiness, does not want to recall the eyes he has watched countless times. That kind of hateful eyes that seemed to strip her flesh and blood a little, trying to pierce her spine. But she really did what he saw in his eyes, and in return she was stopped. I don''t know what his name was, what life he belonged to... He really didn''t leave any bad memories for himself. stupid. Yun Qian gently held up the potted plant on the windowsill, walked to the table and sat down, holding her face immediately. "Sister Yun, you haven''t already... cultivated, why are you still like this..." The stubborn **** the side looked at Yun Qian, who was gasping for breath after holding the bonsai for two steps. Yun Qian looked away from the bonsai and tilted her head: "Last night, I was a little tired." Miss Yun thought to herself that her life with her husband was still long, and who knew what would happen in the future. She still had hope for this life, and she still wanted to conceive a child. In other words, she has hope for every life. Always break out. Yun Qian gasped for air, and stuffed all those memories back into her head. It turned out that when she made up her mind, it wouldn''t take two or three days to clear up these memories. "...Yesterday, night and night..." When the stubborn girl heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. She didn''t know what scene she was thinking of, and her whole face seemed to be dripping blood. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian looked at her. If nothing else, if she didn''t come this time, then she would do this kind of thing with her husband. "No no no no, no... It''s okay, sister, I didn''t hear anything just now." The persistent girl shook her head vigorously, as if she wanted to throw out everything she heard just now. It''s just that the two girls both like and look forward to being together... For a little girl like her who is still a yellow flower, it is still too exciting and stinging. But it was her who made a fuss, they were a serious husband and wife. Um. In a sense, there was nothing wrong with what the girl was thinking. Just as Zhu Pingniang thought it was not wrong. Practice does lead to loss of feelings It has nothing to do with heaven, but if according to Zhu Pingniang''s understanding, people really become immortals, under the pressure of time, they will eventually come to the end Because there is no pursuit. Because there is no hope. Because of the way up, the wonderful world journey that was supposed to start after becoming an immortal... has come to an end, and it was ended by the wicked along with the wheel of heaven and earth that was completely torn apart. Therefore, it is correct that the immortal died at the moment of ascension. What Xu Changan said was naturally correct. Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan didn''t know this, but his attitude had already been shown in the conversation with Zhu Pingniang - he only focused on the present, not lofty ambitions, and the most important thing was to walk his own way down to earth. However, at this time, Xu Changan was not quite like walking. He looked at Zhu Pingniang, who was embarrassed and self-pity in front of him... It was really like finding a crack in the ground to crawl into. "?" I wish the seniors are like a little girl here, worrying about whether her husband will like her, not worrying about losing her memory, whether she doesn''t like her, or because she has changed and is not as cold as before, so she hates her... Xu Changan blushes when he hears this kind of privacy... Can he really hear it? Xu Changan clenched his fingers together and did not dare to look at Zhu Pingniang. This senior...isn''t there someone in the world who doesn''t care anymore? Isn''t she ashamed to say such things in front of the younger generation? Or Is she going to have a showdown with herself? At least, it should not be "silence". Xu Changan thought, turned his head slightly, glanced at Xu Changan, but found that Zhu Pingniang stopped talking to herself, but stared at him motionless there. With a smile on his face, Xu Changan''s heart was trembling when he saw it. Should... not be silent. "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. "Yes." Xu Changan responded immediately, and then said seriously: "Junior is not a talkative person." Throwing aside the muffled jokes, Xu Changan knew that he was indeed a good listener. He would only bury it in his stomach and would not tell anyone. "I know you''re not a talkative person." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips: "Why, are you afraid? Don''t you call me senior?" Hearing this, Xu Changan smiled bitterly, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was deliberately said to myself. Is it fun to tease yourself? From this point of view, Miss Zhu and Li Zhibai really have completely different temperaments. "Chang''an." "Um?" "It''s good to have you." "..." Xu Changan raised his head suddenly after his eyes moved, and saw Zhu Pingniang''s bright eyes. "I didn''t hear it clearly, do you want my sister to say it again?" The clearness in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes only lasted for a moment before returning to her turbid charm. Xu Changan smiled wryly again, it seemed that it was really interesting to amuse himself. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s playful appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched a bit, but his eyes were clear. She''s not kidding. Good thing he has. Fortunately, there is such a child who is very likely to be the reincarnation of an immortal to give her a reassurance. Fortunately, because of him, the head said that he gradually regained his feelings, saying that it was just that she went the wrong way, not that the practice would make her feel better. People lose their feelings. "If it weren''t for you, my sister would not dare to continue to practice." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "?" Xu Changan heard it clearly, but... he was strange, and he had doubts in his heart. He not only heard the secret of unrequited love just now, but also... "By the way, I told you just now that you will lose your feelings through cultivation, just a joke." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "Sister, I am so good-looking, but Bai doesn''t like it, you say... Is she practicing, thinking about how to use it? Are your feelings gone?" Xu Changan: "..." "Hahaha, you are so interesting, don''t keep showing this kind of eyes, my sister will like you more." Zhu Pingniang giggled, and after a while, she explained with a smile: "Okay, the second half of the sentence is a joke. Yes, but you won''t lose your feelings in practice, it''s my sister who thinks too much, don''t think too much." "Junior understands." Xu Changan nodded, then heaved a sigh of relief. I wish the seniors would not deceive themselves on this kind of thing. He just really thought that after practicing, after increasing his lifespan, he would lose his feelings and become indifferent... In that case, he would immediately take the girl back to his island to live in seclusion and never come out again. fine. "It''s all bad for the head." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. It''s rude for her to say that but it''s really the boss''s fault. If it wasn''t for her calling herself and telling her the so-called "truth" of her practice, how could she have changed so much? In the end, it was the Sect Master who had a problem with his own cultivation, not the way above. Who is Zhu Pingniang looking for? "By the way, you heard what my sister said just now. It''s okay to speak ill of the head or Abai''s..." Zhu Pingniang said, standing up slowly. With a captivating smile on the corner of her mouth, a pitch-black hammer appeared in her hand, and she blinked at Xu Changan. "Let my sister knock?" 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 304： I wish my sister (2 in 1) Sometimes, Xu Changan would find the senior Zhu in front of him very interesting. She is like a certain blue fat man who can be trusted in her previous life, and she can always help herself at critical times. Whether it was seeing his desire to cultivate immortals, or gifting the equally precious opportunity to Miss Yun, or even killing a blue-eyed tiger. He is always willing to share with this senior, always willing to seek her help. If it is respect for Li Zhibai, then he is not so respectful for Zhu Pingniang. After all, a woman who always molests the younger generation will always give people the feeling that it is not serious. Therefore, sometimes a wish to my sister is not an outlet that can only be called out by being forced. On the contrary, the senior said, it was not very smooth to call. Because it is an elder, not a senior. He could always count on her, no matter what. Therefore, even though Zhu Pingniang has not mentioned a single thing about Yun girl''s dantian so far, Xu Changan is still very at ease and waits quietly. but. Seeing the pitch-black giant hammer in Zhu Pingniang''s hand, big enough to have his head, Xu Changan sighed softly. Yes, it''s really the blue fat man. Whether it was the emerald green dagger that was written with viciousness from head to toe, or the hammer that could vaguely detect the thickness of time from the completely non-reflective pitch black, it was an incredible magic weapon just by looking at it. She also has countless treasures. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. These are not the reasons why she hit her head with a hammer. Such a big thing, was knocked on the head, God knows if he can still live. He raised his head and looked at Zhu Pingniang at this time. Because the hairpin had been thrown into the water, Zhu Pingniang''s perennial women''s buns were scattered. At this time, the black Changzhi was more than ten years younger, and she looked even younger than Yun Qian''s age. Xu Changan called her. A sister, there is no sense of disobedience. Zhu Pingniang''s hand holding the hammer was very tight, and the light fingernails shone delicately in the light outside the window. She is serious. "Sister, you heard what I said just now. It''s okay to speak ill of the head or Abai''s..." Zhu Pingniang said, standing up slowly. With a captivating smile at the corner of her mouth, she held a heavy hammer and said to Xu Changan: "Reassured, this is the Horcrux I got from him after killing the current second elder of the Demon Sect. It''s enough to make you forget what you just heard... um, you trust my sister, she will find her strength and it won''t hurt too much." Xu Changan: "..." The Second Elder of the Demon Gate... Although Xu Changan didn''t know what level it was, he suddenly realized that perhaps the steward whom he regarded as his sister was much stronger than he thought. Including Mr. Xu Changan suddenly felt as if he had passed away. Is it... Does he also have a backstage? "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and said softly: "That old thing from the Demon Sect is hard to kill. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had found A Bai to **** me in advance, I can''t say that I would have really taught him to run away... Zhu Pingniang said, with a pause in her tone, and said, "Little Chang''an, do you want to rebel against my sister... Let me tell you in advance that the place of the Demon Sect''s Great Elder is always vacant." She felt that it was time to let this young man know that he had a backstage, and the road to cultivation was difficult. She also wanted to make this young man appear more sharp-edged--Li Zhibai also said the same in the jade slip. Especially after Zhu Pingniang learned that Xu Changan''s reputation in Chaoyun Sect was getting worse and worse, she felt that she couldn''t go on like this. Even Wen Li''s awkward girl knew how to support him, how could she, the original leader, stand by and watch. So Zhu Pingniang was telling Xu Changan. I am strong. Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun are both hidden immortals. The first person under the Demon Sect leader was easily shattered by Zhu Tongjun. From the moment they met, he only had the chance to escape. Except for the demon clan outside Kaizhou, the only people who can face her face-to-face with her are the leader and the first... No, only the leader. The first seat of the Demon Gate has been empty, although I don''t know why. It''s a bit strange, after all, according to the environment of the magic door, the dog''s head that should be fighting for the first seat should be out of his head, how can it be empty? So she is really a very powerful person, and with Li Zhibai, she can easily press the old thing into eternity. Zhu Pingniang didn''t even notice it at this time, she said, and couldn''t help leaning on Xu Changan''s side. But just a few steps closer, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts became clearer, like a long drought in the rain, she couldn''t help but take a few breaths. Not right. The first seat of the Demon Gate...how could it be empty? And, if the Demon Sect only has this strength, how can the balance be maintained? very strange. I wish Pingniang thought so. But soon, her memory told her that everything was arranged by Shi Qingjun, and they just had to follow suit. At this time, a certain Great Elder from the world who was wiped out by Miss Yun because of delaying Xu Changan''s dinner, gave Zhu Pingniang a strange feeling that she couldn''t understand. It shouldn''t be like this, but who made Xu Changan by her side. He is the best rule to follow. As long as she is close to him, Miss Yun is not easy to do. Zhu Pingniang shook her head, threw the memory out of her mind, stared at Xu Changan''s head with a smile, and said, "If you let my sister knock, you will lose her memory." "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. Amnesia? This thing, no matter how you look at it, is physical amnesia. "Chang''an, when you back down now, you don''t look like a man anymore." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled beautifully. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan leaned back slightly, and said seriously: "With my spiritual platform, this kind of thing aimed at the soul should be useless." "You have confidence in yourself. This is the magic weapon of that old thing. Why do you think you can stop it." "..." Of course Xu Changan didn''t know he could stop it, he just didn''t want to be hammered. "However, you are right, this thing is indeed useless to your sea of ??consciousness." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "It is impossible to erase your memory with it. I know this very well." "?" Xu Changan heard this and asked, "Then..." "I''m just..." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, she carried the giant hammer in one hand, and the other hand gently grasped Xu Changan''s claw, the sharp fingernails seemed to exude a burst of chills scraping from Xu Changan''s neck, Gives him some goosebumps. "Sister, I just want to find an excuse to beat you up." Zhu Pingniang said calmly: "Do you have to let my sister speak out?" Xu Changan: "..." Although she had already guessed that Zhu Pingniang just wanted to beat herself up, but when she really said it, Xu Changan only felt that she was wronged. Before he reflected, in general, he should have made no major mistakes. "Remember that Soul Eater?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and said seriously, "I really wanted to give you a knife just now." "Soul Eater Dagger." Xu Changan thought about the emerald green dagger Zhu Pingniang had taken out before, and nodded lightly: "This is not a good name." "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang asked, "If I knew the name earlier, would you still agree to let me give you a knife?" "Senior, this is not a problem." Xu Changan was at a loss, he said strangely: "Junior wants to know...what is wrong." He still doesn''t know where he made Zhu Pingniang unhappy, and he had to beat him to vent his anger. As for how to fight, Xu Changan didn''t care at all. He just showed his resistance a little bit, after all, this is human nature. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath, a silver light flashed on her hand, and she threw the giant hammer into the void. Rubbing her hands together, Zhu Pingniang said dissatisfiedly: "You kid, you are really cunning, so clear, sister, I am reluctant to hit you?" Of course she was reluctant to pull out a hammer just to frighten him and watch him be afraid. And Xu Changan really knew what she was thinking, and she was very satisfied with the fear just now and just the right fear of the giant hammer. "It''s not that I''m reluctant." Xu Changan waved his hand uncomfortably, looking at a place outside the window, with a gentle smile on his face: "It''s just that my wife is still in the city, I wish my sister will not let Changan be too embarrassed, right? ." "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows jumped, and she gritted her teeth slightly: "You can see clearly." Of course, she would save face for Xu Changan in front of Yun Qian. From her point of view, Xu Changan, who was in the position of housekeeper, was naturally shorter than Yun Qian, how could she lose Xu Changan''s face in front of Yun Qian? Rather, what she did in the past was also something to protect Xu Changan''s face. Facing the boy she liked, she said "I wish sister", she listened with a clear conscience. "However." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in amazement: "You can''t call her Miss Yun anymore?" Although his wife''s voice was unfamiliar, it at least showed his attitude. In the past, she had indeed been dissatisfied with Yun Qian, because the two were clearly husband and wife... Xu Changan was a lady and a girl Yun to the outside world... As an elder, Zhu Pingniang was naturally unhappy with Yun Qian. In her eyes, she just felt that after a woman who had nothing but beauty occupied Xu Changan, he made his love humble. Zhu Pingniang, who likes Xu Changan very much, naturally thinks that Yun Qian is cheap and good, so... she never stopped the girls in Huayuelou from liking Xu Changan. What kind of elder sister wants to see his younger brother so humble that he can''t even call out his wife? But Now that Xu Changan has changed his tune, the relationship seems to have improved by leaps and bounds after the two cultivated immortals together? "I wish my sister." Xu Changan helplessly raised his forehead and said, "I said a long time ago that the unpromising person is me, not her... It''s just that you don''t believe it." "If you are not promising, there will be no promising people in the world." Zhu Pingniang snorted and continued, "Even so, Miss Yun listened to you always calling her, but didn''t think of any way to correct her. ...not quite qualified." Xu Changan found that he had no way to reason with the woman. He should hate people who say "bad things" about Miss Yun, but is Zhu Pingniang''s words bad? of course not. "So, you guys... have made progress now?" Zhu Pingniang obviously wouldn''t really have the idea of ??breaking up the two, otherwise what would she do to protect Xu Changan''s face? Rather, she felt at first glance that these two were a real match made in heaven. Probably the kind of cp boss. The kind of peaceful coexistence is what she wants to have with Li Zhibai. "Is it true that after Qingluo went up the mountain, appropriate external stimulation made Miss Yun feel a sense of crisis? I just said...this method is very useful..." Zhu Pingniang said and coughed. It''s just a pity Qingluo, but this is also the child''s own choice, she will not interfere. "Miss Liu..." Xu Changan shook his head and said, "It''s just that now I''m in Chaoyun Sect... Mu Yufeng is full of women, and I am Mu Yufeng''s steward. I always want to make her feel at ease." The girl in his eyes looked indifferent and emotionless. Actually... a girl who is jealous and insecure. For example, she always likes to look at herself quietly. For example, like ivy wrapping around a tree, if you don''t wrap him around or cover his waist with a hoop, you won''t be able to sleep well. And, clearly out of physical strength, but always like to be gentle. Yun Qian''s every gaffe was related to him. She is like a broken ceramic that stands up again, if not taken care of, it will break at any time. He is in the crowd of women. If he is talking to a "Miss" or "Miss Yun" to the outside world, what is she regarded as? A husband who doesn''t even know his wife''s identity? Of course he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. "..." When Zhu Pingniang listened to Xu Changan''s words, she only felt that there was something in her heart. After a while, she smiled "kindly" and patted Xu Changan on the shoulder. "It turns out... I really don''t blame Miss Yun." Zhu Pingniang covered her face: "You stinky boy, you really don''t know how to move forward unless the whip hits the head, and a daughter of a daughter eloped with you, I don''t want anything. ... but you can''t even call out a close name? What, I really want to give you a knife." Yes. Xu Changan was even less promising than she thought. Zhu Pingniang''s attitude changed so quickly, after all... if she was an older sister, she would not favor Xu Changan and her wife, but just speak according to the facts. "Always move forward." Xu Changan also knew that he was not human. "However, I''m still responsible, I know what to do and what not to do." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan with a smile: "An Xin, you only need to call the lady, and sister will take care of the rest, and won''t let Yun The girl is affected by your bad reputation, if anyone dares to speak ill of her... well, there won''t be any." Xu Changan smiled. really. He was worried that Yun Qian would be implicated by him... These things don''t need him to say anything, Zhu Pingniang will think about it and arrange it. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhu Pingniang felt Xu Changan''s eyes and puffed out her chest. "Trust." Xu Changan nodded, and said if he meant something, "You are the one who can get that hammer." If he still doesn''t know what Zhu Pingniang mentioned about the second elder of the demon race to reassure himself, then he will live in vain. "Hmph, being smart is disgusting, little Changan." Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang gently stroked her long hair with a smile on her brows. She really likes him more and more. Both in appearance and temperament. In Zhu Pingniang''s mind suddenly flashed Xu Changan''s hand and let her stab her with a knife. That peaceful look... was so similar to A Bai. They were all embarrassed by her actions. But after the helplessness, there is a deep level of trust. The implicit heat was enough to melt Zhu Tongjun, who used to be a snow plum, into snow water. "Abai said you wanted a sword." Zhu Pingniang raised her head and looked at Xu Changan. "I am not happy." ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 305： Women are mostly troublesome (2 in 1) Regarding Xu Changan, Li Zhibai would not hide anything from Zhu Pingniang. After all, Zhu Pingniang was Xu Changan''s true leader at the beginning. Zhu Pingniang thought about Li Zhibai in Yujian telling her that Xu Changan wanted a handy sword, Liu Mei frowned and stared at Xu Changan. "Chang''an, sister, I''m not happy." Zhu Pingniang said, writing the word dissatisfaction on her face. Xu Changan sighed when he heard the words. What''s wrong with me.... There is no way, Xu Changan explained: "After the open source, Mu Yufeng''s old sword has not been able to withstand spiritual power very well, and it is very jerky when running." Therefore, it is necessary to have a good sword in hand. "Nonsense." Zhu Pingniang gave him a roll of eyes and said angrily, "I don''t know about this kind of thing and need you to remind me?" Xu Changan: "??" "Then you..." Xu Changan was about to say something when he saw Zhu Pingniang lightly tap the table with her fingers, interrupting his words. "Why." Zhu Pingniang pointed at herself: "If you need a sword, why don''t you ask me for it, but go to her?" Xu Changan: "???" Zhu Pingniang is not happy. She has always solved most of the troubles for Xu Changan. As a result, Xu Changan lacked a weapon. Instead of coming to her for help, he went to find Li Zhibai''s house girl who didn''t come out? Do you feel that you are not close to her, or do you think that she is inferior to Li Zhibai and can''t come up with a suitable weapon? Xu Changan asked Li Zhibai for help, but he didn''t mention it when he saw him. Although Zhu Pingniang loves Li Zhibai very much, but in this small matter, she eats Li Zhibai''s vinegar. It was clear that she was the one who should be asked by Xu Changan for help, and she was also looking for herself to cause trouble. It is clearly the child who brought him up the mountain, how could he become Bai''s person? She can''t compare to Li Zhibai. Seeing Xu Changan being dumbfounded, Zhu Pingniang frowned and raised her voice a bit: "Say, why didn''t you ask me for a sword?" She was holding a dagger and a hammer just now. Didn''t Xu Changan realize that she was actually very rich? All kinds of magic tools are available. At least, Li Zhibai didn''t know where the money went. As long as Xu Changan is willing to beg her a few times, let him randomly choose a spirit sword from her collection as a gift to be recognized by Li Zhibai... It doesn''t matter even if the best sword is taken away, it''s for A Bai''s students anyway, so I don''t feel bad about it. Zhu Pingniang had already thought about it, but unfortunately Xu Changan was a fool. "...Speaking, what are you doing?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Xu Changan was still in a daze, and her teeth clenched with a clear "creak" sound. Xu Changan came back to his senses immediately. Although I don''t know what Zhu Pingniang''s brain circuit is, but this girl is very angry, a fool can see it. "You calm down." Xu Changan was able to bend and stretch. After clearing his throat, he explained seriously: "Since Chang''an has already mentioned this matter to Mr., naturally... I won''t bother you again. Otherwise, it would appear that Changan doesn''t trust Mr. "You will think about Abai." Zhu Pingniang spat and stared: "I mean, when you want a sword, you should come to me, not her." "Huh?" Xu Changan was keenly aware of something, he paused, and said tentatively: "I wish you sister, I tried the phase after I opened the source on the mountain before I decided to use the sword. At that time, you were not in Mu Yu either. peak." If Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were both on the mountain at that time, then it was really hard to say who he would turn to for help. "So?" Hearing Xu Changan''s words, Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful. That said, it seems to be. "..." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. I''ve only heard that causing trouble makes people angry, but when it comes to him, if he doesn''t cause trouble for her, he can be so angry that he wants to beat people, I really don''t understand it. "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Abai is not considered a sword cultivator, but she did learn some things, so she stayed in the sword hall... As for the sword, she took all the swords from me back then, you Ask her for a sword, where can she take it out?" "I wish you sister, what do you mean..." Xu Changan said: "It''s okay to cause you trouble, sir?" He was saying that Zhu Pingniang actually liked Li Zhibai so much. "No." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly, and looked at Xu Changan sideways: "Little Changan, you don''t think that such words can make my sister feel ashamed." "Don''t dare." Xu Changan tilted his head. Sure enough... His moral behavior is simply not enough in front of Zhu Pingniang, so don''t play tricks in words. "Why don''t you dare." Zhu Pingniang said, but her expression softened a lot. The reason is also very simple. She was annoyed by Xu Changan''s disobedience. Now that he dares to use words to shame himself, he considers himself a younger brother, and is not considered an outcast. Of course, Zhu Pingniang''s anger disappeared a lot. Women are so troublesome. "So do you, and so does Abai. They all make me angry." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth and said, pointing in the direction of Yunzong: "Do you know what Abai said in the jade slip? She actually asked me to help me pay attention to the Xuanjian. Does Si have any good swords recently, saying that they want to exchange one for you with them..." "What does she mean, she actually asked me to pay attention to Xuanjian Division, look down on me, right?" Zhu Pingniang shouted: "If Bai wants a sword, why would he want those stinky men for it? Just ask me if I want it. ." Xu Changan did not ask her for help, and Li Zhibai also bypassed her to find Xuan Jiansi. This was the reason for her anger, Xu Changan alone was not enough to make Zhu Pingniang grit her teeth with hatred. "..." Xu Changan blinked when he heard the words. Sir...is that what you think? He was only in the atmosphere at that time, and the gentleman actually thought of Xuanjian Division, and for a while, his heart warmed. However, Xu Changan listened to Zhu Pingniang''s muttering and raised his forehead. But she also knew why she was angry. Woman... Even this senior Zhu is really trouble. "Senior, sir, you should know that you have been busy in Beisang City all these years and don''t want to trouble you, so I''m just looking for news." Xu Changan explained. "Don''t say good things for her." Zhu Pingniang sat back, tilted her head and didn''t look at Xu Changan, and said slowly: "How has she cared about me all these years, how does she know what I''m doing? She only cares about cultivation and that little bit of alchemy. . . . I''m too lazy to say it." Since she fell into the hook, Li Zhibai has never seen her again. Even if she returns to the mountain, she takes the initiative to talk to her, but she is still busy refining alchemy... This is the real reason why Zhu Pingniang seems to be a dynamite bag that explodes at one point. Xu Changan stopped talking when he heard the words. He didn''t dare to intervene in matters between his girlfriends. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s heart was violently bullied. After a while, she calmed down and asked, "Changan, do you know why I am so unhappy, sister?" "I don''t know." Xu Changan shook his head. "I know Bai''s temperament, I know that she is busy on weekdays, and I don''t want to disturb my training... After all, she thought I was training." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "She doesn''t like going out, and she doesn''t like going out. Noisy, naturally I don''t like brothels, I know all of this..." Xu Changan listened quietly. Zhu Pingniang sighed, raised her head and said, "But as a woman, even if I know it''s for my own good, I still hope she can look at me more... Can you understand?" After she also entered the brothel, she was wrapped in the scent of rouge, and she became more and more like an ordinary woman. In other words, [Zhu Tongjun] this person''s adolescence - it''s too late. "Understood." Xu Changan nodded. "Eh?" "I see." Xu Changan said calmly. I still remember that when he was just about to practice, he said that he would not go to Tianming Peak to see Yun Qian, but he ran there without falling... Even because of his existence, Yun Qian and Wen Li were affected in their practice - after all, at night with With him, there is no time to review what he learned during the day. But he still goes every day because it is more important for her not to be disturbed than for her good. At this point, he is undoubtedly better than Li Zhibai. But the problem came again. He and Miss Yun are husband and wife, what are Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang? There''s no reason for Mr. Zhu to be so concerned about Senior Zhu''s thoughts... Well, this sentence can''t be said, otherwise Xu Changan thinks that Zhu Pingniang, who is angry, should be able to eat him in one bite. "You''re better than your husband." Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan for a while, raised one of Erlang''s legs, and slid her toes slightly towards Xu Changan. Xu Changan wanted to look away. I don''t know when, a jade wine cup appeared in Zhu Pingniang''s hand, and the color of the nectar was swaying in it. The aroma of wine in the chess pavilion is overflowing, and you can feel the rich aroma without deliberately breathing. The crystal clear wine swirls gently in the white wine glass. A few more drops of fine wine fell from the rim of the cup, soaking the corners of Zhu Pingniang''s skirt. "I''m a good-tempered person." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes, raised her head and drank the drink: "I''m dissatisfied with Ah Bai... It''s rare... But today, it makes sense." Zhu Pingniang said, leaned forward, took out a wine glass again, and pushed it gently in front of Xu Changan. Xu Changan: "?" "I want you to drink, but I don''t understand?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. Xu Changan picked up the wine glass and looked up at Zhu Pingniang. The woman has long, jet-black hair like a waterfall, and her figure is vividly displayed in her posture, but she just looks at it faintly... Xu Changan always felt that Zhu Pingniang looked at him in the eyes... with a bit of danger. Sometimes happy, now angry, and now so infiltrating... Strange, as if she was in a bad mood. But when I think that Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang in Mr.''s picture are also the same person, it seems that it is not surprising what Zhu Pingniang has become. After all, nothing is bigger than the gap between the fairy and the bustard. Or how to say a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea. "Don''t be stunned." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, then took out a thin sword from the ring and placed it on the table. Xu Changan, a sword cultivator, was instantly attracted by the black and white scabbard. I saw that the scabbard was as polished as jade, with a light glow. Judging from the body of the sword, it is not even half as wide as an ordinary sword, and it does not have the imposing manner of a hundred soldiers, but it stands out for being thin and long. It looks like a female sword. "No." Zhu Pingniang pointed to the unsheathed long sword on the table, and said with nostalgia: "This sword... I prepared it for her a long time ago, when Bai was going to practice kendo again. Unfortunately, she didn''t have it. After practicing for a few years and then giving up, there is no way to give it away, and now, it is appropriate to give it to you. "Senior, this is inappropriate." Xu Changan reminded her. Swords are good swords, but the flavor in them is not something that a junior like him can eat. In the end, he just wanted a low-level spirit sword of around 8th rank, so why would he need such trouble. "Stop talking nonsense, I say it''s appropriate." Zhu Pingniang slapped the table: "Drink!" "..." Being stared at by Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan naturally had nowhere to escape, so Xu Changan picked up the wine glass and drank it, then raised his brows. Is it Yulu? ! It is not the same as ordinary Yulu, and the taste is stronger. "It''s the wine that Qingluo specially made for me." Zhu Pingniang explained: "It tastes good." "Yeah." Xu Changan greeted him and lowered his head, with a strange look in his eyes. He remembered something. Zhu Pingniang... gave Li Zhibai a pot of Yulu wine, but she handed it over to Qinling. If it was before, he still felt nothing. But now I found out that Zhu Pingniang was coveting Li Zhibai, and when it was really a hint to give her Yulu wine, the meaning changed. Xu Changan immediately understood why Qin Ling said that Zhu Pingniang would find trouble for her in death. Giving it to someone who likes it will be passed on to someone who likes you? hiss. What a messy relationship. It turns out that Qin Ling''s thoughts towards Zhu Pingniang are clear... "Qingluo''s Yulu wine doesn''t have the golden wind wine it wants to go with, so this wine is meant to be drunk alone." Zhu Pingniang murmured. That''s right. Even if Yun Qian and Xu Changan drank wine in the evening, they each had their own way. After all, Yun Qian couldn''t eat spicy food, but Xu Changan disliked that wine was not strong enough. Xu Changan looked at the wine glass in front of him and blinked. Since Zhu Pingniang said that the wine was drunk alone, why did she give herself a glass and force herself to drink it? This is contrary to what she said. "Want to know sister...why do you want to drink with you?" Zhu Pingniang guessed Xu Changan''s thoughts at once. I saw Zhu Pingniang gently lift the black hair around her ear, and gracefully refilled the wine glasses for herself and Xu Changan. "I''ll let you know if I have another drink." Zhu Pingniang took the lead and took the wine glass to drink it. After wiping the wine stains on the corner of her mouth, she stared at Xu Changan. The content in the cup is elegant and delicate taste with a touch of fruity aroma spreading, Xu Changan hesitated. Things... were going in a direction he couldn''t understand at all. Why did you have a drink with your senior in the brothel? But Zhu Pingniang stared at him with faint eyes, and now she can''t back down. He drank. Zhu Pingniang smiled with satisfaction, poured the wine on her own, shook it at Xu Changan, and then drank it all, her face turning crimson. The wine flowed from the corners of her lips to the jet-black corset dress, deepening the color on her body. "I drank this wine alone. I gave it to Ah Bai, but she shared it with you." Zhu Pingniang said to Xu Changan, "Sister, I have never eaten wine with Ah Bai, but you took the lead. ...Similarly, sister, I have never had a drink with you, but she ate the first drink." "Now, it''s time to eat." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and pursed her lips: "After all, we''ve all had a drink with you, so next time I''m looking for her, don''t let it go. I like to drink and refuse me." There is such a good thing, Xu Changan grabbed the matter of drinking with Li Zhibai in front of her, she would not bully him. Xu Changan: "..." Have a drink with Mr. No wonder Zhu Pingniang looked at him so terrifyingly, it turned out to be jealous. But the problem is, it was Miss Yun who did it... Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang with a satisfied face, and was a little stunned for a while. what should I do now. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 306： 1 Affinity Sword (2 in 1) Why does Zhu Pingniang have such a strange attitude towards him, sometimes gentle, sometimes dangerous... Xu Changan understood. It turned out that Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai had Kaifeng Yulu wine for him to drink, so she was jealous, and looked like she wanted to eat people. There is also a reason for Zhu Pingniang. With the temperament of her family''s Abai, she took a look at the relationships around her, and only Xu Changan was able to walk into her "safe distance". Although the head of the family can also be, but Zhu Pingniang is very sure that Shi Qingjun is in Li Zhibai. The position of the heart is very high. If Shi Qingjun really talked to her, how could Li Zhibai be drinking? Of course it is served with tea. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find out who was the second person who was ahead of her to drink with Li Zhibai. Besides Xu Changan, who else could it be? In addition, Xu Changan returned to the sword hall this time and became a student recognized by Li Zhibai, and the relationship can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang was very sure that Xu Changan was the one who drank Yulu wine with Li Zhibai. This matter was confirmed by Xu Changan before she went down the mountain - so, from the very beginning, before Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan, her heart was full of jealousy. Jealous. The strange thing is that both of her are jealous. The first drink with Li Zhibai and the first drink with Xu Changan, one was taken by Xu Changan, and the other was snatched by Li Zhibai, and she did not catch anything. Who knows that both of them like each other, so it feels amazing to eat two vinegars against both of them. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know whether she could manage her own mind, so she asked Xu Changan not to bring Yun Qian to her for the first time. After all, after she brought Yun Qian, in order to take care of Xu Changan''s face, there were many things that she would not be able to say. . It''s also because she was jealous from the beginning, she would be angry because Xu Changan asked Li Zhibai for a sword and didn''t ask her... Is she annoyed by the sword? She was annoyed that Jin Feng Yulu had become Chang''an and A Bai who she brought up the mountain... This feeling of being excluded, she still couldn''t go back to the mountain, made Zhu Pingniang want to beat people. Fortunately, when Liu Qingluo was making wine, she only made Yulu wine, which was meant to be drunk alone, not because of the meaning of marriage. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked up and down at Xu Changan, who bowed his head and said nothing. Um. I always feel...he seems a little guilty? But it''s normal. After all, she said it all. After Xu Changan knew her thoughts, he would naturally feel guilty about the fact that he and Li Zhibai would make him jealous. But luckily it was Xu Changan, not some wild man outside. Jealousy is jealous. Zhu Pingniang thinks that it is a good thing for Li Zhibai and Xu Changan to drink together, and she can accept it very well. In terms of love, she hopes that Li Zhibai, who usually does not drink alcohol, will drink with someone for the first time because she likes it, not socializing. In terms of logic, whether it is Li Zhibai or Xu Changan, their temperaments are all there, even if they are really eating marriage wine, it is impossible to have any ambiguity. Even... with Abai''s old-fashioned manner of hitting people''s palms with a ruler at every turn. Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of his mouth. She felt that Xu Changan was uneasy about that meal. "Well, fortunately it''s you." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "Drinking with you, sister, although I have eaten vinegar, I am still satisfied." Xu Changan: "..." He raised his head a little, and saw Zhu Pingniang looking at him affectionately, her fingers trembling slightly, and there was an ominous premonition in her heart. Sure enough, I saw Zhu Pingniang gently pick up the rapier and sighed, "It made me feel sour, but I still have to give you a greeting... Tsk, there''s no way, who taught Chang''an that you are likable." The palm lightly stroked the black and white fine lines on the scabbard, and Zhu Pingniang remembered it deeply, "Back then, when Bai wanted to learn swordsmanship, I asked Yinxian at that time to melt my weapon blade and make a spirit sword with her. It''s a pity that because of her too much spirituality, if you don''t use the sword intent to drive it, you will only get twice the result with half the effort, so I thought about waiting for her to realize the sword intent... and then send it as a gift, but you know it, and you didn''t give it a shot." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Who knows, she also has the temperament to fish for three days and dry the net for two days. She turns her head and goes to make some pills. If she can''t beat her, I really want to split her pill furnace with a sword." Xu Changan: "..." He couldn''t help but glanced at the rapier on the table. Although it was a woman''s rapier, he didn''t have to think about it to know that it must be a good thing. "Later, when my cultivation level was high, I realized that kendo is difficult to walk. I was fortunate, and I thought that if Bai had an apprentice in the future, I would give it to her." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and said helplessly: "Who knew that later... She didn''t even go out, so I wondered if I had been too indifferent to things other than her in those years, and it had affected her." Back then, Li Zhibai lived in seclusion in a Taoist temple, and was an ordinary girl in every way... After all, Li Zhibai was also a young lady who liked to attend tea parties when he was young. Otherwise, would he be able to do some makeup? Zhu Pingniang is a facial paralysis who has no feelings, or can''t express feelings. Gradually, one of the two stuffy gourds opened the lower house, and the other turned into a house girl. Zhu Pingniang''s change now may not be without regret. If he was more lively when he was young, maybe Li Zhibai now has a different temperament. "..." Xu Changan still listened quietly, without a chance to interject. He watched Zhu Pingniang sink into memories, his eyes trembling, thinking about how to resolve the misunderstanding. Don''t talk nonsense. Has he not eaten any Yulu wine with his husband? This kind of thing, what does it sound like? In Xu Changan''s heart, it is acceptable for him and Zhu Pingniang to drink in the goulan. After all, Zhu Pingniang... Everyone knows it. Not sir. Xu Changan respected Li Zhibai very much, and he had a reputation for being a face and a little white face in Mu Yufeng, and it was rumored that he had a drink with Li Zhibai... "Well, that''s all in the past." Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what Xu Changan was thinking, she said helplessly: "It''s better now, don''t say that Bai has no apprentices, I don''t have any apprentices..." There are many daughters. She seems to be a rebellious girl like Qin Ling, who thinks about being unfilial... there are also. Thinking of Qinling, Zhu Pingniang held her forehead, and there was nothing else to do for this child. "In short, among so many juniors, there is only one who doesn''t like to use swords. To persuade them with swords and guts, they all go to learn the piano. The girls who learn the six arts of women... Who would like this poking thing." Zhu Pingniang Tanshou: "Except for Wen Li, but that girl is not my student, Bai has taught for two years..." Zhu Pingniang said, suddenly stopped. Sure enough, after hearing Wen Li, Xu Changan was not interested at first, but his appearance of reluctantly listening to her chatter suddenly changed, and he became interested. Zhu Pingniang thought that Wen Li''s relationship aside, at least she had a good relationship with Xu Changan. "Senior Sister Wen, did you learn swordsmanship from your husband in Jiantang?" Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s appetite, Xu Changan asked. "Girl Wen has a first-hand spear technique used on the battlefield when she went up the mountain. She has learned the basics of swordsmanship with A Bai for a few years, and has cultivated her current temperament." Zhu Pingniang explained. Well, it can be said that the house girl Li Zhibai has contributed greatly to making Wen Li, who was impetuous and distrustful of anything, become the stable he is today. I hope Pingniang can understand. Li Zhibai''s influence on Wen Li is still very large, and Xu Changan is very similar to Li Zhibai in all aspects... It is easy to get a good impression of Wen Li by nature. Xu Changan''s own ability. "Silly boy." Zhu Pingniang glared at him. "?" Xu Changan was scolded inexplicably. Zhu Pingniang did not explain. Not just a fool. Still a silly girl. He didn''t even think about it, just like Wen Li''s unfamiliar appearance, being able to be so close to him... What else could it be for? It''s also my fault that Wen Li didn''t think of herself as a woman early on. She didn''t understand the feelings she liked, so she stopped moving forward. Otherwise... Xu Changan was so keen, how could he not have noticed Wen Li''s thoughts about him? It''s time to stay away - just like Liu Qingluo''s child. If Wen Li really liked it earlier, Xu Changan wouldn''t have the current relationship with Wen Li. You must know that even if Xu Changan protects Liu Qingluo, it must be said that she was entrusted to protect her. That almost cruel and ambiguous behavior of cutting down all possible ambiguous behavior is a necessary means for Xu Changan to protect Miss Yun. As a result, Wen Li himself didn''t know whether he liked Xu Changan or not. Of course Xu Changan didn''t notice it. With the addition of a raccoon flower to seduce him, the relationship between him and Wen Li got closer and closer. There is no ambiguity between the two, which is also true. "Children now... are more troublesome than we were back then." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Sister is too lazy to say..." The only thing she wanted to say was that Xu Changan got married early, and Yun Qian started the matter early. The Shura Field, which was supposed to be exciting, decided the absolute winner before everyone entered the field. Xu Changan: "...?" He only felt that Zhu Pingniang was staring at him with complicated eyes, but she didn''t say anything. "In short, Wen Li used a gun back then, opened up and closed, and had a free and easy temperament. She was more like a man... She couldn''t use a thin sword like this." Zhu Pingniang picked up the black and white scabbard again and pointed the hilt at Xu Changan. : "On the contrary, you are a child with a delicate mind, you are like a woman most of the time, and you have a good affinity with this sword... By the way, I just wanted to say, Chang''an, after you open source... You are really handsome, if Put on a skirt and put on a little makeup, I''m afraid... I will give you three copies, sister." Xu Changan: "..." Say who is like a woman. He is gentle, not feminine. There is nothing to refute this point. "Well... Girl Wen is indeed more of a man than you." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Little Chang''an, you were never a woman in your last life, you were still a pretentious woman who was hypocritical to death because of certain things, and she never reincarnated. Let it go, so... why do you think so much?" Xu Changan did not speak. As a junior, being entertained by the elders is also a job. It''s just that he was a man in his last life, after all, he still remembers things from his previous life. As for the past life, I don''t know. "Look, if you are a woman, joining Mu Yufeng will be a logical decision." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan and smiled coquettishly: "Also, if you are a woman, then a girl Yun will be your wife, and you will have a few more girlfriends. Friends, it''s not a fuss." "..." "Okay, I won''t make fun of you." Zhu Pingniang put down the scabbard in her hand, and her face became more serious: "Anyway, this room is a little more feminine, but it still conforms to the temperament of knowing the white and guarding the black... You use most appropriate. No joke. Li Zhibai and Xu Changan are too similar, and they are very similar. Well, for example... what Zhu Pingniang didn''t know, the two "love at first sight" for Yun Qian were of course similar. One is the lucky one who was supposed to be chosen by Heaven, but now he has been upgraded from the Son of Heaven to the "Father" of Heaven. The reason why he has to bring "" is probably because the system does not dare to be a girl''s child, for fear of robbing the unborn child. Location. The other, knowing the white and defending the black originally represents the general trend of heaven and earth, and can be regarded as the "daughter of heaven" in the true sense. The compatibility is of course excellent. Therefore, although Xu Changan was full of things at this time, he was really interested in the black and white long sword that Zhu Pingniang took out at this time. "Well, although this sword can''t be given away, I have been tempering it according to A Bai''s temperament over the years. I thought it was too early to give you this sword now." Zhu Pingniang put her finger on the sword grid lightly: "But Who let you drink with A Bai now... Bento is a gift for you to make A Bai change his temper, after all, I will have an excuse to drink with her in the future, it is a reward. " "Look, sister, what I''ve done to your husband all these years...cough, I can''t say it." Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red, she didn''t give Xu Changan much time to think, she raised her thumb slightly. "Buzz!" A loud sword chant rose out of thin air, and the black and white ripples moved the curtains around the chess pavilion. I saw a flash of cold light, and a light-colored sword light flashed, as if the breeze was blowing across the valley, the wind whispered softly in his ears, wrinkling the surface of a pool, and Xu Changan''s eyes lit up. The eye is black and white. Just like the chessboard in front of him. The body of the sword is the same as the scabbard. It is a combination of black and white, but it is also full of silver light that is perfectly integrated. Moreover, the black seems to be embroidered with gold threads. It is not like a weapon, but an art. The product is a piece of lacquerware. "It looks good." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, straightened her eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: "I follow A Bai''s sword, and she is so beautiful in my heart." Zhu Pingniang held the hilt of the sword with nostalgia, and held a sword flower in her hand. She clearly just waved it gently without using any real energy, but the blade slashed, but left a clear and clear water vapor in the air, and the water vapor remained. , The dots of ink are dotted, like plum blossoms. "Ink painting, black and white is like a beauty, it is just right for your water attributes." Zhu Pingniang chuckled: "And you are not like a man with five big and three rough, holding a good hand, there will be no violation of the female sword, how about it, do you like it?" She didn''t say the specific grade, but she didn''t need to say it. After all, Xu Changan was worthless and too precious... He didn''t dare to take it. Zhu Pingniang has been tempered for so many years since she was still Zhu Tongjun How can the rank be low. Xu Changan: "..." Like it? Do you have to ask? All right. Now the problem is before him. A sword is a good sword. But the problem is, it was given to him because he was drinking with his husband. How to explain. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 307： Her tenderness (2 in 1) "Sure enough, you will also like the sword that Bai will like." Zhu Pingniang said, raising her hand to clip a few strands of hair behind her ear. Xu Changan''s eyes at this time seemed to be seeing a child with a rare toy. That''s how my daughter''s house is. When I see shiny and beautiful objects, I always like it very much. Although Xu Changan is not a woman, but Jianxiu... Even if it is Jianxiu who has not stepped out of the door, who would not like swords. Seeing that Xu Changan was clearly moved but did not speak, Zhu Pingniang pouted and gave him a wink. "Tell me, if you like it or not." Xu Changan: "..." He didn''t speak, and Zhu Pingniang grabbed the hilt of the sword again, very unprofessional, played a sword flower again, and the black and white sword blade left a trail of water vapor in the curtain. As the breeze sang, the water vapor slowly filled Xu Changan''s body, bringing warmth and humidity at the same time. Here, the chess pavilion is wrapped by a curtain, and the water vapor is lingering in the room. At first glance, I thought it was the soup pool in the bathroom. Under the deliberate manipulation of Zhu Pingniang, the water vapor from the spirit sword gathered into clouds and mists and converged on Xu Changan''s body, turning into agile little fish that touched Xu Changan''s hand from time to time, and immediately fled away. Zhu Pingniang''s wicked taste, to use spiritual power to tease Xu Changan like a little girl, is also a different taste. The water vapor lingered and slightly wet Zhu Pingniang''s temples. She smiled and said to Xu Changan: "Don''t bear it anymore, just touch it if you like it." Xu Changan sighed, raised his head, and said seriously, "It''s a really good sword." "Jing is talking nonsense." Zhu Pingniang spat, backhanded the sword, only listening to the sound of the sword, the thin sword returned to the scabbard neatly. "Is it possible that the sword I gave you isn''t a good sword? If it wasn''t for your unpromising child, what would I do to seduce you?" Zhu Pingniang snorted and frowned immediately. She suddenly realized. The immortal reincarnated, for some unknown reason, but it was a well-established water-attribute talent. Shouldn''t it be a more amazing talent that bypasses the attributes of the five elements and directly explores the source? Lingtai is clearly stable and terrifying, but the talent is quite satisfactory. The water attribute spiritual power is said to be omnipotent and a little bit of everything, but in fact it is not at a certain level, and it is inferior in every aspect. But water is yin, which reflects his feminine temperament. Zhu Pingniang remembered something, and pointed at the spirit sword with her slender fingers: "It doesn''t have the affinity of the five elements, it just prefers the way of yin and yang... In your hands, I''m afraid it''s not a yin sword." "...?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. At this time, after she took off her hairpin, the little white flower that Xu Changan put on her by himself finally fell. "Senior... No, I wish my sister." Xu Changan said seriously: "You have put so much energy into this sword, Changan is not qualified to be ignorant." "For you, how can it be called ignorance." Zhu Pingniang carefully caught the flower and placed it on the black spot on the chessboard before raising her head to explain. "This sword is only five elements, including yin and yang. I later asked the head to forge it with a hint of artistic conception." Zhu Pingniang pointed her finger in the void. A ray of yin and yang landed on the ground, and instantly spread into a formation of yin and yang, and a small Tai Chi map formed by black and white swirled lightly in her palm. "There is nothing more than yin and yang, and so far, only the master can perfectly control the way of yin and yang." It seems to be Shi Qingjun, occasionally gentle water, and occasionally explosive fire, the essence is the transformation of yin and yang. "In the way of yin and yang, it is clear that Abai is more suitable for the attention of the head." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "But in fact, the head has poured more resources into my sister. Guess why?" "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then thoughtful. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you all came to me and asked me for the yin and yang exercises." Zhu Pingniang spat. "Because you are from the Hehuan Sect." Xu Changan sighed. "That''s right, yin embraces yang, and yin raises yang, which is stained with a little fur of the way of yin and yang." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Abai looks forward to the head so much, but the person chosen by the head is not her... but me, like this How can I have the face to give this sword to her again." What kind of. Provocative? It''s just a pity, she knew that Li Zhibai was looking forward to the head, and he specially asked for an artistic conception, but now it''s wasted, only Xu Changan can be cheap. "?" When Xu Changan heard the words, he was stunned for a while, and then he was stunned. His husband is not such a stingy person. But Xu Changan suddenly felt that it might not be the case. The wine Zhu Pingniang gave to Li Zhibai, her old man gave it to Qin Ling... It''s hard to say. "Based on your relationship with Mr. Xu..." Xu Changan was about to say. "What''s my relationship with her?" Zhu Pingniang interrupted her: "Abai knows Zhu Tongjun, not me." Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Besides, of course I know that Bai won''t think too much, and he won''t be jealous of me, but... remember what the girl in my shop said when she gave you the banknote?" Xu Changan understood. What I give you is not what you want, but what I have. Li Zhibai could not care, but Zhu Pingniang couldn''t get over the fact that she robbed Li Zhibai of her chance. He didn''t think that Zhu Pingniang thought too much, but found out... This girl Zhu''s feelings for his husband are really warm. "Of course, the most important thing is that if this sword is given to Ah Bai now, she won''t be able to use it." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and tilted her head and said, "She can''t use it, so what should I do for her? Take it to the alchemy furnace?" Saying that, Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Changan up and down, like a charming fox. "Sometimes, it is more useful to please the child she likes than to please her. If I give you a sword that you don''t have, Abai will naturally remember me." Zhu Pingniang pushed the long sword in front of Xu Changan: " How, your sister, am I playing a good abacus, but I have made a lot of money." It is more useful to please the people she likes than to please her herself. In this regard, Miss Yun has a great say. However, what surprised Zhu Pingniang was that she had already said it like this, using various methods to reduce Xu Changan''s awkward temperament and telling him vaguely that she had taken a big advantage... Xu Changan still did not intend to withdraw his sword. Yes, Zhu Pingniang said so much because she knew Xu Changan too well, and the child would not accept her own heavy gift inexplicably, so she spent so much thought. "I... can''t." Xu Changan gently pushed the scabbard back to Zhu Pingniang''s position. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang raised her brows, and the charmingness in her eyes gradually cooled down, until she saw the little white flowers on the table, and the coldness inside disappeared. "Chang''an, rejecting the good intentions of the elders, I don''t know why... is that what Abai taught you?" Or, the reincarnation of an unknown immortal... She doesn''t care. The ones who bring them up the mountain are their own children. Li Zhibai focused on this matter in the jade slip, that is, don''t be shackled by his mystery, just do what you want. "I wish you sister, what you said is right." Xu Changan was finally able to interject, and said helplessly: "But... I didn''t have a drink with my husband." She thought that the relationship between her husband and her husband had grown by leaps and bounds. Bai Cai wanted to give the sword... It was a misunderstanding. She said that it would be useless if she told herself to accept it. "...?" With Xu Changan''s words, everything quieted down. The original anger, coldness, and charm in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes all turned into stunned for a while. She tilted her head and stared at Xu Changan blankly, and there was an unintentional sound in her throat. "Eh?" The silly Zhu Pingniang is like a silly fox who has been hungry for a few days, how can she be as shrewd as before. "I wish the seniors, are you... alright." Xu Changan asked. "No... I didn''t eat it with you?" Zhu Pingniang finally came back to her senses, her fingers subconsciously grasped the corner of the skirt, and her face looked anxious: "How could it not be with you?" "How could it not be with you... Who is it? The head... No, it can''t be the head... Yes, if it''s not yours, it''s useless to ask you..." She is in a hurry. Zhu Pingniang, who had been sitting firmly on Diaoyutai, suddenly found out that she still had something she didn''t understand about Li Zhibai, so how could she not be in a hurry. The pavilion was not big, but Zhu Pingniang started to circle in the pavilion, pacing the curtains blowing in the wind. "It''s not you, could it be girl Qin, she dares to put her mind on Bai''s head, is it because her buttocks are itchy?" Zhu Pingniang accelerated her pace and suddenly sat down, her toes shaking rapidly. "Or... it''s the **** from the Baicao Garden, where Ah Bai delivers medicine pills all day, so I''ll say she doesn''t look at Ah Bai in the right way..." "And girl Wen''s master, that dead sword woman and A Bai also know each other... If I''m not here, then steal my home?" "It''s not that she likes to play with her broken eye stick all day long, but she was hurt by someone''s tenderness once, and she said that she would never like a man again, so it doesn''t count - yes... She said that she doesn''t like men, I didn''t say I didn''t like women... Damn it, as a master, isn''t it bad to like Wen Li? " Xu Changan: "..." I have heard something. Sister Wen''s master, was heartbroken by a man? Sword woman? Xu Changan seemed to see a certain senior piercing his heart with a sword, so he silently covered his ears. If you can hear it, don''t say it, at least... Cover your ears and you can say you don''t hear it. Zhu Pingniang, who was on the side, could not wait to leave Beisang City''s mountain protection formation immediately, and flew up to Chaoyun to find those stealing accounts. "Afu... Is that Afu?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were full of confusion, and she muttered: "I asked Afu to help me look at her... Could it be that the wolf has been brought into the room." "Damn, if you let me know which wild woman..." Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly, then stood up and sat down again. "No, not necessarily a woman..." "Xuanjian Division... Xuanjian Division... The old man was beaten for asking Wen girl to propose marriage, and it is possible to hit A Bai, who has been Mr. Wen Li, to ask her to intercede? Thinking about the big..." At this time, Zhu Pingniang was agitated with spiritual energy, and the long black dress flew up, revealing a small section of her fair ankles, but she was stepping on high-heeled embroidered shoes at this time, which looked a little terrifying. "Bafang welcomes guests. Could it be that the Daomen''s coming to continue the relationship? In the past, I didn''t see anyone when I suffered hardships. Now I am a Yinxian but want to come to a relationship, something..." "The Confucian scholars in the academy are not good things either." Zhu Pingniang was anxious and scolded everyone over and over again. From this, it can be seen that the only thing she can accept is that Xu Changan and Li Zhibai drink each other, and it is not a lie. Xu Changan: "..." Undoubtedly, this senior Zhu went "crazy" in an instant. A wild woman, a wild man. Moreover, the crunching appearance of the teeth, it really feels like it is going to eat people. Xu Changan suddenly... did not dare to speak. Zhu Pingniang felt that Li Zhibai had nothing to hide from her, and said everything... But Xu Changan discovered one thing, that is, Li Zhibai recognized Yunqian as a "sister" and had a good relationship with her, and promised to teach her about makeup. Otherwise, Zhu Pingniang should have suspected Miss Yun right away. Sir...I hid it from Senior Zhu. According to the helplessness of her husband when he mentioned her, he should just be afraid of trouble. Now he understands. Let Zhu Pingniang know that it was Yun Qian and Li Zhibai who ate the wine... Is it worth it? But who is Zhu Pingniang? When Xu Changan''s expression first fluctuated, she was stunned for a moment, then immediately rushed up with her skirt, pressed Xu Changan on the stone chair, pressed his left hand firmly on his shoulder, and half of Xu Changan The body was pushed out of the curtain. The girls watching the fun outside the window: "..." What have they seen since the beginning? Being alone, pulling the curtains, throwing hairpins, now it''s time to eat people, right? Really, jokes have to have a degree. Xu Changan only felt a slight pain in the throat, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhu Pingniang was emitting a strong spiritual energy, trapping him. "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan. "" "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you must know something, I have seen it." Zhu Pingniang frowned anxiously, she withdrew her spiritual energy and stepped back and said, "Abai forbid you to tell me? Changan... Sister, I will treat you well, right? Could it be that you have to hide this from me?" The so-called combination of hardness and softness, a slap and a sweet date, I wish Pingniang played proficiently. Seeing the bullied look of his senior, who was about to cry, Xu Changan sighed and pointed to the sachet that was holding the wavy hair around his waist. "... Waist ornaments?" Zhu Pingniang was startled, frowning: "Waist ornaments...Acacia bell? Gu Qiancheng, that dead girl?! Smelly girl, looking for her mother to find Abai''s head? Yes, the letter said that the girl has a sweetheart, It wasn''t you who said..." Gu Qiancheng likes to drink, and he also drank Liu Qingluo''s wine before going up the mountain. She is her own junior, UU reading www.uukanshu. It was not difficult for Gu Qiancheng, who grew up in Mu Yufeng, to act like a spoiled child and want to meet Li Zhibai, and it was reasonable to eat his own wine. Hmm, very reasonable. As Zhu Pingniang said that, she took out a ruler out of nowhere and began to engrave Gu Qiancheng''s name on it with her fingernails. Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang thought that after drinking with Li Zhibai, she just cast a few dangerous glances... and then gave her own treasure. At this time, Xu Changan finally realized how good Zhu Pingniang was to him. She is very gentle. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 308： The so-called "threat" (2 in 1) Huayuelou side courtyard, the originally secluded place is now surrounded by girls on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Miss Lu stepped into the stairs wearing light clothes, and she was dusty all the way, but her body was clean, leaving a faint musk smell wherever she passed. She prepared all kinds of ingredients she liked according to Zhu Pingniang''s ideas, but she didn''t see anyone when she went back, and when she asked, she found out that Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan went to the garden. Wishing a girl to go to the garden with a man? But for the first time ever. "Where''s my sister wishing?" Miss Lu walked into the crowd. She is Zhu Pingniang''s valet and the steward of Huayuelou, and her status under one person is usually prestige, so when Miss Lu appeared, the surroundings instantly fell silent. "Go back to my sister." Someone whispered at the chess pavilion in the distance, which was covered by curtains and couldn''t hear the slightest movement: "It''s inside... Pingniang has pulled the curtains for a while." Miss Lu: "..." After being silent for a while, she was wondering whether to grab Zhu Pingniang. After all, since Zhu Pingniang was thinking about Xu Changan''s food, it would be better to eat it earlier. Moreover, Miss Lu doesn''t care about immortal gates, so Zhu Pingniang didn''t have a good meal today. Daughter''s house, how can you not eat on time? However, when Miss Lu later learned from the girls around her what had just happened, her expression was stiff, and her expression... was a bit shy in her weirdness. First, pull the curtain so that no one can look inside? He threw the hairpin into the river again, what does it mean to see a man with loose hair at the daughter''s house? Moreover, I heard that she just pressed the son''s half body out of the pavilion. my good sister. What are you doing. What you said is that you want to eat the food prepared by the son, not to eat the son as a delicacy, besides... that Miss Yun is still in Beisang City. How could she do this? Miss Lu listened attentively, and found that the sisters around her were saying that Zhu Pingniang was not good, but instead they were full of trust in Xu Changan. Everyone wants Xu Changan to escape the "claw". Miss Lu covered her face. It is clear that their girl Zhu is also a beautiful woman in the world, and here... on the contrary, she is considered to be a bad woman who is completely unattractive and can only approach the teenager by coercion. Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction. Miss Lu thought so too. She doesn''t think that Mr. Xu will have any arrogance. This kind of trust cannot be built up in a day or two. "Pay attention to the influence..." Miss Lu was helpless and murmured: "If that Miss Yun is jealous, what are you going to do with your sister... Besides, if it spreads out, are you really afraid that the girl from Xianmen will be jealous too?" She followed Zhu Pingniang, how much she knew that Zhu Pingniang had a woman she cared about in Xianmen, probably related to "black and white". "Oh, Mr. Xu... too." Miss Lu nodded. If she loves Zhu Pingniang and knows that Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan are so close, she will not be jealous. This is the peace of mind that Xu Changan gives... strangeness. He is clearly a man, so why doesn''t he feel threatened. Miss Lu thought about it, and suddenly felt that Xu Changan might not be that much of a man. It''s rude to think so. She walked to the river not far from the chess pavilion, put down the mat and sat down on the stone pier. "Sister Lu, the pole you want." A maid came over. "Yeah." Miss Lu took the fishing rod, put on the bait, and threw the rod gently. The maid walked behind Miss Lu, carefully tidied up the hair that fell to her ears, and then asked, "Why do you suddenly want to fish?" "I wish my sister likes to eat fish, I''ll get her one." Miss Lu said. What you buy in the market is naturally inferior to your own mind. "So?" The maid blinked, and then she heard Miss Lu''s faint tone. "Nizi, you said... Can you catch golden hairpins by fishing?" Miss Lu stared at the quiet flowing river, which was not deep. "No way," said the maid. Miss Lu stared at the surface of the water and looked carefully, there were a few fish in the water retrograde. She was wondering if she wanted to pick up Zhu Pingniang''s golden hairpin from diving. "That''s the hairpin that Sister Zhu likes very much, and I''ve been wearing it all these days." Miss Lu said softly, "It''s just not as good as the little white flower that my son gave her today, so I''ve been left behind... But then You can''t wear flowers often, I wish my sister will regret it anyway." The maid on the side was slightly startled, she knew what she was thinking, and lightly pressed her shoulder. "Sister Lu, it''s getting cold." The women in Huayuelou have no cultivation, they are all mortal bodies, and they can''t stand the cold when they go into the water and come up again. "Go to the city and find a guard to pick it up." The maid suggested. Miss Lu turned her head and gave her a roll of eyes, and said angrily, "Is it possible for a man to touch my sister Zhu''s hairpin?" "...Oh, yes." The maid blinked: "Ask Young Master Xu for help?" Miss Lu nodded. "this is okay." After a long while, she turned around and looked at the maid, both of them bowed their heads in tacit agreement and smiled. They didn''t say that Xu Gongzi was not a man. But that boy...it was so reassuring. Gentleness is to be divided, even if it is Xu Changan, only after a deep comparison did he realize that Zhu Pingniang was really good to him. However, Xu Changan soon realized one thing. He listened to the gritty sound of the fingernails rubbing against the ruler, raised his head and saw that Zhu Pingniang had Gu Qiancheng''s name engraved there, and fell silent. After all, Gu Qiancheng is also Zhu Pingniang''s true junior. No matter how much Zhu Pingniang trusts herself, she shouldn''t be so much ahead of Gu Qiancheng. Then there is only one answer. The threat of his own is in the heart of Senior Zhu... is he inferior to Gu Qiancheng? What do you think, that girl Gu Qiancheng can''t possibly threaten Zhu Pingniang''s "love"... What did Zhu Pingniang just say... Is Gu Qiancheng looking for her mother? Sure enough, he felt that there was something wrong with Gu Qiancheng seeing Miss Yun''s love at first sight. Xu Changan: "..." After all, he is also a man, and he also admires and respects his husband. How can he be with her, even Gu Qiancheng and Qin Ling are inferior. You must know that even if Qin Ling approached Li Zhibai, it must have been for the purpose of approaching Zhu Pingniang indirectly... Zhu Pingniang even eats Qinling''s vinegar, but only does not eat his. As a result, Xu Changan discovered the fact that in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, he was even less of a threat than a paramecia. For a while, I didn''t know whether I was trusted or looked down upon. But he forgot that after he entered the city, he grew up under Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. He only went in and out of the brothel a lot on weekdays. For Xu Changan''s life style, Zhu Pingniang can say that she understands it very well, and of course she believes in him. It wasn''t a joke when he said that he looked like a girl. The girls in Huayuelou are very good-looking, and Xu Changan occasionally takes a look at her, including her, but Xu Changan''s eyes at that time were completely unrelated to greed, and they couldn''t even be called appreciation... That kind of feeling is like seeing a gorgeous flower when you are in the garden. Whether you like it or not, you must take a second look. Therefore, she sometimes thinks, maybe Xu Changan''s orientation is not female. He just simply likes Yun Qian. For a man with such a temperament, Zhu Pingniang naturally has incomparable trust... Well, it would be better if he didn''t have those elusive secrets. Xu Changan deeply felt the trust from a stingy and jealous woman. Sigh softly. In the face of such a girl, how could he lie. As much as possible, let the seniors not want to eat Miss Yun''s vinegar, then... you can''t be seniors, you have to bend down for the sake of Miss Yun. Xu Changan cleared his throat and put his fingers on Zhu Pingniang''s ring ruler. The slight imbalance caused Zhu Pingniang''s fingernail with Gu Qiancheng''s name to draw a diagonal mark on the ring ruler. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan took off the sachet from his waist and put it in the palm of his hand. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang stopped her busy movements and said softly, "Don''t plead for Qiancheng, if she dares to tell me that she is in love with A Bai at first sight, I can peel her off." When Zhu Pingniang spoke, her tone was light, and her warm expression was very gentle. But the content of the words is not so gentle. "I''m not talking about waist accessories." Xu Changan was also very helpless, how did Zhu Pingniang get in touch with the bell. "I also want to say that you are a big man... What kind of gentleman does a little man hang a sachet for? I have never seen you hang these things before." Zhu Pingniang spat: "It''s because you have a wife by your side after going up the mountain, just no. Same goes for dressing up." "It''s not a sachet, it''s Wanfa." Xu Changan said. "Wanfa? Oh...the hair is a husband and wife, love...love..." Zhu Pingniang said a few words, her face suddenly darkened, her eyebrows curved, and she looked at Xu Changan with a smile. "Stinky boy, are you here to stimulate my sister?" Show affection and love on her head? Even though as an elder, it is appropriate to send blessings for the love of the younger generation, but as an older leftover girl, she is still an older leftover girl who has missed love perfectly. She can''t see the matter of affection. "Sit with a brothel woman in such a narrow place, and eat wine together... You are too embarrassed to mention Miss Yun?" Zhu Pingniang picked up the wine cup on the table, rubbed her lips lightly with her fingers on the wine glass, and clicked: "A man with a heart." After a few words, Zhu Pingniang forgot the fact that she used her help to "force" him to drink. Xu Changan just pretended not to hear it, just pointed the sachet with his index finger again, and then carefully and firmly tied it around his waist. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She suddenly realized something and raised her head: "Isn''t it a waist accessory?" Xu Changan nodded. If it''s not a waist ornament, it''s not Gu Qiancheng. Then let Xu Changan know, and the person who is too embarrassed to say it... there is only one person. At this time, the turbulent water flow on the side of the chess pavilion brings cool breeze. The cold wind that squeezed in made Zhu Pingniang shiver a few times. She took a deep breath, took out a white cloak from her acceptance ring and draped it over her shoulders, and took out a hand warmer to hold it in her heart. For a time, the pavilion was mixed with the smell of spices and charcoal fire on the cloak, and a faint musk, faintly wafting out the elegant fragrance. Xianmen would not feel cold, but when Zhu Pingniang was in Beisang City, she would press herself into the appearance of an ordinary woman. Zhu Pingniang hugged the hand warmer and said, "Is that girl Yun?" "Um." "when." "I took her to find Mr., and Mr. asked me to come to you to find a practice method, that''s when." "Oh, why is the relationship between the two of them so good?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It can''t be said that the relationship is good." Xu Changan was very cautious, "We are just juniors as far as Mr. "Right." After being silent for a while, Zhu Pingniang said seriously, "You little husband and wife are really interesting." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s calm appearance, and couldn''t understand her thoughts for a while. After hearing that Yun Qian and Li Zhibai were drinking together, Zhu Pingniang''s attitude was very strange. It''s not like he was entangled and relieved when he knew it was him, and it wasn''t like he was out of breath when he knew it wasn''t him... But it was this calm that made Xu Changan feel like he had an illusion before the storm came. Xu Changan thought so, so it started to rain lightly. The sound of the rain turned into a rain curtain, smashing into the river water, leaving fine pits. Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "Sister Zhu, in fact... it''s not the right drink. It should be said that the husband drank the wine alone. Miss Yun was just watching from the sidelines." Xu Changan was very careful with his words. Zhu Pingniang said earlier that he didn''t want to be shown affection, and he was no longer called his wife, and changed his name back to "Miss Yun." How could Yun Qian be drinking with someone other than him? So, from the beginning to the end, Li Zhibai just got interested, drank by himself, and chatted with Yun Qian. "Come on, you weren''t there at the time, were the two of them alone?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Well." Xu Changan didn''t lie. Zhu Pingniang put her hands around her chest and stroked the blue silk around her ears. The corners of her eyes were deeply uncertain, and she stared at Xu Changan: "With Bai''s temperament, it is the same whether she drinks with people or makes people watch her drink. ." It doesn''t matter if Li Zhibai gave up tea and drank alcohol when they were alone. "..." Xu Changan did not speak. But I didn''t expect that Zhu Pingniang would really eat the jealousy on Miss Yun. "Why, I didn''t expect that I would eat Miss Yun''s vinegar?" Zhu Pingniang''s voice came. Xu Changan raised his head and saw Zhu Pingniang smiling. He was stunned. Seeing Xu Changan staring blankly, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing anymore, after laughing for a while, she stuffed the heater into Xu Changan''s arms: "Why, I''m scared, silly boy, how can I eat clouds? Sister''s vinegar, do you really think that sister is a vinegar jar?" Xu Changan put the stove on the table and said helplessly, "I wish you sister, you..." "Blame me." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes: "Didn''t you play tricks on your sister first? You told me earlier that it was the wine jar opened by Sister Yun and Abai. As for me being jealous? I You have already listened to the bad water in your stomach, and I''m not allowed to scare you." Xu Changan: "..." To tell the truth, just like Zhu Pingniang just showed, he can speak calmly because he has a big heart. but Xu Changan still feels that something is not right Is Zhu Pingniang really making fun of herself? He was preconceived and felt that with Yun Qian''s beauty, her "threat level" must be extremely high, ceiling level. I thought that Zhu Pingniang would definitely be jealous, so I couldn''t say it. Miss Yun is so beautiful, does she really not feel it? "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang seemed to be able to guess what Xu Changan meant, she clicked and pointed at Xu Changan''s face. "That girl Yun from your family is not as good as you." "..." 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! ~： Fever for 1 day off I caught a cold on the 22nd, and it didn''t last until yesterday. It is not estimated that I can last a few days at the beginning of the month, but I can rest for a day at the beginning of the month. My cold is always healed very slowly, and a cold cough can last for half a month. "The Wife is the Boss of the Week" has a fever and is taking a day off. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 309： The so-called Flower Moon (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang thought that anyone other than Xu Changan who approached Li Zhibai would feel sour in her heart, even Qin Ling and Gu Qiancheng, who were brought up by her. Until the girl Yun who never looked directly at people flashed in her mind. Cloud shallow? Her threat is not as good as Xu Changan. "The Yun girl in your family is not as good as you." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. Xu Changan: "..." Seeing that Xu Changan fell into silence, Zhu Pingniang didn''t think too much, but said, "I just saw that you didn''t want to say, sister, I thought it was a woman from Mu Yufeng, so I was so nervous." If it''s Yun Qian... The threat to her is infinitely close to zero, okay? "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "You don''t know what the nature of that girl Yun is? She can''t see anything but you in her eyes, so what else is there to say." The only few conversations Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian had were with Xu Changan. In fact, as someone who was entrusted by Xu Changan to take care of Yun Qian when he was away, Zhu Pingniang thought she knew Yun Qian well. If Xu Changan saw a good-looking woman, he would look at it as if he were scanning a flower... Yun Qian couldn''t even look at it. "I thought this Huayuelou was a good place to play." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "But she never takes a second glance, so...I occasionally think, what medicine did you give that Yun girl? Let her like you like this." Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "?" She looked at Xu Changan holding the heater before he spoke, and blinked. "What''s wrong? I don''t eat the vinegar of your girl Yun, are you still unhappy?" Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes: "It''s also you who is worried, what''s wrong with this child." "..." Xu Changan didn''t speak, just lowered his head to cover his weird eyes. Miss Yun''s "combat power" is not as good as her own? That''s right. Before Yun Qian didn''t go up the mountain, he probably thought the same way. The premise is that he did not hear Li Zhibai''s soft voice, "Sister Yun." He looked at the stove in his arms and remembered the day when Li Zhibai entertained Yun Qian. When he appeared, he was afraid that Yun Qian would freeze, so he handed her a beautiful hand warmer. On that day, Li Zhibai decorated the room like a tea party, using candied fruit and incense. the most important is Although he just looked up in the garden at that time, he left a shocking memory. At that time, he found out that Li Zhibai had changed her Taoist robe, which had been washed to white, for Yun Qian, and put on a pure white, soft long skirt. At that time, Li Zhibai''s long hair fell to his waist, and a white ribbon was tied at the end of his hair. "..." Xu Changan sighed softly. Can Li Zhibai be so nervous, and call Miss Yun, who is dressed in a suit, will not be as good as yourself? Xu Changan put the hand warmer in front of Zhu Pingniang and gave her a deep look. Zhu Pingniang looked very strange at this glance and could not understand. But Zhu Pingniang, who knew Yun Qian well... never thought that Yun Qian could threaten her. As for Li Zhibai? Bai''s temperament is more confident. That''s why she believed very much that even if Li Zhibai and Yun Qian rubbed together, there would be no sparks. "Look at what." Zhu Pingniang said angrily. "Nothing." Xu Changan looked away with some guilt. As a junior, even though he knew that Zhu Pingniang was very kind to him, his husband was also very kind to him... He couldn''t tell Zhu Pingniang what happened to Li Zhibai in private... And let Zhu Pingniang know that the "A Bai" in her heart will change into a dress for Miss Yun... Can''t imagine what will happen. Cloud girl always said a word. If he didn''t ask, she wouldn''t say anything. Therefore, if Senior Zhu himself feels nothing, there is no need for him to speak, right? He is a student of Mr. Zhu, and he is not a meticulous work that Zhu Pingniang placed beside him... "Young master, let''s do the detailed work of the concubine." "..." Xu Changan raised his head and saw a laughing nightmare like a flower. Miss Zhu, dressed in a jet-black dress and with long hair like a waterfall, leaned lazily on the pavilion pillar, tilted her head and stared at him, her beautiful eyes half-squinted, like a fox basking in the sun. Seemingly relaxed, in fact, there was a hint of cunning in her eyes that made her look like she would throw her prey down for a deadly bite at any time. Outside the pavilion, the drizzle was light and the patter was quiet. "Sister Zhu, what did you... say?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. "What is the son hiding from his concubine?" Zhu Pingniang said gently. "..." Xu Changan''s fingers trembled, but he didn''t speak. "Young master doesn''t want to talk, so the concubine doesn''t ask." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled, "Who told you that the person who is talking to you now is not your senior Zhu, not a fairy door, but an ordinary, unrequited lover in Huayuelou. woman." Xu Changan realized what Zhu Pingniang was talking about. What she means is that the next words will not be carried out as "Zhu Pingniang" or "senior", it is a more private topic. "Fine work?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Literally." Zhu Pingniang threw up a white child, landed on the Tianyuan position again, and said slowly: "If you fall for Tianyuan, you will lose the advantage of the first move, but this is also the willfulness of the girl''s family. like." Xu Changan didn''t speak, and he didn''t play chess, just listened to her quietly. "Playing chess, I taught my concubine a lot of things." Zhu Pingniang''s mouth had a surprising curvature, she picked up the black piece, and played with herself. "For example, Luozi Tianyuan has already lost the first move, so he needs to stand firm and move forward slowly. Once he is on the offensive, he can launch an attack without any worries." Zhu Pingniang settled down and continued: "Young master is less flexible in playing chess, but the victory lies in the steady style of chess and the steady and steady play, but you also have an advantage, that is, you already have the first mover advantage... No, it should be said that it is the victory." Life is like chess. Xu Changan and Yun Qian played against each other, did he have the first mover advantage? He clearly has won. As long as he is willing, even if he takes all of Yun''s pieces, Yun Qian will do it. Therefore, the chess of Xu Changan and Yun Qian cannot be copied. "Compared to you, the concubine is much worse." Zhu Pingniang said pitifully: "In chess, the emphasis is on competing first, and sometimes you even have to give up some temporary advantages to take care of the overall situation... But concubine status Ming has already got the first move, but he has made Tian Yuan, and he has lost the best time to enter the field..." "Changan is stupid, I don''t understand." Xu Changan coughed. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was stagnant, and she said helplessly: "Yes, after all, you are a man, not a woman." She is no longer pretending to be a concubine, and if she doesn''t say it more plainly, he will be stupid. Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said, "Actually, that girl Yun is very similar to me... No, as a loser, it should be said that I am very similar to girl Yun." "?" Xu Changan was startled, and then suddenly realized that what she said was true. According to Li Zhibai''s paintings, the former Zhu Tongjun was indifferent and indifferent, like a fairy above the frosty sky, a real flower of high mountains... And in the eyes of this high mountain flower, is there and always only Li Zhibai alone? Isn''t this similar to Yun Qian? Pretty much the same. "But I''m not as good as Miss Yun. She seized the opportunity and seems to have lost the game for you... But in fact, she won." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan with some envy. With the same temperament, Yun Qian seized the opportunity and married the person she liked. Zhu Tongjun completely missed the best time to confess, and he didn''t even realize what the feelings he missed until now. Zhu Pingniang was saying that when she was young, she used to have the best first mover. As long as she worked hard earlier, she would not really be able to bend Li Zhibai. Xu Changan understood a little, but did not speak. So Zhu Pingniang asked Xu Changan: "Young Master, you said...the concubine got the first move, but lost the first move. What if I still want to win a game of chess?" Xu Changan frowned and said, "If you lose the first move in chess...you need to play steadily." "That''s right, doing your own thing well is the best way to defeat your opponent. Too much focus on your opponent''s shortcomings will ignore your own weaknesses and become the seeds of failure." Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of her mouth, scrambled the chess pieces on the table, and said seriously: "But this is not playing chess, what I want is Bai." Xu Changan: "..." His fingers froze under the table. Zhu Pingniang has a showdown. "So, the concubine should not only do her own thing well, but also... pay too much attention to her affairs, otherwise how can you win chess." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "You have already won the winner in life, Mr. Xu, you said. Right." "What I wish my sister said is." Xu Changan nodded with some difficulty. "So the concubine needs a detailed work." Zhu Pingniang repeated what she said before, and said openly: "In the past, there was no one around A Bai, but now she recognizes you and comes to do my detailed work, bringing the women, men, and women she meets around her. Tell me everything you''ve been up to lately." "..." "I won''t let you do it in vain." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "It''s not the wine you eat, so this sword will not be given to you... But if you come to be a concubine''s meticulous work, the concubine will depend on you for everything." "..." After listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. She actually wanted herself to be her eyes on Mu Yufeng, reporting Li Zhibai''s every move? Right. She was able to do such a thing. Rather, she has already done it. Xu Changan remembered that Zhu Pingniang had said to herself earlier that she made a woman named "Afu" stare at Li Zhibai, but from then on she began to worry about whether "Afu" was "intentional" by herself. I don''t trust her anymore. If you don''t trust meticulous work, you will naturally find a better one. He who can get close to Li Zhibai and be fully trusted is of course the best candidate. "The concubine is not joking." Zhu Pingniang said seriously, took off a golden waist card from her waist, and pushed it in front of Xu Changan with the black long sword: "As long as you nod, these are yours. " The token and authority of the senior leaders of Mu Yufeng... Xu Changan doesn''t know much, only that it is far greater than any of his in the Deacon Hall. Heartbroken, Xu Changan smiled helplessly. "I wish sister, don''t embarrass me." "Humph." Zhu Pingniang snorted, returned to her normal tone, and said angrily, "Why is this embarrassing, because you are still A Bai''s student, know the words "white" and "black", let you eat it?" Xu Changan thought that these were four words. But I heard Zhu Pingniang say: "But I can only see Zhibai, it''s just two words." Xu Changan: "..." Gee. It turns out that Senior Zhu is also a good at telling love stories, but the question is... you go and talk to your husband, what''s the use of talking to me. Zhu Pingniang ignored Xu Changan''s strange expression and said calmly: "The so-called Zhibai means that although you stay in the dark, there is light in your heart, knowing that the light will definitely come, teaching people not to despair in desperate situations, and keeping the clouds open. The meaning of seeing the moonlight. In the Taoist temple that Abai has worn, I have seen her sitting in meditation, and her eyes were dark at first, and over time, the empty room will become white, and it will reach a bright light." Zhu Pingniang said, pointing at Xu Changan''s eyes: "Your husband can do it, why don''t you go to the dark and help my sister do a little work? If I can get closer to her, she will thank you in the future." Zhu Pingniang never thought of becoming a rival with Li Zhibai, because that would degrade the relationship between the two of them. Therefore, all she wants is to be able to go further emotionally, such as...to be gentle together. "Sister Zhu, it''s not like you... I understand." Xu Changan felt helpless about the way Zhu Pingniang persuaded himself. "Why not." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "The so-called "knowing white and guarding black" is also a kind of brothel, and so is the knowledge of white who plays chess. Sister, my experience is for Ah Bai, what do you know." Xu Changan shook his head firmly. Just kidding. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t possibly spy on Li Zhibai and become Zhu Pingniang''s meticulous work. Although it was a bit excessive, in truth, Li Zhibai''s position in his heart was more important. Not to mention a sword and a waist card, even if Zhu Pingniang threatened him with the practice of the exercises, he would never give in. "Yes, Not Bad." Seeing that Xu Changan, who had been trembling at her, refused without hesitation, Zhu Pingniang smiled brighter: "Changan, the more you listen to Abai and think about her, the more your sister will like you." He valued Li Zhibai more than he directly valued her to make her happy. "Little Chang''an, do you know... what does Huayuelou mean?" Zhu Pingniang turned around. Xu Changan was stared at by Zhu Pingniang. After a long while, he closed his eyes and said, "Listen to Shengge and sleep drunk at night, if it is not under the moon, it will be before the flowers." "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang nodded with satisfaction. In front of the flowers, under the shadow of the moon, the brothel is hooked. "But it''s also wrong." Zhu Pingniang said seriously, put the chessboard in place, and made a start on the chessboard on her own. Xu Changan looked over and his eyes flashed. On Mu Yufeng, there is a simpler version of Othello, which is a simplified version of the girls who don''t want to play for too long And this kind of chess always has a winning hand at the beginning, and it is also a forbidden hand. What Zhu Pingniang put on at this time was the [Flower Moon Formation]. First mover wins. Zhu Pingniang''s tone was calm: "Since I went down the mountain to train my heart, I renamed this place Huayue, that''s what I thought. The so-called Huayue is what my sister and I missed Huaqianyuexia, and it''s also the chess language Huayue formula... This time, I Gotta win." "I must win." She was firm. "Chang''an, I need you." Meticulous work is a must. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 310： Countless plan to wish the girl (2 in 1) The so-called Huayuelou, this meaning had already been thought of when Zhu Pingniang stayed in the brothel. What she wants is the opening of Huayueshou, who will win in chess and language. At this time, Zhu Pingniang completely spread out her feelings to Xu Changan, so that he could understand his determination. "Sister, for some reason, I need to stay in Beisang City and can''t go back to the mountain." Zhu Pingniang looked at Beisang City''s eyes, "So, for Abai''s affairs, I need someone to help me and stare at Shao, maybe I understand. ?" "...Well." Xu Changan, who fully felt Zhu Pingniang''s trust and affection, nodded. "Help me." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. "I wish you sister, you really believe me." Xu Changan was very helpless. Let him do fine work? If he really did it, wouldn''t the first thing be to "report" the intimacy between Miss Yun and her husband? "Sister doesn''t believe in you, who else can you believe? Believe in Afu, the woman who hasn''t heard back any news for half a year?" Zhu Pingniang spat, and then looked up and down at Xu Changan. Speaking of which, she was carrying Afu to work, there was not much news about Li Zhibai, but there was a lot of news about Xu Changan. Afu seems to pay special attention to Xu Changan. That''s not a woman who likes men. Is it because they are both water attribute monks? Shaking her head, Zhu Pingniang threw these miscellaneous thoughts out of her mind. She did trust Xu Changan very much, and this trust had reached the level that even though she knew that he was carrying a secret, she was still willing to treat him like a junior, and she would not be afraid at all. No way, in Xu Changan''s situation, no one would be so calm in the cultivating sect, and he would definitely try to get something out of him. But Shi Qingjun''s mind couldn''t be fathomed. Li Zhibai was like that again. As for Zhu Pingniang... She has left her cultivation and fled to the brothel, and she can''t recognize her with the thoughts of a normal person. Anyway... These three women are probably not very normal. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan who was silent, raised her hand and gently sorted Xu Changan''s messy clothes, and then said with a smile: "Changan, you have no position to say that sister, you are not the same believe me." "You are a senior." Xu Changan said subconsciously. "A senior who lives in a brothel and performs on stage?" Zhu Pingniang pointed at her pretty face: "Little guy, arbitrarily trusting a person is very dangerous in the world of practice." "Arbitrary?" Xu Changan shook his head helplessly when he heard the words: "This is not a good word." "Right." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. Xu Changan raised his head and said nothing. No one''s feelings and trust can be ignored and trampled on arbitrarily. He was a man of dappled minds, and such people tend to be paranoid. He didn''t even trust the system parasitizing himself at all, but he trusted Zhu Pingniang, a woman who was not very serious at first sight, and who was covered in secrets... and there was a reason. "Don''t look at my sister like that. You said so much, but you don''t want to do my detailed work." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "I...have no choice." Xu Changan smiled wryly. He really promised to be a spy, a meticulous work, something was wrong. "Chang''an, it was my sister who knew you first." "Um." "Am I being bad to you?" "It''s good." "Then you help her, not me?" "..." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes trembled slightly. He listened to the pattering rain outside the window and said slowly, "Sister Zhu, this doesn''t help anyone... It''s not helping anyone." "Nonsense." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "I sit opposite her and forcibly bind her there to play chess with me, there is no room for relaxation, if you don''t help me, you are helping her... This truth, you don''t understand ?" "I really don''t understand." Xu Changan said slightly speechless. "That''s why I said that you are stupid, stupid man, incomprehensible, and a stupid person who relies on the eldest lady to rise to the top." Zhu Pingniang scolded Xu Changan many times in a row, like an angry little girl. Xu Changan was accustomed to the various faces of Zhu Pingniang in front of him, just a quiet smile. He really likes the elder sister who is in front of him. for example Even though the topic was all about this, Zhu Pingniang didn''t mention the fact that he asked her for help... Zhu Pingniang didn''t use the fact that he asked her for help to coerce himself to do her fine work. It means that even if he refuses, she will help choose exercises for herself. Whether it''s a gentleman or a girl, I will always take care of the thoughts of a young man like him, try not to disturb him as much as possible, as if treating him as a fragile child. This feeling of being cared about is not only helpless, but also somewhat warm to Xu Changan. "Silly boy, what are you laughing at? If you don''t help me, you still have the face to laugh here!!" Zhu Pingniang threw Xu Changan with her elbow in exasperation, then raised her voice and asked, "Changan, do you like me, or do you like you? gentlemen?" Like me, still like you sir... Xu Changan: "???" Zhu Pingniang''s voice lingered in his ears like a gust of wind. He never thought that one day he would hear such words from Zhu Pingniang''s ears. What and what. But Xu Changan was silent for a while, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak, and didn''t ask any further questions, as if he had already got the answer. Zhu Pingniang stopped going to talk about Xu Changan, picked up the glass, but quickly put it down. It is always easy to be messy when distributing, and Zhu Pingniang''s blue silk is half hanging down, she reaches out and pulls her hair behind her ear, and then picks up the wine glass again, her thin lips are placed on the rim of the glass, and she gently **** the warm wine on top. The aroma of wine mixed with the faint scent of rouge made Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help squinting her eyes, and then... she gave Xu Changan a slanted look as if she was looking at a heartless man. "Sad thing." Xu Changan: ''...'' "What are you looking at?" Zhu Pingniang pouted: "In front of me, but you don''t say you like me more... The answer is obvious." She was puzzled. "Clearly, elder sister, I treat you no worse than Abai, and it is clear that elder sister, I came first... Obviously, Abai only taught you for a while, and later she was not allowed to enter the sword hall, but you turned towards her, not towards me? " Xu Changan remained silent. Not pretending to be dead, not knowing what to say. Could it be because Zhu Pingniang had "bad intentions" and because Li Zhibai was more vulnerable, did he turn to Li Zhibai? how is this possible. Xu Changan knew the troubles of women very well on Mu Yufeng. At this time, instead of opening his mouth to explain to make things more messy... it would be more useful to pretend to be dead. Zhu Pingniang looked at the boy who lowered his head and said nothing, the corners of his mouth twitched, but when Xu Changan felt something, he raised his head, but what he saw was still a resentful woman. "I don''t have a conscience, but at least it''s not too stupid." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, "Ah...the best choice for me, if you don''t want to do my detailed work, then you can only settle for the next best thing." In Xu Changan''s puzzled eyes, Zhu Pingniang said, "Alternative plan, Changan, let''s do my sister''s detailed work." "?" Xu Changan''s eyelashes trembled. What is the difference between this alternative and the previous one? "Of course there is a difference." In front of Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang took the gift she was going to give to Xu Changan back into the ring, and said, "Before, you were the one who came to me to do meticulous work and inquire about her information... It''s the best for me, but you don''t want to do it..." "That" Under Xu Changan''s astonished sight, Zhu Pingniang slightly dragged the end, and then chuckled. "Don''t hide it from Bai, it''s alright." Xu Changan: "..." Senseless. He was completely bewildered. Being a spy, can you hide it from others? Zhu Pingniang picked up the wine glass, sipped it, and said, "Chang''an, you go back to see Abai, tell her that I will let you be my eyeliner on the mountain, and tell her that I want you to report her every move on the mountain." Putting down the wine glass, Zhu Pingniang smiled brightly. "Go and apply to her, saying that I want to monitor her and let her choose. If Bai has no opinion, you have no position to reject my sister." Xu Changan stared blankly at Zhu Pingniang, and suddenly realized something. he Not at all Zhu Pingniang''s opponent. From the very beginning, the rhythm and her thoughts were almost all under her control. Yes. How could he forget Li Zhibai''s temperament. With Li Zhibai''s character, if he went back to the mountain and told her about it, she probably wouldn''t care at all. Even if Li Zhibai knew that Zhu Pingniang was going to set up a spy beside her, and even came to ask her for her consent... she would only sigh helplessly and agree. Others will not want to be watched. But one is Zhu Pingniang and the other is Xu Changan, but that''s another story. "I wish sister, you... have already figured it out?" Xu Changan murmured. "What is calculation, don''t say it so ugly." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then gave Xu Changan a blank look: "Silly boy, I really thought I would put some fine work next to A Bai? I don''t even think about her cultivation level, what fine work can hide from her eyes... If I really do it Now, what should she do if she blames me?" She can''t afford the risk of being complained by Li Zhibai. "So..." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "Even if there is a detailed work, you have to let her know, and report it to her in advance, understand?" "So you chose me." "Both A Bai and I like you, so you are the most suitable." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Chang''an, you can think clearly, as long as you promise to do my detailed work now, then I will do the things that notify A Bai, and then This sword is for you now." "If you don''t agree now, go back to ask her and then come back to do my detailed work, then... When will this sword be used by you, it depends on your sister''s mood." Zhu Pingniang said, her tone stopped. "Of course, no matter how you choose, you will end up being your sister''s meticulous work, either earlier or later." Zhu Pingniang reminded him: "The answer." Xu Changan sighed: "You already know, don''t you?" Zhu Pingniang took the long sword back into the ring in advance, and she already knew how he would choose. From the very beginning, Zhu Pingniang didn''t give him any option to refuse, only voluntary... and voluntary. indeed. He went back and asked Li Zhibai, and the answer he got would definitely not be rejection. Although it is very strange, Li Zhibai will definitely agree to Zhu Pingniang''s proposal of "monitoring"... But even so, Xu Changan still can''t do it without Li Zhibai agreeing to Zhu Pingniang in advance. This is a matter of principle. "It''s a good thing to have principles, and I like my sister too." Zhu Pingniang''s closed eyes opened a little, and she became a little seductive: "Then let''s say it, after returning to the mountain, if Abai agrees... remember often Tell my sister Lai Yujian about her movements, do you hear me, my sister will make a small note." "What you said is." Xu Changan only felt that the woman in front of him was terrifying. It should be said that she has lived for so many years, and it is not in vain. "There''s one more thing." Zhu Pingniang gently wrapped her fingers around her long hair and said, "The sword, although I will give it to you sooner or later... But I still need to forge some water spirit in it. You can hold it better." So don''t let Xu Changan take it now. "Trouble I wish my sister." Xu Changan supported his forehead. She really figured it all out. Whether it should be a meticulous work, or a sword... It seems that it is his choice, but in fact it is Zhu Pingniang who asked him to choose. "Why, sister, I''m not treating you well?" Zhu Pingniang moved her body and wanted to hug Xu Changan''s hand, but this time Xu Changan didn''t dodge it. Of course, Zhu Pingniang didn''t really want to hug him, just made fun of him. In the past, Xu Changan would hide. Now he is not hiding. Because he found out, it was Zhu Pingniang''s plan that even he would hide. Sure enough, when Zhu Pingniang was about to lean on him, she leaned a little and didn''t really hug him. "Are you a child?" Zhu Pingniang was a little helpless, and pointed at his face and said angrily, "You want to regain a city in such a place?" Aren''t you afraid that she would really hug him and rub his face? When the time comes, he will be wearing a rouge powder, what kind of face is he going to see Miss Yun. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth, and then said: "Changan... always has a determination to win or lose in such an inexplicable place." Although he lost many times, he was satisfied with only winning this insignificant one. "Look at what you''re doing." Zhu Pingniang snorted and then looked at Xu Changan... Both of them smiled. A tacit understanding or something is also clearly expressed. "This is the end of my business." Zhu Pingniang sat opposite Xu Changan again. She let Xu Changan know her relationship with Li Zhibai, and the purpose of letting him help with things has been achieved, and then... it is Xu Changan''s own business. Start with less important things first. Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, stretched out a finger, and asked, "Chang''an, Qingluo Nanzi, how are you doing recently?" "Miss Liu?" Xu Changan thought about the meeting when he went down the mountain, and said to Zhu Pingniang. After a while, Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Qingluo let you bring me a good one?" Liu Qingluo asked Xu Changan to tell her that everything was fine on the mountain and she didn''t need to worry about it. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. "...Death girl." Zhu Pingniang covered her face. miss? What does she miss? Liu Qingluo was sent up the mountain by her, can she not pay attention to her affairs? That sentence was clearly not for her, but for Xu Changan. It was Liu Qingluo who wanted to tell Xu Changan that she was doing well and that he should not worry. But she couldn''t and didn''t have the position to say such words, so she could only use her own face. Zhu Pingniang made a shield. Zhu Pingniang could always win against Xu Changan, but she was used by Liu Qingluo and lost. "Sister, am I so easy to use?" Zhu Pingniang smiled and put her eyes on Xu Changan''s blank face. She has to find trouble for Liu Qingluo. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 311： What Xu Changan can do (2 in 1) "Sister, am I so easy to use?" Zhu Pingniang smiled and put her eyes on Xu Changan''s blank face. She has to find trouble for Liu Qingluo. "..." Xu Changan felt Zhu Pingniang''s gaze wandering over him, and sighed softly. Instinct told him that this sister started to hold back some bad water again. Sure enough, not long after, I heard Zhu Pingniang ask. "Chang''an, my elder sister just opened the stage for you. It''s a good song, right?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. Xu Changan also figured out some of Zhu Pingniang''s routines, and said generously: "Your songs are all known for white and black, how can you say that they were played by Chang''an." "Can you wear Xiaohua for me instead of Bai, and listen to the music for her?" Zhu Pingniang pointed at the Xiaobaihua on the table and asked back. Xu Changan was startled, and when he saw Zhu Pingniang, he said, "When you leave in a while, put it on for me again." "Yes." What can Xu Changan do? Seeing that Xu Changan gave up his resistance, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. This young boy wants to get a bargain from her, but he is still tender. In contrast, Qingluo''s "hateful" girl is much harder to deal with. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and sighed: "Sure enough...Chang''an, fortunately to have you." "?" A question mark floated over Xu Changan''s head. "You don''t need to understand." Zhu Pingniang tutted and took out a makeup mirror for herself. Take a picture in the mirror. In front of Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang took out a piece of crimson rouge paper from the make-up mirror, printed it on her lips, and made up for the rouge she sipped when she was drinking. Immediately, she looked at the woman with her eyebrows in the mirror and muttered to herself. "Could it be... Sister, I have a talent for picking people up?" God knows, when Liu Qingluo just went up the mountain and it was rumored that it might be an immortal talent, what Zhu Pingniang was thinking about. She just saw a girl who changed her temper and wanted to give her a fairy tale. She has also tested Liu Qingluo''s talent in the past. Apart from feeling the aura faster, she doesn''t think there is anything special about it. Who knows that it is an immortal talent as soon as you go up the mountain, and it is directly open sourced by the half-concentrated qigong method given by Gu Qiancheng. The cultivation base is chasing Xu Changan... In addition to incomprehension and doubts, Zhu Pingniang''s heart at that time was more surprised or even horrified. But now. With Xu Changan as an example, Liu Qingluo''s immortal talent doesn''t seem so surprising. So Zhu Pingniang said that Xu Changan was fortunately there. The bright moon is in front, and the pearls that glitter brightly in the moonlight are not so dazzling. "...Well." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes, her eyes passed from Xu Changan''s face to her figure, and nodded with satisfaction. how to say If Qingluo is really the core immortal talent in the world of great competition, then the man who can make her like and fall in love with her will be a freak who wants to be above the immortal talent. "Sister, I really know how to pick up people on the mountain." Zhu Pingniang said firmly. "...?" Xu Changan listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words, helpless: "Zhu sister, what are you talking about." "I didn''t say it, you don''t need to hear it to understand." Zhu Pingniang said, exhaling a turbid breath in Xu Changan''s puzzled eyes: "Okay, Qingluo Nanzi said that she is a good talent, and the result is still the same. I don''t have any prospects, so I''m relieved..." "..." "Chang''an, I have been idle all these years, and I couldn''t find a few suitable seedlings for cultivation, so I sent a total of three people up the mountain." Zhu Pingniang snapped her fingers: "One is you, the other is Qingluo, and your family''s Yun girl. ." She said, clutching her three fingers. Among these three people, one immortal was reincarnated, and the other was immortal. Only Miss Yun was more ordinary, and even her meridians were damaged, so she couldn''t cultivate... But it was enough to prove her vision. No wonder even Li Zhibai said in the jade slip that she was very good at picking up people on the mountain. "Speaking of which, Ah Bai was considered to be my return at the beginning." Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful. In a word, although Liu Qingluo is an immortal talent, because of Xu Changan''s existence, neither Shi Qingjun nor Li Zhibai pay too much attention to Liu Qingluo''s talent. After all, an immortal talent that has not yet grown up is not on the same order of magnitude as a monster who can approach the thunder tribulation and ignore the interior scene. But it is estimated that when they find that there is no way to dig out anything from Xu Changan, Liu Qingluo will get the resources that she should have. Zhu Pingniang thought so, and then sighed softly. She takes the big girl she knows. This girl in Huayuelou is good at everything, but she is a top-notch unpromising one. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t do anything to insert a third party when Miss Yun was still there, or when Xu Changan and Yun Qian had a harmonious relationship... But it''s not wrong to like someone, not to mention that Nizi is very restrained. Just like a girl''s makeup, it just makes her feel better. Liu Qingluo likes Xu Changan, and she likes it herself, doing something about Xu Changan. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang said that she wanted to teach Liu Qingluo a lesson, so she would act as a shield... In fact, she just wanted the girl to have a better life on the mountain, not to be the "Wangfu Stone" all the time. It was really strange that she was worried that an immortal talent would have a bad life on the mountain. "Chang''an, you can understand when you listen to my music... Recently, your piano skills have been on the rise." Zhu Pingniang raised her head and said, "Did you learn Baijiayi, or did you learn music theory from Wen Li?" "All." Xu Changan nodded, and then told Zhu Pingniang that he had been practicing the piano recently. The reason... Xu Changan felt that the matter of borrowing a piano from Qinling was probably not hidden from the eyes of this senior. Zhu Pingniang nodded, thinking that this was a good thing, and she asked, "Chang''an, you were just on the high platform, but you can see... when my sister was performing a song, what was the state of the girls." Xu Changan thought about it and said, "They are all studying seriously." In addition to listening to the music very seriously, those women were staring at Zhu Pingniang''s movements and mental state, hoping to learn something from her. "Yes, they are all good learners." Zhu Pingniang said, sighing softly: "Chang''an, you only see how serious they are in their studies, but some of those girls don''t like Qin at all, and even... ... very disgusting, it is clearly the art of eating." Xu Changan did not speak. He can understand. Zhu Pingniang just pretended that Xu Changan couldn''t understand it, and explained: "There is no way. You think that practicing the piano is to cultivate your sentiments, but the girls think that you are working hard to please others, but it is just a means to please people." The dream of a brothel is good, but it is difficult to give deep affection. glutinous rice "Some girls who can''t turn their heads around, how can they like it as a tool to please men." Zhu Pingniang thought that Liu Qingluo was a typical girl. She climbed all the way from Wanzhilou, Qinyi is a talisman that she does not need to sell herself, and is famous in the whole Beisang City. But after the redemption, she gave up Qixian and never touched it again. The shepherds of the Qing Dynasty, after the redemption, most of them don''t want to touch the piano, which will remind them of the memory of the past. But Liu Qingluo is different. She can practice the piano skills to the stage where she can make herself look at it, but she doesn''t know it''s for life. Liu Qingluo likes the piano. If there is no accident, even if she redeems her body, she will not give up her practice on the Qixian. Zhu Pingniang knew very well that the reason why Liu Qingluo never touched the piano after her ransom was just because she had a sweetheart later, and she began to feel inferior to her status as a purr, so she began to distance herself from Qixian, who could remind her of her identity. But Why be low in the dust. That girl, looking at the dusty seven strings in the boudoir at midnight, would she be unwilling to be unable to practice the piano? Naturally will not be reconciled. Nizi is a very good girl. She should have her own pursuits. As an elder, a sister, and even a "mother" of the girls in the brothel, I wish Pingniang something to do. When Liu Qingluo couldn''t see clearly, she needed her. "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang said softly: "Qingluo girl, she always slows down a little bit when it comes to things. If you are free... Forget it, it has nothing to do with you." Xu Changan: "...?" Zhu Pingniang gave him a roll of eyes. I originally wanted to ask Xu Changan to go to Liu Qingluo to inquire about piano skills when he was free. After all, Liu Qingluo was much better than the fake woman Wenli in terms of piano skills. But thinking about it carefully, she wanted to make trouble for Liu Qingluo, but the trouble was too big for Liu Qingluo to handle. That girl wouldn''t want to get close to Xu Changan, but if she did it herself, she would become someone who couldn''t handle it clearly and would be blamed by her. So in the end, it''s daunting to find a benefit for the girl by yourself? "Stinky girl, I really owe her." Zhu Pingniang spat and said again: "Qingluo, that girl is always slow in her work, and she is also lost. She was in a hurry to go up the mountain before, and she left her piano in Beisang City. You are going back to the mountain this time... Help me take her Take the piano back with you, after all, it is a personal item of my daughter''s house, so I can''t trust anyone else." This is the trouble Zhu Pingniang gave Liu Qingluo. "Okay." Xu Changan naturally had no opinion, but he didn''t think much about the incident. "Stupid." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan helplessly. Why is this kid so unsmart? It''s really easy to do some calculations with him. ''...'' Xu ??Changan just thought he didn''t hear it. He and Zhu Pingniang were together, and he couldn''t understand eight out of ten sentences, so he might as well just lie down. "Calculating a silly white sweet like you really fills my sister''s heart with a sense of guilt." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly. "I wish you sister, just follow your instructions and send the piano that Miss Liu left in the city to the mountain, can it be considered a calculation?" Xu Changan smiled softly. "Yeah, just do it according to my instructions. You are so clean, that''s why I can let you do it with confidence." Zhu Pingniang clicked, then spread out and said, "Sister just wants Qingluo. That silly girl picked up the piano skills she liked, so don''t let her practice for so many years." So let Xu Changan send the piano. Let her know that the means of pleasing men in those years was not useless. Xu Changan will give Liu Qingluo a reason to pick up the piano. "Dead girl... I don''t have Qin by my side these days, so I''m going to die uneasy." Zhu Pingniang thought of Liu Qingluo, and a hint of distress flashed in her eyes. "Chang''an, it''s a private request from my elder sister." Zhu Pingniang said warmly: "When you meet Qingluo, tell her about Qin, say you like it... Tell me what Xianmen thinks of Qin, don''t let the musk in the brothel stop you. Hold her hand playing the piano." "Miss Liu..." Xu Changan thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay." "Because you like Qin, or because it''s my sister''s personal request." Zhu Pingniang blinked. "It''s because I wish my sister." Xu Changan did not hesitate. "Jing said what my sister likes to listen to." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, and felt that it was fine: "Okay, just tell her... I asked you to go, it''s better to make it clear." She knew very early that Xu Changan would not leave room for things, so it was impossible to expect him to remain ambiguous. After all, she had asked Xu Changan early on whether she planned to take a concubine. The answer is no. "Dangtang is an immortal talent with a talent for the piano, and there is no place in the world to find something that is worthless." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, clicked her tongue, and said to Xu Changan, "Sister, I can help her, that''s all. too much." "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an and said in confusion, "Tell me, am I... It would be better to treat them as roadside beggars." She was talking about Huayuelou. Xu Changan could hear it clearly. When talking to the female shopkeeper before, Zhu Pingniang asked them if they complained that she was clearly a fairy, but she did not help them get out of the "sea of ??misery"... The female shopkeeper told Zhu Pingniang that the woman in Huayuelou was not a roadside beggar. But now, there is Liu Qingluo in front. Zhu Pingniang felt that there was nothing wrong with letting these girls be beggars. After all, they were also low in the dust, at least the beggars could be cleaner. Xu Changan heard the words, his dark pupils seemed unusually calm in his eye sockets. He did not agree with Zhu Pingniang''s words, but said in a calm tone: "This is also your business." "Yes." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses: "This is also a matter for the girls, and has nothing to do with me." She tilted her head and tapped her head in distress. "It''s all my fault for that unpromising girl, Qingluo, for making my sister and I follow my own thoughts... Now the Huayuelou I manage is not as good as the Wanzhiloulou she walked all the way through, and even the Qing courtiers in the Wanzhilou have to do it. Live tremblingly, for fear that someone will take over." In her Huayuelou, whoever dares to touch the Qing shepherds, she will remove their hands and feet. At least Wanzhilou can''t give Liu Qingluo a sense of security, Huayuelou can do it... Therefore, there should be only Liu Qingluo who has stayed in Huayuelou and is still such an awkward girl. "Chang''an Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and raised her lips lightly: "Qingluo, that girl used to be timid and tight, she didn''t dare to resist when threatened by a man, and almost lost her body. " She is stirring up the dark history of Liu Qingluo. "That''s all in the past, I wish sister, you should save some face for the girl." Xu Changan shook his head. He felt that Liu Qingluo was a very strong person, after all, he had seen it with his own eyes. "I want to say." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "I''m not on the mountain, Qiancheng has no brains, and Qingluo always slows down when she does things... You help me keep an eye on it, and if someone bullies Qingluo, tell me. ...I''ll give her a chance." This is also meticulous work. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! ~： Headache, will update during the day tomorrow. I have had a cold at the beginning of the month and now I have a headache and cough that can''t stop. I have used up this month''s vacation on the 6th. Go to bed early, good night! "Wife is a weekly boss" has a headache and will be updated during the day tomorrow. It''s in hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 312： Dodder (2 in 1) "I want to say." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Qiancheng has no brains, Qingluo always slows down when she does things, you help me keep an eye on it, if someone bullies Qingluo, tell me and I''ll vent her anger. ." Tracking, this is also meticulous work. Xu Changan frowned slightly when he heard the words, but did not agree directly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help take care of Liu Qingluo, but he doesn''t know much about Liu Qingluo and Xu Changan. Guang knew that Yun Qian had seen her on Mu Yufeng, but Xu Changan had not seen Liu Qingluo''s name on Mu Yufeng''s dossier, so this girl Liu was most likely brought to Mu Yufeng by Gu Qiancheng. She should be a disciple of Dingxinfeng. Xu Changan himself has no ability, his face is only useful in Mu Yufeng, Baicao Garden and Tianming Peak, how can he help stalk Liu Qingluo? Tianmingfeng was originally because of his close uncle Qin, but now Qinling has been excluded from the circle by those in power. Twilight Rain Peak... He looks popular, but most of those girls are looking at Wen Li''s face, and only the female nuns in the Sangongyan area have a good relationship with Xu Changan. After all, he is usually responsible for the area of ??Sangongyan. In this way, he is a dignified deacon of Mu Yufeng, and the place where he has the most face is actually the Hundred Herb Garden? Therefore, Xu Changan did not directly agree to Zhu Pingniang. He was responsible. After all, his status was there, and he had no time to care about Liu Qingluo''s situation. Even if she was bullied at Dingxinfeng...he didn''t know. Furthermore... "I wish sister, with Miss Gu, Miss Liu should not have to worry." Xu Changan said. How could Gu Qiancheng allow others to bully Liu Qingluo. "I didn''t say, that girl Qiancheng has no brains, and has the same virtue as her Erniang." Zhu Pingniang clicked: "I count on her, I am afraid that Qingluo is not eaten, hiding in the bed and wiping tears, she still has to go. Ask Qingluo if she is hungry." Xu Changan: "..." "By the way, her second mother is my elder sister." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "I know the temperament of these two girls too well, and I can''t count on them. In terms of delicate thinking, I only trust you... After all, you can be in Mu Yu. Take good care of the place in Feng. Chang''an, you are a woman more than a woman, and you are there to help her, but if she suffers a little bit of grievance, you can definitely see it." She pointed at Xu Changan''s helpless expression, and said seriously, "I''ll give you Nizi, I can rest assured." Xu Changan: "..." "Praise you, I''m not happy to hear it." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan dissatisfied. "I wish you sister, your way of complimenting people is also unique." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand, then raised his head: "That said, Miss Liu is in Dingxin Peak, and on weekdays... I have nothing to do with her. touch." "Dingxinfeng?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "That''s my territory too, why didn''t I know about it." Dingxinfeng is now the base camp of the Hehuan Sect, and it is the territory of her mindless elder sister, Gu Qiancheng Erniang... She didn''t get any news about immortal talent from there. Facts have proved that Gu Qiancheng has done a good job in keeping secrets as the second or fifth boy. Now only the senior management of Mu Yufeng knows Liu Qingluo''s true talent. Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s dazed look, Xu Changan''s eyelids twitched slightly. Mu Yufeng and Dingxin Peak are both her places. However, Xu Changan always felt that such a large holy place for cultivating immortals, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, could not be worth the one-third of an acre of land in her brothel. Zhu Pingniang, who was on the side, blinked at Xu Changan, and said hesitantly. "Chang''an... that''s all, it''s normal." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, thinking that Xu Changan really didn''t have the slightest understanding of Liu Qingluo''s movements after going up the mountain... Also, the girl Yun was just climbing the mountain, so naturally he would not be distracted to care about an outsider. Based on Zhu Pingniang''s understanding of the old women in Mu Yufeng, Liu Qingluo is probably going to be left in Mu Yufeng. Although now Mu Yufeng has left the Hehuan Sect and is a faction of its own, there is not so much intrigue, unlike other peaks with various sects standing behind them, fighting for disciples for the benefit of their own sect... But who would dislike the disciple''s high cultivation. Um. Zhu Pingniang thought that the most important thing was that Liu Qingluo was her subordinate, so she naturally wanted to stay in Mu Yufeng. After staying, you have to think about what kind of person is suitable to be Liu Qingluo''s guide. So here comes the question. Among the younger generation of Mu Yufeng today, who is qualified to be called the guide of the immortal talent? In addition to that pear flower... Is there a second choice? Not to mention the fact that Wen Li became Yun Qian''s guide, which caused a lot of uproar in Mu Yufeng, but only to mention the close relationship between Xu Changan and Wen Li, and Wen Li taught Liu Qingluo to practice... Xu Changan will naturally see her often in the future. Therefore, it seems that there should be an invisible line between Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo. There is no calculation involved, which is the most natural thing to happen. There is no second option. Liu Qingluo would definitely stay at Mu Yufeng, and could only be led in by Wen Li. "Thousands of unwilling Liu girls are unwilling, and ten thousand are unwilling, but they can''t get out." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Is this the so-called unintentional insertion of willows?" Sometimes she really thinks that there is such a thing as fate, tying the marriage line to a woman''s little finger, and she can''t escape it no matter what. Xu Changan listened to the sound of the rain and did not speak. After all, it was not once or twice that Zhu Pingniang suddenly disconnected while chatting in front of him. "Chang''an, you said... If Qingluo has a child in the future, I think Liu Yiyi is a good name." Zhu Pingniang suddenly said: "Yang Liu Yiyi, it seems that she can''t live without anyone." Yangliu Yiyi, the original meaning is the reluctance to part. Also in line with her feelings. Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands lightly for her thoughts, obviously satisfied. Xu Changan had a black line. Sister Zhu, do you really know what she is talking about? Xu Changan has worked very hard, but she still can''t keep up with her thoughts at all. She is even more outrageous than Miss Yun. At least Yun Qian''s brain circuit can be understood after explaining it, while Zhu Pingniang is not a creature that people can understand at all. However, Xu Changan felt that what Zhu Pingniang said was not quite right. The girl Liu he knew looked like an introverted woman who occasionally wears makeup, likes to be in a daze, and occasionally blushes, but behind her slenderness and tenderness is a tenacity that moves him. If the soul has light, she is shining. Even Yunqian can remember her name, occasionally mention it, and even talk about the woman she likes... How could it be "Liu Yiyi" in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth. But Zhu Pingniang is a mother, so it''s not his turn to refute her evaluation of her daughter. "Don''t look at me like this, what do you know?" Zhu Pingniang seemed to be able to guess Xu Changan''s thoughts, she shook her head gently, wrapped her fingers around the long hair hanging around her waist, and said slowly, "Nina, Qingluo, Essentially, a dodder cannot survive without clinging to something." Dodder, like a ivy, is a creature that lives by depending on other people. However, Dodder is an annual parasitic herb, it probably doesn''t live long, it''s just a fleeting scenery, which is different from Miss Yun in this point. But simply talking about "relying on others to live", Liu Qingluo and Yun Qian should still have something in common to talk about. Xu Changan instinctively felt that Zhu Pingniang talked a lot about Liu Qingluo, and seemed to want to explain to him the importance of Liu Qingluo to her. Just like her attitude towards Li Zhibai. Xu Changan wondered why Zhu Pingniang wanted to tell him about Liu Qingluo. After all, for him, the relationship with that girl Liu should not be too much. as well as. How could that strong Liu girl be a cowardly dodder. Does Zhu Pingniang seem to have a different view of people than he does? However, in medical books, dodder is sweet and warm in nature. It was in line with Miss Liu''s temperament, and Xu Changan felt that they were somewhat similar in this respect. Zhu Pingniang could feel Xu Changan''s doubts, so she gave Xu Changan a deep look, then exhaled a turbid breath, her eyes slightly disappointed. How can I, my junior, not have a fussy temperament. If he was a little more involved, then the matter would be resolved, and everyone would be happy. But Zhu Pingniang just thought about it. The first question is, if Xu Changan is really a caring and merciful person, how could Mu Yufeng''s girl, herself, and Li Zhibai like him so much? It is even more impossible for Liu Qingluo, who was born in a brothel, to give him a second look. So, this matter is doomed to be unsolvable. But Zhu Pingniang always felt that Liu Qingluo was not the way to go on like this. After being sold into a brothel, the girl Liu, who lost her life support, looks strong, but she is frighteningly fragile. Just like after losing the parasite, the former strong Dodder realizes how weak she is. However, she is really tough in her bones, and it is impossible for her to be almost coerced to take her body after a few words. This cowardice was most obvious when Liu Qingluo had just redeemed her body. As a girl in Huayuelou who used to be inferior to her in piano skills, Zhu Pingniang had twelve points of attention for Liu Qingluo. In the past, the work of the brothel was something that Liu Qingluo depended on, but after the redemption, she became confused, so she began to adopt those orphans who lived in Beisang City almost obsessively, and tried her best to find a way for the girls to let them not Also checked in. For a long time before Xu Changan appeared, this was Liu Qingluo''s spiritual pillar. Later, after finding that the girls didn''t need her help and had their own ideas, there was a gap in Liu Qingluo''s heart. Fortunately, someone later filled the gap. Because she is "Liu Yiyi", she will go to the temple whenever she is free to ask Buddha''s blessing for her sweetheart. After being told by Xu Changan to leave Beisang City and stay at Xianmen, the girl seemed to have changed back to a dodder who had no opinion at all, and was confused and didn''t know what to do. Zhu Pingniang saw it better than anyone else. The reason why Liu Qingluo is willing to cultivate immortals is not only because she wants to be a useful person, but more importantly, she wants to be a useful person for "him". The so-called dependence does not mean being a husband and wife or a lover. Not close, just living for such a purpose is fine. But there is no doubt that the attachment target that Liu Qingluo was looking for again is too fragile, such as the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, it will shatter when touched. It''s dangerous. "It''s really troublesome, I really owe that girl." Zhu Pingniang''s face was a little ugly, and she murmured: "If that girl is an ordinary talent, it''s not a problem for my sister to raise her and have some problems with her temperament..." But Liu Qingluo is an immortal talent, and it is definitely not an ordinary immortal talent. The news from the mountain said that Liu Qingluo''s talent is extremely terrifying, and the half-day practice is directly open source, and the fire spirit power wrapped around her body is already comparable to the aura overflowing from the half-step fairy-grade fire phoenix grass. What is this concept? Even the immortal talent recorded in the book, I don''t know how much exaggerated, is not as exaggerated as her, if there is talent above immortal, it should be her. As if born to practice. Liu Qingluo''s talent is undoubtedly crushed by Wen Li, even if Wen Li brings her kendo talent. Nowadays, the so-called favored sons of heaven on the various lists are not enough for Liu Qingluo to fight together. Everyone in Mu Yufeng discussed it for a long time, and they all agreed that Liu Qingluo could not be said to be the darling of heaven. Such people, no matter which ancient book they are in, once they grow up, there will be no mediocre people. All of them are the most dazzling beings in the world of great competition, the protagonists of the world, and the center of heaven and earth. Zhu Pingniang still can''t understand why that cowardly girl is so outrageous, if Xu Changan was there, she wanted to say whether Liu Qingluo was the reincarnation of an immortal. Yun Qian wanted her to have good talent. This is reasonable. But for Zhu Pingniang, this is the most unreasonable thing in itself, especially when Liu Qingluo''s personality has been formed and there are major internal defects. If she was an ordinary girl, Zhu Pingniang would have no problem keeping her alive, and she thought so. But now, Zhu Pingniang vaguely sensed a huge sense of crisis. You know, Wen Li just had a small gap in her character, and everyone stared at her tremblingly, for fear of going the wrong way. With Liu Qingluo''s terrifying talent and her personality, God knows what path she will take in the future. "..." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s complicated eyes and didn''t quite understand it. For Zhu Pingniang, the key is... Liu Qingluo practiced too fast, it was too fast, so fast that it was impossible for people to correct her mind-that character that has been maintained since she was a girl until now, how is it? So easy to change. Ordinary people enter the country quickly and have the problem of not being able to keep up with their mood. As for Liu Qingluo... Zhu Pingniang really can''t imagine what Liu Qingluo will look like in the future. So, the question goes back to where it started. Xu Changan is starting to worry a little bit now, maybe the problem will be solved easily, Zhu Pingniang has great confidence in the fact that Xu Changan can become a "target" that will not collapse. There can be no problem. But who can say clearly about things in the world of immortality, Xu Changan is so mysterious, one day he will become an immortal and return to the immortal world... What should Liu Qingluo do? Therefore, she tried every means to find a "pillar" for Liu Qingluo. And the lyre was the first target she saw. That''s why Zhu Pingniang told Xu Changan so much, and asked Xu Changan to help Liu Qingluo to retrieve the lyre that was left behind... But she wasn''t sure about the difficulty. "Chang''an, do you know that there is a saying in Buddhism that you feed the tiger with your body?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. Xu Changan: "...?" In the room, Yun Qian swallowed his snacks in small mouthfuls, his eyes darkened. If you look closely, the women around Xu Changan always have characteristics that resemble Miss Yun. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang is also an incredible person. However, perhaps what she should think about is not what will happen to Liu Qingluo after Xu Changan is gone, but... What will happen to Miss Yun after Xu Changan is gone. Miss Yun is also a tiger. Chapter 313： I wish the girl will also be wronged (2 in 1) "Chang''an, do you know that there is a saying in Buddhism that you feed a tiger with your body?" After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she thought about it. According to the rules of the general direction of the cultivation world, Liu Qingluo is only open source, and can already foresee the existence of an extremely bright future... Even if there is a lack of xinxing, as long as there is a solution, it is nothing. Xu Changan: "...?" Forman? Feeding tigers with your body? What is my sister saying? But when it comes to Buddhism, Xu Changan remembered the great monk he saw when he went down the mountain. Zhu Pingniang: "..." From the perspective of the entire Chaoyun Sect, if it is to strive for the greatest interests for the sect... Let Xu Changan "feed the tiger with his body" and stabilize Liu Qingluo''s mentality should be the most correct choice. But that is the general case. The point is that Liu Qingluo is not an ordinary girl, even if Xu Changan really wants to approach her, she has to be willing to do so. Where in the world is there a dodder that does not cause trouble to the parasites? Liu Qingluo is. She clearly relies on him to exist, but she hopes to stay far away... She doesn''t know what''s in that girl''s head. After thinking for a while, Zhu Pingniang sighed slightly. So troublesome girls are always troublesome. Raising her head, seeing Xu Changan looking at herself in confusion, Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Let''s not talk about Buddhism, I''m angry when I mention my sister. Do you still remember that there was a broken temple in our city?" Xu Changan was startled and nodded. What I''m talking about is that Zhu Pingniang deliberately stayed near Huayuelou to give the girls a spiritual sustenance. "Qingluo often goes there to worship Buddha on weekdays." Zhu Pingniang said and clicked: "That old guy also went to worship the mountain today... He didn''t think very highly of your talent back then. When I was young, someone told me about that old man. How accurate things are and how accurate fortune-telling is, now it''s mostly exaggerated, and now... Zhu Pingniang said, humming twice. The old monk''s evaluation of Xu Changan was very general at the beginning, and even the slightest positive evaluation may have been given because of the relationship between Xu Changan and her. But it turned out that the boy in front of her was an out-and-out monster. That old thing is blind. "..." Xu Changan didn''t know what to say after listening to the dissatisfaction in Zhu Pingniang''s words. The "old guy" in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth was in his eyes... It was a giant, Xu Changan still remembered the glow of the sky he saw when he went down the mountain. That is the senior in the true sense, and as a practitioner, I always keep a distance from such mysterious things as Buddhism. Xu Changan still remembered that the old monk said to him that he had a relationship with Buddhism, and it was strange to panic. As for the slap in the face that Zhu Pingniang said... Xu Changan felt a little strange. The order the old monk gave him was very ordinary, which was in line with his temperament, so he was slapped in the face. "Don''t look at me like this, they say that women have long hair and short knowledge." Zhu Pingniang put her hands around her heart: "The old guy doesn''t have half a hair on his head, so he doesn''t have knowledge? You''re strange, he can''t see it. Specially, it can be said that it is your problem..." What about Liu Qingluo? Liu Qingluo ran under the eyes of the old monk to pray for Xu Changan every three days. Didn''t the old man see that Liu Qingluo had immortal talent? Xu Changan blinked slightly when he heard the words. What is Zhu Pingniang saying? Why is he so strange that the old monk can''t see... It''s his own problem? Do you mean that your spiritual platform is stable? Xu Changan tilted his head and looked at Zhu Pingniang, who was scolding in front of him. Obviously, after mentioning Liu Qingluo, Zhu Pingniang''s good mood has deteriorated to the naked eye. "Hmph, I''ll see how the old guy will act in front of me in the future, meet each other... Later, I''ll arrange a stall for him, hang a flag and go to the south of the city for fortune-telling." Zhu Pingniang muttered, then looked up at Xu Changan. She originally thought that she could rely on some secret methods of Buddhism to have a positive effect on Liu Qingluo. But it turned out that Liu Qingluo went to pay homage to the Buddha every day, but she didn''t see her look down on Xu Changan. The old monk has no ability at all, so he can only think about this idea. "Anyway, when you bring the qin up the mountain to Qingluo, remember to tell her about going down the mountain to listen to my performance." Zhu Pingniang clasped her hands together: "Tell her more about the qin, as long as you can Let her pick up the abandoned qin art again... my sister will definitely benefit from you." Zhu Pingniang said, and then changed her words: "No, this is also a commission... Qingluo will live in Mu Yufeng in the future, it is your responsibility to take care of it, please take care of me." Xu Changan didn''t think much about Zhu Pingniang wanting Liu Qingluo to practice the piano, which is also normal. After all, no one can guess that Zhu Pingniang wants to replace it with a qin... Or to create the second "spiritual pillar" in Liu Qingluo''s heart. Xu Changan was a little surprised. "I wish sister, you said... Miss Liu will also enter Mu Yufeng?" "Nonsense, or I''ll ask you to follow me?" Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes, and said angrily, "Just help me stare when you have time on weekdays, and don''t let my daughter be bullied by those unruly women." indiscreet... I don''t know how she said it when she was a prostitute in a brothel. But Xu Changan just nodded, indicating that he knew. Liu Qingluo went up the mountain as soon as she went up the mountain. After all, she was Zhu Pingniang''s younger generation, and this matter was not worth his much thought... However, Xu Changan still raised his eyebrows. Speaking of which, he always wanted Yun Qian to have a friend. I once thought that Wen Li had a chance, but in the end, Wen Li taught her to practice just to teach, and did not mean to develop towards friends at all. Later, I felt that Li Zhibai liked Yun Qian very much, but I heard Miss Yun say that they were just a relationship between a makeup artist and a makeup puppet... Now this Liu girl... Miss Yun said that she liked her very much, and also liked her wine. Is this the best chance for Yun Qian to successfully make a girlfriend? Xu Changan pondered, and always felt that there should be a chance, but this kind of thing can''t be forced, so the matter of making Yun Qian and Liu Qingluo friends just floated in his mind for a while, and then sank to the bottom. "Chang''an, what are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, who was rarely distracted, and blinked a little strangely: "...Oh, you think she''s all on Mu Yufeng, there''s no way a woman could bully her, right?" Xu Changan nodded when he heard the words. Zhu Pingniang said the same. Ding Xinfeng, he doesn''t understand it, forget it. Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters seem to love to tease people, but that is definitely not bullying. He was only made trouble because of his identity as a man... Moreover, Mu Yufeng was also the home base of Zhu Pingniang, how could her "daughter" be bullied. Therefore, Xu Changan did not take it to heart. "You don''t need to worry about it. I told you to remember it. Anyway, it''s a matter of hand." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "When you pass the news of Ah Bai to me, take advantage of the situation to mention her recent status. It''s not normal, is it the same as before... It''s good to be normal, if there is a slight difference from what you''ve seen, you should report it to me." joke. The group of old women on Mu Yufeng knew that there was an unprecedented immortal talent in front of them, and even a "daughter of heaven" who was even more exaggerated than immortal talent. Could it be something wrong? In order to test Xu Changan, they were able to put the projection of their youth into the Blackrock Tower, and as a result, the entire Blackrock Tower could not bear it and collapsed. In the future, I still don''t know how to test Liu Qingluo. It''s not wrong to let Xu Changan stare, but it''s not that she has any selfishness. "I wish you sister." Xu Changan shook his head, a little puzzled, and with the mentality of being the person in charge when he took over the task, he asked: "You said that Miss Liu is the same as before...but she is now in After Xianmen, there will always be changes." If there is a little trouble, I will report back... Xu Changan always felt that it was not suitable. "Xianmen?" Zhu Pingniang heard the words and waved her hand: "Of course ordinary people will change when they enter Xianmen, but this is also divided." For a girl like Liu Qingluo, it doesn''t sound good... Xianmen and the rich and powerful are the same in her eyes. It is almost impossible to expect Liu Qingluo to change her mind in a short period of time because of her exposure to extraordinary powers, based on her understanding of the girl. Therefore, once Liu Qingluo has a particularly obvious change, don''t think about it, it is 100% because of Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang can see clearly on this point. She gently picked up a sunspot, pressed it on the Tianyuan position in the center again, and said slowly: "Changan, don''t take it for granted... The easiest thing is, you enter. In front of Xianmen, after entering Xianmen, can there be a big change in the heart?" "..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, thoughtful. Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang raised the corners of her mouth. According to his understanding, there should be changes after he went up the mountain, but in fact, apart from the improvement of his vision and practice, Xu Changan''s personality did not differ from that of him before he went up the mountain. For a creature like a human, the shape created by the soul in its infancy will be difficult to change after it is finalized if it does not experience major changes. "You just understand." Zhu Pingniang looked at Tian Yuanzi on the chessboard, then pinched a black chess piece and dropped it on the other star positions on the chessboard. Xu Changan played chess with herself before, but now it is her turn. "One son, Tian Yuan." When Zhu Pingniang played chess with herself, she was much more casual. Tian Yuan is the center of the chessboard, so there is a saying of "golden horns and silver-edged grass belly". Her actions are the most stupid... But the girl''s family just likes this kind of spirit of determining Tian Yuan. The sky and the earth are big, but I like it, but you like it. But...I like you. Zhu Pingniang looked up at Xu Changan, thinking that fat water would not flow to outsiders, so instead of letting the girls like wild men who don''t know where they came from, it is better to like him. At least, he is always clean, always in line with the girls'' expectations for their sweethearts. She didn''t say that Liu Qingluo meant fat water, but after meeting Xu Changan, Liu Qingluo did pick up her clothes again, and let go of her figure that had been hidden all the year round. She redeemed herself. Zhu Pingniang held the chess pieces, thinking about what to do next. Tian Yuan Yizi is very unrestrained, but... I will suffer a lot in the future. Just like she likes Li Zhibai and Liu Qingluo cares about Xu Changan. This is the price of love and willfulness, and it is destined to be a bad road. She thought clearly, so should Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo couldn''t figure it out clearly, so let her, the elder sister, figure it out for her - it should be like this. Zhu Pingniang pondered on the chessboard, and immediately looked at Xu Changan with a bit of distress and even a bit of grievance: "Changan, I don''t know what to do." Liu Qingluo was completely beyond her control at this time, so she didn''t know what to do now. "...?" Question, what kind of experience is it to be looked at with slightly red eyes by the seniors of the alarm bell? Even though Xu Changan knew that she was doing it on purpose, he still felt chills down his spine, and half of his body was slightly numb. He said cautiously: "Sister Zhu, I don''t understand what you are saying, but if you are playing chess, then... let it be, just see the tricks." "Let it be..." Zhu Pingniang nodded and curled her lips: "Is Dao Fa natural...? It''s what A Bai, a fake Taoist girl, would say. You are indeed her student... But in fact, sister, I just listened to her knowledge. Bai Shou Hei, Dao Fa natural nonsense just missed the best time to say that you like her." Now she doesn''t believe in Taoism and nature, she believes that things are man-made, and if you can''t get it, you can try to force it to get it. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang and closed his eyes. I have to say that when Zhu Pingniang said that he wanted to confess to Li Zhibai so calmly, he always felt as if he had passed away. This world is really strange, and it is not at all different from what he knows. "However, not everyone in the world is as happy as your girl Yun, and meeting the right person at the right time... I am very envious." Zhu Pingniang clicked. Trouble is trouble, Liu Qingluo''s matter can''t be explained clearly in a sentence or two. Anyway, she is holding such a big killer Xu Changan in her hand, and she is not afraid of Liu Qingluo''s disobedience for the time being. She pointed one finger at Xu Changan''s face. "You are a big trouble." "Liu Qingluo is also a big trouble." Then, in Xu Changan''s stunned eyes, Zhu Pingniang pointed at herself again, and said aggrievedly: "So, sister, I am not only good at picking people up, but also very good at making trouble... No wonder Abai always says that to me, give me everything I''m hungry...you know, I haven''t eaten yet, and when I heard you were coming, I was preparing the music." Xu Changan: "..." At this time pretending to be dead is too useful. Zhu Pingniang thought about Liu Qingluo''s affairs, so she stopped here. Unless Xu Changan really changed his temper and put the willow tree Qingluo in the empty yard and planted it as a decoration, the problem would not be solved. So, instead of continuing to struggle, it''s better to think about her original thoughts. She wanted to taste Xu Changan''s craftsmanship. Start a topic. "Changan, do you have anything to eat? Sister, I''m hungry." Zhu Pingniang raised her head as she spoke, and then the whole person was stunned. I saw Xu Changan silently take out a bag of candied fruit, open it and put it in front of her. The sweet scent permeates. "...?" Chapter 314： Xu Changan likes "Flowers and Trees" (2 in 1) Yun Qian quietly looked at the bonsai in front of her, and her eyes fell on the residence she and Xu Changan once took. To be precise, Xu Changan didn''t stay at home for too long, she lived almost alone. Although the courtyard at home is spacious, there are no plants and trees, so it seems quite deserted. Therefore, Miss Yun still remembers a scene. At that time, Xu Changan was about to leave home, stopped in front of the lacquered wood red door, and turned around and said a word to her. [The house is empty, if the lady likes it, just plant something. At that time, Yun Qian didn''t realize what this sentence meant... but she remembered this sentence deeply, after all, her husband never said useless words. It was also because of this topic that she pestered her husband to talk about the topic of "Apricot Tree" for a long time. It was a rare thing to compare herself to "Red Apricot" to make Xu Changan very nervous. now Yun Qian somewhat understood. Miss Yun looked out the window and suddenly turned her head to look at the stubborn girl beside her. The girl was secretly looking at Yun Qian''s profile, but this time she was caught, and her face turned red. But Yun Qian didn''t let her go, but stared at her instead. "Yun...Sister Yun, what are you doing looking at your concubine like this..." The stubborn girl clenched her sleeves tightly with her cocooned hands. "The spring breeze blows the flowers of Chang''an..." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, remembering that she had copied the poems he wrote. "Chunfeng? Chang''an...Do you mean Xu Gongzi?" The girl was stunned when she heard the words, and then said cautiously: "Sister Yun, there is a spring breeze for ten miles in Beisang City, but the girls in Huayuelou know the sense of proportion, they won''t ...I won''t go to hook...Young Master Hook." Moreover, we must also believe that Xu Gongzi is. Even if the young master has passed ten miles of spring breeze, he will not be able to touch the slightest bit of rouge, so Miss Yun should rest assured. Um. In the eyes of the stubborn girl, she thought that Yun Qian was jealous. After all, look at what Xu Changan has done. I took my wife to visit the brothel, and after coming in, I separated from Yun Qian and went to play by myself... But every woman will think more about it. Yun Qian looked at the tense and persistent girl strangely and nodded, "I know, I''m talking about flowers and plants..." "Flowers?" The persistent girl''s eyelashes were lightly fanned, confused. "He likes farming very much." Yun Qian said fondly: "I like cultivation... I also like this talent very much." Xu Changan has planted various things on the island since he was still on the island, and now this habit has not changed until he reaches Mu Yufeng. "Is that so? This is the first time my concubine knows about this kind of thing..." The girl nodded, remembering that Xu Changan likes to grow something. However, the girl felt her heart beat faster. She thought to herself that she liked the hobby of planting flowers and plants. It was really flattering. It''s a bit like a habit that only girls have. "That''s why I thought about flowers and plants." Yun Qian tilted her head to look at the persistent girl in front of her, and asked coldly, "Your name has flowers and trees in it." "Huh?" The stubborn girl was startled. She didn''t want to say her name because she didn''t want to get too close to the girl, but she was suddenly asked, and she was caught off guard for a while. Without hesitating for too long, the girl was unwilling to lie, so she said truthfully: "Sister Huiyun, there are flowers and trees in the name of the concubine." However, when she remembered that Yun Qian told her that Xu Changan liked flowers and trees, she immediately added. "This is also very common in Huayuelou. After all... Girls have so many flower names, it''s really common to have plum blossoms, peach blossoms, begonia flowers and even peony flowers." This is a tick bar, of course it''s very common. "You have it too." Yun Qian thought to herself that the girl in front of her was really... It should have been her husband''s fate. She looked at the girl''s eyes softer, then looked at the empty courtyard outside the window, and said nothing. The stubborn girl saw that Yun Qian suddenly fell silent and hesitated... I wonder if she should tell her sister her name, but... even if her name has a flower, it is a maid''s name, more than Liu Qingluo. Like the kind of maid, the tacky name really has nothing to say. "It''s still your name, Sister Yun... it sounds better." The girl murmured. "My name? Hmm." Yun Qian responded and said calmly, "Yun Yu Yun, stranded Qian, he said he liked it." "Yunyu..." The girl nodded with a blushing face, not knowing where she went, and then whispered after a while, "It''s really nice." "It sounds good, but there are no flowers." Yun Qian said. "Hua''er?" The stubborn girl didn''t know why Yun Qian cared about Hua''er, she shook her head, and said softly, "In today''s world, women''s names carry flowers... I don''t know about concubines in other places, at least in Beisang City, it''s not good. matter." This is the brothel. The big families name the girls, but they are all made of crepe. How many of them use flower names? Therefore, the real Miss Qianjin, as soon as I heard the name, I knew that they were much stronger than those called Peach Blossom and Apricot Blossom. "Is that so? That''s why Miss Li''s name doesn''t have flowers because she''s from Miss Qianjin?" Yun Qian thought for a while, but shook her head and denied, "No, that''s not the case." There is a reason for Li Zhibai''s name without flowers and trees. Because the flowers and trees are planted in the empty yard, and Li Zhibai...she is the "wife" and she wants to live in the house, so she doesn''t need the names of flowers and trees. As for saying that she was a daughter of a daughter, it should be a coincidence. "..." Yun Qian leaned against the windowsill, with her fingers on the corners of her lips, her eyes glowing with unfathomable fluorescence. Her perspective on problems is always strange, but sometimes, she can also go straight to the source. The reason why she suddenly cared about flowers and trees was naturally because Xu Changan felt that the house was empty and wanted to plant something in the yard. He likes cultivation, like flowers and trees. So there will be many girls. There are always so many coincidences. For example, Liu Qingluo is the most typical flower and tree - her surname [Liu] comes from the fine willow tree near the purified water, and it is named after Qingluo, and it is also a beautiful plant when gathered together. Even the character is the "Dodder" certified by Zhu Pingniang, which is also a plant. This girl Liu is really full of elements that will make her husband like it from head to toe... Therefore, if the courtyard is empty, except for the hostess in the house, willows and radishes should be planted. This is just one of them. That girl Zhu, who was looking at her husband with spring light in her eyes... Zhu Pingniang? No, her real name is Zhu Tongjun. To the southeast of Huangqi, it forms a tung tree. The mountains are ashamed and knowledgeable, but Tongjun does not know them all. This girl Zhu is clearly a tall and cold sycamore tree in the courtyard. More than that, these are just in front of Yun Qian. Think about Chao Yunzong. The first thing that caught her eye was the pear blossoms in full bloom. The pretty flowers bloomed in the corners. They were inconspicuous, but they had a passion that people could not ignore. Warm pears are pear trees and pear flowers. Yun Qian: "..." Miss Yun seems to have suddenly discovered some secrets, her husband''s fate...even marriage, seems to be on the bright side early in the morning - from the beginning when he felt that the yard was empty. In this way, is the name Qinling also contaminated with some flowers and trees? No, when the name is mentioned, it has a green meaning, in various senses. Thinking about it further, including the raccoon flower that Xu Changan raised on the mountain, they were all impartial, and it just happened to be named "Xu Xiaohua". Is there really such a coincidence in the world? Yun Qian tilted her head, dragged her hand to the side of her face, and twitched her fingernails slightly at the corner of her eyes, thinking for a while. The stubborn girl behind her also has flowers in her name. "Um." Yun Qian lowered his eyes. Think about it carefully, are there any girls around Xu Changan who are not close to flowers, plants and trees? She counts herself one. However, Yun Qian knew that she was a foreigner, but she was still a little bit more afflicted than red apricots. "..." Soon, Yun Qian remembered a girl who likes to run around with a bell hanging around... There is. Gu Qiancheng, do not touch flowers and trees. Therefore, she should not be her husband''s marriage, but only a karma. In fact, Xu Changan treated Gu Qiancheng as a child all the time. Too. After all, if Zhu Tongjun is the grass planted in the yard, then Gu Qiancheng is called Zhu Tongjun''s aunt... that is his own aunt. Her current husband places great importance on seniority and rules, so how could he attack the little girl. Therefore, Gu Qiancheng would definitely not be the girl in the yard. correct. There is one more person. Yun Qian raised his head and looked at the highest point of Chao Yunzong - there was a being bathed there, and was respected by everyone as the "Sect Leader". Shi Qingjun. Because this girl was too inexistent, except for a tryst with Xu Changan at the lake at night, there was almost no interaction, and Yun Qian forgot her for a while. When I think about it now, I realize that even Shi Qingjun has not escaped Xu Changan''s "poisonous hand". After all, this girl, who had been influenced by her husband, started to grow flowers and grind pollen to eat. Moreover, Shi Qingjun and Liu Qingluo are very similar, and they have not escaped from their surnames to their first names. Qingjun, these two characters are also very famous. Qingjun, bamboo. Bamboo in stone should have been a beautiful scenery in the courtyard. "...Is it an illusion?" Yun Qian murmured. At this moment, willow trees, phoenix trees, pear blossoms, small flowers, bamboos... are all too numerous to count. Things about Xu Chang''an were all foggy in Yun Qian''s eyes, and it was impossible to know everything, but the "reasons" and "rules" that she suddenly discovered made Yun Qian think about it, and felt that it was very reasonable. . Thinking divergent, Yun Qian even dug up another name. Af. This water-type female monk is always mentioned as a hibiscus. Yun Qian bit her lip slightly, thinking that if she didn''t intervene this time, her husband''s life would be very good, all the girls he liked. Now, she is occupied by a woman like her without a "flower name". And Li Zhibai... Yun Qian thought to herself that she was right, Li Zhibai was a person in the house and his wife, so he didn''t need a flower name. Um? and many more. plum Plum? Plums belong to the Rosaceae, Prunus genus. Deciduous trees. Yun Qian blinked. what. Found something wrong. It turns out that even this gentleman, whom her husband respects so much, has not escaped this law that she suddenly discovered? No, in this way, these women are all girls in the garden and courtyard. Although it is said that with them there, the courtyard is no longer empty, but...how about the house? But there is a girl in the house. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head, wondering if it was... herself. The thought flashed in her mind for a moment, and then she dropped it. Miss Yun is not a greedy person, she thinks it is good. If Xu Changan knew of Yun Qian''s sudden and inexplicable thoughts, he would definitely beat Yun Qian''s head gently. There are many girls with flowers and trees and girls surnamed Li in the world. Could it be that they are his wives? Just a coincidence. Besides, did Miss Yun forget one thing? Xu Changan told her that the courtyard was empty, so what could be planted. There is also an important condition here. [The house is empty, if the lady likes it, just plant something. The point is that she likes it. The flowers and trees in the courtyard were not planted by him, but it was for Miss Yun not to be lonely. Those were cultivated for her, not his own desires. Yun Qian couldn''t think of this, she just felt that she had destroyed her husband''s karma once again. As for whether Xu Changan was willing to be "destroyed" by her, Miss Yun didn''t care about that. She said it a long time ago. I want to make Xu Changan take care of him. After all, the more people there are, the more greedy he will be, and the more greedy he will be, the more he will want everything, and he will not leave her, a woman without a flower name so easily At this moment, a rare thought arose in Miss Yun''s head. Maybe, even for the sake of her husband, she can get in touch with those women properly? After all, after taking a look around, all those girls were people she liked a little bit, because these women all liked her husband and were very discerning. At present, Liu Qingluo is probably the one with the highest favorability, followed by Li Zhibai. But now Yun Qian had a thought. It is impossible to say that the wife is not Li Zhibai, but Liu Qingluo? Did she think wrong before? Forget it, I don''t want it anymore, I''m a little tired. Sure enough, using the brain is also a very physical thing. As for the name of the flower... Yun Qian casually glanced at the obsessive **** the side, and then moved away. Yun Qian thought to herself that it would be better not to bring the name of the flower. She picked up a snack, took a small bite, stared at the small tooth marks left on the cake, and stopped thinking about it. "..." Behind Yun Qian, the persistent girl watched Yun Qian fall into deep thought for a long time, until she started to eat snacks, and then she became quiet. The stubborn girl was very puzzled. But she also saw that it seemed that this sister Yun wanted to put flowers and trees in her own name. But she said everything she should have said, and she didn''t plan to open the rest of the things she couldn''t say. As for what can''t be said... In fact, she felt that the name [Yun Qian] also had flowers. [Wushan Girl Farewell to the Clouds Spring Breeze on Songhua Mountain. The osmanthus tree in Nanshan died for the king, and the spruce is lightly stained with red fat flowers. The girls in the brothel always like these slightly sentimental poems, so just now... When Yun Qian mentioned that her name was not in it, these seven words flashed in her mind. After something like poetry is written, it falls into the hands of the girls in the brothel, and its original meaning is not important, at least... the girls feel that it is sentimental. Think about this word. Wushan, reminiscent of husband and wife. Nanshan is even more unlucky. In the back, the osmanthus died for the king, and the spruce was lightly stained with red fat flowers... "..." The stubborn girl pursed her lips. These seven words, depression and sentimentality, she did not speak. The cloudy cloud, the stranded shallow, is extremely good. Chapter 315： Heart is a very simple thing (2 in 1) Chess booth. Xu Changan quietly leaned on the edge of the pavilion, listening to the sound of rain outside. In front of him, Zhu Pingniang was holding the candied fruit bag he just took out, half bent over and earnestly playing chess with herself. I don''t know what happened. After he just took out the candied fruit, Zhu Pingniang took it and stopped talking to him. Didn''t she say she was a little hungry? I happen to have a snack for Miss Yun on me, why...she''s not satisfied yet? Is something bad? Xu Changan looked over and saw that Zhu Pingniang was holding a chess piece in her right hand and threw it on the chessboard. She picked up a candied fruit in her left hand and threw it into her mouth. This look is far from the elegance of Miss Yun. But it doesn''t look like candied fruit is bad. Xu Changan looked at the cloud-shaped candied fruit with a layer of fine icing in the candied fruit bag, and thought that his craftsmanship had also been tempered by Yun Qian''s more sophisticated taste over the years. Naturally, the candied fruit he made would not fail. good to eat. Here comes the question... What kind of temper is this senior suddenly making? Xu Changan, a man whose mind was on Yun Qian, naturally didn''t know why Zhu Pingniang lost his temper. But the idea quickly dissipated as the chessboard situation unfolded. Zhu Pingniang wore a black dress that showed her figure today because she was happy. She was already tall, wearing a dark eight immortal pattern woven skirt, sitting in the pavilion was a very good scenery, I am afraid it was a man watching will be moved. Xu Changan thought so too. so pretty... Refers to black. He only thought that the chess played by the senior was very interesting, and his hands were itchy, and he wanted to sit down and play a game with her... But even if he was completely unworthy to play the game with the senior, Xu Changan thought seriously and watched the game. Why Zhu Pingniang is angry, in fact, she herself is a little unclear. It is probably an old woman who is single all year round. When facing the younger generation she likes and trusts, she occasionally acts like a little woman, which is not surprising. Gu Qiancheng had eaten the soup dumplings Xu Changan made for Yun Qian, and she tasted a good taste with Miss Yun''s craftsmanship, so she went back and told Zhu Pingniang. Since then, Zhu Pingniang has been telling Gu Qiancheng what Xu Changan, who is better at cooking than her sister, would taste like. And today is a great opportunity. Outside, Lu girl''s ingredients should be ready, just wait for Xu Changan to get into the kitchen to work, and then she waits to eat with her feet raised. When I took it, she just said that she was hungry before she started talking... Xu Changan took out a bag of candied fruit and plugged her mouth? What''s wrong. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and glanced at Xu Changan. When she didn''t speak, Xu Changan didn''t have any impatience at all, just sat there quietly, his eyes fell on the chess game she was playing with herself. That "quiet", "focused" and even "elegant" appearance made Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitch a few times. Where did you come from, Miss Qianjin? How can you be so attractive when you''re not talking? Based on Zhu Pingniang''s experience over the years, plus her experience as a fairy "Zhu Tongjun", there are countless outstanding people around her, but no matter what kind of elegant son in memory, in the eyes of today''s Zhu Pingniang, it is completely incomparable. Next to this young man who is watching chess seriously. It was clear that Xu Changan''s prepared etiquette was full of loopholes in her eyes. He doesn''t seem to understand the language and art of meeting the young ladies of Beisangcheng. It seems that he spends all day talking to the girls in Mu Yufeng, but his way of thinking and actions are all jerky. But how to see how to make people satisfied. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sipping the single layer of icing sugar on her fingers, feeling the sweetness that matched her liking, from the tip of her tongue to her heart, and closed her eyes. really It is because of the addition of snacks that I am so satisfied with him. He really is a woman, right now, it seems that she is not only Miss Qianjin, but also a talented girl from a scholarly family, or the county owner of Qingzhou County? How can this craft come from the hands of men? As for why it has to be a woman... In this world, how can the average man''s cooking skills be so good? That man can take out such a big bag of snacks at any moment. The point is... it''s still delicious. Just say it''s irritating. Zhu Pingniang only felt that her dignity as a woman was like a boiled potato. After peeling it, she slammed to the ground and was stepped on by Xu Changan who was passing by. The key is that she is not angry, because Xu Changan is very good-looking. She just asked a question, knowing that Xu Changan made this candied fruit by himself, and the taste is indeed very, very good, just like him, it suits her appetite. But when she said she wanted to taste his craftsmanship, she wasn''t talking about a small bag of candied fruit. The food outside is ready. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Messy. Even Zhu Pingniang didn''t think of it, just a bag of candied fruit made her heart chaotic. At least at this moment, she really didn''t think about Li Zhibai. And Xu Changan has been looking at the chessboard seriously since the beginning, and found that Zhu Pingniang''s hands were a little messy after his heart was disturbed, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. This scene fell in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel her heart. "..." Biting her lip, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. I wish Tongjun ah I wish Tongjun. Sure enough, after knowing that Immortal Realm will not lose feelings, is it too relaxed? However, he really likes chess. Even if it was a reward for him. Zhu Pingniang put away all the miscellaneous thoughts, prepared herself for the next game with herself, and satisfied Xu Changan''s love for chess. Thinking like this, Zhu Pingniang turned her attention away from Xu Changan and concentrated on completing her chess game. She clasped her hands together, leaned forward slightly, and stared at the black and white color carefully. Thoughts were divided into half, Zhu Pingniang, who was concentrating on the chess game, no longer had the time to think about other things, and made moves one hand after the other. Seeing this, Xu Changan''s eyes instantly lit up. Xu Changan likes both qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but if he says he likes the most so far, it''s really chess. Qin, books and paintings are also very good. After all, he still had a daydream and wanted Yun Qian to play the piano for him. But chess is different. Unlike others, this is relatively simple, and he can participate with Yun Qian. Therefore, there is the feeling of wanting to play chess with Yun Qian, and he has had a special love for chess from the very beginning. He just liked it and liked it. Xu Changan played chess with the girl''s house on Mu Yufeng all day long. Every time there was a meeting on the mountain or a festival, the girl called him to play chess. then Xu Changan deeply knew how embarrassing his mediocre chess skills were, any senior sister who came out of Mu Yufeng could press him against the chessboard and rub him. As a husband, why would you want to make a fool of yourself in front of your wife? Therefore, practicing chess in a timely manner and not being too embarrassing is also a very important practice for Xu Changan. After all, he still wants to teach Yun Qian how to play chess by himself, how can he not improve himself. In front of Zhu Pingniang, there is no doubt that her thinking of playing chess is like discovering some treasure in Xu Changan''s eyes. In terms of the situation, her Tianyuan holding the white piece directly pulled the white piece, which should have been an advantage, into the normal field, so without releasing water, she played chess with herself, and the chess strength was comparable in the true sense. The situation was anxious, and Xu Changan felt itchy for a while, and his breathing became much heavier. Zhu Pingniang: "..." It wasn''t that she was distracted, but Xu Changan''s hot eyes hurt her. She raised her head slightly and glanced at it, only to see Xu Changan indulging in the black and white color of the chessboard, and the strong obsession in his eyes was beyond words. Xu Changan was too serious, and did not notice that Zhu Pingniang was staring at him instead of holding the chess piece. "..." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and glanced at her skirt, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. It was the first time she had seen Xu Changan like her so much. This young man would not give her a second glance no matter how charming she was on weekdays, just like a monk who had settled down. Although it has changed now, what he likes is not her, but playing chess. "What''s wrong." Zhu Pingniang murmured in a low voice, but... the corners of her mouth also twitched. Feeling inexplicably better. Zhu Pingniang continued to play chess. She held the black piece, hesitated for a long time, and then dropped it. She immediately picked up the white piece and pulled the black piece into the dangerous place without thinking, and then started a new round of contemplation. quickly. Because the situation of the chess game became more and more complicated, Zhu Pingniang spent more and more time thinking about each move. Tianyuanqi is a waste of the advantage of the first move, and the girl''s move, the first move is to be attached to the second mover, so... In the case of high difficulty, the best solution for Tianyuanqi is to imitate the opponent''s move and give it to himself. Buying time to think while disturbing the other person''s mind. But the problem is, now that Zhu Pingniang is under her own, how can she disturb her mind? Looking at the good-looking boy on the side, is it disturbing his mind? From his body, I saw a bit of Li Zhibai''s elegant figure in the past. Is it disturbing his mind? Of course. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, as if she had returned to the past. She pushed open the door of the Taoist temple and saw Miss Li sitting in the stone pavilion eating tea. Zhu Pingniang''s breathing accelerated a lot. The heart is messed up, but it doesn''t help the situation. Xu Changan watched it for so long, thinking about the solution seriously. It''s hard. Xu Changan thought about it for a while, if he was let off, whether it was Heizi or Baizi, he would have voted long ago, but Zhu Pingniang could be evenly matched with her opponent. Xu Changan was so engrossed in the situation that his forehead became slightly moist, and his temples were aching. He really admired his senior more and more. Does he think that the girl''s mind is too mottled on weekdays, and she always thinks too much, so she can only use it in such a situation? But the question is, Xu Changan thinks that his mind is also delicate and mottled, does that mean that his chess skills will not be bad one day? preferably. The rushing sound of the river resounded in my ears, and with the sound of pattering rain, I closed my eyes and thought it had been raining heavily for a while. At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s movements suddenly changed. She seemed to have caught some of her own flaws, and the rhythm of the whole person changed in an instant. Maybe she felt that the light in the pavilion was a little dim, so Zhu Pingniang subconsciously opened the curtain beside her as she settled down. A smear of sunlight came in with slightly cold rain and sprinkled on her face. She swayed, and the speed of her moves became faster and faster, and in the end... it was obvious that the winner had come to the end. With Xu Changan''s thoughts still unfinished, such a chess game also came to an end. After Xu Changan let out a long sigh, he said reluctantly, "Bai Zi... won." Even though Tian Yuan lost his son, he still won. The twists and turns made Xu Changan feel very difficult, but at the same time he felt sorry for Heizi''s defeat. "Chang''an." "exist." Xu Changan looked over and suddenly found that Zhu Pingniang was very serious at this time. Being stared at by a black long straight, Xu Changan sat up subconsciously. "Heizi lost...you feel a pity." Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. "Huh?" Seemingly hearing an unexpected answer, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and the whole person was stunned. "It''s a pity that this game of chess didn''t last longer. After all, it was really exciting." Xu Changan shook his head: "As for regretting the loss of Heizi, that''s not it." After all, Kuroko worked hard no matter what situation he was in, and he saw it all. With all the hard work, even if you lose, there is nothing to regret. "Half of talking." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes, and then smiled: "Yes...As long as you work hard, you won''t feel sorry...So, you should be able to understand my sister and me." "Huh?" Xu Changan heard the words and said directly: "I wish you sister, what did you say." "Abai is Baizi, I am Heizi, she will always win, but the difference is that sister, I have not worked hard like Heizi, and I will lose..." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "How can I be satisfied with this? So... ...you must help your sister in this matter." Xu Changan: "..." He was speechless for a while, but he could understand the example given by Zhu Pingniang. Since Zhu Pingniang likes his husband, she will naturally be very unwilling to lose without trying hard. Are you beating yourself up to collect intelligence seriously? "I wish sister, the matter between you and your husband... is like this game of chess." Xu Changan was helpless. "You mean, you can just watch from the side?" Zhu Pingniang took a candied fruit and took a bite, then looked at Xu Changan resentfully: "You have no conscience, my sister presented you with a beautiful game of chess, so you are like this for me?" "Watching chess without saying anything, a real gentleman." Xu Changan avoided Zhu Pingniang''s gaze. "Come on, the gentleman is still far away from the kitchen." Zhu Pingniang shook the candied fruit with tooth marks in her hand: "The craftsmanship is good, I like it very much." "As long as you like it." Xu Changan was helpless. "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s shriveled appearance, and smiled lightly while covering her face. Since she was talking with Xu Changan, she always laughed from the bottom of her heart. She likes to see Xu Changan adding to herself and Abai that there is no way but can''t avoid it. "Bai Zi will naturally win." Zhu Pingniang suddenly said: "This is Bai, how can I teach her to lose? So no matter how long it goes... In the end, she will always win." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words, and suddenly his pupils shrank, and he immediately said: "You just...wouldn''t it be the release of water Guess what." Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan doubting life there, and shook her head: " When I heard the sound of water, I felt that Abai should have won, anyway...you''re happy when you see it, that''s enough." "It''s not a pity that Heizi has worked hard." Xu Changan looked at her "You don''t have to go all out, as long as you can deceive yourself and make yourself feel that you have worked hard." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and the small one is very good-looking. "There are some things, even if you know that you will lose, you will not be reconciled if you don''t work hard." From the beginning to the end, she knew that she would definitely lose, but she would still do it because of the heartbeat she once had for A Bai. This is mind training. But now Zhu Pingniang is a little strange, because she finds that it is not difficult to make her heart move. She looked at the candied fruit in her hand, and then at Xu Changan, who was sullen because she watched a game of "fake chess". Could it be that she is actually a feisty woman? Chapter 316： Peace of mind (2 in 1) It is often said in the world that if you want to grab a man''s heart, you must first grab his stomach. After all, men of this generation don''t cook. But at Zhu Pingniang''s place, it was changed. She tilted her head, feeling the sweetness on her lips and the slightly accelerated heartbeat, and said softly, "Chang''an, you grabbed your sister''s stomach." "...?" What surprised Zhu Pingniang was that when Xu Changan listened to her words, he didn''t mean to be shy at all, instead he looked at her helplessly. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, and then realized that she had molested Xu Changan many times on weekdays, and he was probably used to such words. She was a little helpless for a while. It''s rare to say something heartfelt and sincere... Should I say I''m self-inflicted? "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips, then spread her hands, pointed to a bag of candied fruit on the table, and said angrily, "I don''t care... In this case, let me put it another way." Zhu Pingniang paused for a moment and asked, "Changan, do you want to grab your sister''s stomach?" "..." "?" After Xu Changan was silent, looking at Zhu Pingniang''s sparkling and expectant look, a question mark flew over his head. What is this sister wishing to say? What an upset stomach. Seeing that Xu Changan was stunned, Zhu Pingniang pouted: "A man without a conscience, just listened to my song, didn''t pay money, come to me for help... but you don''t even want to pay?" Zhu Pingniang leaned against Xu Changan, pretending to be aggrieved and grabbing Xu Changan''s clothes. Xu Changan wanted to hide subconsciously, but when Zhu Pingniang was serious, how could he hide... So, he was caught by the corner of his clothes. I don''t know what to look at, and I really thought that Zhu Pingniang was pitiful and had something to ask him. "Sister Zhu, what do you want to say, just say it directly." Xu Changan had nothing to do with Zhu Pingniang, and he was obviously an elder, so how could he be like a little girl occasionally. The key is that he is very clear that Zhu Pingniang''s appearance is fake, so he has no other ideas except helplessness. "Hey, stinky man." Zhu Pingniang stopped pretending. She pulled Xu Changan''s clothes with one hand and pointed to her delicate face with the other: "You want to prostitute for nothing?" Xu Changan: "...?" "What are you pretending to be stupid?" Zhu Pingniang snorted: "Gentlemen hate doing it, and those who are clean and self-righteous hate listening to it, but whoring is whoring, and you have to give money." "??" Xu Changan suddenly felt as if a basin of sewage had been thrown on his head. "I wish sister, don''t talk nonsense..." "Have you listened to the piano?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...Listen." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. Even if he was stupid at this time, he knew that he absolutely couldn''t say what she told him to listen to. "Did you give me money?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "My girl asked me for tea, and they all know how to give me money." "...Is it too late to give it now?" Xu Changan took out a bank note. "What do you think?" Zhu Pingniang slightly bent her body, but did not let go of the hand holding Xu Changan''s clothes. She narrowed her eyes like a charming fox. "Also, sister, I''m also a girl from Huayuelou... Are you sure you want to make a deal with me with money?" "It''s all right." Xu Changan immediately put the silver note back into his arms. "Kidding." Zhu Pingniang loosened the corner of his clothes and said angrily: "You know how to give some benefits when you ask others for help. Why do you want to eat free food when you come to my sister''s place?" She pointed to her face: "I look more bullied than those girls on the mountain?" "..." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s appearance of begging for benefits, and the whole person was stunned for a while, and then he realized what Zhu Pingniang was talking about. He stayed for a while, covering his face with one hand. Is that so? Yes, because it was Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan didn''t think about it at all. It wasn''t that he was stingy, but that he would keep these kindnesses in his heart. The main thing is that Zhu Pingniang has helped him too much, and with his current ability, it is too cheap to say anything in return. "I wish you sister, the best thing I have here, I will give it to you... it''s not for you to laugh at." Xu Changan thought that all his family assets combined could not afford a Chinese medicine pill, what else could he say? . "Didn''t I say I''m hungry?" Zhu Pingniang said, picked up a candied fruit and put it in her mouth, ate it happily, and after a while, she came back to her senses and said, "Candied fruit can''t be eaten as a meal." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s accent on the word "rice", Xu Changan pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth tentatively. "I wish sister, I... treat you to dinner?" Zhu Pingniang ignored him and just asked, "Have you eaten the meal you cooked?" "Well, there was a family banquet." Xu Changan nodded. "Because of what?" Zhu Pingniang frowned, "She''s not someone who would join in the fun." "It''s not for guilt... That girl Yun from my family." Xu Changan said. "Oh, show her Dantian, right?" Zhu Pingniang squinted at Xu Changan: "Qiancheng has eaten what you made, and Abai has eaten too. You don''t feel bad for me when you look at my sister and I am holding such a bag of candied fruit. ?" She stretched out a finger and her eyes were charming: "I heard that when you were listening to the piano in the private room, you ate the snacks on my table... Chang''an, the girl''s family cares about the back and forth the most. You know that, too." Xu Changan: "..." "I wish my sister." Xu Changan sighed: "Is there anything you can''t tell me directly?" After making trouble for a long time, I wanted him to cook and entertain in person. A trivial matter, is it necessary to be so circumspect? as well as It turns out that Zhu Pingniang specially ordered him to eat in the private room, is she waiting for him here? If you eat her, do you want to make it for her? I wish my sister, wish my seniors? Are you a little girl? Xu Changan was very tired. He only thought that Zhu Pingniang knew that Li Zhibai was jealous when he was a guest at his house, so he wanted to taste the craftsmanship that his husband had tasted, so he was not surprised at all about Zhu Pingniang''s request. "Nonsense, you asked my sister for help, and I asked you to open my mouth to beg you?" Zhu Pingniang said angrily when he saw that he finally got enlightened: "Besides, so far, sister, have I seriously asked you to do anything? " Xu Changan shook his head. Just kidding, Zhu Pingniang has been paying for him... almost all the time. "So, if I ask you to do something, it''s the first time." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "This is very important to a woman... How can it be used for a meal." Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s image of a scumbag, Xu Changan just thought he didn''t hear it. He shook his head and said seriously, "Changan has something he can do, so he won''t refuse." Let alone a meal, Zhu Pingniang has helped him so much, and he is not a white-eyed wolf. "You don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand. joke. Xu Changan is so mysterious now, and the ghost knows his origin, so... her "first" request is still used at a critical time, even if it is a joke, she doesn''t want to say it. "Okay, less nonsense, what do I want to hear?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s expectant eyes, smiled bitterly, and then said, "I wish sister, after returning, Changan will prepare a table for dinner. If you admire your face, I will teach my sister to be satisfied." "Reward, I want to eat the steamed buns that Qiancheng has eaten, as well as...Abai and you at the banquet she likes to eat, and also bring me a few." Zhu Pingniang smiled, she said, set the table He held the candied fruit in his arms and said to Xu Changan, "I will accept this candied fruit." Xu Changan looked at the message that Zhu Pingniang was there to take care of herself, and was speechless for a while. Why is he a senior, Yinxian... Maybe this is a woman, those thoughts are not hers can feel. "Okay, do you have anything else to tell me?" Zhu Pingniang has accomplished all her goals, she can''t wait to taste Xu Changan''s craftsmanship, and now she just wants to drive him to the kitchen: "If you have something to say, it''s okay... ...I asked Lu girl to prepare most of the ingredients, and when I''m done, I''ll go eat it at your place, and prepare whatever ingredients you want..." "I wish sister, about Miss Yun..." Xu Changan reminded her. "I can''t forget, isn''t it just a few exercises?" Zhu Pingniang thought about it and said, "I''ll go back and clean up my collections. After dinner, I''ll help you and Miss Yun to see the physique, and then I''ll choose them for them. You send it over." "Trouble." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly remembered something. "What?" Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang was a little strange. She was busy reaching out and mixing the black and white chess pieces into chaos. The girls who play chess here pack up. Ask after sitting up straight. "Chang''an, what else do you really want to tell me?" "Sister Huizhu, there really is." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and then pointed to the curtain that was pulled up by Zhu Pingniang, indicating that her current situation was seen by the girls watching the fun outside, which might not be convenient. "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and turned her head, then she was stunned. I saw that she just opened the curtain at will, it doesn''t matter this time, everything in the chess pavilion can be seen. It was clearly raining outside, and the group of dead girls came together with umbrellas to watch the fun. Oops. The curtain is open, doesn''t it mean that...she just pretended to be pitiful to pull Xu Changan''s clothes, and that scene was all seen? She lowered her head and looked at her long messy hair, with a slight flush of indistinct blush at the corners of her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Stinky boy, why didn''t you remind me earlier." "I also just remembered." Xu Changan coughed. In fact, he noticed that Zhu Pingniang had pulled the curtain early in the morning, but he was a junior and thought that Zhu Pingniang did it on purpose, so he didn''t say it. The reason why he mentions it now is because it is easy to misunderstand what he is going to do next, so he wants her to close the curtain... Unexpectedly, it turns out that Zhu Pingniang didn''t mean to show it to the girls outside. "...Damn, I don''t know how they are going to laugh at me." Zhu Pingniang cast a vicious look at the rain curtain outside the window, and then closed the curtain. So, the light in the chess pavilion dimmed again, and Zhu Pingniang muttered, "If you have something to say, I''ll tidy up my clothes." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded and closed his eyes politely. Zhu Pingniang glanced at him with satisfaction. In the slightly dim environment, the little bit of redness on her ears was not obvious, and her long black hair was draped over her shoulders, which was slightly soft. "Dead girls, if anything goes out, see if I don''t tear their mouths." Zhu Pingniang said, taking out a red head rope and simply tying her long hair into a single ponytail, simple and beautiful. She tidied up her messy clothes again. "Okay, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it." After Xu Changan reopened her eyes, Zhu Pingniang said strangely, "Sister, I''m curious... What do you want to tell me like this, can''t let it go? Did anyone see it?" She didn''t want to be flowered by the girls, and Xu Changan wouldn''t be afraid of being misunderstood. After all, this child was always upright and not afraid of shadows. But just as Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she saw Xu Changan take out an extremely beautiful letterhead and send it to her. "...???" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, and even forgot to reach for it, staring blankly at the letter in Xu Changan''s hand. She just glanced at it and saw a line of small characters written in the font that is common to Chao Yunzong. [Send the gift to wish the girl to open in person, I haven''t seen each other for many days, I am very grateful...] I haven''t seen each other for many days, so the phrase Nianshuyin is mostly used to express my love. "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang sat a little further away from Xu Changan, and her voice was a little serious without paying attention to herself: "What are you... What?" No wonder he had to pull the curtains. "Sister Zhu, if you open it up, you''ll know." Xu Changan was also helpless, but this was also something he promised Qin Ling to do. As much as possible, let Zhu Pingniang not know that the letter was written by Qin Ling before opening it. Otherwise, Zhu Pingniang might not have watched it. It is also because of this incident that Qin Ling did not use her own handwriting on the cover. To give a letter. This is also the reason why Xu Changan didn''t take it out in public. The women outside couldn''t hear what he and Zhu Pingniang were saying, so they saw that they had taken a letter to Zhu Pingniang. "..." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan strangely, and then opened the letter. Immediately after saw the handwriting from the "reverse girl" that she was familiar with in the letter and the words that made her feel nauseous, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but twitch twice. No wonder she had a momentary misunderstanding. After all, she didn''t know that the relationship between Xu Changan and Qin Ling was so good that Qin Ling could let him deliver the letter. so She asked Xu Changan to help Li Zhibai, but she didn''t think that Qin Ling had done the same thing with Xu Changan earlier? Reverse female. How did he raise such a rebellious girl. Luckily, Qin Ling''s love story didn''t last long. Apart from the beginning, the rest was to explain how she and Xu Changan got to know each other, some things about Yun Qian, and the fact that she helped Zhu Pingniang to find out. Some of Li Zhibai''s recent movements. Qin Ling helped her to find out about Li Zhibai... For a while, Zhu Pingniang felt a little complicated, but soon, her face turned blue, and her teeth creaked. "Chang''an, how did the wine I gave to Ah Bai ended up in her hands!" Chapter 317： Tips for Raising Children (2 in 1) "Chang''an, how come the Yulu wine I gave to Ah Bai got to Qin girl!" Zhu Pingniang''s fingers trembled. She held the letter full of Qin Ling''s thoughts. She only felt that Qin Ling''s triumphant expression appeared in front of her eyes through the paper. After the previous experience, Xu Changan had completely guessed Zhu Pingniang''s easy "breaking defense". It''s hard not to break the defense. Li Zhibai passed her heart to someone else...and to someone who liked her. This is probably equal to, the person you like introduces you to a blind date... It''s just a matter of murder. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan said cautiously: "When the wine was in the hands of Uncle Qin, it was naturally the husband who took the initiative to send it." "What kind of generation are you?" Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth, she understood and understood, but she couldn''t hold back her anger. Xu Changan called her sister, but called Qinling Shishu. This time, Qinling was a generation older than her. However, Zhu Pingniang thought about it and nodded: "Yes, just call her senior, that Qin girl who died of old age," Xu Changan: "..." "Wine..." Zhu Pingniang calmed down a little, and she asked unwillingly, "Chang''an, Abai...I have drunk it, right? She didn''t give it to Qin girl without drinking it...right." "Yeah." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s pitiful appearance, sighed softly, and his words were much softer: "I didn''t say it before, when I went, the gentleman drank it by himself... I''m not used to drinking it. , I will give it to Uncle Qin, after all, it is not suitable to store it after opening." "Don''t make excuses for her, why don''t you go to me?" Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth and said, she picked up the letter Qin Ling gave her, and opened her mouth to read the love words Qin Ling wrote to her. "That girl Qin is really shameless. Bai will give it to her? I don''t know how to send it back? Yes, she can write such things. Listen to what she has to say, I am her mother. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang, who had broken the defense, and a black line appeared on his head: "..." Got it. He was grasped by Zhu Pingniang, and in a blink of an eye, Zhu Pingniang was completely grasped by Qinling. Back then, when he heard Qin Ling say that Zhu Pingniang might want to read the letter in front of him to save her face, Xu Changan still thought it was impossible, senior Zhu would not be able to do such a thing. Unexpectedly, Qin Ling really made a ten percent guess. In fact, Qinling asked Xu Changan not to let Zhu Pingniang open it on the spot at first, but later he thought that if Xu Changan didn''t pay attention, Zhu Pingniang might just throw the letter away, so he changed his words. At present, this Uncle Qin... is much more powerful than he seems. "I wish my sister, calm down." Xu Changan heard that Zhu Pingniang had read a paragraph aloud, and raised his forehead: "Sister, you also save some face for the uncle..." Is this what he can hear? "Face?" When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she stopped and asked back, "She taught you to send you such a letter, but she never thought about what face she would need in front of you. She didn''t want face, so what face would I give her. " "Master asked to give it to Uncle Qin, and Uncle has no reason not to accept it." Xu Changan worked hard to implement what he promised Qin Ling and wanted to make Zhu Pingniang lose her face. Zhu Pingniang: "" She and Xu Changan looked at each other for a while, sighed softly, and pointed at Xu Changan''s face helplessly: "Silly boy, she was sold by her, but you are still here to speak for her, how can there be a silly child like you in the world. " "..." Xu Changan was startled, not understanding what she meant. "Chang''an, do you really think that my sister will shame her in front of you because of a jar of vinegar? Am I such a stingy person?" Zhu Pingniang said. Xu Changan did not speak. Zhu Pingniang blushed and said angrily, "Okay, I admit that I don''t have a good heart... But it''s Qin girl''s fault. Sister, I''m just venting your anger at you. You''re stupid." "...?" Xu Changan tilted his head inadvertently, and a question mark appeared on his head. "Forget it, it''s not interesting to tell you, just be stupid..." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "That''s right, you have to practice bedding with Miss Yun, and there''s nothing else you can say." "???" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan blankly at herself, sighed, and then couldn''t help laughing. She ate the vinegar that Li Zhibai borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha, but the reason why she really wanted to trouble Qin Ling was because this woman didn''t follow the rules. She actually told herself in the letter openly that she had given Xu Changan a few pink elixir that the husband and wife used to "enhance the spirit"? You must know that on Mu Yufeng, the use of this kind of "spring intent" elixir as rouge, everyone regarded it as a secret, and did not want to tell him as much as possible. After all, Xu Changan is a very clean person. And Qin Ling found out that Mu Yufeng, including Zhu Pingniang, were concealing the beauty of things and making rouge, so he directly gave him a few and asked him to use medicine on Yun Qian. This is what makes Zhu Pingniang angry. Although it was said that Mu Yufeng was an unclean place, there was no need to hide it, and there was no need to worry about him being badly affected... But the girls just didn''t want him to misunderstand, so there was no way to do it. Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Xu Changan''s face, and then murmured. "Yes." The boy is indeed a clean boy, like the snowflakes in the northern ice region, clear and dazzling. Can He is not as clean as the girls think. After all, if Yun Qian''s physique is normal, he should have children. Zhu Pingniang has never had such a cycle of yin and yang with the opposite sex. At this point, what she thought was a clear young man, in fact, walked ahead of her early, and was a senior in the true sense. The women in the "Xiao Huangshu" are completely different. This time, Xu Changan asked her to ask her for a double line of exercises, coupled with Qin Ling''s tearing of the veil, and the secrets of Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang was completely aware of one thing at this moment. Maybe this is what Qin Ling wanted to tell her, that is The boy in front of him is a man, not a child. "" Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth slightly, she approached Xu Changan as if in a fit of anger, grabbed his clothes tightly, and muttered: "Knock me? Why does she want me to avoid suspicion? Just because I grew up? No... I''m not my sister." Zhu Pingniang felt absurd and dissatisfied that Qin Ling was jealous of himself and Xu Changan. "Sister Zhu... What''s the matter with you?" Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s bulging face, very helpless. "Don''t worry about it, that girl Qin is over-hearted, I don''t want to avoid suspicion, anyway, you and Girl Yun will not misunderstand." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "I just avoid suspicion, if I don''t stick to you, it won''t be that girl Qin. " Xu Changan: "..." "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang grabbed the corner of Xu Chang''an''s clothes, with a suspicious expression on her face: "Tell me, do I have no talent for raising a daughter? Qin girl was also a lovely girl back then, but now she is full of thoughts. How to push me?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan also doubted his life. My best wishes girl. Can you tell me this? What is Qin Ling thinking about pushing her all day long. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider. "I was so kind to her back then, and I actually thought about her...that''s why I made her so attached to me." Zhu Pingniang regretted the beginning: "I knew earlier that if I beat her every three days, there wouldn''t be so much trouble." Xu Changan: "..." He is a smart man. When Zhu Pingniang saw that Xu Changxian was dead, she pouted, released her hand from the corner of his shirt, and slammed him, and said, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Qin girl will let you deliver the letter, and Abai will let you deliver the wine... It''s still my sister. , how can you treat you as an outsider? If you have something to say, just say, play stupid, but I''m going to be angry. " "..." Xu Changan''s fingers froze for a moment, and he could only say: "I wish sister, that Miss Lu is a good person." "Huh? That''s right." Zhu Pingniang nodded with satisfaction: "A lesson from the past, the teacher behind the car, except for one Qin girl, I taught Lu girl very carefully, this time she didn''t grow crooked." "..." Xu Changan did not speak. That girl Lu was Zhu Pingniang''s deputy. In fact, he felt that Miss Lu also liked Zhu Pingniang very much, but she was not as explicit as Qin Ling. "I don''t know how I made Qin girl such a dark temper." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan. Some things she didn''t say. Qin Ling is a vile and bad woman. She felt that she was embarrassed in front of Xu Changan, and she felt that Xu Changan was too dazzling, and she was so dazzling that she would bake her people... So, Qin Ling gave Xu Changan that kind of medicine. Chang''an tried to let him use Yun Qian, so that he would become on the same level as her, and not so "clean". This kind of pure "evil woman" behavior is the real reason for Zhu Pingniang to say that she is ashamed of Qinling because of Xu Changan. Unfortunately, Xu Changan did not appreciate it. I''d rather say... Even if Xu Changan knew what Qin Ling meant, he would not take it to heart. He probably just smiled helplessly. It can be said that Qinling has nothing to fear. It belonged to her and Xu Changan were both pinched by Qin Ling. Zhu Pingniang pouted, not thinking about the rebel girl, and then thought deeply. She suddenly realized that it was normal for her to use exercises between husband and wife, so Xu Changan said yes, but she didn''t think much about it at all. After all, she came from the Hehuan Sect, and of course she wouldn''t be shy because of this trivial matter... In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, the exercises of the Hehuan Sect are the same as ordinary exercises. But the problem is, in the eyes of normal people... The practice of double yin and yang is generally considered inappropriate. Realizing this, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly, she silently let go of Xu Changan''s hand, took a few steps back, pointed to herself and said, "Changan, sister, do I look good?" "Good-looking." Xu Changan nodded earnestly, in perfunctory, he won Yun Qian''s true biography. "Oh." Looking at Xu Chang''an''s unwavering eyes, Zhu Pingniang covered her face: "Co-author... In your eyes, am I not a woman?" She finally realized it. Whenever Xu Changan regards her as a woman, it is impossible to come to her so calmly to ask for the Acacia sect''s exercises, or... a normal man, looking for a woman to ask for the Acacia sect''s exercises, will be somewhat ambiguous. There is a pool of stagnant water over Xu Changan, ambiguous? what is that. "Senior is naturally a senior." Xu Changan said truthfully. "never mind." Zhu Pingniang is a little wilted, and she is rarely confident. Could it be that... she and that girl Yun are so far apart? She is also pretty. It is not too much to say that those who pursue Zhu Tongjun are all over Qingzhou. Zhu Pingniang thought that even if Xu Changan knew how to avoid suspicion on weekdays, he should only be able to restrain himself, but Li Zhibai told him about this... Xu Changan never regarded them as women at all. "Abai... is beating me too?" Zhu Pingniang bit her lip. She felt that Li Zhibai made her aware of this matter, and presumably told her not to put any woman next to Xu Changan. After all, Xu Changan didn''t even care about her beauty, let alone other women. Zhu Pingniang felt that Li Zhibai was thinking too much. She just wanted to take care of Liu Qingluo, but she didn''t mean to let Liu Qingluo get involved. However, she is indeed a little unhappy now. You know, Zhu Pingniang originally thought that Li Zhibai and Xu Changan were discussing the Hehuan Zong practice, and she should be jealous. But after realizing that Li Zhibai and her were not women in Xu Changan''s eyes, she felt that there was no point in being jealous. "Chang''an... Don''t you like men?" Zhu Pingniang asked with a strange expression. "???" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. "That girl Yun... what kind of ecstasy she gave you is strange." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She had never been so curious about that girl for a moment. Compare the Qinling she raised. Let''s look at Xu Changan raised by Yun Qian again. Why is there such a big gap between people? Suddenly, I want to talk to that girl Yun about "parenting issues"... I''ll see you in the evening, let''s get to know more about it. "I won''t tell you, go get dinner at the resting place I prepared for you, and I''ll send a few girls to the side courtyard to listen to your instructions." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t wait to get close to Yun Qian. Xu Changan thought about it for a while, and found that what he should say has indeed been said clearly, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com There is only one thing about beauty fruit that hasn''t been mentioned... However, when it comes to dessert, it''s not too late to ask. Xu Changan got up and was about to leave. But let Miss Yun wait by herself. "Take the umbrella." Zhu Pingniang threw an umbrella out of Najie and pointed to the rain outside the window. Xu Changan nodded, took his umbrella and left. Only Zhu Pingniang was left to open the curtain, quietly watching his back, and then... tilted her head and put one hand over her heart, feeling the subtle heartbeat. She suddenly let Xu Changan leave, just because she felt something was wrong. It was boring, which made her not happy. I don''t know what it is. Even if it''s just a little bit, even if she calls herself an elder sister... But even if she is an elder sister, she doesn''t want to be denied her charm. This frustration is really uncomfortable enough. "Not happy." Zhu Pingniang frowned. Xu Changan had nothing but Yun Qian in his eyes, and he didn''t know how Li Zhibai could stand it. That''s right, with Li Zhibai''s ragged clothes, how could she be considered a woman. It was rare for Zhu Pingniang to have a little bit of heartbeat, but she found that she was not even a woman in the eyes of the other party. This feeling made her grit her teeth. From the very beginning, Li Zhibai denied her charm as a woman, thinking that Xu Changan would not see her as a womanalthough it was true... But Zhu Pingniang was very unhappy. Why does Bai think she is not attractive Could it be that in Li Zhibai''s heart, is she really so unattractive? Not happy. To go to a banquet in the evening, she must dress up well. If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 318： The bad woman who sow discord (2 in 1) In Huayuelou, hundreds of flowers bloom, and the air is filled with a faint scent of rouge. The girl is the most beautiful flower. The girls stuck their heads out of the window and looked at Zhu Pingniang, whose clothes were a little messy and buried in a hurry, curiously. Zhu Pingniang walked to the lake with an oil-paper umbrella. I saw that on the stone bank, Miss Lu was still fishing there with a fishing rod, but because it was raining, a little girl stood behind her. The little girl was doing the work of a maid to hold an umbrella for Miss Lu who was fishing. . "Come on." Miss Lu raised the pole lightly, listening to the footsteps behind her. A silver fish was hooked. Unfortunately, some of them were too small, so Miss Lu asked the little girl to untie the fry and throw them back into the water. She watched the fish pass through the splashing water, and the faint sunlight reflected dazzling light, just like a colorful bridge. . "Forget it, I don''t have the ability to fish." Miss Lu sighed, put away the fishing rod, took out a jinpa and carefully wiped her fingers clean, then turned back and smiled: "I wish you sister, you are willing to part with the son. ." The little girl who was holding an umbrella behind her trembled slightly when she heard the words of Miss Lu "mocking" Zhu Pingniang. Whether it''s Zhu Pingniang, who likes to beat people with whips, or the use of the girl, the second-in-command of the legendary Huayuelou, she''s scared... Here, you won''t hear anything that shouldn''t be heard. "You''ll enjoy it." Zhu Pingniang looked at her with a frown: "I''m done with everything you''ve been asked to do? Run here to catch fish." "I''m not trying to catch a fish for you, I''ve caught a lot of fish by myself... It can be regarded as participating in the dinner that the young master prepared for you, and then... even if I cook it for you to eat." Lu The girl sighed: "Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability, so I can only seduce the fry..." Miss Lu said with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she looked back at the trembling little girl, and said if she meant something: "My concubine doesn''t look like Sister Zhu, even the young master wants to hook up... After all, fry? Whether it''s a son or a girl like this, you need to take care of it carefully, sister, you often say that some things can''t be obtained by hard work." "Go away, who said that the old cow eats the tender grass." Zhu Pingniang listened to Miss Lu''s insinuation there that she seduced Xu Changan and was disrespectful to the old... with black lines all over her head. Miss Lu covered her face and smiled. "Besides, who told you that you can''t come by force?" Zhu Pingniang walked to the shore, squatted on the stone and stared at the water surface, looking carefully, there were a few fish in the water retrograde. The rain fell on the lake, causing ripples. She suddenly reached out and inserted her hand into the river, and grabbed the fish that was swimming in Zhenghuanshi, not fry, but plump. "Look, as long as it''s what my sister wants, no one can escape from my palm." Zhu Pingniang threw the fish into the fish bucket, and said to the trembling little girl, "Okay, take this fish. Send it to Chang''an, and if you don''t know the place, go to Huang girl." "Yes." The little girl heard the words, relieved, took the fishing gear, and left as if escaping. After the little girl left, Zhu Pingniang took her place and held up an umbrella for Miss Lu. Zhu Pingniang looked at the back of the little girl fleeing, and said with emotion: "I don''t know, this child can still be afraid of me for a few years." "When I''m not sensible, I''m always afraid of your whip." Miss Lu giggled. "I was afraid of me when I was young, but when I grew up, everyone was lawless." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands helplessly: "Is it because I didn''t hit you hard enough?" "I heard that the little sister in the teahouse asked you to clean up in the afternoon. If you don''t have a tenth of a year, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get on the bed. Isn''t that cruel?" Miss Lu shook her head: "Everyone came here like this. Shit, when I grow up, I''m not afraid anymore... After all, elder sister, you always care about us, outsiders... who cares about you." Miss Lu said, stood up and took Zhu Pingniang''s umbrella. As a maid, you can''t let Zhu Pingniang hold an umbrella for her. The two women stood by the lake, Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful, and then complained: "So, they just watched the liveliness of Chang''an and me from outside? It really needs to be cleaned up... Nizi, how can you make them the same as when they were young? Afraid of me? Now the whip doesn''t work anymore." "Well..." Miss Lu blinked and stretched out a finger: "As long as you don''t like them anymore, they will be afraid of you, and by the way, so do I." "That''s too difficult." Zhu Pingniang sighed. "I wish you sister, you are a caring person." Miss Lu held an umbrella and smiled: "As long as sister likes us, no matter how ruthless you are, we only hurt your body, and you will also feel distressed." "I don''t feel bad." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "Dead girls, dare to say that I am not developing well." "I don''t feel bad, so don''t beat someone and send me medicine." Miss Lu said, sighing softly, she tilted her umbrella in the direction of Zhu Pingniang, helplessly sticking gold to Zhu Pingniang, and said in a strange tone: " My sister Zhu, do you know what you did to the young master just now?" "Me?" Zhu Pingniang coughed: "What happened to me?" "What''s wrong with you?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s confused appearance, her breath was out of rhythm for a while, she put one hand in front of Zhu Pingniang, and then began to flex her fingers. "He and the son went out to the garden in front of everyone, entered the chess pavilion, pulled the curtain, and pushed the son half of his body out of the chess pavilion, as if he was going to ride on him." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Before Miss Lu finished speaking, she continued, "It''s not just that. Sister, you lost your hairpin after you went in, and you were alone with the young master. The little white flowers on your head have changed positions, and..." She bent down and sniffed Zhu Pingniang''s body, and said firmly: "I also drank wine... This taste... Is it the Yulu wine of Sister Liu?" Miss Lu looked strange. "I wish sister, you and the son are together... two people eat Yulu?" She suddenly doubted her own judgment. Could it be that Zhu Pingniang... really has an idea for Xu Changan? "It''s just to eat some wine, it''s not enough." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were a little vain, listening to Miss Lu''s words, she also realized that she had really done a lot of things. "Isn''t it?" Miss Zhu was closer to Zhu Pingniang, she looked suspiciously at the little wetness of Zhu Pingniang''s temples, and opened her eyes: "It''s not rain, with a refreshing fragrance... God, my Miss Zhu, What did you and the son do in the pavilion? You are not Xianmen? Why are you still out of Tianjin??" Can Xianmen sweat too? "I didn''t do anything, this water vapor..." Zhu Pingniang explained: "I just took a spirit sword, and the water vapor was dyed when I drew the sword." Miss Lu: "..." Miss Lu was silent for a while, looking at the rouge on Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, in Zhu Pingniang''s dull appearance, she raised her hand and gently wiped the corner of her mouth with the pulp of her finger, and then put it in her mouth. If Qin Ling saw this scene, he would be jealous and unable to sleep. After all, Zhu Pingniang was always on guard against Qinling. In contrast, Miss Lu could easily break through her line of defense. "The taste of icing sugar." Miss Lu wiped her fingers clean and raised her head: "You don''t like snacks, Mr. Xu gave them?" "Well." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and said angrily, "Damn girl, what are you doing?" "Don''t worry about what I do." Miss Lu looked at the corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth: "Anyway, sister, you ate wine and candied fruit, so the rouge on your lips has been renewed?" "Well, I just put on makeup, what''s wrong." Zhu Pingniang said. "Oh." Miss Lu covered her face: "The fact that you patched the rouge on your lips is something that ordinary people can''t notice, but can our girls here notice?" What the **** have you done? Pulling the curtain and pushing it to the young man, when I was alone with him, I undid my hair, I sweated, and when I came out of the pavilion... The rouge on my lips was smeared with new ones. Zhu Pingniang knew what she wanted to say, and her face was full of discomfort. She said helplessly: "Nizi, I really didn''t do anything, so I just talked to her for a while." "Sister, I believe in you, but do you really know what you are doing?" Miss Lu pointed to Huayuelou behind her: "The girls have all seen it. Guess what they would think." "I don''t guess, do they dare to believe me?" Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "Who dares not believe you." Miss Lu curled her lips: "I wish you sister, although you have done so many things that will make people misunderstood, but the girls will definitely believe that you and the son will not do anything... Well, the main thing is to believe son." "Trust me, that''s fine." "I believe that the two of you are innocent. It doesn''t mean that they won''t talk about it as a fun fact. After all... this topic should be very interesting." Miss Lu said. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Too. Even if they all know that they are innocent, they will definitely get together to discuss this matter. "Forget it, there''s no misunderstanding, they''re willing to talk, that''s all." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t care at all. "?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, then frowned. She grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "Sister Zhu, in my heart, you shouldn''t be such a bad woman." "...?" Zhu Pingniang was also taken aback for a moment, without even throwing her hand away, she asked, "Who is the bad woman?" "Isn''t this a bad woman to destroy the husband and wife relationship between the son and Miss Yun?" Miss Lu''s eyes were sharp and her tone was serious: "I wish you sister, if you like the son, then go after him generously, and use this method to provoke the son and his wife. I don''t like it, my sisters will like it too." Even inadvertently, she felt it was inappropriate to do so. "???" There were a bunch of question marks on Zhu Pingniang''s head. "You don''t understand?" Miss Lu said seriously: "Miss Yun is now in Huayuelou, what would she think if this happened to Miss Yun? Even if Miss Yun is usually cold, It''s a woman after all." She thought that Zhu Pingniang did something inappropriate. After all, let''s not talk about Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, Xu Changan must have only respect for Zhu Pingniang at present... Under such circumstances, it is not what a good woman should do to put a young couple into a crisis of trust. "That''s it, you have to go to the son''s courtyard for dinner at night... it''s not suitable." Miss Lu held Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "If my sister Zhu likes a man, she should be aggressive, not make these Small tricks." "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu with a serious face and stared at her blankly. Zhu Pingniang, who looked at a loss, turned out to be a little cute. "Sister, don''t play stupid." Miss Lu said. "Sister Yun, you won''t misunderstand..." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was a little intermittent: "I will pretend to tease Chang''an occasionally, but..." She didn''t know what to say. Because what Miss Lu said made sense. Think about it, if Yun Qian was replaced by any woman, even herself... What kind of woman wouldn''t be jealous if such a thing happened to a husband and a woman in a brothel? Is it... Is this why Qin Ling kept him and Xu Changan at a distance in his heart to avoid suspicion? It turned out that what Qin Ling said was reasonable. Facts have proved that Qin Ling and Miss Lu said the same thing, and at present it is the latter''s persuasion that is more useful. "Nizi, I didn''t..." Zhu Pingniang wanted to say something. "I know." Miss Lu answered, she hugged Zhu Pingniang gently, and whispered: "Of course I know that sister, you will not use any means... But, you have to listen to my words, our daughter''s family does things... ...It''s still not a matter of temper, and that''s what you taught us." If you like it, go for it. If you don''t like it, stay away. If it''s normal, don''t create ambiguity. "Sister Zhu, what do you think?" Miss Lu asked. "I don''t know?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, and then pinched Miss Lu''s face: "Don''t worry about me, I was almost surrounded by you... Then Sister Yun will never care about these things." Because Xu Changan didn''t care, it meant that... Yun Qian would definitely not be jealous because of these rumors. How delicate is Xu Changan''s mind? As long as these rumors might make Yun Qian misunderstand, he will definitely restrain all of them, and will not let her get angry. That''s why Zhu Pingniang said that she was almost surrounded by Miss Lu. Yun Qian wouldn''t be jealous at all, and wouldn''t even care, how could it be said that the relationship between husband and wife was destroyed. "You''ve come to your senses." Miss Lu was not surprised, she let go of Zhu Pingniang''s slender waist, and said, "It''s a little strange, the son didn''t hug you, that''s why he''s not jealous, but... Is there really a girl in the world who is not jealous when encountering such a thing? I wish you such a good-looking sister..." Unless Yun Qian didn''t like Xu Changan at all, how could he not be jealous. But Xu Changan''s attitude was really there, so it was strange. "Prepare me with nice clothes." Zhu Pingniang looked into the distance: "Tonight, sister, I will meet with that girl Yun, and see what kind of temperament she is, she actually took the lead and reincarnated the immortal early. Is your body broken?" "Well, I didn''t hear what you said next." Miss Lu was puzzled. "It''s nothing." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "In short, Nizi, your words are not rude. Before I understand the temperament of that girl, I will pay attention to it in front of Chang''an in the future Miss Lu sighed. It means that if Yun Qian really won''t be jealous, she won''t change, right? "I really don''t know why you are positioning yourself as a bad woman." Miss Lu muttered. "What do you know, you don''t know how fun it is to tease Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I''m training my mind, I still remember the first time I met him, when I first teased him... I looked at him I felt that my heart was trembling, as if I was about to break through the bottleneck..." Zhu Pingniang said, shaking her head sadly: "It''s just that I don''t feel that way anymore." Therefore, her habit of teasing Xu Changan was retained. "Dao''s heart trembles? What is that? I see that you are heartbroken." Miss Lu covered her face. "Heartbeat?" A gleam of light flashed in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, she lowered her eyes, and seemed to ask casually. "Nizi, you say, what does it feel like to be moved by someone?" Chapter 319： Definition 1, what is a bad woman (2 in 1) "Nizi, how do you feel when you are attracted to someone?" Zhu Pingniang asked. When Miss Lu heard the words, she was slightly startled, and then lowered her head: "How can my sister ask me such a thing..." As she spoke, she suddenly realized something and raised her head abruptly: "Sister, are you interested in Xu Gongzi?" "No, what are you talking about." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands again and again: "Sister, I don''t even know how my heart feels." In short, if her feelings for Li Zhibai are heart-wrenching, then Zhu Pingniang can be sure that her feelings for Xu Changan and Li Zhibai are not the same, so it should not be heart-wrenching. "Tell me about it." Zhu Pingniang asked. "..." Miss Lu was silent for a while, covering her heart with one hand, feeling her heartbeat. At the same time, the faint sweetness on the lips indicated the candied fruit that the woman in front of her had eaten. She said: "Sister, the so-called heartbeat... It must be because the heart is moving, that is, it is different from the usual beating, either too fast or too slow." "What nonsense are you talking about." Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched twice: "Be serious." "Oh." Miss Lu nodded, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "If you like someone, your heart must be beating faster. It''s like after entering Huayuelou, after learning a dance, aunt arranged to perform on stage. , the heart is beating fast, there is fear in shyness, and anxiety in excitement..." She paused. He went on to say: "Besides, there will be other feelings of temptation, such as sharing and protection, just wanting to be a little better to that person, a little bit better, a little better... Both want to possess, but also want to restrain, always looking for balance." "Possession... restraint?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking that she seemed to understand something. Qin Ling always wanted to "possess" her, but Qin girl didn''t know how to write the word restraint. But Zhu Pingniang is a little strange, because if Qin Ling treats her with the standard of heartbeat, then... what about her towards Li Zhibai? Zhu Pingniang liked Li Zhibai, but never thought about possessing anything. Could it be that...you are not attracted to A Bai? What about that kid Xu? Is it because I want a teenager to be a junior? Zhu Pingniang was thinking there, but Miss Lu gave her a peek at her and lowered her head: "Sister Zhu, about heartbeat, I prefer to say restraint, the real feeling of heartbeat is probably that it''s clear that the heart will be frantic, but still Pretending to be calm on the surface... I''m afraid that I''ve done something inappropriate that will disgust the people I like." After she finished speaking, she stopped talking. "It turns out to be like this." Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu''s shoulder and said with emotion, "You girl has grown up too... You can analyze it so thoroughly, but you have someone you like." "Yes." Miss Lu turned her head away. Some things can''t be hidden. I like this feeling, even if I cover her mouth, it will overflow from other places. Zhu Pingniang is naturally not stupid. "A lesson from the past?" Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. Miss Lu said subconsciously, "Please think twice." For the past, please think twice. "It''s the trainer behind you." Zhu Pingniang covered her face and said helplessly, "Nizi, is Qin girl your front car?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized that Xu Changan wanted to say something when he mentioned the girl Lu. Xu Changan is indeed a person with a delicate mind. After meeting a few times, he could realize that Miss Lu''s feelings for her were not pure. "I wish sister, what did you say... that''s all, I was discovered by you. I like your business." In the imagination, Miss Lu''s panic and shame did not appear. She hugged Zhu Pingniang generously and put her hands around her waist: "I really like you, sister, and I am very moved, but you The girl Qin in my mouth is different from me." "Indeed, she''s not as upright as you." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "So, like that girl Qin, you want to be a rebellious girl... Can you not cause me trouble?" Although she realized early on that Miss Lu''s feelings for her were not pure, but because of the presence of the great witch Qinling, Zhu Pingniang felt that the maid could still be corrected. "The girls in Huayuelou like you a lot, why don''t you allow me to like you?" Miss Lu hugged Zhu Pingniang''s waist, feeling that she had no intention of breaking free, and smiled happily: "Besides, sister doesn''t Push me away, or you just know everything." "Begging for a beating." Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu''s waist and motioned her to let go. Reluctantly let go, Miss Lu shook her head: "I wish sister, I am not the same as Miss Qin, I have reasons." "What reason." "I am your maid and manager in Huayuelou. You are the only girl I can fall in love with, so...it''s a matter of course for me to fall in love with you." But she is different from Qinling. Her liking for moisturizing things is silent and won''t be as entangled as Qinling, so even if Zhu Pingniang found out, she just laughed it off. "I like you because I have no choice." Miss Lu pretended to sigh, and then pointed in the direction where Xu Changan left: "I still like Mr. Xu, even more than I like you." Saying that, she pointed to the sky. "If I go to Xianmen and see other girls who are better than me, I will still like you, it''s hard to say." Miss Lu said with emotion: "It seems that the daughter you accepted in the early years... ...after entering Xianmen, she still fell in love with you, she is a powerful person." "Let''s go." Zhu Pingniang really had a black line when she mentioned Qinling. However, she also laughed. As Miss Lu said, there are many people in Huayuelou who like her. As long as they don''t push her down from the beginning like Qinling did, then in her eyes, it''s not a problem. After all, it was true that Miss Lu said she liked Xu Changan, she could tell it was not a lie. From here, she is much stronger than Qin Ling, and Miss Lu is not a threat to her at all... So there is absolutely no need for her to be wary of Miss Lu. "I wish sister, you are a little biased." Miss Lu looked at her dissatisfiedly. "What?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. "Why does Miss Qin like you, your reaction is so big, I like you, you don''t even dislike you at all..." Miss Lu rubbed her fingers: "Could it be that in my sister''s heart, I am the same as those in the building who like you Are they all dispensable, just like Nizi?" Just as Qin Ling envy her being able to always be with Zhu Pingniang, she also envy that Qin Ling can occupy such a big place in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. Why does Zhu Pingniang dislike Qinling? It''s not because he cares too much about this eldest daughter. "Are you stupid to eat this vinegar too?" Zhu Pingniang covered her face. "I don''t care, I like you, you have to avoid me... How can you let me take advantage of it at will." Miss Lu pouted, like an awkward little girl. "You said it, then I''ll find Huang girl to wipe my back when I take a bath." "Does she dare?" Miss Lu''s eyebrows crossed: "See if I don''t break her legs." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Well, it''s her own girl. Women are aware of their own charms. After all, people like Xu Changan are in the minority. Zhu Pingniang is not surprised that she is popular, but she is a little strange. "Nizi, did you mean me when you were talking about the heart?" she asked curiously. "It''s you and Young Master Xu." Miss Lu waved her hand: "I''m better than me, I want to try to like it." "..." Zhu Pingniang was speechless for a while, but she still asked, "Can you tell me...can you tell me when and what scene was your heartbeat to me?" When Miss Lu heard the words, she clenched her fists: "My good sister, how can you ask such a question? I am also a woman, and I want to save face." "Tell me, I''ll be a reference." Zhu Pingniang was not shy at all, she really wanted to find similarities in Miss Lu to see what kind of feelings she had for Li Zhibai. "I really do have you." Miss Lu sighed softly and said, "Actually, I don''t know what to say when you ask, but the first time I realized that I might like a woman was when I combed your hair one morning a few years ago... ...when you want to come by yourself." Sitting alone on Xiaoxuan''s combing table for a long time, he adjusted his hairpin for a while. At that time, Zhu Pingniang drank wine in the early morning and sat drunkenly in front of the dressing table and made up by herself. Miss Lu still remembered that she was wearing a light green dress, her shawl and long hair were pulled up and tied behind her shoulders, revealing her delicate profile face and ears, and her bangs were combed to the side of her ears. . What really made her heart beat faster was when Zhu Pingniang took out the rouge paper and took a sip on one side of the rouge paper, leaving a clear texture...the smile she turned back to her. It was from that moment that Miss Lu, who had been Zhu Pingniang''s maid for many years, suddenly found out that she liked Zhu Pingniang. I like it, I like it very much. "That''s it?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I thought I did something that moved you... How is it different from what is written in the novel." Zhu Pingniang said disappointedly: "Nizi, you are unexpectedly innocent." "I''m useless anyway!" Miss Lu was a little anxious. She thought it was nothing, but she blushed when Zhu Pingniang looked down on her. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that she grew up in the Hehuan Sect. I don''t know how many feelings I have seen, and this girl is plain enough. Unlike Miss Lu, she couldn''t find a certain point in her that was particularly attracted to Li Zhibai, but she felt extremely at ease just by looking at her. I don''t know if Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian''s initial heartbeat was something like theirs who can''t be found anywhere or something special like that of Girl Lu. "Nizi, you said... If I ask Changan why he likes Miss Yun at night, is it appropriate?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Miss Lu heard the words and raised her head: "It''s suitable... If you want to be the son''s concubine, why isn''t it suitable?" "Bah, shut your mouth if you can''t speak." Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes at her. "Sister, if you are troubled by a certain girl from Xianmen, you might as well ask her in person." Miss Lu reminded Zhu Pingniang. She didn''t feel that she was talking about shameful topics to herself, and there was nothing else she could ask. "What do you know, Abai finds me the most troublesome, I''m afraid I''m not starting... She''s going to drive me away." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Miss Lu spread her hands, expressing that she did not want to get involved in her affairs. In fact, Miss Lu thinks that her sister Zhu is the unexpected pure love. She seems charming and charming, but in fact, when you peel her off, you will find... She is as clean as a little white flower, and she doesn''t know what it is like. It was only in the growing environment that she could clearly understand everything, but it was so clean. But it wasn''t something she could say. "Sister, you always say that Miss Qin is troublesome, but... I have followed you for so many years, but I have never seen her once, and I have never seen her pester you." Miss Lu felt for Qin Ling, her nominal "eldest sister". Still curious, she said inexplicably: "Since you also care about Miss Qin, you always avoid her like this... It''s not good." "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang thought about the love words in the envelope, her eyes twitched: "She looks serious, but once it involves me... tsk, I took her wherever I went, and even went back to her. Hehuan Sect has lived in the three sects for a while..." I regret it now, very much. Qin Ling could be considered to be damaged by her. "If you don''t tell me, of course I don''t understand." Miss Lu stared at her. "How do you say it?" Zhu Pingniang sighed softly and said, "She gave Chang''an a few pills and asked him to take it back for Miss Yun." "Elixir? Immortal''s medicine pill? Will it prolong life?" Miss Lu''s eyes shone brightly: "Can it make the girl look better?" "It looks good? It must be good to eat that medicine pill." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "But the main function is to be on the couch..." She whispered a few words in Miss Lu''s ear. Not long after, a layer of blood appeared on Miss Lu''s ears, her pretty face flushed, and she stammered: "Mei... Jiao... Yao... How can Miss Qin... ah... Xu... Xu Gongzi wants to To Miss Yun...do you use that kind of medicine?" Could it be that Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s married life is not harmonious? Yes. In Beisang City, Miss Yun didn''t go out except to eat, she always looked indifferent, maybe she was really not interested in husband and wife affairs. She is not interested, so Xu Gongzi wants to use medicine? Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. Xu Gongzi is such a good person, she... this is too wasteful. its not right. And why is Miss Qin delivering the medicine, and isn''t that Xianmen? How can there be a pink ointment that is not allowed in brothels today? "Let''s not talk about how things are." Zhu Pingniang pointed to the sky: "Just say, what kind of good person can girl Qin be able to do?" "That...that''s hard to say." Miss Lu''s face was hot: "I can''t say...Young master is also willing to use it. Miss Qin is just helping him, so it''s not bad." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang smiled gently. She withdrew her hand, pointed to herself, and asked, "Nizi, you said, who do you want to use for this kind of medicine prepared by Qin girl at home?" "Of course it''s for you..." Miss Lu said, suddenly her body trembled and she took a breath. She finally realized that her liking was not on the same level as that girl Qin from Xianmen. She just likes Qin Ling wants to eat people. "Understood." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "She''s a trouble... However, she gave me an idea. I don''t know if it will help to let Abai seal the cultivation base and eat something beautiful. " Miss Lu: "..." The so-called Jin Zhu Zhechi, through Qinling, she unlocked some of Zhu Pingniang''s early years... Her body trembled slightly. She decided to take back the evaluation that Zhu Pingniang was a little white flower, and decided not to mix things up between Qin Ling and Zhu Pingniang, otherwise God knows if she will be involved, and she doesn''t want to take medicine. And at this time, Miss Lu was more interested in another matter. Xu Changan received the medicinal pill, did he just want to... use it? In the distance, Yun Qian, who was waiting for Xu Changan to return home, tilted her head and turned to ask the persistent girl. "Have you ever eaten an elixir made from a beauty?" "...?" Chapter 320： Jiaohong Lotus (2 in 1) In the warm room, the persistent girl smiled like a flower. She looked at Yun Qian who was looking at the scenery, and there was an undisguised love in her eyes. No matter what she looks like, Sister Yun is so good-looking, with an elegant posture, standing beautifully. But when Yun Qian spoke, the girl''s eyes froze there, and she opened her eyes wide. "Yun, Sister Yun, what did you say?" "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yun Qian sighed softly, thinking that she was the same as her husband, and she had to repeat what she understood. Fortunately, Xu Changan was already on his way back, so let them have a good chat for a while? Yun Qian turned around and repeated what he had said. "Have you ever eaten something made of beautiful things? How does it taste?" Yun Qian was very curious: "I don''t know what it tastes like?" Stubborn girl: "..." Make sure you didn''t hear it wrong. The girl looked at Yun Qian cautiously: "Sister Yun, the beautiful thing you are talking about... means... is..." "I have seen a lot of things in the book." Yun Qian recalled: "In the book, there are medicines that wicked people will give to women. After eating it, it feels like drinking alcohol..." When the girl listened to Yun Qian''s words, a layer of blood instantly appeared on her little face. Of course she understood what Yun Qian meant. She really wanted to say in front of the girl she liked that she didn''t know what she was talking about, but... she couldn''t lie. Because she has also read the books of the sisters in the building, and similar things, most of them can''t get around the chivalrous girl... Although her face is red, but... she has really read a lot. The girl covered her face: "Sister Yun, you, why are you suddenly asking this?" "Have you eaten?" Yun Qian asked. "Eat...eat? No...concubine has never eaten." The girl screamed and shook her head vigorously. She is not one of the women who were caught in the book, and she is not in any bad hurdle. What would she do with this? She glanced at Yun Qian, her body trembled slightly, as if she had thought of some not-so-good pictures. "That object is quite common." Yun Qian looked at her with a surprised look, a little puzzled, because according to what she knew, similar things should be very common in Mu Yufeng and Beisang City. . "It''s common?" The stubborn girl heard the words and waved her hands vigorously: "It''s not common... Sister Yun, you from..." She blushed and was about to explain, but suddenly froze. Um? Seems to be really common? Yun Qian''s explanation at the beginning made her think of the potent drugs in the wild book, which would kill a girl if she ate it... So she subconsciously had a mentality of resistance. But after thinking about it carefully, I found that this thing is still very common in Huayuelou, but... it is not as scary as what is written in the book, it is just a small "dim sum" and "rouge" for daily consumption, so for a while she There is no connection between it and what Yun Qian said. In the Huayuelou woman''s heart, these are basically two things. "Why, yes." Yun Qian nodded when she saw that she was stunned. "Hui, Sister Hui...Yes, but...it''s no longer a beauty." The stubborn girl took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her shyness, and whispered: "Now Beisang City has Miss Zhu in charge, If you find that someone brings a potent beauty into the city, it is a violation of the rules set by the girl. We only have things that weaken the medicinal properties in the city and provide them to the girls... to relieve and relieve fatigue." She said, unable to hold back the heat. "Relieving fatigue?" Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, "Is it the same as wine?" "Poor, almost." The girl chick nodded as if pecking at the rice. It sounds strange, but in Huayuelou, eating those things is similar to drinking wine. Some girls who don''t like drinking use a small amount of beautiful things to make themselves blush and look better. It''s really a normal thing. The girl didn''t know where Yun Qian heard the rumors that the women in Huayuelou like to eat this food, but she felt that Yun Qian had misunderstood the girls here, and they were eating normal "rouge", not what was written in the book. Those weird things. Sister Yun''s misunderstanding has to be resolved. She had eaten those red lotus rouge too, but she didn''t want to be considered by her sister as an indiscreet woman. "Sister Yun, Yun." The girl summoned her courage and explained: "Those red lotus rouge is just a refreshing thing, it is no different from wormwood. It is used by the girls to enhance the atmosphere at the tea party, because after eating The girl who is very beautiful will be very good-looking... So, when I occasionally dance on stage or look bad, I will eat some." There will be no bad reaction to eating it, but it will make women more energetic and better-looking. "It''s different from what''s written in the book?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "I read it in the book, eating these things will make men like it more." "Ugh..." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, the girl couldn''t help but covered her face with her hands, and let out a scream like a raccoon flower: "Sister Yun, don''t say it any more." She is also a yellow-flowered girl, discussing these things with a girl she likes... Now she wants to find a place to get in and never come out again. "...?" Seeing that the girl hid herself like a mushroom, Yun Qian tilted her head. Is it something to be ashamed of? Strange, she clearly said it was very common. Yun Qian liked the woman in front of her, so she explained patiently: "I heard that eating those things will make him look better, and it will make him like me more, so I want to know." Yun Qian doesn''t care about that. As long as her husband likes it more, she can eat it, whether it is ordinary or strong Jiaohonghe. Moreover, she also has an advantage. It seems that a girl like Li Zhibai needs to seal the red lotus of her cultivation base to take effect, but she only needs to enter by her husband''s side... it will be effective. So curious. "Sister Yun...you..." The girl heard the words and looked at Yun Qian in a daze. After a while, she asked cautiously, "Sister Yun, does the young master treat you well?" "What do you mean?" Yun Qian looked at her. At this time, how could Xu Changan treat her badly. "Oh...oh." The girl didn''t explain. When she listened to Yun Qian''s words just now, she thought for a moment that Yun Qian had been left out by Xu Changan... So she wanted to use these beautiful things to regain Xu Changan''s heart, but no matter what she thought, she had misunderstood. Sister Yun is so beautiful, how could she be left out in the cold? She felt that if she was a man and was with Miss Yun, she would stick to her for twelve hours a day, how could she be left out in the cold? Even she is like this, Xu Gongzi''s vision will only be better. Um. In a sense, she was right. Xu Changan was with Yun Qian at the beginning, and he was very greedy and tossed Miss Yun a lot, so now he is very restrained, and he feels ashamed for his immaturity back then. "Sister Yun..." The girl lowered her voice: "Young Master, Master is Xianmen, I may be very busy on weekdays, so I don''t have time to be with my sister, that..." "???" Yun Qian blinked, a pair of moist eyes revealing doubts. "Anyway, it''s a habit for the servants of Huayuelou to eat red lotus rouge. Sister, you''re so clean... it''s better not to eat it." The persistent girl said in a hurry. Yun Qian was just asking, not wanting to listen to her opinions, but she liked the woman in front of her, so she was extremely patient. "I just want to know, after eating, will he like it more?" "Master Xu? Concubine...I don''t know." The girl thought that of course ordinary men would like it, but it was also divided. She didn''t understand Xu Changan, so she couldn''t answer. "I see." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan, who most men like, may not like it, but as long as there is some possibility, she is willing to try it. Anyway, the things from Qinling have already been given to Xu Changan. Although Yun Qian felt that she would be able to taste the taste sooner or later, her husband''s careful temperament would have forbid her to eat the things from Xianmen given by Qinling. I can put my eyes on the red lotus rouge that is common in Beisang City. The effect must not be as good as what Qin Ling gave, but the advantage is that it can be bought at any time. "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked. "Ugh..." The stubborn girl rubbed the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands: "Concubine... Concubine has never eaten." After she lied to Yun Qian, she raised her head carefully, only to find that Yun Qian was looking at her quietly. The girl''s body trembled violently, biting her lip, her knuckles turning white. After a long time, he looked away and said with a blushing face, "The concubine lied, in fact... I have eaten some." "What about the taste?" "Sweet, like taro powder, some rouge shops will add plum powder to it..." The girl also gave up, raised her head and said, "The taste of the red river in each rouge shop is different, but it is mostly sweet and sour, which is in line with the girls'' taste, just like... the taste of candied fruit." "Candied fruit?" Yun Qian blinked. The girl raised her head and saw Yun Qian''s eyes sparkling, she immediately lowered her head again. None of her business. It was Miss Yun who kept asking, and she didn''t dare not say it... She felt that if Liu Qingluo was still in Beisang City, she would know that she was dealing with things like Yun Qian''s popular science... The girl felt a burning pain in her body. Even the gentle elder sister Liu would definitely beat her angrily. But just now, she was just a little flustered, and she felt as if she was going to be overwhelmed by guilt, and there was nothing she could do. But this is also the difference between her and Liu Qingluo. She doesn''t think that a sister like Yun Qian needs someone to "protect" her, so she just answered Yun Qian''s question ashamed of herself, and she never thought that she would harm Yun Qian. In her heart, Sister Yun will have her own considerations. After all, the stubborn girl is a self-reliant girl who works hard for life. "You said, is there anything sold in Rouge Shop?" Yun Qian remembered something and asked, "Can you buy it at Moth Eyebrows?" "Emeifang also has it." The girl said subconsciously: "However, the best thing that Ermeifang sells is the rouge with teardrops..." As she spoke, she suddenly realized something and looked into the corner of Yun Qian''s eyes. Unlike Liu Qingluo, Yun Qian''s face has no extra embellishments. "I want to try." Yun Qian nodded. "Hmm... um." The stubborn girl blinked: "Is it also to make the son like you more?" Now she can actually keep up with some Yun Qian''s thoughts. "Yes." Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her and thought she was a smart person. The girl laughed. She finally realized that it was Yun Qianxiu''s love show without knowing it. "You really like your son." "like." "Sister Yun, in fact, if you can smile often, it will be better than using any kind of rouge." The stubborn girl said. "Laugh?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "There is nothing to be happy about, why do you laugh." "Because... it can make the young master like it more?" the girl said, thinking that she was a dog-headed military strategist, what did she say to Miss Yun. "Laughing...to make him like it more? No one ever told me about these things." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, "I''ll try." Yun Qian liked the girl in front of her even more. Smart, bold, and thoughtful. She helped herself, and she had to pay back another one. "You don''t want anything... I don''t know what to do." Yun Qian leaned on Chang Yi and said calmly, "If you think of what you want in the future, tell me." She will grant her wishes. "?" The stubborn girl blinked, but she quickly said: "Sister, please don''t tell other people... The matter of Hong He was told by your concubine, the sisters in the building know and will deal with me harshly. of." Yun Qian nodded, indicating that she understood her request. But, is this a wish? Miss Yun didn''t quite understand either. "That''s good." The girl breathed a sigh of relief, then lay down on the table, buried her head in her arms, and refused to get up again. She calmed down, and when she thought about what she and Yun Qian had said, she felt like she was about to faint. Yun Qian suddenly remembered something. When he first got together with Xu Changan, although he didn''t know how to feel distressed at that time, she always had no strength... But in Yun Qian''s heart, Xu Changan, who was not a human being, was more prone to "restraint" and "restraint" than now. Xu Changan on her lips made her feel more at ease. Time is irreversible, at least not now in front of Xu Changan. At this time, Yun Qian discovered an object that could make her dream back to the past. She asked with interest and memory. "By the way, are there any strong ones written in the book?" After eating this, you may be able to find the feeling you got back then. Stubborn girl: "..." She covered her ears and buried her head deeper. Right now, I suddenly want to die Mr. Xu...why haven''t you come back. Xu Changan came out of Huayuelou and asked where Yun Qian was resting, but he did not rush back. It''s not appropriate to go back empty-handed after being away from her for a while. Then, as in the past, bring some gifts to the girl when you go back, which is also a rare little habit between them. Xu Changan was very entangled when choosing gifts for her, but because Yun Qian would not say whether he liked or disliked anything he bought, so... Xu Changan would try to bring back different gifts every time. But now, Xu Changan is not much confused. Obviously, during the time on the mountain, Yun Qian clearly showed a hobby, whether it was the frequency of her own makeup or the bond with Li Zhibai. rouge. Xu Changan walked into the rouge shop. Chapter 321： The Beauty in Xu Changans Heart (2 in 1) Xu Changan went to look for the Rouge shop. As usual, he came to Cuiyu Street on the side of the Huayue Building, walked to the Rouge Building, and was slightly startled. I saw a large red flower paper pasted in front of the pavilion selling rouge, with the words that it was closed for half a month. "...Closed?" Xu Changan frowned. This is the only rouge shop he has ever been to in Beisang City. In the past, he used to buy rouge for Yun Qian here. Now that the door was closed, he really didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, Piluoju was on Cuiyu Street, so Xu Changan didn''t think much about it and went to Piluoju. Um. "Pi Luoju..." Xu Changan remembered something and chuckled. Piluoju is a well-known clothing and cloth shop, the favorite of Huayuelou girls, and it is well-known in the whole Qingzhou. There are branches around Beisang City, which is considered to be Zhu Pingniang''s own property. With Zhu Pingniang as the backstage, this business is naturally unfavorable, and because of Zhu Pingniang, all the clothes Yunqian wears after leaving the island, including the women''s close-fitting underwear, are from Piluoju. Xu Changan didn''t know the taste of women in the past, so what kind of clothes he wanted, he always came to Piluoju to let the girls here help to choose them, and packed them up and took them home. Therefore, Yun Qian sometimes has those tulle clothes that cannot be passed on to outsiders... These are all added by the girls in Piluoju in order to promote the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. After all, Xu Changan said that the necessary clothes for life, in the eyes of these girls, the veils and linings used to raise interest, and the white silk for menstruation are all necessities. However, Xu Changan was not only here to buy clothes this time, he was also going to ask the girls in Piluoju on the way to see where the rouge shops were of better quality. in front of you. The elegant loft is connected to a huge yard, and the wind seems to be stained with color, and there is a little aroma of dye in the air. Xu Changan pushed open the door and entered Piluoju, and approached the front desk with ease. "Every small festival, these days are out of stock, and everything that can be sold is sold out. My sister will come back after a while." The cashier girl at the front desk who was writing something with a pen did not lift her head when she heard footsteps. When Xu Changan heard the words, he thought that it should be this section that promoted the consumption of Beisang City, so that the rouge shop and clothing shop next to it were all sold out. "Cough." He coughed softly. "man?" The accountant girl frowned: "Where is the person who doesn''t understand the rules, doesn''t know that Piluoju does not allow men... eh?" The accountant girl stared blankly at Xu Changan standing in front of her, wiped her eyes, and immediately became excited. Under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, the girl put down her pen, flipped it out of the counter neatly, and then... grabbed Xu Changan''s arm and grabbed it tightly. "Master, do you still know how to come back?" The cashier girl blushed as she grabbed Xu Changan and yelled at the backstage. "Hurry up and come out, Mr. Xu is here!!! It''s time to run again!!!" Xu Changan: "..." A black line appeared on his head, but fortunately, the movement of the girl in front of him was not excessive. He just grabbed his elbow with both hands, so Xu Changan did not hide. And with the shouting of the accountant, a group of Yanyanyingying rushed in from the backyard. When the girls saw Xu Changan, their eyes lit up, and they quickly surrounded him in the center. "..." Xu Changan had no intention of hiding, because he was very patient with the girls here. Xu Changan usually tries his best to avoid such a scene, but Pi Luoju is different, simply put. Almost all of the girls in this Piluju are fans of Miss Yun. "Okay, be quiet." Here, seeing that Xu Changan couldn''t escape completely, the accountant released his hand and retreated behind everyone. At this time, a woman who looked like a manager looked at Xu Changan, her eyes shining. That was the look in the girl''s eyes when she saw the beautiful dress-up doll. However, she restrained herself and said with a smile: "Young Master, you didn''t take Miss Yun to Xianmen, why did you come back? If Xianmen is not easy to stay with, then come back to our place to rest, and the right is to return to her mother''s house. already." "Yes, yes, go back to your mother''s house." A woman echoed. "Pingniang said that the son is her junior, and he is also our own." "That''s it." For a time, the women were noisy. The fire reflected Xu Changan''s helplessness. "Papa." The steward clapped his hands: "Quiet, alright...let''s get down to business." As soon as she spoke, the girls fell silent. "Master, when you came back this time, did Yun and Miss Yun also come back?" When the steward mentioned Yun Qian, his tone paused, but he still tried to calm his tone. "Well, but on Miss Zhu''s side, there is no chance to come out for the time being." Xu Changan explained. "Is that so..." The steward sighed in disappointment. "why is it like this." "I can''t see it this time." "...Not happy." As soon as she heard that Yun Qian could not be seen, the girls in Piluoju fainted almost instantly, and even the steward''s smile became much stiffer. She was silent for a while, and asked hopefully, "It''s not a problem if you can''t see the girl, son. , Concubine wants to know, after you brought the girl up the mountain, did Miss Yun also put on the fairy clothes." Xu Changan shook his head. The steward''s eyes lit up, and his voice rose a lot: "The girl is still wearing... our Pilaju clothes?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. Yun Qian hadn''t fully entered the mountain yet, so of course she was wearing the clothes he bought for her at Philuoju. simplest "Now, I''m still wearing it." Xu Changan said. As Xu Changan''s voice fell, the women who had been slumped gradually recovered their spirits, and the manager couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes, and said with a blush: "Miss Yun... Really, really good." Seeing that the eyes of the Yifang steward lost focus, and he embraced the girls in Piluoju with a gesture of completeness in life, Xu Changan sighed softly. However, the corners of his mouth twitched. The girls in Piroju are lovely. The reason why they gradually became Yun Qian''s "fangirls" was all because Yun Qian lived in Beisang City and always wore the clothes of Phi Luoju. Of course, these girls who work in Philoju love clothes, and they are not short of money. It is normal for them to have a hobby of making fancy clothes. Now that everything has been done, who doesn''t want to make their clothes look good, and who doesn''t want to wear their clothes on a beautiful girl? Yun Qian is this beautiful girl. No matter what kind of clothes are worn on Yun Qian''s body, it is very suitable. Because no matter what kind of clothes they make, they will become the top style in a second when they are worn on Yun Qian, so almost all of these women are staring at Xu Changan when he comes back to buy clothes for Yun Qian, and then suddenly His own designs were sold to Xu Changan. In short, Yun Qian became the most perfect puppet in the hearts of the Piluoju girls. They did not dare to disturb Yun Qian due to Zhu Pingniang''s orders, but Yun Qian would come out for dinner on time, so they squatted on the corner... and then A contented look at Yun Qian wearing the clothes they made by themselves. Yun Qian''s popularity accumulated in Philo Curie to the point where Xu Changan was stunned. But now, Yun Qian left Beisang City for the first time and disappeared from their eyes for so long... During the period of Yun Qian''s absence, the clothes sold by Phi Luoju were worn on other women, and there was no trace of Yun Qian''s "top beauty" on her body, which made these women not mention anything. Get motivated. After all, they always knew that their craftsmanship of making clothes was not that good at all, and it was Yun Qian who allowed them to temporarily dream of being a top embroiderer. Yun Qian went so far that these girls all had a "withdrawal reaction". The steward of Piluoju realized that she had lost her temper. She cleared her throat and asked, "Young master, how long will you and the girl stay... when you come back this time?" Xu Changan shook his head. The faces of the steward and the girls around turned pale in an instant, and after a long while, they seemed to have drained their strength, and said softly, "Forget it... If you can''t see it, then you can''t see it, right!" "Clothes, you still have to buy your son." The steward took out a stack of silver notes from his pocket and put it into Xu Changan''s hand respectfully. She pleaded, "Sisters have made a lot of clothes for Miss Yun these days, you Can you accept it all, we also know that the girl has entered the fairy door, but it is enough to wear it once in a while." "How can there be a reason to buy clothes and receive money." Xu Changan smiled helplessly, added some bank notes and returned the money to the steward, then took out the storage bag, indicating that they had all the clothes they made. "Thank you sir!" "Sisters, get moving!" Seeing Xu Changan''s statement, the women left happily and went to get their own clothes. Xu Changan sat down at the table. He is not only here to ask for directions, but also to come to Philuju to buy clothes is one of the purposes... In the past life, I always heard that no amount of women''s clothes is enough, so it''s time to update Yun Qian. Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking to himself that he was indeed a man with a small eye. In fact, he could take time to come to Piluoju with Yun Qian, but when he thought of the eyes of these women who wanted to keep Miss Yun behind, he felt that it was better to come by himself. After all, Xu Changan still doesn''t know, he clearly didn''t reveal any information about Yun Qian, how these women made Yun Qian wear well-fitting clothes just by visual observation. If he had this ability back then, would he still have worked hard to secretly memorize the data while serving the girl to dress every day? "..." Xu Changan lowered his eyes as he listened to the noise from the girls behind him. Um. The above are open words. If you don''t lie to yourself, tell the truth. When he came to Phiroju, he actually had his own selfish desires in it. The matter of adding clothes to Yun Qian had already been fixed in his mind from the moment he saw those women of all shapes and sizes in Huayuelou. He had seen almost all of Yun Qian''s clothes before, but as a man, who wouldn''t like freshness? It has to be said that the girls in Piluoju are really good. They have all kinds of styles of clothes, from the Jiangnan style of Xiaojiabiyu to the elegant and elegant dresses. They can almost make the charm of Miss Yun as much as possible. ''s foil. These clothes are not only Yun Qian''s habit of wearing them, but most importantly, they are in line with his aesthetics. Because he likes the style of Phi Rou very much, so he always buys... Even those veils, he said he didn''t like it, but in his heart... can he really not like it? Even he, when he saw Yun Qian put on that thin veil, couldn''t help but give a compliment to the girls in Piluoju. and. Xu Changan''s blinking frequency gradually increased. If nothing else, he will practice with Miss Yun next... the law of yin and yang. He also understood that he heard that because the practice of Yin and Yang should be separated from the daily life of husband and wife, some things to help the fun will be used in the initial practice... The most common one is naturally the bad medicine pill Qin Ling gave him. But he was reluctant to let Yun Qian eat something delicious, so changing into nice clothes would be considered a boost? Yun Qian put on nice clothes, and in his heart he was better than any medicine pill. "cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly, then turned around and looked at the girls who were approaching. Because Yun Qian entered the Immortal Gate and hadn''t seen each other for a long time, the girls this time were very attentive, and instead of throwing their clothes over, they carefully introduced their masterpieces. "Son, cyan is indeed a good color. These are the best materials that Luo Lingjian will send over. I cut a green dress." Someone came over with clothes. Xu Changan just glanced at it, and the image of Miss Yun wearing a long skirt flashed in his mind. Atmospheric, elegant, no need to ask, wearing this dress will make every move with the atmosphere of a scholarly family. Xu Changan silently put it in the storage bag. Another girl came over, she was carrying a scarlet silk skirt. "Only a long skirt is not good. In fact, Miss Yun''s waist is more suitable for bright colors and a wider belt, which can make people look taller, and short skirts are better than long skirts." "Really?" Xu Changan put away his short skirt, thinking that it was indeed the case. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Miss Yun''s temperament is cold and what is wearing gorgeous clothes?" The steward came over with a set of folded light brown long gowns in her hand, and she said earnestly, "Sir, this is the long gown I made. , Beizi are all aligned with the rules, and wearing them on others may seem rigid, but Miss Yun... will only make this kind of serious rigidity come alive, you believe me." Xu Changan just made up for Yun Qian, who was dressed like a serious gentleman, and his breath trembled. I have to say that the neatness of the clothes and the indifference of Yun Qian really complement each other, and Yun Qian will occasionally soften inadvertently That feeling... Xu Changan was heartbroken. As expected of the girls from the Piluoju living in the center of Beisang City and Huayuelou... They simply know the mind of men best. How long has it been? Elegant, gorgeous, and contrasting clothes are all there. Let the girl wear it, is it not much better than some simple and rude "medicine"? Yun Qian took a small mouthful of snacks. She likes to wear Phi Luoju clothes because Xu Changan will like it. It''s just that eating and dressing... conflict? Don''t conflict. There is no rule that she is not allowed to wear clothes after taking medicine. She wants it all. Chapter 322： Big Purchase (2 in 1) Text 0322 Big Purchase (2 in 1) Xu Changan had stayed in Mu Yufeng for so long. From a personal point of view, the clothes of the Immortal Sect on Mu Yufeng were really not from the hands of the girl Piluoju, which made him more excited. It''s not that Xianmen''s clothes are bad. After all, Mu Yufeng also values ??female rhymes, so he can only say...Piloju''s clothes are all tailored by these women according to Yun Qian''s appearance and temperament. More poignant. Not long after, Xu Changan no longer remembered how many clothes he picked up. Just remember, so far I have not received a heavy sample. He put the short skirt in front of him into the storage bag, thinking that if Senior Sister Dongfang had lent him a storage bag, he wouldn''t think he would pack it up and carry it back with his hands. Then... when the people of Chao Yunzong saw him, I still don''t know what to say to him. As for saying that he has a system space, how could Xu Changan let the clothes that Miss Yun wear day and night pass through the hands of that "system". impossible. Because it is not safe. Thinking of this, Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking that even if he went bankrupt this time, he would prepare a storage bag for Miss Yun who was about to enter the practice He can do without the storage bag, but Miss Yun can''t do it. Seeing Xu Changan sighing, the girls in Piluoju thought that it was because they took so many clothes to upset the young master and felt a little uneasy. So the steward of Yifang cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "Young Master, the concubine and these little sisters may be too enthusiastic... I''m causing you trouble, but the girls just let Miss Yun try what we usually do when we have nothing to do. clothes" "Huh?" Xu Changan gave her a strange look, he was just distracted, but he didn''t mean to dislike it. However, soon, the girls here began to go along with the management. "Miss Yun is really the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. No matter what clothes she wears or what kind of bun she wears, it''s all right." "That''s right, the first time I saw Sister Yun on the street, I thought she was very suitable for making clothes racks... Looking at Huayuelou, I couldn''t find a girl like Sister Yun. If she was in Huayue Lou, there are other women in Hua Kui... woo woo woo..." Obviously underage, the little girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old was dragged into the crowd by women with a black line, and she was "disposed" internally. Yunqian enters Huayuelou? Is that what a human can say? Compliment will not praise. "Cough, what a child says casually, don''t take it to heart, son." The steward looked at Xu Changan with some embarrassment. "It''s okay." Xu Changan thought that as long as he liked Miss Yun, he would be very pleased, so he shook his head, pointed to his storage bag and asked, "Is that all there is?" As he spoke, he took out a stack of silver bills and placed them in the corner of the table. When the girls saw this, their eyes lit up. It turns out that the son is not tired, didn''t he hear the word "only" he used? Obviously not satisfied. The girls in Piluoju looked at each other, thinking that as long as the wife is good-looking enough, no man can refuse to buy her beautiful clothes. They will definitely let Xu Changan come to Piluoju, and then go out contentedly. As Xu Changan received more and more clothes, accessories for the clothes gradually appeared, and because the girls felt that the top clothes had already been taken out, they were not very satisfied with the rest of the clothes, but they thought about it again. Let Xu Changan take it away, and he began to ask his opinion. "Clothes are also accessories, son, do you think this headband and this bracelet look good?" A girl handed over two items. Floral bracelet, pale red headband. This is not important, what is important is that Xu Changan found that the top of the headband has two yellow embellishments, like two small ears... And also the ears of the raccoon. Well, the girls here really like raccoon flowers. Cloud girl with cat ears? ... Xu Changan''s face was calm, he quietly put away the headband and bracelet, nodded and said, "It''s beautiful." "Young master, here are a pair of phoenix hairpins and a pair of liuli red earrings, which match the gorgeous clothes you''ve collected before." The steward came over, opened a small treasure box, and showed Xu Changan the jewelry inside. See: "Gems can also be removed and changed colors." "Earrings?" Xu Changan was startled. He remembered that Yun Qian was pestering him to slap his ears and eyes, and thought that Yun Qian liked jewelry, but before he made a statement, he heard the girl in charge laughing: "Of course, the concubine knows that Miss Yun doesn''t do that poor thing. , these earrings are clip-on style." "Is that so?" Xu Changan moved, took the treasure box and asked, "Will it be uncomfortable to hold...?" "Cough." The steward''s face turned red, and she whispered, "No, it won''t hurt, it''s made of the same material as the hanging chain from Qingmeifang, the concubine''s body is custom-made, and it doesn''t hurt to wear it all the time. It will hurt...it may be a little easy to fall off, but Miss Yun doesn''t like to move, so it shouldn''t be in the way." "Trouble." Xu Changan accepted the jewelry. But he was a little strange, because after the steward sent the pair of earrings, the girls around showed a knowing smile, and even the mature steward woman had a blush on her face. What''s going on here? Qingmeifang, where is it? What made Xu Changan''s ears move was that before he could ask his doubts, a young girl''s suspicious voice came from the crowd: "Sister, where is Qingmeifang? How can earrings not hurt?" Xu Changan looked over and found that it was the underage girl who compared Yun Qian and the Huayuelou woman before. Obviously, the girls did not "clean up" her. Hearing this, Xu Changan looked at the woman in charge suspiciously. He didn''t think the other party would deceive him, but he was somewhat puzzled. "Take this dead girl down and lock it in the house." The woman in charge had a black line. So, the little girl was gagged and pushed out with her arms folded. Before leaving, Xu Changan heard those girls whispering to the girl, "You are still young, you don''t understand... I''ll know later." "...?" "That..." The steward woman put her hands around her heart and whispered, "Young Master, don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense, he doesn''t understand anything, this earring was made by the concubine herself, the strength is very light, there is really no question." Xu Changan nodded when he heard the words. He can understand. Didn''t people say it? If it hurts, it won''t fall off, but if you give it to Yun Qian, it will fall off easily, so it won''t hurt. Anyway, he will give Yun Qian a happy feeling. It''s just that he didn''t care at first, but after the little girl''s involvement, he couldn''t care less. It''s just that Xu Changan didn''t show it on his face, he simply nodded and accepted the clothes. Seeing that this happened, the girls breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to send clothes, but it was different from before... This time they didn''t show them one by one, but instead put all the clothes. Stacked together, mixed and sent up. Xu Changan looked at the clothes in front of him and thought to himself that he was here to purchase. For a long time to come, as long as Yun Qian''s figure did not change significantly, it is estimated that he could wear it for a long time without any heavy appearance. As for why they didn''t show them one by one, the girls said they were afraid of delaying Xu Changan''s time. Xu Changan originally thought so, until when he was collecting clothes, when he inadvertently saw a familiar veil in the pile of clothes, he was suddenly stunned. Looking carefully, Xu Changan found another scattered shawl, the collar of the clothes was half open, and then... there was nothing underneath. The corners of his eyes twitched. Co-authored, the girls of Philuoju mixed up the clothes that were made of very few materials and were inconvenient to display... After all, let these yellow flower girls show the clothes between husband and wife to a man, they also do not reach. How should I say... Still kind? cough. Xu Changan blinked and put the clothes in the storage bag. This is also unspoken. However, the shadow of Li Zhibai flashed in Xu Changan''s mind. At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly realized one thing. It turned out that the gentleman he respected was not an unattainable immortal, nor a goddess who had no selfish thoughts. She was sometimes... just an ordinary woman. Think about how Li Zhibai likes to give Yun Qian make-up, and she wears bracelets and earrings for Yun Qian... What''s the difference between these and these girls from Piluoju? They all use Miss Yun as a dress-up puppet. no difference. Yes, the husband is also a woman, so what''s so strange that Zhu Pingniang likes her. Soon after, Xu Changan completed the big purchase. Although Xu Changan also gave a lot of money, the girls clearly sent out a lot of not-for-sale items that they carefully made, far from what money can match, but they were all satisfied. "Young master, the seat hat you want." The steward handed Xu Changan a hat that looked like a bucket hat that could cover his face, and then said, "The Rouge shop you asked about is not far to the east from Cuiyu Street. It''s neat, you can go and have a look." "Trouble." Xu Changan nodded, put on his hat, and then walked out of Piluoju and headed east. "...Let''s go." Watching Xu Changan leave reluctantly, the girls from Pi Luoju gathered together and muttered something. It wasn''t until the steward turned his head that he glanced at the girls in disgust: "Fang is the one who kept staring at the young master''s face? What did he notice? All right now, he''s wearing a hat, so the sisters can''t see it? Eat alone, right?" Yes. After Xu Changan opened the source, his face changed so much, how could the girls not see it, but they all talked to each other about this when they just went to pick up the clothes. "I can''t help it, I can''t see Miss Yun, can''t I see Young Master to relieve my cravings..." "That''s right, in other words, is this the cultivation of Xianmen? The little son has changed so much that I didn''t recognize it at first glance." "I think, if the young master untied his long hair and dressed up a little, he wouldn''t look better than Ping Niang." "Yes, yes, Pingniang is also a fairy, so why..." "Sister, don''t talk about us, you were the only one who stared at us the longest. It must be because you thought about putting on our clothes for your son to make him notice, and he asked you for a seat cap." "That''s right, you just saw the young master for the first time, and you almost ate him like a girl, and you said that we are." The woman in charge: ''...'' Nothing to say. How handsome is Xu Changan? But he was wearing the most ordinary clothes. Maybe there were immortal gate formations that they didn''t understand, but if they didn''t look good, they didn''t look good. Xu Changan''s clothes were mass-produced at a glance. Be attentive. Therefore, the steward has indeed rehearsed in his mind many times what would happen if Xu Changan became a puppet, but she did not agree with the words of these girls. Xu Changan is gentle, without the slightest femininity. Naturally, it is not suitable for any women''s clothes at all. All she thinks about is changing into various men''s clothes. It''s just a pity that the girls who haven''t left the cabinet have a special meaning in making men''s clothes carefully and stitch by stitch. They won''t do it, and if they do, Xu Changan will definitely not accept it. I just don''t know how that girl Yun''s craftsmanship is. Given the temperament of that young lady, the young master should not be able to wear the clothes made by his wife. At this moment, a girl suddenly said something. "Sister Yun is a guest in the Huayue Building. My sister doesn''t have time to come out. Why don''t we just go in?" The steward was slightly startled when he heard this. But I didn''t want to, this sentence was like the ripples of a stone thrown into the spring water, which was quickly recognized by most girls. It wasn''t until the girls looked at her that the woman in charge shook her head in the eyes of all the girls who were puzzled. "Don''t go." She said seriously. "Why?" For a moment, all the girls were stunned. They thought... my sister would definitely agree. After all, the beauty of Miss Yun was discovered by her, and it was she who took the lead in spreading the word in Philo Curie. There have always been people who felt that the steward told Yun Qian that he had to just like to make clothes, but he really liked it. "Be content." The woman in charge said in a calm tone, "We are not like those ordinary girls. It is not suitable for us to think about Miss Yun." "Sister, I don''t understand." "I also do not understand." The woman in charge looked at her sister helplessly and stretched out a finger: "Everything has to be measured, don''t let Xu Gongzi hate us, do you understand?" "Huh?" The girls were dumbfounded Xu Gongzi is such a good person, shouldn''t he..." "That''s right, sister, don''t lie." The woman in charge sighed softly, took out the ruler and tapped on the heads of some of the leading girls, and was very relieved to see some of the girls start to think. "Do you know how Pingniang told me about your son?" the woman in charge asked. "I don''t know." Everyone shook their heads. "Young Master Xu, he is a warm-hearted and cold-hearted person." The woman in charge said with a deep meaning, "Has my aunt taught you how to deal with such a person?" She paused and said, "Do you think why did the young master ask for a seat cap when he left?" "..." The girls stopped talking. Naturally, Xu Changan felt that it was too much. "As long as you know." Seeing that the girls were all quiet, the woman in charge looked in the direction where Xu Changan was leaving, but the corners of her mouth twitched. Warm and cold? so what. How can the little girl understand, because Xu Gongzi is full of only the Yun girl, so he seems to be cold-hearted. Looking at the experiences of Xu Changan and Yun Qian, she felt like she was reading a novel. In the past, she thought that Yun Qian was too good-looking and looked ordinary to Xu Changan, but now... she is the perfect match. Under the sun, what is it that you are a couple who are both indifferent, but they only have each other in their eyes... happier? At least, the current woman in charge, as the head of Piluo Juyunqian''s fangirl, is completely satisfied. What I want is that the young master has a warm and cold face, otherwise he is distracted, what should Sister Yun do? This is not a disadvantage. And, the dangerous woman Pingniang said, she likes people who are warm-hearted and cold-hearted. I hope the son is far away from Ping Niang. Chapter 323： she wants a pair of raccoon ears Body 0323 She wants a pair of raccoon ears After many days in Beisang City, it was rare to see a light rain. The stubborn girl felt that the weather was a bit strange, especially in the past. After the weather was dark for a while, the temperature dropped suddenly, as if there was a cloud passing through the town. But soon, she put down the doubts in her heart, only that the sky was suddenly bright and dark and it was caused by Ping Niang, and she didn''t take it to heart. She sat obediently behind Yun Qian, staring at the girl by the window who was listening to the sound of the rain. Counting the time, Young Master should be back soon... In other words, the time she spent with Miss Yun and her is about to pass. She is a person with eyesight. When Xu Changan comes back, even if she is allowed to stay, she will not have the courage. Therefore, the girl at this time regarded every minute and second in front of her eyes as the last chance to see Yun Qian up close. only She suddenly let out a light whimper, and looked strangely at the girl Yun who raised her hands and slid over her head along the side of her ears. Her breathing couldn''t help speeding up. Because of this scene, it is really like the raccoon flowers raised by the girls in Huayuelou holding their ears when they bask in the sun... But Miss Yun is not a raccoon flower, and she doesn''t have ears on her head, so it''s just her own immoral imagination. The girl blushed and lowered her head, feeling ashamed for the association between Miss Yun and raccoon flowers. "" With the sound of rain pattering in his ears, Yun Qian''s fingers fell on her long smooth hair, tilting her head, thinking about one thing. The girls of Philoju...are they all geniuses? Even if the clothes they made could make Xu Changan like her more, how could they still think of wearing cat ears on their head? Xu Changan likes raccoon flowers so much, he will definitely like it very much. Yun Qian didn''t understand why she couldn''t think of this by herself. For this alone, Yun Qian''s affection for the Piluoju girls has risen to a new level. In comparison, what is the comparison between her and the girls in Huayuelou? That''s why Miss Yun said that the Dao of Heaven has nothing to do with it, and she wasn''t even annoyed by this, so it wanted to give herself some anger. In a word, compared to Shuangtian who is aloof at present, for Miss Yuyun, the girls from Piluoju who can enhance her attractiveness to her husband are much more important. "ear" Yun Qian let go of her hand and scraped her fingernails across her auricle, thinking that compared to her disguised ears, if she really gave birth to a pair of velvety cat ears, her husband would definitely love it. Yun Qian turned her head and said to the girl who was reflecting on herself. "Do people have raccoon ears?" "..." The girl was startled, then raised her head suddenly: "Huh?" raccoon flower? ear? Could it be... that it wasn''t her imagination just now? "Under what circumstances, people will have raccoon ears." Yun Qian repeated it, and added: "It must be within the rules." Of course, it cannot be said that she gave birth to a pair of ears out of thin air. "What did elder sister say?" The persistent girl stared at Yun Qian dumbfounded, but when Yun Qian kept staring at her, she put away her doubts, pondered for a while, and said, "Humans have cat ears? Sister Yun is half-hearted. Demon? That''s right... You saw the half-demon girl at the Fairy Gate." "Half-demon?" A pear flower flashed in Yun Qian''s mind, and he asked, "What half-demon?" "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." The girl said, "Isn''t there a demon clan outside?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. In her understanding, demons are absolutely evil to humans. Everyone gets it and kills it. The monks all over the world take it as their duty to bring down demons and eliminate demons. In the hatred that has accumulated over the years, everything is irreversible. The human race and the demon race are like two stars colliding, not When one party destroys nine out of ten, it will not stop. "We''re close to Xianmen here, and we haven''t heard of any demon disaster." The stubborn girl recalled: "However, if there is a raccoon flower demon outside, and we have a child with a girl from the human race, there will be a half-demon." The combination of human and demon is very difficult, but if the mother is lucky enough to be pregnant, the newly born child will most likely be a half-demon. With the main body of a human or a demon, there are some characteristics of the other half. Out of curiosity, she heard that Mr. Shu talked about this many times. "Anyway, the heir of the monster and the girl will appear as a human, but it looks like a cat''s ears." As the stubborn girl spoke, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, she tightened her clothes, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the half-demon are very scary, and neither the human race nor the demon race likes it... There is blood everywhere you go..." Yun Qian nodded and motioned for her to continue. "I heard that Mr. Shu said that in the past, there were small countries that raised half-demon to be used on the battlefield..." The stubborn girl shuddered: "It''s scary anyway." The girl paused and added. "The elder sisters who came here after the evil calamity in the building said... Most of the evil calamities outside have nothing to do with the demon clan, and they are all done by half-monsters who are not familiar with it." The girl was frightened, but still said: "Sister Yun, the half-demon you met in Xianmen should not be in danger... Well, it is Xianmen after all." Ordinary people like them basically have no chance to meet pure-blooded monsters, but there are occasional rumors about half monsters. "Is that so." Yun Qian listened to her words and thought about Wen Li''s state. The things of the past have passed. Today''s Wen Li is a girl from the human race. Her half-demon spirit has split into a raccoon flower demon connected to her - "Xu Xiaohua". "I haven''t seen Banyao, I just asked." Yun Qian said calmly, "So, Banyao can be both a girl and cat ears... that''s great." "...?" very nice? A question mark appeared on the girl''s head. Sister Yun, what do you say? Yun Qian only feels a little pity now, her body is now a complete ordinary human girl, and she can''t change into a half-demon. And the girl Wen, who clearly had the opportunity to grow raccoon ears that her husband could not put down, gave up this tempting choice. Miss Yun didn''t expect that one day she would be able to experience the feeling of "what you care about is worthless to others". But thinking about it like this, Yun Qian suddenly realized that Wen Li didn''t suffer any loss. Wen Li also felt Xu Changan playing with Xiaohua''s ears. "" Putting her mind away, Yun Qian thought to herself that she would never have a chance to have a pair of ears. In this way, she would have to use external objects like Mole of Tears. "That''s right." Yun Qian recalled what she had just seen, and asked casually, "Where is Qingmeifang?" In Yun Qian''s line of sight, after she asked, the persistent girl''s eyes instantly panicked. "...Ugh." A layer of red rose on the girl''s ears. Her state at this time was even more extreme than when she asked about the red lotus and medicinal herbs. She looked like the sky was falling, and she panicked. Chapter 324： not worth worrying about Body 0324 Something not worth caring about panic? why. Is Qingmeifang a place to eat people? "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked strangely. "Sister Yun, Yuan, it turns out... the lihua-er you said... is not a half-demon..." The stubborn girl buried her head in her arms: "It''s a concubine... Misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Yun Qian didn''t understand, but didn''t say anything. She will know what she wants to know, such as the origin of Qingmeifang, but she understands the world is not so simple. She would ask the stubborn girl because she was supposed to be a marriage of Xu Changan, so the words from her mouth have reference value. Yun Qian understands the world only from Xu Changan and the people around Xu Changan. Other information, even if she knew it, was meaningless. So she quietly waited for the girl''s answer. "..." The stubborn girl felt the silence around her, secretly raised her head and glanced at Yun Qian, found that Yun Qian was waiting for her to answer, and buried her head in her arms again. Qingmeifang? ! How could she hear this indiscreet place from Sister Yun''s mouth. That is an abyss-like place for a pure girl, and some of the elder sisters of the puritans have changed their color when they hear it. The girl was reluctant to answer Yun Qian. The existence of Qingmeifang was not the same as the rouge that everyone was using. She couldn''t speak, so she pretended to be dead. But what surprised the girl was... she didn''t make a sound, and Miss Yun didn''t make a sound either. In the room, only Yun Qian''s calm breathing could be heard. Sister Yun...is waiting for me. The girl can clearly feel this. But She clenched her fists. I really can''t say it myself. At this moment, there seemed to be a burst of thunder coming from far and near in the sky outside the window. The thunder was rumbling, making the girl''s body tremble uncontrollably. She suddenly remembered something. You shouldn''t be able to do this yourself. For the sake of the son, Sister Yun has already paid attention to some beautiful things, and will think of using some interesting things to enhance the relationship between husband and wife... It''s normal, isn''t it? She must not be like this. Sister Yun is clearly asking herself for help, how could she turn to Sister Yun''s help for nothing because of some inexplicable shame? Do you want my sister to ask other women? This is helping my sister to save... No, to promote the relationship with the son, you have to be serious. A mere shame, what is it? Having said that, she''s already punting in Huayuelou, what''s the use of being ashamed, how many taels of silver can I get? "!!!" "?" So in Yun Qian''s inexplicable eyes, the girl suddenly sat up and slapped her face with both hands. After two red marks were printed on Qingxiu''s face, the stubborn girl clasped her hands together, and said in a death-like tone, "Sister Yun, please ask." "Um." Yun Qian didn''t think about it, and said truthfully, "I heard that there is a place called Qingmeifang." The stubborn girl nodded: "Yes, it is at the end of the first floor of Huayue Building. You need a waist card to buy things. There are many rules." "Oh." Yun Qian responded, tilting her head: "What kind of place is that?" The stubborn girl heard the words, her fingers turned white, but she still tried to keep her expression calm: "Back to sister, it''s a place to sell... interesting things." "Fun thing?" Yun Qian blinked. The stubborn girl let out a small whimper and returned to normal after Yun Qian looked at it. She bit her lip and said softly, "It''s the item used in the couple''s or girl''s dining room." Qingmeifang is such a place, and the things sold there cannot be shown to outsiders. She had seen some things in the two sisters'' rooms, and it was really embarrassing to look at them. She didn''t even dare to think about how to use it. So, who knows what she was thinking when she heard the name from Yun Qian just now. "Used between husband and wife?" Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, then asked, "Does tulle count?" "...Forget it." The stubborn girl nodded, then froze for a moment. How did sister say tulle in such a normal way... what. The girl suddenly remembered. Unlike her, Miss Yun was already married to the son''s wife, so she certainly wouldn''t be shy to say such a thing. Co-authored... Are you making a fuss yourself? "Tulle also counts, that means, there is no difference between Qingmeifang and Piluoju?" Yun Qian asked again. "How can there be no difference, the difference is big." The young girl made a big circle with her hands and said, "Although Qingmeifang sells tulle and the raccoon ears that my sister said, these are all incidental, yes The cleanest and cleanest thing in there." In other words, the level of these things is the bottom layer in that place. The stubborn girl mentioned this place in Yun Qian, and realized that the cat ears that Yun Qian asked her were not half-demon, but an interesting thing to wear on her head. She mustered up her courage and said, "Sister Yun, you and the son are a well-known husband and wife... It''s not a big deal to make some things, if... If you are interested, let the son ask Sister Zhu for a brand and go to , Go and have a look After she finished speaking, the whole person seemed to be drained of strength, lying on the table like a salted fish. "Understood." Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan was not interested, so she was not interested either, she just asked a question. If she was interested in this place, Xu Changan had to express her liking first. However, Yun Qian asked: "The pendant sold by Qingmeifang, won''t it hurt to wear it?" "Most of the girls here are petite and frail, and the natural materials are extremely warm, so expensive, how can it hurt, it''s better to say yes, yes..." The girl''s face was hot and she didn''t say any more. "In other words, the earrings made there have small clips, so they won''t hurt?" Yun Qian asked. "...Earrings?" The girl was taken aback. "Um." "..." The girl stopped talking. She covered her face and lay on the table after a while, and said in a muffled voice, "Sister Yun, don''t make fun of me..." She couldn''t even say the word concubine. Yun Qian looked at her incomprehensibly, but finally didn''t ask any more. In fact, it''s just a little thing. It''s nothing more than Qingmeifang selling some girl''s household items. The materials are excellent, so there will be no discomfort in making earrings. That''s all. As for the other items sold inside, Yun Qian thought it was normal. A little thing, what''s so embarrassing, I really don''t understand. Maybe this is the little girl? If you are so shy too easily, will your husband like it more? Yun Qian tilted his head and put a hand on his face, thinking that Xu Changan should like it, but he couldn''t say that he liked it more, after all...he is a fussy person. as well as. Yun Qian was not interested in Qingmeifang. Because his husband thought he was worthless, even the tulle at the bottom couldn''t accept it. won''t let her use it. Chapter 325： Girls like people who are warm and cold (2 in 1) Text 0325 Girls like people who are warm and cold (two in one) On Cuiyu Street, Xu Changan, with a storage bag hanging from his waist and a mat hat, walked towards the rouge shop pointed out by the Piluoju girls. There were not many men around, only women walking with umbrellas. Xu Changan slightly supported his seat cap. Let the hanging curtain cover his face completely. Remembering the way the girls in Piluoju were staring at him just now, Xu Changan sighed. "You can''t steal the limelight from Miss." The girl from Phi Luoju should care about Yun Qian, not him. He said, holding an umbrella and walking into the deep alley. As for the hat... Xu Changan will not talk about his temperament, but at least when facing the Piluoju girls, he is definitely not a stingy person. He suddenly wanted a seat hat, and just wanted to cover his face. After all, there were too many people who knew him here. The people he met at the Rouge Shop were unfamiliar, and he didn''t want to be rumored. Upstairs in the street. Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu sat opposite each other on the pavilion, with some scattered snacks from the girl''s family and a pot of flower tea in front of them. Miss Lu couldn''t help taking a deep breath, thinking that the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus mixed with Sister Zhu''s scent really made people feel good. "Sister Zhu, I know that you are looking forward to dinner, but you should eat something to pamper your stomach." Miss Lu smiled: "After tea, let''s pick out the clothes for the evening banquet, and make sure that Mr. Xu will be amazed. " When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she gave Miss Lu a roll of eyes and said angrily, "I said, I''m going to hook Miss Yun at night." Miss Lu: "..." She was silent for a while, then picked up a snack and gently stuffed it into Zhu Pingniang''s mouth. After taking it out, she said, "Sister, you still want to hit the young master with your hopes." She was very helpless. Zhu Pingniang is nothing more than hitting a wall on Xu Changan, trying to prove her charm... But there is no need to think about that girl Yun. "Sister, you know Miss Yun''s temperament, I think..." "I don''t want you to think." Zhu Pingniang swallowed the snack in her mouth, gritted her teeth, and said, "Abai said that I don''t look like a woman in Chang''an''s eyes. Okay, after all, he didn''t respond to my Mu Yumian Yin. In his eyes, I''m not a woman... I think." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "But I''m not convinced. I should blame that kid Xu Changan for not having heart. It''s not that I have no charm... Hmph, he''s not normal, his wife should be a girl with normal aesthetics?" Zhu Pingniang has no ambitions. As long as she can make Yun Qian say that she is beautiful tonight, this goal will be accomplished. "Besides, don''t forget." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu and said, "Sister, what I like is the girl''s family, and what I want to strengthen is the attraction to women... Men don''t like me and don''t like me, Guan What''s the matter with me?" Yun Qian is a girl, as long as Yun Qian thinks she is good-looking, after all, Li Zhibai is also a girl. "..." Miss Lu stared at Zhu Pingniang for a while. It was clear that she liked Sister Zhu, but she mentioned her sweetheart in front of her, and that she wanted to dress nicely at night to seduce the son''s wife. She really didn''t know what to say. Jealous? She also knew something about Yun Qian, and really couldn''t bear any jealousy. So only speechless. "I wish you sister, you really know what to do. If you want to come... Even if a man can really put you in the room, you will not be able to settle down." Miss Lu said, handing over another snack. Zhu Pingniang leaned forward, took the dim sum into her mouth, swallowed it whole, and gave Miss Lu a roll of eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about? Put my sister and me in the room? In the past, there were demons who thought so. Guess what happened to him?" "I don''t guess, whoever married you, a restless girl like you, is afraid that the good days will come to an end." Miss Lu wiped the residue from the corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth: "Only us girls don''t dislike your trouble." "What are you talking about?" Zhu Pingniang glared at her dissatisfied, and then said seriously: "Actually, it''s not difficult for a man to want me to settle down..." "Oh?" Miss Lu looked over curiously. "As long as that man has the ability to bring Bai into the room." Zhu Pingniang smiled and said, "Even if he doesn''t like me, I''m still willing to accompany Abai to be his wife and concubine... Moreover, I promise to be safe and secure and will never cause him any trouble. Well, as long as I can be with him. It''s fine to sleep together." When Miss Lu heard the words, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help twitching. What''s the meaning. As long as someone can win the Abai girl of Xianmen, Zhu Pingniang will give it directly? Buy one get one free. "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and the silver earrings swayed gently. She is not kidding. "A Bai is different from me. She took the fairy path by chance... Others don''t know it, but I know it. She wants to be an ordinary girl now. The so-called Dan Dao is just boring to her. s things." Zhu Pingniang said calmly: "I can''t give her these things, but if there is really a man who can make her fall in love, then it''s no harm to ask me to serve him together with Abai." "Sister Zhu, you don''t need to aggravate yourself like this." Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s serious appearance and was a little scared. "Wronged?" Zhu Pingniang clicked and smiled: "No grievance, you don''t know Bai''s temperament, if there is a man who can make her like it, it must be the type I like, this is not a grievance at all, let''s say... It should be twice as much. happy yo." Having a man you like and being able to become true "sisters" with Li Zhibai is naturally double the happiness. "I think you said such open words just because you thought it was impossible for the white girl to like a man." Lu girl curled her lips. "There are also reasons for this." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "The man who makes her eye-catching is difficult to find in this world, and she is always staying at home, it is even more impossible." "Um... Young Master Xu?" Miss Lu suddenly said. "?" When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, her fingers trembled suddenly, and then she thought about it. She stopped talking. Miss Lu made up for the knife in a timely manner: "You said that you would like the person Miss Bai likes. In turn, if you like the son, will Miss Bai like you as well?" Zhu Pingniang: "..." Um. She really thought so. Li Zhibai and Xu Changan have a really good relationship, very good. If Xu Changan and them were men of the same era, it would be impossible to say that Abai really had to fall into his hands, but now, it''s just a joke. After all, he is a junior, and he has become a relative, so there is no threat at all, okay? Thank you Miss Yun for taking him down. Thank you Miss Yun for eliminating the harm for the people. "Damn girl, I tore your mouth." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately got up to play with Miss Lu, and the upstairs was full of laughter for a while. "I''m just kidding!" Miss Lu begged for mercy. With Miss Lu''s voice begging for mercy, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes slanted, and she looked at Xu Changan who was walking downstairs... who was wearing a hat trying to cover his face. frown. "Chang''an?" How did he get here? Don''t you mean to cook for yourself? However, Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan walking towards Rouge Street, her nose moved, and then she frowned. Where does the smell of rouge come from? Piroju? Thinking about Xu Changan''s usual habits, Zhu Pingniang thought that he should have bought a gift for that girl Yun. "Chang''an? What is Chang''an?" Miss Lu laughed enough, and followed Zhu Pingniang''s gaze, but saw nothing. "It''s nothing, I''m used to it." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "I know that I miss his girl Yun, so I won''t hurry back and prepare dinner for my sister." "?" Miss Lu blinked, looked at the empty corner, squinted her eyes, as if she had guessed something: "I wish you sister, the son doesn''t think about Miss Yun, but it''s not right that he always thinks about you." "You don''t know that women are unreasonable?" Zhu Pingniang asked rhetorically. Miss Lu smacked her lips: "You are just too busy these days." She paused, her expression more serious. "And, don''t you think that you care too much about your son?" "Is there?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, and then said, "A Bai''s student, I naturally care." "that is it?" "Otherwise it can be like that? Could it be that I have a crush on him?" "I didn''t say it." "If you dare, I''ll really tear your mouth apart." There are some jokes, she said that she could, but she didn''t want to hear it from the close girl. "Girl Lu, do you like him?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked. "I said I liked it a long time ago, what''s wrong?" Miss Lu made no secret of it: "I haven''t liked it that much in the past, but this meeting... It can be said that it was love at first sight. After all, the son is so good-looking." She is a gangster. As long as it looks good, she likes it. "Sister Zhu, I''m not the same as you, I''m a lecherous woman." Miss Lu looked at the empty street corner, her tone was really charming to the core. Zhu Pingniang''s face twitched as she looked at her. "Nizi, your love is so cheap." "The girl in the brothel, shouldn''t she be shy? Even if I''m my sister''s valet, it''s the same." Miss Lu stretched her waist and then asked, "My sister always asks me about this, but I feel... Shouldn''t I like your son?" "So what?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "You are different from Qingluo. She is deeply trapped and can''t get out of her body... But you are a lecherous girl, don''t let your heart go." "Eccentric." Miss Lu muttered. "My heart doesn''t grow in the middle, isn''t it normal to be eccentric?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, "What do you think of Chang''an?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s expression, and tilted her head: "So my sister and son have a bad relationship?" "I have a good relationship with Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Don''t stir up trouble." "I thought a woman asked this kind of thing to scold him together." Miss Lu said, "Isn''t that what it means to talk behind your back? As the old saying goes, no matter what is right or wrong in front of people, and what is behind them doesn''t matter, this is a gentleman." When Zhu Pingniang heard this, she pretended to be puzzled and said, "I''m just a bustard, not a gentleman." "I''m also a prostitute, and I''m not a gentleman." Miss Lu smiled. "So, what we like to do most is to discuss right and wrong behind our backs. This is also our nature." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her hands and said, "So, Nizi, what kind of person do you think Chang''an is." "Why do you have to ask my sister... that''s all, let me think about it." Miss Lu put her hands together, recalling bits and pieces. After a long time, Miss Lu said softly. "Young Master is... a warm-hearted and cold-hearted person." "..." The drizzle hit her face, and Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at the girl who she had grown up with since childhood, and sighed after a while. "Didn''t you see clearly?" Lu Yatou clearly saw Xu Changan''s essence clearly, how could she still say what she liked about him. "You know that he is warm and cold on the face, you should know that gentle people are gentle to everyone, peel him off and see... There may be extreme indifference on the inside." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "This kind of man is the best hurt people." She has seen too many examples. Liu Qingluo''s willingness to devote herself is not counted. Wen Li''s master is an example, but she was completely heartbroken by a gentle man back then. "If Young Master Xu is indifferent, then he is also indifferent to you?" Miss Lu asked back. "Can you compare with me? I''m the one who sent him up the mountain anyway." Zhu Pingniang thought she still had some status in Xu Changan''s heart. But other girls can''t, including Liu Qingluo, one of them will be hurt sooner or later. "Then I''m still your maid, but the young master can remember my name." Miss Lu smiled: "What''s wrong with being warm and cold? At least such a man can talk to me even if he doesn''t like me. What about words?" She said, smiling even more happily. "I wish you sister, I''m not the same as you who want to flirt with the son. I''m just a lecherous girl, I don''t want his sincerity I can say a few words and take a close look at it." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Listening to Miss Lu''s words, she pinched her face angrily: "To be honest, no jokes are allowed." "Oh." Miss Lu sat obediently, and finally said earnestly: "A warm and cold face is the long-term way, but you can take care of yourself." Zhu Pingniang said about Xu Changan''s situation in Xianmen. This kind of warm-hearted and cold face is the best shell to protect herself. Miss Lu felt that Xu Changan was right. "I didn''t say Chang''an was bad, I just said... It''s going to hurt if you approach such a person, can you understand?" Zhu Pingniang was helpless. "I wish my sister." Miss Lu lowered her head and smiled: "If I''m going to get hurt if I get close to such a person, then I''m already dead." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang was slightly startled. Miss Lu raised her head and said word by word, "Sister, you are a warm-hearted and cold-hearted person." Same as Xu Changan. A gentle person is gentle with everyone. Zhu Pingniang is the one who is gentle to everyone in Huayuelou. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She wanted to speak up, but didn''t know what to say. What kind of temperament Zhu Tongjun is, you can find out if you ask someone with status in the Xiu Xian world. Zhu Pingniang knows that she always cares about everyone. She only cares about the people she cares about. In [Hot Face, Cold Heart], she may be better than Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and stood up. She is in a hurry. Zhu Pingniang pointed angrily and angrily at Miss Lu and shouted. "I don''t care, you are not allowed to like him anyway!" I am doing this for her own good, why I don''t understand. Is it fun to be Liu Qingluo? Chapter 326： Cheap and good (2 in 1) Body 0326 Cheap and good (two-in-one) Zhu Pingniang ripped Miss Lu''s cheeks with both hands, making her look rather funny. She said angrily, "I don''t care, you are not allowed to like him anyway!" I am doing this for her own good, why I don''t understand. Is it fun to learn Liu Qingluo? Besides, girl Lu is different from girl Liu, there is absolutely no need for her to sink in. "I don''t remember teaching you to be so disobedient." Zhu Pingniang was very unhappy: "Could it be that... your child''s rebellious period is over?" "It turns out that you still care about me, sister. It seems that you are not purely partial to Sister Liu." Miss Lu''s cheeks were flushed red, but she was not angry, but put on a happy smile. "You girl, the one who laughs like a female fox is a fox. Could it be that she was a fox in her last life?" Zhu Pingniang raised her hand and rubbed Miss Lu''s red cheeks and said helplessly, "There is no need to because I sent Qingluo to Xianmen without sending you... I deliberately made me angry." "Do you think so?" Miss Lu shook her head: "I went to Xianmen, but I can''t be with you all the time. What am I going to do there." She waved her hands, then squinted her eyes, and took the initiative to embrace Zhu Pingniang''s slender waist: "Besides, the three words, vixen, are the best compliments for us young women." "Come on, I think you need to clean up." Zhu Pingniang took a sniff and suddenly frowned: "Nizi, have you been drinking?" "You just found out." Miss Lu sighed softly, pointed to the sweet-scented osmanthus tea in front of Zhu Pingniang, and pointed to the crystal glass of wine in her glass, pouted: "You are clearly sitting with me, but your thoughts are not on me at all. On the body, I didn''t even notice that I was eating wine... On the contrary, Xu Gongzi just passed by downstairs, you can''t take your eyes away..." "Sister Zhu, is this unfair?" Miss Lu leaned against Zhu Pingniang''s shoulder with the strength of the wine, and she had a nice blush on her face because of the drink. "I actually drink alcohol on my face, I thought you were used to drinking with me." Zhu Pingniang avoided the topic. "It''s the smell on your body that smells so good." Miss Lu said, her lips were not very sharp: "Well, it''s just... I was in a hurry to eat that glass of wine, and now... it''s a bit too much." At this moment, Jiu Jin came up, and Miss Lu''s bright eyes were covered with a layer of light clouds. Miss Lu is a very good-looking person, there is no doubt about that. "You don''t have enough alcohol... Who told you to eat in such a hurry? You deserve it." Zhu Pingniang said angrily, and subconsciously reached out and rubbed Nizi''s temple, and asked, "Jealous?" "No, I''m just unhappy." Miss Lu''s pretty face was blushing, and her body exuded a warm breath. She took Zhu Pingniang''s hand and said seriously: "There are some things that you can do, but I can''t. I''m not happy. " "If you want to go to Xianmen, you only need to mention it to me." Zhu Pingniang said silently. "I said I don''t want to go." "Then why are you unhappy?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand, she felt the alcoholic girl beside her, and sighed: "I''m clearly not married... but I also know the difficulty of raising children, and I said that for your own good, you are not allowed to like Chang''an, so I will let you Suffering?" "The reason is wrong." Miss Lu said. "reason?" "I hate what you said, sister... For my own good, I am not allowed to like the son." "What kind of reason do you need so that you can have no complaints and be obedient?" Zhu Pingniang said in a coaxing tone. In fact, after she realized that the always-behaved girl Lu was really unhappy, she raised her patience to the extreme. "I like the son, you will be jealous." Miss Lu stretched out a finger: "If you like the son, then I don''t like him." Zhu Pingniang: ''...'' The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "You are drunk." "Look, I''ll say sister, you have double standards." Miss Lu avoided Zhu Pingniang''s eyes and murmured, "Sister still hasn''t grasped the point." "?" Miss Lu was silent for a while, then said seriously, "I actually don''t like Young Master Xu." "...Huh?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback and looked at Miss Lu, only to find that there was still a hint of drunkenness in her eyes? "It''s clear that you like the young master, and I like it. You can''t understand why these things." Miss Lu pinched the corners of her clothes: "I wish you sister, you said that you will like the person that Miss Abai likes, why did you come to me? You can''t figure it out?" Do you like Xu Changan? Yes, it is true that he is a lecherous girl, but no matter how good-looking Xu Changan is, can he be more beautiful than Zhu Pingniang in her heart? If she likes it, she will like it. So, the question isn''t really buy one, get one free, it''s...buy one get two free, and more. The end of this question is probably that if someone can put Li Zhibai into the room, what they get is a series of girls, or the kind that can''t be driven away. Miss Lu asked, "Sister, can you hear me clearly?" "Clear." At this time, Zhu Pingniang was helpless, but couldn''t say anything to blame. Because she has a good impression of Xu Changan, Miss Lu will "like" him. This kind of emotion that exists attached to herself, Zhu Pingniang doesn''t have the courage to ask her not to like Xu Changan anymore. Thinking differently, she also didn''t want Li Zhibai to have a husband in the future and would persuade herself not to like him. It would be acceptable if Li Zhibai would be jealous, but for the sake of her own good, she couldn''t understand it. However, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. Although Miss Lu will continue to like Xu Changan, this kind of love is different from that of Liu Qingluo, so there is no need to worry that Miss Lu will be hurt by this love. Zhu Pingniang found that the current situation was that unless she was injured by Xu Changan herself, as long as his appearance did not collapse, Miss Lu, a lascivious girl, would not be hurt. "So, we women are really cheap." Zhu Pingniang sighed deeply: "One looks at the other, right?" "I''m just saying I''m cheap, there''s nothing I can''t say." Miss Lu sighed, sniffing the faint smell of alcohol, and tilted her head: "Anyway, the person you will like, sister, is me, even the sister in the building. We''ll all love it, so...we''re all your dowry." "But I''m Bai''s dowry." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. It''s not that no one wants these good girls, so why are they now one after the other, and all of them are given away for nothing. "That''s your problem." Miss Lu pretended to sigh: "In short, just as you are willing to serve a man with Miss Abai, I am also willing to be your sister." "What if I don''t allow it?" Zhu Pingniang stared. "You have already become someone''s dowry yourself, but you have no reason to care about me." Miss Lu blinked, pointed to the sky and said, "Actually, I think that Miss Qin also thinks the same way." She thought that Qin Ling was afraid that Zhu Pingniang would be cheap if someone took it down because of Li Zhibai, so she wanted to push Zhu Pingniang down early. "Are you qualified as a dowry for me? Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, which one of you has reached the master level?" Zhu Pingniang sneered. "I don''t have any ability, I''m a little introverted, but I don''t know how to seduce people... I''m blinded by the talent of a red lord." Miss Lu covered her face and said with a smile, "But I have a lot of people." "...?" "The entire Huayuelou is your dowry." Miss Lu giggled. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback. "What are you doing?" Miss Lu spread her hands: "Don''t think about it, what kind of image and status do you have in Huayuelou? If one day you really get married, can the girls not follow you?" She sighed. "It''s just that there are too many girls'' homes, so your husband may not be able to bear it... Then the biggest possibility is that the girls can''t make any concubines, they can only live close to you, and be a neighbor looking at you and showing affection." She gently grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "So sister, you have to make it clear to Miss Abai and let her choose a husband from the powerful fairy gate, otherwise we girls will be widowed." "..." Zhu Pingniang''s face was impulsive. She listened to Miss Lu''s words that she didn''t know whether it was drunk or serious, and she couldn''t help but collapse. Because she knew that Miss Lu was not joking. As long as one day, she has to leave Huayuelou... That''s not to mention all, at least 80-90% of the girls will beg her to bring them... At that time, she can''t be ruthless and refuse to agree. In fact, Zhu Pingniang left a place for the girls on Muyu Peak early, and when she really wanted to go back to the mountain and not come back down, she would take them all up the mountain - very easy, because they can even Continue to do his original job, but the guests he receives have changed from men to women. Yes, open the brothel to Mu Yufeng, Well, don''t think about it, Mu Yufeng''s women will definitely approve of this kind of thing. But Zhu Pingniang only thought about this, but didn''t think about what would happen if she got married... Now that Miss Lu has pointed it out, her whole person is not well. In this world, how could anyone take an entire brothel as a dowry? Zhu Pingniang had a dark face, suppressing the anger in her heart: "Is there a powerful fairy gate? How powerful a fairy gate do you want?" "You have to be the most powerful man in the world, otherwise why would you be worthy of you?" Miss Lu shook her head and said regretfully, "Looking at it this way... Young Master Xu looks a little immature, after all, Young Master is younger than me. Some, where can there be any ability." Zhu Pingniang: "..." The rain outside the window fell on Zhu Pingniang''s face, causing her to shiver. Suddenly, in the dark, she had an ominous premonition, as if a big hole had been dug in front of her and she was waiting to be buried in it. Others don''t know Xu Changan''s mysterious talent, but she knows it very well. If he is really some kind of immortal reincarnation, isn''t he the most powerful man in the world today? "Stop talking." Zhu Pingniang covered Miss Lu''s mouth. "...?" Zhu Pingniang said angrily: "I won''t forbid you to like Chang''an, okay? Don''t scare me anymore." A big bang made Zhu Pingniang a little unacceptable. Looking at Miss Lu''s puzzled gaze, she said, "Sure enough... that Miss Yun took him down early. It''s really a good thing, um, it''s really a good thing." Zhu Pingniang is very fortunate, fortunate that Xu Changan is not a fussy person. She didn''t know why her heart palpitated suddenly. It is clear that Xu Changan is a very serious child. She clearly understood Li Zhibai''s thoughts best, but in general terms, even if Xu Changan didn''t get married, he and Li Zhibai couldn''t possibly... But she just felt that if Xu Changan really didn''t get married, there would be a very outrageous result. "Sister Zhu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was lost in thought, it was Miss Lu''s turn to be suspicious. "Nothing, I suddenly decided." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "Decide? Decide what? Decide to find a man?" Miss Lu tilted her head. "You... go back and clean up you." Zhu Pingniang gave her a roll of eyes and said, "I decided to treat Chang''an and that girl Yun well." She had always liked the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, but now she has another reason. "The relationship between Miss Yun and Chang''an has to get better and better." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands abruptly: "Yes, that''s it, we have to make them look like glue, like lacquer, and they can''t be separated anymore." "Ah?" Miss Lu was stunned. "I want Changan to like that Yun girl more and more, don''t you understand?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Promoting the husband and wife relationship of the son? What does it have to do with you, can you do it?" Miss Lu had a strange look in her eyes. It sounds like a concubine''s room is about to enter the venue, but the power of the main wife is too strong, and then the concubine''s room is trying to please the main wife. "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I call it prevention." "If you do this will Miss Yun like you?" Miss Lu reminded her: "I wish the concubine''s wife wants to live in the family, it is useless to please the wife, the key is to rely on the husband love." "...?" "...?" "Bah, what are you holding in your head, girl?" "Sister, I grew up in a brothel, what do you think?" "...Forget it, I''ve written down the beats for you today." "..." Zhu Pingniang looked back and looked at Mu Yufeng''s direction thoughtfully... At this moment, she thought of Qinling again. Qin Ling gave Xu Changan the elixir between his husband and wife. Does this promote their marital relationship? Is the purpose to let outsiders retreat after seeing their feelings? It should be. So, what is the purpose of Qinling? I just want Xu Changan to be unclean, or... Is she really worried that she will be taken down by that kid in Chang''an? Zhu Pingniang: "..." The answer is also obvious. Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "Stinky girl, I am such a cheap woman in her heart?" It was her turn to worry about herself. No matter what, I wouldn''t like a child as young as Xu Changan. Humph. Qinling can give Xu Changan a good medicine, right? Who can''t send it yet? "If she can promote it, so can I." Zhu Pingniang pointed to the alley where Xu Changan disappeared: "If Qin girl can give beautiful things, I can give them too." She wants Xu Changan to buy red lotus and bring it back to Yun Qian. It''s best...to lie to Yun Qian and take the medicine tonight. "What did you say?" Miss Lu wondered. "What? I''ll explain it to you later. Now I''ll go to the Rouge Shop to catch Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang took Miss Lu''s hand and went downstairs. "?" Chapter 327： Zhu Pingniangs Calculation (2 in 1) Text 0327 Zhu Pingniang''s calculation (two in one) The rain gradually subsided, and after a while, it stopped completely. Xu Changan walked into the alley according to the recommendations of the Piluoju girls, and it didn''t take long before he saw a rouge shop. In the distance, in front of the rouge shop with a somewhat strange appearance, there was a girl with a braided braid standing at the counter packing something, and there was not a single customer in sight for a long time. In the alley, the moist breath after the rain is unusually obvious, making it even more deserted. Xu Changan slowed down slightly. For the first time, he wondered if the rouge in this store was not very good, or why it was a festival, other rouge buildings were sold out, this store was still deserted, and the terrain was not good... Driving in the innermost part of the alley, it is no wonder that business is not good. However, this idea only flashed in Xu Changan''s mind for a moment, and he left it behind. If nothing else, he still believed in the girls of Piluoju, and there would be no problem with their quality. Xu Changan quickly walked to the Rouge shop and coughed lightly. Hearing his voice, the braided girl at the front desk was slightly startled, then raised her head and saw a strange scene. A man, wearing a seat hat, sneakily covered his face and stood in front of her. The braided girl was stunned for a while, her beautiful brows furrowed, and she said, "Young Master, the road from Cuiyu Street to Wanzhilou is in the west, and there is no way to go any further." Although she was born in Le Ling, she redeemed herself early and did not receive guests. Xu Changan: "..." hiss. considered to be prostitution. Moreover, Xu Changan could vaguely feel that the delicate girl in front of him was very vigilant towards him. Although she was talking to him, her body had begun to gradually lean back, as if she could easily turn around and escape into the store at any time. But there''s nothing he can do, he really doesn''t look like a serious person In Cuiyu Street, a man wraps himself up, looking like he can''t see anyone, and he even drills this kind of alley... In a secluded place, find a soft-looking lonely girl to talk to, no matter how you look at it is a good man. But Xu Changan didn''t think too much, he just took a few steps back and separated himself from the counter. Seeing this, the braided girl was obviously relieved, and then asked, "Young Master, you..." "I want some rouge." Xu Changan just came to buy something, so he cut to the chase. "Buy... rouge?" The braided girl was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t understand how a man would come to buy rouge: "You must have found the wrong place, if you go to Crimson Square or Jinduan Building, you will also go west. ." Xu Changan blinked. He suddenly understood why this rouge shop was different from other shops. I also understand why the girls in Piluju recommended him to come here instead of the crescent square and the golden satin building. Because he saw Liu Qingluo''s shadow from the braided girl in front of him. There is no doubt that this is also a person who came out to open a shop after redemption. She is Liu Qingluo''s sister. She does a small business by herself on weekdays, so the business is deserted. It is estimated that... the customers on weekdays are those sisters from the past or girls like Pi Luoju. The women of Philo... I was also thinking of ways to solicit customers for my own girl. Shaking his head. "I''m not mistaken, doesn''t the rouge shop sell rouge?" Xu Changan pointed to the sign above. "Selling is selling..." The braided girl frowned at Xu Changan, her eyes were full of suspicion, but her eyes soon lit up: "Young Master, who are you... No, where did you know, here Selling rouge?" Her shop is shrunk in the corner, but it is not so easy to find. Logically speaking, when people come to buy things, you just sell them, so there shouldn''t be so much talk. But Xu Changan is really suspicious, plus... She only got into trouble a few days ago, so she acts cautiously now, for fear that after her rouge is sold, she will be tricked and cause trouble. She just had a problem with her rouge and lost a fortune, and now she doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. "It was introduced by the girl from Piluoju." Xu Changan said calmly. "Pi Luoju''s sisters?" Twisted plait was stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief, keeping the last trace of vigilance in his eyes, and said, "What I said... It turns out that you are a guest of those sisters." "It''s really unbelievable." The braided girl was a little interested in Xu Changan. Unexpectedly, such a hidden man can make those sisters care? If it wasn''t for someone she knew and trusted, she wouldn''t give Xu Changan a push, especially now that she was framed and said that Rouge was worse than others. The braided girl pointed to a red sash on the counter and said, "Young master, this is the first time to visit Cuiyu Street. This shop has already started to close." "Is there such a saying?" Xu Changan blinked. "Yeah." The braided girl nodded, "Concubine... No, I''m also cleaning up my accounts, and I''ll be going to Piluoju to work in a while, so I''ll collect it an hour earlier today." "You are also from Piluoju?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Forget it." The braided girl squinted her eyes, thinking whether Xu Changan was lying, she would know it all after a visit. "But since it was introduced by the sisters, what do you want... just say it." The braided girl spread out a bamboo slip in front of Xu Changan. "Most of the things I have here are made by myself. They can''t be stored for too long, and there are few styles. What do you think is pleasing to you, son." Xu Changan only felt a little nostalgic, should it be said that the girls brought out by Zhu Pingniang are cautious in doing things? At the beginning, Liu Qingluo''s attitude towards him was the same. "I want some lip balm and facial cream..." Xu Changan glanced at Gradually and shook his head: "It''s just that I don''t know exactly what these are." "What did you buy the rouge for?" the braided girl asked, "...Well, for wives and concubines?" "Yes." "understood." The braided girl immediately pointed to the bamboo slip: "I have bought a new batch of blushes from Yuehuang Mountain. My sisters put on eyebrow pencils, sandalwood lipstick and six kinds of rouge. The rouge from Yuehuang Mountain is made of rouge paste. The most famous one is mainly made of ester wax, which is very comfortable to wear... If you don''t lack silver and don''t know much about rouge, this is the best choice." "I believe, seeing my rouge, your wife will like it very much." The girl with braided braids vowed. Xu Changan didn''t understand this, but after listening to the girl''s introduction, he felt that it was quite professional, so he nodded: "Okay, help me get a set." "Okay." The braided girl saw Xu Changan without even asking how much money she had, her eyebrows twitching. At the same time, I also believed a little bit that Xu Changan was introduced by the girls from Piluoju. She turned around and tiptoed to pick on the shelves, then went to the backstage, and when she came back, she had many more items in her hands, and then she packed it up. Xu Changan didn''t think much, just waited quietly. But at this moment, Xu Changan suddenly froze for a moment and turned to look at the street corner. After a few footsteps, Zhu Pingniang appeared there holding the embarrassed Miss Lu''s hand. Xu Changan: "..." "Master, the rouge you want is..." The braided girl handed the packaged rouge box to Xu Changan, but she was only halfway through her words, so she looked in the direction of Xu Changan''s hat, and then she was stunned. . "I wish my sister? Miss Lu?" Almost at the moment of seeing Zhu Pingniang, the girl with braided hair was like a mouse seeing a cat, her body was slightly stiff, and her whole body was extremely nervous. She didn''t really grow up in Beisang City. Although she liked Zhu Pingniang very much, she was very afraid of Miss Lu, who was in charge. That kind of feeling... Although, she has now redeemed herself with the help of Sister Liu... there are still residual shadows. What made the girl with braids even more surprised was that Zhu Pingniang didn''t look at him, but walked straight towards Xu Changan. I saw Zhu Pingniang walk in front of Xu Changan, and without saying a word, she lifted up her embroidered shoes and gently kicked Xu Changan with her ankle. "I didn''t mean to go back and prepare dinner for my sister, why did you go shopping?" Zhu Pingniang muttered, pushing the embarrassed Miss Lu in front of Xu Changan, and said angrily: "It''s really annoying for you to cause trouble, this The girl said hi... woo woo..." Zhu Pingniang said halfway through, but Miss Lu covered her mouth with a blushing face. Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan and said seriously: "Master, I wish my sister just had some wine. Don''t take what she said to heart." "Ah...Okay." Xu Changan nodded, stunned for a while. Even more confused than him, it was the girl in the rouge shop. Although Zhu Pingniang seemed to be annoyed, the anger on her face was more like coquetry than anger... and Miss Lu, she didn''t have the slightest bit of seriousness in front of Xu Changan. They are coquettish to a man? Omg. The braided girl looked at Xu Changan who couldn''t see her face, swallowed her saliva, lowered her head and glanced at the rouge box she had packed. Send a girl? It won''t be for... I wish my sister. But seeing this, Miss Lu''s hand was gently twisted around Zhu Pingniang''s waist, and she said dissatisfiedly, "If you say this again in front of the son, I will be really angry." "Understood." Zhu Pingniang also felt that this was inappropriate, so she shook her head, and in the dull eyes of the girl with braids, she walked over to open the rouge box, and then glanced at Xu Changan: "Is this the rouge you bought?" Xu Changan didn''t know what medicine Zhu Pingniang was selling in the gourd, so he nodded helplessly. "It''s still a little short." Zhu Pingniang said, playing with the eyebrow pencil in the box. As soon as she said her words, Miss Lu tugged at the corner of her clothes, indicating that she couldn''t speak like that. Looking at the braided girl again, her ruddy complexion was pale, and she couldn''t help lowering her eyebrows and biting her lips. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang''s evaluation of her overwhelmed all her curiosity about Xu Changan in her heart, leaving only grievances. The rouge she made was judged as bad by Zhu Pingniang. The strong girl didn''t cry on the spot because she already had outsiders in front of her. "Sister, what did you say?" Miss Lu said in Zhu Pingniang''s ear. "I''m not wrong. Besides, just follow me and don''t make a sound." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, then looked at the trembling body of the braided girl, and was stunned for a moment. Oh. Seems like you said something wrong? But it doesn''t matter, this girl''s temperament is to be well managed. She knocked on the table: "Nizi, is the business still going?" "Go back to sister, do..." The girl with braids said in a low voice. "Yes, why don''t you hurry up and pack up Lingzi?" Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows: "You put Lingzi on to talk business with a man. Is this business selling rouge, or you? Let those long-tongued girls meet, I still don''t know what to do. Say you, then you will quarrel with people again." "..." The braided girl nodded lightly and put away the red silk on the table. "And then... the box of rouge you gave him is still a little short." Zhu Pingniang coughed and pointed to the empty space in the box of rouge: "Don''t think... Is there anything missing here?" "...Huh?" The braided girl suddenly raised her head. What sister said was something bad, wasn''t her rouge bad? "Back to sister, I usually make rouge by myself, and that''s all I can sell." The braided girl said cautiously. "I said it''s a little bit worse, it''s a little bit worse." Zhu Pingniang glanced back at Xu Changan, then blinked: "Nizi, you are a rouge shop here, he came to buy rouge and wants a set, how could you not give it to him? Add red lotus?" "...???" The braided girl was stunned when she heard Zhu Pingniang''s words. The cool breeze in the alley mixed with Zhu Pingniang''s fragrance fell on her face, reflecting her consternation. She murmured, "Red... red lotus. ?" The girl Lu on the side was also stunned. Only Xu Changan listened to the word Honghe and remembered something Qin Ling had said to him. He is not stupid, he had specially consulted Qin Ling before. Zhu Pingniang also knew this, but she was going to take a different path, only to see her pinching the cheek of the girl with braids: "What are you doing looking at me like this, UU reading Honghe is not rouge? What do the girls use?" The red lotus made of this beautiful thing is a real rouge, and there is a sales certificate in Beisang City, and no one can say a word. "It''s natural." The braided girl lowered her head: "But... sister, you know, I don''t do that kind of thing here." Beisangcheng has strict requirements on the red lotus of the Beauty Institute. After all, the predecessor was not very glorious. She is not qualified to make rouge by herself. "You are single." Zhu Pingniang whispered. "Uh-huh." "Is there any unsealed red lotus in the house? Take a box and take it out. He bought it." "There is... there is..." Under the whisper of Zhu Pingniang, the girl with braided hair went to the back room and took out a piece of red lotus that she had planned to use for herself, and put it into the rouge box for Xu Changan. "Good job." Zhu Pingniang nodded with satisfaction, patted the girl''s head, and then turned her head and said helplessly: "What are you doing, pay." "..." Xu Changan settled the bill, and then sighed: "I wish sister, what I want is ordinary rouge." And let alone Xu Changan, Miss Lu on the side was stunned from beginning to end. How could she come here to forcefully buy and sell? Bullying, right? Zhu Pingniang came here specially, just to stuff the beautiful things into Xu Changan''s bag, and then give them to Yun Qian? Picture what? "This is rouge. Other girls can use it, but Sister Yun can''t?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan: "How do you know that Sister Yun won''t like it? Take it back and I''ll tell her at night." She is much more powerful than Qin Ling. The beautiful things Qin Ling gave were not edible, but the ones she gave were edible and fair. This is clearly ordinary rouge, it is nothing more than blush after eating. Chapter 328： Dowry is the whole Huayuelou (2 in 1) Text 0328 The dowry is the entire Huayuelou (two in one) Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan''s helpless face, so she didn''t give him more time to talk, she put a box of packed rouge directly into his arms, and said at the same time, "It''s just ordinary rouge, how can I lie to you? It''s good to get used to it. I didn''t see that I don''t sell Nizi here, and they always have it at home?" "wish" "Do you say it again?!" Zhu Pingniang''s voice suddenly rose a little, she glared at Xu Changan: "Even if it''s a gift I gave you, I won''t accept it like this?" When Zhu Pingniang''s voice fell, she suddenly remembered something and narrowed her eyes. I saw that she was suddenly not in a hurry, and said in a calm tone: "Yes, the exercises you want also need to be supplemented by things... Thinking about it this way, there is nothing more suitable than Hong He." "Boy, I didn''t pick the exercises." Zhu Pingniang smiled and stretched out a finger: "I will tell you when the time comes that this crimson red lotus is more suitable for cultivation, whether you use it...or not." Xu Changan: "..." Nothing to say. Xu Changan lowered his head and glanced at the storage bag on his waist. Yes, cultivating this kind of exercise does need an add-on to separate the practice of Yin and Yang from the daily life of a married couple. But he originally chose those beautiful clothes, how did the rank advance by leaps and bounds and become medicine for Miss Yun? But he still has no choice, because as long as Zhu Pingniang said that Honghe is more suitable, no matter how big the groove in his heart, he can only believe this option. Xu Changan sighed softly, carried the rouge box, raised his head, and said calmly, "Didn''t you...give me a legitimate reason?" "Justifiable reason?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and was deceived by Xu Changan''s serious tone for a moment, but her face flushed immediately: "Bah, what should I say, the legitimate reason for bullying that Yun girl...you And she is husband and wife, what''s the big deal." "What you said is." Xu Changan had no choice but to look helpless and a little smile on his face under the hat. "Men... hehe." Zhu Pingniang put her arms around Miss Lu''s waist, pointed at Xu Changan''s face and said, "I see, this is a stinky man, don''t like anyone who likes... uu..." Miss Lu covered Zhu Pingniang''s mouth tightly, turned around and said softly to Xu Changan: "Young Master, I have already ordered the girl to send you the ingredients to be used today. Sister, she is always so troublesome, thank you very much." Xu Changan shook his head, understood what Miss Lu meant, bowed his hands to Zhu Pingniang knowingly, and then turned to leave. It was not until his figure completely disappeared that Miss Lu released her hand that was covering Zhu Pingniang. "Damn girl, you just let him go like this? I haven''t finished my words yet." Zhu Pingniang covered the red mark on her face and stomped Miss Lu in dissatisfaction. "Sister, you are so embarrassing to me, I don''t know what to do if you don''t leave." Miss Lu took out her handkerchief with a look of disgust and wiped the dampness on her hands that was stained by Zhu Pingniang''s breath. After wiping her fingers, Miss Lu put the handkerchief away with her, and then pointed at Zhu Pingniang''s face: "Besides, sister, you didn''t say that you brought me here to put a box of red rouge in his arms, what are you doing? What''s the matter?" "Just give it, how about it." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Yes, I like the son, and you like it too." Miss Lu was incredulous: "But you are in such a hurry to deliver medicine to the son, you look like you want to lower the standard of the son''s life... What is it?" In her eyes, Zhu Pingniang is a proper bad woman at this time. Miss Lu couldn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang said to promote Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s relationship. She felt that Zhu Ping was a mother who deliberately guided Xu Changan from a gentleman to a lecherous villain for some purpose, a person with ulterior motives. As for her purpose... It was naturally after Xu Changan became interested... he would take a concubine. "As expected, you still have Qingluo in your heart, so I said that since Qingluo went to Xianmen, you always looked at her name uneasy at night." "Let''s go, I was worried about her immortal talent, what do you know." Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet angrily as she saw Miss Lu revealing her old bottom. "Anyway, don''t worry about my calculations, just keep your lecherous image honestly, and mix things up." Zhu Pingniang said, pointing to the girl in front of the counter who was completely petrified with braids, and sighed: " Come on, we''ve made you shake your head at this point, how do you want to explain it?" Miss Lu recalled what she had just said in a hurry and Xu Changan, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "..." The braided girl who sold rouge was stunned. She just heard something. Green radish? Sister Liu''s name? That man just now...is actually Xu Gongzi? what. The girl''s face changed dramatically. What did she say to the son just now... The son is also, why do you have to dress up so strangely, he showed his identity early, how can he not believe him... She has been under the care of Liu Qingluo since she entered the city, and even the redemption and the opening of the store are all thanks to Liu Qingluo''s help... This is all right, in the future, let Sister Liu know that she suspects Xu Gongzi and how to explain it. The braided girl thought about it, and suddenly her whole body shook violently, her fingers couldn''t help grasping the counter, and her knuckles turned white. Because she quickly realized one thing, if the man before was Xu Gongzi who came down from Xianmen, then wouldn''t the wife he bought rouge for is the girl Yun? Will my own rouge be used by Miss Yun? She works in Philo Curie, and has been nurtured by the group of Yun Qian''s fans in Phi Lo Ju all day long. Her affection for Yun Qian has already broken through several grades, but she doesn''t know how to make clothes. She is usually the topic of girls. Only to be sidelined. Now, he also has the talk of wine. It''s a pity, thinking of this, the girl with the braided braid was pushed into the water before she could lift her heart. Because Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu ended their conversation at this time, and turned to look at her at the same time. The braided girl fell into an ice cave at this time, because she discovered something even more terrifying. Sister Zhu and Manager Lu were acting like a spoiled brat to Mr. Xu...? Does Sister Liu know about this? You know, Zhu Pingniang is like a mother to them. Not only that, Zhu Pingniang also forcibly stuffed red lotus into Xu Changan''s package, and said that she would be a guest at night... The braided girl felt that she had discovered a great secret, she was cold and swallowed. "..." Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang still looked at her, didn''t speak, just watched. "..." The braided girl looked at the direction Xu Changan was leaving, and for the first time wanted to hide behind a man. Because, she remembered the most important thing. Fangcai... What did Director Lu say? That... stern and indifferent steward actually likes Xu Gongzi just like Sister Liu? Then. I wish my sister liked it too? ! "Sister, girl..." The braided girl trembled, covering her ears with her hands: "My concubine didn''t hear anything, didn''t hear anything, didn''t hear anything." Won''t be silenced. She heard that even if some disobedient girls ran away, they would still be taken back to Huayuelou by Miss Lu when they got into trouble later. "Sister, you scared her." Miss Lu looked helplessly at the shivering girl. "Nonsense, you clearly scared her." Zhu Pingniang clicked and said, "Okay, don''t scare the child, let''s go." The braided girl didn''t grow up in Huayuelou since she was a child, and she was redeemed by Liu Qingluo after a few years. The cognition of Huayuelou... is not so clear. "Let''s go?" Miss Lu shook her head and blinked, "Sister Zhu, do you have anything to say to Nizi?" "What can I say." Zhu Pingniang snorted. "I thought that you didn''t know that the young master was coming here at first. Then you said... There are so many good teahouses in Beisang City. You chose such a remote place to have tea with me." Miss Lu smiled. because of what? As Zhu Pingniang and her, would you come to such a remote place? Because this teahouse is close to the shop of the girl with braids, you can see her going to Piluoju from here to work in a while, and then you can pretend to meet by chance. For what reason? "I wish you sister, you can''t hide your thoughts from me." Miss Lu hooked her lips: "Of course, you didn''t want to hide it from me." "In this respect, you are much smarter than Qin girl." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, glanced at the girl who was still scared, but secretly looked at her braided girl, and whispered to girl Lu, "I just lost face in front of Chang''an, now There is no majesty, you go and tell her, I will go first... Waiting for you at the corner. " "Sister Zhu, you are not authentic, you have lost your dignity, and I am not the same. Have you forgotten what you said about me in front of the son?" "That''s not the same. You hold grudges in their hearts, cough... You''ve accumulated anger for a long time, you go." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she didn''t give Miss Lu a chance to refute at all, picked up the small box of rouge from the rouge shop, and left like this . Miss Lu: "..." sigh. "Before leaving, you have to follow the girl''s rouge, right... Really, this child works by himself, and there is not much rouge to sell. It really hurts people." Miss Lu looked at the trembling face in front of her. The braided girl frowned. "Rouge... No, you''ve redeemed yourself, so it''s not easy to call your flower name again." Miss Lu nodded and asked, "Nizi, what was your surname before you entered the building." "Back...back girl." The braided girl seemed to have returned to the day she was bought from Wanzhilou to Huayuelou, and said tremblingly, "Concubine, concubine''s family name is Lu." "Lu? Up and down, each has a mouth, no wonder the mouth is not forgiving." Miss Lu nodded. The braided girl didn''t dare to make a sound. In fact, this manager Lu''s power in Beisang City is outrageous. "Girl Lu." Miss Lu suddenly said. "Yes." The braided girl responded immediately. "Did you get into trouble some time ago?" Miss Lu looked at her condescendingly. "... "The braided girl heard the words, her straight spine collapsed a little, she bit her lip, and she knew what Miss Lu was talking about. It was because she redeemed her body that she thought she was free, so she didn''t say good things to the man who wanted to buy her home as a concubine. Then she got into trouble, and people made a fuss about her rouge. After being framed, her business became worse and worse these days, and she needed to go to Piluju frequently to work to maintain a living. This is what Miss Lu meant when she said two words, not forgiving. "Girl, I''m causing you trouble." The girl with braids said in a low voice. "Trouble? Is this also trouble?" Miss Lu shook her head and said casually, "The matter has been solved for you, it''s just that your rouge really has quality problems. Others add ingredients to it... She really is a woman from Beisang City. A pair of tricks are decorations?" "...Huh?" The braided girl was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised her head: "So, solved?" "It''s just a matter of a sentence." Miss Lu waved her hand with a tone of indifference, but her brows were still deeply furrowed: "It''s you girl, you won''t be with me when you leave the building. Anyone who comes and goes, only thinks about what Piluoju''s gang of girls do, and they can''t protect you." "..." The braided girl was dizzy. "Stand up straight." Miss Lu said solemnly, "I''m not standing." The braided girl straightened her waist subconsciously. "Yeah." Miss Lu looked at her spine, nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "Don''t look at me like that, it''s because Sister Zhu is thinking of you." Miss Lu snorted: "I don''t care about these things, it should be said that you are lucky to have some piano skills, so that my sister can take a second look." The braided girl was sold to Huayuelou to be a singer before, and what made her outstanding was her piano skills when she was a child, which made Zhu Pingniang remember her. Liu Qingluo is also a violinist, so she takes more care of her. She only halfway into the brothel can''t play with anyone, plus the early redemption, it makes people worry. "Even if you redeem yourself, you still have to practice the piano. Don''t leave the piano skills like Qingluo, it will disappoint Sister Zhu." Miss Lu said calmly, "She said that your talent is good. " After a pause, Miss Lu continued. "In the future, I will spend more time with those sisters in the building in the past, and be soft-spoken, so I won''t encounter these troubles, maybe you understand?" "..." Seeing the dazed look on the girl''s face, Miss Lu stretched her back and said helplessly, "It''s also because you and Huayuelou are too far apart, so people think that you offended the people''s education and drove them out... Otherwise, there are The girls in the building are guarding, and there may be many people who want to take concubines, but at least they wont dare to use such inferior means, can you understand? The braided girl stared blankly at Miss Lu, and immediately her eyes turned red. "Why, there are no friends in the building?" Miss Lu realized something. "Sister Liu... went to Xianmen." "Okay, I get it." Miss Lu nodded and said casually, "Close the shop tomorrow and help me to catch up with the section. Some jobs are inconvenient for men to take action. You should do some rouge yourself. Divide your strength." "Back to sister, concubine, concubine has strength." The braided girl wiped her eyes, her vision slightly blurred. She suddenly understood. It turns out that this is what the aunts said, redeemed... but they have to be taken back to Huayuelou. I also want to understand why such a terrible thing, the aunts smiled so beautifully when they mentioned it. At this moment, she also realized why Sister Liu gave up helping them, the girls who later entered Huayuelou, to redeem themselves. It turned out that he was marked with Sister Zhu''s mark early on. Chapter 329： Bad days are yet to come (2 in 1) Text 0329 Bad days are yet to come (two-in-one) After a long time, Zhu Pingniang, who was waiting at the corner teahouse, saw Miss Lu coming out of the alley, and she patted the table in front of her and motioned her to come over quickly. Miss Lu walked over, and in Zhu Pingniang''s slightly anxious eyes, she slowly poured herself a cup of tea, and then drank it like that. Zhu Pingniang was dissatisfied with her slow look. "say something." "Speak? What to say." Miss Lu raised her head with dissatisfaction and strangeness in her eyes: "It''s nothing more than a trivial matter, what do you want me to say, sister?" "How is Lu girl?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Tsk, you can still remember her family''s surname...but, what''s the matter?" Miss Lu thought about the look in the eyes of the girl Lu when she left, nodded and said, "Congratulations, I wish you another dowry girl in the future, no accident, if you care this time, take her down. Well, that''s good news. Well, the bad news is that I have another rival in love." Zhu Pingniang: "..." "It''s you, sister." Miss Lu looked at her, "It''s not a big deal, why do you need to come over in person." The girl was bullied? so what. She has her own people staring at these girls, and even if Zhu Pingniang doesn''t come, there will be no problem at all. I thought that Zhu Pingniang and this girl Lu might have a good relationship, but in fact she just asked, and girl Lu didn''t say a word to Zhu Pingniang. So she didn''t quite understand why Zhu Pingniang was so obsessed with this child. "What do you know, Lu girl is Qingluo''s younger sister. She''s not here now, so of course I have to keep an eye on her." Zhu Pingniang said. "Qingluo?" Miss Lu was even more strange, and put down the teacup: "Sister, when Qingluo was still in the city, I didn''t see you taking care of her. Why...the people left...oh." As Miss Lu said, she suddenly understood something and suddenly realized, she looked at Zhu Pingniang with a bit of disgust: "Could it be that Qingluo has made some achievements in Xianmen?" Zhu Pingniang was silent. Really got her right. However, she is also doing this for Liu Qingluo''s good. After all, Liu Qingluo''s state of mind is flawed, and any bad opportunity may detonate her, so both Liu Qingluo and her sister have to protect herself now. The simplest thing is that Liu Qingluo''s immortality can''t be kept secret for a long time, then when things break out, countless eyes will inevitably be cast to Beisang City. It is impossible to say that those practitioners will be able to dig out the benefactors who have heard Liu Qingluo play the piano, and even more so. Don''t say girl Lu, the little sister that Liu Qingluo helped redeem and cared about. Her own family, if she doesn''t stare at the point, where can she do it? Of course, it''s not just that, she really likes this girl. "Have you told her about letting her pick up Qinyi?" Zhu Pingniang avoided the topic. "Um." "Girl Lu has a lot of self-esteem, you can pay attention to what you say?" Zhu Pingniang thought that these girls are not beggars, and it is also a rule to take something away when giving help. "Self-esteem?" Miss Lu blinked and pointed to her face: "My sister has forgotten who I am? She has two mouths in front of others. In front of me, it''s not enough to pack up all that self-esteem." "I forgot, you are a black face, they are all afraid of you." Zhu Pingniang clicked, looking at Miss Lu who was drinking tea quietly in front of her. Thought it should be so. This girl can even say a few words to her, who would dare to say harsh words in front of her. "What are you being tough? With a cold face, you''re not acting like a spoiled brat to Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang muttered. "..." Miss Lu''s smile stuck on her face, and she sighed, "Sister, what do you think it''s all because of?" "I don''t care." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Well, no kidding, girl Lu is not a girl from Huayuelou after all. You have to ask for something to help her." "Yes, didn''t you go with a box of rouge when you left?" Miss Lu waved her hand: "This is a reward." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she glanced at the rouge box in her hand, and covered her face: "...you really belong." "Can''t you?" "Okay, why not." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "She just paid, as for what she paid... I like it, it''s the best." "Do you like this rouge?" Miss Lu asked. "It smells pretty good." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and then said, "Perhaps you know that Miss Yun will use the same rouge? With the blessing, I think this rouge sells very well." No kidding, Zhu Pingniang took a sniff when she opened the rouge, and the whole person was stunned for a while. Is this the rouge that Lu girl grinded herself? This quality has never been available before. "Sister, Miss Yun hasn''t used it yet." Miss Lu reminded her. "I know, I lied tonight... and taught her how to use it." "..." The corner of Miss Lu''s eyes trembled, but she was about to speak when she saw Zhu Pingniang''s face was calm, her eyes were like water, and she was not stained with a little bit of charm. Miss Lu''s hand under the table couldn''t help grasping the corner of her skirt and asked in a normal tone, "Sister Zhu, what''s the matter with you." "It''s nothing." Zhu Pingniang said, "I''m a bad woman with a warm and cold face..." "That''s a joke." Miss Lu said seriously: "If you are a bad woman, what am I?" "But I let Qingluo go to Xianmen." Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes. This road is not easy to go. "It''s so strange, what''s wrong with going to Xianmen? Who doesn''t want to enter Xianmen." Miss Lu pointed at her face: "Don''t talk about Qingluo, even if it was me, I wanted to be a fairy in the sky when I was young." "You?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at her and shook her head: "You are not talented enough, you are not as good as Qin girl, even if you go to Xianmen, you will spend your life watering in the Baicao Garden." "Then I''m happy too." Miss Lu turned her head away. "If you want to choose between Huayuelou and Xianmen disciples, which one is better." Zhu Pingniang asked. When Miss Lu heard the words, she shook her head: "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? How can Huayuelou be compared with Xianmen, and the people in the Qingguan are not inferior? No matter whether it is an official prostitute or a civilian prostitute... How can there be a cultivator? compared." This question is strange. If outsiders listen to it, I am afraid that there is something serious in Zhu Pingniang''s head. "I''m joking?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "..." Miss Lu was silent, she stood up, sat gently beside Zhu Pingniang, and hugged her arm quietly: "If you''re not kidding, there is no difference between Xianmen and Huayuelou, I only want to be your sister." "Look, even you think so." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Xiu Xianjie is not as stable as Huayuelou, I really can''t say which is better." Miss Lu''s tone was serious: "I don''t know which side is safe, but if I were to choose, it would definitely be the Xianmen disciple better, and the same for Qingluo." At this moment, Miss Lu finally realized that Zhu Pingniang was alone. It''s not the first time, my sister Zhu is occasionally stupid and doesn''t think like a woman. "Sister, you were thinking just now that Qingluo might as well stay in Huayuelou when she enters Xianmen." Miss Lu was speechless for a while. "Isn''t it?" Zhu Pingniang asked back. "Of course not." Miss Lu let go of Zhu Pingniang''s hand and said angrily. "Sister, you clearly know everything, but sometimes you say things that can only be said by people standing on the clouds. It''s annoying." "How can a girl''s family really want to sell her body and make a smile?" Miss Lu asked, "Why do you think we have been more comfortable here than Xianmen? I don''t like your words, so I don''t need to say it. It''s a person who knows how to choose. Going to Xianmen to pour water for a lifetime is better than a brothel." "Then I''ll send you to water." Zhu Pingniang gave her a roll of eyes. "No." Miss Lu immediately refused. "Dead girl." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "Okay, I just thought too much, after all... Shangxianmen is voluntary." "It''s closer to Mr. Xu." Miss Lu sighed, thinking about the previous conversations she had with Liu Qingluo. When Liu Qingluo mentioned Xu Changan, the tone that she wanted to see but didn''t dare to see still made her unforgettable to this day. In the words of the girls in Huayuelou, the meeting with the sweetheart, every encounter is a cycle of joy and decadence. Missing pushed her outward, and inferiority pulled her back. The secret called love is kept in my heart day by day, and finally falls to the bottom of the water with the setting sun. These pictures of Liu Qingluo are the most profound. Is Xu Gongzi really such a good person? Apart from thinking that Xu Changan was very good-looking, Miss Lu didn''t think anything was better. But I have to say that she likes Liu Qingluo. Miss Lu shook her head: "I just hope that after Sister Liu comes into contact with Xintiandi, she can have a good life earlier." "It''s best." Zhu Pingniang looked at Huayuelou in the distance and squinted: "Nizi, do you think you all would rather go to Xianmen?" "The premise is to be with you." Miss Lu said, her tone paused: "However, girls always stay away from Xianmen." "Because of what?" "What else could it be, be ashamed of yourself." "Oh." I hope Ping Niang can understand. Even if the girls do not steal or rob, and rely on their own efforts to live, once they are compared with the immortal gate in the sky, they will find their own lowliness. Think about what the brothel looked like before she came here? [Inferiority] This word is firmly imprinted on a woman''s body. When she meets a man she likes, she just hunchbacks, bows her head, and doesn''t like to talk. "So, there is still a dual law in the world." Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of her mouth. She is not someone who can''t handle it clearly. Does she know the difference between Xianmen and Qinglou? The girls think that Xianmen is good, and Huayuelou is also good. Wouldn''t it be better to move the whole brothel to Xianmen? "...Sister Zhu, what are you thinking about bad water?" Miss Lu looked at her suspiciously. "It''s nothing, it''s too early to tell you this now. Later... you will naturally know." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes, thinking that when she arrived at Xianmen, she insisted on putting Miss Lu on the top card and asking her to go out to pick up guests too. . Of course not to humiliate Miss Lu, but to show off to the group of old women in Mu Yufeng. Look how good the daughter she raised is. As for the Qinling Mountains...the one that has been abandoned is not counted. "But there is also a problem." Zhu Pingniang remembered again - she is very good at picking up people on the mountain. She sent them up the mountain over the years, Li Zhibai was the first person under the sect master, Liu Qingluo was an immortal talent that surpassed all records, Xu Changan was a monster, Qin Ling... Qin Ling was a daughter with an abnormal head. After all, there is no normal person. And if she really took Huayuelou to Mu Yufeng... Girls who are not normal have become abnormal... "Probably not, um, probably not." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "Sister Zhu, why are you so strange." Miss Lu always felt cold all over her body. She stood up and rubbed her hands together: "You... miss Xu Gongzi again?" "I see that you are itchy." Zhu Pingniang glared at her. "Anyway, it''s inappropriate for you to start giggling on the street." Miss Lu blinked and looked at Zhu Pingniang''s flat body: "Sister, you are so good, but you should take advantage of it... be lenient." "Bah." Zhu Pingniang spat at Miss Lu, wanting to reach out to hit the girl, but she couldn''t bear it, so she raised her hand and shook it or put it down. The girl is not smart in the first place, it is not good if the hammer is stupid. "Why are you shaking here, no big or small." Zhu Pingniang kicked Miss Lu''s calf and said immediately, "Okay, come with me to pick out clothes." Saying that, Zhu Pingniang shook the rouge in her hand: "Just right, use Lu girl''s rouge to put makeup on me, so that Yun Qian can also see how good this rouge is..." "Then it''s convenient for you to trick the girl into eating red lotus, right." Miss Lu''s eyes twitched. "I didn''t give them and the couple any strong medicines directly, it''s already kind." Zhu Pingniang said thoughtfully: "Yes, it seems that when choosing a practice method, I need to be more careful, and the more intimate it is when I use it at night. The better... um." "..." Miss Lu didn''t know what Zhu Pingniang was thinking, but she couldn''t help but sweat for Xu Changan in her heart. Sure enough, it''s not a good thing for my sister to stare at... Here, Xu Changan walked towards the yard pointed out by the maid, but the seat hat was still not taken off, and his face was covered tightly. Along the way, he recalled everything and every word he said when he met Zhu Pingniang. The conclusion is that although Senior Zhu is not so serious, he is indeed a responsible person. For example, just now, Zhu Pingniang suddenly appeared in the Rouge Shop, and from time to time the look in the eyes of the girl with braids made Xu Changan feel a little familiar. Seniors always care about others like this, who wouldn''t like it. Xu Changan looked at the yard where Yun Qian was in front of him and sighed. Why... if it happens to be that kind of exercise, and there is such an unruly senior, Xu Changan can already feel that the two-line exercise that is not so serious, after passing through the hands of Zhu Pingniang, it is estimated that it will become more serious . At that time, isn''t it still Miss Yun who suffers? He was originally a lecherous person, and now he has given him a legitimate reason to be open and bully... How will the girl live in the future? Xu Changan smiled and murmured: "This is probably a raccoon crying mouse? But I''m not a raccoon..." He walked forward and saw Yun Qian who was waiting in front of the door. Why did you come out and wait. Xu Changan felt a little guilty, he had been delayed for too long. "Miss, it''s windy outside, fast forward..." Xu Changan took off his seat cap and was suddenly stunned. Under the tree in the distance, Yun Qian stood quietly, holding a closed oil-paper umbrella by his hand. Xu Changan opened his eyes. Miss Yun... Are you smiling? That smile was a bit creepy. Chapter 330： Always smiling (2 in 1) Body 0330 Always open a smile (two in one) After the rain, the sky was cleaner than before, and the warm and soft light shone down, covering the entire Beisang City. In the distance, there was a soft whimper in the soft wind, and Miss Yun stood quietly under the tree, smiling. Yun Qian''s smile has always been the most beautiful scenery in the world in Xu Changan''s heart. Does Miss Yun look good when she smiles? For Xu Changan, this should not be considered a question, because the answer was written there early. Let Xu Changan before today think about it, even if he kills him, it is impossible to feel that he will shrink back when facing the girl''s smile. It''s not a big deal, though, for a husband to back away from his wife at some point. But between them, the one who should back down is clearly Miss Yun, who only has a quarter of an hour. "..." Xu Changan''s knuckles turning white as he grasped the seat cap. No way, anyone who sees Yun Qian with a bright smile in the distance from his angle will stop subconsciously. Xu Changan swallowed, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and a layer of fine pimples appeared on his arms. Miss Yun actually laughed so happily by herself, could it be... "The world is going to be destroyed?" Xu Changan was stunned on the spot with the seat cap, and did not meet him immediately. At this time, Yun Qian really subverted Xu Changan''s perception of her. You must know... Even if she encounters a happy thing on weekdays, Miss Yun will never laugh so happily, even if this kind of scene is in him It didn''t appear in the dream, but now it actually appears. No matter how strange, that was Miss Yun, even if she suddenly changed her temperament, she did not give him any strangeness. What really made Xu Changan feel uncomfortable, and even felt a little panicked... It was... It''s an outright fake smile. He really knew Yun Qian too well. When Miss Yun was really happy, the slight eyebrows, gestures, frowns and smiles were engraved in his heart. The smile in front of him was so bright that it could melt his whole body, even showing a few decibels of teeth... Big Sister Sunshine? who are you. Xu Changan sighed. If it is from a side view, how do you think it is the wife''s "kind and gentle" smile when she finds her husband visiting the brothel and comes out to arrest someone. Miss Yun is jealous? Or is it that she knew that she had gone to ask for the night exercises, that he would not restrain himself in the future, and that the hope of wanting a child had grown, so she was really happy? impossible. Because her sense of disobedience is too heavy. The descendants stopped, the predecessors urged. "...?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan taking off his hat, holding on to the brim of his hat and refusing to step forward, tilted his head, and the smile on his face froze. Does it not work? When the stubborn girl left, she clearly told her that it would work. But also normal. Her husband was not a normal man. Yun Qian''s delicate eyebrows couldn''t help frowning a little, which made the smile on her face even more fragile. Xu Changan immediately realized that he couldn''t do this. He walked to Yun Qian''s side, picked up the umbrella under the tree and carried it along, and then asked, "Miss, what are you doing here..." "Wait for you." Yun Qian said as usual. Xu Changan took a deep breath. what It''s the familiar cloud girl. It''s the familiar cloud girl. "...That''s right, what I''m asking about." Xu Changan sniffed the familiar scent on Yun Qian''s body, and his whole body seemed to relax suddenly. In Yun Qian''s calm line of sight, he suddenly picked it up. He threw his umbrella to the ground again, and then... just in front of the yard, he embraced it. "..." Being embraced by Xu Changan with ease, Yun Qian felt a pair of hands tightly around her waist, so she put her arms around him. "Whats wrong with you." "nothing." Xu Changan buried his head in Yun Qian''s neck, took a deep breath, and stopped talking. yes What''s up with him. He didn''t know either. But the reason why he stopped just now was not simply because Yun Qian''s smile "scared" him, but the scene where the girl was waiting in front of the door... Even though this yard was his first time here, Xu Changan still felt an incomparably profound sense of belonging. The peace of mind of returning home melted his whole being after the temperature of Yun Qian came. It wasn''t in the yard at this time, so Xu Changan and Yun Qian came to hug as soon as they met, and they didn''t hide the fact from the women around them. They watched from a distance, some were envious, some were jealous, some were laughing. , but only did not come up to disturb. I just feel that the relationship between Xu Gongzi and his wife is really good. that is The son seems to be a little annoying? But when he thought that Xu Changan was Yun Qian''s child-raising husband, it didn''t seem strange that the girl could tolerate him like this. Xu Changan took a deep breath, gently released Yun Qian, and then said, "Miss, did you scare you?" "Scared?" Yun Qian shook her head and said, "I like it very much... So, what are you?" "How do you say it." Xu Changan turned his head: "It''s just that I was intriguing with Senior Zhu just now... Well, it can''t be said to be intriguing. It''s just that there are too many things to think about when talking with seniors, so I''m a little tired." Getting along with Zhu Pingniang is really stressful all the time, and it is necessary to analyze the meaning behind each of her words... Xu Changan''s "Yun Qian energy" was exhausted a long time ago, and he was in urgent need of the girl''s supplement and comfort. That''s why he was stunned when he saw Yun Qian''s "unfamiliar" appearance. Now that the girl is back to normal, he is completely at ease. What is a gentle township, this is it. No matter how beautiful and charming Zhu Pingniang is, in Xu Changan''s eyes, all he can bring to him is pressure. "So that''s the case." Yun Qian understood, and she was suddenly a little happy. Because, this is also the closeness that Zhu Pingniang brought her. Without Zhu Pingniang''s suppression, Xu Changan would not have rebounded so strongly. From this point of view, that Zhu Pingniang is also very likeable. "Is this Xiaobiesheng''s new marriage?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Xu Changan blushed, finally realizing how humiliated he was at this time, he took two steps back embarrassedly, and said, "It should be counted." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, then looked at him: "Have you been drinking?" Xu Changan felt a chill on his back when he heard the words, but said truthfully: "I ate some jade dew, I wish the seniors prepared it, it will not bring her face down." After he finished speaking, he quickly added: "Miss, you know me. We eat wine on weekdays. When did I drink Yulu?" When he and Yun Qian were together, they both ate strong wine, and he didn''t like the softness of Yulu. "I''m just asking." Yun Qian bent down to pick up the umbrella that Xu Changan had thrown into the ground, and held his hand again: "If you''re tired, just rest for a while." Yun Qian walked into the yard, and at the same time, she quickly started to think about the books she had read. After her husband returned home, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and what she should provide as a wife. Gentle Township should only be the first step. The two entered the courtyard, and Xu Changan closed the door in the sight of the group of women outside the courtyard. Yun Qian was thinking about it, but staggered, so she turned her head to look at Xu Changan who would not leave after closing the door, wondering. "Miss." "Um." Xu Changan finally couldn''t help it: "You were just in front of the door... What are you laughing at? But something good happened." "You''re back." Yun Qian was the same as always. That''s a good thing. "No, I mean..." Xu Changan was stunned when he looked at the girl with a puzzled face and clear eyes. Because, he couldn''t help but start to wonder, is the smiling woman in front of the door really the girl who doesn''t show her emotions? "Yes... I''m dreaming?" Xu Changan couldn''t help pinching Yun Qian''s face. Yun Qian: "..." "This feeling is not a dream." Xu Changan carefully savored the faint cold touch of the fingertips just now, and coughed: "Miss, you look so good today... So, what are you laughing at." "This is very important?" Yun Qian didn''t understand why Xu Changan cared so much. She took Xu Changan''s hand and tugged it in the direction of the house, but she couldn''t pull it, so she frowned, "You''re not saying you''re tired." For Miss Yun, nothing is more important than Xu Changan''s rest, so she is reluctant to stand and talk to him here. Xu Changan didn''t think so. Why did Miss Yun laugh so penetratingly? If he didn''t understand, let alone rest, it hurts to breathe. "What are you laughing at?" Xu Changan asked stubbornly. "..." Miss Yun sighed softly, "She told me that women will look better if they laugh often, and you will like them more." "???" A bunch of question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head. she? who? Yun Qian told Xu Changan that after he left, the persistent girl kept talking with her, and did not leave until a quarter of an hour ago. "..." Xu Changan was stunned. For a while, I haven''t recovered, and I don''t know what to say for a while. The amount of information that this sentence reflects at one time is really too much. Fang Xia''s stubborn girl makes Yun Qian often laugh at this innumerable thing... Just to say that Yun Qian''s temperament is able to chat with a stranger for so long is outrageous. Not even just chatting, but listening to her opinions? What happened when he left? Is Miss Yun such a good strategy person? Xu Changan was anxious for a while, as if a cat was scratching, but he still followed the previous topic and said, "Laugh often? Why do you laugh when there is nothing to be happy about?" "That''s what I said too." Yun Qian nodded. When the stubborn girl told her that smiling often was better than any rouge, she said the same. "However, she knew that you were coming back. Before leaving in a hurry, she told me that I must try it... laugh." Yun Qian recalled the smile that the persistent girl showed her, and began to reproduce it one-to-one. "Just laughing like this... woo..." Suddenly covering his mouth, Yun Qian blinked. "What do I say..." Xu Changan sighed and said helplessly: "Miss, that **** the boat has a strong temperament, and it''s not suitable for you." Although the young girl of vitality learned by Miss Yun is very exciting, to Xu Changan, it is no different from seeing a ghost. Yun Qian gently opened Xu Chang''an''s hand, took out the handkerchief from her arms and wiped his fingers, while asking, "Doesn''t it look good?" "It''s natural to be good-looking." Xu Changan said helplessly: "It''s just that the lady just needs to be herself." The natural Yun Qian is the best-looking, and the deliberate pretence for him is actually inferior. "I know." Yun Qian hummed. "Miss, do you have a good relationship with the **** the boat? Why did you listen to her when she told you how much you smiled?" "Very well." Hearing this, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian in disbelief. This is different from Gu Qiancheng saying that Yun Qian should cook to keep her husband''s heart, but Yun Qian obeyed and entered the kitchen. After cooking, even without Gu Qiancheng''s reminder, Yun Qian kept thinking about it. "Giggle" is different, haven''t you heard Yun Qian say it, her thoughts are the same as Xu Changan''s, "why laugh when there is nothing to be happy about"... Then, she will go against her own thoughts and obey Advice from an outsider... This thing is worth talking about. Xu Changan''s heart beat faster for a while, but he was... a little excited? Jealousy is impossible. After Xu Changan thought about this, he felt that Miss Yun''s smirk was so cute. Because if the girl will listen to the opinions of people other than him, it means that she is likely to make friends. For Xu Changan, this is something more worthy of celebration than the Chinese New Year. Could it be that under her day-in and day-out urging, Miss Yun finally stopped being autistic? Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hand tightly: "Miss, you really like the **** the boat, don''t you?" "Like it? Do you like it?" Yun Qian blinked, then frowned, and said angrily, "Take it easy Oh..." Xu Changan immediately released Yun Qian''s hand, and then asked: "Did you like it, so you tried to follow her advice?" "I like it." Yun Qian nodded. But Xu Changan''s happiness didn''t last long, Yun Qian continued: "Because you will like her, so I like her too." This is no problem. "..." Xu Changan felt that the problem was bigger. like? Who liked it? He just came to Huayuelou on weekdays and made a few boats for the stubborn girl, and was put on such a hat by Yun girl? Misunderstandings are not the point. It turned out that Yun Qian would be surprised by others, but also because of herself. A splash of cold water was poured on his head, making Xu Changan gradually calm down. After thinking about it carefully, he knew where Yun Qian''s so-called "he liked" came from. At the beginning, when Liu Qingluo was in trouble, the persistent girl was worried that Liu Qingluo would come to him for help, and she helped her a lot with a gentle attitude. At that time, his attitude made Yun Qian feel like he liked her? "Miss, this is not like it." "I know you don''t like it now." Yun Qian thought that it was Xu Changan''s original marriage line, but now it''s gone. But Miss Yun is very smart, and she won''t explain it very clearly, because she knows that Xu Changan will be unhappy when she says these words. Therefore, Yun Qian cares about another thing. Regarding his own laughter, the important thing is not whether it is good to listen to his opinions and laugh, but whether Xu Changan likes her to laugh often. Xu Changan likes gentleness, but he rejects gentleness all day long. Her husband is always wrong. Yun Qian pointed at the corner of her mouth: "Do you really not like it?" "To be honest... a bit infiltrating." "...?" Chapter 331： Systematic self-rescue action (2 in 1) Text 0331 System Self-Rescue Action (2-in-1) Yun Qian pointed at the corner of her mouth: "You really don''t like it?" "...To be honest, I laughed a little bit." "?" Following Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian froze there. When she was by Xu Changan''s side, she was rarely in a state of real instability. Just like at this moment, the girl stared at him in a daze, her eyes pierced through Xu Changan''s shoulders, the trees in the yard, the clouds, and reached the frosty sky. The electric light is dense, and the warmth is like the sun in winter, but Miss Yun only feels cold in her heart at this time. "Boom..." A little thunder sounded from afar, and the wind swept through Yun Qian''s hair, causing the girl''s dark eyes to shrink. Infiltrate people. Say it yourself. That means, be afraid of her. "Tsk, Beisang City... No, Chaoyun Sect too." Xu Changan looked at the dark clouds that suddenly gathered, and shook his head: "Miss, since we left the island, the outside world... the weather has changed with the little girl. His face seemed to change, and it would change when he said it. It was already raining just now, and thunder fell again. The sky darkened rapidly. In the distance, the bright light of thunder seemed to rush through the frosty sky. "It''s going to rain again, let''s go inside." Xu Changan didn''t think much and walked towards the eaves. Yun Qian stared blankly at Xu Chang''an''s back, until Xu Changan came up and took her hand, went up the steps with her, and stopped under the eaves, before Yun Qian came back to her senses. "Are you... afraid of me?" "Afraid?" Xu Changan coughed lightly, looking at Yun Qian''s calm face, but the little panic and grievance that could hardly be concealed inside, secretly scolded himself that he was not a human being. He is really a wicked person, he will bully the girl whenever he gets a chance. sigh. "Miss, I have such a bad temper now. If you really give me a reason to bully you openly, how will you live in the future?" "...?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand what Xu Changan meant, and just said, "It''s fine if you like it." "My eldest lady, you have to be a little bit more temperamental..." Xu Changan was even more helpless, he was bullying people like this, but Miss Yun still looked like she was submissive. As long as she has a cold and arrogant temper that matches her appearance, she will not bully her occasionally. "These aren''t important." Yun Qian shook her head, grabbing Xu Changan''s fingers with a lot of force, "You...do you really think I''m scary?" "How is that possible." Xu Changan shook his head, grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and walked towards the house: "Even if the lady makes me feel infiltrated, it is also a good-looking infiltration... um, the kind that makes my heart flutter." Xu Changan said that he didn''t like it, but the "virtuous woman" just now, the girl who smiled like a "sister sunshine", was also imprinted in his mind early, and collected it as a [ssr], as a His baby, as a pistachio in a bad mood. "It turns out that I like it." Yun Qian breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head to feel his rapid heartbeat. "It''s hard not to like it." Xu Changan sighed: "After all, I''m a philanderer." Seeing Yun Qian calm down, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. Um. It''s hard to say I don''t like it. Even if he was really excited just now, he felt that he felt infiltrating for a moment... This is also true. But this matter can''t be let the girl know, otherwise Xu Changan can almost be sure, as long as he dares to say that he thinks Yun Qian''s smile is terrible, then... don''t think about being able to see her smile. Um? Xu Changan frowned suddenly. He clearly had completely forgotten about the system. For him, as long as he was with the girl, he never stopped that day, so even if he just flew up, he didn''t take it to heart. But just now, he heard a sound that was not the same as before. It was no longer the pure mechanical sound of the past. There seemed to be some noise mixed in during the system broadcast. Xu Changan listened carefully, only to realize that he had heard those noises in the illusion given by the system before. It''s the sound of the sky falling apart. As if to remind him of something. And what the system says is also very interesting. [Warning, please act with caution. What does it... mean? Xu Changan was a little stunned. This was the first time that the system took the initiative to tell him one thing, without issuing any tasks, and without any extra warnings, just a sentence... as if he was concerned? Xu Changan''s eyes became more serious. really This system is not as pure as he thought, and he has to be more vigilant. He hadn''t thought about it, and the system was forced to do nothing by him. If you think about it, you will know that Xu Changan should have been the one to protect it, but in fact, from the very beginning, it was precisely his "savior" who brought great crisis to this world every time. It is clear that Xu Chang''an is the only one and the source of all its hopes. But he has surrendered to the enemy, he is still wary of himself, and he is always going to provoke Yun Qian, making this piece of heaven and earth crack like ceramics at any time, who can stand it. If the system has humanity, I''m afraid it should be like a child crying and making him irresponsible. And it always falls into crisis frequently. Even if it knows that releasing the task will make Xu Changan vigilant, it has to release the task to guide Xu Changan. This is the responsibility of the leader. Causing Xu Changan''s vigilance would make Miss Yun dislike it... This is extremely dangerous, but there is no way out. Ren Xu Changan continues to toss like this, and one day he really gets rid of it, and sooner or later it will be the end of the reopening. Yes. The system has to save itself. [The mission system is restarting and loading. At this moment, Xu Changan heard another sentence, making him hold Yun Qian''s hand slightly harder. Um? Mission system restart? Does that mean... the previous mission system was closed? If this is the case, it is no wonder that he has never received a quest after that. It is a system upgrade, and at this time, there are two beeps, which means... the system upgrade is successful? However, since he made up his mind to be vigilant against the system, he could only see tricks and tricks, and the soldiers came to block the water and the soil. At this moment, Miss Yun raised her head and said calmly, "You really know how to bully people." The moment Yun Qian opened his mouth, Xu Changan put aside his worries about restarting the system, trying his best not to let his fear of the unknown affect Miss Yun. He smiled and opened the door, entered the room with Yun Qian, and said at the same time: "I''m a bad person, and it''s not the first day that Miss knows." "...Well." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that bad people are good, because he is a bad person. So, she likes to be bullied. The house is a standard wealthy family with everything. Xu Changan walked into the room and went around the kitchen. He was satisfied with the cooking environment, so he walked out quietly and waited for the maid to deliver the fresh ingredients. When he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Yun Qian sitting in front of the window, staring blankly at a pot of silk-wrapped ivy in front of the window. Xu Changan blinked. Because the scent of this pot of silk-wrapped vine was familiar, he took a closer look and realized that this was not a bonsai that he had cultivated? At a glance, you can tell that it is the seed of Mu Yufeng. Was it given to seniors by seniors? Zhu Pingniang specially prepared this potted plant because she knew they would come? "As expected of Senior Zhu." Xu Changan sighed softly, gaining a new level of understanding of the delicacy of Zhu Pingniang''s mind. Xu Changan shook his head, and then told Yun Qian that Zhu Pingniang was coming to be a guest at night. "Understood." Yun Qian expressed as usual that he didn''t care about having a guest at night. Xu Changan had always been in charge of these matters. But she thought about it and said, "But you said... tired." Tired, and asked her husband to cook, Miss Yun was not very happy. "That''s just now." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and fanned it in Yun Qian''s direction, feeling the faint aroma coming from his face, and smiled: "Looking at the young lady, she is already full of blood and resurrected." "Resurrection?" Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking that he clearly hated this kind of thing the most. That''s it. He is not tired, then Zhu Pingniang can come if he wants. Yun Qian lowered his head. Xu Changan was also used to Yun Qian''s indifference to outsiders, and he was even more surprised by Yun Qian''s love for this potted plant. I saw the girl pointed at the center of the potted plant, winding slowly along the central green tree, and finally gathered at the top of the green vines hanging like an umbrella. "Miss, you really like this pot of silk vines." Xu Changan couldn''t help but say: "If I knew you liked it, I used to get more and put them at home." "Yeah...I like it." Yun Qian looked at the parasitic ivy that was attached to the green tree in the exquisite boxy flowerpot, and stopped talking. "Miss, just now... what did you talk to the **** the boat?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. He was so curious. Very curious from the moment we met. "We talked a lot." Yun Qian thought for a while. I asked the girl if she liked Xu Changan, and asked her about her views on immortality and immortality, as well as rouge red lotus... and many other things. They really talked a lot. And when he heard that Yun Qian was so talkative, Xu Changan became even more curious. "About what?" he asked. "Rouge?" Yun Qian picked out the thing she was most interested in. "Rouge... let''s do it." Xu Changan was no longer curious, these days Yun Qian''s love for Rouge was also written on his face. "And bonsai." Yun Qian said suddenly. "Bonsai?" Xu Changan was slightly startled. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded and said slowly, "She said... the silk vines are not suitable for people like me to raise, and there are a lot of people who raise them. I don''t quite understand." "Well, I understand a little bit." Xu Changan sat down beside Yun Qian and said, "It''s the girls who warned themselves, don''t be like this ivy and only rely on others to live... Some senior sisters on Mu Yufeng Keeping the silk vine is to remind myself not to be deceived by the men outside." Speaking of this, Xu Changan looked helpless, and he smiled: "This is all an excuse. In fact, it''s just that senior sister has no time to take care of it, and it''s easy to die if you raise anything, so I chose a silk vine." Xu Changan spread his hands: "Because it is easy to support, as long as Aoki still breathes, this vine will not die." "That''s it." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that if the shepherd can support him, he can also, there is nothing inappropriate. Because she also lives on the green tree Xu Changan, if one day he loses the last trace of nutrients, then the girl named "Yun Qian" should also die. When the time comes to change the name, change the appearance, that is another story. Yun Qian leaned her body and leaned her head on Xu Changan''s shoulders. She looked at the still-vigorous Qingteng and Qingmu, her eyes glowing with water. The girl''s eyes easily traversed the long river of time, and saw that the bonsai was completely withered in the end, and returned to the appearance of dust together... It would be nice if that were the case. The fact is that the vitality of Qingteng is far higher than that of Aoki. The wood has been sucked out of its nutrients, but the vine is still alive. "I... am I not suitable for raising silk vines?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. After realizing that Xu Changan was not alone, the girl named "Yun Qian" felt more and more that her appearance was not a good thing, because she couldn''t even live with him forever. Maybe, she shouldn''t raise Aoki, and she''s not suitable for raising it. "Keeping this? It''s not suitable, right?" Xu Changan said subconsciously. He personally didn''t want Yun Qian to take care of these things. After all, she didn''t take good care of herself, so how could she be distracted by these foreign things? The girl likes it, he just needs to raise it for her, she doesn''t need to do it herself. After Xu Changan finished speaking, he felt that Yun Qian was no longer leaning on him, but sat upright. stunned. Looking at Yun Qian''s dark eyes, Xu Changan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Not right. Very wrong. Because what Miss Yun asked... It doesn''t seem to be about Qingteng. The rain curtain outside the window suddenly became dense, and the pea-sized raindrops fell on the window lattice, making a fine and disturbing sound. "..." "..." Xu Changan and Yun Qian looked at each other, until Yun Qian looked away before Xu Changan said, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Qingteng, is there any problem?" He was almost certain that what Yun Qian asked about was definitely not about Qingteng. "..." Yun Qian didn''t say anything, just took out a candied fruit from Xu Changan''s body, and took a bite. "Miss, your family... has contacted you recently?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. He feels that the recent Yun girl is always sentimental is very different from the past, as if there is always a kind of unease around him and the girl. Xu Changan thought about it, and felt that there might be something wrong with the family behind Miss Yun. Could it be that the kind of heroine who was forced to leave and chased his wife for thousands of miles was going to happen to him? However, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s cute and dazed eyes, and covered his face, not knowing that he was completely wrong. "It''s fine if it''s not." Xu Changan shook his head, but he quickly said with relief: "It turns out that the young lady has also reached the sad age of the girl''s family... That is, this age seems to be a bit late." Yun Qian: "..." "Okay." Feeling that Yun Qian''s interest was not high, Xu Changan couldn''t find the source, so he retracted his previous words and said again: "It''s not just a pot of silk vine, you can raise it if you want, as long as you like it, there is nothing. inappropriate." "I like..." Yun Qian nodded. Of course she likes it. At this point, Yun Qian and Zhu Pingniang are somewhat similar... Just as Zhu Pingniang would like to send Liu Qingluo up the mountain is it right, Miss Yun also began to ponder whether it is right for her to appear beside Xu Changan. It seems that Xu Changan''s so-called "marriage" can always find similar qualities in Yun Qian. I just don''t know who learned who. "..." At this moment, Xu Changan''s body suddenly froze, he lowered his head, his eyes widened, his pupils shrunk and trembled in his eye sockets. system Did you give him a mission? ! It is the content of this task that is not right. Um? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Changan was stunned for a while. This task made him Praise the cloud girl? Xu Changan wiped his eyes. Chapter 332： 1 Field of Lightning and System (2 in 1) Text 0332 A Lightning and System (two in one) Over Beisang City, the sky was cloudy and rainy, and the thunder light flickered from far to near. Maybe it''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a bright thunderbolt. All the women held umbrellas and squeezed onto the bridge, pointing at the rare thunder light that day, making Zhu Pingniang sigh helplessly. This group of girls is relying on Beisang City to be blessed by Xianmen, otherwise they stand so high, do they want to be struck by lightning? Zhu Pingniang looked in the direction of Xu Changan. struck by lightning... Humph. That kid can marry a good-looking person like Miss Yun, can be trusted by Li Zhibai, and be attached to Liu Qingluo... He is the right person who needs to be struck by lightning. Best, the thunder in the sky is here to hack him. However, Zhu Pingniang thought about it, and felt that if Xu Changan was really a reincarnation of an immortal, I am afraid that he would have been struck by lightning long ago. However, at this moment, Miss Lu came over and said worriedly. "I wish sister, today''s Lei... Look at how terrifying it is, no problem." Huayuelou is very tall. Zhu Pingniang heard the words, sniffed the fresh air between heaven and earth, and shook her head: "It''s just ordinary thunder and lightning, it''s not worth worrying about... eh? Rather, this kind of weather... the atmosphere is really good." There are thunderstorms and drizzle, which is the atmosphere that the girl''s family likes. It''s a bit of a waste to do nothing. "Nizi, hurry up to Chang''an and tell him... move the banquet tonight." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Just arrange the painting boat on the lake and send the ingredients there." "???" Miss Lu was stunned for a while, before she said, "I wish you sister, you really chose good weather to leave the boat." "What do you know, it''s rare to have thunderstorms." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "Changan and Miss Nayun have also practiced. It''s always good to see Tianlei up close..." "Say something I can understand." Miss Lu curled her lips. "Because I like thunderstorms, I want to swim in the lake and eat some dishes made by Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang took out the candied fruit half snatched from Xu Changan from her bosom, put it in her mouth, and immediately closed her eyes: "Sister, I am in Xian. The door is together...the person from Mu Yufeng." Mu Yufeng, Mu Yu is crazy, and also a personal insane, how can you not like rain. "You still have something to say." Miss Lu shook her head. "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu strangely. "Can you choose a cute object? I don''t like bugs." Miss Lu sighed, "So, why do you have to invite the young master and the girl to go out in the rain?" "Well..." Zhu Pingniang clicked, stretched out two fingers, and then curled up one: "According to what A Bai and I said, take a close look at the meridians of that girl Yun... Do this kind of thing in the yard I always feel uncomfortable." "I don''t understand." Miss Lu shook her head: "In short, it''s business." "Second thing..." Zhu Pingniang put away her last finger and smiled like a flower: "Actually, Bai also likes rainy days. She used to like to hide in her room to make alchemy, and she doesn''t like to go out, but... whenever it rains, She would also stand to look at the rain outside." "You like it because Miss Bai likes it?" Miss Lu was a little jealous. "On the contrary, it should be said that I like it, and Abai likes it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, thinking that Li Zhibai had never thought about going out in the rain like Mu Yufeng''s women, but her temperament did not allow it. Next time, she will find a chance to swim with Abai Muyu, so she will use Xu Changan as a test. That is, Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what was going on on the mountain. In fact, Li Zhibai, who thought she would not get wet, had already come out to play on the day Xu Changan and Yun Qian visited... Li Zhibai''s sword dance in the rain made Xu Changan stunned for a long time. Afterwards, Li Zhibai went to take a shower before meeting Yun Qian and Xu Changan. It should be said that what this girl wished to do couldn''t keep up with the enthusiasm. "...Okay, I understand." Miss Lu accepted this reason and asked the maid to send the ingredients to the painting boat, and at the same time she went to Xu Changan''s small courtyard with an umbrella. ... After Miss Lu left, Zhu Pingniang stretched and raised her head. Rain falls from the nine heavens. Her smile slowly faded away. Thunder is ordinary thunder, and rain is ordinary rain. But this rain... it''s not quite right after all. Zhu Pingniang raised the umbrella, and the wind mixed with the raindrops wet the blue silk on her temples. Under the coolness, her eyes narrowed into a gap, charming but solemn. The rain quickly wet Zhu Pingniang''s clothes. In silence, she stretched out her hand towards the rain screen, and for a while, a spiritual barrier appeared above her. Zhu Pingniang dropped her umbrella and took a step forward. The rain slid down her cheeks and fell into her neck and shoulders. Zhu Pingniang: "..." When I came back, I was completely drenched in soup, the clothes were close to the body, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful for a while. Looking at the intact spiritual barrier above her, Zhu Pingniang fell silent. She took out Li Zhibai''s letter from the ring and read it for a while, then paused for a while on Lingyu-related things, and then covered her face. Yes. She personally verified that this was not a coincidence, and there was no need to guess. This strange spiritual rain was 100% created by Xu Changan. Otherwise, why is he on the mountain, and the spiritual rain is on the mountain. When he came to Beisang City, he was soaked through? Fairy? She looks like the rain god. Zhu Pingniang muttered after a while. She felt extremely incomprehensible to things that went against common sense, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that she could accept the reincarnation of immortals, and it seemed that it was no big deal to be strange. Otherwise, how can it be Xianmen? She thought about it carefully. Although her spiritual barrier is only made by aura, the hardness... Anyway, it is countless grades harder than any iron ore that can be seen in the world. Nothing like this can stop the rain. A thin layer of oil-paper umbrella can... ? Zhu Pingniang can understand why those who worship the mountain recently have become more and more in awe of their own head. Undoubtedly, the source of the rainwater will make people think that it is the head of the sect, and it is the work of Shi Qingjun. Such strange things appear when people are worshiping the mountain and visitors from all over the world. It''s hard not to make people think that Shi Qingjun is showing off his power to everyone. Can you not be in awe? But Zhu Pingniang knew from Li Zhibai that even Shi Qingjun got wet. "There''s something wrong with that kid..." Wish Pingniang hide her face. This sudden rain was the reason why she changed her mind and invited Xu Changan to be on a painting boat that was more suitable for viewing the rain. It can''t be called a temptation, but... it''s always okay to have a sidekick. Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly frowned, because at this time the rain was not falling on Mu Yufeng, but on Beisang City, which led to another question. Beisang City is a very important place, otherwise she wouldn''t be sent here all year round and cannot leave. Zhu Pingniang watched the water splashing from the rain and splashed the corners of her skirt, she was silent for a while, and stretched out her hand to her residence. "Om..." After a slight tremor, a red light invisible to the naked eye shot up from the residence and fell straight into Zhu Pingniang''s palm. This is a mirror. The bronze mirror used by the woman, she and Li Zhibai each have one. It''s her magic weapon. Zhu Pingniang reached out and lightly tapped on the bronze mirror, then entered her breath and some words, and then raised her head. With her line of sight, from all corners of Beisang City, a stream of colorful gases continuously merged into the sky, and soon a colorful vortex was formed, and then the vortex continued to grow until it covered the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky. This is nothing else. It is a small part of one of the eyes of one of the great formations guarding the mountains of Chaoyun Sect, guarded by Zhu Pingniang. This is the real strongest shield that Momen has tried so hard to break through. Um. Then, the rainwater passed through the mountain protection formation, washed away Zhu Pingniang, who looked up at the rain, and washed away the non-waterproof rouge on her face. "..." "The reincarnation of the immortal, the reincarnation of the immortal... My sister, can''t I admit it?" Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly, her body trembled slightly, and after a long time, she showed a happy look. In these joys, there is a bit of pride. "I''m really good at picking people up," she muttered to herself. Fortunately, Xu Changan is now a member of Chaoyun Sect, not Demon Sect, and... he has a very good relationship with him, and Li Zhibai also gave Xu Changan a sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng. Now that he was firmly tied to the chariot, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. "little monster." She groaned in Xu Changan''s direction, thinking about the evening banquet, she had to smash Xu Changan all over again to see if she could get any useful news. If not, he will be asked to go out in the rain and see what he has done. Fortunately, this rainwater can only simply penetrate, and cannot have any impact on the stability of the mountain protection formation, otherwise, things will be big. only Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. Rain looks like ordinary rain, and thunder looks like ordinary thunder. it looks. In fact, the seemingly ordinary rainwater can treat the strongest barrier in Qingzhou as nothing, which means that it is not as ordinary as it seems. So, is the thunder and lightning, which is accompanied by rain, even one step ahead of the rain, just as ordinary as it looks? Zhu Pingniang looked up at the sky, looked at the lightning that lit up the sky for a long time, watched the girls cover their ears with frightened thunder, then laughed and fell silent. It should be said that her mind is really delicate, but after drenching it herself, she thought of something that neither Li Zhibai nor Shi Qingjun paid attention to. But she just thought about it. After all, she can''t go up and experience Tianlei in person, and Jiutian Zhenglei is not something that a cultivator can touch arbitrarily. In particular, the more you need enlightenment, the less you can touch the cultivator who is approaching the bottleneck. Zhu Pingniang shook her head, thinking that the best... just ordinary thunder. She picked up the small bronze mirror. Look in the mirror and raise your eyebrows. Turn around and go back to touch up the makeup. At this time, everyone in Beisang City was surprised. The rain was all over the sky, and Miss Yun''s eyes were taken back from the silk-wrapped ivy and placed on Xu Changan''s body. Seeing Xu Changan keeping his head down and not speaking, Yun Qian frowned. Because Qingteng and Xu Changan''s words were inappropriate, Miss Yun''s mood was already very bad, but she didn''t want to... At this moment, the system that had always been very discerning and had no sense of existence suddenly jumped out. in this alone time. Yun Qian thought to herself that she was no longer happy. If even Xu Changan was unhappy because of the system... That Yun girl is not simply unhappy, she can''t say she is really angry. However, Yun Qian carefully felt Xu Changan''s mood, and didn''t notice any fear, so he didn''t care. At this moment, Xu Changan raised his head with a complicated expression and looked at Yun Qian with the rain curtain in front of the window as the background. sigh. "Miss, the family behind you will not be able to create something on me, such as a system or something." "...?" Seeing Xu Changan''s strange expression, Yun Qian tilted his head in confusion. "It won''t bother us." "I think so too." This was the first time he had mentioned any system in front of Yun Qian, and Yun Qian''s reaction was no problem. But in fact, the problem is bigger. If the system on his body was not given by the family behind Miss Yun, what is this suddenly released quest? Xu Changan looked at the mission record on the mission panel. [The system is not named and started, and the task system is restarted and loaded. [The task "It''s about to die (Part 1 has been released, please check the host yourself. Task content: Praise the woman in front of you. Task deadline: Fifteen hours, overdue is regarded as failure. Mission reward: Adjust the size of the rain screen depending on the degree of completion. Failure penalty: None. The above is the task that Xu Changan just saw. "???" Even though Xu Changan was well-informed, he was completely stunned for a while. There are so many flaws that I don''t know where to start. The first is the name of the task. It is about to die, generally used to describe a person who is about to enter the coffin means that the lifespan is not long and is near death. Xu Changan couldn''t understand. Then there is the task content. Praise the woman in front of you... Isn''t the woman in front of you the girl Yun? The name of the task and the content of the task cannot be said to be unrelated, it can only be said to be irrelevant. And suddenly released a task to make him praise Miss Yun, and the task reward is completely incomprehensible. Xu Changan looked at the rainstorm outside the window, thinking that changing the size of the rain curtain could be considered a reward? What the **** is going on here. When I was in front of Miss Yun before, the Heavenly Dao Point went up like a short circuit. Today, the system is exhausted, and inexplicably released a task to let him praise Miss Yun. It''s all related to Yun Qian, so it''s no wonder that he wondered if this system was given to him by the family behind Yun Qian, in order to make him inseparable from Miss Yun, and... to grow up to be worthy of her - Xu Changan just watched The first thought to the content of the task is this. Because if it was really given by the Yun Qian family, then all the problems seemed to be able to be explained. He doesn''t have to worry about the system anymore. But the girl said it was not. As for whether it was credible, Xu Changan believed it anyway. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian who looked calm, thought for a while, walked over and pinched Miss Yun''s face. "Miss, does it hurt?" "You''re not trying hard, it doesn''t hurt." "That''s not a dream." Xu Changan rested his forehead, sat back on the spot, and muttered: "Yes...it can send out the task of combining work and rest, and what else it can''t." It''s not the first time I''ve taken on an outrageous task. He looked at Yun Qian, who was not very interested. The content of the task is to praise the cloud girl. There is no punishment for the task, but the rewards and tasks themselves are strange. Want to do it? Chapter 333： Do you do tasks? (2 in 1) Body 0333 Do you want to do a task? (2 in 1) The content of the task is to praise the cloud girl. There is no punishment for the task, but the rewards and tasks themselves are strange. Want to do it? Quietly looking at the task panel, Xu Changan hesitated. Judging from the task released by the system, he doesn''t seem to have any hesitation, because praising Miss Yun is also commonplace for him, and there is no hesitation at all. And the strangeness of the system is not a day or two. After all, it once issued him an urgent task of [Combining work and rest]. At that time, the task was to let him relax completely, spend half a day safely, and also gave him a reward. I don''t know where the emergency is. But Xu Changan would inevitably think more, so... he hesitated. He tried his best to allow himself to think about the meaning of the system from a third-party, holistic perspective. sigh. Xu Changan stood up, took a piece of sandalwood and put it into the incense burner. After lighting it, he saw the incense gradually flickering, and he returned to his seat. "Miss, I... think about something." "Um." Yun Qian answered and didn''t ask any more questions. This is the nature of the cloud girl. As long as Xu Changan wants to do things, there is no need for a reason. In the sight of Miss Yun, Xu Changan lowered his head and pondered. The first is the name [I will soon die (Part 1)]. Can he think that this mission is just the beginning of a series of missions, and there will be two and three. Xu Changan still couldn''t understand the specific meaning of the name, so he put it aside for the time being. Then, the content of the task was as incomprehensible to him as the previous task of combining work and rest. The only thing in common was that there was no difficulty in completing the two tasks, as if the task rewards were directly sent to him. The so-called no-nonsense dedication. The sandalwood slowly burned, and Xu Changan closed his eyes. Then the mission reward... Xu Changan compared the quest rewards of [Combination of work and rest] and [Will be dead], and soon found a clear difference. The things the system wanted to give him, the quest reward, was to randomly update the items in the system mall, so that he could directly exchange it for the infinite overflow of Taoist points today. Now, there is indeed a reward for inexplicably zooming in or out of the rain screen. "..." Xu Changan frowned. So, the reason why the quest reward has such a change, is it possible that the system found that he has begun to resist the system, and even the reward for completing the task has not been used so far, so... it was replaced by this reward that he couldn''t understand for a while ? True. If the quest reward this time is still to update the items in the mall, Xu Changan feels that there is a high probability that he will not perform this quest. There is no reason, because since he is ready to give up using the system, he does not want to know what items will be updated in the mall. After all, if the value of those things is too high, Xu Changan is not sure whether he can resist the temptation. In that case, maybe he will change to rely on the system. Like the male protagonists in some novels, he does not have his own logic in his actions, but is purely guided by the so-called system tasks on his body... led by the nose. "Um?" Thinking of this, Xu Changan suddenly froze and raised his head suddenly. and many more. guide? Yup. The purpose of the system, it seems, is to boot from the beginning. Guiding him to do some things, giving him a simple task back then, is also very likely to let him taste a sweetness. It''s just that the system didn''t expect that even if he restrained his desire. Girl Yun, who was beside her, looked at Xu Changan''s dignified appearance, and felt that the husband at this time was very good-looking. Young people who think seriously always have a rare charm. At least, that''s what Miss Yun thinks... She raised a little bit of her originally not-so-high interest. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, her head tilted a bit, until Xu Changan couldn''t help but raise his brows and looked at her... Yun Qian blinked, and a question mark appeared on her head. "...?" Under Yun Qian''s astonished gaze, Xu Changan suddenly stood up, then walked over and took her into his arms without saying a word, and then suddenly sucked on her, and then Xu Changan''s whole body became much more energetic. Yun Qian: "..." For Xu Changan, sucking a girl is like sucking a cat, which can make him replenish the energy he consumes and refresh his mind. "Are you tired?" Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s waist and whispered in his ear, "If you don''t understand anything, you can tell me." "Maybe the young lady knows, right?" Xu Changan thought of the almost all-encompassing book collection on the island, thinking that Miss Yun could not really understand much. Xu Changan rested his chin on Yun Qian''s shoulder, looked at the half-burning sandalwood, released it, and sat back there again. "However, Miss doesn''t know about these things, I''ll just do it myself." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. If the husband does not let me in, the wife does not ask. Being able to ask this sentence is already the biggest concession that Yun Qian can make. "I''ll go get you a glass of water." Yun Qian said and walked out of the room. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s back, and then crossed his hands together. Taking a deep breath, feeling the smell of the girl remaining in the air, her eyes were sharp, and her whole body became much clearer. "Yes, not necessarily pure guidance, maybe just a test." After being cared for by the girl, Xu Changan felt that his whole body was full of power. His fingers tapped twice on the table. ''The biggest difference between the two missions...is the mission reward...'' The previous reward was the systems own mall update, and it was the systems own object. Xu Changan looked at this mission again, his eyes narrowed slightly. ''Changing the rain screen... is to change the operating rules of this sky...'' Is the system telling him that its power is greater than he imagined? It''s not that you can only give him something, but the energy that is enough to affect the world? Are you showing him muscle? No wonder he thought so, at least for now, the level of the system has indeed risen a bit from the petty stuff. This is still a kind of guidance, and Xu Changan doesn''t like being deliberately guided by beings other than Miss Yun, and it doesn''t matter why. "guide" Or Xu Changan opened his own system and looked at the infinite system points that had overflowed to the point where it could be identified as []. "Heavenly Point...Heavenly Point..." The rhythm of Xu Changan''s fingers tapping on the table gradually accelerated, and then stopped abruptly at a certain rhythm. In fact, Xu Changan had doubts about this thing for a long time. "Heavenly Point..." "The way of heaven?" Heaven. Thinking of this, Xu Changan sneered. It should be just a trick to fool people, how can there be such a useless heaven in the world. Then...isn''t it because my own system is written in those novels, as an outsider, after coming to this world, I have been competing with the local Heavenly Dao, and only then have I won some rights? He tried to ask the system directly, but what he got was a moment of silence. Therefore, without any information, Xu Changan could only identify the system''s mission as still guiding him. Or rather... Xu Changan had a clearer guess in his heart. Doesn''t the system say that the task system has just restarted? Is it possible that this task is just a test? Just as there is always a beta version for a game, this task is a test product for its "task module" released by a system at will, to ensure that there will be no bugs in subsequent tasks. In this case, the content of the task can be understood. And the task reward can also be understood as the system finding an opportunity to test its ability to interfere with this world? After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that he could not find any answer. But he also had a decision in his heart. Don''t do it. I''m sorry, he doesn''t do anything with quest punishment, let alone this inexplicable reward. Treating it as nonexistent was the policy he set long ago. After all, if the goal of this mission was not to praise Yun Qian, he would have refused without hesitation, why would he need to think so much? The reason why he thought so much was simply because the task pointed directly at Yun Qian, which made Xu Changan feel uneasy. He didn''t want Miss Yun to fall into the eyes of this inexplicable system. Fortunately, he took a closer look at the task content. It was to make him praise the woman in front of him, and he didn''t name the girl Yun... In this way, he felt a little relieved. In short, as invisible. Xu Changan swiped away the task panel and watched the sandalwood, which represented a quarter of an hour, gradually burn to the tail. "One quarter of an hour?" Xu Changan watched as the progress bar that represented the failure of the mission gradually decreased, and blinked. Speaking of which, the three words of a quarter of an hour always reminded him of the girl Yun who could only last for a quarter of an hour at night. Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, then shook his head. In fact... if the system is really intelligent and is really guiding, there is clearly one of the simplest things. This matter, as long as you observe him for a while, you will find out. That is Threatening him with Miss Yun''s safety. For example, as long as the system sets the task punishment to be related to Miss Yun, it doesn''t even need to be named, but restrictions such as failure to complete the task, he and those close to him will be unlucky... Then Xu Changan felt that he should simply be led by the nose by the system. From this point of view, the system does not do this, either it shows that it does not have the utilitarian intention of human beings, or it shows that it is a gentle existence. Thinking about it carefully, at least the existence of the system has not forced him to do anything so far. Are you a little rude? It''s hard to say whether he used the aura produced by the system to upgrade his talent and then killed the donkey. He just found the most stable path. Bad information. Xu Changan sighed softly. "System, that is, you don''t tell me the truth. After all... the unknown is the thing I''m more afraid of." Xu Changan blinked. Added a limit. The unknown is not all scary. Cloud girl is not included in this list. She is also unknown all over, but she is very cute. system:"" what does it mean? That''s what it means. What''s more outrageous than watching yourself and your destiny step by step into the coffin as a bystander? But there is no way. That''s the boot limit of what the system can do. As for threatening Miss Yun and forcing Xu Changan to do something... Useful is useful. You have to be brave. So, for the system, the current situation is a dead end... Um? maybe. Because the reason why guidance is guidance is... Xu Changan doesn''t necessarily have to follow the content of the task, the system only needs to cast a brick to lead the way, as long as a seed is planted. And Xu Changan is very good at planting trees. This seed will germinate very quickly. Yun Qian crossed the threshold with a glass of clear water. At the same time, the sandalwood burned to the bottom, and Xu Changan was waiting for the sound of [Mission Failed]. The thunderstorm outside the window is still there. At this time, Yun Qian walked into the house with a water cup and found Xu Changan looking at her. That look was a bit strange, and Miss Yun immediately felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t think too much, just walked over. Because she was holding a water glass, Yun Qian paid great attention when she walked, and the skirt swayed elegantly with her steps. "..." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Really, my eldest lady, why does she look so good even when she walks. Miss Yun still thinks that she is not attractive? Obviously, even if she does nothing, she will definitely provoke a bunch of bees and butterflies. "water." Yun Qian handed the water cup to Xu Changan, and then met the scorching gaze that Xu Changan cast over, enough to melt her She then came back to her senses, because she had been a long time ago. Never been looked at like this. Such fiery eyes are still on the island, when Xu Changan will toss people, Yun Qian sees the most. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked softly. At the same time, the sandalwood fell to the bottom, and there was still a small section unburned, but the time had come, and the mechanical sound of the system appeared in Xu Changan''s ears. [The task is about to die (Part 1), the completion rate is 0%, and the task is determined to be failed. At this time, because the mission failed, the rain outside the window did not change in any way. Xu Changan looked at the unchanging rain outside the window, stretched out his hand and gently brushed Miss Yun''s shoulder-length hair behind her back. "Miss, you look so beautiful today." The seeds planted by the system germinated. "Eh?" Hearing Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian was slightly startled, and her fingers couldn''t help pinching the corner of her clothes. Xu Changan blinked. Is this a compliment? It''s true, but it counts. Miss Yun is good-looking, pure and beautiful in light clothes, natural and elegant in normal clothes, and delicate and extravagant in long skirts. As for why he had to wait for the failure of the mission to praise Miss Yun, of course, it was because his love for Yun Qian would not be mixed with any foreign matter. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be as if he was hypocritical in order to complete the task. "Suddenly say something." Yun Qian avoided Xu Chang''an''s eyes, her face seemed calm, but if she listened carefully, she could feel the trembling tail sound. "It''s still night, and..." It was rare for Miss Yun to fall into an absolute disadvantage in front of Xu Changan. Her body hadn''t recovered yet. When she was carrying the pot to pour water, her arms were sore and she had no strength. This designation is no longer available. Chapter 334： The meaning of Leiguangs existence (2 in 1) Text 0334 The meaning of Leiguang''s existence (two in one) Xu Changan really has a talent for cultivationin every sense. The system just planted a seed, and he cultivated it into a towering tree with his own breath. Facts have proved that to guide this kind of thing, it is not necessary for Xu Changan to follow its actions step by step. Xu Changan seems to have rejected the task issued by the system, but the purpose of the system has been perfectly achieved. Because Yun Qian''s mood visibly improved. The system saves itselfa great success. Miss Yun''s sentimentality that belongs to women at this time is in Xu Changan''s praise and hot eyes... She was easily smashed, like broken fine ceramics, and it will never change back to its original appearance. "I can''t." Yun Qian''s face was serious, but looking closely, there was a clear blush on the auricle. "No?" Xu Changan blinked: "I mean, the lady is beautiful." What is she talking about. Xu Changan thought for a while and continued, "Miss is very good." He wouldn''t allow the girl to say that she was not attractive. If such a girl Yun couldn''t do it, there would be no such woman in the world. "I said no." Yun Qian lowered her eyes, and then saw Xu Changan''s toes entering her line of sight. Before the girl could step back, she was tied around her waist. "Miss, you don''t like your current clothes?" "Clothes?" Yun Qian pinched her skirt and glanced at it: "I like it." Xu Changan smiled: "That''s good-looking." "Yeah." Yun Qian breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it would be good to just praise. For a moment, she really thought that Xu Changan was going to take her to the back room. Although happy, but lack of energy is also an unavoidable thing. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and said seriously, "You... a little strange." "I''m strange? Where am I strange, but the young lady is the strange person." Xu Changan pointed to the silk-tangled ivy by the window and asked, "Why are you unhappy?" Yun Qian''s low interest, how could he not feel it. "It''s done." Yun Qian shook her head, took Xu Changan''s hand, and repeated, "It''s done." "Just because I said something good-looking?" Xu Changan asked. "And eyes." "Eyes?" "Um." Xu Changan blinked, unable to keep up with Miss Yun''s thoughts for a while. What''s wrong with his eyes? Xu Changan suddenly remembered what he said before seeing Yun Qian. Cultivation gave him a chance to bully Miss Yun openly. Oops, it wasn''t that all of her dark thoughts just now were read by Miss Yun. "Miss, do you know how to read minds?" Xu Changan swallowed, not daring to look into Miss Yun''s eyes. "?" Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. Xu Changan was helpless, and then said, "I''m in a good mood... I''m fine." Yun Qian responded lightly. Xu Changan immediately looked at the dense rain curtain outside the window. At this time, a flash of lightning flashed by, illuminating Yun Qian''s slightly flushed face, followed by rolling thunder. He felt the temperature of the cloud **** his fingertips, and thought that the system''s mission had failed himself, so the size of the rain screen did not change in any way. "Thunder...Rain curtain..." Xu Changan frowned, not understanding what the connection was. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian looked at him. "Miss, you said..." Xu Changan thought thoughtfully: "The sound of thunder and the rain curtain have become bigger or smaller... What''s the difference?" "Respectively?" Yun Qian blinked, then shook her head. She didn''t know the difference. "Do you find it strange to hear the sound of thunder just now?" Xu Changjian asked again. "Thunder?" Yun Qian thought for a while: "Oh, it seems like there was a thunderstorm." She didn''t feel anything. Didn''t even care. After all, where she is... Whether it is out of self-control or not letting outsiders disturb her existence, she is always surrounded by thunder. Think about the "island" in this world that is shrouded in thunder, it is a real forbidden place that even immortals can''t approach, that is, it is surrounded by lightning of the highest tribulation all the year round. Therefore, Yun Qian didn''t care about the appearance of this thing at all. The husband seemed to be very interested in the robbery before, so there was a thunder robbery in front of him, which made him appreciate it. but. Yun Qian looked at the seriousness in Xu Chang''an''s eyes, and wondered if he didn''t like Lei Jie anymore? "Don''t you like Lei?" Yun Qian asked. "Me? Why did you ask me?" Xu Changan was helpless, and then said: "Don''t say it, when we were at Tianming Peak, there was a tribulation thunder that stopped in front of me, let me take a closer look." "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian said. Because Xu Changan has been struggling with thunderstorms today, Yun Qian didn''t look very happy, and wondered if he hated thunderstorms. If so, there will be no more. "It can''t be said that I don''t like it, in general...I don''t feel it?" Xu Changan said, showing a puzzled expression. If you want to say it, you just think this tribulation thunder is very useless? Because how could he not feel anything. That was under the Heavenly Tribulation and the Huanghuang Heavenly Power. As a person who felt the Heavenly Power at close range, Xu Changan thought that it was normal for him to feel excessive fear and horror. But... there was no feeling at all, as if what fell was not a robbery thunder, but the sun shining down. "It really doesn''t feel like it." Xu Changan sighed: "There is no power at all, which is really disappointing." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that it''s okay if she didn''t like it, and then said, "Power, what kind of power do you want." "It has to be normal anyway." Xu Changan recalled and said, "When there was thunder, the thunder light gave me a very warm feeling. It was different from other thunder and lightning. Although the light was dazzling...but it didn''t sting." Xu Changan said, turned his head and glanced at Yun Qian, he was not embarrassed to say it in front of Miss Yun, that is, the electric light was warm in his eyes like winter sunshine, just like the temperature of Miss Yun. No one will believe it. That was a calamity. Tianwei, who was as powerful as Mu Yufeng''s senior sister and Fang Guanshi, could not resist. The tribulation thunder described as "terrifying" was because of that tribulation thunder. Now the entire Tianming Peak has attracted various cultivators to investigate. I describe myself as warm. "Forget it, Miss, how do you feel when there is thunder in the sky?" Xu Changan asked. "Um...not happy?" Yun Qian lowered her head. This is a fact, she is not happy when the thunder falls. As for the fact that the thunder is only because she is unhappy... it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Miss Yun didn''t lie, Xu Changan thought that she was really unhappy when there was a thunderstorm. "It turns out that the young lady doesn''t like Lei Jie, and it''s also... a girl''s family." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian with a calm face, only to feel that the girl Yun, who was afraid of thunder, was moving towards the image of a "soft girl" in his heart. A big step. "I didn''t dislike it." Yun Qian thought to himself that Xu Changan thought she was woken up by the thunder and treated her very well... and gave her a good morning kiss. So, she didn''t dislike it. "I really don''t understand what the lady is thinking." Xu Changan fondly held Yun Qian''s hair and shook his head: "Sure enough, I wasted time by entangled in this thunderstorm and followed the path of the system." "What is the size of the rain curtain? It''s like your mood, miss. When you''re happy, the rain is smaller, and when you''re angry, it''s bigger. I can''t find any specific reason." Xu Changan gave up meaningless thinking. How did that sentence come about. your happiness is the sun in my world. So be it. "..." Yun Qian heard the words and was silent for a while. What Xu Changan said makes a lot of sense, because it really often rains near her, and it is also related to her mood? But none of these matters. A blush appeared on Yun Qian''s neck. "It''s not serious... what are you doing?" "Missing business? I have something serious to talk about with the young lady, I''ll ask at will." Xu Changan smiled, his fingers still clutching Yun Qian''s hair, reluctant to let go. He only felt that the hands were silky and extremely delicate, as if these blue threads would flow away from his fingertips like a stream if he was not careful. Xu Changan began to find reasons for himself to bully the girl. He just thought about the serious business of thunderstorms, right? And when he thinks about business and uses his brain, the "Yunqian energy" in his body will be greatly reduced, so he needs a girl to recharge himself at this time. This is the right thing to do, not bullying. Thinking about it, Xu Changan picked up Miss Yun''s long hair. So fragrant. It tastes good. A faint saponin mixed with the fruity aroma rushed to his face, refreshing and refreshing, making his whole person transparent. "Strange, the saponins used by the lady are clearly the same as mine, why...you smell so good." Xu Changan was puzzled, so he decided to take a closer look. Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s emotions that were about to overflow, and was very helpless. The girl said seriously: "I said I don''t have the strength, I can''t." "You don''t need the strength of the young lady." Xu Changan smiled: "Besides, I didn''t do anything." "It''s already very strange." Yun Qian said truthfully. The previous husband was not so aggressive. He was clearly restrained and restrained. This kind of child-like attachment only existed on the island or in dreams, when Xu Changan just confirmed the relationship with her. But after seeing Zhu Pingniang today, Xu Changan seemed to be dreaming back to the past, sticking to her body and couldn''t tear it off. Did something happen? What did the wish girl do? "Am I weird?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded without hesitation. "How do you say it..." Xu Changan finally covered up the frivolity he pretended to be, and sighed: "Miss, I can''t help it either, I''m not... adapt to what will happen in the future in advance and find a feeling." Don''t think about it, the exercises given by Zhu Pingniang are definitely not serious exercises, so it is always good to get used to getting close to the girl in advance. So that in the future, when the yin-yang double-line exercise is really too much, Miss Yun can''t accept it for a while? All right. He likes it too. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head, and then said, "However, as long as you like it, and... that girl Zhu... is amazing." "Senior Zhu? What did the young lady suddenly say?" Xu Changan wrapped his fingertips around Yun Qian''s long hair, and said at the same time, "Senior Zhu is indeed very powerful." Yun Qian nodded. I thought that Zhu Pingniang was really an amazing person. Think about what Yun Qian did in her dream. She tried every means to make Xu Changan face her heart, but Xu Changan just met Zhu Pingniang once, and such a big change happened. Just like she would ask Li Zhibai for rouge makeup, maybe she should learn from Zhu Pingniang on how to "hook people". As expected of a girl from a brothel, she just knows how to hook people. Of course, the premise is that you have to recover your physical strength. "That wishing girl... ah." As Yun Qian said this, Xu Changan''s thoughts were completely disrupted. I saw the girl let out an exclamation, and then turned around, staring at Xu Changan with moist eyes. "What did you do?" Yun Qian looked at him. Xu Changan raised his hand proudly. Yun Qian shook her head and said calmly, "Your fingers are so cold, don''t touch me." "It only makes sense because the fingers are slightly cold." Xu Changan said solemnly. Yun Qian didn''t speak, thinking to himself, is this the "bad mind" mentioned in the book? But it''s not a day or two that my husband likes to bully her. "That''s it." Yun Qian shook her head. "Oh." Xu Changan agreed. He didn''t mean to bully people, he just didn''t want Yun Qian to continue the topic of Zhu Pingniang. It''s true that the senior was a good person, but with a strange personality, Miss Yun should stay farther away. His eyes naturally fell on the neck of Miss Yun''s hair. White as jade, her curves are graceful and exquisite when viewed from the side. The pleasing, flushed pinna is lovely and delicate. Even if it is an old husband and wife, it is still heart-wrenching. "Miss, do you know? It''s also because of your cold-hearted nature that I can''t help but be mean." Xu Changan said. For example, Yun Qian''s exclamation when he was cold has been played repeatedly in his mind. If Yun Qian was really a soft girl, then bullying her would probably only feel guilty, rather than addictive like this. "Your husband is a lecherous person." Xu Changan pointed to his face. "That''s good." Yun Qian nodded and shook his head slightly, feeling that Xu Changan was still clutching at his hair. She heard something at this time and glanced out of the window, but soon stopped caring. Because Xu Changan''s undisguised scorching gaze landed on her neck at this moment, the temperature on the girl''s face and her heartbeat rose rapidly together. "You... I said it, today..." Yun Qian leaned back slightly, and then heard Xu Changan''s muttering voice. "Miss, you are really beautiful." Even the girl''s neck looks so beautiful to him, is he still a neck control? After thinking about it carefully, Xu Changan realized that he was just a cloud control. Yun Qian: "" "By the way, this is the gift I brought to the young lady today. It''s some rouge. Do you like it?" Xu Changan only took out the compensation after bullying people. He put the box containing the rouge on the table, coughed and his eyes wandered: "In general, it''s just some ordinary rouge." Inside, there are red lotus stuffed by Zhu Pingniang. But Xu Changan didn''t know how to explain it, so he fooled it. "Rouge, um." Yun Qian nodded, opened the box, picked up the eyebrow pencil and lip gloss inside, and nodded: "I like it very much." She then looked at the wrapped red lotus, picked it up and sniffed it. This is what it says in the book, does a woman eat something that makes a man like it? Smells a little icing. Cloud girl sighed. But she really can''t do it these days. and. Yun Qian felt her husband holding up her long hair again, and felt that maybe he didn''t need this thing now. That wish girl, can''t say it''s better than a beautiful thing. In the torrential rain, the sky is thundering. No one paid attention to the knock on the door for a long time, so Miss Lu, who walked into the yard with an umbrella, stood blankly in front of the window. Inside, you can see the young man holding the woman''s long hair and sniffing obsessively. Her hand holding the umbrella trembled. "?" Chapter 335： Little things in the rain (2 in 1) Text 0335 Little things in the rain (two in one) The big sun was covered by dark clouds, a dense rain curtain fell on Miss Lu''s umbrella, and the darkness in the courtyard reflected her consternation. With his fingers trembling, he almost threw the umbrella. For Miss Lu, as the steward in the building, it does not seem strange that she occasionally sees something that cannot be seen when she opens the door. For example, I often see a girl being pressed by another girl, like a scuffle, and her clothes are messy. At that time, she would often say angrily: "Don''t get up soon." Then you can see the girls get up angrily, and the daring ones will complain about how she came here at such an untimely time. But those are women. This is the first time I''ve seen a man getting close now... At this time, the rainstorm bent over the vegetation in the garden, and the rain splashed back on the calf outside Miss Lu''s long skirt, bringing a hint of coolness. When Miss Lu stepped in the rain, she felt the softness of the vegetation passing over her ankles, and ripples appeared on her face. "..." son... What is this doing. I saw that in the room, Xu Changan held the blue silk by Miss Yun''s ear and sniffed it, as if there was something very pleasant to smell. And Miss Yun was holding the box of rouge with red lotus that she bought from Girl Lu, her face was lightly crimson, her eyes were bright and gentle. "..." Miss Lu''s neck slowly flushed, as if it was soaked by the setting sun, and her delicate ears also turned into agate with rhythm. She gritted her teeth and pinched her arm. I''m really out of luck myself. There is nothing shameful about the scene in this room, why is she so shy here alone? The family is just a normal relationship between husband and wife. It is because I have no knowledge and make a fuss here. But there is no way. Yun Qian is very good-looking, and Xu Changan has a special place in her heart, so when these two are together, maybe they don''t get too close, just one look is enough to make the girls around them overwhelmed. and She secretly glanced at Xu Changan again. [This looks like Xu Changan, who is a disciple...] Is he really the gentle person the sisters know well? It turned out that even if Mr. Xu was a man, he would still love the girl''s hair. Miss Lu used the words "loving", enough to see how obsessed Xu Changan was with Yun Qian''s long hair in her eyes, so obsessed with him that he was clearly a fairy, but she had been standing here for a few breaths of time, he None were found. At this moment, Miss Lu deeply realized how badly their sister Zhu lost. Zhu Pingniang was in the pavilion just now, and she lost her hairpin, drank with Xu Changan, and pushed him out of the pavilion... She has clearly done so many inappropriate things, but she can''t give anyone the slightest bit of ambiguous feeling, which only makes people think that she is a bad woman who is bullying people. And Xu Changan and Yun Qian... It was clear that he didn''t do anything excessive, but he was really enveloped in a charm that was visible to the naked eye. It''s warm and charming. Xu Changan took out a red ribbon from the storage bag, and skillfully wrapped it behind Miss Yun''s head, and neatly tied her long hair. Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan''s skills that were more proficient than some of the girls in the building, and the whole person was stunned. At this moment, the shyness in her heart, the blush on her face, and the charm she felt suddenly disappeared without a trace. She realized that this was not an ambiguous charm. is everyday. Also love. "..." Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan in the room and tied Yun Qian''s long hair, smiled at herself and said hello to wait a moment, then nodded to him, and then moved to the door of the room. She sighed, a look of envy in her eyes. It''s not that she envy Yun Qian, it''s just... she has a longing for the love scene between husband and wife, and she probably won''t have such a husband in the future. Unless, her sister wished to marry the son as a concubine in the future? Um. joke. Miss Lu bit her lip slightly after thinking about Xu Changan''s unwavering look when she found herself peeking from the side, even her calm eyes. Look at the relationship between the son and the girl. My own useless Sister Zhu has no chance at all... Or, her chances are not as good as that of Qingluo. Miss Lu remembered what Zhu Pingniang said that she wanted to promote the relationship between Yun Qian and Xu Changan, and couldn''t help but pouted. I want to laugh. I wish my sister knew what she was talking about. The family is talented and beautiful, and the relationship between husband and wife is as warm as water. Sweet but not greasy has long been integrated into daily life. Do you need Zhu Pingniang, an old woman from Xianmen, whose actual age is equivalent to the age of being single, to give advice? Just like what Zhu Pingniang did to Xu Changan today, any normal woman would be jealous. So, I wish my sister not to be a disservice and thank God. Miss Lu looked down at her toes, thinking that maybe she could watch from the side, don''t let Sister Zhu be too demonic and destroy the love she just saw. in the room. Yun Qian gently closed the rouge box, thinking that with the sultry girl Zhu, as long as she learned a few tricks... she shouldn''t need to eat any delicious food to make her husband stick to her. After all, it was not what Xu Changan did, so she could not eat it, but Yun Qian still didn''t like it. At this moment, Xu Changan, who was behind her, tied Yun Qian''s hair again, sniffed the fragrance of his fingertips, and took the opportunity to hold Miss Yun''s hand. "Miss, a guest is here." "Um." Yun Qian nodded and said, "She has been here for a while." "I can tell." Xu Changan sighed, "It''s just that my attention was distracted by the young lady''s neck, which made Miss Lu wait there for so long." Xu Changan didn''t ask why Yun Qian didn''t remind him, because Miss Yun didn''t need logic to do things. "It''s just..." Xu Changan picked up the water that Yun Qian poured for himself, drank it, and stood up, helpless: "I was lustful and worthless, but I was looked at by outsiders, Miss, don''t you want to compensate me? ?" "Huh?" Yun Qian blinked, "Is that so?" compensate? How to compensate yourself. "Can''t be seen by her?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, she didn''t think so, because there wasn''t a trace of panic in his husband''s eyes, some were just calm. "What can''t be done." Xu Changan smiled, tidying up Yun Qian''s slightly messy clothes to meet the guests. He didn''t feel that there was anything shy or shameful about being close to Miss Yun at all, his wife...he was upright. Rather, Xu Changan was thinking that Miss Lu was the steward of Huayuelou, so she saw such a scene, would it make the women in Huayuelou look at him in a normal way? There is no rule that people can''t be liked, but Xu Changan was afraid that if he was watched by a woman, it would cause Miss Yun''s uneasiness - although the possibility was zero, he would think about it. "If you can be seen, why would you ask me for compensation?" Yun Qian looked at her strangely. "Want to bully you?" Xu Changan said. "..." Yun Qian was silent, she looked at the rouge box on the table with the beautiful things, and sighed softly. Should it be said that she urgently needs the help of the girl at this time? Yun Qian felt that whether it was to learn from Zhu Pingniang how to seduce men, or to practice under the exercises she chose to make a qualitative leap in her physical strength... These are imminent. Seeing that Yun Qian fell into silence, Xu Changan arranged her clothes and patted her on the back lightly. "Okay, let''s go, I don''t know if Miss Lu is here... what''s the matter." Xu Changan said casually: "Is it here to deliver ingredients?" It was said that he wanted to prepare dinner for Zhu Pingniang, but no one has sent a penny to him until now. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Of course, Xu Changan felt that if it was just him and Miss Yun, it would be fine if there were no ingredients. He can eat Miss Yun as an ingredient. "cough." Under the strange gaze of Yun Qian, Xu Changan walked over and opened the door. Under the eaves, Miss Lu stood there with her umbrella closed. Perhaps in a hurry along the way, Miss Lu''s dress was already wet by the rain, but there was a small puddle under her just standing there. After Xu Changan and Yun Qian opened the door together, Miss Lu''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s fingers interlocking. She smiled knowingly, then raised her head and bowed in a salute. "Young Master Xu, Miss Yun." "Miss Lu, come in and talk." Xu Changan took the lead and stepped aside. It''s very convenient here. They are all from Beisangcheng, and they know Yun Qian''s "autistic" temperament, so Miss Yun doesn''t need to say hello, and it won''t make people feel rude. "Concubine, don''t bother." Miss Lu''s face was slightly red, and she took a step back, as if something scary was hidden in the room. She just said: "I wish my sister would let my concubine speak to the son... The evening banquet will be moved to the painting boat in Neihu, and the ingredients have already been delivered... The specific location, when the son goes, will naturally be attended by a girl." "Painting boat?" Xu Changan was taken aback, looking at the big rain curtain outside, and confirmed, "You mean, those cruise ships on the lake?" "Well, um." Miss Lu nodded helplessly, she also thought that Zhu Pingniang''s idea was very strange, but there was no way. "Okay, I understand." Xu Changan turned around and glanced at Yun Qian, and then said seriously to Miss Lu, "I''m sorry, girl, I''ll leave now." It''s not too early. If nothing else, Yun Qian couldn''t hold the candied fruit, so it was time to prepare dinner. As for whether it is in the yard or the boat... Is there a difference? With Miss Yun by her side, there is no difference. Seeing Xu Changan''s neat answer, Miss Lu lowered her head and couldn''t help pinching her knuckles. She thought about the beautiful and loving scene in the room just now, and felt that if she hadn''t disturbed herself, what would have happened next... You are a sinner yourself. Miss Lu whispered, "Young Master, you..." She wanted to say that Zhu Pingniang''s idea was actually very rude. If Xu Changan didn''t want to go, she would go back and make it clear to Zhu Pingniang, and let Xu Changan and Yun Qian do what to do in the house. However, before Miss Lu spoke, she saw Xu Changan smiling and talking to Yun Qian. "Miss, it''s not a day or two that I want to take you on a boat tour of the lake. It''s just that you haven''t been interested in boats on this lake... Today is a good opportunity." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, looking at Xu Changan''s interest. Seeing this, Miss Lu took back what she wanted to say. It''s good if the son feels it is suitable and happy. Also, for Xianmen, the mere rain... What is it? "Then the concubine went back and told my sister." Miss Lu smiled. "Okay." Xu Changan nodded: "I still have something to prepare here." "Don''t worry, it''s fine to let Sister Zhu be hungry for a while, and let her be with the young master at noon... It''s so disrespectful." After Miss Lu finished her business, she suddenly became less serious. "Proportion?" Xu Changan was stunned, and then shook his head: "I wish senior... I''m used to it too." Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian who was standing beside her with no expression as always. If it wasn''t for what she saw with her own eyes, it would be really hard for her to imagine that Yun Qian and the girl with a blushing face and a rouge box were the same person. This is... what the Piluo girls say, do they only see each other in their eyes? She seemed to be able to understand that Pi Luoju''s gang of girls had eaten Xu Changan and Yun Qian. "Cough." Miss Lu cleared her throat, and then said, "But at least this time, Miss Yun will be with you I wish my sister will not be out of order, this...You can rest assured. " "I know." Xu Changan nodded after being helpless. He knew very well that Zhu Pingniang was a good person, and it was considered bad fun to molest him, but with Yun Qian on the side, Senior Zhu would never lose his face. Listening to Xu Changan''s tone, Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head: "Young Master believes in her." "Miss Lu doesn''t believe it?" Xu Changan asked with a chuckle. "A letter is a letter." Miss Lu shook her head and glanced at Yun Qian, who was listening quietly beside her. After a pause, she said, "Young Master, Sister Zhu is a bad woman, you have to be careful with her... point." Xu Changan: "..." Hearing Miss Lu''s exhortation that didn''t seem like a joke, Xu Changan was stunned for a while. He looked at the alley in the distance and gave her a small expression in Miss Lu''s strange eyes. Miss Lu: "?" Xu Changan sighed, should he nod or shake his head now? Neither is suitable. So Xu Changan could only laugh and did not respond. "Well... just listen to what the concubine said." Miss Lu said everything she had to say, she took a step back, bowed to Yun Qian, and then left with an umbrella. It wasn''t until she left that Yun Qian tilted her head. "What did she just say..." Miss Yun didn''t understand. I think that girl Zhu is not a bad woman, and not only is she not, but she is very powerful, at least much more powerful than her. "Go back to the house and talk." Xu Changan clicked his tongue. In the alley, Miss Lu was walking back with an umbrella, and suddenly bumped into a soft barrier. She raised the umbrella in astonishment, and then saw Zhu Pingniang''s cold eyes that were half-smiling. "Damn girl, speak ill of me, right?" Chapter 336： Something in the Rain (2 in 1) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wife is one week boss text volume 0336 In the rain Feeling the woman''s long breath and the faint scent of rouge in front of her, Miss Lu''s body trembled suddenly, she took three steps back a little, and said stammeringly. "I wish, I wish... my sister." "Don''t call me sister, I should call you sister." Zhu Pingniang glared at Miss Lu. After she had just done her makeup, she thought that Nizi had been gone for a long time, and felt that the rain today was a little weird, so she wanted to bring the girl back sooner. As a result, Nizi was there to speak ill of her. "It''s okay to let me be hungry for a while, right." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "..." Miss Lu swallowed her saliva and stepped back gently with the umbrella in her hand: "Sister, this is a misunderstanding." "It''s okay, I deserve to starve." Zhu Pingniang smiled gently, then silently, a short whip appeared in her palm, she skillfully held a flower in her palm, and then tilted her head: "Nizi, you were still here just now. What did Sister Yun say to me in front of me?" Miss Lu: "..." Seeing that Miss Lu didn''t speak, Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized: "Oh, you said... I''m a bad woman, let Changan be careful about me" Zhu Pingniang is really speechless. It''s okay to say this kind of thing at ordinary times, but to say it in front of Yun Qian, isn''t this sabotaging her plan? "Sister Zhu, I just said it casually, didn''t the son not respond?" Miss Lu was bullied by Zhu Pingniang and kept retreating, she said in a low voice, "Besides... it''s the measure of your time with the son at noon, my sister. I didn''t get it right." "You''re still stubborn, you''re a bitch!!" Zhu Pingniang heard that Miss Lu was still reasoning, and suddenly became angry. She waved her hand vigorously, and the short whip suddenly accelerated and threw a crisp sound on the rain-covered ground. sound. Then, the water-soaked whip really bounced along the ground and onto the leg of Miss Lu''s skirt. When Zhu Pingniang hit people, she really hit people. Although it was just a rebound from the ground, she was strong enough. At this moment, a bright red mark appeared on Miss Lu''s fair-skinned calf, which would be enough for a normal girl to burst into tears. Zhu Pingniang pointed angrily at Miss Lu''s face, and said angrily, "It''s clear that other people''s nieces help relatives and don''t help, why did they come to you with their elbows facing out!!!" Even if she knew that she was not doing well, it was not her child''s turn to teach her a lesson. No matter what, even if she did something wrong, Miss Lu should stand by her unswervingly. Isn''t it common sense in a girl''s family to help relatives and not help? Saying to Xu Changan that she is a bad woman is very wrong. Here, seeing that Zhu Pingniang became impatient and lost her indifferent appearance, Miss Lu was relieved. My legs are sore, but I''m used to it. With such a naughty temperament from time to time, it can be considered that she was beaten by the girl in front of the top since she was a child, but after she grew into a big girl, in order to maintain her self-esteem, Zhu Pingniang rarely hit her. Now this time, I really miss it. and The most important thing is that after Zhu Pingniang hit the whip, the anger disappeared visibly. Miss Lu tilted her head and said softly, "... what my sister said is, you said... if the girl Qin was by your side at this time, she would probably help her relatives or not." "Nonsense, Qin girl will definitely face me..." As Zhu Pingniang said that, she met Miss Lu''s half-smiley eyes, snorted, and stopped talking. Although Qin Ling would stand by her unswervingly no matter what she said, the existence of that girl was extremely dangerous to her. Yes. Zhu Pingniang looks high, but she still feels that Qinling is dangerous, because there is such an eldest daughter who is reluctant to fight, reluctant to scold, and even to think about herself in the cold... The key is that this girl always wants to "eat" herself, very Hardly dangerous. "Look, I said sister, you can''t do without Miss Qin." Miss Lu sighed: "If sister thinks I''m not caring enough, she will let that Miss Qin come back. I will also have personal competition at that time, so I won''t fight like this now. Because you can only spoil me alone without fear, and speak ill of you behind my back." "Don''t intercede for Qin girl." Zhu Pingniang walked over, wrapped the whip in her hand and pressed it on Lu girl''s shoulder, and said inexplicably, "You and Qin girl have not met in any real sense, always facing her. what to say." "Because Miss Qin... No." Miss Lu said seriously, "because Sister Qin is not helping her relatives. With her here, you won''t be bullied." "Bah, who dares to bully me." Zhu Pingniang spat. "...Me?" Miss Lu pointed to her face. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched, and she raised her hand and twisted it around Nizi''s arm. Seeing that the corner of Miss Lu''s mouth could not help shaking, she said, "So, what is the truth." "The truth..." Miss Lu sighed: "It should be said that it is a lesson for the past, and a teacher for the future." "Oh? This time you don''t mention the lessons from the past, please think twice." Miss Lu shook her head: "At this time, thinking twice is useless, you need someone to help." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Miss Lu pointed to the sky with one hand: "Sister always thinks that I say good things for that Miss Qin, but in fact... I''m helping myself." "?" A question mark was raised on Zhu Pingniang''s head. "I will always make you unhappy with my sister..." Miss Lu lightly grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s hand on her shoulder, and said seriously, "If my sister will alienate me in the same way as Miss Qin... At that time, I will also hope that your newly recognized daughter will say something nice for me. ." Do what you want to others. Therefore, she will try her best to help Qin Ling and restore Zhu Pingniang''s favor, which is not only helping her, but also helping herself. Zhu Pingniang felt the sight of Miss Lu falling on her, and was silent for a long time before speaking. "You are sensible." "It''s my sister that you taught me well." "I just teach you to help or not?" "Then Miss Qin... No, then Sister Qin does not help her relatives. It''s not that you are left in Xianmen, and you wash your face in tears alone." "I think you really want to be beaten." Zhu Pingniang looked at the blood-stained whip marks on Miss Lu''s calf, and felt distressed and wanted another whip. "Okay." Miss Lu felt Zhu Pingniang''s terrifying eyes, and couldn''t help shaking for a while, only to see her clear her throat: "Sister Zhu, you can''t say that I''m a helper or not." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows: "You haven''t married Chang''an yet, so you are thinking of helping him as well?" Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang began to feel sour in her heart. "Of course not. You are the only one who is thinking about Young Master. Don''t put the black pot on my head." Miss Lu shook her head, and then said, "You and Miss Bai are a family, the closest sister in the world, and Young Master Xu is Miss Bai''s only student and your junior, so you should be a family." Miss Lu pointed her slender fingers in the direction of Xu Changan''s residence: "Speaking against the background of the young master is not a kind of help but not a parent." "...The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp." When Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu and heard her say ''the closest sister in the world'', her complexion was obviously much better. "I call her Abai, not her surname Bai. Don''t be a white girl all the time." "Got it." Miss Lu nodded obediently, then remembered something, a slyness flashed in her eyes, and she said, "I wish you sister, do you still remember... what we said just now?" "I''ve said too much, which one do you say?" Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "It was when you asked me what I thought of Mr. Xu." "I remember, so what?" "At that time, I said that it doesn''t matter what is right or wrong in front of people, and what is right or wrong in front of others, this is a gentleman." Miss Lu softened her tone, and said with the corners of her mouth raised, "You said that one of us is a maid and the other is a court lady, no gentleman...so..." Therefore, they can do things behind their backs and talk about them behind their backs. "What we like to do most is to talk about right and wrong behind our back." Miss Lu coughed dryly, looked at Empress Zhu Pingniang and said, "Sister Zhu, just now... It was my nature that didn''t hold back, and I spoke ill of you. You should be able to understand." "I understand what I understand." Zhu Pingniang was laughed at by Miss Lu, but she couldn''t see the anger, she just pointed to her face and said: "Just now, the rain washed my makeup off. I''m not satisfied with the makeup I applied a few times. Come back and do it for me. After all, I want to see that girl Yun at night..." If she was oppressed by Yan, what face would she have to talk to Miss Yun who had been slandered in advance? "Since I made you look beautiful." Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "I wish you sister, are you not angry anymore?" Zhu Pingniang nodded and said. "Um... no." "It''s good if you don''t get angry... eh?" Miss Lu was stunned and raised her head abruptly, only to see that Zhu Pingniang''s beautiful eyes were still glowing with a cold light. "Nizi, don''t you think... my sister will let you go like this." Zhu Pingniang laughed, and in Miss Lu''s stunned gaze, she said softly, "Sister, I haven''t had time to get close to Miss Yun, so you speak ill of me in front of her..." How could she let her go so easily? "I just see how you want to quibble." Zhu Pingniang said slightly disappointed: "First show weakness, then sympathize with Qin girl, and then be reasonable..." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fingers, then clenched her fists and put it away, she couldn''t help sighing: "Just your means, compared to Mu Yufeng''s group of girls, it''s still a lot naive." Zhu Pingniang sighed for a long time. "Nizi, if my sister is so easy to talk, in Xianmen... how can so many girls be afraid of me, think about it with your beautiful little face." Miss Lu: "..." because of what? Because Zhu Pingniang is used to her, but now it seems that my sister is really hot. She looked at Zhu Pingniang''s smiling face, and finally began to be afraid, as if she had returned to her girlhood. She put her hands behind her back to protect her waist and hips, and kept stepping back. One couldn''t hold back, stepped on a stumble and almost fell into a puddle. "Be careful." Zhu Pingniang appeared behind Miss Lu in a flash, supported her, and immediately frowned: "Which workshop is contracting this street? I don''t know if the terrain is uneven and I don''t know how to fix it." "Sister Zhu, this is the drain, that''s how it should be, I was not careful." Miss Lu bit her lip. "So it is." Zhu Pingniang nodded and hugged Miss Lu from behind. "Sister Zhu, you...how do you want to calm down." Miss Lu felt the softness behind her, and felt Zhu Pingniang''s breath falling behind her ears, but there was not the slightest bit of charm. Instead, her little face was frightened. White. Where is the previous look of pampering and arrogance. What is blood pressure suppression, this is called. Just like when I was young, I was afraid of loving my parents, but it seemed to ease up when I grew up, but in fact... if I really made a mistake, the other party was really angry... That fear is also engraved in my bones. without him. Because she''s really going to be ruthless. Feeling the way Miss Lu was trembling in her arms, Zhu Pingniang buried her head in her neck and took a deep breath as if sucking a cat. Then Zhu Pingniang said inexplicably emotionally: "Nizi has grown up, and the good smell of milk Youxiang... is gone." "I''ll drink it when I go back." Miss Lu said immediately: "I wish you sister, I''ll drink it when I go back, whatever tastes good." "Drinking animal milk, it''s useless for you to die." Zhu Pingniang spat: "It''s better to put on rouge." "Then put on the rouge, whatever you say is what you say." Miss Lu said obediently. "You know you''re afraid now?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "..." Miss Lu thought that she was a dowry, how could she not be afraid of the sister in the main room? But she''s very good now and doesn''t say a word. "I know it''s too late to pretend to be cute." Miss Zhu nodded, and immediately said: "At this time, shouldn''t you say something to me based on your temperamentSister Zhu, I really am different from that girl Qin, even if she is like this It''s too much, and you''re reluctant to hit her hard.]" Zhu Pingniang learned the tone of Miss Lu, which was very similar. Miss Lu: "..." Nothing to say. Because this is really what she can say. After all, Zhu Pingniang also said that she would rarely actually attack Qinling. "Sister, I just can''t bear to bully Qin girl." Zhu Pingniang sighed and stroked Miss Lu''s smooth long hair gently: "After all, that Nizi is my eldest daughter. The real little cutie is reluctant to do it." She pinched Miss Lu''s face: "You were not good when you were young, you were beaten a lot, and I''m familiar with it." "..." Miss Lu didn''t dare to breathe loudly. "Speaking, I''m so scary?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes couldn''t help twitching. "I wish you big sister." Miss Lu had no choice but to say: "I have to take care of Huayuelou on weekdays, so I promise that girl Lu will take her to work tomorrow... If you fight like you did when you were young I''m rolling all over the place, and I lose face like this, how can I manage things from now on?" "I know, let''s close the door and solve it ourselves." Zhu Pingniang smiled and looked up and down Miss Lu''s figure: "Well, it''s fortunate that you don''t eat right, and you''re not afraid of being seen, sister, I will choose Fight in a place where others can''t see it, don''t worry." Miss Lu: "..." "Want to reduce the sentence?" Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. Miss Lu''s eyes lit up and she nodded vigorously. "Okay Zhu Pingniang smiled and said, "I was late, I just saw you giggling in front of Chang''an''s window, that little blushing as if you only came out from a bath, what did you see at that time? Speak and listen to me. " She didn''t see it, she was curious. "..." Miss Lu heard the words, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. Head down. "You call." off topic When I woke up, I became an epidemic area here... numb. 7017k Chapter 337： Who is the hunter (2 in 1) "You call." After telling Zhu Pingniang [Xu Changan is obsessed with Yun Qian''s long hair] and [beaten], Miss Lu chose the latter without a doubt. "?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect that Nizi''s body was trembling, but she was still stubborn. "You''re still stubborn, aren''t you afraid of pain?" "I''m afraid I''m afraid..." Miss Lu thought for a while, and felt that if she wanted to speak out, it would be better to be beaten, after all, the pain had passed for a while. What Xu Changan did... She couldn''t say it. This can''t be regarded as what my sister said just now, but I simply don''t know how to say it. But who is Zhu Pingniang? She looked at Miss Lu''s face as if she was dying, saw a blush on her snow neck, and blinked a lot faster. For a while, the surprise and curiosity in her heart effectively dispelled her anger towards Miss Lu. "Is that so?" Zhu Pingniang thought thoughtfully: "That boy in Chang''an... is a little bolder than I thought? And more promising." Miss Lu thought that the son is not ordinary, at least he is better than her own sister. But now she was afraid of Zhu Pingniang, so she didn''t dare to be rude. "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I can guess some..." Zhu Pingniang showed a pityful expression and muttered: "I knew it earlier, I would inform him myself, such an interesting scene, let you take a look... " Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were shining, and she was chatting with Miss Lu. "Nizi, what did you see? I heard from the girls on the way here that they saw Chang''an and Miss Na Yun hugging under the tree in front of the door..." "Eh...is there such a thing?" Miss Lu was startled. "Oh, your popularity is not good. No girl dares to talk to you all the way, let alone talk about Chang''an behind your back." Zhu Pingniang nodded. As for gossip on weekdays, Miss Lu is always the one who knows about it last, which is also very reasonable. Miss Lu: "..." "Nizi." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were full of interest, she hugged Miss Lu''s waist and walked to an eaves to hide from the rain, and at the same time coughed and whispered in Miss Lu''s ear: "You just saw... what?" Miss Lu was ready to be beaten, so she didn''t want to speak, so she heard Zhu Pingniang speak into her ear, her tone with the girl''s flattery. Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "they dare to hug each other outside, so you might bump into something in the house. You would rather be beaten than open your mouth, if you see the young couple kissing, or even more so. Just a little more... yes-" The faint musk scent followed the freshness of the cool wind, making Miss Lu''s face flushed instantly, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and the embroidered shoes stomped on the ground twice. "Sister, you... what did you say?" She really didn''t know what Zhu Pingniang was thinking. "Tsk, so it wasn''t?" Zhu Pingniang easily knew from Miss Lu that what she saw was not an interesting scene. she mumbled. "I don''t even have a kiss. I really don''t know that elder sister. What''s so shy about you... You''re useless. Don''t say that I taught you in the future." As the daughter of a senior member of the Hehuan Sect, seeing the tenderness that is not even a kiss, she can blushing and speechless. "Are you really the manager of the brothel?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu in disbelief. Miss Lu: "..." At this time, her fearful energy had passed, and she turned her head to the side with a puffed face, reluctant to speak. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you." Zhu Pingniang blinked, then suddenly remembered something. "Changan said...Abai went to his place for a banquet." Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched: "You can see them just by looking at their greasy and crooked appearances, Abai didn''t see anything that shouldn''t be seen... " Um. Zhu Pingniang''s intuition has always been accurate. Li Zhibai did see something, but what she saw was not the "beautiful" that Miss Lu saw. What Li Zhibai saw was that Yun Qian stepped on Xu Changan''s head under his feet. At that time, Li Zhibai was in another state of mind compared to Miss Lu. "Forget it, ask her again when you have time." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu, who had a bulging face like a little squirrel, her brows curving. After this girl was frightened by herself, she really seemed to have returned to the way she felt when she was a child, and she would be angry with herself. Zhu Pingniang missed her and shook her head: "You are the only girl who has clearly followed me for so long, and is still pure like a little white flower." Zhu Pingniang smiled, took Miss Lu''s arm, took the initiative to hold up an umbrella, and walked into the rain with her. "Little White Flower..." Miss Lu squeezed beside Zhu Pingniang, looked at her empty temples, and said, "Sister thinks this is not good?" "You pretend to be stupid, serious, and you don''t see the intimacy of the girls... Although there is a bit of self-deception that the deer bury his head in the sand, but I don''t hate it, I like it." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, Said: "Well, at least stronger than Qin girl." Compared to the broken girl in Qinling, Miss Lu''s purity at least made her feel extremely at ease. Zhu Pingniang said helplessly and with emotion: "At least, I want to see you shy and blushing when I talk to you, instead of telling me something more exaggerated like Qin girl, she is not as cute as you..." Miss Lu: "..." She looked down at the rain and splashed in the stagnant water, for a while she really didn''t know what to say. So, I wish my sister likes to look at people shy, right? No wonder she always goes to tease the son. "Let the young master wear flowers for you, too?" Miss Lu suddenly asked. "No, it''s a flower that he asked him to wear for me for Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Sister, I don''t think... This logic is self-consistent, I don''t understand what you said." Miss Lu shook her head. Because no matter what he thought, Xu Changan was a man. Even if he was a student of Miss Bai, Zhu Pingniang shouldn''t let him wear flowers for her. This can''t be explained by a substitute. "Well...then I can only say that I like him quite a bit, so I don''t mind." Zhu Pingniang said. "..." Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw Zhu Pingniang''s calm face. "It turns out, sister, you will admit it." Miss Lu thought about the fact that she had a good impression of Xu Changan, and she thought that Zhu Pingniang would never admit it. "After all, I''m going to beat you up when I go back." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "It''s nothing to tell you." "Can you be lighter? Don''t delay my usual work. I''m making money for your sister." Miss Lu grimaced. "Come on, it''s said to make money for me. I haven''t seen much in the end, so I''ll let you give me ink." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then she paused, remembering something, and said. "Nizi, when you just left from Chang''an, what did you want to say to him but didn''t say it?" Zhu Pingniang could clearly see that Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan before she spoke. "Sister, can you see that too?" Miss Lu sighed. "Why not." Zhu Pingniang frowned: "It''s amazing, you can even say that I''m a bad woman to him, but there''s still something you can''t say?" "I''m also a woman. Asking your son to do things depends on the atmosphere." Miss Lu lowered her head. "Then... why didn''t you say anything?" Zhu Pingniang saw Miss Lu lowered her head and fell into silence, but she was not very happy, and said puzzled: "I have something to ask him? Sister, I don''t understand, what do you want, what do you want to do? What...just tell me no? Where do you need to find an outsider." "Young master is not an outsider." Miss Lu replied subconsciously, and then said softly, "I wish you know me so well, why don''t you guess... what''s the matter." "..." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while. What can I ask Xu Changan but can''t tell me, is it... She looked at Miss Lu with a strange expression: "You don''t want to tell him to let him endure my temper more and let him take care of me more." "I said this to your son, you must not hang me up and whip me?" Miss Lu''s eyes trembled a few times, very helpless. Let Xu Changan take care of Zhu Pingniang more? No matter how stupid she is, she can''t say it. "So, you didn''t say it after hesitating, I think it''s quite reasonable." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Since it''s not...then, I can''t guess." "It''s your hairpin." Miss Lu said. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned, stopped, and looked at the girl with her head down beside her. Miss Lu looked at her embroidered shoes that had been soaked in water, and said softly, "My sister threw her favorite hairpin into the water on a whim, and I thought I would let my son help you to fish it out." The inner lake is very deep, and this work is not suitable for women. Zhu Pingniang will never use the hairpins that other men have touched, so only Xu Changan is the most suitable. Therefore, she just wanted to ask Xu Changan. But after thinking about it, I felt that I had already said bad things about my sister, so I would not be able to lose my sister''s face, so I didn''t speak. "Just this trivial matter?" Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, and there was helplessness in her moist eyes. "I threw it myself, and I just picked it up myself. Sister, I am a fairy door... It''s a big thing about sesame, why are you tangled with it?" Miss Lu shook her head. "There''s no reason to lose it yourself and pick it up yourself." I wish the girl also save face, it will be silly to do such a thing. "I don''t care about it myself, I really don''t know what''s in your head, girl." Zhu Pingniang turned her head away, her beautiful eyes trembling slightly in her eyes. Inadvertently being teased by her own girl, it is probably this kind of overwhelm. "You still have some conscience." Zhu Pingniang raised the umbrella, feeling the rain falling on her face, and said softly, "Does your leg still hurt?" "It hurts." Miss Lu kicked forward gently, and she could see the red welt on her fair calf. "Go back and I''ll give you medicine." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "Sister is really stingy." Miss Lu sighed: "It''s all immortals. It would be nice to give me a golden pill." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Yes. Nizi only moved her here, and when she turned around, she wanted someone to rub her on the ground... "Only you, shut up for me." "Oh." ... Zhu Pingniang covered her face. She really didn''t dare to want to let Girl Qin and Girl Lu live with her in the future, what would it be like on weekdays. She is afraid that one head or two will be big. but Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu walked to Huayuelou, she turned her head to look at the beautiful Miss Lu, thinking about one thing. Abai''s heartbeat for her, Xu Changan''s heartbeat for her, and her own Nizi''s heartbeat for her... Are these three heartbeats the same thing? If there is a difference, where is the difference. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find the answer after thinking about it, so she thought that she was also a lecherous and lecherous woman. "However, I''m from the Hehuan Sect, and that''s how it should be," she murmured. "Huh? Sister Zhu, what did I just hear? He...he...?" Miss Lu stopped and blushed: "You should stop reading those wild books with colors, really... which one is brainless. The girl''s collection of books has been collected by you." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Yes. This is how the sect is like. If Miss Lu knew that she was actually a direct descendant of the Hehuan Sect, what kind of expression would she have made? "Forget it, whatever you say, you will suffer in the future." Zhu Pingniang smiled. Miss Lu: "...?" "Go back and do some makeup for me, and then I''ll take care of you." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes, recalling the scene when she peeked at Xu Changan. In fact, the reason why she came here on purpose was not just to pick up Miss Lu. It was the rain that made her itch, and she couldn''t wait to see Xu Changan again at the banquet at night. However, she just glanced at it from a distance, and did not notice anything unusual from Xu Changan, nor did she feel that he was emitting any water attribute aura. At close range, there is no evidence that the rain is related to him. But, unfortunately, all possibilities point to him. Then, this question is temporarily put aside, and the rest is the girl Yun... Zhu Pingniang frowned. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She hid in the dark just now, but she always felt that Yun Qian, who was standing beside Xu Changan... was watching her all the time. It was as if, knowing where she was, she could see her directly. Is it an illusion? Or did Xu Changan tell her he was there? At this time, Zhu Pingniang felt that she was being targeted by Yun Qian, but in fact, she was clearly staring at Yun Qian. "Forget it Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said to Miss Lu, "It doesn''t matter, girl... how do you say that? Excellent hunter, hunter..." "Excellent hunters always appear in the form of prey?" Miss Lu said silently, "I wish you sister, you should stop contacting those women in our building who know how to hook men." They all ruined Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang: "..." forget about it. Must be an illusion. Because no matter from any angle, that girl Yun is not qualified to compete with her on the same stage. What do you think, she is the only hunter. In the room, Yun Qian fiddled with the makeup box in front of her, looking at herself in the mirror. Behind her, Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Miss, why are you interested in Senior Zhu?" ~： One day off at the beginning of the month, a little cough Go to bed early, good night! love you `(???) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" took a day off at the beginning of the month, and I have a cough in my hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 338： Who is the real wife is very important to Miss Yun (2 in 1) In the room, Miss Yun was in a positive figure. Outside the window, it was raining heavily, washing the window lattice. The girl frequently takes pictures in the makeup mirror. Behind Yun Qian, Xu Changan assisted Miss Yun to put on a little rouge, and she looked weird thinking about some questions about Zhu Pingniang that Yun Qian asked her at random. Finally, after Yun Qian lightly sipped the lip paper, Xu Changan couldn''t help but speak. "Miss, why are you interested in Senior Zhu?" This is very unreasonable. You know, with Miss Yun''s temperament, even if she knew that she was going to go to Zhu Pingniang''s banquet, she shouldn''t be so attentive. Rouge can be understood as a cruise with yourself, so I want to make it look better. But it was completely wrong to keep asking about Zhu Pingniang, so that Xu Changan always felt that Miss Yun''s makeup at this time was all for the senior Zhu. Looking at her husband''s nervous appearance in the mirror, Miss Yun stroked a strand of blue silk around her ear, revealing her fair skin and clear eyes. She really didn''t know what her husband was thinking. She didn''t understand it before, and she doesn''t understand it now. Is it strange that you care so much about Zhu girl? When a person like her touches the people around her, what she gets in the end is always a wisp of dust, which will disperse as soon as the wind blows, so the people she is willing to approach must be people with special status. Just like this girl. Yun Qian tilted her head, then put away the rouge paper with the lip print in her hand, before blinking and saying, "I''m interested in Miss Zhu." "???" Xu Changan was stunned. What did the girl say? Interested in wishing girls? Xu Changan subconsciously thought that when Yun Qian mentioned Zhu Pingniang before, he was forced to interrupt the topic, which caused Yun Qian to become interested in Zhu Pingniang because of him. It''s not good to be interested in anyone, but it is the existence of Senior Zhu who is extremely bad and dangerous in a special sense. Xu Changan covered his face, "Miss, can you have a discussion? Don''t be interested." Yun Qian turned around, looked at him strangely, and asked. "why?" "I just wanted to ask why." Xu Changan said helplessly: "So, Miss has lived in the city for so long, and I haven''t seen you mention Senior Zhu, why did you suddenly become interested? It''s better to say... What do you think she is? Where is the old man interesting?" "Old... people?" Yun Qian heard the words and thought to herself that she felt that Miss Zhu was still young, so she could not be regarded as an old man. But the details don''t matter. Yun Qian thought that her perception of Zhu Pingniang was constantly changing, and said seriously, "I''m thinking... She and the girl Li on the mountain, who should be the bigger one, so I''m a little interested." "Make it bigger?" Xu Changan frowned suspiciously when he heard Yun Qian''s words. What did she say, she couldn''t understand a word. You mean the position on the mountain? And Miss Yun didn''t open her mouth to explain, because this was something she couldn''t understand. She looked up to the sky and thought that they were all married to their husbands. Although the current marriage has become a karma, they are also lucky girls. Yun Qian used to think that Li Zhibai would be the wife, but later things showed that it might not be the case. In terms of coming early, there is no doubt that I wish the girl to come early, but Li Zhibai has the closest relationship with him... As a result, Yun Qian couldn''t tell the difference between Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, the close sisters, so she was very concerned. After all, this is also an important matter, because who is the wife determines who will Miss Yun learn from if there is a disagreement between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang on the same thing. Compared with the concubine''s room, the highest priority of Yun Qian''s study object must be the wife. But now Li Zhibai wants to teach himself rouge, and Yun Qian also wants to learn rouge from Zhu Pingniang, who is hooked at the meeting, so on rouge, who to listen to, who to learn from... Now it has become the number one event in Yun Qian''s heart. "So it''s very important." Yun Qian nodded seriously. "...?" Xu Changan stared, "What''s important? Miss, my brain is not good, you can make it clearer." "Oh." Yun Qian fiddled with the rouge box in front of her and said softly, "I want to ask Miss Zhu about rouge, so I''m interested." "That''s it?" Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s it? He thought it was something serious, but if it was, he would understand it right away and wouldn''t be nervous anymore. "That''s it." Yun Qian nodded. "But Mr. didn''t already promise to teach you." Xu Changan finally remembered something, and a strange look appeared on his face. "Which of the two is more powerful?" Yun Qian asked without thinking. It was useless no matter how much she thought, whoever Xu Changan thought was powerful, she would learn from. With that, the problem is solved. Xu Changan, who was looked at by Yun Qian with hopeful eyes, was at a loss. Xu Changan: "..." He couldn''t help covering his face, the weirdness on his face turned into a sigh. Sir, sir, you...you are worse than Senior Zhu if you are suspected by Miss Yun! ! But Xu Changan can also understand, after all, his husband''s simple dress and the temperament of a house **** weekdays, no matter how he thinks, he can''t compare with the exquisite senior Zhu in terms of makeup. But even if Xu Changan felt that Zhu Pingniang was more powerful, he must not lose face to his husband. "Cough cough." Xu Changan cleared his throat and looked back at the window. He didn''t notice Zhu Pingniang''s breath as before, so he lowered his voice and said in Yun Qian''s ear. "Miss." "Um?" "Don''t look at the gap between Mr. and Senior Zhu now, but... they were not like this in the past." Xu Changan thought about the painting Li Zhibai showed him. In the past, Zhu Tongjun was cold and not like a woman in the world, and never made extra embellishments on his face. On the contrary, when Li Zhibai was young, she was a lady and always remembered the makeup. So, it''s hard to say who is stronger. Xu Changan originally wanted to say this, but before he could speak, Yun Qian choked back. "In the past? It''s about the past?" Yun Qian shook her head. She looked at the young man in front of her seriously, and said calmly, "The past is not important." "Huh?" Xu Changan instinctively felt that Yun Qian''s seriousness was not quite right, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he was slightly startled. Yun Qian closed the rouge box. If at this time, she saw her former husband, what kind of scene would it be? She has seen the vicissitudes of life, the changes of the years... There are very few things that can make her feel angry. No matter what form the man in the past appeared in, even if it was just a dream, if such a thing really happened, Miss Yun would be angry, and then... she would not know what to do when she was angry. The first thing, perhaps, was to completely obliterate the [former man] before he approached or saw him. Is this ruthless? Neither. Because now she is a girl named [Yun Qian], the wife of [Xu Chang''an], not someone from the past. Only the age of her husband''s entry into the WTO can arouse her interest. Therefore, in the past, Miss Yun had no meaning at all. Only when Yun Qian died, when the name Yun Qian lost its meaning, could these things be considered treasures for the girl who had returned to the main body in the past. Turning around to look at Xu Changan, Yun Qian pursed Rouge''s lips. It doesn''t matter what she or her husband looked like in the past, she only values ??the present and the present. "The past is not important." Yun Qian repeated it and asked calmly, "Now, who is better at makeup, Miss Li or Miss Zhu?" "Miss, you ask me this... I don''t know either, after all, I don''t understand this." Xu Changan avoided Yun Qian''s gaze and told the truth. Even if he instinctively thinks that Zhu Pingniang from the brothel is more powerful, Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang are still at the same level in his eyes - they can''t compare to Miss Yun. Therefore, he does not know who is actually more powerful. "You don''t know, so I still have to see it myself." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that her husband really couldn''t give an answer to this question. Because she couldn''t tell the difference between Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. Could it be that her idea was wrong? The main wife is neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang, but someone else? Shi Qingjun. Yun Qian suddenly remembered the woman who had a tryst with her husband at night, and was thoughtful. At present, Shi Qingjun has almost no communication with Xu Changan, but in the sense of identity, it seems that only this girl can completely subdue Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, and convince them. Suddenly, Yun Qian turned around and stared at Xu Changan''s waist. Because she seems to have found something. "Miss." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched: "What are you looking at?" "This." Yun Qian pointed at Xu Changan''s waist. There are two ornaments hanging on it. One was carrying the sachet that was tied with her hair, and the other... was the glazed jade given by that girl. Speaking of which, it was precisely because Xu Changan hung up this glazed jade that this wan hair sachet appeared. "Jade?" Xu Changan said nervously: "I also told the lady that this is a token given by the seniors on the mountain. Let me wear it with me, which can speed up the progress of my practice, and it is also a habit of wearing it." Xu Changan doesn''t know if this is useful, but anyway, the speed of his practice now is faster than before, so he is used to wearing it. "I know." Yun Qian nodded. The power of habit is very great, and it is the same for her. For example, she is used to her husband''s snacks on the island on weekdays, and she can''t quit after reading the books written by her husband. She was thinking about the stone girl. This place is Qingzhou, and she is the king of Qingzhou. Shi Qingjun seems to have no sense of existence, just a passerby. But if you think about it carefully, maybe she is the woman who has been with Xu Changan from beginning to end. After all... This jade pendant came from Shi Qingjun''s hand, and there is a touch of her heart in it, and Xu Changan also carried this jade pendant with him, Almost never leave. So, in fact, Shi Qingjun is the one who is bigger? At this moment, Yun Qian, who was thinking about it, suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck, and his body shuddered. Then he saw Xu Changan''s successful chuckle with a bit of mischief. "Why are you stunned?" Xu Changan asked. "..." As Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, she felt the temperature remaining on her neck, and she couldn''t help but slanted her body away from Xu Changan. She said calmly, "Do you have a snack?" "You''re going to eat in a while, bear with it, you just ate a lot." Xu Changan blinked. "Dim sum." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan. "...There are, there are, I can still have less of these." Xu Changan shook his head, but he couldn''t meet the girl''s request, so he took a bag of candied fruit and placed it in front of Yun Qian. The same formula as given to Zhu Pingniang. Yun Qian opened the package, put a green fruit preserve in his mouth, felt the slightly sweet and sour taste, and sighed softly after a while. She used to eat some snacks while reading, and she felt that she could be smarter. Now that I think about it, it''s just an illusion. Eating candied fruit doesn''t make her smart, it only makes her greedy. "I always don''t understand or see things related to you." Miss Yun sighed. Xu Changan clicked his tongue. Not for dim sum. What''s going on here. Yun Qian shook her head, tied the snack again, handed it to Xu Changan, and held his hand. Her eyes can clearly see everything in the world, whether it is what has happened, what has not happened, or what people cannot understand, it is so clean and thorough. But with such a pair of eyes, even with the blessing of Dim Sum, it was impossible to see who would be Xu Changan''s wife if she didn''t show up. Otherwise, where does she need to struggle. At the end of the day. As long as one thing or a person is entangled with her husband, it is no longer something she can interfere or control. Therefore, joining the WTO will be meaningful to her. But one thing Yun Qian is very clear about is that Shi Qingjun is less like a woman than Li Zhibai. Shi Qingjun is now influenced by Xu Changan, and he has just begun to look like a woman, and his aesthetic level has only reached... he can appreciate flowers. In this case, even if Shi Qingjun is really the wife in the future, Rouge''s affairs have nothing to do with her now. Therefore, we still have to choose one from Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. "It''s getting late, let''s go and see the girl Zhu." Yun Qian and Xu Changan intertwined their fingers, but Xu Changan released them. The girl was stunned and looked over. However, he saw Xu Changan''s tangled face. "Miss... I suddenly remembered something." "What''s up?" "I wish the seniors, I will eat your vinegar, what should we do." Xu Changan''s black line. When Yun Qian mentioned rouge, he remembered. The husband was in a hurry to teach Miss Yun how to make up, and one of Sister Yun''s... As long as Yun Qian mentioned rouge, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t hide it when she asked, and there was no way to hide it. Don''t look at Yun Qian''s "Miss Li" now, in front of her husband, she is called "Sister Li" according to her husband''s request. There is no doubt that once Zhu Pingniang knew how much Li Zhibai liked Yun Qian... She must be jealous. UU Reading The key is that he is begging Senior Zhu... let her eat the girl''s jealousy, I''m afraid it''s not good. But if this kind of thing is deliberately concealed, it will only be more troublesome if it happens in the future. After thinking about it, Xu Changan gave up telling Yun Qian not to reply to Zhu Pingniang''s topic about Li Zhibai during the banquet. Let the girl hide and lie, he can''t do it. Then... it''s better to make Miss Yun less conspicuous from other places. As long as Miss Yun is not so good-looking, the jealousy of the predecessors may not be too serious. Xu Changan watched Yun Qian carefully take care of the good-looking makeup, and said silently. "Miss, take off your makeup." "...?" 7017k Chapter 339： Dont be a distraction (2 in 1) "Miss, take off your makeup." "...?" Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Miss Yun''s body became a little stiff while sitting there. She blinked, looked back at Xu Changan, and then looked at the slightly reflected light in the mirror. She opened the carmine paper in her hand, and looked down at the texture printed on the carmine paper. "What did you say?" Yun Qian asked calmly. "..." Xu Changan was silent. He saw Yun Qian reflected in the mirror, and felt that the girl''s sight fell on his face through the reflection of the mirror, and he couldn''t help swallowing. He had a feeling that Miss Yun suddenly became gloomy, her eyes were so cold that it seemed like she could cut her skin. "I said..." Xu Changan repeated stubbornly: "Miss, let''s take off our makeup and go to the banquet." "But I just finished this makeup." Yun Qian''s tone was calm, making Xu Changan unable to grasp her mind, so he could only say cautiously, "Isn''t there no way?" "There''s no way?" Miss Yun tilted her head and asked after being silent for a while, "So you don''t like my makeup?" Yun Qian was not angry, she was just asking, seriously. Because if Xu Changan didn''t like her playing tricks on her face, then she didn''t need to care about who Zhu Pingniang or Li Zhibai had better makeup skills. Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan subconsciously looked at the girl''s makeup. Even if the interest at this time is not very high, even if the snack has just been eaten, the delicate makeup on Yun Qian''s face at this moment is still vivid and undisturbed, without the slightest dizziness. She raised her eyebrows slightly, as beautiful as a fine painting. sigh. Such a girl Yun, no matter where she goes, even the banquet prepared by Zhu Pingniang, will undoubtedly be the center of the crowd. "What are you doing with a sigh?" Yun Qian nodded, placing her finger on the corner of her lips: "Sure enough, you don''t like my makeup." "I like it, I like it very much." Xu Changan immediately corrected Yun Qian''s thoughts. "?" Listening to Xu Changan''s undisguised words, a small question mark appeared on Yun Qian''s head. "I like it, you want me to... take off my makeup?" Yun Qian''s blinking frequency increased slightly, and her whole person was full of doubts. "How do you say it." Xu Changan sat down beside Yun Qian, and explained in a low voice, "Miss, the relationship between you and your husband, that senior Zhu will definitely be jealous when he finds out about it." "She knows how to be jealous, and she really is a very powerful person." Yun Qian nodded, because she would never learn to be jealous. "How amazing is this." The black line on Xu Changan''s head, "I mean, since we still have something to ask for help from senior... Well, although senior won''t hurt us, it''s better to do less." As long as Yun Qian takes off her makeup and puts on some simpler clothes, she doesn''t look so good... At least if it''s not amazing, even if Zhu Pingniang knows that Yun Qian and Li Zhibai have a good relationship, it won''t be too sour sharp. At least he thought so. "Miss, today we are going to the banquet for seniors, it is also very important not to overwhelm guests." Xu Changan said seriously. "I don''t quite understand, but...you like makeup, I know that." Yun Qian shook her head, then looked at Xu Changan: "Listen to you, just remove it." "it is good." Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then a cloud of water vapor gathered in his hands, which gently brushed across Miss Yun''s cheeks, cleaning the rouge a little bit. Feeling Xu Changan''s finger on his lips, Yun Qian closed his eyes comfortably. "..." On the other hand, Xu Changan, when washing Yun Qian''s makeup, couldn''t help shaking his fingers, causing the water vapor to overflow. There is no way. The appearance of Yun Qian''s eyes closed and being manipulated by others really made it difficult for him to calm down. After a long while, the makeup that Yun Qian had carefully prepared before was completely washed off by Xu Changan. "..." Xu Changan finished everything and looked at Miss Yun with her eyes closed. Um? like Something is not right? Xu Changan looked out the window. The heavy rain slammed down, making countless dull noises on the roof, and puddles of puddles accumulated on the bluestone ground outside the window. He was looking at Yun Qian, and then confirmed one thing. Miss Yun took off her makeup, how can she look better than makeup. He looked at Yun Qian, the whole person couldn''t hold back his heartbeat, and his heartbeat accelerated very obviously. I don''t know if it was because he deliberately wanted to make Miss Yun look unattractive at this time, so he felt rebellious. The more he wanted to think that Yun Qian was unattractive, the more attractive Yun Qian was. Man, let him not look away. This is his original intention, tell him not to be delusional, even if he takes off his makeup, Miss Yun is destined to dominate. ''No, Miss can''t be so pretty today! Xu Changan thought about it, and then the whole person was stunned, his eyes widened a lot. There is no reason for him. The system has released the task again. [The task "It''s about to die (Part 2 has been released, please check the host yourself. Task content: Kiss the woman in front of you. Task deadline: Fifteen hours, overdue is regarded as failure. Mission Rewards: None. Failure penalty: None. "???" After the baptism just now, Xu Changan has calmed down a lot. Is there something wrong with this system? If one mission fails, come another one? This is about to end (Second) Is it coming too soon? As for the content of the task, I used to praise Miss Yun before, but now I want to kiss? After that... The third is whether to go to heaven. Moreover, this time the quest reward and quest punishment are both non-existent, and the whole system is strange and perfunctory. "What''s wrong, the conditions for this task to trigger...I don''t understand." Xu Changan rubbed his temples and decided to pretend he didn''t see it. But he didn''t know the system and couldn''t do anything about it. After all, in the eyes of the system, what Xu Changan was doing now washe thought in his heart that Miss Yun was not good-looking. It''s worth it to dislike Miss Yun''s appearance. Just don''t die. So the task was released directly, and because he didn''t want to be thought about by Xu Changan, he simply didn''t add the reward. But the system is just a system after all, and cannot understand the real state at this time. Perhaps the rebound after suppressing his mind was too strong, Xu Changan''s cannibalistic eyes never left Yun Qian, who would believe that he was disgusted? Xu Changan: "..." At this time, Miss Yun, because of the instability of his fingers when removing makeup, caused the girl''s blue silk and neckline to have a lot of wet spots, but it was this slight embarrassment that made Yun Qian like a hibiscus out of water, and the whole person was full of truth. Indescribable beauty and tenderness. And the continuous sound of rain seems to make the whole world noisy, and it seems that the whole world is quiet, only the continuous sound of rain remains. In such an environment, the girl was set off at the center of the world, as if she had just returned from the rain. Especially when the girl still has her eyes closed, the trembling eyelashes make people want to protect her, as if she is the weakest girl in the world. "...Miss, I think." Xu Changan murmured, "It''s better not that you are really so pretty, but that there is something in the eyes of a lover..." otherwise. This In the face of such a girl Yun, how could Senior Zhu''s stingy temperament not be jealous. Xu Changan himself thought it was outrageous. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian opened her eyes in confusion after listening to Xu Changan''s words. "Hi." Xu Changan took a step back at Shang Yunqian''s eyes. What kind of eyes are those? It seems that when Linquan looks at the fog, the fog disperses and the light is clear. It seems like a frightening cold light, but if you look closely, there is tenderness that cannot be concealed. "..." Xu Changan stood up abruptly, stood in front of Miss Yun, and leaned very close, he bent down slightly and met Yun Qian''s eyes. His gaze rested on Yun Qian''s lips. "Miss, I..." Xu Changan struggled, as if he wanted to say something. This is the boot of the system. He obviously hadn''t thought about such a thing, but when the system mentioned it, he was moved. Xu Changan knew very well that this was because his subconscious was doing the trick, and he subconsciously blamed himself for letting the girl "play ugly", but it magnified Yun Qian''s charm even more. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian said calmly, "Can you remove the makeup?" "It''s clean." Xu Changan smiled bitterly: "But...it didn''t meet my expectations." Yun Qian nodded. Looking closely, there was a blush on the girl''s ears. Obviously, she was not as calm as she seemed. There was no way, Xu Changan''s hot breath fell on his face, and now Miss Yun, who couldn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour, was a little scared. Well, it''s scary. Fortunately, Xu Changan quickly looked away, and he muttered: "It should be my problem, my problem... Well, how can I look better when I take off my makeup." "You''re so strange." Yun Qian sighed softly, pursing her lips, thinking about the voice she just heard. She felt that her husband''s system seemed to have suddenly enlightened this time, as if he had human nature. She actually started doing things that made her happy and happy. "I know I''m weird." Xu Changan took a deep breath, then looked up and down Yun Qian''s elegant white and luxurious dress, and said seriously, "Miss, your clothes are no good, take them off." Xu Changan''s gesture made a downward movement. "Eh." Miss Yun''s calmness froze on her face, and her emotions fluctuated visibly. "Today, why do you always think about..." Yun Qian clasped the corner of her skirt with both hands, but her tone was still calm: "I... Forget it today, aren''t you going to the banquet? You let me rest for a while, okay? ." "?" Xu Changan coughed, and took out a plain dress with almost no embroidery, which was the most common one given by the Phi Luoju girls from the storage bag. Yes, he wanted to suppress Miss Yun''s presence in all directions. "I mean, it''s safer to change into this outfit." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "Miss, where did you think you went." Yun Qian: "..." Rain falls. Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu were waiting for Yun Qian and Xu Changan to come out in front of a carriage outside Huayuelou. They were going to drive with Xu Changan to the most suitable place for viewing the Neihu Lake. The scenery along the way is good, and the carriage will take a while, so Zhu Pingniang does not intend to miss this opportunity to obviously shorten the distance. She thought about what to say when she saw Yun Qian. In short, she specially found a small carriage for this carriage. When the time comes, Miss Lu will be the driver, and she, Xu Changan and Yun Qianwo will be in the small, slightly crowded carriage. "Sister, let''s just wait for the young master directly on the painting boat, why should we go with them in the car?" Miss Lu was grinning at this time, as if she had only been taught a lesson. "What do you know, the painting boat is so big, and it looks dazzlingly brilliant. If we meet there, can the simple and accustomed sister Yun get along with me? I will definitely feel alienated." Zhu Pingniang said with experience: "Of course We can squeeze the pony cart together to get closer." "Simple? How do you know that Miss Yun has a simple temperament." Miss Lu shook her head: "She is clearly a lady." "No matter how good your background is, if you don''t live in a small yard with Chang''an, that girl will know at a glance that she is not an extravagant person." Zhu Pingniang laughed, then turned around and asked, "Nizi, how am I?" She put on a fiery red embroidered gold dress in order to look gorgeous, and the makeup was also done by Miss Lu herself. "Sister, do you need to talk about it?" Miss Lu raised her head slightly as she looked at Zhu Pingniang. At this time, she was like a proud swan going to the battlefield. There is no doubt that her sister wish is the most beautiful person in the world. She has good capital. While putting on makeup and picking out clothes, Miss Lu confirmed how her sister Zhu was so heart-warming. Miss Lu sighed softly, remembering what she saw when she was young. Even today, many years later, Miss Lu still feels that her sister Zhu is so beautiful that it doesn''t look like an existence in the world. When you are young, you really can''t meet people who are too amazing, otherwise you won''t be able to spend the rest of your life peacefully. This is to get rid of Wushan...not clouds. Accompanying such a sister Zhu, how can she still see other people? "Just look good." Zhu Pingniang fluttered her sleeves, and the delicate colored glass on her earlobes swayed, reflecting her charm. Today, Miss Yun must be amazed. "Let Bai say that I have no charm, hum." Zhu Pingniang thought like this, and then... suddenly her eyes moved, she waved her hand, a water mirror appeared in front of her, and the figures of Xu Changan and Yun Qian appeared. "Look, they''re going out..." Zhu Pingniang said half of her words and got stuck in her throat. "..." "..." The rain fell, and the glass pendant by Zhu Pingniang''s ear shook violently. She saw Yun Qian. The black-haired woman just stood under the umbrella, looking at Xu Changan calmly, as always, of course. The regular clothes she wears are not gorgeous. The short skirt is plated with a long white lining and a light-colored pleated skirt. It is very ordinary, so ordinary that it is a bit tacky. Yun Qian didn''t even wear makeup, she could clearly see her face without makeup in the water mirror. But she just stood there. Light just stood there. I lost myself. 7017k Chapter 340： Just stand there (2 in 1) There was a continuous ripple in the water mirror, and there seemed to be some vague and bright aperture in the ripples, exuding a warm atmosphere, making the girl in the mirror look so beautiful. Zhu Pingniang looked at the water mirror quietly, not moving, and the pendant by her ear no longer swayed. In the past, she had never seen Miss Yun uncommonly. Although she knew that she was beautiful, she never thought that she would be able to see her like this. Is it because she took off all her makeup today? There is no gorgeous clothes, and there is no exquisite embroidery to cover up, so people can focus their attention on the charm of Yun Qian itself. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian blankly. That kind of charm is not amazing, but enough to move people''s hearts, like a warm stove in winter. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, took another look at the embroidered gold pattern in her eyes, and silently pulled out the delicate golden hairpin on her head, and the long hair poured down instantly. "Sister, what are you doing suddenly?" Miss Lu was taken aback. She had only worked hard for a long time to get this hairstyle, so why did she suddenly untie it. "..." Zhu Pingniang covered her face, her eyes wandering. She clearly wanted to make Yun Qian praise her and amaze her, but who would have thought that the person who was amazed was actually herself. The black-haired woman just stood in front of the door, looking at Xu Changan who came out of the room with a calm expression, but she couldn''t take her eyes off the same woman as her. Yun Qian... Has it looked so good in the past? Zhu Pingniang covered her heart, feeling the accelerating heartbeat, her face was incredible. When Xu Changan was not at home, she was helping to take care of Yun Qian so that the girl would not get into trouble, so Zhu Pingniang had a good understanding of Yun Qian. She''s beautiful, but she''s definitely not that stunning. Did Yun Qian change after going up the mountain to contact Xianmen? Zhu Pingniang can only think so. Zhu Pingniang murmured, her voice very low. "Is this... an experience of being overwhelmed?" "Sister, what did you say? I didn''t hear clearly." Miss Lu was even more strange. "?" Hearing Miss Lu''s voice, Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu strangely. puzzled. Why wasn''t this girl surprised by that Yun girl, and she still has time to wrestle with herself here. Zhu Pingniang pointed at the water mirror and asked, "What do you think of this girl Yun?" "Miss Yun?" Miss Lu looked into the mirror and nodded, "Very quiet." Quiet as always, Miss Lu likes a person like Yun Qian, who is as quiet as the flowing moonlight. "Quiet, what is your evaluation?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "It''s just a normal evaluation." Miss Lu tilted her head, and then said, "It''s...how can Miss Yun''s clothes be so plain? It''s strange. Well, it''s also very beautiful." After speaking, Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang, and immediately blushed: "However, I wish you to look better, Miss Yun, you will definitely be amazed." With loose hair, it looks as good as it is, and it doesn''t get in the way. "...?" Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Miss Lu, and couldn''t help but ask, "You... can''t you feel how good-looking this Miss Yun is?" "Of course you can." Miss Lu was even more strange: "I wish you a better-looking sister. Am I not clear enough?" "never mind." Zhu Pingniang finally realized what the so-called lover''s eyes mean. A leaf obstructs the eyes, but Mount Tai is not seen. This girl''s eyes are full of herself, and she has lost her normal aesthetic ability. Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt a little fortunate, fortunate that she hadn''t seen such an amazing girl when she was young. "So... I can suddenly understand Chang''an. When I was young, I came into contact with a woman like Miss Yun, how could other people get into his eyes." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "This is the sea that used to be difficult, except for Wushan, isn''t it Yun?" Once I have experienced the vast sea, I feel that the water elsewhere is dwarfed by it. Once I have experienced the cloud haze of Wushan, I feel that the clouds elsewhere are eclipsed. Because I have seen the most beautiful flowers in the world, even in the midst of thousands of flowers, I am too lazy to look back. "Huh?" Miss Lu''s blinking frequency couldn''t help speeding up, because she was the same way. After seeing Sister Zhu, she couldn''t hold others in her heart anymore. "I wish sister, what''s wrong with you." "It''s nothing." Zhu Pingniang took out a paper crane and blew a light breath. Seeing the paper crane flying in the direction of Xu Changan, she shook her head: "Let''s go, wait for them on the painting boat." "It''s not that we have to wait for the son and the others to come." "no need." Zhu Pingniang snuffed out the water mirror and covered her face, her voice trembling as a woman. "It''s better than anything... No wonder, no wonder Bai said that I am not attractive, yes, in front of her, who would dare to say that he is good-looking." Miss Lu frowned. She understood somewhat. "I wish sister, what''s wrong with you." Miss Lu said seriously: "Miss Yun is beautiful, but sister is clearly better than her. It''s not your temperament to shrink back." "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang still covered her face: "I can''t explain it to you, a hopeless girl who blocks her eyes." Miss Lu: "..." After a tsk, Miss Lu was helpless: "What elder sister says is nothing." Anyway, she felt that Yun Qian didn''t wish Pingniang good-looking, this view was dead, and it didn''t work for anyone. "So, let''s go now?" Miss Lu asked. "Well, the carriage stayed, I sent a letter to Chang''an and asked him to drive and take Miss Yun to the place where he boarded the boat. After all...you have seen the eyes that exchanged between husband and wife, so I don''t want to talk to them. If you squeeze into the same compartment, you will be roasted." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then slowly put down the hand covering her face, and then... what was exposed in front of Miss Lu was a pair of eyes suspicious of life. "Nizi, you really... like me." When Miss Lu heard the words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching twice. Fortunately, she was used to it, so she was beaten and didn''t bother to be shy. "I just like you." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes and whispered, "Damn it..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized that the girl Lu felt that Yun Qian was good-looking because she liked her and was fascinated by her, so... Does it prove that she was able to be amazed by Miss Yun into this unpromising appearance She, Zhu Tongjun, was not "obscured by a single leaf". Li Zhibai did not become the existence to block Zhu Tongjun''s eyes. Could it be that her liking for Bai is not as good as Miss Lu''s liking for herself. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang began to doubt life. Even put that aside for now. The reason why Abai is so sure that she is not as good as Yun Qian proves that Li Zhibai discovered Yun Qian''s hidden charm one step ahead of her. "It seems that the relationship between A Bai and this girl Yun is closer than I thought." Zhu Pingniang pouted, and she was full of taste. Li Zhibai''s letter did not mention a word. "Sister Zhu, where did the sourness come from?" Miss Lu reached out and fanned in front of her. guinea pig "Isn''t it hard enough to hit you just now?" "It hurts already." "It hurts to have a long memory." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and held Miss Lu''s hand. "By the way, sister, you just said that you were going to trick Miss Yun to eat red lotus at night, but this time the boat banquet has been changed, so the son shouldn''t bring a rouge box to the banquet." "It''s okay, I prepared it myself and disciplined her to eat." "..." The two left with an umbrella, leaving only a carriage. Xu Changan closed the gate of the courtyard, and then saw a paper crane soaked in rain flying towards him. After opening it, Zhu Pingniang''s spiritual power flow came, and Xu Changan read the message and silently read her arrangement. Under the tree, Yun Qian held an umbrella by herself and looked at the boy who was quietly reading the message across the rain curtain. He just stood there, and the light stood there, without any movement, it was so beautiful. Is this...is that what the girl wished for, blinding her eyes? maybe. Yun Qian only knew that her husband was like a mirror reflecting her past. "Senior, this is... that''s all, listen to her." After Xu Changan finished reading the message, he put the paper crane away and looked at Yun Qian. When his eyes moved to Miss Yun, Xu Changan pursed his lips without a trace. Damn system. Posting a strange task made him realize how sultry the girl was at this time. But Miss Yun is really too good-looking, even if she knew all the details of this person''s body, she couldn''t help but be addicted to her. She just stood there, and the light was there... and she didn''t need any embellishments. No, still needed. Because the girl at this time is standing under the tree alone, just like before. Xu Changan seemed to have returned to the day he first met Miss Yun, when he raised his eyes and met this woman in mid-air... She was clearly in front of him at that time, but she seemed to be standing in a bright and lonely galaxy. During silver training, it cannot be touched. But now, the girl is no longer alone. "Miss?" Xu Changan walked to Yun Qian''s side with an umbrella, and placed a layer of transparent spiritual power on the top of Yun Qian''s umbrella to block the rain falling from the sky. Although Li Zhibai told him not to show his ability to block the rain on the mountain, but now in Beisang City, Xu Changan just regarded it as ordinary rain, so he shielded the girl from the wind without thinking too much. Feeling the temperature of Xu Changan''s fingers, Yun Qian blinked, then raised the corners of his mouth. At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly had the illusion that Yun Qian was very happy. "What are you doing?" he asked. Yun Qian looked at her clothes somewhat uncomfortably and asked, "...Is it weird that I wear it like this?" She usually wears elegant long dresses in Beisang City, and cute and contrasting pajamas at home. She really has no chance to wear such rustic clothes that are completely unembellished and look like pajamas. "It''s not surprising, it''s already good-looking and can''t be any more good-looking." Xu Changan immediately praised him sincerely. Clothes are just ordinary clothes, but when you wear them on a specific person, you will immediately feel a multiplier and extra elegant feeling. Sometimes, Xu Changan would also think that it would be nice if his eldest lady wasn''t so amazing, so that he could feel at ease, and he could also restrain his desire that made the girl feel scared. After all, beauty is just an add-on to Xu Changan, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. In fact, Miss Yun doesn''t need to be very good-looking. She likes it to the extreme just standing there. "What are you going to do now?" Yun Qian asked. "To the banquet." "I want to hold an umbrella with you." Yun Qian looked at her and Xu Changan''s respective umbrellas, put away the umbrellas silently, and walked under Xu Changan''s umbrella. "Yes, yes, but the seniors prepared a carriage for us. After entering the carriage after a while, the umbrella is useless." "A carriage?" "It''s such a long way, Miss will definitely not want to go." "Too." Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s arm, thinking that the girl Zhu was really thinking about things carefully, which made it easy for people to have a good impression. At the bridge head, Xu Changan saw a carriage in the rain according to what Zhu Pingniang said. The carriage was wrapped in expensive and exquisite silk on all sides, and the window panes were covered by a curtain of light blue crepe, which was full of elegance. Xu Changan removed the spiritual barrier and helped Yun Qian into the carriage. Although it is a little small, the interior of the car is luxuriously decorated. In addition to a few crystal pendants, the fleece blanket is soft, and there are flints of the same style of Mu Yufeng inlaid around it, which is very warm. After Yun Qian took his seat, Xu Changan nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad, miss, sit and rest for a while." As Xu Changan said that, he jumped out of the carriage, then closed the curtain of the carriage, and dropped a layer of rainwater seal, foolproof to "imprison" Yun Qian in the carriage. Yun Qian was stunned for a few breaths at the sight of his flowing movements, "Why did you go down?" Not with yourself? Xu Changan heard the words, picked up a soft whip on the frame, and pointed at the empty driver''s seat. "Miss, you said this car doesn''t have a driver... Then where should I sit." Xu Changan''s face appeared in Yun Qian''s line of sight through the window. "Do you know how to drive?" Yun Qian''s big, beautiful eyes blinked. It was the first time for her... to know that her husband could drive, because she had never sat before. "I thought of having the opportunity to go on a self-driving tour with the young lady, so I deliberately learned it." Xu Changan said casually. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, she took out a candied fruit from her bosom, bit a hole with her teeth, took out the core and put it in the handkerchief, and finally pushed open the window and handed the pulp to Xu Changan''s mouth. "It''s too sweet." After Xu Changan ate it, he shook his head with a smile, then got into the car and held the reins. "Miss, sit tight." Xu Changan turned around and said with a strange expression: "Rookie driver, the train is about to start." The horse''s hoof smashed twice on the bluestone slab The surrounding scenery gradually changed, Xu Changan drove steadily on the road, and there was a slightly charming sound of horse hoofs in his ears. "...?" Miss Yun thought to herself that he said these words that she did not understand. But it doesn''t matter, as long as your husband likes it. The inside of the car was warm, the place was very large, the blanket was soft, Yun Qian grabbed the handrail, leaned against the window lattice and chatted with Xu Changan without saying a word. "drive--" Suddenly, accompanied by the neighing of the horse, a vertical and elegant movement came from the carriage, and the wheels left clear arc marks on the bluestone slab covered with water. With a crisp crack, Yun Qian looked at the small piece of wood in her hand and opened her mouth slightly. The girl who lost the handrail rolled around in the carriage. 7017k ~： Queued up for nucleic acid at night I didn''t finish writing it after I got home, I''ll update it tomorrow, go to sleep, good night. what. The 2 vacations of this month have been used up on the 5th. "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" is queuing up to do nucleic acid at night, and I''m playing it, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 341： Is it bad to bully people deliberately (2 in 1) at this time. Zhu Pingniang, who was dressed in bright red, squatted by the river and washed her hands, while Miss Lu held an umbrella to protect her from the rain. It can only be said that the beautiful clothes and makeup that were originally good-looking are all in vain, and I don''t know what my sister was thinking just now, but she could trip over the stone steps while walking, and then just fell to the ground. "My good sister, aren''t you Xianmen?" Miss Lu was speechless. "I was thinking about something just now." Zhu Pingniang explained: "And... I am just an ordinary girl in Beisang City." "I don''t understand." Miss Lu shook her head. "Simply put." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger and blinked: "You can understand that all my abilities are now guarded by the eyes of Beisang City, and now this body is just... for play?" "Bah, what do you mean by playing?" Miss Lu said angrily, then frowned, feeling her umbrella that was beginning to be stamped out by the torrential rain, like duckweed in the rain, and asked, "Sister, is this rain all of a sudden? got bigger?" "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands, stood up, a dignified look flashed in her eyes, and then said, "Just now... I was thinking about the rain and fell into a trance." "rainwater?" "Yeah, rain." Zhu Pingniang nodded and said, "Perhaps, it should be called Shui Lingli..." Water, has always been extremely powerful. "Water, that kid in Chang''an happens to be the water attribute spiritual force, so it''s no wonder that everyone thinks that the rain has something to do with him." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly as she watched the heavy rain penetrate her spiritual energy and landed directly on her. When it comes to water, she can only think of Xu Changan. "Young master? Did you do it?" Miss Lu was astonished, then shook her head: "Young master has nothing to do, what do you want to do when it rains, we are not dry here." "You ask me, I still want to know." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then took Miss Lu''s hand to the place where she boarded the ship. Only, she glanced at the sky. water. Thousands of rivers exist in the world, there are majestic waters that are as majestic as the sun and the sky swaying through famous mountains and rivers; there are also trickling, trickling into rivers, gurgling like streams passing through gravel and grass, hidden in jungles and mountain streams, walking in nowhere. People can reach places that even birds can''t. For a drop of water, the best destination is probably to run into the sea. The heart of a square inch, the dust in the sea, like the sea of ??hundreds of rivers. Is he a water fairy reincarnated? Not sure. However, it feels great. "Water... it should be inclusive of all things." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "Sister, what did you say?" Miss Lu looked at her. "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and asked, "I asked you to go to Ah Qing to sing the song. Did you tell her?" "Say, how dare I not listen to your orders." Miss Lu shook her head, then... hesitated and asked: "Sister, what do you want to do with Ah Qing? She is timid, and you let her show her face. Master, he is a fairy." "What are you afraid of, Ah Qing is not a half-demon, and you are afraid that Chang''an will eat her." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. "Xianmen, don''t all hate evil." Miss Lu sighed: "It''s not uncommon for the Celestial Master who yelled at Ah Qing to kill the demon before." "Don''t let me drive them out, and...except you, no one in the city knows that Ah Qing is a half-demon." Zhu Pingniang stretched and said, "I just want to test Chang''an''s attitude towards the half-demon. ." In other words, I want to know, if Xu Changan is the reincarnation of an immortal, then how the immortal... think about the current demon clan. Water temperature, people do not know. Moreover, she really wanted to know Xu Changan''s attitude towards the half-demon. After all... the girl Wen on the mountain used to be an out-and-out half-demon. Does Wen Li like Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang blinked and left. But she didn''t know it was, maybe Cang Hai Fei Chen was really charming, but the rain suddenly increased... The reason was very simple. At this moment. A river of torrential rain washed Beisang City from the sky, a place higher than the sky. It seemed that the densest rain curtain and the loudest rain sound would block what happened here. What does embarrassed mean. There is probably nothing more embarrassing than rolling around in the Nuo big car with the broken handrail, hitting the head and rolling back. The carriage stopped and the rain fell. However, God''s thoughts naturally could not be implemented, because all the rainwater was about to fall on the carriage, and it was isolated by Xu Changan''s spiritual power one foot above the carriage. He directly made a spiritual power umbrella. The rain can''t fall to the ground, and it can''t make a loud noise, so it can''t cover up anything. At this moment, the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and Xu Changan''s voice came. "Miss, are you alright?" "...It''s okay." Yun Qian looked at her husband''s somewhat abnormal anxiety, and then looked at her messy clothes. She blinked and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. The clothes that were originally good were a little twisted at this time, and because they were wearing white clothes, they were stained a little after rolling around. "What happened?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s okay, something rushed out from the side of the road just now, so I avoided it." Xu Changan repeated: "Miss, you... are you alright." Xu Changan''s questioning at this time was a bit strange, because she had already said that it was all right. "Yeah." Yun Qian touched the position in front of her forehead where she hit the carriage, where there was a faint, husband-like aura. "Someone is here, I''ll go take a look." Xu Changan coughed, then lowered the curtain. Only Yun Qian pushed the somewhat messy long hair on the side of her face behind her ears, thoughtfully. Is it bullying? Or do you want to be less beautiful? Miss Yun is always a smart woman. Xu Changan went around the car and picked up the thing that suddenly came out of the road and was imprisoned on the ground by him. This is a small snake, with a fierce appearance, it was held in Xu Chang''an''s hands, and its arm-like body twisted violently, as if trying to bite him. But it was obviously a fake, Xu Changan didn''t use any force, and it closed its teeth before biting it. "Demon Qi?" Xu Changan frowned. It was because he felt a faint demonic aura that he braked urgentlyprobably. Xu Changan was silent, lowered his head and carefully observed the little snake in his hand. This is not a snake demon, it is just contaminated with demonic energy. "Xianchang..." A Tsing Yi woman with an umbrella stumbled towards him. "Xianchang... You stay with me..." The woman in Tsing Yi ran over anxiously. The heavy rain blocked her vision, but the reason why she knew that it was a fairy gate, in addition to her excellent eyesight, was that Xu Changan was a bit high-profile, a transparent cover shrouded the carriage, and you could see it when you got close. Hearing the woman''s voice, Xu Changan raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. She was worried and a little scared at the same time. The most important thing was that Xu Changan felt a little bit of temperament in the woman''s eyes that didn''t match her. Although her eyes were covered with a layer of blinds that would make people mistakenly believe that her eyes were black, Xu Changan could see their original color at a glance. Ordinary women... should not have light green eyes. But before Xu Changan had time to speak, the woman in Tsing Yi stood up and exclaimed, "Xu... Young Master Xu?" After she discovered that the immortal gate in front of her was Xu Changan, her whole body trembled, she unloaded the burden, and let out a long sigh of relief, the fear in her eyes gradually dissipated. The woman in Tsing Yi looked at the car print on the ground, bowed again and again, and said apologetically, "Sir, I''m sorry for causing you trouble? I''m sorry, it was the concubine who didn''t take it seriously." "Hmm... eh?" Xu Changan blinked more frequently: "You know me?" "The concubine is a servant girl in Huayuelou." The woman in Tsing Yi explained carefully: "Master, I opened the door just now, and it rushed out... Are you alright." "It''s okay." Xu Changan looked at the woman in green in front of him with a strange expression: "Is this green snake your pet?" "Master Hui, yes." The woman in Tsing Yi briefly explained. After a few words, Xu Changan understood the ins and outs. Snakes like water by nature, so when they encountered such a rare rainstorm, they did not control their temperament. And the reason why she lives in such a remote place as a girl in Huayuelou is also because the girls in Huayuelou are full of raccoon flowers, and she lives there to keep snakes... I''m afraid it''s not that the snakes will pet cats within two days. Played to death. "Master, son..." At this moment, the woman in Tsing Yi felt Xu Changan staring into her eyes, and lowered her head a little uncomfortably. The sisters thought she had black eyes, but she couldn''t hide this kind of thing from Xianmen, and she knew it. "Oh, it''s fine, be careful." Xu Changan handed the green snake over. "Master Xu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The woman in Tsing Yi took the snake and apologized again. Then I saw the green snake spit out a letter at Xu Changan, and then followed the clothes of the green-clothed woman from top to bottom to her ankle, wrapped around in a circle and remained motionless, like a cyan ankle ring. Seeing this, Xu Changan felt novel. Just now the snake was caught by him and didn''t bite. It''s interesting that a girl keeps snakes in such a gentle way. Of course, what''s more interesting is the faint demonic aura on her body. Half-demon...? Xu Changan shook his head, and was about to get into the car and continue walking, but saw the woman in Tsing Yi following. "Young Master, are you going to tie the boat?" The woman in Tsing Yi whispered, "But Sister Zhu invited you to go?" "Yes." Xu Changan turned around, surprised: "How does the girl know." The woman in Tsing Yi blushed, and she rubbed the corner of her clothes: "Concubine... Concubine went out to prepare to go without tying the boat... That''s why I taught this little guy to come out and cause you trouble." The woman continued to explain, and Xu Changan understood. Co-authored, this woman in Tsing Yi received an order from Zhu Pingniang not long ago, saying that there was a dinner party in the evening, and she asked her to play music to enhance the atmosphere. I didn''t expect that I would meet Xu Changan in this way. The blue-clothed woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, she said, "Young Master, you have a distinguished status, how can you drive by yourself... just let your concubine come." This is what she can do to make up for it. "No, let''s talk about such a heavy rain..." Xu Changan was about to refuse subconsciously, but he saw the pleading face of the woman in Tsing Yi: "Young Master, my concubine used to work as a coachman, and these eyes are useless, so I can see more clearly." "..." Xu Changan pretended not to understand, but did not refuse, and handed the whip over. "Girl, you''re in trouble." The woman in Tsing Yi sat down in front of the car, looked at the transparent rain-blocking barrier above, and said anxiously, "It was the concubine who took advantage." In such a heavy rain, she went out alone, and she didn''t know what she was like. Xu Changan watched the green snake climb onto the girl''s wrist again, shook his head, got into the carriage, and said to the calm girl Yun. "Miss, anyway... someone''s driving now." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that this is a good thing, because Xu Changan can accompany her in the car. "So, what happened," she asked. Xu Changan explained the matter, and then whispered with emotion: "That girl is actually a half-demon, but with Senior Zhu''s temperament, it doesn''t seem to be surprising..." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan said with a strange expression. It was also obvious what kind of half-demon that girl in Tsing Yi was. "Miss, do you know that snakes are obviously highly short-sighted, but the girl just now has very good eyesight. It should be said... This kind of thing really can''t be recognized from common sense." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "And that girl''s eyes are light green. It should be that Sister Zhu simply cast a blind eye, but... I can actually see the blind eye of the senior, and I don''t know whether the senior cares about her or not. " Xu Changan did not understand. Logically speaking, she can see it, so what''s the point of this blinding method? Concealing that she is a half-demon among ordinary girls? But any immortal gate will not recognize it. I don''t quite understand. Yun Qian said, "The trick? That thing is useless to you." His husband''s eyes should not be deceived by anyone. Only for his deceit. "I''m an immortal, not an immortal." Xu Changan was very helpless towards Miss Yun''s blind trust, but he was about to say something when he saw Yun Qian staring straight at him. Miss Yun''s eyes were clear and clean, but Xu Changan felt that the girl''s eyes were dark and quiet, and he felt guilty. "Miss, what are you doing looking at me like this?" "That''s what you want to tell me?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, then turned his head: "I don''t understand." Play stupid. Yun Qian asked, "You said just now that the carriage was flicked to avoid the snake that rushed out." "Yes..." Xu Changan wanted to nod his head, but finally changed his tune: "Miss thinks it is, that is." "But I don''t think so." Yun Qian shook her head, then raised the corners of her mouth. Because she knew that Xu Changan would not lie to her even in such small matters, so she was very happy. "Okay..." Xu Changan looked at the smile at the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth, and finally became discouraged. He stretched out his hand to tidy up Yun Qian''s somewhat embarrassed clothes, and said helplessly: "I admit I can completely catch that little snake without avoiding it, let alone flicking its tail." The reason why he made such a big move was intentional. It should be said that he is deliberately bullying people. "Miss, how did you know that I was bullying people on purpose?" Xu Changan was very curious. "Because it doesn''t hurt that much." Yun Qian pointed at her forehead. Just now, the spiritual power given by her husband appeared on her body as a buffer, so even if she rolled in a circle, she hardly felt anything, just messed up her clothes. Looking more embarrassed. "You don''t like my clothes?" Yun Qian asked. off topic I have been diagnosed here, several. I heard that the city will be closed... I am very scared. 7017k Chapter 342： There are many Ah Qing girls (2 in 1) Even after rolling in a circle, Yun Qian didn''t feel any pain at all. In conclusion, she was simply stained on her dress. Obviously, Xu Changan planned to let her fall. The torrential rain fell and was blocked by Xu Changan''s spiritual power not far from the roof. The woman in Tsing Yi drove earnestly and walked steadily towards her destination without any bumps. in the carriage. Miss Yun didn''t know whether deliberately bullying someone was a villain, but Xu Changan''s motives were really obvious. Yun Qian looked at her messy clothes, her slender hands resting on her beige waist, and asked calmly. "You don''t like my clothes?" If you don''t like it, it''s just a piece of clothes, and it''s not a problem to change it. Xu Changan: "..." He listened to Yun Qian''s words and silently grabbed Yun Qian''s wrist. Miss Yun quietly looked at the young man in front of her, and at the rain curtain that could be seen faintly outside the window, thinking that it was because she didn''t want to see herself wearing this dress. Yun Qian blinked at Xu Changan. Not to mention that she is clearly not physically strong at this time, but she is not afraid to change clothes in the car. The girl''s husband would not bully her in such a place. So Yun girl has no fear. "Miss, I was wrong." Being stared at by Yun Qian, Xu Changan let out a long sigh: "I admit, my thinking is naive, but there is nothing I can do about it, Miss...you are so beautiful, even if you take it off. Putting on makeup and changing into simple clothes, its still too much Xu Changan was confused. I always felt that such a girl Yun was still radiant, so just now the ghost was fascinated, thinking that maybe Yun Qian would be a little more embarrassed, and if she was more embarrassed, she would not be a distraction. "Just like that?" Yun Qian asked calmly. Xu Changan: "..." The corners of Xu Chang''an''s eyes twitched slightly, and after a long while he doubted his life and said, "Miss, you just know how to read minds, so you can detect what I''m thinking and what I''m hiding." "I can''t read your heart." Yun Qian shook her head: "So." "So, the words just now are all excuses." Xu Changan sighed: "The truth is that we are going to a banquet. If the young lady really goes to see Senior Zhu with all the mud and folds, it will be a complete rudeness, so my behavior just now. ... It''s actually making an excuse for myself, and the real purpose... It''s still to bully the lady in an open and honest way." Perhaps, Xu Changan also thought it was very interesting to let the girl roll around in the carriage. After Xu Changan finished speaking, he looked at Yun Qian''s expression, but Miss Yun was as calm as ever. "Miss, you have to show some expression." "Expression?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said slowly, "You like to bully me, but it''s not a day or two." "Feel sorry." "Why are you apologizing?". Yun Qian thought for a while and asked, "I don''t quite understand, but...why did you pay more attention." Yun Qian is very clear, that is, Xu Changan still has something to say. "Yes, at first... I really wanted to make you embarrassed, but then I changed my mind." Xu Changan reluctantly sat down beside Yun Qian, reached out and gently stroked the stains on the girl''s clothes. "Because I found that a young lady is a young lady, no matter what it is, she is beautiful." yes. His choice was wrong from the start. Whether it''s removing makeup, changing simple clothes, or rolling around in the car, it can''t really reduce the charm of Miss Yun, it just makes her change from one kind of good-looking to another kind of good-looking. The so-called horizontal as the ridge and the side into the peak, this is the case. After finding that he couldn''t make the girl look bad anyway, he became "infuriated" and let the carriage flick its tail, but it was impossible for Yun Qian to really suffer, so he protected her very well. It''s really contradictory. Listening to Xu Changan''s explanation, Yun Qian was thoughtful. Are you bullying yourself? But...why can''t I feel happy. Yun Qian frowned. This is a very strange thing, because she is a wicked person, so her husband''s bullying will only make her feel happy, not the peace of mind she is now. unless The bullying he said was also an excuse, duplicitous. Yun Qian pursed her lips and looked at the curtain in front of her that was swayed by the wind. She could faintly see the blue color of the driver''s clothes. She suddenly said, "She drives very steadily." "..." Xu Changan''s fingers trembled for a moment. "so" Yun Qian was about to speak, but Xu Changan interrupted: "I''m a waste, miss, stop talking." Xu Changan rested his forehead, with a bit of uncontrollable resentment in his tone: "Okay, I just learned it briefly, but I didn''t expect... It''s so hard to control when you actually drive on the road." Yun Qian looked at her husband''s complaining expression, and after a moment of silence, she blinked. Completely incomprehensible. If you are not skilled in driving, if you lose control, it is better to say that you are not skilled. Why would you rather make excuses to get yourself dirty or say that he is deliberately bullying others, rather than admit that his driving skills are not good? It''s really incomprehensible. However, she probably knew what it meant when the man in the book was occasionally cute as a child. Child, not as lovable as her husband. Feeling Yun Qian''s doubts, Xu Changan finally removed his disguise and put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist. "Miss, you don''t understand?" "Well, I don''t understand." Yun Qian thought to herself that she could only understand that Xu Changan''s body temperature was comfortable and warm. "I just said that in the future, I will look for opportunities to travel with the young lady by car and horse." Xu Changan covered his face: "Who knows, I am a dignified fairy, and I can''t drive steadily." Xu Changan and Yun Qian confessed. "The road is slippery in the rainstorm. It''s completely different from my previous driving experience in other towns, so... In fact, when I first turned around, I couldn''t control it. Fortunately, I used all my strength to stabilize the body." sigh. "But the second bend is narrower. I know that I have no choice but to protect the young lady first, and then let the carriage drift there." This is the truth of the matter. Xu Changan felt ashamed to say it, so he would rather let the girl feel that he was bullying people than let her know that he was not good. "It turns out to be like this." Yun Qian nodded: "But I don''t quite understand. If you don''t drive well, what''s the shame." Is this something that no one can know about? But he didn''t want to, Xu Changan''s face was solemn, and he said seriously: "Of course it''s shameful. For a man, it''s also very important to know how to drive." "...?" "Miss, don''t look at me like this, it''s okay if you don''t understand." Xu Changan smiled: "In short, think I''m just bullying you." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded lightly, she leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder and looked at the woman who was driving. Miss Yun thought to herself that the girl who was driving was not good looking. I also felt that he was more delicate than Li Zhibai, who had no features. After all, he had a pair of light green eyes. The girls around your husband are very beautiful and some are very ordinary. Yun Qian didn''t really care about this woman who talked to Xu Changan because of a small snake, but after Xu Changan''s emphasis on "car skills" just now, she changed her opinion and noticed this half-demon with snake-demon blood. [The technique of driving is very important. Her husband thought so. And even Xu Changan couldn''t do it, which made her fall somersaults, but the woman in Tsing Yi in front could do it at her fingertips. It could be seen that her "driving skills" were very good. "You can''t do it, but she can." Yun Qian looked at the front of the car and asked Xu Changan, "So, that''s a very powerful person?" "Yes." Xu Changan nodded and said meaningfully: "He is a very powerful person." "?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand why Xu Changan put more accent on the word "people" to emphasize, but she still nodded. "I see." The husband has been certified very powerful, so she is also a special girl. Coincidentally, she had just asked the stubborn girl how a girl could have real cat ears, and the answer she got was a half-demon. And this woman in Tsing Yi has no special ears, and some have a pair of beautiful green eyes, so she is a half-demon. Yun Qian thought, and some understood why Xu Changan emphasized the word "people". Are you saying that although this woman has the blood of a demon clan, she is not a demon, but still a human? Yun Qian nodded to herself, thinking it was reasonable. After all, Xu Changan and Wen Li had a good relationship, and Wen Li was a half-demon. "You said earlier that you liked Miss Ah Qing." Yun Qian suddenly said. "Huh?" Xu Changan was stunned, unable to keep up with the girl''s thoughts. "Miss, what did you say suddenly?" Yun Qian shook her head: "It''s nothing, I was just thinking, there are so many Ah Qing girls in the world... But which one is your favorite, I don''t understand." "???" Hearing Yun Qian''s inexplicable words, Xu Changan was stunned, and after a while, he said helplessly, "Isn''t it a problem for the girl Ah Qing in the novel?" "After all, it was the first person who told me personally..." Yun Qian stretched out a finger: "Apart from me, the woman you like." She kept thinking about it. Don''t look at Yun Qian who thinks that Li Zhibai is important for a while, Zhu Pingniang is important for a while, and Liu Qingluo is important for a while... But in fact, these girls together are not as important as one "A Qing girl". The reason is as she said, Miss A Qing is Xu Changan''s favorite woman who has read so many books and personally admitted. How could she not care? I just don''t know if this girl A Qing is Shi Qingjun, or Liu Qingluo, or the woman in Tsing Yi outside, or the strange woman who knew to let go at the critical moment in the book? He likes Aqing girl. But there are too many girls Aqing around, so girl Yun doesn''t understand. "..." Xu Changan stared blankly at the distressed Young Lady Yun in front of him, his heart pounding. I don''t know what it means. He didn''t know what she was talking about at all, but he was really touched, maybe because he really rarely saw Yun Qian take something so seriously and care so much. "I''m really the luckiest person in the world." Xu Changan murmured, he felt Yun Qian''s warm hand and couldn''t put it down. "Really?" Yun Qian was noncommittal. "Well." Xu Changan blinked slightly: "And there''s that, Miss... So you really know everything." The changes in his mind to conceal such things have not been concealed from Yun Qian from beginning to end. Facts have proved that even Miss Yun has the delicacy of ordinary girls. "I only know what I want to know." Yun Qian yawned slightly, tired again. Who asked her to think about Miss Ah Qing again, so she was very tired. She leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder. As the temperature gradually increased, Miss Yun''s stiff body gradually became soft, and it could be seen that the sleepiness was rising. . "I''m sleepy." Yun Qian sniffed Xu Changan''s breath and yawned. "Sleepy, I can''t do it now, I''ll be there soon." Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian, his hand slipped slightly around her waist, Yun Qian was itchy, let out a small exclamation, and immediately said angrily. "What are you doing?" "Are you still sleepy?" Xu Changan is still bullying people. "Well, I''m still panicking." Yun Qian wanted to make fun of herself to no avail. "Then so." Xu Changan supported the girl and told her not to be next to him. Then he stood up under Yun Qian''s puzzled gaze, put his hands on the girl''s slender shoulders, and then just leaned down. "..." Yun Qian''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the eyelashes were like butterfly wings. The four eyes were facing each other, almost touching the distance, so that Miss Yun could no longer see a trace of sleepiness in her eyes. At this moment, Miss Yun thought to herself that the carriage was indeed very stable. If you don''t bump, you won''t knock your teeth. At this time, the carriage happened to pass by the plum garden with sheds, which is said to be the place where Zhu Pingniang likes to stroll, so even if it rains heavily, the plum trees under the eaves are very beautiful. In the cool storm and rain, there should not be any dark fragrance floating, but the girl in Tsing Yi always felt restless, her heartbeat was so fast, as if she was affected by something. After thinking about it, she thought that maybe the plum blossoms on the roadside were too beautiful. Thousands of plum blossoms laugh on their branches, and white snow falls slantingly and lace is pretty. Pieces of crimson plums stand under the eaves, contrasting with the rain, more like a delicate beauty. The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly wanted to know what that Mr. Xu was doing in the carriage. Should I remind the young master that there is such a beautiful plum scene around. But she was timid by nature and did not do so, and continued to drive with peace of mind. in the carriage. Xu Changan really didn''t need to see any beautiful plum blossoms, because there was a real beauty in front of him. He also doesn''t need to appreciate the soft plum blossoms in the rain, because there is nothing in the world that is more delicate than other girls with red faces, gasping for breath. "Miss, are you still sleepy?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian didn''t speak, but the blush on the girl''s face couldn''t stop for a while. Sleepy? At this time, it is naturally not sleepy. "Alas I just removed your makeup, so I didn''t eat any rouge this time." Xu Changan said regretfully. Yun Qian: "..." "However." Xu Changan said seriously: "It was a blessing in disguise, there was no rouge smell, and the faint candied fruit tasted clearly." If you lose your car, you will find it elsewhere. as well as He has completed the task given by the system. Although a bit late. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 343： There are 2 inconceivable disasters under the sky (2 in 1) "Miss." Xu Changan smiled softly: "Looking at it this way, I just asked you to remove your makeup before going out, and I can''t say that I took this into consideration." If Yun Qian was wearing lip gloss, of course he wouldn''t bully people, because he messed up the girl''s lip gloss, wouldn''t it let outsiders know what good things he did? On the contrary, without rouge, he can be so unscrupulous. Yun Qian heard the words, put her finger on the corner of her lips lightly, and said nothing. No matter how cautious people are, they also have their own weaknesses, not to mention Xu Changan''s weaknesses are clearly written on his face - lust. He is a lascivious man, and he is also a good farmer. Therefore, the system only needs to provide a simple guide, and only needs to plant a seed, and Xu Changan will go after himself. This is to capture his weakness. The system asked him to praise Miss Yun, he hesitated and chose to refuse, but after the mission failed, he still did such a thing. The system asked him to give Miss Yun a kiss, and he ignored it without even thinking about it, but now that the mission time limit has passed long ago, he is still bullying Miss Yun on the carriage. Did he complete the task in time...does it matter? unimportant. Xu Changan bullied others and satisfied his lust, he was very happy. Although Miss Yun was bullied, she knew that outside of her residence, kissing was her husband''s limit, but it was too much, so she was only happy but not afraid. Miss Yun is in a good mood, and the Heavenly Dao System is very at ease. then. Xu Changan gave the girl a kiss, which was actually a win-win situation. Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s arms and rubbed his fingers lightly to show that he was a little uncomfortable with the matter. In order to avoid Yun Qian''s drowsiness, Xu Changan stretched out his arms to wrap her waist, and the two of them were whispering together. Xu Changan originally wanted to have a good talk with Yun Qian about the rules after meeting Zhu Pingniang, but after thinking about it, he still felt that it was okay, and it was not his turn to remind him of this kind of thing. Yun Qian will need Zhu Pingniang''s help in the future when she enters Mu Yufeng. Her temperament cannot be concealed from Senior Zhu. Rather be natural. "Besides, Miss, you and Mr. are sisters, according to Mu Yufeng''s unique seniority..." Xu Changan said helplessly, "You and Senior Zhu are the same generation, but I am the junior." younger generation? Yun Qian couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. She gently tugged at Xu Changan''s fingers with a serious expression: "I said, don''t call my mother." Hearing this, Xu Changan tightened his arms around Yun Qian''s waist and said with a speechless expression: "Miss, you''re taking advantage of me by putting it here, right? You''re always thinking about what your mother does..." He didn''t know why Miss Yun was so entangled in this matter anyway. "Think about what I just did." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s lips and smiled. "Think?" Yun Qian thought about it for a while, frowned slightly, and reached out and gently stabbed Xu Changan: "I just couldn''t breathe." "Miss don''t like it?" Xu Changan asked back. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just... that''s all, it''s up to you." Yun Qian shook her head, she just felt that this was too exhausting. If it was like this every time she was warm, then her quarter of an hour would shrink. After all, for an ordinary girl, it is very tiring to be unable to breathe for a long time. But still that sentence, he''s just happy, so it''s not in the way. "Ah, I was almost surrounded by you." Xu Changan clicked his tongue, then tightly wrapped his hand around Yun Qian''s slender waist, and said seriously, "You are always thinking about your mother, but what''s the point? I''m so scared? I''ve done such a thing to the young lady, where is the mother." "Does it matter?" Yun Qian thought for a while, and felt that it was completely out of the way. Because even if he really raised him, if he really called himself a mother, he should be able to do something similar. Yun Qian closed her eyes and felt Xu Changan''s breath, thinking that her husband would be slow occasionally. Why didn''t he think about it, if nothing happened, how could he care so much. Xu Changan: "..." After a long time, he sighed and said confidently, "I''m overwhelmed trying to understand your thoughts, miss." "...Well." Yun Qian responded, then leaned against Xu Changan, feeling the carriage moving slowly, and wanted to yawn. But before she opened her mouth, she saw Xu Changan staring at her lips, so she covered her face and suppressed her yawn. "I''m not sleepy anymore." Yun Qian turned her head. Once again, she won''t go to dinner tonight. "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and for a while he didn''t know if Miss Yun was cowardly, or if she always said what she thought about it. In short, Xu Changan was suddenly in a trance when she was suddenly frightened by Miss Yun because of her tenderness. "Miss, it''s you who try to be gentle, and it''s you who escapes." "I''m not in any state right now." Yun Qian blinked: "Besides, this is on a carriage." "The carriage..." Xu Changan opened the window, looked at Beisang City, which was hazy in the rain, and shook his head: "This Beisang City is really big, it''s been almost half an hour since I went to a banquet, and I don''t know... Which street is this on?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. Xu Chang''an''s eyes twitched: "Of course you don''t know, after living in Beisang City for so long, I never left your street." "I don''t like going out." Yun Qian''s tone was calm: "And I live alone, so you can feel at ease if you don''t go out less." "Well" Miss Yun''s words were like a sharp sword covered with icing sugar, which pierced through his heart at once. Going out less...can you feel at ease? "Yes, Miss, you are so good-looking. I will not feel at ease if you are left alone in this fireworks field." Xu Changan rubbed his eyebrows: "That''s why I need to thank you when I am not here, I wish the seniors to you. Take care." "Take care?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "Why do I need her care." Can''t understand. "Because someone will trouble the lady," Xu Changan explained. "I have nothing to do, why would someone trouble me." Miss Yun was still very puzzled. "Have you heard of the Unpredictable Disaster?" Xu Changan distanced. "Unintelligible disaster..." Yun Qian pondered for a while, pointed to herself, and said softly, "Is...you talking about me?" Disaster for no reason, I don''t know if she counts. I don''t know if she bowed down to this world this time and unintentionally crushed the whole immortal world. In this world, the world is the most logical, and is it considered a disaster of impermanence in terms of impermanence? Cloud girl shook her head. "It shouldn''t count." she said so. "Miss, what did you say?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "It''s okay." Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that since the "Xiaolu" chose to parasitize her husband, she had the desire to use her husband''s hand to deal with her... So much so that the current girl Yun was bullied on the carriage and couldn''t fight back. Therefore, the damage to the "Xiaolu" can not be regarded as an innocent disaster, but it is self-inflicted. Yun Qian couldn''t help sighing. She just didn''t understand why there were always so many beings trying to become his "system" and then using him against herself. There are so many things like this that I can''t remember them clearly. It seems that, whether these people, the world, or the existence in the depths of the starry sky, they always learn badly. Even she is so obedient in front of her husband, how can those existences who can''t even be looked at by her have the opportunity to take advantage of her husband. Miss Yun naturally couldn''t understand. Because, even if the use of Xu Changan has been failing, but... this is the only thing that has a real chance to hurt her. After all, Miss Yun would not interfere with all Xu Changan''s choiceseverything. It was as if he was willing to bully people on the carriage, and even if she couldn''t breathe, she would still suffer. If he really wanted to kill, the girl would just look at him quietly. Perhaps not only Miss Yun knew about this matter, but many people who feared her were aware of it. Therefore, if these existences are destroyed, they are not innocent. "I... it shouldn''t be a disaster." Yun Qian shook her head. "...???" "It means that the disasters suffered for no reason have nothing to do with you." Xu Changan was confused, and then sighed: "Don''t you realize that the only place you go to buy food is women? And... as long as you When you go out, no one will strike up a conversation, this is what Senior Zhu ordered." "..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled twice, but he didn''t speak. She couldn''t say whether it was unnecessary or not. When Xu Changan was away, not to mention approaching Yun Qian, as long as he dared to look at her, even his divine sense swept over Beisangcheng and took it to her... Well, you don''t have to actually see it, but when that person thinks, he will disappear from this world before the fact. The kind that disappears completely. Just think about it, the girl named Yun Qian was not even allowed to look at her in Xu Changan''s "previous life", and even Xu Changan in her dream was not allowed to approach her, let alone a strange man? So, she doesn''t need any protection at all. Even the above-mentioned things are counted today. As long as Xu Changan was not around, any man approaching Yun Qian was equivalent to disappearing from this world with his existence. The girl is already restrained. If it wasn''t because Xu Changan liked this world, it wouldn''t be a man who disappeared. Therefore, in order for the men on the Chaoyun Sect to not be inexplicably less and less... She really suits Mu Yufeng, a place full of women. "Miss, what are you doing?" Xu Changan stretched out his hand and waved in front of Yun Qian: "We want to thank Senior Zhu, nothing else... If it wasn''t for Senior to take care of you, I wouldn''t have the guts to do it alone. What a fairy." Eh. "She can make you feel at ease?" Yun Qian was startled. "It''s natural." Yun Qian nodded. Yes. It''s one thing that she doesn''t need to take care of her, and it''s already amazing that Zhu Pingniang can make her husband feel at ease... worthy of her attention. and Yun Qian was thoughtful. Husband doesn''t like murder, even though Miss Yun doesn''t know if it''s murder if people don''t exist at the root. How can someone who has never existed be called murder? Of course it doesn''t count. But according to past experience, it should be counted. Killing people for no reason will make Xu Changan unhappy, and when he settles with her in the future, it will add a bit of unsympathy. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s "protection" can be regarded as making him less murderous, and preventing a thing that will make her husband angry in the future. Maybe it''s really something to be thankful for. "I see." Yun Qian nodded: "I wish senior, she should be a very powerful woman." "Miss, that''s my senior, not yours, don''t imitate me." Xu Changan coughed: "If you call Mr. sister, you must do the same to senior Zhu, otherwise she will be unhappy." "What about you?" Yun Qian thought for a while, "You are also called Sister Zhu." "That''s just no way." Xu Changan smiled: "Miss, the so-called teachers are like parents, you are worthy of your husband and sister, maybe in terms of seniority, I really have to call you Auntie." Yun Qian heard the words, lowered her eyes, and said nothing. system:"" As Xu Changan''s voice fell, the rainfall in Beisang City suddenly increased again, as if the sky had broken a hole, and the crazy rainwater poured back from nine days, as if the entire Beisang City would be submerged. Sometimes that''s what it means to die. The two tasks that the system managed to guide put the girl in a good mood, and Xu Changan''s light-hearted joke made the sense of crisis enveloped the world again. But he was always fearless. "Miss, do you want to try it?" Xu Changan chuckled. "I said... I don''t like it." Yun Qian came back to her senses, bit her lip lightly, and finally couldn''t help grabbing his arm, exerting a little force. She said that she would be submissive, but it didn''t include... asking her to be his mother. Aunt is also a mother. What kind of Mr. Li Zhibai is, because he is a sister, so he calls Auntie? Yun Qian lowered his eyes. So... as expected, as long as the husband marries Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, he and they are just right sisters, and there will be no chance for him to call him auntie. Makes sense. Yun Qian''s deep and frightening eyes, combined with the torrential rain outside the window that seemed like the end of the world, made the atmosphere a bit weird. But Xu Changan, the initiator, couldn''t feel it, because no matter what kind of girl she was, in his eyes, she was all good-looking and attractive. "Okay, no kidding." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s full of energy and held her hand: "Now, I''m not sleepy after all." This is his purpose. Yun Qian: "..." Sleepy? Is not sleepy. Frightening her is actually more effective than Wen Cun. "Tell me about the girl Zhu." Yun Qian suddenly said, "She is a powerful person, I want to know." "It''s here again..." Xu Changan didn''t know why Yun Qian cared about Zhu Pingniang so much, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but suddenly his eyes rolled, and he felt that he couldn''t speak. With Yun Qian''s temperament, as long as her thoughts are satisfied, she won''t mention it in the future. Moreover, he just happened to let Miss Yun know how "bad" and "terrible" Senior Zhu was, so that Yun Qian would stay away from Zhu Pingniang. Fortunately, Xu Changan does not need to add oil and vinegar at all, as long as he talks about Zhu Pingniang''s affairs well, he can achieve the above purpose. "Miss, if you want to know, then I''ll have a good talk with you." Xu Changan smiled: "It just so happens that I''m a deacon in Mu Yufeng, and I also know a little bit about what senior has done." He could hear Mu Yufeng''s seniors and sisters mentioning too many glorious deeds and legends of Zhu Pingniang This senior said that he was a demon king, and that was not wrong at all. "I mentioned the inconceivable disaster earlier." Xu Chang''an''s tone was serious: "I wish the seniors, it is the innocent disaster in the mouth of the sisters." Yun Qian blinked when she heard the words. Yeah? So wish the girl is too? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 344： Tiredness is the norm (2 in 1) Xu Chang''an''s tone was serious: "I wish the seniors, it is the innocent disaster in the mouth of the sisters." Yun Qian blinked when she heard the words. Yeah? So wish the girl is too? Seeing that Yun Qian was intrigued, Xu Changan wrapped himself and Miss Yun with a ball of spiritual power to block the next conversation. "By the way, miss, get closer to me." Xu Changan said suddenly. "Huh." Yun Qian blinked, lowered her head, and focused on Xu Changan''s hand resting on her lower abdomen. This is very close. She leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulders, and was hugged by his waist, how could she approach her. However, Miss Yun soon found out. Seeing Xu Changan straightening his body, he patted his leg and motioned for the girl to sit up. Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes blinked. Sitting on... lap? The semi-transparent curtain was tightly closed, making it impossible to see what the inside of the carriage looked like, as if Xu Changan didn''t know the meaning of Yun Qian''s subtle expression at this time. Outside, the woman in Tsing Yi driving the car was very skilled. She was a little curious as to why the young master didn''t make a slight movement. She wanted to look back, but she didn''t have the courage. in the carriage. Yun Qian gently broke off Xu Changan''s hand that fell on her abdomen, stood up, and asked seriously. "Do you want me to sit on your lap?" "Miss, at this time, don''t take it seriously, you''re embarrassed." Xu Changan''s face became hot, and his tone was hurried: "When I was on the island in the past, it wasn''t that I didn''t have it, so there''s nothing to worry about." "Island?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said, "But at that time, you were sitting on my lap to rest." Xu Changan: "..." hiss. He breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was beautiful many years ago, things that could be called black history when you think about it appeared along with Miss Yun''s words. The corners of Xu Chang''an''s eyes twitched one after another. He looked at Yun Qian''s peaceful appearance and wanted to find a crack to burrow into. Um. Indeed it is. When he crossed over, he was... a child. Children always have the convenience of children, so he did... often rest on Miss Yun''s lap for a while. Such as knee pillows, or even holding him in his arms and letting Miss Yun teach him the ancient rhyme of the first new characters and learning to recognize characters are commonplace. "...?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s strange expression, and didn''t quite understand it: "What''s wrong? Did I remember it wrong?" "No." Xu Changan sighed, but the corners of his mouth turned up a lot without even noticing it. Those years on the island are really good memories. You remembered that when he was just picked up by the girl and his body had not yet recovered, it was Miss Yun who took care of him. Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. Don''t you want to talk about the wishing girl? Why did it suddenly become like this. That''s it. She followed Xu Changan''s memory down, and then remembered what happened at that time. At that time, Xu Changan had not recovered from her injuries and was physically weak, but she was still trying her best to help her with some things. The girl still remembers that when Xu Changan practiced calligraphy at that time, he often showed an extremely tired look, but in normal times, no matter how tired he was, he would support his serious and extreme body, until he finished giving him every day. Take a break when you set your own learning goals. It seems that only in this way can he become his own qualified steward. At that time, Xu Changan thought so. But one day, he couldn''t hold it any longer and fell asleep lying there. Miss Yun gave him a lap pillow. The first knee pillow appeared in this situation. And this kind of thing, once there is a first time, there will be a second time, until it develops into Xu Changan who can sit on Miss Yun''s lap and read a book with peace of mind. "But." Yun Qian broke away from her memory and said with a little pity, "Since you have grown a little longer, you don''t want to be held by me." Xu Changan: "..." People are numb. What is black history? It''s called. "Miss, it''s not that I have grown a body, but... Since I''ve been your housekeeper, I can''t be so arrogant." Xu Changan shook his head. When he was first picked up, he was indeed shocked by the girl''s appearance, so he might have been a little complacent at that time by taking advantage of the girl''s appearance because of his child''s appearance. But since aiming for a qualified housekeeper, until he moved into the main building with Miss Yun and lived in the same room, he really never overstepped any further. As for bathing and scrubbing the girl - that is also the responsibility of the housekeeper. Xu Changan was too embarrassed to do this kind of thing, but since he refused to enter the bathroom once, the girl didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or she accidentally fell into the hot spring and took a few sips... He never refused again. He didn''t know how Yun Qian lived alone before he came. Miss Yun didn''t know that Xu Changan was slandering her as a waste at this time, she blinked and said, "What kind of arrogance? You don''t need to say this to me, and I don''t mind." "But I don''t mind." Xu Changan was very helpless. After all, how did Miss Yun manage to resist being called an elder by herself, while exuding such a radiant and gentle aura of a woman? "Yeah." Yun Qian thought to himself that he did mind, so he should take it as he did. Under Xu Changan''s astonished sight, Miss Yun suddenly stood up and walked in front of him. The carriage is very high, and even a tall girl can stretch out her body. Xu Changan sat there with Yun Qian standing in front of him. The boy raised his head and couldn''t help blinking. He is still growing, so the girl is taller than him, so Yun Qian looks at him condescendingly, with Yun Qian''s always the same expression... In the eyes of outsiders, Yun Qian clasped her shoulders with her hands. She was tall and slender, so when she turned her face slightly to look at people, she seemed even more condescending and domineering. But Xu Changan couldn''t help swallowing. No way, even from such an angle, Miss Yun is still so good-looking. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "If you want to recall the past, it''s still too late." "Memories? Memories of what." Xu Changan was stunned for a while, and then he understood what Miss Yun meant after thinking about it, and his head suddenly turned black. Yun Qian is saying that she is still taller than herself, so sitting on her lap won''t look discordant? Xu Changan''s mouth twitched, he patted his leg, and said, "Okay, don''t wait." "En." Yun Qian nodded and sat down on Xu Changan''s lap. But the girl is taller than him, this time, the intimacy seems intimate, but it is always a bit nondescript. The scene at this time was not so much Yun Qian sitting on his lap, but rather being held in his arms, but the girl was tall and stunned by such a posture, Xu Changan was not even good at being with Yun Qian. The line of sight at this time... can only be blocked by the girl''s clothes, so he can watch his heart. Yun Qian just wrapped her arms around his shoulders and asked, "Is that all right?" "It''s alright." Xu Changan nodded, very helpless: "Is this... is it okay to sit in my arms?" Not good at all. He raised his arms, looked at his youthful body, and sighed one after another. The way of thinking is so mature on weekdays that sometimes you forget that you are still a full-fledged teenager? "I don''t know if this kind of scene is seen by outsiders, will the miss look like a bad woman who hooks young people." Xu Changan smiled. "?" A small question mark floated over Yun Qian''s head, but Yun Qian had other things to ask, so she said, "So...why do you suddenly want me to do this." She didn''t think Xu Changan would make such a request for no reason. "what?" Xu Changan, who vaguely heard Yun Qian''s words, simply turned his attention away from his eyes and legs, and asked dumbly: "What did you say, miss?" "I said, why are you holding me like this all of a sudden?" Yun Qian repeated. "Oh, why? That''s of course to make the young lady and I look more intimate at this time. It is best to look like a lover." Xu Changan coughed, hiding his unpromising appearance, and explained: "The most Fortunately, at first glance, they are talking about love, so ... it is an added layer of insurance." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head. But she didn''t understand a lot of things, so she didn''t ask. But Yun Qian was thinking about one thing at this time. In fact, sitting on the husband''s lap is not so comfortable, on the contrary, it is a bit awkward. It was as if the lap pillow was not as good as her and Xu Changan''s double pillow for sleeping. but but Yun Qian frowned, feeling her heartbeat constantly vibrating. Obviously not so comfortable, but it made her mind so excited. How strange. Xu Changan did not intend to explain too clearly. He did not deliberately take advantage of him by letting the girl get close to him and pretending to be a lover. This was for a legitimate reason, and it was a necessary preparation for the next discussion on the topic of Zhu Pingniang. Well, no kidding. Although Xu Changan also knew that he was talking about Zhu Pingniang behind his back, as long as Zhu Pingniang really wanted to eavesdrop, his aura was simply deceiving himself, and he couldn''t stop Zhu Pingniang at all. But at this time self-deception is also necessary, or... it is not self-deception. Xu Changan felt that even if Zhu Pingniang''s consciousness was really shrouded at this time, he found that he was hugging Miss Yun, whispering here, and he also had a layer of spiritual power... As an elder, she should not eavesdrop on the conversation of the junior. In particular, Zhu Pingniang''s consciousness swept over and saw the girl talking so close to him... No matter what she thought, she would not want to hear the content inside. After all, before Yun Qian went up the mountain, Zhu Pingniang often complained that he was showing affection in front of an older single woman. So, is this an insurance? Of course, Xu Changan still has the last layer of insurance, that is, what he said was the truth, and it was all "rumours" that he heard from his seniors, so even if his seniors found out that he was talking behind his back, it wouldn''t be a problem. "so" Xu Changan leaned forward, sniffed the breath of Miss Yun who was close at hand, and sighed. "Sure enough, I still deliberately take advantage of it." Yun Qian didn''t quite understand Xu Chang''an''s thoughts, because Miss Yun discovered one thing at this time, that is, with this posture, she could hold Xu Chang''an''s head in her arms just by raising her hand slightly. Yun Qian wanted to do this. However, Xu Changan had already started talking to her, and the girl listened quietly. "Where did we just say." Xu Changan coughed. "No calamity." "Oh, yes, no calamity." Xu Changan nodded, closed his eyes silently, and said, "Senior sisters said, Senior Zhu has changed his name, and wherever he goes in the past, he will bring all kinds of troubles and disasters. For example, Senior Sister Dongfang, she often said that senior is a devil king of chaos, and she often brought them unpredictable disasters." Xu Changan is a smart person, so this kind of thing should be put on the name of Senior Sister Dongfang, but he can''t say it. She didn''t lie, she did. "The Demon King of Chaos?" Yun Qian heard the words and searched in her mind, but couldn''t find anyone with a similar title. Maybe it''s too humble, so she can''t remember. In a word, this title is not as good as the "undeliberate disaster". "Then Jia Baoyu, isn''t the devil king." Xu Changan closed his eyes tightly and reminded Yun Qian, "What I wrote down is just like that." "Jia Baoyu? Don''t remember." Yun Qian shook her head. Only then did Xu Changan remember that when Miss Yun was reading, she generally couldn''t remember any male characters. Unless, the male and female characters are very similar to him and Yun Qian, such as a certain pair of chivalrous warriors riding the eagle, and the others... they almost forget about it when they look at it, and don''t take it to heart at all. "If you can''t remember it, forget it." Xu Changan said helplessly, "So, Miss Aqing has been thinking about you for so long, but even a man can''t remember it. What is the situation?" "There are people who can remember." Yun Qian stretched out a finger: "There is a man surnamed Lu, I remember." "Who''s surnamed Lu?" Xu Changan was surprised for a while. what''s the situation. But when he opened his eyes and saw Yun Qian''s secluded eyes, a name suddenly appeared in his mind. Lu Zhanyuan. Yes, it is him! This is not the first time Miss Yun has mentioned the one who lost Li Mochou and was exterminated. Xu Changan swallowed, but at this time, he had been forgotten. "And remember, the surname is Jiang, it''s the one you said about raising a glass to invite the bright moon or something." Yun Qian said again. have to. The owner of Yaoyue Palace''s family is also a tragic case. Xu Changan closed his eyes again: "In short, if you can''t remember, you can''t remember. I really need to ask you." It''s too scary. It''s not that Miss Yun is scary, but... Yun Qian always learns something, and when Xu Changan thinks of this, he unconsciously makes up his mind. "Okay, ma''am, let''s skip this topic." "Um." Miss Yun nodded, thinking that her husband''s method of changing the subject was just as stiff as hers. It''s supposed to be a couple. but There was one thing Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. She lowered her head, looked carefully at Xu Changan''s closed eyes, and asked. "Are you tired?" If the husband is sleepy, she can give him a lap pillow, so she won''t press him like this, it will be uncomfortable. "I''m not sleepy." Xu Changan closed his eyes. "Then... why are you like this?" "I''m not talking about Senior Zhu, miss, don''t pay attention to the details." Yun Qian shook her head. Although Zhu Pingniang''s past is also important, the reason why Xu Changan closed his eyes and did not want to look at her is obviously more important. "Open your eyes and look at me." Yun Qian said calmly. Xu Changan''s eyelashes trembled as he listened to the serious voice of the girl from above. "Look?" Xu Changan opened his eyes Looking at the figure of the girl in his arms that completely covered his vision, he sighed. Opening his eyes, where is he in the mood to mention Senior Zhu? That one, but Mother [Ping], was instantly killed by Miss Yun. "What do I watch, I don''t watch." He closed his eyes again. Not having that worldly desire. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 345： Childhood and regrets have no meaning and do not exist (2 in 1) In the closed carriage, the scenery is constantly being thrown backwards, the driving is steady, and the atmosphere is warm. Xu Changan closed his eyes. The aroma of a little osmanthus and orchid faintly entered his nose, and the corner of Xu Changan''s mouth twitched slightly. He seemed to have just said something, saying that whether Miss Yun is removing makeup, changing simple clothes, or rolling around in the carriage, it can''t really reduce the charm of Miss Yun, it just makes her change from one kind of good-looking to another Kind of nice. The so-called horizontal as the ridge and the side into the peak, this is the case. Now he feels young. Xu Changan slowly opened his eyes, and the light with a little ambiguity came into his eyes, making Xu Changan stunned for a while. It turned out that there was no such thing as looking sideways, at least for him. Only when facing the "mountain" can one experience the feeling of oppression that is almost suffocating. Xu Changan didn''t even think that because of the height difference, the girl sat in his arms and just happened to put her heart to the tip of his nose. Moreover, because Yun Qian rolled around in the carriage before, the clothes were twisted slightly, and twisting the clothes would make the clothes tighter, so she showed more body. Xu Changan took a deep breath. Um. It must be very oppressive to bury the whole head in. Thinking of this, Xu Changan silently pinched his thigh and closed his eyes again. He said there is no such worldly desire, there is none. Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan''s small gesture of opening his eyes secretly but closing them again, how could he hide the "condescending" girl Yun. Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband did not like it. Yun Qian can always see Xu Changan''s expression like this, so he knows it''s not because he doesn''t like it, but he likes it but needs restraint. Yun Qian suddenly became very interested, and the whole person''s expression became much more serious. Because similar expressions often appeared before Wen Cun, Xu Changan needed restraint. But Now that it is not at night, and the other is not at home, why does my husband suddenly feel such a heartbeat, and even the heartbeat needs to be restrained by closing his eyes and not looking at himself. You know, it''s clearly not an act of intimacy, at least compared to the act of almost knocking your teeth before... It''s clearly not worth caring about. When we kissed, the husband wouldn''t be so moved, why now just look at himself, just... Yun Qian lowered his head. In short, this matter needs to be carefully thought out. After all, it is what makes Xu Changan suddenly so excited. Of course, Yun Qian will not give up the opportunity to learn this method. As the girl was thinking, she was suddenly stunned, she squeezed the corner of her clothes and said, "I said, I don''t want to be your mother, why can''t I understand." Babies want to be fed only when they face their mothers. Xu Changan listened to the girl''s outrageous remarks, slowly opened his eyes with black lines, and was extremely speechless: "Miss, you...what are you talking about." "Oh, so it wasn''t." Yun Qian nodded, and felt that she was thinking too much. The book said that men would like to be in good shape, which is different from babies needing to be full. "Then why are you so strange." Yun Qian shook her head: "It shouldn''t be like this." "We''re not talking about wishing seniors." Xu Changan was helpless. "She''s not important." Yun Qian shook her head, then lowered her head and stared at Xu Changan''s brows. "...Okay, I surrender." Xu Changan felt Yun Qian''s stubborn gaze, and asked after a sigh, "Miss wants to know, why did I suddenly...be moved?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She wanted to know what happened, and then have a chance later to make Xu Changan''s heart move in the same way. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, Yun Qian looked serious like a good student listening to the class. If the environment did not allow it, Xu Changan felt that Miss Yun would definitely take out a pen and take notes at this time. "That''s what I said." Xu Changan covered his face: "You listened, but you are not allowed to laugh at me." "If it''s not funny, I won''t laugh." "...Oh." Xu Changan lowered his head when he heard the words, wrapped his hands around Yun Qian''s waist, and said, "Miss, do you know... a similar feeling of childhood regret?" "Childhood?" Yun Qian blinked. Does she have such a thing. Maybe there is. If a person''s growth is divided into stages, then she is an immature child before she meets her husband, so...the self before she meets her husband is her childhood? But because the time before the husband did not appear is meaningless, and even time is meaningless to her, so it is a bit brain-consuming for Miss Yun to understand her childhood. After all, when her existence is meaningless, where is the meaning of childhood. This is destined to be beyond philosophy and something that thinking beings cannot understand, so Yun Qian just thought about it and wanted to yawn. But she still held back, after all, according to what Xu Changan said, if she yawned, she would be kissed. At least now, Miss Yun is rarely afraid of Wen Cun. Here, Xu Changan raised his head slightly, saw Miss Yun''s tangled face, and sighed. "My fault, I forgot, how old is the young lady now... and she didn''t tell me." After all, she has always been like this since he saw Yun Qian. Yun Qian: "..." The girl was stunned, and after a long time, she weighed her body in dissatisfaction. The girl didn''t like this topic, not because she was too old, but because she was too young. After all, now that I think about it, the existence of the person "Yun Qian" only makes sense when Xu Changan appeared, so the age of "Yun Qian" should have changed from zero to one at the moment when he picked up Xu Changan. so Miss Yun, is she still a "girl" in essence? "A woman''s age is a secret, right, I know this rule, so it''s a joke." Xu Changan shook his head with a smile. He really just said something casually. Actually, although he didn''t know the real age of Miss Yun, it was true that he didn''t care much, because no matter how old Miss Yun was, she was always his Miss Yun. She has too many secrets, and a dispensable secret like age can''t be on the table at all. But it''s a fact that Xu Changan subconsciously didn''t think about a beautiful woman like Miss Yun as too old. What kind of childhood did Miss Yun have? She had never mentioned what happened before she met him. What Xu Changan was really curious about was the girl''s past, so she mentioned her childhood regrets to test the girl''s attitude towards her past. Childhood, remembered by adults, the results are nothing more than that. The beautiful childhood, recalling the memory will unconsciously evoke the corners of the mouth. Not so good childhood, there will be regrets, loss, and even hatred in retrospect. And the childhood that is as quiet and silent as running water, and when I come back to my senses, it has disappeared like water. Even if I think of many details, it is just like drinking a glass of white water. Xu Changan thought so. Therefore, he thought that he could guess the girl''s childhood from Yun Qian''s recollection of the subtle changes in her expression in childhood. But now it seems... You seem to have miscalculated? What raised the corners of the mouth, what regrets, what ordinary, all are not. Some of them are just a few big question marks on Miss Yun''s head and an incomprehensible contemplative look on her face. ? ? ? What happened. Is a girl''s childhood such an incomprehensible thing? Xu Changan was also stunned by Yun Qian''s attitude. The girl''s incomprehensible micro-expression was not something Xu Changan could think of. "Miss, are you... alright." Xu Changan was a little nervous by Yun Qian''s attitude, and he was suddenly a little uneasy. "I''m fine." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "It''s just that I don''t quite understand what childhood is... and regret." Miss Yun will feel lost because she can''t get what she wants, such as not being able to get close to her husband, but...at the end of each "week", her heart is clear, and she will never leave a trace of regret. Being liked, being reluctant to give up, being attached to, being hated, and even being killed are all the precious memories she has experienced since she got this name. She will not and will never be allowed to have regrets. It is the same today. Yun Qian quietly looked at the young man in front of her. No matter what kind of ending they will have in the future, no matter whether she will have children this time... the girl named Yun Qian will not have any regrets. "I don''t understand... I don''t understand if I don''t understand." Xu Changan flinched. He didn''t know why he saw Miss Yun''s expression like this, and suddenly he didn''t want to ask any more, as if this was not a good topic. That kind of unease and some inexplicable emotions shrouded in my heart, it is really not a good experience. Fortunately, as long as Xu Changan opened his eyes and looked at Yun Qian who was close at hand, his pursuit of beauty easily defeated his anxiety. "Miss, the so-called childhood regrets are things you wanted but couldn''t get when you were young." Xu Changan explained slowly: "For example, when children were young, they had a toy they wanted but didn''t get it, and when they grew up...the idea of ??buying another one would occasionally arise, although they might not like that toy anymore, nor would they like it. I will really buy it, but the feeling of wanting to have it once is real. "I... don''t quite understand." Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband was always talking about possession, but not the loss that matched it. She is always having and losing. But it seems to understand somewhat what this regret means. "However, this has nothing to do with you not looking at me." Miss Yun tilted her head. "..." Xu Changan sighed: "Miss, isn''t what I said not obvious enough?" Yun Qian shook his head dazedly. Is it obvious? "Miss, think about it, what do I do when I feel tired." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian. Miss Yun pondered for a while and said, "Hold me... and take a breath?" "That''s right, it''s like sucking raccoon flowers." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Do you understand?" Yun Qian: "..." clear? She understands what understands. Where is obvious, I can''t understand it at all. Or are you actually not smart enough? But he always praised himself as a smart girl, and he should be smart. "...That''s all." Xu Changan''s eyes widened a lot when he saw Miss Yun''s good looks, and he held her hand: "I have always had no face here, Miss, and I have nothing to hide." Of course there is nothing to hide. Xu Changan didn''t want to say it, but was worried that someone, such as Zhu Pingniang, was eavesdropping on the conversation between him and the girl, so... his shameful thought was known to others. But compared to losing face, it was more important to let Yun Qian understand and feel comfortable. Xu Changan motioned Miss Yun to bend down slightly, and then whispered in her ear. "Miss, in the beginning, you often hugged me like this... but you still remember." "Um." Yun Qian nodded. The lap pillow came later, it seemed that Xu Changan sat on her lap like this, and it was indeed a long time ago. "At that time, I was just picked up by the young lady, and half my life was lost, so I couldn''t walk down the ground by myself, I could only lie down on the couch... It was the young lady who had a whim and occasionally carried me out to bask in the sun, so I didn''t have the whole person. moldy." Xu Changan recalled the past, and only felt that the years were quiet. In the courtyard, the stream was flowing, and he sat in the girl''s arms and basked in the sun quietly. If memories are graded, this scene can be ranked in the top five in Xu Changan''s mind. As for why you use whimsical words. In fact, after understanding Yun Qian''s temperament, Xu Changan couldn''t deceive himself that Yun Qian at that time took him to the sun for treatment. After all, Miss Yun is not a gentle person. Moreover, Xu Changan knew very well that Yun Qian had the habit of holding things, so he was raised by Yun Qian in front of a pillow when he was a child, and it was probably the girl''s habit to bask in the sun at that time. "Is there? Oh, I remembered." Sure enough, when she mentioned that incident, Yun Qian showed a clear expression, only to hear her say: "You want to go to the sun, not my will, so it''s not a whim." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback: "Miss, how did you know that I wanted to go to the sun." "Because you always look out the window in the afternoon." Xu Changan: "..." Shocked Chang''an. What? actually... Yun Qian actually took care of him on purpose, instead of just looking for a pillow? how so. "Miss, something is wrong, aren''t you... just indifferent to strangers, don''t you care at all?" Xu Changan was stunned. They only saw it then. At that time, Miss Yun... was actually a careful and gentle person? is that so? How about now... It''s not like he was brought up by himself. "Stranger?" Yun Qian shook her head and said seriously, "We are husband and wife, not strangers." "Now is now, I''m talking about then." "At that time... oh Yun Qian replied without explaining, just asked: "So, what happened at that time was your childhood? " Following Yun Qian''s topic, Xu Changan could only temporarily suppress the thought that the girl was not naturally indifferent, and said, "In this life, that period of age can be regarded as my childhood." "Sorry, what is it?" Yun Qian was very concerned. Xu Changan opened his eyes with seriousness on his face. "When I was hugged by the young lady, I really wanted to bury my head and take a breath, but I couldn''t do it. Is this counted?" Yun Qian: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 346： Cloud Girl is Shady Amplifier (2 in 1) Xu Changan knew that his state was a bit strange. Many years ago, when he initially woke up, he thought that he was a ghost, but he had just transmigrated into an underage child. But later in every detail of his life, his familiarity with the body had already told him one thing. That is, he is not wearing a soul at all, this is the real thing, his own body. After that, he always had a lot of time to think about these things, so after thinking about it, Xu Changan thought the biggest possibility... was that he had awakened the memory of his previous life after being rescued by the girl. Um. At that time, when his legs and feet had not recovered, and he was still a child, he was held in the arms of Miss Yun, and he relied on thinking about such a serious matter to divert his attention. only. This method is also easy to use at the beginning. When he begins to adapt and get used to his own crossing and becoming a child, he sits in the girl''s arms again At that time, the faint fragrance of orchids on the girl''s body, the girl''s breath was accompanied by the feeling of the sun falling on the back of the neck... These are like big mountains pressing on his head, and he can''t hold back when he thinks about what problems. in the carriage. Xu Changan sighed softly. In short, since he was reincarnated and awakened the memory of his previous life instead of Soul Piercing, his childhood can indeed be said to be the time when he lived on the island with Miss Yun. "Sorry, what is it?" Yun Qian was very concerned. Xu Changan opened his eyes with seriousness on his face. "When I was hugged by the young lady, I really wanted to bury my head and take a breath, but I couldn''t do it. Is this counted?" Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan also gave it his life, he opened his eyes, looked at the light-colored embroidery on the plain clothes on Miss Yun''s heart, and said seriously: "I was held in the arms of the young lady at the time, and it took a lot of energy, so I didn''t have it. Put your head in and take a deep breath." When he was a child, he used all the things he could think of in his head to divert his attention. Just think about it. in front of the desk. Being held by the girl in his arms and holding the pen in his hand to teach, if he wants to restrain his liking for the girl, he must continue to develop his thoughts. "Buried in?" Yun Qian heard the words, blinked and lowered her head, puzzled: "Is this... worth caring about?" "Of course it''s worth it." Xu Changan''s face was serious: "I didn''t say that childhood regrets would make people excited. I used to restrain myself... But this idea of ??burying my head in and taking a breath has always existed, and Now... with our attitude, Miss has given me a chance to make up for my childhood regrets." "That''s why you are so moved." Miss Yun nodded, she finally understood. It turned out that it was because of the regret that I did not get in my childhood that I was moved. "So, you want to..." Yun Qian blinked and straightened slightly. The girl''s action made Xu Changan lean back slightly and close his eyes tightly at the same time. "I''m not trying to make up for my regrets, doing something to hide from me." Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan closed his eyes tightly, feeling the girl''s breath falling on his face one after another, and said in a panic, "Sorry is also valuable. Besides, it''s already very embarrassing for me to say this to the young lady." Xu Changan always felt that if he really buried his head in the girl''s arms and took a hard breath on the carriage at this time... the integrity would really fall to the ground. If he did, he was almost certain that he wouldn''t have the face to look directly into Miss Yun''s eyes for some time to come. "You are so strange." Yun Qian turned her head calmly, but after a few breaths, she couldn''t help laughing. There is something to be happy about, you need to laugh. But Xu Changan closed his eyes at this time and didn''t see Yun Qian''s smile that could be called ssr. "There''s one more thing I don''t understand." Yun Qian stopped laughing, "If you just like my body, it''s not worth it to be so heartbroken." "...Am I blushing?" Xu Changan opened his eyes, then closed them again. "A little bit." Yun Qian pointed to her heart and asked suspiciously, "It''s just that I don''t understand. If you say burying it in, when you were gentle in the past, it was clear that you did this often, but now you''re not used to it?" What childhood regrets, two old husbands and wives, what things have not been done? Even when they were not husband and wife, Xu Changan, as a housekeeper, served her washing, bathing, and changing clothes was commonplace. Where is there such pure regret. Xu Changan: "..." For Xu Changan, this kind of open-minded disclosure of her **** and preferences was a bit too advanced... But he was helpless, but he still said: "Wen Cun was on the couch, and now this is in the car. " One is at home and the other is traveling. The difference between being gentle and being a hooligan. Can it be the same. "I know." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan opened his eyes secretly, but what he saw was the girl''s expression that she didn''t understand at all. "Miss, don''t you understand this completely?" "The important thing has been understood." Yun Qian thought to himself that as long as he was not at home, but outside, he could be so moved by letting her husband fall into her arms, or if she fell into her husband''s arms. She totally got it. Miss Yun didn''t need to know the reason, she just needed to remember what would make Xu Changan happy. "I don''t think you understand at all." Xu Changan was helpless. "If you say you don''t understand, then I don''t understand." Yun Qian looked at him dotingly. Xu Changan: "..." Damn, the girl started exuding her unparalleled charm again. At this time, the torrential rain subsided, and the golden sunlight penetrated through the shallow clouds, through the gaps in the leaves by the roadside, and fell through the hurrying figures of pedestrians. A shimmer of light carefully flapped on the half-opened car window, reflecting on Yun Qian''s face with a petting smile, just right to embellish layers of soft, bright halo. "Miss." Xu Changan stared at her blankly. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked. "Don''t you think... I started thinking about such things at that time, very lewd?" Xu Changan asked. "Lust? You often say that you are horny." Yun Qian nodded: "I like it very much." "My eldest lady, the problem is not here." Xu Changan sighed. He knew that his child''s body was the soul of an adult, but Miss Yun didn''t know that at that time, he was obviously saved by the girl, but when she was holding him, he didn''t want to be grateful, but instead, he was very moved... No matter how you think about it, he is a hopeless, ungrateful, wicked bad guy. Especially, when he knew that Yun Qian didn''t do it on a whim, but really took care of him carefully... The more he moved, the more guilt he felt. But there is no way. No matter who is held by Yun Qian, it is impossible to say that he will not have a little bit of charming thoughts. Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun should feel disgusted by him, instead of looking at him with a smile on his face. "Miss, since then I''ve had a bad heart with you... how can you still laugh?" Xu Changan asked seriously. "?" Yun Qian blinked and tilted her head. "You like me, I''m happy, why can''t I laugh?" Rather, if Xu Changan was hugged by her but not moved, then Miss Yun would really not be able to laugh. Husband is indeed a strange person, and all day long, strange things are entangled in his head, making Miss Yun completely confused. "That''s it." Xu Changan only felt that he and Miss Yun could no longer communicate. "It''s also strange." Xu Changan sighed softly. The memory of his past life is only in his twenties. Past life, single. Not lustful. It can even be said that it is not close to women. In his previous life, he did not mean that he was not interested in women at all, and occasionally he would take a look at a good-looking woman, but it stopped there. In his previous life, from childhood to adulthood, he had never been moved by any woman. So, he''s not really a lecherous person. But But after opening her eyes this time, when she saw Yun Qian''s first glance, her shadow was firmly engraved in her heart. "So, I''m actually not lecherous, I just like you, miss." Xu Changan said, but he felt that it was shameless to say such words on his own. "Miss, I fell in love with you at first sight, so you have nothing to say?" "What should I say?" Yun Qian asked. "That''s your business." Xu Changan took the girl''s hand and said, "So...it turns out that the lady is not indifferent to everyone." In fact, Miss Yun is not a cold-hearted person. Since she picked herself up and took good care of her, she even took him to the sun to teach him how to read. Miss Yun, who would do such a thing, is clearly a very kind, pure and innocent young lady who lives alone. but This image is completely different from the Yun Qian that Xu Changan knew. If it was according to the Yun girl he knew... "Miss, something is wrong with you." Xu Changan said seriously: "I know Miss Yun, if you see a stranger washed ashore at the beach, you will just pretend that you didn''t see it." Even if he is dying. Even if he rots. Yun Qian didn''t even take a second look. This is Yun Qian''s temperament as if sitting on the frosty sky, and the indifference towards strangers in the girl''s bones. Therefore, the fact that Yun Qian would pick him up and take him home was really incomprehensible to Xu Changan. Xu Changan has always considered him to be extremely ordinary. In this way, he couldn''t say the words that Miss Yun picked him up because he was "special". Xu Changan''s expression was solemn, but Miss Yun was full of doubts. "What did you say?" He was washed ashore, how could he think he could not see. "Miss, you have a good relationship with your husband now," Xu Changan said suddenly. "Miss Li?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, then nodded. "Then... Forget it, I won''t ask." Xu Changan wanted to say that if Li Zhibai was injured like him and needed treatment, Yun Qian would not care. But this question is too obvious. The girl doesn''t care. "Miss, what did you think when you picked me up back then?" "You come to me, and I''ll take you home." Yun Qian''s eyes were calm: "Is this weird?" "So, I''m really the special one?" Xu Changan wondered. "Of course you are the special one." Yun Qian was determined. "..." Xu Changan''s face became hot for a while, and he stopped asking. Now, it is meaningless to pursue the change of Yun Qian''s character. Perhaps, the lifeline of him and Yun Qian in the previous life will always be missed, but after reincarnation, these two lines are now tightly together. The lives of him and the girl were tied tightly. "Miss is special, so of course I am too." Xu Changan shook his head: "If there is destiny in the world, if it is destiny, then even if I don''t believe in destiny or in the next life, I want to say something..." "It''s such a good fate." Xu Changan raised his head, his eyes finally passed through Miss Yun''s figure, and looked at Yun Qian''s face indifferently. "So, what''s your regret?" Yun Qian blinked. "Let''s talk at home." Xu Changan coughed dryly. "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, then extended a finger: "I''m not really satisfied." "What are you dissatisfied with?" Xu Changan realized something. It turned out that...he said so much, but the girl could see through the essence at a glance. "You close your eyes and don''t look at my reason." Yun Qian stared at him: "Is there anything else to say." "..." Xu Changan fell silent when he heard the words, and then sighed helplessly: "Miss, you really don''t let me stay a little bit ashamed." Yes. He told the truth 90% of the time, and the reason for closing his eyes had other meanings besides restraining his head and taking a deep breath. But this is only one point. Miss Yun''s eyes are really discerning. "Tell me about it." Yun Qian shook her head: "The reason for my heartbeat is anything else than what I didn''t do in my childhood." "Well, if you close your eyes, you can feel the breath of the young lady better." Xu Changan asked, "Are you satisfied with this reason?" Cloud girl into her arms. Close your eyes and magnify your other senses. Just like listening to music, it''s better to close your eyes. Close your eyes, sometimes it''s not just restraint, but... enjoyment. Xu Changan is enjoying. Enjoy Miss Yun''s "into the arms of the king". "Satisfied." Yun Qian smiled when she got the answer. very satisfied. "It''s good to be satisfied." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing, thinking that his dark and careful thoughts really couldn''t be concealed from Yun Qian. This lewd idea of ??my own, always let the girl drag it out and put it in the sun to magnify infinitely, which is really shameful. But Xu Changan laughed after being embarrassed. Being caught by Miss Yun''s dark mind is also a beautiful thing. The small life between him and Yun Qian is like a happy flower woven by the years, and every petal is attached with that enviable beauty. "Miss is in a good mood~ www.novelhall.com~ Xu Changan closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around Yun Qian''s waist. "Okay." Yun Qian nodded lightly. Now, knowing that her husband closed his eyes is not restraint, but to better appreciate her beauty, Yun Qian no longer has the slightest resistance. "Now, let''s talk about fate." Miss Yun looked at him. The husband just mentioned fate, saying that fate is very good and he likes it very much. What a coincidence. Wishing the girl was one of his original destiny. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 347： Destiny is given (2 in 1) "You said... destiny?" Miss Yun looked at him. The husband just mentioned fate, saying that fate is very good and he likes it very much. What a coincidence. Wishing the girl was one of his original destiny. "What happened to fate?" Xu Changan did not expect to hear such mysterious words from Miss Yun''s mouth. His eldest lady is not someone who is interested in such illusory things. What kind of words such as fate should not be said from her mouth. Normally, Miss Yun cares about the degree of candied fruit. much larger than these. After thinking about it, I knew that it was the praise that he felt that fate was very good, which made Miss Yun think it was what he liked, so he became interested. However, Xu Changan was not going to discuss with Yun Qian about fate, something that was extravagant or even lofty for him, he just tightened Yun Qian''s waist and said, "We...are we not talking about senior wishes? Miss is saying I want to know about the seniors, but if we don''t talk about it, we will go to the ground..." If there is no time to talk about Zhu Pingniang in the end, wouldn''t Miss Yun be taken advantage of by him in his arms? After all, this kind of intimacy was originally a measure to prevent Zhu Pingniang from eavesdropping. "I wish you a girl?" Yun Qian was a little puzzled: "Am I talking about her?" She is talking about fate. Not ethereal. Because Zhu Pingniang was supposed to be a part of his destiny, so in Miss Yun''s place, there was no digression at all. Xu Changan was puzzled by what Yu Yunqian was talking about, but he heard Yun Qian''s calm words falling in his ears. "You told me that a drink and a peck are predestined... Buddhists also use it to show cause and effect. Maybe, the fate of people is really predestined." Yun Qian learned from Xu Changan''s tone of life, and even learned the emotion and confusion in his tone. "Have I said that?" Xu Changan scratched his head. "I said it." Yun Qian nodded, that is to say, how many grains of rice a person eats is determined by fate. "That''s it." Xu Changan responded, and then said: "The destiny is predetermined, and this is also part of the numerology theory. I don''t quite understand it, so I hold a wait-and-see attitude, as long as I do what I need to do." He wanted to believe in the existence of fate. But an ordinary him, without the help of fate, how could he have met such a perfect girl. So, Thaksin, and grateful for the existence of fate. After all, meeting Miss Yun is not something that can be done only by hard work. "Predetermined?" Yun Qian blinked. "Let you read more books." Xu Changan sighed softly, and then said: "A given, it means that it has been determined. The destiny is given, which refers to a fate that has been determined, an unchangeable fate." After he said this, he felt a little more interesting. Because, in the past, it was the girl who held him and taught him to read and rhyme. But now, he was holding the girl and talking to her about these meaningless things. Should I say, this is also a manifestation of fate? "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian shook her head: "The destiny is predetermined?" The girl doesn''t think so. Because fate can be changed, because Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were supposed to be part of his fate, but now they have become outsiders living outside his heart. "What are you interested in this thing?" Xu Changan opened his eyes, then saw the girl''s figure, and closed them again. The girl is beautiful, she can do whatever she wants. Xu Changan simply explained: "Miss, the so-called fate, we can look at it apart... Fate refers to the innate nature, and luck refers to the change of poverty in various stages of life." "So, fate theory is life-long, and it is for a while." Xu Changan pulled out the messy knowledge reserves of his previous life, and he said with some incomprehension: "The book says that destiny is the embodiment of the uniqueness and irreversibility of time... eh? Destiny is part of the long river of time. ...is that what you mean?" Xu Changan was a little stunned, and murmured: "The ancients said that time is also fate, and the time is also luck. The flow of the eight characters of birth in the long river of time is defined as luck, so... the power of fate is hidden in the long river of time. in?" That''s it. These are all philosophical questions. He couldn''t understand it himself. He shook his head. Also in the previous life, he didn''t have a girlfriend or even any friends. He spent all day in the ocean of books and read too many useless things. "Miss, what I said at random, don''t ask me if you don''t understand, because I don''t understand either." Xu Changan spread his hands, then opened his eyes and looked up, but he was stunned. Because Miss Yun looked thoughtful. ? ? ? Several question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head. Girl, what''s the situation? When I talked about the difference between being close at home and being close outside, Miss Yun couldn''t even understand the difference between being gentle and being a hooligan. Why is it now that he said a lot of nonsense, but Miss Yun looked like "understood, completely understood". Xu Changan couldn''t help but speak. "Miss, do you understand?" "I don''t understand what you said." Yun Qian glanced at Xu Changan strangely, then frowned. It turns out that the so-called fate is only a part of the long river of time. Thinking about it, fate is specific to individual things and people, but time is there regardless of whether people and things exist or not. No wonder she doesn''t know what destiny is, because the level of this thing is far from reaching the girl''s eyes. After all... even the long river of time is not comparable to the stream that washes her feet when she is idle and reading books. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian thoughtfully for a while, then made a sudden realization. "It turned out to be something similar to time." Yun Qian said softly, "No wonder it can be changed so easily." What destiny is set, it is just empty words, if the husband wants to change, it is just a matter of heart. "Miss, what are you talking about." Xu Changan frowned. He''s not stupid, and Miss Yun''s expressions and words are full of weirdness. "I''m thinking about that girl Zhu." Yun Qian said truthfully. "I wish the seniors? What happened to her?" "I just don''t know what happened to her, so I thought about it." Yun Qian said something that Xu Changan couldn''t understand. As far as the girl is concerned, her appearance interfered with Xu Changan''s original destiny, and made Liu Qingluo, Zhu Pingniang, and Li Zhibai, who should have been his marriage, become passers-by who were only slightly closer. You have destroyed your husband''s original destiny. Therefore, what Yun Qian is thinking about now is very simple. That is, if the husband knows that he has ruined his destiny in the future, will he be angry? Will Xu Changan be angry? You know, Xu Changan said just now that he likes fate very much, but now his fate is messed up by himself... will be angry. This was the only question Yun Qian was thinking about at this time. "Do you like fate?" Yun Qian asked suddenly. Looking closely, Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes were a little guilty. "Fate? Like? Miss, this kind of thing can''t be summed up as like and dislike." Xu Changan looked helpless: "Besides, what''s the point of whether I like it or not, what are you thinking about." "I just want to know." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. "Then let me answer a question first." Xu Changan asked back, "Do you like it?" "I like it." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan. "I said fate, not me." Xu Changan''s mouth twitched. "Oh." Yun Qian thought for a while: "I like fate." "Why?" Xu Changan''s breathing accelerated. Is he nervous? Yun Qian blinked. "Whats wrong with you?" "It''s nothing." Xu Changan was silent for a while before he said, "Miss, didn''t you think that if fate doesn''t arrange for us to be together, maybe... you don''t need to run around like this with me, there''s no way that there will be better and better things. the life you like." "I don''t like that." Yun Qian lightly patted Xu Changan on the back. "I know that I say these words, as if denying my life with Miss these years." Xu Changan smiled: "So, I won''t let go, then if you ask me, I just like fate, Because it sent me to Miss." "If you like it, then I like it too." Yun Qian thought for a while, and then said, "I just said I like it, I like fate and I like you." Miss Yun''s "like" without hesitation also has her own reasons. "What?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. "I told you." Yun Qian shook her head and said slowly, "One drink and one peck is a pre-determination, that is to say, how many grains of rice a person eats is determined by fate..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan suddenly remembered. I just heard Yun Qian continue: "Since fate can control how much I eat, it is fate that decides how much I eat..." Xu Changan made snacks for her, but when she felt full, she was not allowed to eat it. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and said seriously, "You are my destiny, so of course I like it." So you can just say you like it without thinking. She had said this before, but now, it is another state of mind. "Isn''t that right... How can a good philosophy become a love story in the mouth of the young lady, but you have put honey on your lips?" Xu Changan said, looking helpless, but in fact his face was a little hot. Miss Yun sometimes speaks love words, which is really unbearable. "You should be very clear about what I wiped." Yun Qian said. "..." Xu Changan blushed and felt that he couldn''t admit defeat, so he said, "Then, Miss is also my destiny." He can control her, and on the other hand, Miss Yun can also control him. In fact, as long as Miss Yun did not use the tone of suggestion, but seriously told him to let him give up his cultivation and go back to the island with her... He will obey. It''s just that Yun Qian never asked him anything, so it was only the girl who listened to him unilaterally. Yun Qian''s occasional appeals were all in a negotiating and inquiring tone to him, and he had never been tough. He will listen to his wife. It doesn''t matter whether you have lofty ambitions or not. Because Xu Changan knew very well that he was essentially a dodder, a green vine, and a "parasitic" who could only rely on Miss Yun to live. The meaning of his existence is a girl, so according to her logic, there really is no one more suitable to be her destiny than her. However, what made Xu Changan stunned was that after Yun Qian heard his rare love words, he slowly shook his head. "I am not your destiny." Yun Qian said so. Fate is part of time, it''s something he''s sure of. And her husband always rises and falls in the long river of time, so he can be his own destiny. But she is different, she is not related to Time Changhe, even if she looks like this, she is completely outside of time. After all, if she goes in, the time will collapse, and the husband will have no more to play. Therefore, Yun Qian does not belong to this river, and naturally it cannot be regarded as a destiny. "Miss, aren''t we talking about love?" Xu Changan looked injured. He didn''t feel uneasy, he just said no if it was Miss Yun who didn''t want to order him. "Huh?" Yun Qian blinked: "Are you talking about... love words?" "Otherwise?" Xu Changan was also stunned. "If you say yes, then it is." Yun Qian nodded and said immediately, "But... if it wasn''t me, who would it be?" Liu Qingluo? Li Zhibai? Still wish Ping Niang. Or maybe someone who hasn''t appeared yet, Miss Ah Qing. Yun Qian thought about why he was thinking about it, and his thoughts returned to who is the husband''s wife. There is no answer to this question. "Miss." Xu Changan was really helpless, he hugged Yun Qian, his expression finally became serious: "What are you thinking, tell me." He is destiny, so Miss Yun obeys. "I''m thinking about what it would be like without me this time." Yun Qian explained obediently: "The fate you said you liked is now different from the established one... Will you be unhappy?" If there is no her this time, the husband may not only know how to read books as in the previous life, because he will have a lot of marriages this time. "...?" There were more question marks on Xu Changan''s head. He was speechless for a while, and couldn''t understand what was in Yun Qian''s head at all, so he raised his hand gently and landed it on Yun Qian''s chin in a strange posture. He is really numb. Who can tell him why Miss Yun''s temperament doesn''t care about anything, but she can go on and on about this completely meaningless topic of destiny. This has to go somewhere, and I said that I am interested in Senior Zhu. "So, it''s not your destiny for Miss Zhu?" Yun Qian suddenly said. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian''s words surprised him. Does this girl really know what she is talking about? "Miss, I have nothing to do with Senior Zhu, you all know, why say that." Xu Changan''s heart began to speed up, and Zhu Pingniang heard this, she would not be angry, but she would definitely tease and laugh at him, saying that he was misunderstood by his wife , very useless. Yun Qian thought for a while and said: "I know you''re nothing, but she likes... uu..." Yun Qian was talking when Xu Changan squeezed his chin slightly, and choked back on the rest of the words. "This can''t be said, absolutely not." Xu Changan''s tone was extremely serious, and the beautiful eyes of Miss Yun blinked. Oh. She didn''t say that Zhu Pingniang liked him. Xu Changan motioned Yun Qian to calm down, then lifted the aura barrier and asked how long it would take for the woman in Tsing Yi to arrive. After learning that it would take a while, he spread his spiritual energy again. It''s getting late. I can''t let the girl talk nonsense. I really let Senior Zhu hear it. It''s really a big deal. Xu Changan suddenly realized that he could only talk to her by following Yun Qian''s train of thought to end this topic. "Miss, you said there is a possibility, I mean possible." Xu Changan stretched out a finger: "The fact that you are by my side now is the destiny that has been determined. And we are all ups and downs in the long river of destiny, whether it is me or you." Yun Qian understood what Xu Changan meant. He meant that it was his original destiny to exist, but only Yun Qian knew that there was indeed a world line that she did not appear. and "No one can arrange for me..." Yun Qian wanted to say something, but her pupils suddenly tightened. There is. Someone can arrange her fate. That''s the person in front of you. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 348： It turned out not to be the end of the night (2 in 1) At this time, Miss Yun suddenly realized that she had always fallen into a misunderstanding of thinking. She always felt that the world line that she did not appear was her husband''s original destiny, so she always thought about who Xu Changan''s original wife was, trying to learn some qualities from her that he could like. Because Yun Qian has no such thing as fate, and no one can control her behavior. It should be like this. Can Can. In fact, the fate of the girl can be manipulated. If it is your husband''s request, if it is his words, you can control your own destiny. Yun Qian''s eyes trembled slightly in his eye sockets, and he raised his head to look across the carriage and landed on the frosty sky with continuous rain. The rain has turned into a light rain, but it is still falling. Cloud took a deep breath. Could it be... Really as he said, his appearance is in line with fate, in line with the fate controlled and arranged by his husband. Just think about it, if at a certain moment in this world, Xu Changan cultivated all the way without Yun Qian, and completed the task given by Heaven. Maybe he met many marriages, maybe he rejected them. Maybe he has reached the top, maybe he is still on the way. But under a certain opportunity, after he suddenly awakened some memories, he found that there was no "her" in this world. What would Xu Changan do then? Not to mention, he would really ask himself to come over. Even if the end of the last time the two met was destined to be unpleasant... But she was his girl after all. Only in this way, restarting the world line and turning his non-existence into existence, Xu Changan will not retain his memory, and he, who avoided taking the original path, floated along the ocean to his side under the arrangement. . The husband will not have the memory of calling him, so he should also delete the memory. In this way, it can explain why the girl named Yun girl appeared on the island of this world as soon as she opened her eyes, but she didn''t know anything about her own arrangements. It was not until her husband who was a child appeared before her that she realized that she had intervened in his life. All that is unreasonable is justified. Because his own destiny is clearly arranged by him. Yun Qian felt her heart beating thumping. If this is the case, then she doesn''t need to find out who the original world line is and who the husband''s wife is, because that is already the fate that was subjectively abandoned by the husband, and no longer has any reference value. In that case, Miss Yun, who was forced to intervene in this world, was the only wife. The wife I''ve been looking for for so long is actually me? Yun Qian: "..." "Miss, what''s wrong with you." Xu Changan was puzzled by Yu Yunqian''s sudden silence. "..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan blankly. When the faint sunlight from outside the curtain fell on his face, the boy''s warm smile seemed to merge with the sunlight, so beautiful. Yun Qian just looked at him quietly. The girl''s eyelashes felt moist and moist, as if they were contaminated with dewdrops. "Miss?" Xu Changan''s blinking frequency gradually increased. At such a close distance, as long as Miss Yun bends a little bit, and as long as he moves forward a little bit, he will be able to complete the task given by the system again. Under his line of sight, Miss Yun''s eyelashes can be clearly seen, and it seems that she can count them carefully to see how many there are. Yun Qian shook her head slightly. These are just her guesses. Because it was her husband''s work, Yun Qian could not find any tangible evidence to prove that the long river of time in this world had flown backwards. She couldn''t prove that she was really called by her husband. After all, as long as it is related to him, Miss Yun''s ability will not have any effect. But Yun Qian looked at the broken world above the sky, lowered her eyes, and said nothing. This world will become broken and precarious because she is here. But Miss Yun is a bad person, she doesn''t care that she does such a thing at all. Kefu is different. If he was really what he called, he would think that he destroyed everything. From the savior to the destroyer, it is really a difference of one thought and one word. At this time, Miss Yun, whose memory is incomplete, can''t be sure of her husband, and she can really sacrifice an entire world and half of the long river of time in ancient history... just to see herself? Miss Yun was silent for a long time before she opened her eyes and looked at Xu Changan who was confused. "You''re just an ordinary person, and there are subtle differences in your temperament every time." Yun Qian suddenly said, "So... maybe this time you are really not a good person." If this time he is not a good person, it is really possible to take the initiative to make an action that is equivalent to summoning a "natural disaster" in the eyes of the whole world, calling for his own appearance. "???" Xu Changan was completely at a loss. What is Miss Yun talking about? "But that''s the limit of what you can do..." Yun Qian sighed softly, "If...you are really a bad person, how wonderful it would be." If he is really a bad guy. I matched him. "Miss, I don''t understand what you said." It was also Xu Changan who had been trained by Yun Qian since childhood. Heard her talk too much "nonsense", and knew that Shensi''s words were asking for trouble and could not have an answer. So he just pretended that he didn''t hear it, and there was a hint of helplessness on his face: "These words also mean the destiny that you only cared about?" "Destiny? Yes." Yun Qian gently held Xu Chang''an''s hand: "What is the name of the place I live now." "?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head: "Tianmingfeng, what''s wrong." "Meeting Miss Zhu this time, do you want to tell her... let me live in your place?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s just natural." Xu Changan nodded earnestly: "I told the young lady earlier that Tianming Peak has fallen into thunder and caught the eyes of big people from all sides. It''s not very safe here, so come with me earlier. Mu Yufeng''s is good." "Yeah." Yun Qian smiled. The girl''s Xu Changan, who looked at him with a somewhat silly smile, was a little moved in a daze. Yun Qian smiled. Yes. This is the world she and her husband live in. Every name, every place has its own meaning. Mu Yufeng, taken from Chaoyun Muyu, in such a place, is the guarantee that he and Miss Yun can get close, and it is the reason to bully people openly. This is the case with Mu Yufeng. The Tianming Peak, the first one to live in, the so-called Tianming, that Miss Yun appeared behind the Immortal Gate, how could it be... just a simple name that you will forget after seeing it? It must be the same as the word Muyu, and it has the same or even more important meaning. Yun Qian thought to himself that it wasn''t Yang He Qi Zhe, and it was the dawn of the night. She originally thought that the so-called Tianming Peak was a place for her to stay before he became dazzling and could stare directly at him. Now I realize that it may not be a given. It is destiny. The girl has entered the destiny, but he has to reach out and drag her out, forcing the girl to go to his side. But Yun Qian was helpless. Being able to control her destiny, this "in the dark" identity, there is and can only be the young man in front of her. So there will be no mystery at all. Yun Qian thought of this, nodded slightly, and met Xu Changan''s clear eyes. Um. In the end, these are just Yun Qian''s guesses. She couldn''t be sure whether it was her husband who called her here, or if she couldn''t bear to appear, the sensible "Tian Dao" took the initiative to send him to her side. Is it a summon or an aggressor. For Miss Yun, as long as Xu Changan didn''t take the initiative to tell her about this issue, she would never know the truth of the matter. Therefore, the sudden appearance of this thought will not change any relationship between her and Xu Changan. Hard to say there is... Maybe it''s the first time Miss Yun has added herself to "Yun Qian" among the candidates for his wife. In the future, she can occasionally think about whether she is the only wife arranged by that fate. At this time, the speed of the carriage has obviously decreased. It is time to leave the official road and approach the lake entrance chosen by Zhu Pingniang. "Miss, if you''re tired, just go to sleep, for a while... I''ll just carry you." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s raised mouth, and had no other choice but to sigh: " Anyway, when I arrive at the painting boat, I will also cook, and you still have to rest." "I just used my brain, so I''m really tired." Yun Qian admitted. "Sleep when you''re sleepy, although it''s a little rude... but it''s better than talking nonsense." Xu Changan shook his head. In his eyes, he always felt that the girl Yun, whose eyes were full of water, looked like she was about to fall asleep at any time. . But what made Xu Changan suddenly stunned was The carriage crossed the bridge, and the carriage was slightly bumpy. It happened that Miss Yun bent down and leaned forward slightly, like a dragonfly touching the water, her face stagnated at the corner of his lips for half a minute, and then she raised her head. Xu Changan: "..." ? What''s going on here? I was kissed by... a girl? The reason? Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, but saw Yun Qian''s normal expression. She doesn''t always like to laugh, so she looks like a gorgeous piece of luxury art that makes you want to hold your breath at a glance. charming? Not at all, but rather a sense of honor. "Miss, you attacked me?" Xu Changan chose to speak in a slightly playful tone in order not to make the atmosphere stiff. "Sneak attack? I wouldn''t do such a thing." Yun Gu''s white palm landed on his shoulder and neck, looked at the young man in front of him without blinking, and said seriously, "This is my punishment for myself." It was as if the system around him would punish himself if he did something wrong, Miss Yun learned the technique of punishing herself so that the other party would not attack her. But Xu Changan was not sure whether what Miss Yun said at this time was meaningful or not. He blinked: "Punishment? What kind of punishment." "Just now, I said I was sleepy, and you will punish me." Yun Qian said softly. She said she was sleepy, and Xu Changan would kiss her to wake her up. But today''s girl didn''t want to be out of breath, so she took the initiative to click on him as a punishment for herself. She is always a smart girl. "...?" Xu Changan understood Yun Qian''s thinking. This is something that Miss Yun can do. But the reason why the husband and wife are husband and wife is because he understands Yun Qian like Yun Qian understands him at a glance. "Just like this?" Xu Changan keenly noticed what Yun Qian was hiding. It was as if Yun Qian had a glimpse of his previous thoughts, and vice versa. "Not just that." Yun Qian nodded. Yun Qian would not deceive, because she always had the temperament that Xu Changan didn''t ask, and she didn''t say anything. So if he asks, he will confess. "So, suddenly kissing me, what else is there other than the punishment for being sleepy." Xu Changan was very curious. Yun Qian looked calm, and said truthfully: "I''m a little moved. I want to do it, so I do it." After Miss Yun had just made her guess, she suddenly realized that she was most likely given the existence of his wife by him, and that she was very happy after realizing how likely he liked her. Gentleness is the expression of joy. Xu Changan: "..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, he subconsciously placed his fingers on the corners of his lips, his eyes fixed, and he breathed a sigh of relief after a long while. "Miss, I really... need to ask you." Miss Yun doesn''t talk about martial arts, how could she suddenly attack herself when she was talking so well? Speaking of love, she is really self-taught. "That''s why I didn''t say it directly, you asked." Yun Qian blinked. She knew that Xu Changan would be hot, so she only said the first reason, so she only said it was punishment. so. This time, he really brought it on himself. This time, it''s really none of Miss Yun''s business. "It''s my fault." Xu Changan coughed, then closed his eyes. Cloud girl into her arms. Because of the regrets of his youth, he will be moved by this incident. And because of love and heart, you can choose not to open your eyes for the sake of touch and recall. But doing so is really worthless. But again, he has the temper of not advancing and retreating, Yun Qian is calm, and he will be moved. Miss Yun said that she was moved, but he would force himself to calm down. Not at night, not at home, the husband and wife always have a normal point, and they will not be moved. So Xu Changan opened his eyes again and asked, "So, our topic of destiny...is over?" Um? Destiny? Tianming? Did Miss Yun just ask... Xu Changan was about to think about it, when he heard Yun Qian nod: "It''s over, I don''t want to do anything about the destiny, because I can''t think of the outcome." "That" I should always mention my congratulations to my seniors. You said you were interested. Looking at it this way, Miss Yun''s interest is really cheap. Xu Changan was about to speak but Yun Qian held his hand, and then placed his hand on a stain on her white waist. This was left behind by the girl rolling around in the carriage. She was wearing simple clothes, and she was a little embarrassed. "Miss, what''s wrong?" "I want to change clothes." Yun Qian said seriously. as a wife. Go see Miss Zhu, she wants to dress better. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 349： A Qing girl (2 in 1) Yun Qian''s eyes flowed, and in Xu Chang''an''s slightly dull expression, he slowly approached his face. Seeing that Xu Changan didn''t reply to him, Yun Qian frowned slightly: "Didn''t you hear clearly?" "Listen... I heard clearly." Xu Changan came back to his senses and was very shocked. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that her mentality had changed now, and she wanted to look good in front of the girl, is it strange? You know, that''s what it says in the book. Now, realizing that he might be his wife, Yun Qian began to think about the books Xu Changan had written. The reason why she couldn''t go to see her husband in such an embarrassing manner. "Miss, why do you... suddenly want to change your clothes." Xu Changan asked dumbly. In his heart, he thought that Miss Yun would not care about this. "It''s not about changing clothes." Yun Qian shook her head, and then seriously emphasized: "It''s about changing into... nice clothes." Xu Changan: "..." After a while, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian with strange eyes, and then said cautiously, "Miss, do you think this dress is too... plain?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and pointed to the storage bag on Xu Changan''s waist: "Do you have any nice clothes?" After listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan froze for a while before sighing. "That''s right... When you go to a banquet, you should dress better." Although he didn''t know what happened to Miss Yun, Yun Qian was very serious and wanted to dress nicely, which was something he had determined. At this time, Xu Changan didn''t say anything to Yun Qian, "It''s not good-looking so that Zhu Pingniang won''t be jealous". After all, it was rare for Miss Yun to care about her image once. However, Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. Did Miss Yun just want to say... I wish the seniors happy and like him? Could it be that the appearance of this thought made Miss Yun feel jealous and learned the threshold of pantothenic acid in her heart? This time, Xu Changan immediately became excited. "Miss, you can''t be... jealous." "?" When he met Yun Qian''s puzzled and dazed eyes, Xu Changan knew that he wanted to go wrong. Although she was still puzzled by the reason why Miss Yun suddenly began to dislike this "sugar dress", Xu Changan also knew very well that most of the time, there was no reason for Miss Yun''s whim. hard to say... That''s the only reason to want to make him more excited. "Miss." Xu Changan grabbed the storage bag with all kinds of clothes on his waist with one hand, trying to save it at last: "I already like the current dress, if it is to make me like it, there is no need to change it. what clothes." Yun Qian did not respond to Xu Changan, but instead asked, "I want to change into a nice dress, don''t you like it?" Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan immediately realized that Miss Yun''s thoughts had nothing to do with him, so he mumbled. "Could it be... Really learned to be jealous?" If so, that would be a really good thing. It is worth recording it as a memorial day, burning incense and worshipping Buddha every year. "Okay." Xu Changan finally took off the storage bag around his waist and shook his head: "Indeed, it is useless for me to suppress the charm of the young lady like this..." His eyes were serious. The warm atmosphere in the house intensified again, and transparent water droplets fell on the car window like filaments, which matched the girl''s calm face, which was very moving. "Miss, since you want to look better, then you can do it in one step." Xu Changan said, and finally hugged Miss Yun from his arms. "One step at a time?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. "If you want to be simple, then it is extremely simple." Xu Changan smiled: "If you want to look good, then of course you must amaze Senior Zhu. This is one of the few things I can show off to outsiders." "I''m not a thing." Yun Qian gave Xu Changan a dissatisfaction, but at the same time he felt that it was very pleasing to be able to use him as a capital to show off. "So what?" Xu Changan asked, shaking the storage bag in his hand. "The clothes given by the Piluoju girls are all here, miss...what kind of clothes do you want to wear?" "It''s fine if you think it looks good." Yun Qian didn''t have any requirements, as long as it wasn''t as simple as this. "Then... I just picked it at random..." Xu Changan was about to say something when Yun Qian held his hand. "No, you can''t choose at will." Yun Qian then remembered something, and said earnestly in Xu Changan''s helpless eyes, "Choose me according to the girl you like, A Qing." "Tsing Yi and Qing skirt?" Xu Changan was slightly startled, then looked at the blue tinge of the half-demon woman driving outside the car. "I don''t know, but you have to match the girl A Qing you like." Yun Qian said slowly. Even if he may be the wife, there is no need for the women who may have been left behind like the husband to learn anything. But only this girl A Qing was the one he said he liked, and it still has great reference value. "Okay, I understand." Xu Changan sighed, then let Yun Qian sit in the car, and finally gently opened the curtain and said to the woman in Tsing Yi who was driving, "Girl, stop for a moment." "Huh?" The woman in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, then pulled back her horse, slowly parked the carriage on the side of the road, then jumped off the carriage and turned around and said. "Young master, it''s almost time to get to the boat, there''s still less than a mile to make an appointment." Xu Changan also got off the carriage and shook his head: "There are some things for the time being, wait for a quarter of an hour, it shouldn''t be in the way." Although the carriage is very stable, the more stable the better when it comes to dressing up Miss Yun. Following the woman''s movements, the little green snake on her body was wrapped around her wrist, and she raised her head and looked at Xu Changan. "It''s not in the way." The girl in Tsing Yi shook her head: "I wish my sister to invite the young master. If you don''t show up, the banquet will not start." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, and was about to return to the car, but his eyes suddenly swept across the blue ribbon on the head of the woman in green in front of him. Aqing girl? This ribbon is so pretty. The woman in Tsing Yi saw Xu Changan''s eyes on her hair, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she asked courageously, "Young Master, what are you parking for? If you want to prepare a gift for Sister Zhu, go north from here. There is a makeup street, and there are many beautiful little gifts, which are very suitable for Sister Zhu." She thought that Xu Changan didn''t want to go to the banquet empty-handed. But he didn''t want to, Xu Changan is very thick-skinned, he has too many lice and is not afraid of itching, he already owes Zhu Pingniang enough, such things as meeting gifts... have no meaning at all. "I just want to do makeup, change clothes, go to a banquet... I still need to pay more attention." Xu Changan smiled. "Change... clothes?" The woman in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, and then she saw the window of the car lifted a little, revealing Yun Qian''s face. Is there another person in the car? This is Cloud girl? As a girl from Huayuelou, of course she also knew Yun Qian. It''s just that the woman in Tsing Yi was a little stunned at this time. So just now, is this girl Yun also in the car? A subtle frown. But soon, she felt that it was a matter of course for Yun Qian to be in the car, otherwise, why did he drive out the door just now, since the son is a dignified immortal. She was suddenly a little nervous. As a brothel woman like me, approaching Young Master rashly would make Miss Yun jealous. She was stunned when she heard Xu Changan ask: "Girl, where can you buy a ribbon like yours in the makeup street you just mentioned?" He felt that this ribbon should look good on Yun Qian, in line with what Miss Yun said, "follow Miss Aqing". "Ribbons..." The woman in Tsing Yi came back to her senses, obviously not comfortable with talking about this kind of topic with men, and her tone stammered a bit: "Master Hui, this is the concubine... I embroidered it myself, and the makeup street doesn''t sell it." "That''s it." Xu Changan felt a little pity. Even though the girls of Philuoju also gave many ribbons, it seems that she still has no ribbons. "It''s just..." The woman in Tsing Yi looked at Yun Qian''s side face in the carriage, shook her head, and took off a semi-transparent green ribbon from her waist: "The concubine has a small satin for preparation, if Miss Yun doesn''t Disgusting, you can use it..." "Thank you girl." Xu Changan smiled and went to pick up the ribbon, but the woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but retract her hand. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "...Concubine." The woman in Tsing Yi lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, the pair of light green eyes reflected Xu Changan''s shadow. The woman in Tsing Yi looked at Xu Changan and said in a low voice, "Young master is an immortal, so you can tell that your concubine is a half-demon." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded calmly. Of course he could see it. The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t seem to understand Xu Changan''s calm tone. You must know... No matter who it was in the past, such as Miss Lu from Huayuelou, when she knew she was a half-demon, or the green snake that women hated the most, They are all afraid of her. Even Zhu Pingniang showed a pity look when she knew she was a half-demon empress. She has seen all kinds of eyes since she was a child, but she has never seen such... calm eyes. "Master, my concubine is a half-demon with the blood of a green-scaled snake." The woman in blue said seriously. On her wrist, there were a few green lights in the eyes of the little green snake. not understand. Isn''t the son also immortal? You must know that the human race believes that the other race is born with evil in its heart, and it is born with mana, how can ordinary people not be afraid. Especially in this era, the strength of the demon clan has reached the highest level in history, countless people died in the demon disaster, and many families were fragmented. Demons are absolutely "evil" to humans. Everyone gets it and punishes it. The monks all over the world take it as their duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Half-demon is also a demon. I wish my sister is a woman with a kind heart and she can understand. Can At this time, the light rain continued, and the woman''s words were not far in this slightly dim rainy day, only Yun Qian in the carriage cast his eyes. Yun Qian felt that the woman was afraid. But she didn''t quite understand what to be afraid of, because her husband was not afraid. "Well, I know." Xu Changan looked at the light green eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi. The woman in Tsing Yi stared blankly at the young man in front of her. At this moment, she suddenly understood the reason why the sisters in the shop liked this little boy who was many years younger than her. Like the puritans, what they wanted was not sympathy, but such calm eyes. "Young Master, you are really a strange person." The woman in Tsing Yi raised the corner of her mouth. "My wife often says the same thing." Xu Changan glanced at the carriage with a helpless expression on his face. The woman in Tsing Yi understood Xu Changan''s state of mind, but her anxiety did not diminish, she whispered. "Aunt Yun... Sister Yun, you won''t dislike it." Even if the young master doesn''t care about her status as a half-demon, what about Miss Yun? After all, he is a half-demon, but a long worm that women dislike most. Such a woman is considered a dirty existence, which is the most normal thing. "It doesn''t matter, girl, you are the one who wished the seniors." Xu Changan shook his head, gently took the green ribbon, and immediately took out a silver note and handed it to the woman in blue. Tsing Yi woman: "" She is a person who understands the rules and knows that he cannot let the son owe her favor, so she accepts the bank note with peace of mind, and then looks at Xu Changan''s back as he walks towards the carriage, and subconsciously touches the emerald ribbon behind her head. The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly remembered another "Miss Ah Qing" in the building. Qingluo sister, now I heard that she also went to the fairy door. She smiled. "correct." At this time, Xu Changan turned around and asked, "I haven''t asked the girl how to call her?" "Oh." The woman in Tsing Yi raised her head: "Young master calls a concubine... Xiaoqing will do it." Xu Changan asked out of politeness, he re-entered the carriage without thinking much, and closed the curtain. The woman named "Xiaoqing" went back and sat down, lowered her head and whispered to the little snake on her wrist. There was a dark blue color in her eyes that was invisible to the naked eye, and she smiled immediately. Also think that if Zhu Pingniang gets married, she should also be a dowry? Somewhat interesting. The woman in Tsing Yi raised her head and looked at the misty rain falling from the river. Seeing that the rainwater was completely blocked by the spiritual barrier left by Xu Changan on the top of the car, her light green eyes narrowed a lot. The woman in Tsing Yi stepped out of Xu Changan''s spiritual barrier and raised her head. Soon, the rain passed through a light green psychic barrier above her and wet her face "In the world, how can there be a fairy door that doesn''t hate half-demon." The woman in Tsing Yi muttered to herself. "Qingluo is not a young man, but there is still a big Ah Ching on the mountain. Now I am a small Ah Ching... Qingjun, you said, you are taking all the good things in the world." in the carriage. Xu Changan got into the car with the emerald green ribbon, and then saw Yun Qian looking at the window. "Miss, what are you looking at?" Yun Qian thought to herself that she was looking to see if the woman in Tsing Yi was the "Ah Qing" girl she understood, but in fact she wasn''t. In addition to being a bit different, this woman had a similar name. UU Kanshu and The girl A Qing, whom my husband likes, has no relationship at all. As for Miss Yun''s eyes, she is a bit of a virtuous person, that is of course the person she has met so far. For example, Shi Qingjun, who once had a "tryest" with her husband in the middle of the night, was a bit virtuous by her standards. Is it similar to Shi Qingjun''s cultivation? Yun Qian retracted her gaze, and then asked Xu Changan, "Why are you talking so much to her?" This is not his temperament. Could it be that the husband can also detect the cultivation of the woman? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 350： Demon Sect, enough to be a concubine (2 in 1) For Yun Qian, it was only natural that any kind of person would appear by her husband''s side, even if the woman in Tsing Yi driving the car was really comparable to Shi Qingjun, and had nothing to do with Miss Yun. The reason why she didn''t think much about it when she got into the car, and just now she suddenly turned her attention to the woman in Tsing Yi, was purely because of... Xu Changan''s attitude. Because Xu Changan cared about this woman, Miss Yun looked at her with a slightly more serious look. As for whether this cultivated woman has any malicious intent to approach her husband... Then it''s not about the cloud girl. Yun Qian retracted her gaze, and then asked Xu Changan, "Why are you talking so much to her?" It''s not her husband''s temperament to specifically ask a woman for something ambiguous like asking her for a ribbon. He must have planned something. And the husband is unaware of the cultivation of the woman in Tsing Yi. So... do you want to take a concubine? ! "I naturally have my reasons." Xu Changan looked at the emerald green ribbon in his hand and shook his head gently. Cloud girl is really sharp. "Your reason?" Yun Qian blinked. The girl suddenly became interested, and even became a little excited. This excitement was exactly the same as Xu Changan''s excitement when she guessed that she might learn to be jealous. It should be said that they are husband and wife. You know, Yun Qian has always wanted him to be more scheming, because only scheming people are greedy and would be reluctant to let go. At this time, Miss Yun, as the wife, according to the book, the wife should pay more attention to her husband''s concubinage. Remember, the wife should take the initiative to find a concubine for her husband. It seems to be to prevent people from gossiping about themselves? gossip Yun Qian thought for a while. You mean jealous? But Miss Yun actually wanted to be said that she was jealous. As the saying goes, she wants what she wants, and she will not be jealous. It is naturally a joy to be told that she is jealous. Well, apart from these, if a regular wife can''t conceive a child, it seems more in line with the rules to advocate concubines for husband and wife. Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes shone brightly. As soon as she changed her mind, she thought about what to do. Taking a concubine for her husband seems to be a good move that can reveal her status as a wife. It just so happened that the girl in Tsing Yi who was driving was said by Xu Changan that she had good driving skills and was a very powerful person. If she cultivated it...it could be said to be the top in this world, and taking it out would not be a loss of face. only Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that if her husband wanted to take a concubine, the person who married into the door had to be the main body, and he had to make it clear in advance that he couldn''t make such a body with the nature of a clone. "Um." Yun Qian nodded slowly under Xu Changan''s inexplicable eyes. "?" Xu Changan blinked: "Miss, what''s wrong with you." "Aren''t you interested in her? I''m thinking about her." Yun Qian pointed at the half-demon girl outside the window who was looking up at the sky. "What is this, and what is interest." Xu Changan raised his forehead. "Not interested, what do you want her headband to do?" Yun Qian shook her head. You know, her husband is the best at avoiding suspicion. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s sworn expression, twitched the corners of his mouth, and walked over to put his hands on Miss Yun''s shoulders. "You think too much." "Huh? Is it?" "Of course." Xu Changan originally thought that Miss Yun would not be interested, so he didn''t mean to explain, but now it seems that it is impossible to not explain. "Miss." Xu Changan whispered: "You said that at our banquet, Senior Zhu suddenly called a half-demon girl over to perform a song, what does it mean?" "I..." Yun Qian blinked. Should she know? As long as she wants to know, she can know. However, the smart girl Yun still shook her head, expressing that she could not guess what the girl wished for. "Maybe it''s to test my attitude towards the half-demon." Xu Changan shook his head helplessly: "Although I don''t know what Senior Zhu means, but... Since this little girl is Senior Zhu''s junior, it will always be a good relationship. It''s a good thing." Otherwise, Xu Changan would never have imagined the significance of calling a half-demon girl suddenly at a private banquet. That''s why he asked for the little girl''s ribbon to show that he didn''t dislike the half-demon at all. He thinks things carefully, always. Of course, it is also a fact that he does not have any prejudice against the half-demon personally, and there is no element of acting. "So...that''s the case." Yun Qian sighed softly after listening to Xu Changan''s words. It turned out that he didn''t want to take a concubine, but that the husband was doing extra calculations there again. The discovery was not of interest, and Yun Qian''s interest was visibly wiped out by the naked eye. But Xu Changan praised this woman for driving steadily and being a powerful person after all, and she is still holding her headband, so it is not that there is no hope at all. "Junior?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that the woman in Tsing Yi was not Zhu Pingniang''s junior. From age to cultivation base is not. Maybe Zhu Pingniang didn''t know who this woman in Tsing Yi was, so Miss Yun was wondering if it would be better if she pretended not to know. "In the world, is there a junior who is more powerful than the elder?" she asked. "Miss, what did you suddenly say?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian puzzled, and then said, "The master is the teacher, there should be some..." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, indicating that he knew. Xu Changan thought for a while and looked at Yun Qian: "Miss, what do you think of the half-demon?" "Half-demon?" Yun Qian thought to himself, what does this have to do with him, and naturally he sees it as he sees it. "I personally don''t have any prejudice against the half-demon." Xu Changan shook his head, a little worried: "But the hatred between the human race and the demon race seems to be deep-rooted, and I don''t know... Senior Zhu''s temptation is to want me to treat the half-demon. The attitude is good or not..." "What did you choose?" Yun Qian smiled at the ribbon on Xu Changan''s hand. "Yeah." Xu Changan sighed: "After all, Miss Xiaoqing is someone under Senior Zhu''s hands, that''s all I can think of." Not only that, but he didn''t want to change his inner view for the sake of calculation. He didn''t feel different about the half-demon in his heart, and he didn''t want to play anything. "Okay, I''ll stop here. I wish the seniors any calculations are up to her, I just need to deal with it as usual." Xu Changan shook his head, put the emerald ribbon aside, and at the same time took out a dress with gorgeous embroidery patterns and the main color was green from the storage bag, and smiled: "It''s time to dress up." Fortunately, he put the box of rouge bought for Yun Qian into the storage bag, which happened to be available for use. "Okay." Yun Qian responded, then bent down and threw the embroidered shoes aside. In the carriage, the girl''s delicate and neat toes and slightly curved insteps formed a beautiful arc with her slender ankles, which attracted Xu Changan''s eyes to move upwards unconsciously. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and then felt that the woman in Tsing Yi outside the car window seemed to be looking into the car window intentionally or unintentionally, so she gently lowered the curtain to block her vision. "Miss, there are outsiders here, you should pay more attention." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, then raised his feet. Then he said, "Change clothes first, then put on makeup." "Listen to me, make sure to satisfy the lady." "It''s useless to satisfy me, you have to like it." Yun Qian reminded Xu Changan. "understood." At this time, a river of mist and rain fell, and the weather was sultry with a bit of depression. The wind blew the bamboos in the courtyard violently, and some bamboo leaves were blown into the sky. Outside the carriage, the woman in Tsing Yi who called herself "Xiaoqing" watched Xu Changan lower the curtain in the carriage, blocking her vision, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why can''t you see it for yourself? Humph. Why can''t you see for yourself. If she wants to see it. The woman looked at the little blue snake wrapped around her hand, and then she saw the little snake swimming along her clothes to her ankles. Then, the woman in Tsing Yi lifted her embroidered shoes, and when they landed, they knocked on the bluestone ground. Her movements were light and gentle, but if there was an outsider at the side, you could see a burst of blue light, and the shadow of the woman gradually began to fade away. It expanded, and it was also dyed a faint cyan. The sound of the heels colliding with the bluestone was mixed with the sound of rain, and it was inexplicably worn far away in the jungle. Under the dim sunlight, the shadow of the woman in blue seemed to be torn apart instantly into a monster, and the shadow also seemed to turn into a cyan. The giant python opened its **** mouth to swallow the carriage beside her. But these are just illusions, she is just analyzing the surrounding environment and taking advantage of the opportunity to visit what Xu Changan and Yun Qian are doing in the carriage. She wouldn''t hurt a mysterious and interesting young man she rarely met. but What made the blue-clothed woman''s faint smile stiffen on her face was that when her warlock was still a few inches away from the carriage, it was like a boa constrictor being pinned down by a boulder, unable to take any further steps. "..." After the sound of a little broken glass, a faint layer of spiritual energy shattered on the light-colored eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi, and the shattered fragments reflected her horror. She seems to be backlashed by... spiritual power? ! The Tsing Yi woman''s eyes widened in an instant, but she looked carefully, not to mention analyzing the surrounding spiritual power environment, she was actually frozen to the ground at this moment, and she couldn''t even move her eyes. If time is frozen in the whole piece. The Tsing Yi woman''s beautiful eyes were full of shock. How could this be? She saw the glazed stone with Shi Qingjun''s imprint on Xu Changan''s waist, but there was no cultivation base on it. Besides, even though this body was only for her to inquire about the thunder calamity and the vision of the great sun a few days ago One of the "fine works" that exists. But it is not so easy to be restrained by people. After all, the Qiankun Realm is the Qiankun Realm, even if it is just a clone with potential consciousness, it is not something that Zhu Pingniang can recognize and deal with. If you want to suppress her so simply, unless... Shi Qingjun takes action personally. But with that woman''s temperament, if she made a move, she would definitely have been expelled from the country as before... How could she simply suppress herself like this. Of course, the most important thing is... She was sure that this was not what Shi Qingjun did. At this time, in her sea of ??consciousness, thunder light flickered on the sea of ????spirit, and the dark blue electric light seemed to open a hole in her sea of ??consciousness. Power. Heart robbery? ! Is this a heartbreak? But she is just a clone, how can she say that she can survive the calamity? The heart robbery was formed very quickly, and the woman in Tsing Yi opened her eyes wide. She had seen countless calamities in her back at this time. "Squeaky..." A faint skeletal voice came, and fine cold sweat appeared on the white forehead of the woman in blue, and the little blue snake on her ankle was pressed so that she could not see a little bit of wisdom. Heaven and earth trend? ! This is the trend of heaven and earth! ! ! ! Compared with her Heaven and Earth Realm Thunder Tribulation, it was closer to the general trend of heaven and earth. The red lips of the woman in Tsing Yi were pale at the moment. She only discovered at this time that the rune of Dao rhyme, which she once regarded as a supreme treasure, has now turned into an invisible The cage, hooping her tightly in it. It seems that all the internal organs seem to be madly sending out extremely dangerous alarms in her mind, as if she just took one step forward, and she will be wiped out from the world. The tearing pain that came from the depths of her soul made her realize that this might not be a problem with her avatar anymore, but a catastrophe that was enough to hurt her body or even fall. Can Shi Qingjun have such a skill? how is this possible. Everyone in the world thought that the Tongtian Zilei that could seal everything was done by Shi Qingjun, but she, as the opponent''s old opponent, naturally didn''t believe it. If she was really so tyrannical, she would have soared long ago, and she still needs to be a house girl nesting in the mountain. "...?" In the carriage, Yun Qian changed into the clothes Xu Changan had chosen for her, lifted the curtains and glanced outside. Xu Changan also glanced out subconsciously, then froze for a moment. I saw the girl in Tsing Yi just now standing stupidly outside the barrier of the carriage, and the rain fell straight on her body, showing the outline of her body. But the blue clothes were all soaked, and the woman didn''t have any intention of moving. "What''s wrong with this girl?" Xu Changan was amazed. "I..." Yun Qian blinked, avoiding her gaze. No matter what happened to the cloud girl. In fact, her business, which was not related to her, should be said to be her husband''s system''s own behavior, and she was just self-indulgent. Anyway, let her peep, and she can''t peep at anything. Why use such a method to scare people? Yun Qian frowned, a little dissatisfied. Ordinary women don''t matter, this woman in Tsing Yi is "powerful" as Xu Changan said, and she cannot rule out the possibility of being a concubine for him. Just thinking about it, Yun Qian heard Xu Changan sigh. "It''s my fault too," Xu Changan said. "What does it have to do with you?" Yun Qian tilted her head. "This girl is a half-demon, but I''m still talking to her about such a topic... I think it''s hard to feel my identity broken." Xu Changan said: "Half-demon doesn''t like Xianmen, how can I forget it? already." Because he was afraid of Xianmen, he didn''t even want to stay under his spiritual barrier when he was resting. Maybe it was injured by a monk? He felt that his attitude had influenced the girl. Let her think about things, and be in a daze until it rains without knowing it. "Is that so? It shouldn''t be." "As for, I have heard how low the status of the half-demon in this world is." Xu Changan shook his head, very helpless: "Did I say something rude just now? It''s good to have a good relationship. no." "Miss, wait a moment." Yun Qian nodded. So Xu Changan took out an umbrella from Na Jie and walked towards the woman in Tsing Yi. At this time, the sea of ????consciousness of the woman in Tsing Yi has been extremely compressed under the calamity, and there are thousands of cracks above the sea of ????spirits, as if it will be completely broken at any time because of one of her thoughts. Under the pressure of suffocation, the woman in Tsing Yi almost lost her ability to think. She still doesn''t know what happened. Could it be that is really Qingjun...is he going to become an immortal? hazy. Just when she was about to take it no longer, a faint scent of rouge came. The woman in Tsing Yi seemed to be unshackled, and most of the momentum on her shoulders was instantly removed, and the original heart robbery suddenly turned into a breath of fresh air, repairing everything that was broken. The woman''s beautiful eyes glowed with water. Before she could return to her senses, she saw a face embroidered with a pear flower umbrella appearing above her. "Girl, are you okay." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 351： Necessary size (2 in 1) What kind of umbrella is that? The woman in Tsing Yi stared blankly at the light-colored umbrella, and the white embroidered pear blossoms quietly entered her eyes. Mu Yufeng always uses pear flowers as umbrella decorations. For the first time, the woman in Tsing Yi discovered that pear flowers not only bring envy, but also look so good. "Girl, are you alright." Xu Changan handed over the umbrella, and then instantly dried her soaked clothes with spiritual power, and then met the woman''s watery eyes. "Gu, girl?" The woman in Tsing Yi turned pale at this time, and she slowly took over the umbrella before she regained her senses, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, she murmured: "Yes... yes calling me?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. He is a little helpless now. If you''re not calling her, who else could you be calling? But Xu Changan is very patient. He has seen too many encounters with half-demon when he is on the mission, and it is almost impossible to recognize it as the past of human beings... If the girl in front of him really had a childhood as a half-demon, then when he recalls these At the time, whatever state it shows should be tolerated. He thought that this is the attitude of recalling his childhood. Thinking about Miss Yun, it is really different. "It turned out to be calling me." The haze in the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi gradually dissipated, but apart from the haze, something new appeared. The breeze was blowing, and it was like a stream flowing through the mirror. The woman in Tsing Yi stood there blankly, watching Xu Changan lift the spiritual barrier on the entire carriage, leaving only a few in front of him. This behavior is somewhat bizarre. This little boy is worried... Will he be afraid of Xianmen? She just happened to understand his kindness. Raising the umbrella slightly, the woman in Tsing Yi stared blankly at Xu Changan''s back. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. She has probably never encountered such a situation. The woman wanted to take a step forward, but before she raised her legs, she remembered the pain that seemed to be peeled off and exercised every inch, and the sea of ????heart was extremely compressed. But she still raised her legs and walked towards Xu Changan in confusion. There was a faint scent of rouge coming from the son. It''s not that he applied rouge, it''s that he was putting on makeup for his wife in the carriage. Xu Changan turned around and asked, "Is it better?" He didn''t ask for a specific reason. The woman in Tsing Yi''s breathing gradually self-accelerated and slowly returned to calm. She sniffed the fragrance of the combination of the breath after the rain and the rouge, and nodded lightly. "It''s better." Those heart robbery and Dao Yun disappeared when she came back to her senses. It seems that the general trend of the world and the rhythm cages that were pressing down on her not long ago are just hallucinations. But the woman herself knew that a person like her would not have hallucinations. The woman in Tsing Yi raised the umbrella, looked at the young man in front, and asked inexplicably, "Young Master, did you save the concubine?" "save?" The woman in Tsing Yi saw some helplessness in the eyes of the young man in front. "Girl, just handing over an umbrella is not so serious." "Sir said yes." The woman in Tsing Yi thought to herself that he was only here to deliver an umbrella, not to rescue herself. is that so. The woman in Tsing Yi thought that she had just breathed greedily, the scent of rouge was like a hazy feeling that a clear spring would gradually drive away the calamity in the sea and the **** around her body, and she remained silent. This world is really strange. "Well, I don''t have anything else to do." Xu Changan thought about it and said, "Since the distance is very close to the boat, if the girl waits with the car, it will delay your time." There is no need to let her be the coachman for the last little bit of the road. If she is afraid of Xianmen, it is better not to force it, after all, she is here to form a good relationship. This is what Xu Changan thought. When he wanted to continue to say something, he suddenly felt that something touched his feet. When he lowered his head, he realized that it was Xiao Qing Snake who was rubbing his ankle intimately. The cold pupil of the snake should have eased a lot at this time, like a cute raccoon flower. "Cough." Seeing this, the woman in Tsing Yi saw a blush on her ears, she walked over, grabbed the little snake by the head, and shook her head at the same time: "The concubine has caused trouble for the son, but Sister Zhu also said... It is also a rule not to give up halfway, you can do your own thing." "Is this okay?" Xu Changan didn''t force it, but was still a little worried. Mental problems are still serious. What do you think of this girl in Tsing Yi, how can it make people feel that her state is not normal, maybe it is better to rest earlier. But when he saw the woman''s firm eyes, he had no choice. He agreed with her and went back to the carriage. As Xu Changan walked into the carriage and picked up the rouge paper on the table again, Yun Qian lowered the curtain. "All right?" "All right." Xu Changan smiled: "Miss, it''s time to do makeup, but my level is not good, the main thing is to do it yourself." "..." Yun Qian tilted his head. Is this the end? What about the girl in Tsing Yi? The husband didn''t even mention a word. This seems to be different from the novels she has read. In such a situation, shouldn''t there be a marriage? "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan was inexplicably looked at by Yun Qian. "What about the girl in Tsing Yi?" Yun Qian asked. "Well, what''s wrong with her?" "You handed her an umbrella, and then." "Then? Then it has nothing to do with me." Xu Changan pinched Yun Qian''s face. I really don''t know what is in Miss Yun''s head. The girl under Zhu Pingniang was out of some state and then got caught in the rain. He saw it and handed him an umbrella. This is what he should and must do. After all, after all, it is the existence of calling senior Zhu Zhu "sister" and letting him watch her in the rain, which is very rude to reason. Just like he would help Liu Qingluo. Like Gu Qiancheng. In trouble, help. When I was hungry, I simply sold her a dinner. Seems like he''s the "gentle" guy. But his gentleness didn''t stop there. As for the reason why the woman in Tsing Yi lost her mind and the specific psychological trauma, those have nothing to do with him. Think about it, a woman who has fallen into psychological trauma, if there is a man handing over an umbrella is not enough, but also to relieve her heart knot, take care of it carefully... Others don''t say, at least he won''t do such a thing. Everything has to be measured. As a "passer-by", he always has such a good sense of proportion. "I only do what I should do." Xu Changan picked up the rouge paper: "The rest has nothing to do with me." "Just like I only know what I want to know?" Yun Qian sniffed the faint fragrance on the rouge paper, looking thoughtful. "..." "..." The two looked at each other. "Miss, what did you say?" Xu Changan looked strange. "It''s nothing, I don''t want to know what will happen next." Miss Yun turned her face. "The next thing, um." Xu Changan was used to Miss Yun''s strangeness, so he said at his own pace: "The next thing is what I have to do." "What is it?" Yun Qian became interested. Could it have something to do with the woman in Tsing Yi. It''s just that her interest quickly froze on her face, because a cloud of water vapor slowly covered her face, cooperating with Xu Changan''s palm, rubbing her upside down. "What I have to do is to bully..." Xu Changan said, his tone stagnant, and then said: "Wash your face for Miss." It is also a rule to wash clean before applying makeup. Yun Qian: "..." Yun Qian didn''t know one thing, and that was what she had done, and others would not dare to interfere without authorization, even in the aftermath. For example, she once erased someone from the world, and the disappearance of a person will bring many consequences. Under normal circumstances, Heaven will make everything reasonable and maintain the normal operation of the world. But because she did it, she could only leave it like this and let that sense of separation exist in the world. Well, it''s not about Miss Yun, she is being bullied now, so she doesn''t have that extra thought. The inside of the car is cosy. outside the carriage. The woman in Tsing Yi turned the umbrella engraved with the Mu Yufeng logo in her hand, and looked at the carriage from time to time. Only this time, she didn''t try to spy again. Thinking about it now, Xin Jie may not have appeared suddenly. Just because of what? She doesn''t understand. It''s like she doesn''t understand why she, who has never worn rouge before, feels that the scent of rouge is very sweet. Just like when she saw pear flowers in the past, she clearly only thought of Wen pear and was jealous of Shi Qingjun''s good luck, but now she thinks the flowers are beautiful. "Heart?" It was still raining lightly. The woman in Tsing Yi gently stretched her sleeves out of the umbrella, until the sleeves of half of her arms were completely wet by the rain, and then she quickly retracted her hands and carried them behind her back. I secretly glanced at the position of the carriage and found that the curtain was closed, and I was relieved. She came back to her senses and found that she was acting like a thief, and she fell silent. "I am so." She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Because of being worried about, and not wanting to be caught in the rain again, it is not something that a girl with a less delicate mind can detect. The woman in Tsing Yi walked under the tree, lowered her head and stared at her arm that was soaked by the rain. I saw that her hands were soon covered with a layer of turquoise spiritual power. The flow of spiritual power seems to contain thousands of colors. The spiritual force was plated, but the water vapor could not be evaporated, and the water droplets still fell from the cuffs ticking. Recalling how Xu Changan easily dispelled the rain all over her body, the woman in Tsing Yi slowly closed her eyes and murmured, "What''s wrong with this world..." The consciousness of the woman in Tsing Yi sank into the sea. When she opened her eyes again, she turned back into an ordinary, kind-hearted and timid girl. The woman in Tsing Yi blinked and tightly hugged the umbrella handle in her arms. At the same time, in an unknown stone chamber in a deep cave, the entire stone wall was extremely compressed, and then extremely expanded and expanded. Tens of thousands of cracks appeared on the stone wall, and then exploded instantly under the huge impact force, razing everything around it to the ground. blast center. The woman in Tsing Yi opened her eyes, digested the news just now, and immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, staining her shirt red. How long has it been since she was hurt? Obviously, the catastrophe just now did not cause her no harm at all. After all, it is almost impossible to save a life in such a prison of Daoyun. She even felt that if there really were immortals in the world, even immortals would be imprisoned in that kind of size. To be annihilated. The sudden appearance of the heart robbery, the breath full of Dao rhyme made the woman in Tsing Yi realize what "heaven''s malice" is. Tiandao is full of malice towards a person, how can one survive? Now it is known. The woman in Tsing Yi stood up, then shifted her figure, and when she appeared again, she appeared in a well-dressed woman''s boudoir. She went to the mirror on the dressing table. In the mirror, a woman who is not as beautiful as in the world is reflected, but at this time her lips and chin are soaked with blood. A drop of blood fell on the table and shattered like a flower. Looking closely, the woman''s eyes in the mirror were covered with a layer of mist, as if she had not woken up and was still stuck in memories. It was not until she went to take a bath, sat at the table, and picked up the pen to write the word "Xin Jie" on the paper in front of her, that she really came back to her senses and temporarily drove the young man''s appearance out of her mind. "Recently, what happened to the world." The woman in Tsing Yi was full of doubts and incomprehensions. She just retreated for a while, and then came out, as if the whole world had become unfamiliar to her. In this world, a lot of things have really happened recently that she couldn''t understand at all. Picking up the pen, she left the words "Holy Religion One" next to the word "Xin Jie". This was the first thing she couldn''t understand. First of all, the first seat in the teaching, the vacancy of the position of the great elder made her feel a sense of death like a dream. Because, the first seat...is actually empty. How can it be empty? Since this position was established, it has been established for the strongest person in the sect other than her. Therefore, it is clear that the current second elder should be the first seat, but the first seat is empty... Not to mention her, even the second elder himself is confused. "It''s as if... as if there should have been someone there, but disappeared out of thin air." The woman in blue murmured. The weird place doesn''t stop there. Related to this matter, she didn''t know why she gave the order to "attack Chaoyun". That''s right, it wasn''t her order. But don''t know why you want to do it. Compared with Shi Qingjun''s cultivation base, she is weaker, and she can''t find a second possibility except for the loss of both sides. It is absolutely impossible for him to lose his head and make such a decision. Absolutely impossible. However, this decision was made by her, and she knew all the details and the process of the order. "unless." The woman in Tsing Yi tapped twice in the blank space. Unless there is a second universe beside her, she will do this. "...the first seat." The sense of separation and weirdness above that is really torture for someone like her. That''s it. This is one of the heart robbery...why. "The woman in Tsing Yi left an ink dot in front of the word heart robbery. She had no doubts about how close she was to death just now. The most primitive, unbearable pain that seemed to have a steel knife scraping on her body and soul simply shattered the barrier of her heart, allowing her to go from cultivation to Existing under the slash of the Heavenly Dao steel knife, it will definitely not last for a round. correct. And that little boy. The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly tilted her head and walked away. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 352： Righteousness and Evil are meaningless to Qiankun Realm (2 in 1) In the unknown land, the sky is dark, and the thick clouds cover the sky, so that the sun can''t get in, and the secret can be blocked. The woman in Tsing Yi leaned over the window sill, and there was a pink cloud on her face, as if she had snatched away all the red clouds in the sky, rendering a beautiful and moving appearance. It was clear that she was thinking about business, but she lost her mind and couldn''t come back. Are young people who have not yet grown up so beautiful? The woman in Tsing Yi held a fine needle in her hand, and the tip of the pen swayed gently counterclockwise in the ink tray. She used to hear Xu Chang''an''s name often in Huayuelou, and met several times, but her impression of him was just an ordinary person whom Zhu Pingniang liked. Still married. It doesn''t stop there. But after we actually meet... The woman in Tsing Yi tilted her head and pressed her fingers slightly. As she was thinking about things, the ink tray was continuously pulled closer to her heart. The little boy was wearing a light long gown, and his complexion was a little immature, but his expression was very mature, especially when he was just looking sideways, a little broken hair covered half of his eyes, that gave her the feeling... Is it gentle or arrogant? The woman in Tsing Yi trembled lightly while holding the thin hand. Maybe noble? She would actually think that there is someone in the world who is noble. How strange. But the occasional arrogance in Xu Gongzi''s eyes did make her dare not look directly at him at a certain moment. How could this happen? You must know that even Shi Qingjun only lived a little longer than herself in her heart. "If I''m not mistaken..." The speed of the Tsing Yi woman''s brush strokes in the ink tray is getting faster and faster. She actually knew something about Xu Changan. After all, I once wondered if I could find Zhu Pingniang''s weakness from this young man. He should just be an open source realm, and the open source realm... In her eyes, it should not even be an ant, but now she truly feels that he is noble. "I''ve lost my head." The woman in Tsing Yi thought, thinking that she might not have lost her head. That little son is not an ordinary person, and he dispelled the strange rain that could not be covered by the cultivation of the universe. Moreover, whether her sudden calamity was related to her desire to probe him, this matter still requires careful consideration. But the woman in Tsing Yi felt that this matter was not important, because compared to the reason, she was saved by the other party... This is the real thing. "pity." The woman remembered the pear flower umbrella that Xu Changan gave her. It''s a pity that you can''t bring an umbrella back by yourself. Um? Why should she feel pity. The woman''s eyes widened. Suddenly realized something. Is it... Is she excited? To a married man? The fingers unconsciously exerted force, and the ink in the ink tray was finally spilled, dyeing the clothes on her chest completely black, and the ink dripped down along the perforations of the clothes, because she was sitting, so the lower abdomen , The legs are all stained with ink. The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t feel uncomfortable, but just sat there blankly, feeling her heartbeat gradually speeding up. Maybe, she is really better at strategy than she thought? Heroes save beauty? The woman in Tsing Yi sighed softly, wondering if this heartbeat was her last extravagant hope when her emotions gradually subsided. As a half-demon, maybe when I was young and suffered so much, I did think that there would be a hero of my own, but that was a long time ago, and just thinking about it would be ridiculous and would not be moved. Heroes, humans will have them, and there will be monsters, but half-demon won''t have them. Such an old-fashioned thing wouldn''t really make her feel moved. The woman in Tsing Yi began to wonder if she was really such a cheap woman. wink. But she forgot that she is by no means a cheap woman, just talking about the hero saving beauty, who is she... Just that she is stronger than her, and only the woman Shi Qingjun is known in Qingzhou. Not to mention, she was rescued from such a calamity. A seemingly simple condition, in fact, is almost impossible to complete. Holding her face, the woman in Tsing Yi was full of doubts. "He... who is he?" That rain and Shi Qingjun''s jade pendant around his waist showed that he was definitely not an ordinary person. But the cultivation base is indeed not high. The recent investigation did not find anyone mentioning anything about "Xu Chang''an", on the contrary... a name called Sikongjing appeared very frequently. "Is it the reincarnation of an immortal?" The woman frowned. Is there really an immortal in the world? If this is the case, then he will encounter backlash and feel that he is noble, so maybe there is a reason to explain it. "The information is poor." The woman sighed helplessly, feeling that the problem was still here. Lifting the pen, the woman in Tsing Yi wrote two words on the paper. [Tongtian Zi Lei. [The big sun is in the sky. So far, the two have shocked the world of immortal cultivation, and the discussion has never dropped. The first is the sky-high white jade purple thunder, which effectively sealed the full strength of all cultivators, including her, for a period of time. The place where it happened is still in Chaoyunzong. As a result, the rumors that Shi Qingjun suppressed the current world spread like wildfire. But as the saying goes, the people who know you best are your friends. Although Shi Qingjun is strong, he is definitely not strong to that level. Some things can only be seen after entering the universe. such as "life". In the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi, after the appearance of Baiyu Zilei, Shi Qingjun''s "life" did not increase in any way, but seemed to have weakened a bit? This is what puzzled her the most. Then, it was followed by the natural vision of the great sun. Everyone thought that it was Shi Qingjun who showed his power by welcoming guests from all directions, but she didn''t feel a little bit of aura belonging to Shi Qingjun from the sky. She didn''t know what was going on at all, so to be cautious, she still responded to the request of the majority of the people in the church and stepped back thousands of miles to show weakness. This is to let Shi Qingjun relax his vigilance. In fact, one of her "clones" is in Beisang City. As a girl under Zhu Pingniang, she is secretly investigating something. It''s a pity that Zhu Pingniang''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people. It is normal to do meticulous work around her and find nothing. She thought she would gain nothing, but suddenly she encountered a rain that could not be covered at all, and then she saw that there was actually a carriage supporting the spiritual barrier and swaggering on the official road... He can''t stop the rain that he can''t stop himself? This bizarre scene broke into the face, it should be called stepping through the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it took no effort to get it. So she went up to talk, and then something happened later. [Xu Changan]. Picking up the pen and writing the name on the paper, the woman in Tsing Yi frowned. Has there ever been an immortal with the surname Xu? No. She shook her head. As a Qiankun Realm, in order to explore the way to go up, she can be said to be reciting the deeds of immortals in ancient history and even rumored deeds, so whether it is Xu''s surname, or his wife, the Yun girl... Couldn''t find the slightest trace of it. Thinking of Yun Qian, the blinking speed of the woman in Tsing Yi gradually accelerated. She hadn''t thought about it in the past, but now, after seeing the strangeness of Xu Chang''an, and looking at this marriage, she doesn''t know how it feels. "That''s it." The woman in Tsing Yi picked up the pen and drew a circle with the last ink, and circled the three words "Xu Chang''an". A completely incomprehensible teenager suddenly appeared, disrupting her thoughts, but it also gave her a new thought. That is Can all the secrets point to this man. She used to not think of herself as a woman, but now a woman''s intuition works. Since they are all unexplainable and illogical, it does not seem surprising to put them all on the only clue. Whether it''s a sky-piercing purple thunder, a big sun, or a torrential rain, it can be said that he did it. There is no evidence to ask. "Purple Biao saint." The woman in green clothes lowered her eyes, thinking that saints should be noble? The woman in Tsing Yi raised her head again and held her forehead with one hand. I always felt that it was because I was moved that I imposed all the powerful things on that young master? But he smells really good. Recalling that smelling the faint, pleasant aroma, the woman in Tsing Yi showed a slightly jealous look. It''s Shi Qingjun again. Why is Shi Qingjun again? First, he picked up a kendo girl like Wen Li, and now he has discovered Xu Changan''s specialness in advance, and gave him the Liuli Jade... How could all the good things in the world be taken up by her? not understand. Her thoughts came to an abrupt end, a green flame flashed on the woman''s hands, and she burned the paper with ink written on it in front of her. She has never been so easily distracted now, and feels that it doesn''t matter if she is cheap. Although the doppelganger is a doppelganger, it is also a part of her. Therefore, according to the rules of Huayuelou, if Zhu Pingniang becomes Xu Changan''s concubine, can she be her dowry? Do concubines. This sounds really funny. You should be a rational person. Why does he clearly have so many secrets, but his priority is not to dig out his secrets, but to always think about other things. "Isn''t it that...the emotion is slowly disappearing?" The woman in Tsing Yi closed her eyes. After the universe, you will find that your feelings slowly dissipate, and you will become indifferent or what kind of temperament should you say. This was the case with Shi Qingjun. She also felt the powerlessness of that emotion gradually dissipating. From her and Shi Qingjun''s point of view, the so-called righteousness and evil have long lost their meaning, and the struggle is purely for the resources of cultivation. Only the people below will think that there is a difference between the famous and the sect. However, the nature of the matter changed when the woman in Tsing Yi found that not only did her feelings not subside, but instead began to want a pear flower umbrella. "Is it my chance or karma?" A beautiful smile appeared on the beautiful face of the woman in Tsing Yi, and she thought that she still had a chance to contact him tonight. dance? Do you really want to show a man a good show? interesting. This is investigating his mystery, not approaching. She is definitely not such a cheap woman, unless Shi Qingjun also gets married as a concubine. The Tsing Yi woman laughed. Her biggest wish in this life is to crush Shi Qingjun, and then not to kill her, but to marry her. Is this bad fun? In short, she is called the biggest villain in the world, a witch, and she can do anything bad. Thinking of this, the woman in Tsing Yi held a rune in her hand, and as the rune spread to the distance, someone knocked on the door respectfully shortly after. A maid with cyan scales on her face walked in, bent down and saluted and knelt on the ground, waiting for the order. "How is the situation recently?" The woman in Tsing Yi asked casually. This is her maid, and she doesn''t need to call the leader when she sees her. It can be said that she is the person with the highest status in the Holy Religion, apart from her in the true sense. The maid respectfully took out some of the files, raised her head and was about to hand them over, but was suddenly stunned. Because of the most powerful elder sister and the most powerful **** in her mind, the state at this time is...weird? The leader''s body was in a mess, and the ink dripped down the skirt to the ankle, leaving a dark mark on the fair skin. The maid was shocked. The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t care, and then looked at the evil things that the people of the Holy Sect had done in these days, clicked twice, put down the book, and smiled. "Just let them do it." After the woman in Tsing Yi finished speaking, she saw the maid raised her head. "What do you want to ask, ask." The maid nodded obediently, "Since you don''t like the reputation of the Holy Religion, why...you don''t control it?" "Silly girl." The woman in Tsing Yi got up and shook her head: "Chao Yunzong is so big, can Shi Qingjun control it?" "Is not interfering." "That''s it." The woman in Tsing Yi touched the maid''s little face, and her fingers ran across the snake scales on her side face. Seeing the blush on the girl''s face, she released her hand. how to say. The following things have nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter whether it is a demon or a holy religion. All she wants is the upward path. The rest is the choice of the people below. She only grants asylum. It can only be said that Shi Qingjun was the first to enter the universe and integrated the most valuable sects in advance. Then he didn''t want to face Shi Qingjun, so he could only pick up the many demons she didn''t want and digest the remaining Dao rhyme. Righteousness and evil are meaningless to the universe. Only, these were all before. Now, a singularity emerges. "Is there any rouge for women? Bring some to me." The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly said. "..." The maid heard the words, her eyes widened, and she stared blankly at the woman in front of her. "did not hear it?" "Listen... I heard." The maid panicked. Did you hear it wrong? Is it rouge? Others don''t know, but she still knows that the leader of her family is not like a girl''s family at all, and she lives in the women''s boudoir just to remind something, so that the emotions will not fade away. It''s just now that it seems... "Well, there is one more thing." The woman in Tsing Yi tilted her head and remembered something: "The first seat is vacant, how is it now?" When the maid heard this, she became more serious: "You have spared more words in the teaching, and the second elder has a lot of criticism about it." "How about the Ling Gong he should give?" the woman in Tsing Yi asked. "As usual um." If you pay tribute as usual, then don''t kill him. "I have a candidate for the first seat, so let''s pass it on like this," said the woman in Tsing Yi. The maid listened carefully. The woman in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "The first seat belongs to [Young Master], um, this is the Taoist number." I don''t know if the little boy will like this position. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 353： Its about Miss Yun (2 in 1) The position of the great elder should be empty. I don''t know if the little boy will like this position. After the maid received the detailed order and left respectfully, the woman in blue stood up and looked down at the ink on her body. She doesn''t get stains, so the bathroom is just a decoration. But not long after I came back today, I have already entered the soup pool twice. It is because she now thinks that she is the girl A Qing of Huayuelou, not the universe that holds Yuanhai and covers the sky with one hand. Thinking of the way the young man just evaporated the water stains for himself, the woman stepped into the soup pool and gently patted her soft blue silk as she remembered when she was young, and carefully cleaned her body. This is not so much cleaning as it is to check her charm as a woman. She hadn''t cared about her appearance for a long time. After a long time, she stood in front of the mirror with steaming waves behind her. Women''s charm... She should be much stronger than Shi Qingjun''s unfeeling woman. After all, she is not a good girl. She was the girl A Qing in Huayuelou that Xu Changan had seen when she was a child. Only with some makeup can she be considered beautiful, and she has a pair of light green eyes. She looks good enough to be a maid in a wealthy family, and her concubine cannot climb high. Now, after stepping into the universe, his appearance has naturally changed, and he is more into the source, and his frowns, smiles, and every move have a charming color of green scales. A bad woman like herself is naturally more attractive than Shi Qingjun''s stone-like woman. I really want to say that it''s not as good as her... The woman looked at the mirror, and in the mirror, a small piece of cyan scales appeared on her beautiful face. Shi Qingjun is a human, from a mysterious and noble background. She is a lowly half-demon. Even if she has stepped into the universe now, the fact that she is a half-demon will not be erased, and she has never thought of eliminating this bloodline. If people who pursue the perfection of heaven and earth and the Great Dao of impermanence can''t even face their own origin, how can they be transformed into the universe. but The woman blinked, and her fingers swept across the eye, which was just right, like the scales of an ornament, thinking that at least the young master''s attitude towards the half-demon... is very interesting. He doesn''t hate and fear half-demon like the world, so he still has the possibility of hooking him to his camp? The woman took out a cyan ribbon, gently tied her waist-length hair, and smiled. All her current behaviors may be delusional or intuition, in short... She is really baseless, and she has pressed all the things about the sky and the sky on him. All the incomprehensible things, even including the fact that the first seat was suddenly vacated, she also felt that Xu Changan did it, or that it had something to do with him. Because, she had already experienced his mystery firsthand. "so" Now, she has a reason to leave the first seat to "Young Master" and to this Master Xu. Having a good impression is one thing, and more importantly, is it a good relationship? She didn''t know who Xu Changan was, but he could easily dispel Dao Yun, so she guessed that he was the reincarnation of an immortal... This is really a ridiculous guess, but I really can''t find any reason, because the reincarnation of immortals is the most reliable in terms of being able to disperse the Dao Yun cage. if not? Incarnation of Heaven? It would be better if the immortals were reincarnated. As for whether Xu Changan would hate the first seat of the Demon Sect, she never thought about it. Because good and evil have no meaning for the Qiankun realm, isn''t it even more meaningless for the immortals? At their level, what they value is only cause and effect, or karma. She gave him the position of the first seat when she didn''t know Xu Changan at all, and the status was equal to her own. If Xu Gongzi is really a great person in the future, then at least...he will not become the knife in Shi Qingjun''s hands. . Even if it does, if it really cuts off his head, it will take some strength. She didn''t want to kidnap Xu Changan by giving the first seat to Xu Changan on her own accord, but simply and simply forging a karma. In the struggle between the devil and the decent, Xu Gongzi will stand there in the future, she doesn''t care. The point is the grudge between her and Shi Qingjun. Women are really careful and delicate people. In a short period of time, many things have been figured out and necessary measures have been taken. She doesn''t like doing things she doesn''t know about, and she doesn''t like things she doesn''t know, and that little boy has it all. I just couldn''t hate myself. The woman thought about it, and felt that she was stronger than Shi Qingjun? Because Shi Qingjun clearly knew the mystery of the son, but still only gave him a jade pendant, giving him the status of an ordinary open source environment. When I came to myself, I gave the first seat directly. "Ha ha." She laughed to herself. Because if it is really the reincarnation of an immortal, a person who trains the mind, or a guest who travels the world, how can they care about their status. On the contrary, the cloud girl... What luck went. Could it be that the silent girl Yun is the protagonist of this world of war? "..." The above are all guesses. If Xu Changan is not an immortal, is he wrong? The woman stretched out her hand and tapped her head lightly, expelling all these baseless and messy thoughts, then closed her eyes and carefully felt her breathing and heartbeat. At this time, the bottom of my heart was filled with a warm, heart-pounding breath. "No mistake." Not a pity either. Regardless of whether he was reincarnated as an immortal or not, this first seat would be given to him. This is my own idea. The reason? Are you really in love with a child? Will it be this simple? It''s not always that simple. The reason. She put on blue clothes, tied her belt, looked at the exquisite rouge brought by the maid on the table, leaned over and sniffed, and then threw away all the rouge. "Because he''s really fragrant." "What rhyme..." It was so cheap. To this day, she and Shi Qingjun regard Daoyun as a treasure in the world. Shi Qingjun tried Jianquan on Wang Tianquan, and she extracted it from Yuanhai. Both of them hope to find a way upward from Dao Yun. But ever since she was swept up by Dao Yun, the woman somehow felt that the so-called Heavenly Dao aura and Heavenly Dao Qiyun were the same thing, and they couldn''t compare to the faint rouge on the son''s body. Thinking like this might offend Tiandao, but the woman in Tsing Yi really felt that... when the cage-like Dao rhyme on her body met the aura of Xu Changan, it was like a mouse seeing a wild beast, and she was scattered as a bird and a beast. . Such a scent... If only you could smell it every day. Think so. Even if it was just the breath he inadvertently took on when he was putting on makeup for his wife, it surpassed Dao Yun. The Tsing Yi woman thought so. Looking up, he thought to himself, but he didn''t anger any Heavenly Dao. "Didn''t you say... I''m chasing Qiankun?" Weird. In the past, she always felt that she was incomparably close to the sky, and any thought might be known by the heaven, but now that feeling... has disappeared. Shaking his head, he buried the idea in his heart and stopped thinking about it. At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi suddenly had some hope that Xu Changan was not a mysterious existence, and it was best... that the calamity was just her own illusion, she just fell into a certain state, and was easily broken by Xu Changan. If he is an ordinary young man. That''s it. Stop dreaming. Just because of the ability to block the rain with one hand, he should be more awake. He raised his head and looked at the clear mirror in the room. "mirror." She quickly realized that this Xu Gongzi was a young man who looked like a mirror. If he could have been born earlier, and practiced with him as a mirror, he would have avoided many detours. so Rather, I envy Wen Li. She has always admired Wen Li''s woman very much, and expressed her jealousy for her entry into Chaoyun Sect. After all, after so many years, it is rare to see a "half-demon whose talent is not below her, or even above her." Wen Li and her are both half demons, why do you think it''s better to follow her own practice? pity She entered the Qiankun realm much later than Shi Qingjun, and could only integrate one magic door. It was normal for Wen girl to despise herself. "How could he... want to go the other way." The woman in Tsing Yi was astonished. If a fairy is reincarnated. The former... Seeing how Xu Changan is now open-sourced and slowly cultivating, I really can''t understand it. At least the woman in Tsing Yi believes that she will never want to go back to the way she came, even if her memory is sealed... Thinking of this, she suddenly froze for a moment. Because, if she was asked to seal her memory, walk with the young master, and become a contemporary practitioner, she would not really hesitate and think carefully about whether to do it. So, does he think so too? "That cloud girl?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian as if he were looking at him? The green-clothed woman''s eyes glowed with a beautiful green light, and then she shook her head helplessly. She is also too meticulous, and such meticulous analysis of some things will only lead to the farther away from being correct the more she thinks about it. For the thoughts so far, it should be pointed to the end. Look at what''s in front of you, don''t be fooled. The woman picked up her wet long hair, and flashed in her mind the appearance of the cloud girl she occasionally saw. That''s a pretty girl too. "Marry..." She bowed her head. I don''t know, what kind of thoughts would the people in the teaching suddenly know that there is a "first seat" on their heads? However, she also ordered to go on. For the first seat named "Young Master", the status is the same as hers. Thinking about it, it won''t be long before the entire world of immortality will start to speculate about the true identity of "Young Master"... After all, under the circumstance that he does not care about things all the year round, the position of the first seat can almost be said to cover the sky with one hand. This is what is at hand. Do you want to simply reveal the possible identity of [Young Master] in the teaching and let them find it? Maybe it will be fun. Shaking her head, she stopped thinking about Xu Changan''s identity. Beisangcheng''s own avatar, not so much a avatar, is actually a part of her body, and does not have her own thoughts. Just because she wanted to avoid Shi Qingjun''s investigation, when her thoughts shifted to her avatar, some of her habits and characters would return to when she was a girl. Unlike now, she used to be introverted and timid. It''s not really distressing, because it''s also very interesting, letting her know what would have happened if she had met a kind-hearted person like Zhu Pingniang and gave her a place to live. Now I know, it turns out that if I didn''t have adventures back then, but lived the life of an ordinary woman, it would be like this. She quite likes the "wish sister". Even if she guards Beisang City''s eyes, she likes it if she likes it. She and Zhu Pingniang have no grudges. From beginning to end, the only person who has direct conflict with her is Shi Qingjun, who is grabbing resources. Eh. and many more. If Dao Yun is no longer important, wouldn''t the conflict between her and Shi Qingjun be gone? wink. I can''t think about this matter carefully. Before I can''t see the upward road, Dao Yun should collect it or collect it. So for a long time to come, her life is still to collect Dao rhyme under the deep sea, and her consciousness is in Beisang City, to be her own singer. It can also be said to be a kind of meditation. Moreover, when he was in Beisang City, in order to avoid being discovered, his main character was still hidden deep in the sea of ??knowledge, and most of the time he still had to be a girlish character. When she was a girl, she faced Young Master Xu. Will be timid, occasionally shy experience... Let the self at that time meet a young man with calm eyes who doesn''t hate the half-demon... It is also fatal. The woman in blue sighed softly. Refine your mind. It''s like training the mind. "what." Which dance should I dance tonight? He is clearly just a musician. What does Zhu Pingniang make her dance? Now, after learning that there was a "first seat" and a mysterious "Young Master", everyone in the Demon Sect suddenly made a big uproar, and they all speculated on the identity, status, ability of this son, and whether the leader was the leader. What is the calculation. No matter how you think about it, no one will think that their leader is now entangled in dancing. It was as if no one would think that Sect Leader Chaoyun was not cultivating now, but was grinding pollen to eat. The world is gradually changing. The world is gradually changing. It''s none of the cloud girl''s business. She wanted to say so. But now Yun Qian''s face was flushed, and his heartbeat was gradually accelerating. In layman''s terms, she- Panic. Whether she leaves the island or stays in Beisang City quietly, she listens to her husband. She will try her best not to interfere with any of Xu Changan''s choices and the "scenery" he has come here for. So Yun Qian would just follow him. Tongtian Baiyu Zilei seems to be her influence But it is Xu Changan''s own idea to want to understand the appearance of the robbery. His excellent talent makes people think that he is the reincarnation of an immortal, but his talent is also excellent, and now it is just normal. None of this has anything to do with the cloud girl. But now, the person she wiped away casually, the vacated place falls on the husband''s head. Husband never said that he wanted to be the first seat of the Demon Sect. This is pure, just because of her actions... It''s only about the cloud girl. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 354： Cloud girls head is not bright Husband has never said that he wants to be the first seat of the Demon Sect, and the real power is irrelevant. Now, it''s only about Miss Yun. At this time, Miss Yun had cleaned her face, and her eyebrows were stained with a little moisture. The heat made Yun Qian''s face red, and she seemed to be shy, adding a bit of cuteness. As far as Xu Changan is concerned, Yun Qian is like a finely crafted jade doll. Although there is no saying that the 18th female college student has become more and more beautiful, she always inadvertently gives him other wonderful novelties. . Just like this time. I just let her clean her face, Yun Qian seems to be... avoiding his sight. You can make up for a bit of a shy girl in the cloud. Xu Changan''s fingers couldn''t help brushing over the long hair beside Yun Qian''s ear. The girl''s hair is of good quality. Even if she doesn''t comb it deliberately, it will be smooth after wiggling it gently... Xu Changan felt Yun Qianqing''s hair slip through his fingers, sniffing the faint fragrance, and forcibly restrained the thought of lying down and taking a sip. . However, his fingers carelessly rubbed Yun Qian''s cheek. To his surprise, Yun Qian leaned back the moment he was touched, and suddenly reacted a little strangely. The appearance of suddenly turning his face away, as if... he was deliberately avoiding himself. ? ? ? Xu Changan raised a question mark on his head. "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m thinking about something." Yun Qian lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Don''t touch me, otherwise, your head will be out of whack." The husband is too close to her, and she can''t turn her head around. And just made a "mistake", the closer Xu Changan got to her, the more messy her mind became. Today''s thinking is really important to Miss Yun, who is physically weak. Because she really did something wrong. How to make up for it. "?" Xu Changan was even more strange. This is so good, what happened all of a sudden. However, fortunately, he is a lecherous person, and he can indulge in beauty with peace of mind if he can''t find a reason. When Miss Yun''s long hair spread out, there was an indescribable tranquility. In Xu Changan''s eyes, Yun Qian, who was less indifferent, was more attractive, so he couldn''t take his eyes away. "I..." Yun Qian felt the hot gaze on her body, and stabbed Xu Changan. It''s not like I said don''t make trouble and let her calm down... I''m thinking about something. Looking at her like this again, how could she have the heart to think about other people. But Yun Qian also knew Xu Changan''s temperament, so he had no choice but to slowly close his eyes and not look at him. Seeing that Xu Changan successfully diverted Yun Qian''s attention, he finally found the opportunity to throw the unruly red lotus rouge in the rouge box into the storage bag, and then heaved a sigh of relief, pointing to the remaining standard rouge. Box. He smiled and was in a good mood. He just took out the box to classify the rouge, and got the scent of rouge all over his body, but unlike the past, this was the first time Xu Changan had dyed rouge on his body, and he was in a very good mood. In the past, as Mu Yufeng''s house deacon, it was common for him to be dyed with the rouge of his senior sisters. It was a waste of time to clean up. When he encountered a spiritual power flow that could not be washed away for a while, he had to go to Senior Sister Wen for help. But now... He dyed it with the scent of his wife''s rouge, so let alone washing it off, Xu Changan even wanted to use his spiritual power to fix the scent on his body. Reached out to the rouge box. "Miss, you do the makeup yourself? Do you need my help?" "I''ll do it myself... I''ll just do it myself." Yun Qian shook her head, opened the rouge box skillfully, took out bottles and jars, poured the rouge on the oil paper, and gently smeared it on the face with a medium to prime the makeup. . Xu Changan blinked, feeling a very strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Miss Yun''s feeling of wiping things on her face in a serious manner following what her husband has learned...how should I put it, in short, it is very strange and inconsistent. Thinking from a distance, Miss Yun, who was once like a fairy in the sky, is actually wearing makeup at this time? Where is this mysterious "Miss", she is clearly a girl who can''t be more ordinary. It''s just a pity, Miss Yun is already very good, and she always gives people a feeling of pearl dust. But the dusty pearl can give people another kind of charm. After all... even if the pearl is dusty, it is still a pearl. A good-looking girl, she looks good no matter how you do it. Thinking of it, he suddenly couldn''t help reaching out and wiped Yun Qian''s face with the pulp of his fingers, then put his fingers under the tip of his nose and sniffed. Very fragrant. When he raised his head again, he saw a trace on the face of the originally well-proportioned girl Yun, but at this time... Yun Qian looked at him straightly. "" Although the girl didn''t say anything, she seemed to have said everything. "Cough, I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back." Xu Changan blinked, and at the same time couldn''t help saying: "It''s too fragrant." "Xiang?" Yun Qian frowned, took a sniff, and shook his head: "This is for moisturizing, and it dries in a while, so there is no smell." How fragrant. "I mean, the scene of the lady doing her makeup seriously is very fragrant. I can eat three bowls of... no, five bowls of rice." Xu Changan said seriously. Yun Qian: "" The girl didn''t know what to say for a while. She thought that when she talked about makeup, he could let her think about things in peace for a while. Ke Fu-jun wanted to touch her... and Yun Qian''s original thoughts, when Xu Changan touched his cheek, couldn''t help but transfer to that touch. Ideas that have not yet been formed are completely messed up. Yun Qian didn''t know what to do for a while. Being touched, she is naturally very happy. But today''s girls need to be distracted to think about things. But he saw Xu Changan playing with the makeup box with great interest. "Miss, I only know that applying makeup is very troublesome, but I never thought that it would be so troublesome to use so many things." Xu Changan blinked. There are not only all kinds of bottles and jars in this box, but he can recognize all kinds of rouge paper, such as base color, eye shadow, lip gloss, blush, etc. There are also various tools. It is the eyebrow pencil Xu Changan has seen many kinds of different. Looking at it this way, the average girl''s makeup takes two quarters of an hour, and that''s fast. "Miss, if you put on makeup, can you finish it in a quarter of an hour?" Xu Changan asked, "We can''t keep Senior Zhu waiting." One quarter of an hour. Yun Qian didn''t like these three words. As a wife, it took far more than a quarter of an hour to put on makeup, and in the end, the couch could only last for a quarter of an hour. According to the logic she knew, there was another reason why the wife was incompetent and needed to take a concubine. concubine room. The girl in Tsing Yi outside is also a suitable person. When Yun Qian thought about it, her face became a little stunned. Xu Changan, who was on the side, saw that Yun Qian didn''t reply to him, and it was even more strange. "Miss, are you really tired?" This is a moment of wandering. If you''re tired, don''t put on any makeup. "I''m not tired." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, thinking that she had done something wrong, and she still felt sleepy. "Then why do I think you''re not in a good state..." Xu Changan blinked, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. That''s it. The ignorant girl Yun is also good-looking. She is a lecherous person, so she doesn''t need to think too much, just enjoy it to the fullest. "Miss, do you really need my help? This thing is so messy, I can do something." "..." Yun Qian thought for a while. help yourself? Is your husband useful? It seems there is. So Yun Qian nodded lightly and said calmly, "You go down and wait for a while, I''ll do my makeup, and then I''ll call you up." "...?" Xu Changan''s smile froze on his face. cloud Miss Yun let him get off? Senseless. "Miss, you let me go down..." Xu Changan said, and saw the finger marks left by himself on Yun Qian''s face, and he couldn''t say the rest. "Go down and stay for a while." Yun Qian thought to himself that he was far away, so that he could not see it, so that he could think about things. "Oh." Xu Changan fainted. He knew that Miss Yun would not despise him and cause trouble, but at this time...it was really easy to think in this direction. And he has self-knowledge, knowing that he really caused trouble for Miss Yun, but there is no way, that is Miss Yun who is serious about makeup... If you can''t see it yourself, you''re not living up to the beauty. "Miss, if you don''t put on your makeup, I''ll just keep silent." Xu Changan struggled. Yun Qianan looked at him without speaking. Xu Changan raised his hand in surrender, and got out of the car with a pity face. Seeing Xu Changan finally leaving, Yun Qian breathed a sigh of relief and looked outside through the gap in the curtains. In the rain, a woman dressed in green stood there quietly, holding a pear flower umbrella. After Xu Changan got out of the car, he subconsciously glanced in the direction of the woman in Tsing Yi, and found that she was closing her eyes under the umbrella, no longer the weird look she had before, and nodded. After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that since she was a half-demon who was afraid of Xianmen, she should not use Xianmen magic to stimulate her. So, Xu Changan also took out an umbrella from the storage bag and held it up. He glanced at the carriage sadly, and then his eyes fell on the white pear flowers embroidered on the umbrella. Speaking of which... the symbol of pear flower is really common on Muyu Peak. In the past, I thought it was a bad sign, but later I found out that it was purely because of Wen Li. Senior Sister Wen... is really popular, and her logo is everywhere on Mu Yufeng. Including robes. Compared with the meaning of embroidered patterns on clothes, umbrellas are not often used, so they have not paid much attention to them. Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at himself in a light-colored solid-colored long gown, thinking that he had lost his mind trying to find a garment without pear flowers embroidered. After all, he didn''t want to wear clothes with the symbol of senior sister. He has a wife, so embroidered with pear flowers is nothing. Although he knew that Miss Yun would never care about these details, Xu Changan would still do his best in details, and he sometimes felt that he paid too much attention to details. It''s not just a suit of clothes, Mu Yufeng is full of pear flowers, what''s the big deal. But in another world, there is a beautiful girl beside me... Therefore, the degree of refinement is only not enough, not too much. Xu Changan raised his head, felt the rouge remaining on his fingertips, and gently wiped it on his cuffs. Miss Yun''s rouge was reluctant to just wipe it off. Um. Sure enough, he is now not only lustful, but also hopeless. "" Under the tree, the woman in Tsing Yi who smelled some fragrance slowly opened her eyes. She clenched the umbrella handle in her arms and looked at Xu Changan with light green eyes, a little puzzled. "Master Xu, why did you come down?" Women''s makeup is not so simple. "..." Xu Changan was helpless when he heard the words. What does this make him say? Could it be that he was driven down by Miss Yun for his childlike prank? He shook his head, avoiding the topic and said, "It will take a while before triggering." "Well." The woman in Tsing Yi nodded, then lowered her head and glanced at the umbrella in her arms: "Master, concubine, concubine body..." She wanted to say something, but she hesitated, and she didn''t utter a word for a while. "What about the girl?" Xu Changan''s voice was as calm as possible. "This umbrella... It''s beautiful, it''s the sword dance of Xianmen, concubine body... concubine body has saved a lot of money over the years, although silver is for you..." The woman in Tsing Yi said, the purpose is very clear. She wants this umbrella. The answer is either yes or no. "Umbrella?" Xu Changan heard the words and responded. He was not surprised. But what he said next surprised the woman in Tsing Yi. I saw Xu Changan smiling softly: "Girl, this umbrella is also an item for Senior Wishes. If you like it, go look for Senior, she should be very talkative." After he finished speaking, he added: "An ordinary umbrella, without any immortal gate formation, is not worth any money." "So that''s the case." The woman in Tsing Yi nodded, as if relieved. It seemed that if she asked Zhu Pingniang, it would be easy to speak. Xu Changan nodded. As far as he was concerned, he just said something very casual, and his eyes naturally moved away from the woman in Tsing Yi, and continued to fall on the carriage with the curtains tightly closed. The woman in Tsing Yi held the umbrella handle and lowered her head. Just an umbrella. But also on others. For a time, the woman did not know whether to say Xu Changan was careful, or left everything clean. This is true, in this way, there will be no contact with her. She looked at Xu Changan''s figure calmly, thinking that she was really a person who could give the girl a sense of security. The woman blinked. At this time, out of her girlhood, she wanted to ask Xu Changan what he thought of the Demon Sect, but she couldn''t find a reason, so she stood quietly. Otherwise, go ask the son, what dance do you like to watch? But just looking at his "dedicated love" which is exactly the same as the words of the Huayuelou sisters, I feel that there must be nothing to ask. However, she still asked, and it was very clear. She moved in the direction of Xu Changan, and through the rain curtain, she asked a little uneasy: "Master, I wish my sister a concubine banquet and dance... Master, do you have a favorite dance song?" Uneasy, but asked calmly. Xu Changan was not surprised. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, UU reading These are all things that Huayuelou girls use to eat. For this little girl, this is her job. The banquet was held because of herself again. She was uneasy and asked herself. It was normal. "dance?" Xu Changan was very helpless when he heard the words. Although I don''t want to admit it. But he really listened to a lot of songs and watched a lot of senior sister dances on Mu Yufeng. This is also work. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 355： Xu Changan likes small things (2 in 1) Xu Changan will not say that he is a "single-minded" and "dedicated" person. It''s not that he is an activist, he only uses his mind and actions to reassure Miss Yun. Really, he doesn''t have that face. There is no face to say that he is a dedicated person. Just ask. In the world, what kind of man would leave his wife in the world and leave it to the bustard to take care of him, while he was in a fairyland full of girls everywhere? Under the sun, which dedicated man would play chess with a group of girls one by one in the morning, go to Xiaofang to listen to music in the afternoon, and be busy with many senior sisters in the deacon hall in the evening? Miss Yun lives in Beisang City, eating simple meals three times a day. Occasionally, when he comes back, after a few words, they have to part again. And when he was on the mountain, what he smelled was Zhong Ling Yuxiu and the scent of rouge. I am such a person. Therefore, Xu Changan has no face to say that he is a single-minded person. It''s a little ridiculous to think about it. He pays great attention to the details of whether there are other women''s logos on his clothes, but he turns his head and soaks in all kinds of female rhymes. Sheltered to the end? Can''t say no to the bottom line. Just no way. Work is work, earning spiritual stones and contributing points to support the family. Xu Changan thought about it like this little green girl in front of her. Because the woman in front of her was a half-demon, she gave him a sense of caution, cowardice, and inferiority that could not be concealed. But such a girl has to struggle with what dance to perform on stage at night. Knowing this, Xu Changan didn''t tell her that she should not dance because it was a job that Zhu Pingniang gave her, whether she wanted to or not, it was something she had to do. Still, he can offer some advice. Xu Changan thought about it and said. "Sword Dance?" This one, I like it. In fact, it''s not like I like it, but if Zhu Pingniang insists on this little girl dancing, then she will take Miss Yun to watch a sword dance, which can minimize the extravagance and ambiguity in the atmosphere. After all, watching a woman dancing with Senior Zhu and Miss Yun''s banquet is extremely weird no matter how you think about it. Sword dance is different. After all, Yun Qian has always been interested in sword dance, so it is a proof for Yun Qian. However, after hearing Xu Changan''s words, the woman in Tsing Yi was stunned for a while. "Sword, sword dance?" She did not expect that Xu Changan would actually like to watch this? Xu Changan was startled when he saw the woman in front of him, and blinked. Could it not be? That''s right, people who normally go to Huayuelou to listen to music and watch dances will order some kind of sword dance if they have nothing to do. The girls in this world are weak and weak, and they are no better than those senior sisters on Mu Yufeng who can perform sword swallowing when they have nothing to do. Let the weak dancers dance with a sharp blade, it may be unethical. "The girl has never learned sword dance?" Xu Changan shook his head and said warmly, "If this is the case, then you should listen to Miss Zhu." "I did." The woman in green shook her head: "I''m afraid I can''t figure out what the young master likes. Since you like sword dance... I don''t need to worry about it." She said, suddenly a little strange, looked down at her fair and slender fingers. "It''s just the son, how do you know...the concubine can dance with swords?" Under normal circumstances, no man would say that he wanted to watch the sword dance because of her appearance. She looked like a shy woman who was written all over her body when she was a girl, and she didn''t have a bit of heroism. No calluses on hands. If it hadn''t been said that the person who wanted to see it was Xu Changan, with the logic of the girls in Huayuelou, they would have thought that this young master was deliberately embarrassing others. Hearing this, Xu Changan took a serious look at the woman in Tsing Yi in front of him. Don''t look at him always thinking of Miss Xiaoqing and Miss Xiaoqing, in fact, the woman in front of him is a bit older than he estimated, conservatively estimated to be in her twenties. So, for an adult, mature woman. He didn''t look at each other much. So Xu Changan shook his head: "I didn''t think about it, I just thought about it and mentioned it." "So it is." The girl in Tsing Yi listened to Xu Changan''s answer and was slightly stunned. "There''s nothing left." she said. Xu Changan nodded and looked away immediately. The woman in Tsing Yi lowered her head. It turned out to be so. What did she just make her fascinated? It turned out that the young master had not carefully observed her since the beginning of the fight, let alone set his eyes on her hands, so how could he make such a request when he knew that she could not perform sword dance. He couldn''t attract the boy''s attention. Not surprising at all. Because all the girls in Huayuelou knew that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t let Xu Changan take a second look, let alone herself. In fact, when she heard Jian Wu just now, her first reaction was the pear flower umbrella in her arms, the Wen Li and Wen **** the mountain. If you talk about the sword dance, I''m afraid that no one in the world will be able to step out of Wen Li''s right. In the heart of the woman in Tsing Yi, she would somehow feel that it is a very powerful thing to make a half-demon as neat and easy as Wen Li. She was suddenly curious about the relationship between Xu Changan and Wen Li. From the perspective of her teenage years, Xu Changan looks like a bright mirror... So she is very confident and believes that Wen Li, who is also a half-demon, will definitely, definitely set her sights on Xu Changan. Will the two be close? Probably not. Wen Li''s temperament is withdrawn and cold, and Xu Changan avoids suspicion of women like this again. Thinking about it, the woman in Tsing Yi was a little stunned. She was afraid that she would never have imagined it anyway, because Wen Li used to be too unfeminine, and she was more handsome than any man. Xu Changan never saw Wen Li as a woman, so the relationship was surprisingly good. That is to say, in recent days, this flower of the high mountains will wear a black dress when traveling, and the tip of the iceberg of charm has surfaced. However, the woman in Tsing Yi felt that she was not attracted to Xu Changan''s eyes at all. sigh. In fact, from the very first meeting Xu Changan, he put a lot of sight on her, and even looked at her from time to time. But the woman in Tsing Yi was not happy at all. because Xu Changan was looking at the little green snake on her ankle. ? ? A snake, just let her have a little bit of intelligence, and take it as a pet... what''s so good. Raising snake pets is not because she also separated her half-demon bloodline like Wen Li, but because of this, there is a reason to move away from Huayuelou, which is full of raccoon flowers, and stay away from the women of Huayuelou. After all, she is a meticulous worker, and some things live far away, so it is convenient to do things. Moreover, she is not used to being too intimate with those girls. But strangely, Xu Changan seems to be very interested in this snake? If it wasn''t for her sensitivity to sight, she would have thought that Xu Changan was looking at her ankle. The young master didn''t even look at the half-demon of the green snake, but instead looked at the little green snake several times from beginning to end. Avoid suspicion? At this time, but I don''t know how to avoid suspicion? Thinking of Xu Changan looking at the little green snake on his feet just now, and then saying that he wanted to watch the "Sword Dance", the woman in Tsing Yi didn''t know whether to be annoyed or to laugh. She laughed anyway. Because, she suddenly felt that this mysterious, young and mature son in front of her was a little dull, even a little... cute? A teenager who likes green snakes, it''s hard for her not to think she''s cute. "Young Master, do you like Xiaoqing?" The woman in Tsing Yi hooked her lips. "Xiaoqing?" Xu Changan was stunned for a while when he heard the words. What a question this is. It was the first time he had heard a woman ask him such a straightforward question. "Eh?" Seeing Xu Chang''an''s strange expression, the woman in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, then tilted her head to think about it, and a blush appeared on her ears. You said the wrong thing yourself. When she introduced him to Xu Changan earlier, she asked him to call herself "Xiaoqing", but now she asks this kind of thing again... How can it not be misunderstood. "cough." The woman in Tsing Yi shook her head and said shyly, "Young master, what the concubine said is... This worm''s name is Xiaoqing. As for the concubine, you should call your concubine Ah Qing." "I''m sorry." Xu Changan nodded when he heard the words, indicating that he knew. It is not surprising that women let themselves change their minds. I only met before, if I called her Ah Qing, I would naturally seem a little closer. Now that I''m a little more familiar, it''s not a problem. "..." The woman in Tsing Yi felt a few regrets in her heart. Because she knew that the women in Huayuelou would try their best not to let Xu Changan know their original names except for some individualsthis was an unspoken rule. Not being known by name, just met by chance. Just as the stubborn girl is reluctant to say her name to Yun Qian, this is also a rule. Therefore, the woman in Tsing Yi could only tell Xu Changan the necessary title of "Aqing", but she could not speak her real name. If you want to be clear, you can. Liu Qingluo is an example. As an ordinary woman in Huayuelou, she cannot and should not have the courage of Liu Qingluo, so... so far, she can only be this "Ah Qing girl". As for my name... There will be a chance to let him know. As a person from Chaoyun Sect''s Immortal Sect, it''s not worth being surprised to meet a few people from the Demon Sect, isn''t it? The woman smiled. "So, son, do you like Xiaoqing?" the woman in Tsing Yi asked. "Forget it." Xu Changan didn''t hide it, and said truthfully: "It''s the first time I''ve seen a snake with a docile temperament and some stickiness." Cute and lovely, like a raccoon flower. Mainly, he had just been rubbed his leg. I have always been concerned. Who would reject a pet that has a crush on him, even if it''s a snake. "The sisters in the store are very afraid of Xiaoqing." The woman in Tsing Yi said. Just like, the world is very afraid of A Qing girl. "I don''t think it''s scary." Xu Changan said casually. The woman in Tsing Yi smiled: "That''s right, son, you don''t even care about the half-demon, why are you afraid of Xiaoqing... It''s just son, the concubine has seen many immortals, and you know that everyone is as bold as you. of." Not to mention the past, lets just say that in Beisang City, there are not a few Xianmen who recognize her half-demon identity, and who want to eliminate the demon and then be thrown into the moat by Zhu Pingniang. "?" Xu Changan was a little strange listening to this girl A Qing. bold? There are many people in the world who are not afraid of snakes, but if you are not afraid of snakes, why should you be bold? Oh. You should be talking about half-demon. Also, it is well known that the half-demon is mentally unstable due to the defect of the bloodline. Once the deterioration of the bloodline cannot be controlled, it will cause disaster. Even a kind-hearted half-demon, once degraded, is very likely to cause huge disasters in ordinary towns. This kind of time bomb and completely uncontrollable characteristics are the reason why the half-demon is not accepted These are official statements. In fact, Xu Changan worked in the Deacon Hall and knew that some of the so-called deterioration could be controlled, but if he wanted to cure the defects, the resources he had spent would be far greater than the return. Therefore, once a half-demon is found, the safest way is to get rid of it before it deteriorates. So, I wouldn''t be afraid of the half-demon, who is an outlier in the eyes of anyone? But Xu Changan and Miss Yun grew up together, and he really didn''t have any superfluous views on the half-demon. The existence of life does not necessarily require a reason for its existence, only the fact of existence. "I''m not bold." Xu Changan shook his head and said calmly, "Just because the girl is the one who wishes the girl." She is human, half-demon, or something else... in his eyes, she is trustworthy. Um. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he is not trustworthy, because he will not be too close to this woman anyway. Passers-by don''t need to care. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, the woman in Tsing Yi was stunned for a while before sighing and did not speak. She didn''t know how someone would trust an outsider like this. Isn''t Zhu Pingniang also an outsider to him? Weird boy. Both were lost in thought. The topic ends here. Xu Changan thought about the banquet in the evening. dance? Actually want to see the dance again. Does this count as starting work again? People don''t like work And Xu Changan knew that because he recalled his past life memories, his soul was much stronger than ordinary people, so he was often called by Mu Yufeng''s girls to do various kinds of cultivation. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, and tea through the six arts. These are most of Xu Changan''s daily work. Playing chess games with senior sisters, watching calligraphy and painting, listening to music and dancing... It sounds like it is not a proper job, but for Xu Changan, these are really work, just work, not so likable. After all, for a self-disciplined man who has a wife, how to keep a distance from his seniors and sisters in this ambiguous work, and at the same time not to offend others because of the distance... It is very difficult, it is a kind of knowledge and practice. If in his previous life, he might have felt that he would be very lucky to have a spiritual stone even if he was working with the seniors. But now that he has met Miss Yun, no matter how good-looking the girl is, in his eyes, it is troublesome, and it is an existence that needs to adjust the scale and distance. In addition, when listening to the music in the game, there are often senior sisters who are fine for one second, but spit out blood in the next second... It really makes people feel nervous. But this kind of words are spoken by himself, and he is somewhat suspected of being cheap and selling well. After all, how he thinks is his business, and in the eyes of a third party, he is probably doing an easy job. Soaked in the pile of women, the enjoyment of an emperor, there is still money to take. This is not a little white face, it is not eating soft rice, what is it? So Xu Changan was thinking before, if Yun Qian went up the mountain, would he refuse these jobs. The answer is no. Yun Qian is here, and he needs spirit stones and resources even more. "..." With his wife by his side, he went to see other women dancing. hiss. Some are not human anymore. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 356： Whether a person has vision is very important (2 in 1) The matter of letting Yun Qian leave Tianming Peak and go to Muyu Peak for cultivation was decided long before Xu Changan. No matter what Mu Yufeng''s reputation in the world of immortality is, this place can be said to be a "base camp" for him, not to mention Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, just because he tried his best to build a good relationship with his senior sisters... Paving the way to welcome Miss Yun in the future. It may be strange to say this, but when you think about Wen Li becoming Yun Qian''s guide, you can see that he really uses the resources around him to create convenience for Yun Qian. If he can''t satisfy Zhu Pingniang and doesn''t do his job well, why should Zhu Pingniang help him take care of Miss Yun? Why did you give Miss Yun a chance to ascend to the Immortal Gate? If the relationship between him and Senior Sister Wen is not good, how can he attract this talented and lofty senior sister to be a guide for Miss Yun? He owed Senior Sister Wen a favor. I owe Zhu Pingniang''s favor. I owe a lot to Mr. Including Senior Sister Dongfang who temporarily lent the storage bag around his waist to him. Xu Changan himself knew that now he can be said to have nothing, and he has received the help of many people. Favors will eventually be repaid. But keep these things in mind, that''s all. The sisters are all good people. Therefore, Mu Yufeng is the most suitable place. The problem lies here. Yun Qian went up the mountain, and should be able to bypass the rules and not live in the group garden of the senior sisters, but live with him in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After all, the girls have all gone to Mu Yufeng, and no matter what, they can no longer live together. Living together is a necessary thing. However, the girl is really by his side, can''t you see the nature of his work at any time? Although Xu Changan never concealed Yun Qian from the beginning, every time he came back, even though Miss Yun didn''t want to hear it, he would report on his work these days. Therefore, Miss Yun knew very well what work he was doing on the mountain, and also knew that he was surrounded by his daughter''s home. But I know in my heart, and I see it with my own eyes... The impact it gives is worlds apart. Xu Changan briefly thought about the future situation. Wearing a Taoist robe, he played chess in the pavilion with the senior sisters who laid out the interior of the chess game, chatting and laughing, with a pot of hot tea in front of him. And Miss Yun was wearing a long skirt and watching from behind. Even if she was thirsty, she was not used to drinking tea. Xu Changan: "..." Going to the official road that is not tied to the boat is very quiet because of the rain, and there are vegetation on both sides. There are no people on the road, only a few birdsong and slow breathing after the new rain. The sky seemed to have suddenly turned cold. Miss Ah Qing tightened her clothes, her light green eyes seemed to have not woken up, she squinted halfway, staring at Xu Changan''s back not far away. However, her eyes suddenly opened a little, and those eyes were glowing with brilliance. For a time, the birds closed their chirping mouths, and the cat in the distance bowed and made a threatening sound of "ha". "...?" A Qing, who was holding an umbrella, found that Xu Changan suddenly shivered. He tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously, wondering what was wrong. Does the son... seem a little scared? And what he was afraid of. Xu Changan: "..." Ah this. Just thinking of the scene where he was surrounded by flowers, but Yun Qian was standing outside the flowers, Xu Changan felt chills down his backI wonder if it was because Yun Qian always thought about her Li Mochou and the Palace Master Yaoyue. Mainly, Xu Changan knew that this kind of scene where he was playing chess with a woman and Miss Yun was watching from behind... was very likely to happen. It might even be said that it will happen. The so-called misfortune and blessing depend on it, in fact, Xu Changan thinks that there is nothing wrong with such a scene, because he can''t say... How can he make his girl Yun learn to be jealous? Thinking about it carefully, when he was playing chess, the scene that Miss Yun was watching from behind was normal, no big deal. Because Yun Qian wouldn''t be jealous, so he just waited quietly for him to get off work. Xu Changan also knew that Yun Qian would not be jealous, but just waited quietly for him to get off work. But the sisters don''t know. Even if they knew it, the seniors wouldn''t understand it. Therefore, in the eyes of the senior sisters, such a picture may be somewhat "incomprehensible". Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters are also women, so naturally they will feel inappropriate for this scene, they will complain about Miss Yun, and they will feel guilty. Because the senior sisters are all good people, so... maybe after Yun Qian appeared, the senior sisters would start avoiding him. That way, he would have fewer and fewer jobs on the mountain. And now that he is in a position of cultivation, he can''t take on any outing tasks. If he loses his job in Mu Yufeng, the blow will be almost fatal. In the end, after Miss Yun went up the mountain, he would become poorer and poorer. Only relying on the work of the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall to organize the copywriting can not support Yun Qian. Poor... so what? Without spiritual stones, without contribution points, what else would you use to raise the cloud girl? "???" In Miss Ah Qing''s eyes, she saw Xu Changan''s complex sigh. What difficulties did you encounter, son? I can''t say that I can help him, after all, I am a person with some Taoism. Just as she was thinking about it, Miss Ah Qing saw Xu Changan stretch, the entanglement on her body and the sorrow between her brows dissipated, as if she had figured out something. Seeing that Xu Changan was no longer embarrassed, she had no reason to talk to her, so she continued to play with the little snake in the palm of her hand. Xu Changan really figured it out. Since the opportunity to work in Mu Yufeng cannot be given up at this stage, there is only one answer Just don''t let Miss Yun watch by her side. There is no other choice. When he was working, Miss Yun was not around to watch, so the senior sisters would not be surprised. And after a simple contact, they should have a little understanding of Miss Yun''s temperament. After getting to know each other and knowing that Miss Yun is indeed not jealous, everything will be resolved at that time. It''s just, the words say so, but Xu Changan always feels that he is doing this... It looks even worse. After all, he was "intoxicated" outside, and he didn''t allow the girl to follow him. No matter how he thought about it, it was not a good thing. wry smile. There is no way. The resources of Yun Qian''s practice, storage bags, rings, spiritual baths, medicinal pills... these are all spirit stones. If he didn''t go to earn it, should Miss Yun open her mouth and drink the northwest wind at Mu Yufeng? At this time, Xu Changan was really fortunate, fortunate that Yun Qian was not jealous, and fortunately, he was the only one who would be entangled with the women around him from beginning to end. Yun Qian wouldn''t care. In this way, no matter what he wants to do, no matter what decision he wants to make, as long as he can pass his psychological barrier, he can let go and do it. Who let Miss Yun not care. "Ah." The haze above his heart dissipated, and Xu Changan smiled very interestingly. Because he suddenly realized another thing. That is... Miss Yun''s charm in Mu Yufeng. He has no doubts, with Yun Qian''s beauty, what kind of waves will be caused in this place in Mu Yufeng, and how the senior sisters will like her... Don''t forget that Wen Li is still Yun Qian''s guide. So, no matter from which angle you look, Miss Yun will be very popular. Then, perhaps the situation he was thinking about was about to change. Still a chess booth, still playing chess. A certain senior sister still set up interior scenes to play chess with him and experience his mood, and Miss Yun was still watching this scene from behind him... The difference is that Miss Yun is the core of the flowers, surrounded by all kinds of senior sisters and asking questions. And he is the one standing outside the flowers. Even the senior sister who played chess with him would peek at Miss Yun from time to time, so that the interior scene was unstable. Xu Changan curled the corners of his mouth. It will be so. With the charm of her own young lady, at that time, where there are senior sisters who are willing to look at themselves, they must be surrounded by the young lady. What is Miss Yun jealous? The person who needs to be jealous is clearly not Yun Qian, but himself! ! ! Xu Changan smiled. "After all, Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters... are very discerning people." A-Qing pricked up her ears and heard Xu Changan''s words to himself. She didn''t quite understand what he was thinking, but she recognized it. If he is willing to let a man live on Mu Yufeng, the people of Mu Yufeng, of course, have vision. Zhu Pingniang excavated Xu Changan and sent it to Chaoyun. Can you have no vision? Even, in a sense, Zhu Pingniang is willing to help herself, although she has recruited a trick for herself, but she is really good at picking up people around her, right? A Qing girl sighed. The so-called Mu Yufeng is clearly those women who still retain the habits of the Acacia sect. Acacia, it is said to be the magic door... It can also be explained... However, I also felt that the Acacia Sect of that year never did anything about life and death, even if it was a double act of yin and yang, it was a voluntary fusion of both parties'' moods, which was completely different from the style of the Demon Sect. Such a place naturally cannot fall into her hands, and it is normal to be tempted by Shi Qingjun. A Qing girl blinked. Because she suddenly thought of Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo can be a disciple of Chaoyun Sect, can you do it by yourself? Anyway, as long as she doesn''t directly bump into Shi Qingjun herself, she has the ability to escape her consciousness. Even if she goes to Mu Yufeng to be a disciple, no one will be able to recognize her directly. And Shi Qingjun is a house girl, and she doesn''t go out once for a long time. In this way, doesn''t it seem that there is no chance? But soon, she shook her head. It shouldn''t, after all, Xu Changan is so special, she doesn''t believe that Shi Qingjun will really be indifferent, she can''t say, she was undercover by his side early. Going to the son''s side by yourself is no different than bumping into Shi Qingjun. She didn''t want her teenage body to fall into Shi Qingjun''s hands like this. "Thinking about the great road." A Qing girl imitated Xu Changan and stretched her waist. "Take a step, take a look." in the carriage. Yun Qian held an eyebrow pencil and carefully adjusted her makeup. Regarding the thrush, she did not move much, but simply brushed some light colors to make the outline of the facial features more obvious. At this moment, the husband is no longer around to tempt her, and the girl has time to think about the problem. What Yun Qian was struggling with at this time was nothing more than her mistake, which caused the vacant position in the Demon Gate to fall on Xu Changan''s head inexplicably. However, this position is not optional in the world that the husband plays, but has a great influence. In this way, Yun Qian became the "culprit" who greatly interfered with his scenery along the way. Yun Qian didn''t want to do this, because she knew very well that the less she interfered, the less her husband would be annoyed when things were revealed in the future. He doesn''t like being arranged for the future. Therefore, the current position of the first seat of the Demon Sect can actually be regarded as a bit of trouble in Yun Qian''s heart. This is something that can make her feel troublesome. What must it be like. Well, there is. In short, Miss Yun will not be jealous. I don''t care if Xu Changan is among the flowers, because she is one of them. After knowing that Xu Changan would not eat the vinegar of the girl''s house, Yun girl didn''t care about whether there were flowers around her. Your husband is right about one thing. Mu Yufeng''s girl is a discerning person. And Yun Qian likes people with vision. There is no doubt that the woman in Tsing Yi outside the carriage with the name of Miss Ah Qing was a discerning person in Yun Qian''s eyes. Even Liu Qingluo only fell in love with Xu Changan after being in contact with him for a while. Shi Qingjun, who also suffered a thunderbolt, listened to Xu Changan''s growing flowers, and found that he liked it after eating pollen, so he fell in love with him more and more. Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, and Wen Li were also getting along, and gradually understood his temperament and gave him love and trust. It''s called having eyesight. As for this girl Aqing, Yun Qian felt that her vision was better, because she only had a few words, one-sided relationship...to see her husband differently. She''s faster than most girls, and it''s not because of her looks... Yun Qian stroked her eyebrows and said softly, "It should be said... as expected of using the same name as the girl he likes, A Qing." And there is a very simple rule under the sun. As long as you like Xu Changan, Miss Yun will look at you more and give you due tolerance. That''s why Yun Qian didn''t know how to solve the problem. Yun Qian put down her eyebrow pencil. If it''s just a simple problem, it''s really easy to solve. For example, let the husband''s system make everything reasonable. Or go back in time and cover up what she did wrong. Or simply, since it is because of the vacancy of the first seat of the Demon Sect, let the people who have disappeared come back, and everything will return to its origin. There are really too many solutions. But Yun Qian didn''t do it, because the "karma" had already been formed. The girl Ah Qing outside had a relationship with Xu Changan because of Yun Qian''s mistake. She is already someone related to Xu Changan. As for Yun Qian, unless there are special circumstances, she will absolutely, never suppress matters related to people who are close to Xu Changan and have a karmic relationship. Doing can be done, only upwards, but not downwards. Moreover, it is best not to be shot by the girl herself. For example, Liu Qingluo''s immortal talent, although Yun Qian thinks he can be powerful, but the talent is given by Xu Changan''s system, so it doesn''t have to be about Miss Yun. If this person was really erased, it would be a more unforgivable mistake than the first place in the sky. Um. One more thing Yun Qian really likes this discerning girl in Tsing Yi. After all, she not only has vision, but also has a very delicate mind, so delicate that Yun Qian felt that she was a bit like Xu Changan. Therefore, Yun Qian now feels that it is wrong to be wrong, and it seems to be not bad. Wait for him to come in and ask him what he thinks of the Demon Gate. I really don''t like it... Resolve. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 357： Miss Yun is an ugly person (2 in 1) in the car at this time. "Yes, that''s how it feels... that''s how it feels." Xu Changan''s excited pupils were trembling. Obviously, this was the most beautiful dress-up puppet he had ever seen. Miss Yun was wearing a light blue and white mixed-colored long skirt. At her heart, the blue color was dotted with a touch of orange-red embroidery, which looked like a firecracker that was about to explode. The corners of the wide embroidered cloud dress were also embroidered with elegant gold threads. Cyan, blue and light white mixed with the temperament of Yun girl, not only did not appear balanced, but gave Xu Changan a dazzling surprise. For some reason, Xu Changan felt that this blue and white color was very suitable for Yun Qian. He just glanced at it and had the idea of ??confirming it. This is the most suitable color for girls. This should be the original color of Yunqian. It''s just too suitable, three-point gentle and seven-point affectionate, full of femininity. Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s suddenly hot eyes, and tilted her head: "Does it look good?" "..." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled: "Miss, if we don''t tie the boat here, it will become a mess." Xu Changan looked into the mirror. Now that he is open source, he has been reborn, but at this time he is standing in front of Miss Yun, really like her valet. Yun Qian''s naturally indifferent gaze, she doesn''t need to speak, as long as she stands there, she will look noble. What is Miss Qianjin, this is it. No wonder whoever met Yun Qian would think that he had kidnapped which daughter of a big family, and would think that they had eloped. "Smashing the field?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, she gently stroked the blue silk that reached her waist and said, "I''m asking, do I look good?" "It looks good." Xu Changan said truthfully. Yun Qian was very satisfied, and sat down to let Xu Changan do the finishing touches for her - tying her long hair with a cyan ribbon, and then making a bun. "Miss, actually...you look really good with loose hair, what man would not like it with long black hair." Xu Changan said seriously, holding Yun Qian''s long hair. "I''m going out." Yun Qian said. "Yeah, it''s illegal to wear hair." Xu Changan shook his head. "..." Feeling Xu Changan''s fingers running through his hair, Yun Qian looked at himself in the mirror. Is she good looking? It''s pretty. In fact, what Yun Qian knew was because her husband always said she was beautiful, so she became more and more beautiful. "I''ve never looked so good before." Yun Qian shook her head. Not kidding, she really thought that she didn''t have the charm of her daughter''s home before. "That''s what you think, in my eyes, Miss has always been so amazing." Xu Changan said very seriously: "I liked it at first sight." "Is that so?" Yun Qian blinked, but felt that it wasn''t so, and said, "You like someone, but that''s not what you see." Yun Qian is very clear that the good-looking in his husband''s eyes has always been not referring to appearance, but the fingertips of human nature. It''s those warm, rare and bright things. Therefore, Liu Qingluo will be good-looking, and he also said that he likes it. Li Zhibai is also pretty. What about yourself? Yun Qian knew that she didn''t have the rich past and wonderful life of other women. She looked at the past, but she only had those "treasures" and a man. Such a self, the so-called "good-looking", is only the appearance, and only the appearance. "I''m a lascivious person." Xu Changan smiled: "Who said that liking someone''s appearance is superficial and wrong?" Appearance, that is part of Miss Yun. "In this case, I''m not happy to hear it." Yun Qian shook her head, her eyes drooping slightly. "I''m not too embarrassed to tell the truth, miss...let me go." Xu Changan sighed. What was it that Miss Yun really attracted to him? Before walking out of the bamboo forest, she was a lazy girl. There are wash feet by the stream. There is a nap in the woods. After she had breakfast, she held her face and quietly looked at herself, who was still devouring herself. These are cloud girls. For Xu Changan, he watched Yun Qian''s piece of white paper gradually dye his color, and he began to feel his daughter''s family feelings. Like is like, what more to say. I was embarrassed to say it, so I coughed and said I liked her appearance. In fact, although he is a sweethearted person, the appearance of Miss Yun... is already among the things he likes about her, and it is relatively unimportant. After all, when we first met, the girl''s arrogant and frosty appearance... Xu Changan felt ashamed even when she saw him, let alone dared to hold filthy thoughts. Therefore, Miss Yun''s appearance was even an obstacle to the progress of their relationship at first. "If you say I''m good-looking, then I''ll be good-looking." Yun Qian nodded lightly, thinking that she was not only good-looking, but also a villain. My husband said that he doesn''t like evil people. Are villains also good-looking? I don''t quite understand. Just thinking about it, Yun Qian suddenly noticed that the hair Xu Changan had done for her was a little strange, so she put away her thoughts and looked at it carefully. I saw Xu Changan brushing her long hair here, first combing some bangs up, parting the top hair to one side, the long hair below is still draped, and the blue silk is like a waterfall. Then, Xu Changan picked up the blue-green ribbon and gently tied a circle at the end of her hair. "?" Looking at the woman in the mirror who was a few years younger out of thin air, Yun Qian blinked briskly, and then saw Xu Changan''s smiling face in the mirror. Miss Yun gave him a dissatisfaction and said angrily, "What are you doing?" Don''t play with her hair. "Why, when I was on the island, the lady also wore this hairstyle for many years. Why don''t you miss me now? Instead, she blames me." Xu Changan smiled. "That was before." Yun Qian looked at him. Now that she is Xu Chang''an''s wife, it is not suitable for her to tie this kind of hair anymore. After all, her husband has said the rules of pulling her hair. in the rules. Generally, women who have not yet reached the pinnacle of soda and pickle. When they are adults, they put a bun in a bun, and tie a tassel thread around the bun to show that they are tied. On the island, before they moved in together, Xu Changan added such a thin belt to her to show that she had not left the cabinet and was a clean girl. But now that she is already a married woman, she would feel strange when she sees such a hairstyle again. There is always an illusion that one''s identity as a married wife is about to be taken back. How could Miss Yun be so happy? "I miss it a little... After all, when the lady surprised me in the past, she was dressed like this." After Xu Changan realized that Yun Qian was really unhappy, he untied the tie. Seriously began to comb the long hair. Skillfully wrapping the blue ribbon between the thumb and ring finger of the right hand, the blue silk passes through the green ribbon, then bends the arms, tilts and pulls, and the beautiful and refreshing bun is tied like this. His movements were neat and tidy. Yun Qian shook her hair and looked at the much more mature woman in the mirror. wife? That''s what he called it. He likes it, he likes it. At this point, Miss Yun''s dress was completely over. Yun Qian nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Xu Changan: "So, why did you try to make me a tinged hair from the past?" Miss Yun did not believe that he would act on a whim. "Ah..." Xu Changan sighed helplessly when he heard the words: "Forget it, I didn''t think I could hide it from you..." Xu Changan put the rouge on the table into the storage bag, and said at the same time: "I was thinking that if the lady entered Mu Yufeng when she was still single, it would definitely cause quite a stir." If Miss Yun didn''t wear a woman''s bun, anyone who saw her would be moved. Even the wishing girl. "Single?" Yun Qian looked strange when she heard the words. When she was single... how long ago was that? do not know. The time before the husband appears is meaningless, so there is no need to think about it. Anyway, when she was single, let alone Mu Yufeng, this piece of heaven and earth is perfectly logical, the impermanence avenue is nothing, where did Zhu Pingniang come from. Yun Qian thought for a while, looked at Xu Changan, and said softly, "If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t be here either." "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. Although she thought that if she wasn''t there, Miss Yun would definitely attract everyone''s coveting in Xianmen, but there is no such thing in the world. and "Who said that if you marry someone and become a wife, you won''t be stared at?" Xu Changan sighed. Don''t think about it. If Miss Yun was dressed like this every day in Xianmen, then even if she wore the appearance of a married woman, there would definitely be men who thought she shouldn''t. Undoubtedly, after Miss Yun showed her face, she, the well-known "face head" of Mu Yufeng, had something more enviable. "?" A question mark appeared on Yun Qian''s head, and she said in confusion, "What are you talking about?" "I mean, the lady is too good-looking and will cause trouble." Xu Changan said truthfully. Yun Qian nodded. It was he who said he was good-looking that she would be good-looking. Trouble, like cultivation, is only meaningful if it is overcome, so Yun Qian never thought of solving his troubles in the past. After all, according to her husband''s logic, Miss Yun herself is the biggest and biggest trouble in the world. "Never underestimate a man''s pursuit of beauty." Xu Changan stretched out a finger: "The so-called common man is innocent, but he is guilty." Then he pointed to himself: "I''m a man." "Then I''m the wife of a husband?" Yun Qian blinked. "Miss is Yubi." Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth. "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, then shook his head again: "I don''t understand." "You don''t need to understand." Xu Changan stretched his back and smiled: "Miss, fortunately, I don''t really have any background, otherwise... I really have to be afraid of the trouble that may come." "Backstage?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. "Sir." Xu Changan said, "Sir... but he is a very powerful person, as well as Senior Zhu." Logically speaking, he shouldn''t entrust the protection of Miss Yun to outsiders, but in an open source environment, he can only do so much. Less self-confidence is a good thing, because you can be more cautious and consider all aspects. "Um." Although Yun Qian wanted to say that she just wanted to be protected by him, but what her husband said was what she said. "Senior Zhu is a very protective person." Xu Changan adjusted Yun Qian''s clothes and said, "Having a good relationship with her is the only way to rely on Mu Yufeng and even Chaoyun Sect." "She''s amazing?" Yun Qian asked, becoming interested. "That''s quite powerful." Xu Changan sighed: "Miss, you are finally interested in senior again. I thought you didn''t want to know about her." "Tell me about it." Yun Qian glanced outside. That girl Ah Qing was sleeping with an umbrella in the rain at the moment. Is she great? Huai Bi is guilty, I wonder if Huai Umbrella is there? "Senior Zhu seems to have several names. The senior sisters call her Sister Zhu and Pingniang, and the husband calls her Tongjun." Xu Changan thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the specifics, but the senior sisters said that I wished the seniors to explore hundreds of schools when they were young, and set foot on the practice. Then, the seniors should also be from a family of cultivators, after all, they were not in Mu Yufeng. When Mu Yufeng was still part of the Hehuan Sect, she was already famous in the world of immortal cultivation." Zhu Pingniang was rarely mentioned in Mu Yufeng''s biography, but only a few words showed that Xu Changan could already know that she was almost at the forefront of the cultivation world. "Just like this?" Yun Qian listened to Xu Chang''an''s introduction, looked at the strangeness on his face, and felt that he had nothing to say. "Of course not only, but it''s very strange." Xu Changan sighed: "Whether it''s the seniors I know from the deacon''s hall, the legends in the mouths of the senior sisters, and the paintings by Mr. ... they are all very different from the current senior Zhu. " Xu Changan said in a low voice: "Miss, in the past, Senior Zhu was probably similar to you. They were all kind of aloof fairies, but now... how did it become... like this." From a fairy like Xuemei, to a female rascal who would tease her a bit when she saw her. Is this really a person? Xu Changan was speechless, but he didn''t know what to say. "You don''t like this?" Yun Qian looked at him. "What do I like or dislike? Seniors are seniors, but... maybe this will be better." Xu Changan shook his head: "Senior sisters also said that today''s seniors are more humane than ever." Being human, he will protect his shortcomings, so for him, it is natural that Zhu Pingniang today is more reassuring. It''s really like Miss Yun, if she is pessimistic about everyone''s life and death, then where does he go to find backing? When Yun Qian heard the words, she was thinking about one thing. The husband said that Zhu Pingniang was like her in the past, but now she looks better, because he wants to learn from her... and go to the brothel to train his heart? Fortunately, Miss Yun is very smart, and she figured it out herself and knew that Xu Changan would not think so. So I didn''t ask him, and quietly digested the question. "In short, today''s senior Zhu is very reassuring to the juniors, but it''s true." Xu Changan shook his head: "I heard from Senior Sister Dongfang that when she was young, Senior Sister let other people from Immortal Sect steal the treasure. Bad breath." Zhu Pingniang makes a move and doesn''t care whether you are a demon or a fairy. Because I don''t care about the rules, it makes the junior feel at ease. "By the way, Senior Zhu and Demon Sect are also mortal enemies. Now, in the contribution of Chao Yunzong in dealing with evil cultivators, no one can match her." Magic door? Yun Qian suddenly blinked She wanted to know this. But at this moment, Xu Changan was talking, and suddenly hugged her, causing Yun Qian to be stunned. Until she was put on Xu Changan''s lap, she was still confused. "Miss, I forgot... I held you on my lap to talk about senior''s gossip, what should I do." Xu Changan said solemnly. Yun Qian: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 358： Inner Weakness Cant Be Driven Out (2 in 1) "By the way, Senior Zhu and Demon Sect are also mortal enemies. Now, in the contribution of Chao Yunzong in dealing with evil cultivators, no one can match her." Following Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian realized something. Magic door? The first thing. She wants to know this. She wanted to know her husband''s opinion on the Demon Sect. If he wasn''t so disgusted and unacceptable, then... the matter of the first seat could not be considered a mistake. Yun Qian wanted to ask, but was suddenly hugged by her husband, and her head began to lose consciousness again. Being held in Xu Changan''s arms, Yun Qian''s heart was filled with feelings of silence or shyness, but she still quietly stared into Xu Changan''s eyes. The twinkling light in Miss Yun''s eyes at this time was very strange. It was a joy that swayed in the water. Under the faint light of the carriage and her dull mood, the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly. A faint blush appeared on the face of Hao''s wrist, which was not covered by the green sleeves. With Yun Qian''s clothes and makeup at this time, there was a hint of charm in her doubts. "Miss, I forgot to put you on my lap first, and then gossip about the seniors. What should I do?" Xu Changan suddenly hugged Yun Qian on his lap and said this. He didn''t mean to bully people. It was agreed early in the morning that I would use intimate scenes to prevent myself from being found chewing Zhuping''s tongue behind my back. "but" Sniffing the faint scent of rouge on Yun Qian''s face, Xu Changan coughed: "It seems too late to say this now... After all, what should be said, what should not be said... I have already finished speaking." He has just told some rumors about Zhu Pingniang. "Um." Yun Qian nodded, wrapping his hands around Xu Changan''s neck, with a bit of doubt on his face: "Since what should be said has been said...why are you still hugging me?" "Ah." Xu Changan''s eyes wandered as he listened to Yun Qian''s words. Do you want him to say that he saw that Yun Qian was too good-looking and couldn''t help taking advantage of her. Although he has lost face with the girl for a long time, but... Xu Changan still wants to maintain his only remaining face, which is not necessary. "That''s why I didn''t know what to do, so I asked Miss." Xu Changan said solemnly. Didn''t he make it very clear? He was not telling Yun Qian that he had missed the opportunity to hide, but asking for help, asking the girl what to do. Xu Changan is a complete villain. Because he knew very well that if Miss Yun started to use her brain, she would become not very smart, and she would not pursue the matter that he deliberately took advantage of. Sure enough, Xu Changan was a special attack on Yun Qian. When he said this, Yun Qian closed his eyes and began to think down his thoughts. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, then curled the corners of his mouth, slightly raised his head and looked at the contemplative Miss Yun. "Such a beautiful makeup, if you can''t hold the girl and enjoy it... You will be struck by lightning if you waste something in the sky. Xu Changan thought so. Moreover, he didn''t mean to take advantage of Yun Qian, but... as a man, the possessiveness in his heart was causing trouble. Yun Qian dressed up so well to go to the banquet, he didn''t mind, but first of all, he had to let him hide the girl as a treasure by himself. What Xu Changan was doing at the moment was to let Yun Qian stay in the carriage and let him watch it for a while. But when Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian as if he was admiring the picture, the girl closed her eyes and said suddenly. "Something''s wrong." "What''s wrong." Xu Changan blinked. "If you really care, you really don''t want that girl Zhu to know that you are talking to me about her, so you won''t forget it until you finish talking before you remember to hug me." Yun Qian shook her head gently. With her husband''s sophistication, how could he be panicked by such a trivial matter. Xu Changan: "..." "So, you are not afraid of being heard by her." Yun Qian slowly opened her eyes, her dark eyes stared at Xu Changan, and her cherry lips lightly parted: "It''s bullying me again." Xu Changan''s eyes flickered. hiss. Is it because your tricks don''t work, or is Miss Yun getting smarter? "Okay." Xu Changan sighed: "What the lady said is that I''m not worried about being heard by Senior Zhu." He then explained casually. "After all, senior''s affairs... on the entire Mu Yufeng, which senior sister doesn''t know? What''s there to be afraid of?" "So, you are bullying me again." Yun Qian sat in Xu Changan''s arms, tilted her head, and tapped the back of his neck with a hand that was slightly dissatisfied. The husband is also true. Don''t you know that she is thinking about something very important, and she has to make trouble for her. This time, her thoughts about the first thing in the Demon Sect were messed up. Xu Changan listened to Yun Qian''s words and smiled: "Miss, I said that you look good. If you want to watch it for a while, is it bullying?". Hearing this, Yun Qian was stunned for a moment. Maybe, it doesn''t count. "So, you''re not bullying me." Yun Qian said calmly. "...?" Hearing Yun Qian''s tone, Xu Changan was stunned for a while, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. and many more. Was Miss Yun just a little disappointed? ! "???" Xu Changan was thinking about it when he suddenly saw Yun Qian slowly closing her eyes, which was exactly the same as when she was thinking about things, but Xu Changan''s heart trembled. He laughed like a self-deprecating smile, feeling the breath of his young lady, and his heart was shaken, and he said. "Miss." "Um?" "What are you doing." When Yun Qian heard this, her closed eyelashes trembled, thinking that she was really disappointed because her husband wasn''t bullying others. So the girl said seriously, "I''m a little sleepy." Xu Changan: "..." Sleepy? He subconsciously looked at the place where Yun Qian had smeared lip gloss seriously, and his heart was beating mischievously, as if the frosting was poured from the top of the girl''s candied fruit. "You know I''m a lascivious person, so don''t do this." Xu Changan was very helpless. What to say sleepy. Shouldn''t it be... dear. Miss Yun''s appearance of wanting to be bullied is something that everyone can''t control. "Is that so?" Yun Qian thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes, you like to eat my rouge, and it''s inconvenient to go out now." So Yun Qian opened his eyes, and the rippling water in his eyes gradually dissipated. Xu Changan: "..." What did Miss Yun say? Why did she become a person who likes to eat rouge by herself. Jia Baoyu? "I''m not the same." Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian''s waist: "My eldest lady, it''s natural to do anything." "Um." Yun Qian responded, thinking that her husband was usually a restrained and gentle person, and his voice was firm all the time, but now he is a little tired. Perhaps, he was also a little tired. You need your own healing. Yes, no matter when, he said that if he doesn''t want to watch the scenery alone, he needs his own existence. "Why are you unhappy?" Miss Yun asked calmly. Xu Changan''s eyes gradually became clear when he heard the words. "Because I can''t bear to give you to someone else." "Huh?" Yun Qian was startled, not sure what he was talking about. "Miss, you said, while I want you to make new friends, I also hope that I am the only one who can see your beauty... Am I being mean." Xu Changan sighed. Most likely, Miss Yun is not someone who is jealous, but he is? I don''t know if this is stingy. "I don''t know, but these things have always been decided by you alone." Yun Qian thought to herself that on these issues, she only listened to Xu Changan. If he didn''t like being seen by others, no one else would see her. Yun Qian was very clear, so he said, "That''s what you think?" "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. "Oh." Yun Qian nodded, Xindaofu-jun didn''t want to speak, so she didn''t ask. Xu Changan put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist, thinking that he wasn''t someone who would be jealous because of this trivial matter. The reason why he suddenly felt pressure and had the need to hold a girl to be firm... It was because he wanted to protect her that the pressure rose. No matter what difficulties Miss Yun will encounter in the future, solving the problem is what he needs to do. pressure. Xu Changan didn''t feel the pressure on his shoulders for a moment. sigh. "Miss, I actually expect you to share some pressure on me after you practice. Should I teach me a lesson like this?" Xu Changan pointed to his face. "You are my husband, not the housekeeper." Yun Qian said calmly. As a young lady, you can hide in the back with peace of mind. As a wife, she has to be by his side. and many more. If you are a concubine, maybe you can honestly be favored? "..." Yun Qian blinked. After listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan smiled, let go of Miss Yun, and said, "This world of cultivation...is really full of dangers." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "Miss, I was actually thinking just now that even Senior Zhu, who came from an aristocratic family in Xianmen, has become what he is today in the dye vat of Xiu Xianjie... Then, what will happen to the two of us after that?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head, her husband''s future had always been a taboo for her, and she would never peep, nor could she do it. "My cultivation base is still not high enough. When my cultivation base is high, I won''t be disturbed." Xu Changan relaxed his stiff shoulders and neck a little, and after being silent for a while, he said, "Well, it''s not. " He always had the advantage of not fooling himself. Why is it easy to feel uneasy because you are only open to the world? Such words are enough to deceive outsiders, but they cannot be used to deceive your own heart. The level of cultivation is not the basis of whether a person is firm or not. "Which famous sect in Zongli didn''t wander between life and death, and the cultivation base went from low to high. It is recorded that even Senior Zhu was injured by the magic sect after he became famous..." Xu Changan shook his head. Zhu Pingniang''s cultivation base is high enough, and there will still be a life-and-death crisis. Therefore, he thought that he would not be disturbed when he cultivated, which was a self-deception. If a person''s heart is completely strong because of his external cultivation, it cannot be said that this is weakness. Having figured this out clearly, Xu Changan did not escape and faced the weakness in his heart. But there is no way. Xu Changan looked at the blank-faced girl Yun in front of him and sighed. I can''t help myself. Because he knew that no matter what realm he reached, he would be the same as now, and he would be worried about Miss Yun being hurt. Yes, he was not worried about the dangers of the Xiuxian world, but worried that Yun Qian would be hurt by all kinds of problems after entering the Xiuxian world and attracting attention. Whether it was mental or physical, he was worried. Yun Qian was his weakness. This kind of worry, no matter how strong his heart is, is useless. "..." Yun Qian stared blankly at Xu Changan until Xu Changan picked her up from his lap, until Xu Changan stood up and the girl came back to her senses. "It turned out to be worried about me." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan admitted: "My temperament also knows that the world of immortals... is full of dangers, so it''s hard not to worry." At this moment when he was about to find Zhu Pingniang to help Yun Qian step into the cultivation path, this worry and anxiety was magnified to the greatest extent. "That''s it." Yun Qian smiled. In this quiet compartment and warm environment, the girl encountered something she liked very much. This is the beauty that makes her unforgettable and fascinated by it. Husband is thinking about protecting her again, and is still worried because he will encounter danger. Miss Yun, who was extremely happy in her heart, was already thinking about whether she would really encounter any trouble. "You said it before, it''s dangerous." Yun Qian said. "What?" The sudden change of topic made Xu Changan a little confused. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "The Demon Gate?" He told her about the evil cultivators, that those cultists were evil people, that the world was unstable, that there were not only Chaoyun, but also the Demon Sect in Qingzhou, who acted ruthlessly, killed people at every turn, and refined their flesh and blood. Heart. From this point of view, Xu Changan did not like the magic door, and even disliked it. Therefore, Miss Yun, who had given her husband the first seat of the Demon Sect, felt that she had done something wrong. "Demon Sect?" Xu Changan blinked, then suddenly. Yes, there is this danger. Short-sighted. To be honest, he was worried that the damage the girl received was mainly from Chaoyun Sect''s various factions or external monsters, and he really didn''t think about the magic door for a while. After all, these struggles are still a little far from his cultivation. "Don''t you like Demon Sect very much?" Yun Qian asked softly. The girl''s voice was as calm as ever, but Xu Changan somehow sensed a sense of guilt. However, after the strangeness, Xu Changan chose to respond to Yun Qian first. "Miss, what are you talking about, in Chaoyun Sect, who would like the Demon Sect?" Although Chao Yunzong is also doing the task of eliminating demons, in fact, the biggest defense at present still comes from various demon gates around. It''s not a like or dislike thing anymore. The Demon Gate is the mortal enemy of Chaoyun Sect, and there is no negotiation. Yun Qian: "..." what. It turned out that he didn''t like it, or even really didn''t like it. Miss Yun glanced at Miss A Qing outside the window, and immediately retracted her gaze. She couldn''t help pinching the corners of her skirt, her knuckles turning white. Now... what to do. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 359： Essentially, still opposites (2 in 1) Miss Yun also has moments of panic. But because most of her looks like this on weekdays, only Xu Changan could vaguely sense that something was wrong with her emotions. He looked at Miss Yun strangely, not knowing what was wrong. Xu Changan thought about the topic just now. Is it because of the mention of the Demon Gate? But if Yun Qian changed his mood because of this topic, it would be even more strange, because it was not the first time that Xu Changan had mentioned the danger outside with Yun Qian. When Miss Yun was still alone in the empty room in Beisang City, in order to relieve her boredom, he had already told her all the things he knew about the world of immortality in the Deacon Hall. No matter how terrifying the Demon Sect in his mouth was, he didn''t see the slightest bit of heart fluctuation in the girl Yun at that time. So much so that when Xu Changan remembered that time now, he couldn''t remember anything in his mind. He could only think of Yun Qian''s perfunctory and serious eyes, listening to him. Well, I just listened to his voice. As for what he said... I don''t think the girl could hear him. "..." Yun Qian wanted to bite her lip lightly, but she just put on rouge, so she could only grit her teeth. "...?" Xu Changan was even more confused. Miss Yun... what happened? Could it be that she was uneasy because she mentioned the magic door before, and she only thought it was listening to the story, and now she might actually meet it after entering the practice? But it''s not right. This is Miss Yun, because of any anxiety, it is impossible for this kind of thing. Xu Changan opened his eyes and stared at it for a while, and then he finally managed to come up with a line that was quite understandable in the thousands of miscellaneous thoughts. Yun Qian was worried about him. Just like he was worried about Yun Qian just now. After all, he told the girl that the threat around Chaoyun is still from the Demon Sect, and he always goes out to do tasks... Is Miss Yun worried because of this? no way. This is the only reason Xu Changan can find out. "Cough." Xu Changan gently held Yun Qian''s hand, feeling the stiffness of the girl''s fingers, and said comfortingly, "Miss, you don''t have to worry." At this time, she thought she had done something wrong, and the guilty girl Yun was holding hands by Xu Changan, as if she had touched a hot potato, and her first reaction was to pull out her hand. But Xu Changan held it tightly, Miss Yun had little strength, and when she tugged, she didn''t move. Instead, she was pulled by Xu Changan, and she staggered and almost fell into his arms. "Miss, what''s wrong with you, what''s there to worry about?" Xu Changan looked stunned. Yun Qian heard the words and thought that of course she had to worry about it, after all she had caused trouble. "Is it because of the Demon Gate around Chaoyun?" Xu Changan asked according to his guess. "Um." After hesitating, Yun Qian nodded lightly. "Really?" Xu Changan sighed, then let go of the girl''s hand, thinking about how to comfort her better. After a long while, Xu Changan said: "Miss, although there are many demons around, from the situation, it is not wrong that all demons are enemies of Chaoyun Sect... But the real task is not to be carried out. All demons are enemies. So...even if I go out on a mission, it is within my ability after being reviewed and inspected by the elders of Zongli." Yun Qian listened, thinking that he is naturally safe. But some don''t understand. "Not all demons are enemies?" Yun Qian glanced at Miss A Qing outside the window, and suddenly had some hope. "That''s right." Xu Changan and the girl explained briefly. In layman''s terms, the current strength of the two sides can barely be said to be evenly matched. In this case, according to the words of the senior sister in the deacon hall, if there is no full-scale war, even if the mission encounters an ordinary demon, as long as there is no dispute of interest... there is a high probability that there will be no conflict. This is also an unspoken rule. "Sounds a little strange." Xu Changan said, and he didn''t understand it very well: "This is a bit different from the opposition between the Demon Sect and the Immortal Sect that I know... But if you think about it carefully, you can understand it." "After all, whether it is Demon Sect or Chaoyun Sect, they are all practitioners of the human race... Now the biggest threat to the outside world is the demon race, and there is no large-scale war within oneself, only local friction... It is not impossible to force understanding. ." "Really." Yun Qian''s eyes shone brightly, as if she had found some loophole, but she still looked at Xu Changan with some doubts: "Don''t you like the magic door?" even disgusting. "Miss, there is also a difference between the Demon Sect and the Demon Sect, just like the guests from all directions to the Yunzong, everyone has it." Xu Changan said: "There are also various factions within the Demon Sect, and some of them are the main enemies of Chaoyun Sect." Therefore, to be precise, the current enemy of Chaoyun Sect is not the Demon Sect, but all kinds of evil cultivators who refine their hearts with flesh and blood. These evil cultivators not only came from the Demon Sect, but some were also hidden in the Immortal Sect. Xu Changan''s original intention was to tell Yun Qian that as a member of Xianmen, he was not the enemy of the whole world. At present, the core contradiction is only a small number of people. But he didn''t expect the effect to be so good. I saw Yun Qian''s good-looking eyes blinking, and in the blink of an eye, her emotions became better visible to the naked eye. That''s it. It turned out to be so. It turned out that he didn''t hate all the demons, what he didn''t like was only the part of the evil cultivator. If this is the case, a first-seat position, it seems that the husband can''t be disgusted by anyhow. Yun Qian, who found a respite, quietly stuffed back the guilt that was about to emerge in her heart. Demons and demons are different. After suddenly knowing the difference between the evil cultivator and the demon door, it can make her anxiety dissipate a little. "Hmm..." Yun Qian nodded. Thinking about it carefully, this fallen demon identity is also an interesting experience for the husband. Out of the corner of her eye, she looked at Miss Ah Qing outside the window. This woman is not an evil cultivator in her husband''s definition, so she is still someone he can forgive and like. And because the identity that suddenly fell on his head was the first seat of the Demon Sect, not the first seat of the evil cultivator, so he didn''t need to panic. Thinking so, Yun Qian returned to her previous appearance and gently held Xu Changan''s hand. The girl is relieved. Xu Changan: "..." A look of helplessness appeared on the boy''s face, and he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it. Well, say so. Xu Changan knew it himself, he just told the girl to let him feel at ease. He doesn''t care about good and evil, just because the people of Demon Sect are unreasonable, it is more dangerous for Miss Yun. So in his eyes, there are not many good people in Momen. Those practitioners who claim to be holy religions are either paranoid or lunatic. Even if some of their high-level leaders don''t eat blood, they are not considered evil cultivators, but... what is the difference between the high-level demon sect who indulge their subordinates to cultivate with flesh and blood and human souls and evil cultivators? Even if there is no high-level such as Demon Sect, those evil cultivators can''t be so rampant. As for the fact that the Demon Sect was afraid of Chaoyun Sect, and under the threat of being destroyed by Chaoyun Sect at any time, he tried to draw some available power as much as possible. Even if the evil cultivator did not refuse, Xu Changan would not be concerned. thing. Anyway, to say that Chaoyun Sect and Demon Sect are not mortal enemies or false, but now there are concerns, both sides restrained, no fighting is true. But Xu Changan read the file, and there were still many doubts. Because the dossier''s attitude towards the two Heaven and Earth Realms at the top of the two sides is very strange. Those records, the kind of head who looks aloof in his eyes... When the seniors were reading, they respected Chaoyun Sect Master even more. But Xu Changan read the history of those battles, but inexplicably gave Xu Changan a strange feeling that Chaoyun Sect was Chaoyun Sect, Demon Sect was Demon Sect, and the two leaders were completely separated from these. It was as if two people were sitting on the Shuangtian chess fairy, indifferently watching the ants below, beating to death, vowing to decide the outcome. "..." Xu Changan shook his head and threw out some messy thoughts that had arisen spontaneously. Only these, for a person who has just stepped into the practice, it is useless to understand. Xu Changan himself didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t tell the girl. In short, she felt at ease. Xu Changan finally adjusted Yun Qian''s clothes and said, "Miss, it''s time for us to go." "Um." Yun Qian nodded, so she watched Xu Changan get out of the car to talk to the girl A Qing, watched the girl A Qing sitting in the driver''s seat holding a short whip, and watched Xu Changan return to the carriage... dazedly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan smiled: "Reassured, I wish the seniors are neat people. Although it is a banquet, it will not delay us for too long and can rest earlier." After thinking about it, he said again. "Besides, it''s all my own. Even if the lady is really sleepy at the banquet, she will sleep well." Yun Qian heard the words and gently stomped Xu Changan, then pointed at the rouge on her lips, and said, "Now is not the time to be sleepy." Said to be sleepy, what should I do if he was forced to wake up by eating rouge. "I... that''s all." Xu Changan''s face was helpless, he put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist, and asked, "I''m not sleepy, what are you doing in a daze, Miss?" "I''m looking at her ribbon." Yun Qian said, shaking her head lightly, "It''s the same as mine." "Could it be different, I also bought this from that girl." Xu Changan sighed: "Didn''t I tell you?" "Well." Yun Qian nodded: "I know." "Know that you still say such things?" Xu Changan casually said unnutritious words to the girl. "I think they are always a bit like me." Yun Qian said calmly. Whether Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, Liu Qingluo, including this girl Ah Qing, there are also similarities with her. "What?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. "...I don''t know." Yun Qian lowered her head, thinking that she still doesn''t know who is more like who, but from the point of view of the ribbon, it was the ribbon that the woman in Tsing Yi wore first, and she took it over. use. So, she is the one who learned. And Miss Yun is a studious person, so this is very reasonable. Yun Qian felt the warmth of Xu Changan''s hand on his waist, and wondered if it was because these women were originally his marriages in the original world line, so she was summoned by him this time, and she knew everything about herself, Will you subconsciously learn the characteristics of these girls? After all, these women had already told her what kind of woman Xu Changan would like now. "Is that so?" Yun Qian tilted her head, looked at the confused young man in front of her, and shook her head again, "No." Because if he can really put some effort into it, that''s fine. "???" Xu Changan scratched his head: "I am not? What am I not? Miss, what are you talking about." "I haven''t figured it out myself." Yun Qian shook her head, and then asked, "I dress like this, do I look like the girl you like, Ah Qing?" "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan was speechless: "I thought that Miss forgot about this matter." Yun Qian looked at him. How could she forget, she was dressed according to the girl A Qing that Xu Changan would like, and naturally she wanted to think about it more and more. "Listen to the truth?" Xu Changan blinked. "Truth." "It''s not like, not at all... not like it." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Why?" Yun Qian was a little disappointed. "Because the lady is so pretty." A Qing girl first saw Xiaojiabiyu, who gave people a beautiful appearance, and even carried a bit of Jiangnan girl. What about the cloud girl? The fairy in Jiuxiao, how can the four characters of Xiaojiabiyu be on the same side. "Yeah." Yun Qian was not surprised, although he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t become the girl A Qing he liked, but because Xu Changan also liked this dress very much, and also thought it looked good... It wasn''t a waste of time. Not even disappointed. Because Yun Qian wanted to understand something at this moment. Perhaps, after having the name Yun Qian, no matter who she wants to learn from, it will only be Yun Qian, not another girl. Perhaps, there is no need to learn from others. Just be yourself. because No matter how she changes, he likes it. It turns out that this is what the husband always said, that those who are favored are always fearless. so Turns out she thought the opposite. It''s not that she wants to learn from these women, it''s the women who want to learn from her. Only by learning from her and having similarities with her can Xu Changan take a second look. "Why do you like me so much?" As Yun Qian said, Liu Mei frowned a little, which is rare... Instead of being overjoyed by his liking, she showed a somewhat distressed look. "?" When Xu Changan heard the words, the whole person was stunned, and he didn''t think clearly for a while, what Miss Yun was saying suddenly. Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband liked her so much, why bother? If you don''t care, how can you be greedy in the future? If you are not greedy, you will easily let go. She didn''t want him to let go so quickly this time I look at it...that girl Ah Qing is very pretty. "Yun Qian pointed at the back of the driver and said seriously. "Where''s the beauty?" Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth, and had a bad premonition. Yun Qian shook his head and said calmly, "Ribbons?" Naturally, it was the place that resembled her that caught his eye, so it was the ribbon that looked good. Xu Changan: "?" What did she say. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 360： The road can be difficult to walk (2 in 1) Yun Qian is not a girl who doesn''t know how to change things. When she notices that something has changed, her thinking will also change. For example, when those girls who are close to Xu Changan have her characteristics, Xu Changan will take a second look. Because the resemblance to her can attract his attention, the beautiful girl A Qing who is holding the soft whip is naturally a ribbon. Xu Changan: "?" But Xu Changan didn''t understand, he looked at Yun Qian in amazement with the question marks in his big head. My eldest lady... what are you talking about? But seeing Yun Qian''s sparkling eyes, Xu Changan could only cough and said dryly, "Miss is talking about... Ribbons... Ribbons are beautiful." "It''s good-looking." Yun Qian blinked, suddenly realizing that this was impossible. Because the husband will only say that the ribbon is beautiful, not that the girl is beautiful. Therefore, no external objects can be used. Miss Yun won''t sigh, but at this moment, there is a somewhat helpless feeling in her heart. What should I say. When Miss Yun figured out the problem and wanted to use the power of these girls to make him become distracted... Turning around, she found that each of these girls had less than five fighting strengths. It was probably because of disappointment at their unpromising prospects, or the helplessness that had been foreseen. In short, Miss Yun lowered her eyes and leaned in Xu Changan''s arms. After the carriage got on the bridge, the surrounding environment became obviously noisy, as if entering a residential area, the misty rain could not conceal the laughter and laughter of the girls. The official road became narrow, embedded in the crowd, and the car was bumpy, no longer as smooth as before. "Are you coming?" Yun Qian leaned on her husband, easing the remaining sleepiness. "Look out." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian opened the curtain. I saw in the misty drizzle, the fragrance floated, and the pale sun reflected a piece of snow-white, and instantly poured into the carriage, accompanied by the warm wind, Yun Qian saw a very lively scene. Along the side of the small town, there are patches of bright plums, and next to the red plums, the girls all gather together with umbrellas and **** them in groups. "It''s quite lively." Xu Changan smiled: "I heard that Huayuelou has its own tourist area in the city, but this is the first time." Yun Qian nodded and blinked more frequently. Here... it''s all girls. Not a single man could see. Therefore, it is the private place of Huayuelou. The road after entering the tour area was slow, and Xu Changaniang watched intently, and soon as the road gradually became smoother, the red plum was left far behind. Xu Changan looked back at the beautiful flowers in the tour area, and couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, how do you feel?" Even Miss Yun, seeing such a lively and magnified beauty of plum blossoms, should have looked at her with emotion. Only then did Yun Qian come back to her senses. She moved her slightly stiff shoulders and said to Xu Changan, "I''m tired from sitting." The girl has been sitting for a long time, and her buttocks hurt. Xu Changan: "..." He listened to Miss Yun''s serious words, and didn''t catch his breath for a long time. "Sorry, I''m stumbling on Miss... However, the road here is not easy to go." Xu Changan was very helpless. "Yeah." Yun Qian moved her shoulders slightly, and then asked, "Why, what are you trying to say just now." "It''s nothing." Xu Changan blinked: "Where is it sour, I''ll rub it for Miss." "It''s not this." Yun Qian shook her head and backed away a little, but she was even more strange: "Why are you looking at me like this." "It''s okay to say." Xu Changan sighed, stretched out a finger, and said simply: "I just realized that no matter how beautiful you are, Miss, you are still... the lady I know." Dressed up as an elegant and noble person, in essence, she is still the weak girl Yun. need his protection. "Huh?" Yun Qian tilted her head, puzzled: "What did you say." This young couple, either you don''t understand me, or I don''t understand you. As for whether it is true or false, only they themselves know. "I like this scene very much, it''s very beautiful." Xu Changan said: "But... Miss doesn''t know how to appreciate it, it''s my dereliction of duty." Xu Changan has always believed that for a girl''s family, the ability to "aesthetic" is absolutely indispensable. This plays a key role in cultivating women''s own temperament. "Miss doesn''t know how to look at the scenery." Xu Changan sighed, and then naturally began to think about how to cultivate Yun Qian''s aesthetics. "" Yun Qian heard the words, did not speak, just lowered her eyes. That''s what my husband meant. She knows. If you want to see the scenery you like at close range, most of them will be accompanied by bad things, just like the path is not easy to walk, like the girl who came from an unknown place to Yun Qian came to him. It''s always a bad road. But if Xu Changan was just for the sake of Merlin, it was just a small path, he wouldn''t mind walking a little longer. And Miss Yun, in order to see him for a while, doesn''t mind walking for a while. Is there a difference between the two? The husband is looking at the scenery, and he is looking at him, and the road is not easy to walk. But looking at the scenery, isn''t it the same? "I can see the scenery, don''t say that to me." Yun Qian blinked, and lightly patted Xu Changan''s hand on her shoulder. "Cough." Xu Changan was found to be taking advantage of it, and he justified the loss, but he still said: "What kind of scenery will the lady see... Oh, don''t say that I am a man is the scenery, I can''t hear this kind of love." "..." Yun Qian was stunned. The girl stared blankly at the laughing boy in front of her, only to feel that her body was even more sour. The husband knows everything, but he has to say it himself. Yes, he was always smarter than himself. It has always been the case that the girl would only find out when the two sides had a showdown. In fact, her husband had known for a long time that she was not an ordinary person, and even guessed some of her abilities. Stupid person, only oneself. "" Xu Changan took advantage of Miss Yun while she was in a daze, and hugged her waist. Um. Not bullying people on purpose. It''s just that Miss Yun understands too well. After all, she always has only herself in her eyes, so who is the scenery is really a very simple question. Then, there was one thing he didn''t tell Yun Qian. That was why he suddenly liked the little piece of Merlin passing by so much, not because Merlin was good-looking, but because he wanted to understand a truth. Not long ago, he was still feeling the pressure because of the dangers and difficulties he might encounter in his future practice. But now I figured it out. Just as plum blossoms need to endure bumps in order to feel the charming fragrance that is enough to charm people''s hearts. The road can be difficult to walk, the premise is that either at the end or along the way, there is always a beautiful scenery that is worth enduring the bumps. Traveling with Miss Yun, will there be such a scenery that he wants to see despite the bumps? Xu Changan tilted his head, sniffing the faint rouge on the girl''s body. Rather, it is the scenery. Beisang City is very big, and the two unknown rivers meet in Beisang City to be separated for a full hundred miles, so there are various internal tributaries criss-crossing, and scattered painting boats appear on the lake in the center of the intersection. It''s really the best place to open a brothel. "Young master, it''s time to tie the boat." A Qing girl''s voice came from the front. So Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Miss Yun silently take out a mat and put it on her head, and while she lowered the curtain, it covered her beautiful face. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, I really want to say that this is his seat hat, which he uses to cover his face. After all, Xu Changan knew from his previous experience that it would be better for someone like him to hide his face in the crowd of girls. But unexpectedly, Miss Yun took his seat cap away? "Miss, that''s mine." Xu Changan couldn''t help saying. "?" Yun Qian looked at him suspiciously, and immediately said seriously, "You said that I came to a place like this to cover my face." "What about me?" Xu Changan was helpless. Miss Yun thought for a while, recalled some things in the novel, and nodded: "It''s good-looking, it''s just for people to read." Then he pointed to the seat cap. "I wear it." "" "You don''t wear it." "okay." Xu Changan really didn''t have the ability to refuse Miss Yun''s tone. "You are the eldest lady, you can say whatever you want." Xu Changan got off the carriage first and glanced around. On the side, the woman in Tsing Yi stood quietly. In the distance, there is the scenery of this tourist area. It is close to the lake. The scale here is much smaller than that in the city, and it has the advantage of natural scenery. And because only the women from Huayuelou can come in, there is no need to look at it. Xu Changan glanced at random and saw some small boats by the lake. There were many women with a pot of sake in front of them, and some rainwater fell into the wine cup. I don''t care, I just talk to my girlfriend with a blushing face. His eyes fell on the painting boats, and he listened to the girls'' voices and smiled. Ambience...not bad. I once thought that when I entered the gate of immortality, when I looked back, I would feel that the mundane things were far away. But now I found out that the immortal door I entered was not a serious immortal door, so that... Xu Changan didn''t feel gorgeous when he saw this scene, but instead had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Thinking about it carefully, I realized that this is not the lake tour of Mu Yufeng''s group of senior sisters. "As expected... I wish the girls under Senior Zhu''s hands are all the same." Xu Changan sighed. "...?" The girl in Tsing Yi turned her head when she noticed the emotion on the young master''s face. However, her doubts only lasted for a moment. Because Xu Changan helped Yun Qian get out of the car. In the drizzle, Yun Qian, who was wearing a blue and white dress, supported Xu Changan''s hand and slowly got off the carriage. A Qing girl subconsciously sniffed, so she felt a good smell of rouge on her body. She lives in Huayuelou and has seen Yun Qian before. When she was a girl, she liked beautiful things, such as passing through a Merlin. But now, she felt that she had seen a beautiful scene. She watched as Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and got off the carriage, and stared blankly at the wrist that was suddenly exposed by Yun Qian''s cuff. It was as if the warm sun in the afternoon reflected a snow-white luster, and under the luster, there were a pair of extremely beautiful hands, slender and fair, making it impossible to ignore. A Qing girl couldn''t help staring at it for a long time. It wasn''t until she saw Yun Qian wearing a men''s seat hat that she came back to her senses, with a strange look on her face. With the appearance of this hat, Miss Ah Qing did not see the same ribbon that she wanted to see, the little boy was going from her... But she didn''t feel disappointed, on the contrary, she was a little happy. Because, it turns out that there are really girls in the world who can make women feel even if they can''t see their faces. Fortunately, she was wearing a hat. Luckily the ribbon is not visible. I always feel that if she sees the same dress, her self-confidence as a woman will be shattered. A Qing girl exhaled a turbid breath. She was also a girl in blue clothes, she never thought that someone in the world could wear blue to make people like it. This kind of blue and white color, she only glanced at it, and felt that the woman in front of her was elegant and noble. Got it. I am a demonic woman, and in one day, I feel that a man is noble, and then I feel that a woman is also the same. She was born to be a slave, isn''t she. But the fact is that when she was a girl, she stood beside Xu Changan and Yun Qian, and she looked like a maid. Not even just him. Xu Changan stood in front of Yun Qian. Because of the height difference, the younger brother of a girl had to be more than her husband? However, she can understand. There are too many mysteries in Xu Changan''s body. Naturally, she can''t look at this girl from the eyes of ordinary people... Even if she is really an ordinary woman, with such a husband, she cannot be ordinary. "...It''s so beautiful." Miss Ah Qing couldn''t help saying. Yun Qian''s temperament was a little too attractive to her. But Miss Ah Qing would not admit that as a woman, she was actually killed by a single wrist. She lowered her head in place and thought for a long time, but she still felt that because she also wore Tsing Yi on weekdays, she felt the difference from Yun Qian, so she was so useless. Gee. Couldn''t bow his head. He looked down and saw his barren figure. Today, she is not as good as Zhu Pingniang, let alone compared to Yun Qian, who is close to full level. pressure. It was very strange that she could actually feel the pressure from Yun Qian. Just like she, who had not yet grown up, looked up to the goddess Shi Qingjun in the chance. ''What is wrong with me. She was a little psychedelic for a while, thinking that there might be an injury to her body, which caused her mental state to be unstable... ''Sure enough, it''s time to rest. After sighing, Miss Ah Qing raised her head, and then her body suddenly trembled. Yun Qian stood there quietly, without seeing the indifferent expression of the past, without the usual indifference, without the temperament that seemed to reject people thousands of miles away. But it made her want to turn her back. Because Yun Qian was looking at her. Although she was separated by the thin curtain of the mat, she could feel... Yun Qian was staring at her. "?" A-Qing''s body was inexplicably stiff, and she straightened her back without realizing it, trying to make herself look more confident in this way. "" Yun Qian looked up and down the woman with the name "Aqing". UU Reading nod. is a pretty girl. It''s just... there''s one thing Yun Qian doesn''t understand. From the moment she got out of the car, Miss Ah Qing stared at her, not even letting go of her wrists and fingers. But he was the only one who didn''t look at Xu Changan. Did you see the wrong person? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 361： Watching Half Demon (2 in 1) The smoke and water were blue, and the mist on the lake gradually spread, and the water continued to rise, shaking the painting boats above. A little mist and rain fell from the sky and infiltrated A Qing''s shoulders across the umbrella. It didn''t bring a shred of coolness, but made her mood more complicated. She bowed her head. I found that the ordinary little green snake I raised was also staring at Yun Qian. "..." Miss Ah Qing had previously suspected that she was a cheap person, but just being a simple and outdated hero saving beauty made her a little moved. But after seeing Yun Qian in the rain, she knew that she was not... Both superficial and cheap. Probably, good-looking people will like it? Miss Ah Qing sighed, feeling that her state of mind had been destroyed by the catastrophe, and she really needed a period of recuperation. "..." When Miss A Qing was looking at Yun Qian, Yun Qian was also looking at her. Miss Yun wondered why she stared at her for a long time, but didn''t speak and just sighed. do not understand. But he forgot that Xu Changan also took all this into his eyes, showing a knowing smile. See it. As long as he is with Miss Yun, the eyes of both men and women will be attracted to her. This is the case in Beisang City, and it will be the same in Chaoyun Sect. Therefore, the person who needs to be jealous is clearly himself. smiling. Xu Changan wanted to have such a wife. If there was a husband who would take care of him, he would be a concubine in the house, and he would soon become his wife''s fangirl. At that time, those who care should be punished to die alone. If you really care about yourself, this is the end. This is what Xu Changan thought. He didn''t hesitate to think that as long as he was with Miss Yun for a while, even a woman would definitely like her. Um. The atmosphere seemed to be suddenly dead, so Xu Changan coughed softly. "..." A Qing **** the side suddenly woke up with a blush on her face. "Sorry, sorry." Seeing a girl in a trance, no one would have believed it before. "Young master, if you don''t tie the boat, it will be ahead." In order to ease the embarrassment, she pointed to the distance. Xu Changan nodded, and naturally walked over to hold Yun Qian''s hand and looked in the direction she pointed. I saw that on the shore of the tourist area, the big rivers communicated in one place, and there were many painted boats on the lake, but on the shore, there was an extremely conspicuous, tall stone boat covered with lanterns and painted with paint. A big rock. The stone boat is set on the shore. It is more like a building on the water than a painting boat. The whole is on a bluestone platform. It''s hard to think of it as a ship. "This is not a boat?" Xu Changan blinked, a little surprised: "I thought it was a painting boat." He thought that the evening banquet was on a colorful boat on the lake, but he didn''t want to see a stone boat. No wonder it''s called "not mooring the boat". This big boat is directly embedded on the shore, so naturally there is no need for a tether. "Son." Miss A Qing diligently moved her gaze from Miss Yun''s hand to Xu Chang''an''s face, and said softly, "It''s not that the banquet is not on the boat, it''s just a transfer place, where to go is up to you. I decided after meeting Sister Zhu." "So?" Xu Changan nodded and said casually, "It''s a little troublesome." "Trouble?" Miss A Qing blinked and said, "Miss Yun has never taken a cruise in Beisang City before." Yun Qian is a house girl. Just like Shi Qingjun, she hadn''t seen her step out of that street for over a year. "No." Xu Changan shook his head. "This is the first time Miss Yun is here. Naturally, she has to decide whether to tie the boat or not." Miss A Qing shook her head: "This is not a hassle, but I wish my sister''s care." "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then heard Miss A Qing speak slowly. "The so-called "not tied to the boat" refers not to painting a boat, but to a stone building made in the water, which is just carved into the shape of a boat. After all... although it is rare, there are also girls and boys who are seasick and have poor water skills." She blinked: "Unsure whether Miss Yun will be seasick, I arranged to meet without tying the boat... Young Master should be able to understand Sister Zhu''s thoughts." At least at this moment, Miss Ah Qing was speaking for Zhu Pingniang as a girl from Huayuelou. "So it is." Xu Changan understood. Indeed, he did not think so much for a while. Sure enough... On top of being delicate, he was still one step behind Senior Zhu. He also needs to practice. "That''s it, son, you can just go without tying the boat... Concubine has other things to deal with first..." A Qing girl bowed and bowed, then looked at Yun Qian, and was about to do the same, but she didn''t want to be suddenly rushed over by a girl in yellow, who looked like she was no more than 15 or 6 followers, and hugged her waist. interrupted her movement. "Sister Qing, why are you here? I''m waiting for you." The girl hugged Aqing''s waist tightly and rubbed against her like a cat: "But Manager Lu waited for a while, sister, you are really not afraid of Manager Lu getting angry, but you can rest assured, Sister Xue. I have a good word for you. But now I can''t let the steward wait any longer, her face is dark, and the sisters are panicked." The girl rushed all the way, put makeup in her arms, and then chatted endlessly. "..." Miss Ah Qing. Although she was speechless for a while, her face still subconsciously showed a helpless look just like in the past. Xu Changan on the side was not surprised. The girls in Huayuelou have a very good relationship in themselves. On the contrary, Yun Qian looked at the girl who rushed out seriously. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he was wearing a small yellow skirt, with colorful decorations on his body, and rouge on his little face. The dress was very bright, even a bit vulgar, but Yun Qian felt that she was a very beautiful girl. "What are you doing here, I know there will be a banquet tonight, so it''s over." Miss Ah Qing felt the eyes from Xu Changan and Yun Qian behind her, and sighed softly. "I''m not here to wait for you, sister." The girl in yellow smiled. "I told you a long time ago, don''t be so reckless, let the young masters see it, what kind of decency?" Miss Ah Qing was very helpless. "Master?" The yellow-clothed girl blinked, and then she suddenly saw Xu Changan behind Miss A Qing, and was shocked. "Xu, Xu, Xu..." She seemed to be frightened, but instead of letting go of Miss A Qing, she hugged her even tighter. "It''s Mr. Xu." A-Qing''s hand pulled the girl off her body with force, and then she pressed the girl''s head, and the two of them bent down at the same time. "Let your son laugh." "No." Xu Changan shook his head with a smile. What should I say... It was quite interesting to see the girls in the brothel get along so closely. "...Well." A-Qing girl nodded. The yellow-clothed girl was holding onto the corner of A Qing''s clothes, but she was a little curious, so she peeked at Xu Changan and Yun Qian, who was closely shielded from time to time. After a long while, she suddenly realized, and whispered: "Sister Qing, it turns out that the banquet at night...is to entertain the young master. What do I say who wants Director Lu to be so concerned." "You... don''t talk." After saying goodbye to Xu Changan and Yun Qian, Miss Ah Qing turned around and walked towards the street. "Sister, I..." The girl in yellow was about to say something when she heard the helpless voice of A Qing. "Stop talking nonsense, and I''ll let it bite you." Following Miss Ah Qing''s voice, the little green snake on her ankle also made a terrifying "hissing" sound. Sure enough, the girl in yellow shrank her neck and muttered. "Sister Qing is good at everything, but she likes to keep these long bugs. Even if they don''t bite people... it''s still very scary." "If you''re afraid, don''t stick it so close to me." Miss Ah Qing took a few steps forward, and could clearly feel that... Xu Changan and Yun Qian were still looking at themselves. How can I say this feeling... In the future, if the son really knows her identity, it can probably be said to be a black history in the full sense. However, she really can''t do anything about this little girl. After all, who would hate a girl who is naughty on weekdays, but occasionally cooks for herself. Therefore, her body is the girl of Huayuelou, and there is no way to do it. The dignified Lord of the Sacred Sect''s Yuanmen, being hugged and rubbed by a girl who has no cultivation base or outstanding appearance... No matter who knows about it, their jaws will drop. "Elder sister is always so duplicitous." The yellow-clothed girl shook her head, but she blinked: "However, what Sister Qing said is that it''s not good for me to always stick to you like this, and my aunt also said the same to me... um, I won''t wear yellow skirts after that." A Qing girl: "?" "Auntie said, you like Tsing Yi, I like yellow clothes... I stick to you, and it always makes people feel that Huayuelou will be green and yellow in the future." The yellow-clothed girl said solemnly. "..." When Miss Ah Qing heard this, the corners of her eyes twitched, and she sighed: "Auntie is teasing you, can''t you hear it?" "Huh? Is that so." The girl blinked, then smiled: "It doesn''t matter." "what ever." "By the way, Sister Qing, your pear flower umbrella is so beautiful. Where did you buy it, I''ll get one too." "It''s Ping Niang''s, it''s hard to say if it''s mine." "Oh." From this, it can be seen that she is a girl from Huayuelou, because she is called "Sister Zhu" to outsiders, and "Pingniang" in private, and the same is true for women inside. At this time, Miss A Qing had already walked out a bit, but she was still... She could feel the sight from behind her, but she suddenly couldn''t understand it. son? What does this do? He had already left, so he and Miss Na Yun did not go to see Zhu Pingniang immediately, but stood there and stared at his back... ? If he didn''t know that it was impossible, he would have thought that his identity had been exposed. It was interesting to see him being haunted by a girl. A-Qing was puzzled and quickened her pace. Here, Yun Qian was also a little puzzled why Xu Changan was staring at her back. Are you interested? So Miss Yun asked, "What are you looking at?" "Miss." Xu Changan was a little helpless: "The seal on Miss Aqing''s body is broken." "Seal?" Yun Qian tilted her head, not quite understanding. "Well, when I entered this tour area, it started to disperse. I don''t know if it was because of me, or if it was Senior Zhu''s arrangement... I didn''t understand it, so I looked at it for a while." Xu Changan hesitated. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand why." Yun Qian was even more puzzled. "Eyes." Xu Changan said bluntly. "Eyes?" Yun Qian blinked and suddenly understood. That girl Ah Qing''s eyes... turned back to light green. So Xu Changan was worried that the woman''s identity as a half-demon was exposed, but he was not sure if it was Zhu Pingniang''s arrangement, so he stared at it for a while, wondering if he should intervene, and temporarily shield her. However, Xu Changan soon gave up. "With Senior Zhu''s temperament, it''s impossible for her to not know that the seal she set is broken." Xu Changan shook his head: "It should be her arrangement... I won''t interfere." What do you think, the girls under Zhu Pingniang don''t need to meddle in their own business. This is also Xu Changan''s understanding of Zhu Pingniang. She is too thin. "Um." Yun Qian responded, and then saw Xu Changan staring at the distance. "?" "Miss..." Xu Changan''s tone was a little weird. "What''s wrong." "Then A-Qing was found to have changed her eyes." "..." I saw the girl in yellow suddenly stopped, jumped back slightly, and stared into the eyes of girl A Qing in astonishment. "Sister, your eyes... why are they turning green." The girl looked suspicious. "Really?" Miss Ah Qing was not surprised at all. Of course she found that the seal in her eyes had loosened. But she knew very well that Zhu Pingniang took the initiative to loosen the seal, but she is just an ordinary girl now, so she can only pretend not to know. Now that he is suddenly broken, he can only show his attitude. "My eyes... turned green?" Miss Ah Qing chuckled, "What do you think, why?" "Sister, did my aunt say that we are not allowed to use those potions?" The girl in yellow looked at Aqing with some concern: "It looks good, but it''s not good for the eyes." "When did you see me using those?" Miss Ah Qing stroked her hair. "Yes, elder sister, you don''t like to make rouge." The yellow-clothed girl nodded, and then said, "That must be Pingniang, she is Xianmen, and suddenly asked elder sister to play a song... Really, elder sister is already very good-looking. , you dont need this embellishment. A-Qing lowered her head and stared blankly for a while at the little girl in front of her who didn''t know whether she was stupid or smart. she said suddenly. "I''m a half-demon, can it be easier to say this?" "Half-demon? Don''t scare me, sister, I am most afraid of half-demon." The girl in yellow was startled, and then her face turned pale. A-Qing looked at her tightly clenched hand, and sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid, you let me go Sister wants to scare me, it''s not so easy." "Yes, it is Huayuelou after all." I really don''t know how these girls in Huayuelou let Zhu Pingniang grow up like this. Miss Ah Qing looked back at Xu Changan, and found that the young man had a good-looking smile on his face... For a while, his pretty face became hot, so she turned around and left quickly. "Sister Qing, Pingniang got it for you. I''ll sue her with Manager Lu when I go back, saying that she bullied others." "...you stop talking." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 362： Small boat (2 in 1) Xu Changan likes to see the scenery, especially the mountain and the sea. Therefore, when he used to be on the island, he would occasionally look at the waves of the sea when the girl was resting. Is this a hobby? Maybe. Just like in a previous life, when a person climbed a mountain alone to watch the sunrise. When he felt bored, looking at the scenery around him, he would feel much better. It used to be so. Xu Changan felt the feeling of the girl holding his arm, and blinked. Some people only rely on themselves all their lives, and when they can''t rely on them, they can rely on the mountains and rivers. In the misty rain, the fog gradually spread, and Xu Changan held a pear flower umbrella and walked with the **** the way to the boat. Xu Changan likes this feeling very much, but... After being recognized in the sight of all the girls, and then looking at the way he is walking forward with the girl holding his arm... Xu Changan has an inexplicable feeling, he can''t tell if it''s a sense of guilt or something. . This is different from the feeling of "showing affection" in front of senior sisters. Maybe he didn''t want to show off his feelings in front of the suffering girls in Huayuelou, the kind of envy that comes from them is not something that makes people happy. After all, most of the girls here were raised by their seniors. In all the details, Xu Changan admires the girls here. For example, the girl just now... the girl who responded to Miss Ah Qing''s half-demon talk, Xu Changan always thought she was smart. Xu Changan felt that they were shining. Yun Qian held Xu Changan''s arm, thinking that it was indeed the case. Miss Yun said a long time ago that what her husband likes is not the peerless beauty, but the bright and warm things that flow out inadvertently, like fireflies on the fingertips. Looking at it this way, maybe he will not only like the girl A Qing, but also the girl in Huayuelou. There was a layer of fluorescence in Miss Yun''s eyes. According to her understanding, if she can marry that girl Zhu, the entire girl in Huayuelou should be dowry. Including that girl Ah Qing? So Yun Qian wondered if she was thinking in the wrong direction... She shook her head and felt that her thoughts were a little heavy, so she stopped thinking about it. In short, it is good to know that it is very important to see Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan: "..." Well, Xu Changan thinks he likes Yinghuo very much, this is only in theory. Looking at it again in reality, he was still not used to the feeling of being watched as a monkey by people. at this time. I saw that after Miss Aqing left, many girls walked out of the pavilion and looked at them from a distance. There were unknown women in twos and threes asking which oiran was coming. So excited for the sisters. It wasn''t until I got closer that I knew that a man had entered the park. But because it was Xu Changan, there were still very few girls who resisted, not to mention that he also brought the girl Yun who could only be seen by squatting on the street at mealtimes on weekdays. For a time, these women ran over to watch the fun. The small bridge on the bank is surrounded by crowds. Although the sky is raining finely like silk, there are girls around, and they don''t even need an umbrella. Even this way, there is a reason to take a good bath for a while. You can still hear the conversations of the girls. "Who said that Ah Qing brought Young Master here? The banquet she invited?" "I don''t know, but I saw Pingniang, her banquet." "Why don''t you call us?" "That''s right, it''s rare to see the young master and the girl traveling together. Last time I heard that they went to the street together... Unfortunately, I was alive at the time, so I didn''t see it." "I''m going to find Ping Niang." Here, the girls seem to be dissatisfied with Zhu Pingniang''s behavior of eating alone. Voiced out. Xu Changan frowned slightly. how to say. Since he is the only man on Mu Yufeng, he has become the center of attention. Unexpectedly, it was the same when I came to Beisang City. It should be said that it is worthy of being Senior Zhu, in her territory, she always felt that she could not escape. sigh. "They all like you like this?" Suddenly, Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s hand slightly harder. "No, Miss, they should..." Xu Changan was stunned, and was about to say something when he saw Miss Yun pointing at the curtain on her face and said seriously. "I covered my face, so you can''t say they''re looking at me." Xu Changan: "..." have to. Sophistry was blocked by the girl. But there is no way, what Miss Yun said is, at this time... but there is no way to use Miss Yun''s charm as a shield for herself. "Miss, I wish the senior''s popularity in Huayuelou needless to say, I am her junior, it is understandable to be looked at like this." "Um." Yun Qian nodded, and immediately lifted the corner of the white curtain of the seat hat, and said to Xu Changan: "But I think if it''s just that they like to see you, I''ll be happier." "Miss." Xu Changan sighed softly: "People must be self-aware." He is not arrogant enough to think that he is liked like this. He also doesn''t need to be liked, so he won''t think in this direction. After all, he doesn''t have a pair of light green eyes like that girl A Qing, and his vision in the rain is also excellent. "Miss, my eyesight must have been bad in my last life. At the same time, I can only see a piece of scenery." Xu Changan smiled lightly. Therefore, he will like to look at the scenery, because when looking at the scenery, he will no longer have any unhappy thoughts. Today, Miss Yun is this landscape. "So?" Yun Qian nodded, thinking that people really need to be self-aware. And husband, obviously these days are not very common. After all, some girls do have a good impression of him, but he thinks he doesn''t know, but he can''t see clearly. Miss Yun didn''t know if this was called "escape". Maybe not? After all, he never took a step away from himself, and never gave anyone the slightest bit of an atmosphere that could be called ambiguous. Cloud girl is not happy. Because a rational person, if he calms down, is heartless. Before everything started in this life, Miss Yun wanted a more emotional husband. However... Now it seems that her cultivation in those days on the island should be a complete failure. "?" Xu Changan suddenly felt that something was not right, he stopped and looked suspicious. "Miss, your eyes... don''t seem to be thinking about anything good." Yun Qian heard the words, blinked, then looked at the white curtain in front of her that could only be seen outside, and said, "I''m covering my face, can you see my eyes?" "Intuition." Xu Changan said seriously. "...Intuition, maybe it''s inaccurate." Miss Yun turned her head away and didn''t look at Xu Changan. Xu Changan wanted to lift the curtain of Miss Yun to take a good look at this moment, but now he is being stared at by all the women... In order not to become a chatter for the girls, he just held Yun Qian''s hand and continued to move forward. Walk. He doesn''t care. Cloud girl is like this occasionally. Yun Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and then... yawned lightly. Although I wish the girl is very important, but...if she has nothing to do in a while, just sleep well for a while. After all, as he said, he is really sleepy and can sleep. Sure enough, I still cant use my brain, I will be tired. The girl thought so. in front of the stone boat. A maid is already waiting. "Young Master Xu, Miss Yun." The maid bent over and said immediately, "I wish my sister is busy now, should you go with the girl first, or go to the room to rest first." "Busy?" Xu Changan blinked. "Well..." The maid and Xu Changan were also acquaintances. Hearing this, there was a hint of helplessness on her face. "Young master, you will find out when you go and see for yourself... You should persuade Sister Zhu, even though she has no elegant temperament, she is the master of our Huayuelou. The maid sighed, then looked at Yun Qian, who felt that Yun Qian seemed a little sluggish through the curtain. She said hesitantly, "Young Master, Miss Yun... seasick?" But this is on a stone boat. Is this also dizzy? "Not dizzy." Xu Changan shook his head: "A little tired." "Is that so." The maid nodded: "Young Master, Miss Yun, the concubine will take you to a resting place first." She winked at Xu Changan. "Let the girl rest for a while, go to Heping Niang and discuss where to find the small boat for the evening banquet, and then call Miss Shangyun." Xu Changan wanted to refuse. After all, when he arrived at the place, how could he not go to see Senior Zhu first and go to rest first? But the maid''s words made him realize that what Zhu Pingniang might be doing now is not in line with the image, and it can be said to be "shameful" for them... Therefore, it may not be suitable for Miss Yun to see. After all, unlike him, the first official meeting between Miss Yun and Senior Zhu was today. Still more careful. So Xu Changan nodded. "Miss, is this possible?" "Well, I... it''s okay to rest for a while." Yun Qian nodded. Then the maid took Xu Changan and Yun Qian to the guest room prepared on the stone boat, chatted casually with Xu Changan, and then went downstairs. Before leaving, her gaze swept several times over Yun Qian, with a surprised expression on her face. "Right." The maid gave Xu Changan an intriguing look. "Young Master, it''s okay if you don''t want to see Sister Zhu. She didn''t say that you should go there now. You can rest for a while." The maid smiled softly: "After all, Miss Yun is so beautiful, and we have this stone. The atmosphere on the boat is not a pity. Xu Changan: "..." Seeing that the girl closed the door and left with a silver bell-like laughter, Xu Changan was helpless, but he was not surprised at all. This maid could tell him the existence of "Zhu Pingniang is a bad woman, let him be careful of her". It''s not surprising at all. "What did she say?" Yun Qian was a little strange. "Nothing." Xu Changan''s black line. After all, even if he was against the girls in the brothel, he would be at a disadvantage. Because Xu Changan didn''t care what the girl said, Yun Qian walked into the room without thinking too much. The room that is not tied to the boat is not luxurious, not big or small. The couch has a red soft quilt, and the overall atmosphere is very warm. There are bright lights around, and the atmosphere of the room is red. Seeing the layout, Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. Because there is only one double bed in the whole room, and then I think of the maid letting me and the girl rest for a while... What to rest? She is indeed a girl from the brothel. Xu Changan sighed softly, a little helpless. Look at the clouds again. The girl was really tired, so she sat down on the couch, took off the mat and wiped her temples lightly. "Now...what do you want me to do?" Yun Qian blinked. Xu Changan thought about it and said, "Miss, you should rest for a while. There will be a small banquet in the evening, and it should be very lively by then." If you don''t keep your spirits up now... I really went to the painting boat, swaying, and Miss Yun was only afraid that she would not feel well. "Hot?" Yun Qian blinked, "Aren''t we the only ones?" "I''m afraid it will be difficult." Xu Changan shook his head. Now that such a girl has discovered his arrival, Zhu Pingniang is used to the temperament of these girls, and it may be a big feast. "Oh." Yun Qian yawned, thinking that these are not important. So the girl tilted her head. "I''ll rest for a while, and you''re going to find that girl?" "Yeah." Xu Changan said solemnly: "Go and ask the senior''s arrangement and... the dinner to be made tonight." He didn''t think this sentence was scum... well, absolutely not. Left his wife in the room, and went to see other women by himself... Can''t think about it. Besides, Xu Changan even had some habit at this time. I really don''t want to get used to this. In fact, he has done too many things that are not human. "Miss, is there anything you want to eat?" Xu Changan asked back before leaving the room. "No, I don''t particularly want to eat today, just make it for you." Yun Qian shook her head with a hint of disappointment on her face. "...?" Xu Changan is very strange. disappointment? Miss Yun is so disappointed. "I don''t have anything I want to eat... um, just make something you want to eat." Yun Qian said. "?" Xu Changan wanted to ask something else, when he saw Miss Yun yawning, leaning there, dazed and began to regain his strength. "..." Without a chance to speak again, he walked out of the room with doubts, walked across the corridor to the board of the ship, and did not regain his senses until the mist and rain hit his face. His mind was suddenly messed up by Yun Qian''s small emotion. Miss Yun... disappointed? What is she expecting? Or rather, I''m really disappointed in myself. Could it be that Miss Yun finally felt that it was not good for her to go to see Senior Zhu by herself by leaving her alone? If that''s the case, it''s really a big happy event, because he can finally stop worrying that one day Yun Qian will jump out and tell him about the concubine. But obviously not so. Just make what I want to eatI want to eat? Suddenly Xu Changan paused in footsteps, realized something, and held his forehead with one hand. Oh. It was she who said she was sleepy, but she didn''t "discipline" her to wake her up as promised, so she was disappointed. It turned out that the girl who wanted to post was disappointed. No way, when he was alone in the room, for a moment, he thought about eating a girl''s rouge. Jia Baoyu is actually me. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 363： The vision you should have (2 in 1) side of the stone boat. A little girl took an umbrella and quietly watched others work on the deck. She is naturally not so obedient on weekdays, but who makes Zhu Pingniang work here now. The master of Huayuelou, the girl Zhu, rolled up her sleeves and skirts, sitting on a small clean stool, sitting on the flat edge of the stone boat...washing dishes. The little girl was just the most ordinary girl in Huayuelou. Suddenly, Miss Lu caught the strong man, saying that she had something to do, and asked herself to come over to hold an umbrella for Zhu Pingniang. Of course she didn''t dare not to listen to Miss Lu''s words, not to mention that serving Sister Zhu was something they should and would like to do. The little girl thinks that Zhu Pingniang is very good-looking today, whether it is the red dress with gold embroidery or the makeup, she is very good-looking, obviously she has been dressed up deliberately. Especially as my sisters recognized, I wish my sister''s extremely beautiful hands and slender fingers like green greens are so attractive even on dark and rainy days. but Such Zhu Pingniang looked in a good mood, she blinded her makeup and dress, rolled up her sleeves, rolled up her skirt, and did the work that should be done by the servants. The beautiful dress is soaked in water. Good-looking hands are rubbing porcelain bowls. She sat on the small bench, her fair and delicate legs were exposed to the air and swayed slightly with Xiao Qu''er. Zhu Pingniang was humming a little song that the girls in Huayuelou knew, while brushing the bowls, chopsticks and wine cups earnestly. The little girl held an umbrella for Zhu Pingniang, stood under the falling rain, and listened to the sound of the oil-paper umbrella above her head. The water in the basin looked very cold, but Zhu Pingniang seemed to feel everything and was still cleaning the already clean wine cup. Finally, the little girl couldn''t help it: "I wish, I wish sister." "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang responded, but the movements in her hands did not stop. "Sister, you...you..." "What''s wrong with me?" Zhu Pingniang stopped her movements and looked at this little girl in her teens who was still Huaguduo in a strange way. "Sister, you... just leave it to us if you have anything to do. How can you... how can you do these chores by yourself." The little girl gathered up her courage and said. She hadn''t studied for a few years, and she didn''t know what it meant to be rude, but she knew such beautiful clothes, such beautiful makeup... She shouldn''t be doing dishes here. Just let them do it. When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she smiled. "Nizi, I''m preparing for the evening banquet. I have to wash the tableware and chopsticks for the guests." "...?" There was a cute question mark in the little girl''s eyes, and her face was puzzled. "This is what you want to say, or what your aunt asked you to say." Zhu Pingniang looked at the little girl with a blushing face: "I know, those girls hate me for doing this kind of thing. Shame on them." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, the little girl''s face became bloodshot. "Sister and the others..., no... just..." Seeing the little girl was really anxious, and Zhu Pingniang smiled even happier. "Okay, just kidding, why are you so anxious... Nizi, how did your aunt teach you?" "Say my sister is the master of Huayuelou." "anything else?" "Listen to you." "anything else." "You are Xianmen..." The little girl raised her head, and with her small head, she really couldn''t understand what her sister was doing here. "Xianmen..." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "No one really doesn''t know about my secret." It''s no wonder that there are always girls who think that she came out to take over the brothel because she couldn''t get along in Xianmen. After all, few people would believe that she is actually a cultivator. Zhu Pingniang picked up the ladle and scooped some water from the basin, poured it into the porcelain bowl, and immediately tilted her head: "Nizi, what do you think the fairy gate... should be like?" Seeing Zhu Pingniang wiping the wine cup in her hand, the little girl was like a student named by her husband, very nervous. She held an umbrella and stood blankly for a while before speaking. "Xianmen? Xianmen cleans up the house, casts a spell, and that''s it... By the way, when washing dishes, your hands are not afraid of cold." This is the fairy gate she thinks. should be? No, Xianmen washing dishes should also be spellcasting. Anyway, it can''t be squatting by the pool like Sister Zhu to wash by hand. If you say this, it''s no wonder, no wonder the aunts in the building said that Sister Zhu might not do well in Xianmen. After all, she doesn''t have anything that an immortal should have. When Zhu Pingniang listened to the little girl''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her mouth were hooked: "Young girl... Sure enough, if you don''t have a high vision, you will see this kind of thing." Just like a beggar fantasizes that the emperor will beg for food with a golden rice bowl. Vision determines what a person can see. The girl is not Xianmen, so I feel that Xianmen is special only in cleaning the room, and even washing the dishes without cold hands. "Sister Zhu..." The little girl was suddenly told by Zhu Pingniang that she was useless, her eyes gradually turned red, her lips twitched twice, and her eyes were full of grievances. "Okay, it''s not about you." Zhu Pingniang pinched the little girl''s face with her water-stained hand, and then pointed to her heart: "I mean myself." She is hopeless and has no vision. "Sister?" The little girl couldn''t understand, and when she started thinking about it, her tears naturally went back. "Is there a fairy gate that can''t keep out the rain and needs you to hold an umbrella?" Zhu Pingniang asked suddenly. "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head: "Auntie said... Listen to Miss Lu, or you will be beaten." Miss Lu asked her to come. "Do you know what this is?" Zhu Pingniang pointed to the clear water in the basin she used to wash dishes. "water." "It''s rain." Zhu Pingniang gently picked up the water in the basin and said seriously: "These are the rainwater I just collected... Oh, I''m going to use the water here to wash the dishes, and the smell of the rainwater will let him use it for dinner. See if he can feel it." "?" The little girl didn''t understand. Use rainwater to wash dishes? Does my sister wish you don''t like your son? Huayuelou''s aunt told her that the rainwater in the sky is not clean, even if you want to drink it, it will boil. Zhu Pingniang did not speak. Because she has already thought about what she should think clearly. Just like the maids and niece girls felt that they couldn''t understand her washing dishes here on a whim, and felt that it was meaningless to waste things. She also couldn''t understand the reason why Xu Changan, a possible "immortal reincarnation", turned into a teenager, thinking that if it was an immortal, there should be more important things, rather than come down and play with them. Some things don''t have to have a reason - this is one of them. The second is vision. If Xu Changan was really the reincarnation of an immortal, his vision would have long exceeded his comprehension, just as the little girl thought that immortals would use magic to wash dishes. Why are they not using their own shallow understanding to think that immortals should be "how to". Just like a rain in the sky, a thunder light, it completely made them incomprehensible. "This kind of...the feeling of realizing that I''m actually standing very low and that I don''t understand the world at all..." Zhu Pingniang rubbed the water stain on the little girl''s face, and said in her dazed eyes, "It''s really uncomfortable." "Sister Zhu, I... I''m stupid and can''t understand." The little girl said cautiously. "You''re not stupid." Zhu Pingniang smiled dotingly: "It''s better to say that you are very smart." "Really?" After listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, the little girl suddenly gained confidence. Maybe, he is really a very smart person? Zhu Pingniang looked at the little girl in front of her and thought to herself that this child really looked like her childhood self, but her temperament was a little more lively. Now the master of the Hehuan Sect is her own sister and Gu Qiancheng''s second mother. However, the elder sister is only the current suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, and she can become the leader because the previous suzerain of the Hehuan sect, Gu Qiancheng''s mother, and the previous owner of Hehuanling are no longer there. Thinking of that woman, Zhu Pingniang was slightly startled. Because when she was a child, the woman who swayed the sound of the bell wherever she went, did not dislike her ignorance and indifference when she was a child, and would hold her hand and tell her a lot of things that were incomprehensible at the time and even now. thing. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly and realized something. Oops. The opportunity for her to like the girl''s house didn''t start when she was a child... Maybe your first love is the same as your sister? Are they Gu Qiancheng''s mother? If I let Bai know, I like the girl because of the good-looking elders when I was a child... She is afraid that she will not be able to raise her head for the rest of her life. Zhu Pingniang suddenly stood up, jumped under the eaves, the red skirt swayed gently, and then waved at the little girl who was still standing in the rain, dazed. "Come in." "Oh." The little girl nodded and took a few steps forward. "Go ahead, I don''t need you to hold an umbrella." Zhu Pingniang looked at the rain outside the eaves and nodded. "Huh?" The little girl looked back and glanced at Zhu Pingniang''s bowls and chopsticks, which had been carefully washed by the rain, and the rain fell on the clean bowl, and she was stunned for a while. Sister...what do you say? Don''t want to wash it? Why did you just leave it in the rain? Zhu Pingniang thought that of course she couldn''t control it, because now she is the most ordinary woman. If she doesn''t have an umbrella, it will rain. And there is only one umbrella, just let the little girl take it back. "Be obedient." Zhu Pingniang gave the little girl a wink, then she nuked her mouth at the position in the alley, and smiled: "The one who succeeded you is here." The little girl looked back, but saw nothing, but Zhu Pingniang would not lie to her, so she thought about it. "Sister, is it... Mr. Xu is here?" she asked. "Look, I''ll just say you''re a smart girl." Zhu Pingniang smiled even better. Because it was very beautiful, the little girl stared at her for a while. "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang remembered something, glared in the direction of the alley, and put it in the little girl''s ear: "Nizi, I see that you are a little weak...but is Guishui coming?" "..." The little girl heard the words, her ears were red, she just nodded: "Back to sister, yes, yes here." "It''s the first time, it''s a joke?" "Uh-huh." The little girl nodded. Before Gui Shui was discovered by her aunt, she thought she was going to die. It was only later that I learned that all women had Guishui. "Reassurance, this is a good thing." Zhu Pingniang touched her hair: "Do you know why women are the first to reach the peak in the world of immortals now... It''s because the world is balanced." "Balance?" The little girl tilted her head. "In this world, men are strong and strong, they don''t need to be pregnant for ten months, and they don''t have the trouble of Guishui, so they are always the first." Zhu Pingniang said casually: "But when you arrive at Xianmen, the Guishui that women are burdened with can open the spiritual path, and more After a little opportunity to practice...you will have the opportunity to take a step forward." Of course, it''s just a chance. In this era, in the final analysis, God favors women. The little girl nodded knowingly. "So, don''t think Guishui is troublesome." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "Did you hear it?" With her, no matter how you want to go to Xianmen in the future. "Understood." The little girl nodded seriously. Zhu Pingniang remembered something again, and took out an elixir with a strange fragrance from the ring. "Girl, take this to eat." "This is?" The little girl obediently took the black ball and smelled a good smell. "A Bai''s medicinal pills are meant to keep out the cold." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, and Li Zhibai asked her to get almost all the medicinal pills that failed or were of insufficient quality, and had the opportunity to give them to the mortal girls. Although it is an elixir that failed to be refined by fire, it does not have the effect of supplementing spiritual power, but it is still a good thing. Mortals will improve their physical fitness in a short period of time, at least restoring their physical strength is not a problem. "Direct... eat?" The little girl looked at the black thing in her hand, and she flinched for a while. Black and black, the material is like those fine fibers in the grass, and it does not look like it will melt. eat? How can you eat it. "Well, it''s the same as I was before." Zhu Pingniang tutted, and then kicked her lightly. "Go back and let your aunt teach you to eat." "...Oh." The little girl nodded, took a few steps, then turned around and hugged Zhu Pingniang''s waist gently, and then trotted away with a blushing face and an umbrella. Zhu Pingniang looked at her back. The wind returned to being cool, and the sleeves rolled up and the cold wind went away. She thought to herself that it wasn''t the little girl who looked like herself, but that she was thinking of Gu Qiancheng''s mother. Back then, that was how the woman with the bell was feeding the medicine she didn''t like. blink. So, today''s little girl is just like her... The feeling I gave them was similar to that of my sister back then? Zhu Pingniang didn''t know, but she knew... There are indeed many girls in Huayuelou who like women, just like the little girl just now, she will definitely like her very much in the future. She is self-aware and knows that they like her. Therefore, Lu girl said that these girls are her own dowries, and she is really right. But... Zhu Pingniang thought that she had never been a good person. What''s wrong with being a dowry for yourself? With a snort, Zhu Pingniang looked at the alley. "Come out, little Chang''an who likes to speak ill of people behind his back." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 364： Its a senior and a girls family (2 in 1) Looking at the beautiful scenery of the mist and rain outside the eaves, Zhu Pingniang was wearing a bright red embroidered gold silk dress. She stood quietly under the rain curtain, quietly looking at Xu Changan''s direction. I hope the girl will give people a little bit of terrible pressure. Probably because she has an embarrassed beauty. After all, it is the steward of Xianmen, and sometimes just standing there will give people pressure. Until she stretched and made a small sound in her mouth, all those pressures were transformed into a warm atmosphere. Xu Changan appeared from the darkness, and Zhu Pingniang snorted. "Come out, little Chang''an who likes to speak ill of people behind his back... Well, he also likes to eavesdrop on the girls'' whispers." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "This is not a good habit." Xu Changan: "..." He was standing in the alley to hide his figure just now, and when he saw the little girl holding an umbrella and running away from him with a blushing pill, he felt that what he saw was not a warm scene, but a senior wish Here is the picture of teasing the little girl. He suddenly knew why some of the senior sisters on Mu Yufeng said that Zhu Pingniang was very good at flirting with little girls. Because she is really good at it. Xu Changan has been looking at it from the side for a while. When he just arrived, he saw Zhu Pingniang pinching the little girl''s cheek, and then she sat on the small stool a little embarrassed...washing the dishes? In the words of the senior sisters, Senior Zhu''s hands are best used for singing and playing the piano, but they are always used by her to do all kinds of strange things. But he couldn''t come out for a while to disturb the conversation between Zhu Pingniang and the little girl, so he waited quietly, and didn''t want to go to the senior... Was he an eavesdropper? Xu Changan walked over helplessly. "wish" "..." Xu Changan was about to speak when he saw Zhu Pingniang staring at him, so he choked back the word "senior" and said helplessly, "Sister Zhu." "Um." Zhu Pingniang was a little satisfied, "Don''t always look unhappy like this, now you call me sister, you can still call me old." The elder sister of the immortal, I am afraid that she is not going to be buried. She doesn''t mind, what does Xu Changan mind. And there is. Zhu Pingniang stood under the eaves, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly as she looked at the little spiritual power suspended above Xu Changan''s head that could block the rain. He... really didn''t hide it at all, did he? She could understand what Li Zhibai meant when he said "he" in the envelope was ostentatious. Zhu Pingniang stepped on the ground with her embroidered shoes soaked in water, and said with dissatisfaction, "Little Chang''an, should you be punished for speaking ill of your sister behind your back?" "..." Xu Changan was not surprised when he heard the words. really. He just said that he told her about Zhu Pingniang''s past without holding Miss Yun on his lap, and she would surely listen to her. Also normal. And Zhu Pingniang really didn''t mean to spy on him, just because of Xu Changan''s current identity, she was very curious, and she mentioned her name on her site, whether she wanted to hear it or not. But since Xu Changan dared to say it, he didn''t care if she would find out in the early morning. "Sister Zhu, is it a bad word to say that you are someone who protects the shortcoming?" "It doesn''t count." Zhu Pingniang was carrying a red dress that had been dyed with water, with some makeup on her face, she curled her lips: "However, I always feel that you and Sister Yun mentioned me... I am not very smart in your mouth, a little bit. Disgusting." Xu Changan: "..." He was looking at the senior in front of him who made him look like he had just crawled out of some mud, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. I mean is there a possibility... She looks a little less smart now. "Forget it, sister, I have a broad heart and don''t care what you say about me behind your back." Zhu Pingniang stretched, and immediately motioned to Xu Changan to pick up the dishes and wine cups that had been covered with some water in the rain. s room. "Chang''an, be careful, these are the cutlery we use at night." "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, and looking at the porcelain bowl in his hand that was half soaked in rainwater, Xu Changan had a feeling that he had really offended this senior. "If you have something to say, go into the room and say it." Zhu Pingniang didn''t give Xu Changan a chance to speak, so she opened a room on the deck and walked in. Just before entering the house, she looked back at Xu Changan standing in the rain. how to say The enchantment on his head is really motionless. hiss. From what I learned from the letter and what I saw with my own eyes, the impact on people is completely different. As Zhu Pingniang walked into the room, her next actions were no different from ordinary women in the world. First, tidy up the messy table, then take out the candied fruit from Xu Changan and put it on the table. After that, he bent down, rolled up the wet part of the red skirt, and lit a brazier next to his feet. Finally, hide the exposed part of the skirt under the table. Zhu Pingniang straightened the wet long hair around her ears, took off the red gemstone earrings and placed them neatly aside, and stretched lazily. Then he picked up a candied fruit and stuffed it into the entrance, watching Xu Changan walk in with a bulging cheek. "Put the bowls and chopsticks aside first." Zhu Pingniang swallowed the candied fruit and said with Xu Changan, "Sit down, I have something to tell you." Under the lights, Xu Changan looked at the woman in front of him who could be said to be extremely relaxed, not knowing what to say for a while. But obviously, he can clearly feel the fact that the senior treats him as his own. Today''s Zhu Pingniang''s makeup is so beautiful, and she is in the mood to eat candied fruit. As for Zhu Pingniang having something to tell him, Xu Changan was not surprised at all, because from the moment we met, this senior''s face was full of thoughts. As Xu Changan sat down opposite Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "Where''s Sister Yun?" "At rest." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang pouted, thinking of the Yun Qian who had killed her in a flat clothes before, and felt that she had a reason to give up on herself. Anyway, no matter how you play it, it''s not as good-looking as her, and it will only surprise her, so it''s better to just show it. So she doesn''t care if her clothes are wet, and she doesn''t care if she wears makeup. "It''s also the makeup that Baixian Nizi did for me. After a while, she saw me and was going to nag again." Zhu Pingniang was lying there, looking exhausted. "Sister Zhu, you... come to me, that''s what you mean?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Well, otherwise, what business can I have with you." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly. "..." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s inexplicable, unlovable expression, and began to doubt very softly, is this salted fish-like girl really the senior Zhu that Huayuelou first met? Always felt. I don''t know since when, Zhu Pingniang seems to be more and more like a... girl''s family? Xu Changan knew it was rude to say this, but he did feel that way. In the past, Zhu Pingniang, even if she was charming and liked to tease people, was still a senior in his eyes... Now, it feels like she is much younger out of thin air. Maybe I like this kind of emotion, can it really make people younger? Yes. I wish the seniors love his husband and become more like an ordinary woman. It should be a very normal thing. Well, normal. Xu Changan tried his best not to look at the now hopeless Senior Zhu, and lowered his head to look at the burning brazier beside his feet. "?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and frowned: "Boy, are you thinking of something rude?" "Li?" Xu Changan was helpless and did not continue. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang nodded when she looked at her outfit that made Huayuelou even shake her head. Now she is really rude. "Let''s see, it''s nothing, you shouldn''t care about such trivial matters." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head with a smile that Xu Changan couldn''t understand: "Anyway, you don''t even mind the half-demon. " "Sure enough." Xu Changan nodded. He said that it was Zhu Pingniang''s handwriting that the seal on Miss Ah Qing''s eyes was suddenly lifted. "Sure enough, that''s your reaction?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t see what she imagined Xu Changan to be eavesdropping, and was a little disappointed. "I should...what is the reaction." Xu Changan was even more helpless. "Fine." Zhu Pingniang felt bored, and said: "Beisang City can''t be hidden from my eyes, sometimes I don''t want to eavesdrop on purpose, after all, I''m guarding the eyes here, all the news... all come together here. Zhu Pingniang pointed to her head. Immediately, he asked curiously, "Chang''an, do you really... really don''t mind being a half-demon at all?" "do not mind." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate, instead it was a little strange. Is this topic so important? Senior Zhu, who was clearly worried... was the first to ask. "Don''t mind... Strange, are you really from this world?" Zhu Pingniang''s face was full of weirdness. Even Miss Lu was afraid of the half-demon, and even she felt a little pity when she knew that Miss A Qing was a half-demon. Even, with the help of the elders, Wen Li spent a lot of money to separate the bloodline in order to solve the problem of the unstable mind of the half-demon. In today''s world, even the Demon Sect''s attitude towards the Half-Monster is not much better than that of the Immortal Sect. Xu Changan is not from this world. When Zhu Pingniang said this, she was thinking that he might be the reincarnation of an immortal. The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart. Xu Changan thought that this might be the case. He has no memory of being in this world. When he opened his eyes, he was living with Miss Yun. He started cultivating not long after he left the island, so unlike ordinary people who grew up listening to the notoriety of being a half-demon, he naturally wouldn''t care much. . "Forget it, it''s your business that you don''t care, I don''t care." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. As for the relationship between Wen Li and Xu Changan, she doesn''t care as much as before. Anyway, it''s nothing more than Xu Changan''s unintentional attitude when talking to A Qing Nanzi. In a few details, Wen Li''s girl who has never seen a man will be attracted, which is too normal. Zhu Pingniang clicked, feeling a little panicked under the table, so she leaned on her side and crossed her leg. "Chang''an, do you know why I suddenly solved the trick of A-Qing''s Nanny''s eyes?" Xu Changan shook his head. Of course he didn''t understand why Zhu Pingniang did this, after all... She sealed the girl''s eyes, so she should have wanted to help her hide her identity? Not sure why, but not curious either. "..." Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan get into trouble, but with a look that had nothing to do with her, Yin Ya strained slightly. However, he still took back his small emotions and simply said: "There are some things, it''s not good to keep hiding from the girls in the store... In the past, she was the only one who entered Huayuelou, so I kept her identity hidden from the girls. Don''t be afraid of her, you can get along with her normally." "Now that the time is almost over, her popularity is not bad, so she can no longer hide it." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "After all, although concealment is not a lie, but this kind of thing... the longer it exists, the more people will be unable to overcome this hurdle when it is revealed in the future." "..." Xu Changan suddenly froze when he heard the words. Because he thought of Miss Yun. There is no doubt that the girl has many things to hide from herself. However, Xu Changan was soon relieved. Who is he? He has read so many books in his previous life. What kind of things have not been seen, what can not be accepted? So no matter what Miss Yun was hiding, he believed that he could accept it. "I think the attitude of the girls is okay." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Some people say that I discolored her eyes... I really don''t know what image my sister and I have in the hearts of those girls... That''s all, I originally planned to say that I asked Ah Qing to hide the half-demon. It''s a matter, I have to carry this pot, and I have to carry it if I don''t." Zhu Pingniang muttered, "I''ve helped her so much, but I can''t just let Aqing be so cheap... Well, deduct her monthly payment for the next few months." Xu Changan: "..." What is the image of Zhu Pingniang? I don''t know, it''s not the bad woman she thought she was. Xu Changan thought about the love of the Huayuelou girls for Zhu Pingniang, and he thought that it was naturally the image of the person he liked. Most of the girls in Huayuelou that he knew were adoring this senior. Xu Changan felt that in the long river of a person''s life, there is always the light of a grain of sand that is different, and the fireflies at the fingertips are dazzling across the sky. Obviously, for those girls who are close to being imprisoned, Senior Zhu is this firefly, she is really good at flirting with girls. Coincidentally. Zhu Pingniang thought so too. She also felt that Xu Changan was very provocative, such as the girl who just treated Ah Qing. Do you really think she went to the seal because she felt it was time to reveal her identity? of course not. It''s not Xu Changan''s fault. Zhu Pingniang always felt that although Xu Changan didn''t say anything, the fact that he was able to look at her identity as a half-demon was just flirting with Miss Aqing. So... in order to prevent another girl from her own family from following Liu Qingluo''s footsteps Zhu Pingniang took decisive action and revealed the identity of Aqing Banyao. And the girl from Huayuelou did not disappoint Zhu Pingniang. So far, many people have discovered Ah Qing''s eyes, but... laughter is greater than fear, even if a girl wants to say something, she is restrained. As expected of the girls who were raised by themselves. Zhu Pingniang suddenly released the seal, in fact, she wanted to tell Ah Qing. Look, the sisters of Huayuelou don''t mind your status as a half-demon. So don''t be tempted by a wild man you meet for the first time. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 365： Do you like Yun Qian (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang couldn''t say that she liked Yun Qian, because that girl''s house was visible to the naked eye. For example, Yun Qian has lived in Beisang City for so long, except for going out of the house at a fixed time, picking up some food and returning home within a few dozen steps in front of the door... She has never seen Yun Qian leave the house once. As if everything could be solved in her empty yard. And the girl''s family will always prefer a lively and cheerful woman. So Zhu Pingniang has a reason not to like Yun Qian so much. plus... There is also a class conflict between women - the body gap. Zhu Pingniang glanced down at her own heart, thinking that she would regret it occasionally. It was better to come to the brothel and be a bustard under the name of Zhu Tongjun. She finally picked out a title of "both ancient and modern" from the qin music, but she was used by the girls under her to tease her figure all day long. Um. Although she may not like Yun Qian, after all, Yun Qian has a gloomy temperament and looks better than herself. But in the world, it''s not that you don''t like it or you hate it. Therefore, she sometimes supports Liu Qingluo, not because she doesn''t like Yun Qian trying to make trouble for the young couple, but because she likes the mutual trust between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. But Qingluo was the child she watched growing up. After knowing that she was already in a quagmire and had no chance of getting out of it, as a "mother", apart from support, she couldn''t find a second choice. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang has no choice. Fortunately, her daughter knows herself. From the brothel of Wanzhilou, she was brought to Huayuelou by her. Liu Qingluo, who came up all the way, was different from ordinary girls. Even if she was close to the person she liked, she would not be out of line. So I wish Pingniang very at ease. But Liu Qingluo has only one. Her reassurance is now a girl, but she can''t add another Ah Qing. Therefore, after Xu Changan showed that he didn''t care about the identity of a half-demon, Zhu Pingniang, who was peeping from a distance, groaned in her heart, and said, "Damn it." This kid really doesn''t know the girl''s mind at all? Just like the girls in Huayuelou who do not steal or rob, do not need sympathy. Half-demon, what you want is not to be pitiful, but to look up. In the world, the thing that impresses these women the most is to treat them equally. Then it happened. Whether it''s a brothel woman or a half-demon... Let Aqing take over all of them. In addition, Ah Qing''s usual steady temperament suddenly stared at Xu Changan''s carriage, with complicated eyes, sweat stains on his forehead, and a struggling expression... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang had an alarm bell in her heart at that time. In addition, A Qing, a child born in poverty, does not necessarily have the same mind as Liu Qingluo, so Zhu Pingniang quickly found a way out of nowhere. Expose Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon. And the girls in Huayuelou did not disappoint her. Even if these girls can''t look at the half-demon completely, they are better at getting along day and night. The trust that comes from people who get along with each other day and night is always more seductive than a wild man who appears halfway through... Look, the sisters of Huayuelou don''t mind your status as a half-demon. So don''t be tempted by a wild man you meet for the first time. Zhu Pingniang will be the most meticulous in everything. For example, when Xu Changan went to buy rouge, the girl he met was manipulated on the rouge. Zhu Pingniang, despite her busy schedule, took time to meet her, which made her feel at ease. For example, in Liu Qingluo''s small shop, she helped Zhang Luo at the beginning. Another example is to think about Aqing''s identity as a half-demon, how to make the girls accept it. She is always so concerned about the lives of the girls under her hand. "..." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, then raised her head to look at the young man in front of her, clenching her silver teeth. It''s all about itself. He looked puzzled and had nothing to do with him. He didn''t even know why he was mad at him. But Zhu Pingniang can also understand. For a teenager who doesn''t see women other than Yun Qian as women at all, you can''t hold him accountable for not being so meticulous, because he has already been able to do his best. "Actually, I didn''t mean to reveal Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon." Zhu Pingniang was lying on the table, leaning on her arms and squinting at Xu Changan: "Indeed, during the period of Chaoyun Bafang''s visit, a few of them recognized Ah Qing''s identity. Even if I was sent away... But after all, there was some trouble." Now in Huayuelou, there are already some rumors. Then... instead of waiting for the fermentation of the event, it is better to take the initiative to put the covered things on the table. Therefore, the appearance of Xu Changan is just an introduction. Xu Changan looked at the woman who was paralyzed on the table and didn''t want any face, the corners of his eyes twitched. My own seniors, elders... Was it so salty before? Not really. Although she is a little more charming, she is the image she gives to everyone who is shrewd, capable and reassuring. how Then, the look of Qin Ling flashed in Xu Changan''s mind, and he knew that he was the direct descendant of Zhu Pingniang. "It''s really hard to be the head of Huayuelou." Zhu Pingniang muttered, "Changan, I originally wanted to use you." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Use yourself? That feeling is good. He has been helped so much by Zhu Pingniang, and he doesn''t know how to repay him. If there is something he can help, he will naturally not refuse. "Look at how hopeless you are." Zhu Pingniang spat, then sat up straight and spread her hands: "I originally thought that you were trusted by the girls in Huayuelou, and then let Aqing restore her identity as a half-demon, perform dances and tunes for you... and then Let you act without caring about the identity of the half-demon, so that you can create an atmosphere where not all immortals are afraid of the half-demon." If there is Xu Changan, a popular immortal, to take the lead, things will be solved easily. "You think so." Zhu Pingniang pointed at Xu Chang''an''s face: "At that time, if someone expresses dissatisfaction with Aqing''s identity as a half-demon, and the girls reply "Xu Gongzi doesn''t care that she is a half-demon", can you press this matter down? already." Xu Changan: "..." Not sure what to say. It is clear that the senior in front of him is not only a powerful immortal, but also extremely popular, but he wants to borrow his power. It can only be said that things in the world can never be traced. Xu Changan thought about the girl who was holding A Qing''s waist and was full of trust, and shook his head: "Now, I don''t need it anymore." "I can still use it, but I haven''t thought about it. In fact, I don''t need to arrange it. These girls can solve the problem." Zhu Pingniang picked up a candied fruit and put it in her mouth, sighed: "I will feel I''m useless." She can trust these children more. Clearly, as long as the woman she brought back, even if it was a half-demon, they would treat her as a sister. Even if she didn''t arrange for Aqing Banyao''s identity to be exposed, the girls would not resist her identity very much, so Zhu Pingniang would wonder if she had done useless work. Hearing this, Xu Changan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Zhu Pingniang was suddenly dissatisfied, and the embroidered shoes kicked Xu Changan under the table. "Stinky boy, you dare to laugh at my sister." When a woman tells a man her troubles, she doesn''t necessarily want to be comforted, but she doesn''t want to be laughed at. "I wish you sister." Xu Changan coughed and shook his head: "I do this occasionally." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him: "I''m training my heart to take care of every girl''s head as much as possible. Why are you following me for fun?" "A few years ago, when I looked at an eldest young lady at home, I occasionally felt that everything I did was useless, and that I couldn''t help her at all." Xu Changan smiled. "Yun Qian?" Zhu Pingniang pouted, feeling that she was about to be shown again. "However, I figured it out later." Xu Changan shook his head: "What you do can make people like it more, so it''s not considered useless, what do you think?" "..." Is it not useless to make people like it more? Zhu Pingniang was stunned. She stared blankly at Xu Changan for a while, and after a while, she blushed and spat. "Stinky boy, I am liked by the girls. What are you happy about? What does it have to do with you." "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan said seriously: "I just think that it is as Qin Shishu said." "Qin Ling, what did she say bad things about me again?" Zhu Pingniang asked subconsciously, but she quickly came back to her senses: "Forget it, don''t say it, I don''t want to know, it''s just those nonsense." Xu Changan said that it was as Qin Ling said. The senior Zhu in front of her is a very attractive woman. Moreover, she has clearly been single all the time, but has the hidden attributes of a mother, and likes to take care of the younger generation in everything. If it weren''t for this, how could he have had the opportunity to enter Xianmen under the recommendation of Zhu Pingniang. There is a huge gap between her sense of responsibility and her frivolous appearance. "What a laugh, it''s annoying." Zhu Pingniang was a little dissatisfied with being laughed at by the younger generation, but she was unhappy. Because she was used to being laughed at by her daughters, she was not annoyed at Xu Changan''s smile, but got used to it. I really don''t want to get used to this kind of stuff. "Anyway, about Ah Qing... you have to show me your good attitude at night." Zhu Pingniang said serious business: "There will be a lot of girls at the banquet tonight, you have a clearer attitude, I will do it later. matter." Xu Changan blinked. really. He knew that there must be many girls at today''s banquet. That''s it. Quan Dang brought Miss Yun to see the world once. "No problem, just, are you sure you have a good attitude?" Xu Changan asked. "...It doesn''t seem to work." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. indeed. Xu Changan, who doesn''t lie to anyone, if he really has a good attitude, I''m afraid it will make people think that he wants to take a concubine. "Then follow your own ideas." Zhu Pingniang said. I don''t like it, I don''t hate it - just like her attitude towards Yun Qian. "Understood." Xu Changan nodded. After that, he learned from Zhu Pingniang the painting boat he was going to go to in the evening and the general banquet arrangement. I also know that he only needs to prepare a table that is enough for him, Yun Qian, and Zhu Pingniang. After half an hour. After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she looked at Xu Changan and suddenly remembered something: "Actually, I like your girl Yun very much." In fact, she neither disliked nor disliked Yun Qian. Instead, I like it. "Huh?" Xu Changan was stunned by Zhu Pingniang''s abrupt words, but then nodded. normal. If you don''t like Miss Yun, that''s an abnormal person. "Aren''t you going to be jealous?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and pointed at herself: "You saw it too, I''m going to tease the little girl." "Little girl..." Xu Changan sighed softly, thinking of his eldest young lady. It would be better to say that Zhu Pingniang really had the ability to make Miss Yun like her and let her make her first friend, and it was too late for him to be happy. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips: "Chang''an, if you live up to the expectations of the girl''s family, you will become a boring and unattractive man." She really wanted to see Xu Changan''s expression of being jealous of her, even jealous. "Maybe so." Xu Changan nodded. "It''s boring." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "I thought that when you let Sister Yun dress up so ordinary and cheap when she went out, you wanted her to restrain her charm, so don''t be attracted to me." "..." Several question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head. It turned out that he had been seen since he took Yun Qian out of the house? "What? Isn''t it?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him. It''s not that he is afraid of himself, that Yun Qian looks so good-looking, why does he let Yun Qian dress up so ordinary, and go out without any makeup? You know, he clearly bought rouge to go home. "..." Xu Changan did not dare to speak. Should he tell Zhu Pingniang that she would be jealous of Miss Yun because of her husband? So Xu Changan said silently; "I put some makeup on in the car, but it''s not ordinary as you said." His cloud girl, she looks very good now. "Did you order it in the car? Oh." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that she hadn''t paid much attention to it later, so she didn''t know what Yun Qianhua looked like. However, now Zhu Pingniang has given up the plan to "stunning" Yun Qian and just lay flat, so it doesn''t matter if she loses in women''s power. got used to. Zhu Pingniang thought about Yun Qian, looked at the drizzle outside the window, heard the "crackling" sound of the brazier, and felt the lazy warmth at her feet. "I really like Sister Yun." She said seriously. "Well." Xu Changan thought of Li Zhibai. His husband liked Miss Yun very much, and he clearly hadn''t seen her a few times. It can''t be said that there is a consonance, but at this time Zhu Pingniang is also thinking about Li Zhibai. "Abai doesn''t like going out either, just like your girl Yun." Zhu Pingniang recalled: "When I opened Dongfu, if I didn''t often visit her in the name of asking for medicinal herbs, she would probably grow grass on her body. ." So, seeing that Yun Qian doesn''t like going out, she has a good impression of this girl. Xu Changan''s eyelashes trembled when he heard the words. Is this liking the cloud girl? It''s not like he still likes Mr. So Xu Changan said silently: "You like Mr. "yes?" "Yes." "Oh, that''s alright." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I do care about Abai very much, and even the people who care about her, I will be jealous But if anyone likes Abai...I will too... Kind of like her." Xu Changan was about to nod his head when he saw Zhu Pingniang looking at him inexplicably. "And now it looks like you don''t care that much about A Bai." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan dangerously: "You probably didn''t listen to what she said." If Xu Changan couldn''t listen to Li Zhibai, she wouldn''t like it. for example Zhu Pingniang believed that Li Zhibai must have told him Do not use psychic barriers on rainy days. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: ~： Catch a cold for 1 day(u??u?) Stomach hurts, go to bed early, good night love you. "The Wife is the Boss of the Week" took a cold break for a day (u??u?) I''m playing, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 366： Weird Junior (2 in 1) For Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan was in Beisang City, her territory. Otherwise... With the current situation of a cultivator in Beisang City at three or five steps, Xu Changan''s publicity is like writing "I''m wrong" on his face. Their Mu Yufeng even planned to hide Liu Qingluo''s immortal talent for as long as possible, not to mention Xu Changan? If this is discovered, then it is not knowing what to do, and it is living up to the Sect Master''s ''be careful with everything'' explanation. At that time, with Bai''s longing and respect for the head, if the head is disappointed, she will definitely suffer for a long time. Therefore, not only for Xu Changan, but only for Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang thinks that she has reason to annoy him. "And now it seems that you don''t care that much about A Bai." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan dangerously: "I''m afraid you didn''t hear what she said." "?" Xu Changan was a little confused by Zhu Pingniang''s sudden attitude. Senior... What are you talking about? How could he not listen to Mr. "Don''t understand?" Zhu Pingniang clicked. Xu Changan shook his head. "Let me tell you?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Chang''an is stupid." Xu Chang felt that as a student, he was still attentive, even if he was expelled from the school and never saw each other again... but he still did his best to clean the sword hall, and did his best to share the worries for Mr. He walked on thin ice in everything, and he never got into trouble. "I won''t tell you." Zhu Pingniang pouted, as if remembering something unsatisfactory, and didn''t even look at Xu Changan. "..." Xu Changan was inexplicably buckled with a hat, and he didn''t know what to say. Zhu Pingniang poured herself a cup of tea, sprinkled some icing sugar, and was very satisfied after tasting it. "What is it... what is it?" Xu Changan felt nervous when he saw her slow-moving appearance. Eat snacks and drink tea. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and asked, "Have you ever seen that man annoy the girl, she explained it herself?" Zhu Pingniang would not ask Xu Changan, "Do you know where I am wrong?" She prefers to let Xu Changan think for herself. Looking at Xu Chang''an''s blank expression, Zhu Pingniang spat: "Don''t look at me like this, have you never annoyed Miss Yun in your daily life? Just think about it according to that mind." "She''s a good-natured person." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "You look good, you have a good temper, and you don''t say anything to outsiders, but you only like you... How can there be such a good thing waiting for you in the world?" Could it be that he arranged it? "I sometimes feel that I am too lucky." Xu Changan smiled. "Laugh, you still have a smile on your face." Zhu Pingniang laughed angrily at Xu Changan''s expression. Let him find faults, he is good, and suddenly he shows his affection in front of him again. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t really see this young man who was growing up in Xianmen as a reincarnation of an immortal. After all, there was really no evidence for this. There is no way. Anyone who looked at the girl he liked and remembered the girl he liked would only think that this was an infatuated boy, and he really didn''t have the slightest immortal spirit. "You still have a smile on your face." Zhu Pingniang kicked Xu Changan in dissatisfaction: "I''m angry when I mention this, go out when you go out, what do you do with her dressed up so plainly." "I wish sister, this... what are you so angry about." Xu Changan couldn''t understand. Could it be that she would feel that it would be a waste of time to not dress up Miss Yun? "...I think about it myself." Zhu Pingniang really didn''t want to explain this time. Could it be that she and Xu Changan were told the truth, that she felt sour because she was instantly killed by Yun Qian on the charm of a woman? Come to think of it, if Yun Qian is dressed up to attend, with perfect makeup to make herself feel amazing, Zhu Pingniang can also deceive herself and say that people rely on clothes, if she dresses up, she will not lose to Yun Qian... But in fact, because she saw Yun Qian without makeup, and her clothes were very old-fashioned... But that''s how she was so amazed that she was speechless. At that time, Zhu Pingniang knew that she had to recognize it, and she had to recognize it if she didn''t. As a woman, she lost from head to toe. In fact, losing to Yun Qian is nothing. Although Zhu Tongjun has been known as a fairy for a long time, she believes that there are many more beautiful girls than her in the world, and Yun Qian is not bad. But the most outrageous thing was that she still had to eat the dog food of Yun Qian and Xu Changan. This couple- The young man does not know what his origins are, and he is here to be young and pretend to be tender. The woman is a cold and dignified lady, and it only makes people think that she has Xu Changan''s body and has a great cause and effect. Such two people, don''t do what they should do, bump into a single older woman and show her... Tired. The more she thought about it, the more angry Zhu Pingniang became, and she threw the embroidered shoes onto Xu Changan''s legs with all her strength. "" pat. " After the faint sound, the embroidered shoes left a mark on Xu Changan''s leg, and immediately bounced aside. Then, Xu Changan saw Zhu Pingniang''s body sink, and began to hook the embroidered shoes she kicked over under the table with her toes. Xu Changan: "..." The brazier was burning, reflecting the appearance of Zhu Pingniang''s half body crawling under the table, and the helplessness in Xu Changan''s eyes. "Look at what, I didn''t tell you before, I''m really guarding the eye... Now this body can use less spiritual power." Zhu Pingniang silently put on the embroidered shoes again and glared at Xu Changan . "Sister Zhu." Xu Changan only felt that the charming and capable girl Zhu had created in his heart over the years was rapidly collapsing. So... the price of becoming a direct descendant, is that so? "What the **** did I make Mr. unhappy? I also asked my sister to give pointers..." He really couldn''t figure it out himself. "What do you feel when you look at this bowl?" Zhu Pingniang pointed to the bowl she just washed. "Bowl?" Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, looked at the porcelain bowl carefully, and then said seriously: "Celadine, the bowl has a wide mouth, um, it''s quite round." "...What''s inside?" "in?" Xu Changan looked over and blinked: "Water for washing dishes?" "It''s rain." Zhu Pingniang said. Oh. Co-author, can''t he feel the specialness in the rain? Fortunately, he still has the talent of the water attribute. With Xu Changan suddenly realizing something, Zhu Pingniang slowly picked up the porcelain bowl and looked at it seriously. It looks like rain. sniffed. Smell, colorless and odorless, feel a little cloudy, it should be rain. Then, Zhu Pingniang opened her sandalwood mouth and took a sip under Xu Changan''s dull eyes. Xu Changan: "..." I saw Zhu Pingniang sip for a while, and swallowed the rain. "Well, it''s also rainwater to drink." After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Pingniang poked her heart with her finger, and then spit out the water. She wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully with a handkerchief, thinking to herself: It looks like rain, it smells like rain, and it tastes like rain. But can ignore any spiritual enchantment? There are so many strange things in the world... "You are really a strange person." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, who had already reacted, and shook her head: "But did you think of it?" "Um." Xu Changan nodded. rainwater. What Zhu Pingniang said is so obvious, if he still doesn''t understand...that''s a real fool. "Abai should have told you, don''t use spiritual power to block the rain." Zhu Pingniang asked. "Said." "What are you doing now?" Zhu Pingniang knocked on the table: "But have you ignored Abai''s words?" How to make her happy. "I was wrong." Xu Changan sighed. It was true that he was too relaxed after arriving at Beisang City and Zhu Pingniang''s site, and did not remember this incident. Subconsciously, I only felt that the spiritual rain would happen in Chaoyun Sect. I didn''t expect... to actually follow me down the mountain. "I thought it would only be on the mountain...it would be like this," he said. "You don''t understand at all." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "So, what is going on with this rain?" Zhu Pingniang asked straight to the point, as easy as asking Xu Changan what to eat tonight. "I really don''t know." Xu Changan smiled bitterly: "If it wasn''t for the reminder from Mr., I would not have noticed anything special about this rain." In fact, he couldn''t find anything special right now. But the unfortunate thing is that except for him, everyone else has to get drenched. This made Xu Changan himself unable to explain clearly. At this time, if he said it had nothing to do with himself... he himself would not believe it. "Chang''an, look into your sister''s eyes." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. Xu Changan looked over and saw a pair of moist eyes. "You don''t know?" "I don''t know." "Well, my sister believes in you." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, thinking that no matter if Xu Changan''s memory was that he moved his hands or feet or something else, but if he said he didn''t know, she would believe it. and many more. Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. After Li Zhibai hinted that the rain in the sky might be related to him, he went to ask the system if the rain had anything to do with it. At that time, the system rarely responded to him, saying "no". The system said the rain matter had nothing to do with him. Xu Changan originally believed it, but now... he remembered a detail. Not long ago, when the system issued a task to itself, there was a task reward that was abandoned by him... Adjust the size of the rain screen according to the completion of the task. Conditioning...Rain Screen? rain? Isn''t this about rain? ! Xu Changan lowered his eyes. Sure enough, this sky-filled spiritual rain is related to the system, which is almost a stone hammer. It''s leaked. In the end, it is the system, and the mind is not delicate enough to let myself find clues. Sure enough, he was right to be wary of a system that would lie and not yet be smart. Just can''t ignore it, just can''t use any of the items it gives. It''s just that Xu Changan doesn''t understand, what''s the point of the system getting all this rainwater? Is it just to show myself its upper limit, its ability? system:"" No matter how meticulous Xu Changan thought about it, he couldn''t understand that the misty rain caused by Miss Yun''s mood changes could not be changed. "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang noticed Xu Changan''s micro-expression and narrowed her eyes: "You don''t... Actually, you know the reason." "I...is a talent of the water attribute, I don''t know if it has anything to do with this." Xu Changan shook his head. "A talent of the water attribute can mobilize the vision of heaven and earth?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand: "Son of Heaven?" At this time, a thunder sounded from far and near outside the window. Xu Changan wanted to return the Son of Heaven, he was purely an "outsider", and he was fortunate not to be troubled. Oh. He can''t be considered an outsider, after all, he just awakened those memories. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan''s face was serious: "Sir guesses, this rain may be related to my spiritual platform." "...Oh, you said, I just remembered that you still have this physique." Zhu Pingniang remembered what Li Zhibai had said, that he could ignore the barrier of the sword hall and go in and out freely to clean, and immediately became vigilant. "Chang''an, you have to stay away from me." "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, stood up, and walked to the corner of the room. "Bah, I mean away from my body." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. I always felt that if Xu Changan was allowed to enter the mountain protection formation in Beisang City, I was afraid that something would happen. If his eyes were damaged by him, it would be a big deal. "..." Xu Changan sighed, thinking that he didn''t know what Senior Zhu was thinking. Zhu Pingniang raised her head at this time, and there was no more joke on her face. She said calmly: "Chang''an... This matter is actually quite serious." Anyone who understands the unstoppable nature of this rain will be able to discover the strangeness in it, which should be serious. "I know." Xu Changan nodded. "I can''t stop this rain, and Bai can''t stop it...even..." Zhu Pingniang sighed after thinking about Li Zhibai''s letter saying that Xu Changan had probably met with the Sect Master, "You can easily stop it, can you understand the meaning of this?" "I understand, but I don''t understand either." Xu Changan held his forehead with one hand. He is the most restrained person. But now, there seems to be a hand in the darkness pushing him to the top of the mountain. But he was very unhappy with this kind of show, and felt that the whole person was on fire. Xu Changan has always felt that silent development is the safest way to cultivate in the world. "So, the current situation in the Immortal Cultivation World... You may not know, but I can only say that in the world of great competition, the heartstrings of the four sides are tense." Zhu Pingniang picked up the candied fruit that Xu Changan gave her and was about to put it in her mouth, but she still put it down. Now, look at him seriously. "Abai said she believed you." The head also said the letter. "But...you ask my sister, how can I trust you?" How could she treat such a person full of secrets as a junior. In fact, she herself was surprised that after she learned the facts, she could still treat Xu Changan as a junior from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know if she''s crazy, or if there''s something wrong with the world. Xu Changan was speechless. indeed. That is Mu Yufeng. It is normal for people like him to be locked up for research, no matter where they are. Although I already knew that this problem would fall on me, I didn''t want to... It would be like this, I would be interrogated by Zhu Pingniang in this remote place In all fairness, from another perspective, Xu Changan also felt that there was such a secret himself is untrustworthy. Sooner or later there will be such a day. It is Zhu Pingniang, who is the best to ask questions in this kind of daily, childlike dialogue, and can give herself the least pressure. Senior, really is a gentle person. Zhu Pingniang was looked at by Xu Changan and blinked, but she still looked serious. "So...Chang''an, who are you?" "..." Zhu Pingniang waited for Xu Changan''s reply. She wanted an answer that would satisfy her. Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(\''The wife is the boss of the first week\'');; Chapter 367： Fenghuaxueyue is a flattering place (2 in 1) It was raining lightly in the sky. A Qing girl held a pear flower umbrella and stood under a green phoenix tree to rest. She listened to the rustling sound of the rain falling on the evergreen leaves and looked at the girls who were hurrying to and fro. She knew that she looked very strange now, wearing a hat similar to Xu Changan''s, with a layer of veil on it, but she didn''t use the veil to cover her eyes, but lifted it up instead. In the slightly dim weather, those light-colored, slightly transparent eyes were like fireflies flying at night. A-Qing''s blue silk was wrapped in a large cloak, and white velvet wrapped herself in a circle. She felt that she looked like this, and it should be very attractive to appear here. Especially, her pair of unconcealed eyes. But for some reason, the sisters here came and went with umbrellas by dozens of people, no one gave her a second look, and no one came up to speak. They stepped on the standing water and hurried back and forth, as if everyone was extremely busy. . Are they busy or don''t care about their eyes, or they have already received hints from their aunts... Miss Ah Qing stood here and thought for a long time, thinking that it should be the latter. It''s not those aunts, they are also afraid of the half-demon. So, it was that Zhu Pingniang''s care. Miss Ah Qing thought that it should be Zhu Pingniang who told the outside world that these women should not talk about her eyes and her identity as a half-demon. sigh. Embroidered shoes tread water, and there are some mud spots on the corners of the clothes. She listened to the crispness of the rain hitting the window lattice in the distance, the slap of the umbrella, the whispering of the grass, and recalled the various things that happened after she came to Spring Breeze City to "undercover" over the years. She sometimes thinks that in her capacity, it is really necessary to come down to such a place to be a brothel girl? But she was originally deviant, so she couldn''t handle it with common sense. Maybe because she wanted to see that she had broken her mountain protection formation, would Shi Qingjun change his arrogance and become a little angry? A Qing girl tilted her head. To be honest, she used to dislike Zhu Tongjun. Because this woman''s whole body is full of beams with the Demon Sect, in the entire Demon Sect... oh, it should be called the Holy Religion now. She is the leader, how can she call herself the devil. In short, in teaching, if you really want to pick the number one enemy in everyone''s mind, there is no doubt that it is Zhu Tongjun back then. ... A-Qing girl raised her umbrella slightly and looked at a green phoenix planted around her. Phoenix Indus. But Zhu Tongjun is not a phoenix, but like Xuemei, fragrant and charming, arrogant and cold. One Qingjun and one Tongjun. It is like the Shi Qingjun she hates the most... So she doesn''t even like Zhu Tongjun very much, but when she reaches the Qiankun realm, she has a tacit understanding with Shi Qingjun, so she will not move to touch the person close to the other party before tearing her face. She doesn''t make a move. Therefore, I wish Tongjun to be able to enter the Holy Religion by himself several times and leave alive. Speaking of which, what did the previous Zhu Tongjun... look like? A-Qing pondered for a moment, then found out in her mind the information that had investigated her. There is no doubt that Zhu Tongjun is a ruthless woman, who is ruthless to the enemy and even more ruthless to himself. Looking at her practice along the way, she has done many earth-shattering things. Zhu Tongjun, the second daughter of an aristocratic family, studied hundreds of schools and learned the Five Classics from a young age. Later, he entered the Hehuan Sect for unknown reasons. He found a path of yin and yang in the ancient Mei Gong, which pointed directly to the root of heaven and earth. She is also proficient in all the six female arts of the Hehuan Sect, and the one-handed piano skill can be said to be well-known throughout Xianmen. Later, it swept the practitioners of the same generation, and stood out in the fight against the demon clan. Shi Qingjun gave treasures such as "Tai Shang Baowen", "Basu Yinshu", "Dadong Xianyan", "Lingshu Ziwen Ba Ling" and other immortals There are seventy-seven forty-nine volumes. After comprehending all of them, 70 years later, he broke into the Tianmen Mountain of the Holy Religion alone, and took the Daojing "Shangqingjing" and "Huangtingjing". Famous for a while. Although Zhu Tongjun was also seriously injured and even nearly died, but he was born after returning to Chaoyun retreat... It was already a glimpse of the immortal road, and he was only a foot away from the realm of heaven and earth in his hand. This is Zhu Tongjun. Although she is only a junior in her eyes, and what she does is nothing, but under the universe, she can already be called a top hidden immortal. From the cultivation level to the state of mind, they are all excellent. If there is no accident, if the road above is hard to find, this Qingwu tree standing proudly will be a fellow Taoist who seeks with her and Shi Qingjun. "Yeah." A-Qing girl nodded. Retreat practice, this is her last impression of Zhu Tongjun. Speaking of... Zhu Tongjun glanced outside when she was cultivating when she broke into Tianmen. I just remember that although Zhu Tongjun entered the Holy Religion Tianmen alone, he was well prepared, and all kinds of precious medicinal pills and magic weapons emerged one after another. She looked at the medicinal pill from a distance. It was in good condition and had a faint Taoist aura. And although Zhu Tongjun took the Taoist secret scriptures, he did not see her go to practice, so... 80% of the scriptures were handed over to the person who made the medicine pill. "Li Zhibai?" Aqing girl blinked. It should be. Li Zhibai''s cultivation level seems to be good, but to be honest, because she has no special characteristics, she has almost no impression of this person. She remembers that it is probably a Taoist nun, but there is no record of this person in the Taoist sect, so she is a fake Taoist priest. So she did not continue to investigate further... To be honest, at that time, she would have cared about Zhu Tongjun and suspected that she was Shi Qingjun''s successor. A Qing girl: "..." He sighed, putting a hand on his forehead. The universe is full of ants - how long has it been since she thought about it like this? Looking at the laughing sisters walking by with umbrellas on the street, A-Qing began to doubt her life. Who can tell her how Zhu Tongjun became the current Zhu Pingniang? Not arrogant and cold? How sweet, so endearing. "There''s something wrong with this world..." The frequency of A-Qing''s blinks gradually increased. Anyway, I like it very much. If it wasn''t because Zhu Pingniang and Shi Qingjun were too close, she really wanted to tie her back. Just when Miss Ah Qing was in a daze, a young girl in yellow hurriedly stepped on the water and stopped in front of her. "Sister Qing, I brought you the dress from your dinner party." The girl shook the package in her hand as if asking for credit. "..." "Sister Qing?" "Oh it''s all right." Miss Ah Qing stared blankly at the panting girl who was walking in front of her, touched her head, and said angrily, "What are you doing in such a hurry to leave?" "I can''t make my sister wait too long." The yellow-clothed girl grinned, "Sister, the skirt that Manager Lu prepared for you is beautiful, but...it''s a little short." "???" Miss Ah Qing was stunned, with a few question marks on her head. "Short? How short?" "Probably... here." The girl in yellow pointed to a position a few inches above her knees, and then said, "But the steward said, when the time comes, there will only be our sisters, Young Master, and Miss Yun in the building, so it won''t get in the way." "Why don''t you get in the way, that little boy isn''t a man?" Miss A Qing had nothing to say. "Huh? Is Xu Gongzi also considered a man?" "...?" The girl in yellow blinked. A Qing girl also blinked. "Oh, it seems to be oh." The girl in yellow nodded after realizing it, and then explained: "Young master is not lustful, let''s forget that you are also a man... But it''s not important, Sister Qing, if you think it''s short, I''ll change the length. " "That''s it." Miss A Qing took the package and hugged her in her arms: "Just add a lining... But, you didn''t tell them that I prepared a sword dance?" If it is a sword dance, the movement will inevitably be larger. Wearing a knee-length pleated skirt, is it dancing or seducing a man. "I said it, but we are a brothel here. I also want to see Sister Qing you dance like this... it must be very beautiful." "..." "Tsk." The yellow-clothed girl''s eyes narrowed: "Sister Qing, you took the son''s umbrella, but you are so conservative because Miss Yun is here today?" "What are you talking about?" Miss Ah Qing tapped her on the head. The girl in yellow stuck out her tongue. A-Qing girl lowered her eyes, her light green eyes swaying gently. She was still thinking about Zhu Pingniang, but she actually had to wear a short skirt to dance. It is clear at a glance who she and Zhu Tongjun are more outrageous. But Xu Changan was full of secrets. She didn''t want to bear the consequences, so she could only approach like this, but there was no way. even To be able to dance with the son there, is that a part of the life-saving grace? What does Zhu Tongjun become Zhu Pingniang? I''m not holding an umbrella here yet. On the way back to change clothes and prepare with the girl, the two talked casually. "So, you went to get the clothes for so long, did you talk to them?" asked Miss Aqing. "Speak." The yellow-clothed girl nodded. "Tell me about my eyes?" A-Qing girl asked. "Um." There was more dissatisfaction in the yellow-clothed girl''s tone: "Sister, just now I told Manager Lu about Pingniang, saying that she dyed your eyes, the manager smiled, and then he was going to hit me." "You made her angry again." "Manager Lu doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today." Speaking of this, the girl cautiously stood on tiptoe and said excitedly: "Sister, let me tell you a secret, I heard from the aunts... Manager Lu has upset Pingniang and was cleaned up. He was limping when he came." "Yeah." A-Qing girl nodded, then asked, "Is this what I''m asking?" "I know what you mean, sister, we did talk a lot about you." The yellow-clothed girl accelerated, walked forward a little, turned her back, and looked into the eyes of A Qing girl. "Sister Qing, are you really a half-demon?" "I didn''t tell you." "It turned out to be true, and the sisters said the same." The yellow-clothed girl shook her head: "I said it was true earlier, I heard that rumor a while ago, so I won''t be annoyed that they speak ill of you and can''t sleep. ." "Who said bad things about me?" "Nizi, surnamed Fang, said that she saw the trouble of Xianmen looking for her sister." The yellow-clothed girl pouted, "She''s better-looking, I don''t like her." "Are you talking about this time?" A Qing girl sighed softly, "Aren''t you afraid of the half-demon?" "Afraid, who wouldn''t be afraid." The yellow-clothed girl gently pulled down the clothes on her shoulders, revealing the hideous scar on her collarbone. On the fair skin, the bloodstains stretched all the way to the side of the neck, and it seemed that he almost lost his life. "My family suffered from demon disasters in the past, and I was the only one left, and was picked up by Pingniang." The yellow-clothed girl recalled some past events and tilted her head: "It was because of the half-demon disaster." A Qing girl looked at the scars on the girl''s shoulders, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long while, she said, "I can''t see how you are afraid." "I''m afraid of the half-demon, but I''m not afraid of Sister Qing." The girl in yellow smiled and came over and hugged her arm; "Is this difficult to understand?" "..." Miss Ah Qing felt that it was still quite difficult to understand. After all, the deterioration of the half-demon''s bloodline cannot be explained by her good temperament. Many demon disasters are caused by the fact that the half-demon''s temperament has changed drastically, and the six relatives do not recognize it. "Pingniang is an immortal. She has a defect in the half-demon bloodline. She must have a solution." The girl in yellow came over, comforting and holding the hand of A Qing: "Sister, don''t be afraid. The steward said that Pingniang is watching you all the time. If there are signs, she will find a way... So don''t be afraid." A Qing girl looked at the girl comforting her, her eyes were startled. do not be afraid. I haven''t heard this word in a long time. Sure enough, she likes this girl more than Zhu Pingniang. Later, when her identity was exposed, she was kidnapped. "It''s not just me, the sisters of Piluoju also said the same thing, so don''t worry about her identity." The girl in yellow mumbled: "Even if it''s the annoying Fang Nizi, saying that my sister is half-hearted. The demon... is also thinking of letting Ping Niang know so that something will happen in the future." They are all girls from Huayuelou, not really sisters, but when something happens, most of them can calm down. This is the benefit of having Zhu Pingniang, a fairy lord. "Besides, Pingniang can''t do it. Isn''t there Xu Gongzi, you can ask Pingniang to ask for the son." The girl in yellow said. Aqing girl blinked. In Huayuelou Xu Changan is more trustworthy and more powerful than Zhu Pingniang. This seems to be the common sense of girls. If it was in the past, she would find it ridiculous, because Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan could be said to be one in the sky and one in the ground. Now it seems that maybe it is really one heaven and one underground. A Qing girl bowed her head. The weather was cold, and the girl in yellow had a red nose. She rubbed her nose, then looked at her with a silly smile. A-Qing thought to herself that she had just prepared some snacks for her when she entered the building. She was a reasonable neighbor who was "monitored" by Zhu Pingniang on a daily basis. Whoever thinks of it is entangled by the girl and calls "Sister Qing" for several years. Miss Aqing suddenly didn''t know whether it was Xu Gongzi''s equal treatment of half-demon that made people move, or this silly girl. Maybe there is no conflict. 7017k ~： My stomach hurts, Ill update tomorrow. My stomach hurts, I''ll update tomorrow. It hasn''t gotten better all the time. Yesterday, it was lighter. Today, it''s still very uncomfortable. I took medicine, but it didn''t help. Then this month was the beginning of the month and I used up 2 vacations. After that there is no fake (????????) The error-free chapters of "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it! If you like your wife is the one-week boss, please collect it: () The wife is the one-week boss with the fastest update speed. Chapter 368： What she wants is Changan (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! Miss Ah Qing really doesn''t know what a son like Xu Changan will be like Is there really such a person in the world? "What kind of person would he be?" The girl A Qing held the hand of the girl in yellow, and the two pairs of embroidered shoes gently stepped on the water and walked towards the room in the distance. Zhu Pingniang is also thinking about this question. What kind of person is he? This matter, Zhu Pingniang had the answer early in her heart, and she didn''t need Xu Changan to inform her, so what she asked was... his identity. "So...Chang''an, who are you?" "..." Zhu Pingniang waited for Xu Changan''s reply. She wanted an answer that would satisfy her. There is a satisfactory answer to this question. I wish Pingniang thought so. Xu Changan: "..." Who are you? Many answers flashed through his mind, but he finally fell silent. The thoughtful young man realized at this moment that the woman in front of him was actually looking forward to something. This is not a question, but a test. But... what do you mean by senior? Xu Changan has self-knowledge. He knows that he is Zhu Pingniang''s younger generation in terms of his thoughts, so he does not expect to be able to fully understand her thoughts, but only wants to be able to find clues about the meaning. Therefore, Xu Changan did not rush to respond, but raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him seriously. Zhu Pingniang was looked at, not in a hurry, just smiled lightly, and chatted with Xu Changan casually. "Changan, sister, my voice is actually not very good." Zhu Pingniang''s original voice was a little hoarse, so it can be seen that not every girl in the world has a voice like that of a maid. Hearing this, Xu Changan looked at the slyness in the eyes of the woman in front of him, and he didn''t know that she was deliberately disturbing his thoughts with irrelevant topics. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang patted the table with some dissatisfaction: "You are quite lacking in eyesight. The girl told you about her own flaws, not for you to acquiesce." Just after speaking, Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t care about her voice. Besides, if I really want to find comfort, I should go back to the mountain to see A Bai, and I am tired of her. Instead of putting this expectation on this uninteresting teenager who is destined to disappoint. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang suddenly lost her interest and shook her head: "What do I tell you about... that''s all, you can figure it out for yourself, figure out who you are." Wish the girl smile. "Chang''an, if my sister is satisfied, I will go back and say good things for you in front of A Bai." Xu Changan sighed. As an elder, he really thinks about it, and sometimes he really doesn''t know what she is thinking about. "Hum hum." At this time, Zhu Pingniang was humming a little song, one foot was raised, and the tip of her embroidered shoe slid towards the teenager in front of her. "By the way, Chang''an, here comes a cloud of water vapor." "?" Xu Changan was a little puzzled, but he still gathered a small water polo with his fingertips and threw it gently to Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang took the water polo, washed her hands in it, removed the sugar stains on her fingertips, and nodded with satisfaction: "It''s really convenient... So, this is the vision of the girls? Sometimes it does have a certain meaning. ." "???" Xu Changan was even more strange. This senior, what is she talking about, isn''t she a more powerful fairy? "Look, water can wash away sugar stains, and Qingluo told me that there is nothing in the world that cannot be washed with water." Zhu Pingniang said with nostalgia: "Nizi likes this sentence very much, maybe I want to thank you, after all, I come from a noble family and have a smooth journey, and I dare not say that I can understand them." A woman who is a brothel, no matter how good her life is, a woman with a sensitive mind can never hold her head up. She herself is a high-ranking fairy, and she is also a high-ranking mother when she comes down to be a bustard. She has no position and dare not say that she understands them. "Have I ever said such a thing?" Xu Changan asked. "I said so." "Then there is." Xu Changan obviously did not want to continue this topic, Zhu Pingniang remembered Yun Qian who was resting at this time, and smiled happily: "The sister Yun that I know will not be jealous just because you solve a girl." On the contrary, she felt that if Xu Changan really wanted to take a concubine, Miss Yun would not care whether she would talk about it. "I wish sister, let the eldest sister feel at ease, it is also the job of the housekeeper." "housekeeper?" "The housekeeper is also the housekeeper." Xu Changan said. "You want to tell me that your identity is a housekeeper?" Zhu Pingniang realized something. She asked who Xu Changan was, and Xu Changan was saying that he was the housekeeper. Conversation between smart people is such a peace of mind. "You are not satisfied with this answer?" Xu Changan sighed. "Miss Yun''s housekeeper, that sister Yun''s husband... I like this sister, but I''m not satisfied." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, then stretched her waist: "It''s a coincidence, I''m also a housekeeper." Xu Changan was in charge of Yun Qian''s house. She is more powerful, taking care of Mu Yufeng and Huayuelou. "Continue to think about it. If I don''t satisfy my sister, don''t go back to see Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan kindly. Xu Changan: "..." Helplessly twitched the corners of his eyes. It should be said, is it worthy of being a needle in the bottom of a woman''s heart? Who can tell him what this senior in front of him wants? Zhu Pingniang stopped looking at Xu Changan at this time, but took out a palm-sized rouge box from somewhere, and then smeared it with her fingers, and evenly spread it on her lips after it was stained with mouth grease. A woman with a messy figure, smeared rouge, and crossed Erlang''s legs. The makeup was very bright, even a bit kitschy, completely covering the last trace of coldness left between Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows. At this moment, she perfectly integrated into Huayuelou and the identity of the bustard. "What are you doing looking at my sister like this?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan, then shook her head: "This makeup is for the dinner party... After all, I am their sister Zhu, if I dress too out of the way, Nizi They don''t like me that much." She also wanted to understand. She didn''t want to fight with Yun Qian. She really dresses up like an outstanding beauty, wouldn''t that make her nieces alienate her. Kitsch is good. "It''s better to be charming, it can make the girls feel at ease." As she spoke, she tilted her head, looked Xu Changan up and down, and finally closed her eyes and said softly, "Changan, what do you think... sister, what do I want?" "Changan is stupid." "Oh, you''re not stupid." Xu Changan lowered his head when he heard the words. He remembered what he had seen and heard in Huayuelou, remembered the rules set by Zhu Pingniang on Mu Yufeng, raised his head and said. "What do you want is stability?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard the words, as if she didn''t expect Xu Changan to react so quickly, she smacked her lips after a long while. "Look, my sister said that you are a smart person." All she wants is peace. "To be precise, sister, what I want is Chang''an." After she finished speaking, she looked at Xu Changan''s face with great interest, but did not find that the young man was uncomfortable, and showed a disappointed look in his eyes. This Chang''an is naturally not that Chang''an. "Chang''an, can''t you guess what sister I want to hear from you?" "This..." Xu Changan seemed a little embarrassed, not knowing what to say. "Forget it, if you''re willing to pretend to be stupid, just wear casual clothes." Zhu Pingniang thought, and took out another letter from her arms. Then she opened the letter and carefully covered the dense and delicate fonts on it, leaving only the last few lines. Show it to Xu Changan. "Look," she said. Xu Changan looked over, then blinked. This is his Mr. Li Zhibai''s font. Xu Changan has always wanted to say that Li Zhibai''s handwriting is very graceful, like a lady, and she did not inherit her simple and serious character at all. "Abai''s words are beautiful, right?" Zhu Pingniang''s attitude towards Xu Changan was very useful, but she pointed to the following line of small words. Xu Changan looked over, then fell silent. without him. In the beautiful ink words, there is a taste that belongs to Li Zhibai, as if his husband was on a high platform, slowly reciting. In fact, Zhu Pingniang is reading, as expected of the sisters who have come all the way, even the tone of voice is so similar. "The sage of the purple watch, the jade thunder through the sky, the ancient and the modern are peaceful, and the world is Chang''an." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she put the letter away. "A few days ago, a robbery thunder let the people in the cultivation world know what kind of heavenly power, and that there are such terrifying things in the world." She and Li Zhibai were both brought out by Shi Qingjun, and they never believed that there were immortals and saints in the world. But after seeing the purple thunder and a piece of purple energy that went directly to the Tiangong, my mind was completely messed up for so many years. rainwater? Is it important? No matter how special Xu Changan showed, no matter how many visions it caused, it couldn''t compare to that tribulation thunder. Zhu Pingniang intuitively felt what was under the heavenly robbery, all ants, but just a little bit of prestige would ban her all the hard work in her life, and it was hard to imagine what was under the heavenly tribulation. Li Zhibai naturally felt it, and Li Zhibai also got a hint from Shi Qingjun, and faintly knew that the thunder was related to Xu Changan. [The sage of the purple watch, the jade thunder through the sky, the ancient and the modern are all peaceful, and the world is Chang''an. Everything Abai wants to say is here. The young man in front of him is by no means a kind person. As far as Zhu Pingniang is concerned, after discovering the secret hidden in Xu Changan, she instinctively felt that it was not a surprise, but a suffocating pressure and anxiety. The boy in front of him was like a monster, and he would eat her in one bite at some point. I believe that everyone should feel the same after understanding. But Li Zhibai would rather believe that his student is a "sage", and that the terrifyingly terrifying sky-penetrating purple thunder is the symbol of a saint, to bring peace to the world... and he is unwilling to be afraid of him. These few words can almost be said to express Li Zhibai''s attitude. "Changan, Bai trusts you very much. To be honest... I''m a little jealous." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, and then asked: "The sage of Qingzibiao, Beichen Zigong, standing in the middle of the robe, always receives the blessings of heaven, all things live together in the spiritual realm, all the sages and saints gather together, and the source of the Tao is endless." Xu Changan was silent for a while, then continued, "Saints often travel between heaven and earth, and they can also represent heaven and earth as holy." "It turns out that you have studied for a few years." Zhu Pingniang nodded. "When I was idle, I was idle." "Do you think you are a saint?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him. Xu Changan smiled bitterly. Say something. He himself knows best, he can''t even climb the word "gentleman", how can he talk about the heaven and earth as holy. At this time, Xu Changan only felt that he had been tricked by the system. However, at this time, I found that Li Zhibai was willing to believe him even after he knew everything about him... It was a lie to say that he was not moved. "Abai believes in you, and I also believe in that sister... It''s just that if you really live up to your name." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Then, it''s okay to give you the words that are both ancient and modern... At that time, You are a flat girl." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s aggrieved look that he wanted to say something but didn''t know where to start, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth rose a lot. It''s really fun to tease this boy. To frighten him, the unpleasantness that he felt in his wife, all collapsed. "So, what I want to hear." Zhu Pingniang looked at him: "Who are you?" "The surname is Xu, the name is Changan." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Not good." Zhu Pingniang was suddenly annoyed: "I want a word from you, why is it so difficult?" Zhu Pingniang finally couldn''t bear it anymore, pointed her slender fingers to Xu Changan''s face, and stared at him angrily. "Say, say you are Chaoyun... No, say you will always be from Mu Yufeng in the future." What she wanted was not Xu Changan. It is Xu Changan of Mu Yufeng. That was the satisfying answer she wanted to hear. What kind of immortal reincarnation, what kind of strange identity, are not important. The answer that Zhu Pingniang wanted was to ask Xu Changan to say something that would make her feel at ease for the time being, "He is Mu Yufeng''s Xu Changan". Zhu Pingniang thinks that she has hinted very clearly. She wants peace. What about Xu Changan? His name is Chang''an, but at this time, he will only make those who know him feel uneasy. "Sister, it shouldn''t be too much for me to ask you a word." Zhu Pingniang looked at him. Xu Changan was helpless: "Sister Zhu, if you don''t say it clearly, how do I know what you want me to say." "But I think you just don''t want to say it." Zhu Pingniang pouted, and felt that her act of forcibly wanting a promise to tie Xu Changan to Mu Yufeng was like a child. Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that he understood what Zhu Pingniang meant. It''s just that people have self-knowledge, why does he make seniors value it, just rely on the cultivation of the open source realm? Systems are, after all, foreign objects. He has been helped so much, and all he has for Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai is gratitude and respect. Xu Changan can''t guarantee whether he will always be Mu Yufeng''s person, but he will do what his predecessors told him to do. "Senior, I will be from Mu Yufeng." Xu Changan followed Zhu Pingniang''s wish. "Oh Zhu Pingniang heard it, but found that she was not at all at ease. Then you know that you are insane. It''s just that... her unease is also real. It would be uneasy to see her dressed as a high-ranking girl, for fear that she would return to Xianmen''s Huayuelou girls. No one is stronger than anyone. "Chang''an, you said, if a woman is always insecure, should... she should get married?" I don''t know if Abai would be willing to marry a woman. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 369 What she wants is Chang''an (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 369： Not tied (2 in 1) "The wife is the one week boss(! Maybe Zhu Tongjun in the past was a woman who acted recklessly, but since Huang Luoqingwu and her cold arrogance, there is only this girl in front of her who will cover up her uneasiness with charm. The existence of Huayuelou made her know to think about the problem from a general direction. Indeed, Xu Changan now seems to be very grateful to her and Li Zhibai, and has a gentle temperament. But who knows, after Xu Changan''s "recovery" of these so-called kindnesses, they will only find it funny, and will no longer regard it as a favor. So, she wants a commitment. But Zhu Pingniang is very clear about one thing, if it is really some kind of immortal, even if she really got any promises from him now, it is still just a mirror. Just like whether the people in Xianmen have to fulfill their promise to a mortal, this kind of unsupervised thing is only a matter of one heart. Zhu Pingniang felt that not everyone kept their promises like they did. She promised Wen Li when she was a child that she would take her up the mountain. Even though she paid a lot in the end, she still kept her promise and took her to Mu Yufeng. And Wen Li really didn''t let her down, sitting firmly in the position of the big sister. So, she, Zhu Tongjun... really has the ability to pick up people on the mountain. Just like when he and his elder sister were picked up and returned to Huanzong. Bai always likes to talk about inheritance. I don''t know if picking people up at home is considered inheritance? Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and thought for a while, thinking that it should be counted. However, she suddenly froze for a moment, turned her head and stared at Xu Changan. "Chang''an, I remember... You said that you asked that Miss Yun to pick it up?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, wondering why Zhu Pingniang brought this up. "So it is." In Xu Changan''s stunned eyes, Zhu Pingniang curled the corners of her mouth and smiled: "Sure enough... this is also a kind of inheritance." "what did you say?" "It''s nothing, it''s just... I''ll feel uneasy now." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. In the world, strong people can give weak people a sense of security. But people who are stronger than her today can be counted on one hand. "Chang''an, you said, if a woman is always insecure, should... she should get married?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Changan: "..." He listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words that could not be regarded as self-pity, and he was very sensible and did not speak. It''s not a subject he can interrupt. Sure enough, Zhu Pingniang''s next sentence caused a cold sweat on his forehead. "You said, would Bai be willing to marry a woman? If it was me, she would be troubled." "..." Xu Changan really wanted to escape this dangerous place at this time. Because of this topic, it can really be said that it is a bit over the line. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t care about being known by him at all, she just said to herself: "Chang''an, my sister also knows, with the relationship between me and Abai, if there is such an earthly marriage, it can''t be regarded as a downgrade. Yes...but sometimes, when you see the girls arguing with each other, you will really be envious." At this time, she didn''t even know that she was really uneasy because of Xu Changan''s existence. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang glared at Xu Changan resentfully. "It''s not you yet." If it wasn''t for the show of affection that he brought Yun Qian around in front of him, why would she suddenly want to have a meal with Li Zhibai? "It''s all your fault." Zhu Pingniang was very annoyed. Xu Changan: "..." Dare to speak? Of course not. He didn''t even know what Zhu Pingniang was talking about... Fortunately, as a listener, he has always been qualified, but at this time Xu Changan didn''t just listen, he rarely spoke out. "I wish my sister." "Um?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan unexpectedly after listening to Xu Changan''s "sister" who was completely unforced. "What do you want to say to me?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s extremely serious eyes and avoided her eyes: "Don''t look at me like that." She is probably the character with high attack and low defense in rumors. Xu Changan sighed, and then his eyes were firm. "The younger generation has a lot of things that they don''t understand now, but... In any case, Chang''an should not let you and Mr. disappointed." Xu Changan said word by word. "Only this, please rest assured." How could he be enemies with Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang? Xu Changan knew what he was capable of. He now believes that all the weirdness around him is caused by the system, and he has made up his mind to ignore the system. Thinking about it... in the future, there should be fewer and fewer similar phenomena in the world. And as long as he wasn''t "controlled" by the system, he would never do anything wrong to Mu Yufeng. You don''t lose me, I don''t lose you, that''s what it means. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at the bright eyes of the young man in front of her, pinched her fingers lightly, and spat after a while. "Bah, that sounds nice, who knows if you''ll recover your memory in the future, will it still be your current temperament?" "Restore memory?" Xu Changan tilted his head. When he used to give Zhu Pingniang a thorough understanding, he did say that he lost his memory when he was very young and was picked up by Miss Yun... But what if the memory of that childhood was restored? "I don''t understand, forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "It''s up to you, anyway, my sister doesn''t want your promise anymore, you can be as happy as you want." In the end, it doesn''t matter how upset she is. Because Li Zhibai chose to trust Xu Changan, and Shi Qingjun chose to condone Xu Changan, she could only choose to do so. Not to mention... She also believed in Xu Changan. She just jumped out to be the bad woman for this interrogation. After all, someone has to do this kind of thing. even. Is Zhu Tongjun really as uneasy and weak as Zhu Pingniang? Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "It''s just that now that I am the bustard here, I should be weak." Sometimes a woman''s appropriate weakness is a weapon. It''s a pity that this weapon is useless against the young man in front of him who only has Yun Qian in his eyes. "I don''t have the skills of elder sister, I can''t take care of everyone, so I can only do what I can." Zhu Pingniang held her face and looked at Xu Changan: "Changan, do you know what this place is called?" "North Sang City?" "Is it not tied to the boat." Zhu Pingniang looked at the stone boat outside the window and said, "Those who are clever work hard and those who know are worried, those who are incompetent have nothing to ask for, they are like a boat that is not tied. ... This is not the name of the mooring boat. What do you think? " Xu Changan blinked. Smart people are more tired, smart people are more troubled, and those who are incapable have nothing to pursue... Seniors want to say that capable people work harder? A boat that is not tied has two meanings. One, it is freedom without worrying about it, it is the meaning of carefreeness. Second, it is a metaphor for wandering and uncertain, such as rootless duckweed. Whether this means good or bad depends entirely on one thought. When he first heard the three words "not tied the boat", he was thinking about what the meaning of "not tied the boat" was. "The name is wonderful, but Chang''an doesn''t know what kind of meaning you are taking." Xu Changan said. "Shouldn''t it be good? Shouldn''t it be happy?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in astonishment: "In the world, which woman would give her bad luck." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang and said nothing. Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Okay, this woman is me." Are the women in Huayuelou happy? how is this possible. Therefore, I am reminding myself that Huayuelou is no matter how good it is, but for these women, it is a boat that is not tied, a rootless duckweed, and a wandering and uncertain. "But here is the stone boat." Xu Changan said. When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, her body trembled, she raised her head to look over, and saw the young man looking out the window with a side face and a smile on the corner of his mouth. "..." Xu Changan suddenly understood. The name is not tied to the boat, it is drifting and uncertain, but Zhu Pingniang made it into a stone boat, which is deeply embedded on the shore, making people feel at ease. Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan for a while, then smiled. "Stone boat, so even if you don''t tie it up, you can''t float away with the waves..." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes: "Chang''an, too much prying into a woman''s mind is not what a married man should do." "I''m sorry." Xu Changan coughed awkwardly. "It''s alright, my sister doesn''t annoy you." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "I''ve been caught clean by you. To be honest, this stone boat was built for me." She was actually a little tired. Um. tired. The "no boat" named Zhu Tongjun has always been a free and easy drifter. Now he wants to be a stone boat, stay in one place safely, and doesn''t want to go anywhere. "It''s very hopeless." Zhu Pingniang stretched. It is clear that she is a woman who is only one foot away from the heaven, but now she wants to belong... but she was smashed by her own junior. "However, even if I''m useless, it''s useless for your husband... So, it''s not your turn to meddle with your business." Zhu Pingniang stood up, leaned down, and tapped Xu Changan''s forehead lightly with her finger. knock. "Then for my sister and my future happiness, you must pay attention to the meticulous work around Abai." She smiled. "In this way, I don''t care about these strange things around you, how?" Xu Changan: "..." Gee. Almost forgot about this one. "Also, the girls in this boat are all with me, as long as I have a belonging, they will naturally have them too, so this is a stone boat that is not tied to a boat, because it is set on the shore, no matter how much you come. The girl, you can also carry it." "..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard the words. What does senior mean? This entire Huayuelou woman...will be her dowry? I understand it this way, right? Xu Changan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, the quiet temper of his husband flashed in his mind. After seeing Li Zhibai''s handwritten letter, he did not doubt how close the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang was. Mr. Home... He just made up his mind about the appearance of Li Zhibai''s sword hall surrounded by the women of Huayuelou on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and twitched the corners of his mouth. Nothing to say. Such a huge dowry, if someone really married this senior Zhu in the future... The picture is too beautiful. "What are you thinking of being rude?" Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Changan with a smile. "nothing." "Hmph, I''m too lazy to care about you." Zhu Pingniang pouted, and then sighed softly: "Changan, in fact, Lu girl is right, sister, I am indeed a bad woman." A Bai is a gentle woman. Therefore, Zhu Tongjun''s weight alone is not enough, so he wants to drag these suffering women in the world together, thinking that if he also has a good temperament, Bai will look at himself more. At first, she might have really entered Huayuelou with such a purpose. Of course, that was the earliest thing. "Chang''an, I have something I want to ask you." "?" Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s sudden humility to ask for advice, and was stunned for a while, then nodded: "You say." "Before you were with Sister Yun... when you were still a housekeeper, you must have thought about how nice it would be to be married to her... Yes." Zhu Pingniang asked. "...Yes...Yes." Xu Changan felt uncomfortable listening to this question, but he still admitted it. "Then... when that day really comes, don''t you have the slightest bit of timidity or back down?" Zhu Pingniang had mixed emotions. Just like she wanted to marry Li Zhibai. A wish is a wish, but if Li Zhibai really agrees, the only person who will be tangled will be her. This kind of thinking can''t be said that Ye Gong loves dragons, just like Zhu Pingniang, she doesn''t know what she is afraid of, it is clear that Abai agreed is a good thing, and it is her dream. "Cowardly?" Xu Changan shook his head, took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, and thought it was true. This senior is amazing, but the thoughts of men and women are a little... pure? Fear? What a joke. At that time, he was about to eat Miss Yun whole in his stomach. How could he be afraid? To be honest, only after becoming the girl''s husband, when she wakes up the next day and is held by her, there will be a sense of guilt destroying the purity of the treasure. Afraid, nothing at all. so As a bystander, Xu Changan faintly noticed that perhaps this senior Zhu... didn''t want to be the opposite of Li Zhibai as she had shown. At least that feeling is still different from that between men and women. It''s a pity, he doesn''t know what the feelings between women are like, maybe... women are afraid of food? However, Xu Changan felt that he could understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts from another aspect. The meaning of the sea in my life is to go away and become a fish. I have always longed for the sea and realized that the sea is so dangerous, but I am afraid of getting involved in it. For example, he always wanted Miss Yun not to be full of him, but to look at the wider world and have something more worthy of her pursuit. But if that day does come... He will be afraid too. "Um?" Xu Changan was suddenly stunned, and then looked at the woman who frowned in front of him. No mooringNo mooring. Not tied. So this is ah. It was he who misunderstood. As if he didn''t want to tie Miss Yun. The seniors were also afraid to tie her husband to her by marriage. Is this the love or affection between women? Xu Changan, who has been giving out dog food, was inadvertently shown a face by Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. The Wife is a Weekly Boss Latest Chapter Address: https:// The wife is a weekly boss full text reading address: https:// The wife is a weekly bosstxt download address: https:// Wife is one week boss mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 370 is not related (two-in-one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Wife is a Weekly Boss", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 370： sisters Xu Changan stared blankly at Miss Zhu in front of him, thinking of his eldest lady. Yun Qian''s sleeping by himself is extremely well-behaved, but as long as he is with him, even if he is too tired the day before, and even has to take a bath before going to bed, he has to wait for him from the beginning to the end... There will still be a bad sleep Will wrap around his waist. Long hair would wrap around him. Xu Changan knew why. Because when people are uneasy and afraid of losing, they want to seize. Cloud girl will be disturbed. I wish Ping Niang meeting. Xu Changan is the same. Just as he felt that the girl should have a treasure to pursue with all her might, but he would also worry about gain and loss because of this. I want to let her not tie the boat, let her understand the meaning of not tying the boat, and go to freedom... But in the end, the girl was given a stone boat, and obviously deep down she didn''t want her to travel far. But he is a man of restraint, so... if the girl really has a dream that is as hot as a flame and needs to be pursued, even if he is reluctant to give up, he will follow her wish. Of course, just like the girl is now accompanying him in pursuit of the perfection of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence. He would accompany Yun Qian all the way, instead of leaving her to work hard. That''s what it means to like. Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s tangled expression at this moment, Xu Changan suddenly understood. In the past, he only knew that Zhu Pingniang liked his husband, and because of this love, he felt weird and even... incomprehensible. I just know I like it. But at this moment, on the boat, looking at Zhu Pingniang, whose eyes were deep and arrogant, he suddenly understood how heartwarming Zhu Pingniang''s feelings for Li Zhibai were. Xu Changan felt that her husband was lonely. After all, she would occasionally stare at the seniors and sisters playing outside on a rainy day. Perhaps, I can be more attentive and do meticulous work for Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang also began to struggle with what kind of relationship she had with Li Zhibai after learning from married people that she would not feel uncomfortable with the person she liked. She believed Xu Changan''s words. After all, the married person''s words were of course more credible than her own guesses. And Zhu Pingniang has never liked a man, so she doesn''t know what the definition of conjugal love and love is. All she knew was that when she was young, no matter how stressed she was, when she went back to the small yard, she saw that ordinary woman who was not very good-looking, and watched her sit in a Taoist robe and play chess with herself in the yard... will be at ease. No one knows, is Xuemei-like Yinxian, Zhu Tongjun... What Miss Zhu liked to do in the past was to hold Li Zhibai and take a deep breath between her neck. For Zhu Pingniang, the faint scent of medicine on Ah Bai''s body was more miraculous than any panacea for recovery. She is actually a very uneasy person, just because all the uneasy dissipated in front of Ah Bai, in the eyes of others, she has always been a person of Mingxian, a proud phoenix above Qingwu. In fact, Bai always knew that she was a troublesome woman. And Zhu Pingniang knew that in the past, she would never think about a woman''s previous feelings and the difference between conjugal love and love, and she always regarded Li Zhibai as her only best friend. But since entering Huayuelou, knowing the so-called Golden Orchid Deed, and seeing all kinds of things between the girl''s family, she opened the door to a new world. The so-called deed is like a stone, and its smell is like an orchid. The women in Huayuelou are really good at playing, and Zhu Pingniang has become a "dirty girl" at a rapid rate in these years, and the help of these girls cannot be avoided. cough. Think carefully now. Zhu Pingniang still didn''t know how she thought about Abai. Therefore, because he is really afraid of forming a "Golden Orchid Contract" with Li Zhibai, perhaps he should not think about who is marrying whom. "I... A Bai and I should have passed the stage of love, and there will be no more." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly: "It''s my sister, I''m confused, so I shouldn''t think about getting married... That''s it. Bar." "..." As Zhu Pingniang said that, she noticed that Xu Changan did not reply to her, so she raised her head to look over, and was stunned for a moment. I saw the dark eyes of the young man trembling slightly in their sockets, staring at her dazedly. "?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened a lot. Chang''an... lost your mind? This was the first time she had seen Xu Changan, a man with seven minds, who would be distracted in the dialogue with the elders. At this time, facing the somewhat unfamiliar Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang, who was completely unaware that Xu Changan was evolving into her and Li Zhibai''s CP leader, was full of weirdness. He... what''s wrong with him, what is he looking at. Suddenly being looked at like this, Zhu Pingniang was no longer in the mood to hum a little song. She lowered her head stiffly, and regardless of the rouge and gouache on her hands, she quickly put down her rolled up skirt and covered it with a water-stained skirt. White legs. Immediately afterwards, she adjusted her previous charming smile and tapped her fingers on the table. "Changan, what are you thinking, you''re back to your soul." "...Well." Xu Changan came back to his senses: "I''m sorry." So the two stopped talking. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what to say. Xu Changan felt ashamed because he felt that Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang were in love when he didn''t know Li Zhibai''s attitude at all. However, I really felt the senior Zhu''s love for his husband. Xu Changan has always believed that this kind of warm firefly-like emotion between people is better than anything exciting. He smiled. And Xu Changan''s smile caused goose bumps on the arm of Miss Zhu next to her. There is such a strange thing in the world, and it is clear to bystanders. In Xu Changan''s eyes, there is no difference between yin and yang. He only knows that Zhu Pingniang''s feelings for Li Zhibai are similar to his feelings for Miss Yun. That''s what I like. And Zhu Pingniang hasn''t figured out her feelings for Li Zhibai, and even wants to give up her love... Xu Changan thought it was very interesting. Both girls are kind to him, and their relationship is already very good, if they can do something for them. As a junior, it is incumbent on him. "Boy." Zhu Pingniang swallowed. A rare, cautious question: "Are you all right?" "? Me? I''m fine." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang strangely, feeling that something was wrong with the sister in front of him, but still shook his head: "Where did you just say?" "...Abai''s matter, maybe it''s over." Zhu Pingniang said. She didn''t know why Xu Changan was so strange all of a sudden, as if she had changed a person, the light in her eyes made her very uncomfortable... But Zhu Pingniang was a smart person. She was completely uninterested in Xu Changan''s thoughts, and didn''t want to know what he was thinking. She remembered that Xu Changan was very shy about this matter. From the very beginning to the moment we met at Bumoan, as long as she mentioned Li Zhibai, Xu Changan looked like he didn''t want to hear it at all, and was so terrified that he wanted to find a gap to get in. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang knew that Xu Changan didn''t want to get involved in her and Abai''s affairs at all. So, this topic is a good opportunity to end the dialogue with Xu Changan. But what made Zhu Pingniang stunned was that this time Xu Changan did not avoid the slightest bit, not only did he not end the topic, but instead nodded inexplicably and asked with great interest: "Then." "...?" "..." The two looked at each other for a while, until Zhu Pingniang wiped his eyes, Xu Changan frowned: "Sister Zhu?" "Ah...it''s okay." Seeing Xu Changan''s worried eyes, Zhu Pingniang suddenly began to doubt life. Could it be that he is getting old? Is he not afraid of this topic? Did you see it wrong before? That''s all, he wanted to know, he just said it himself, it''s not a shameful thing. "Chang''an, you must be very curious. My sister and I have done a good job at Xianmen. Why do you want to stay at Huayuelou in Beisang City?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It''s not really curious, you naturally have your reasons." "Don''t say good things, but it''s true... Guarding eyes is one aspect, in fact, I want to leave." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "I want to leave because... Mu Yufeng''s place , I can''t wait any longer." Maybe she didn''t know how to face her best friend and wanted to come down and do something good to please her, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered Huayuelou, she didn''t want to go out. "The younger generation doesn''t know much about these things, but... Mr. is still quite worried about you." Xu Changan said. The moment Xu Changan''s voice fell, Zhu Pingniang was stunned. She instinctively raised her head, met Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and clearly saw the serious emotion in the other''s eyes. "Abai...Abai is worried about me?" Zhu Pingniang stood up in disbelief: "Don''t lie to my sister." She''s not in any danger, so what''s there to worry about? You know, with Li Zhibai''s temperament... She was hurt like that, she just said a few words of anger, and after accepting Daozang, she made her a medicine jar for a few months. Worrying about this emotion, Zhu Pingniang had never seen it in Li Zhibai''s eyes. "Yeah." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate. Li Zhibai was of course worried. After knowing from his mouth what Zhu Pingniang looks like now, and comparing it with the fairy in her painting, Xu Changan clearly remembered that the husband took a few breaths, and finally sighed helplessly. And Xu Changan still remembered that Li Zhibai had said a word to him at that time. [Unfortunately, she is still young, and even though she has passed through the world of Mei Gong, she is still a long way from the Universe Realm... At that time, Xu Changan was only surprised that Li Zhibai said that Zhu Pingniang was still young and lamented her cultivation. But now that Xu Changan, who has learned some of the relationship between the two, recalls it again, he can feel the deep worry and doting from Li Zhibai''s tone. That is clearly the nonsense and helplessness of the elder sister for the younger sister is in the lower realm. Even if she knew that Zhu Pingniang would not be hurt, she was still worried. "Don''t lie to me, it''s a good thing that she has left me all these years, after all, I don''t need to bother." Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it at all, she shook her head vigorously, and the ribbon at the end of her hair loosened a lot. "If Bai is worried about me, it''s not that he still doesn''t know what I''m doing in Huayuelou and what I look like..." It was Xu Changan who said that only Li Zhibai knew about it. The letter was only sent during these days. It mainly said that everything was appropriate for Xu Changan and Mu Yufeng, and there was no personal concern at all. How to make her believe. "I don''t know about that, but you should know better than me about Mr.''s temperament." Xu Changan smiled: "Mr. is always like that." For example, Xu Changan remembered that when he was in a bad state of mind, he threw an elixir over to him as soon as he met Li Zhibai. Not a word to explain the concern. What is the use of medicinal herbs, you only know after eating it. But that''s her concern. Thinking of this, Xu Changan sighed softly. Yup. It''s clear that this unspeakable, quiet and withdrawn woman is his husband, why...when he met Miss Yun, he changed her completely? Xu Changan still can''t understand why Li Zhibai changed into a small skirt and held a tea party with Miss Yun...for what. This world is really strange. Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Zhu Pingniang was silent for a long time and nodded: "What you said is that she is always like that. In fact...Abai didn''t ask me about the brothel at all. I found a reason for Abai." If Li Zhibai found out that she had undergone such a big change over the years, he would wonder if she had found a way to the future through training her mind. Tongjun is the name of a fairy. Li Zhibai would think that when he left Zhu Tongjun''s name, did he mean to let go of the past? Therefore, Li Zhibai didn''t ask or come to see himself in order not to disturb his mind training. This used to be the reason Zhu Pingniang gave Li Zhibai not to come to see her, and her words to comfort herself. Zhu Pingniang can only find reasons for Li Zhibai like this, so she doesn''t think about it, because she is comfortable in the house without her haunting goblin. Well, in fact, Li Zhibai really thinks like the reason Zhu Pingniang gave her. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t know, so she shook her head. "Abai, she must be thinking about her pill recipes again." but. Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan: "When Bai told you about me, what did he tell you?" Xu Changan''s meticulous work began. "There''s nothing to say. Your husband has never been afraid of outsiders knowing what you said. What''s more, I''m not an outsider." Zhu Pingniang was worried that Xu Changan would not dare to say it, and her tone became much more urgent. "Sister, don''t worry." Xu Changan was a little helpless. Of course he knew there was nothing to hide, but... Can these words really be said? Zhu Pingniang realized something and widened her eyes: "There''s one sentence that counts, and I don''t consider you rude." "Um." Xu Changan nodded, and then said, "Sir said that you... are troublesome." Xu Changan thought that Zhu Pingniang would be unhappy, but to his surprise, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing it I saw her hands clasped together with a snap, and then she lay down like a salted fish. on the table. "Look, I''ll just say that Bai thinks I''m a troublemaker, after all...she has a hi-jing temperament, but I pester her and make her run around." Zhu Pingniang pressed her chin to her palm: "And then, what else did you say. " "Well, sir... Sir said you are still young." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Glancing down. Say who is a child. Does Bai also feel that he is flat? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 371： Tsundere Girl (2 in 1) Pingniang, taken from the rhythm of qin tunes, "both ancient and modern are flat", is an allusion that Zhu Tongjun is proud of. The so-called "wish" is to wish peace in the past and present, and the world will be prosperous. But since she entered Huayuelou, her elegant name has become something that the girls teased about her figure. Therefore, when Zhu Pingniang heard Xu Changan''s retelling that Li Zhibai said that she was "still young", her first reaction was...Abai also felt that she was stunted. This is the mindset of the Huayuelou woman. Zhu Pingniang did not refute the fact that Li Zhibai was older than her, after all, it was a fact. Don''t look at the two as sisters at this time, but in fact, Li Zhibai feels that it is very normal for her to be young or even a child. After all, Li Zhibai, strictly speaking, was a woman of the same era as Shi Qingjun. But for Li Zhibai, Shi Qingjun is an existence that is unmatched no matter how hard he tries. It is precisely because he looks up to the splendid scene of its rise that Li Zhibai looks forward to Shi Qingjun so much. And Zhu Pingniang is a downright junior, more than a generation worse than Shi Qingjun. That is to say, but the seniority in the current practice world can be qualified to call Zhu Tongjun a girl, except for the two universes and Li Zhibai, the remaining one can be counted. "Well, Mr. also said that you are still young." Xu Changan said, looking at the mature and charming senior in front of him, thinking that just from the appearance... Mr. Zhu is not as good-looking as senior. It''s an older temperament here. "She...she''s always like this, I can''t compare to her." Zhu Pingniang recalled the figure of the Taoist nun, tutted her face, and lowered her voice: "Abai, sometimes her robes don''t fit very well, so the outline of her body is a little obvious..." She loves it. Therefore, although Li Zhibai looks ordinary, but his figure is very good, the kind that can''t be covered by the simple and standard Taoist robe. "If Bai says I''m young, then... I can only recognize it." Zhu Pingniang nodded, then suddenly stunned. its not right. What is she thinking. How could his own Ah Bai discuss a woman''s figure with a student? Sure enough, she immediately heard Xu Changan adding a sentence. "Sir said that you are still young and you still have a long way to go." ... "Sure enough, that''s what it means." Zhu Pingniang covered her face: "Ah." "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, a little strange: "What do you think?" "Pooh." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyebrows, her ears were dyed a touch of red, and whispered, "This, this is not important." Really. Since breaking into the red dust, the way of thinking has become more and more strange. Could it be that he has really moved his heart. In fact, in Li Zhibai''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang is indeed young, and there is still a long way to go in the future. "What does it mean that I still have a long road ahead? I don''t like this sentence... Obviously, she has a long road ahead." Zhu Pingniang was a little dissatisfied, and raised her head to look at the frosty sky full of drizzle, "The head has said that the universe is not the limit, so it should be said that we still have a long way to go." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang stopped lying on her stomach and sat up straight: "Changan, what else did she say to you?" "Well... Mr. asked, in the eyes of the younger generation, how do you compare with her." Xu Changan said truthfully. "This is an endless question." Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment: "Abai asked what you are doing." "I don''t know." Xu Changan shook his head. "How did you answer? What would happen if I and Bai were together?" Zhu Pingniang was interested. Um. If Xu Changan thinks that Li Zhibai''s figure is better than hers, then she will eat people today. "You are somewhat similar to Mr. Xu." Xu Changan said, "Sir, it is true." "What nonsense." Zhu Pingniang shook her head subconsciously: "Abai is much better than me." "That''s what you think." Xu Changan shook his head. "What a smirk..." Zhu Pingniang was about to hate him when she saw his smile. Xu Changan seldom smiled in front of her, let alone...the smile was so intriguing. What''s wrong? Any questions? The mind of Zhu Pingniang, who was a little more active, flashed in her mind, and stood up suddenly: "Abai...Abai said, I look like her?" "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded. "She...she..." Zhu Pingniang sat back, her beautiful eyes glowing with water. Yes. The two of them are similar. Li Zhibai is clearly a fairy door, but he doesn''t use the convenient items of the fairy door. He drinks ordinary tea, wears slightly worn clothes, and lights an oil lamp. It seems that the whole person is separated from the fairy door. He left the high-level executives of Xianmen to do nothing, ran to be a bustard, worried about the food, clothing, housing, and transportation of the girls under him all day, and lived with an account book. How can they not be similar? Moreover, Zhu Pingniang knew that the reason why she chose to practice in the world was because of Li Zhibai''s influence. It was Li Zhibai who held that mortal life all day long, eating, bathing, and resting like an ordinary woman. Because of Li Zhibai, Zhu Tongjun wanted to experience the life of an ordinary woman. Will come to Huayuelou. It will change from Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Tongjun. It will turn from a fairy into a dirty girl. Zhu Pingniang murmured: "Abai will ask you if I am similar to her... I must have found out. I gave up Xianmen because of her influence and came to Beisang City to train my heart." Zhu Pingniang''s eyelids drooped slightly, clutching her sleeve''s wrist, unconsciously increasing her strength. Abai... is this self-blame? Zhu Pingniang suddenly wanted to laugh out loud. "It turns out that she didn''t dare to come to see me, for fear that it was her fault that I became like this." Zhu Pingniang frowned. If...if Li Zhibai didn''t dare to come to see her because of guilt, then she could accept the fact that Li Zhibai had never come to see her, and she would secretly rejoice. Because it is because you care, you feel guilty, right? "She... Now she also smells like a woman, and she actually feels guilty." Zhu Pingniang just thought about Li Zhibai''s worry that she would "can''t sleep at night", she hesitated to see her, her heart seemed to stop, and she couldn''t get out of there for a while. Escape from inner joy. "Chang''an, you did a good job." Zhu Pingniang smiled. At this time, Xu Changan solved this knot for Zhu Pingniang, which made her think clearly and feel refreshed. You know, Li Zhibai never came to see her, but he was about to suffocate her to death. "Me? I didn''t do anything." Xu Changan shook his head, then remembered something and smiled bitterly. "I wish you sister, don''t forget... I only returned to Beisang City once in a long time." This kind of guilt for not daring to go home to see the girl, he understands too well. "Is that so?" Zhu Pingniang blinked her beautiful eyes, then laughed, stood up and patted Xu Changan''s shoulder: "Yes, it was my sister who sent Sister Yun to Chaoyun Sect, you have to thank me well. ." "You should be like this." Xu Changan coughed and took the opportunity to say: "It''s just... If Mingfeng is not very stable because of a thunder calamity today... The matter of going to Mu Yufeng, I have to pay more attention to my sister." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang pouted and pointed her slender fingers to Xu Changan''s embarrassed face: "Co-author, waiting for me here." Sure enough, she knew that Xu Changan suddenly helped her because there was something to ask. "Do you know why I didn''t send Sister Yun directly to Muyu Peak, but to Tianming Peak first?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Changan shook his head. "You know where Mu Yufeng is. After all, this place has a bad reputation outside, and it''s also a former member of the Hehuan Sect... That''s why I didn''t put her directly into Mu Yufeng, and decided to let your wife Mu Yufeng be this different. In a clean place, you should ask me after you really think about it, and before that... she would be fine if she stayed at Tianming Peak." Qin Ling is her person, so don''t worry that Yun Qian will be wronged. She really figured it all out. "I just didn''t expect you to come to me... so soon." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Tianmingfeng, she didn''t live much time here." Xu Changan nodded, thinking that sure enough, everything was in Zhu Pingniang''s calculations. "No, inconvenient...?" Xu Changan asked. "Who do you think my elder sister is? As long as my elder sister isn''t there, I''ll just say no to two in Mu Yufeng. If I have a girl, it''s not a problem." Zhu Pingniang said, and suddenly realized something: "You want Sister Yun to live with you. Together?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. They are husband and wife, is it possible for Yun Qian to live with the senior sisters in Mu Yufeng? "Tsk, you... you''re really not afraid of the jealous **** the mountain." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan with the eyes of the brave, then shook her head and asked inadvertently, "Just, how did you find me here for this trivial matter? Isn''t there a girl from Qinling? She can let you send me that embarrassing letter. , I can see... you have a good relationship." "Qinling is the steward of Tianming Peak, and he is full of connections in Mu Yufeng. Just arranging Sister Yun to go up the mountain, can''t she do it directly? How can you find me here." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "But... ... What trouble has she been in lately? Not even the ability to place a person." Xu Changan: "..." hiss. Zhu Pingniang clearly cares deeply about Qin Ling, but she pretends to ask casually, really...really...cute? Can you use this word? Although it was very rude, Xu Changan really thought so. However, Xu Changan knew very well that if he pierced her mind at this time, he would definitely be dealt with severely. So he ignored the arrogance of the woman in front of him, and said truthfully: "Tianming Peak has fallen into thunder, and all parties have divided Tianming Peak for investigation... Manager Qin was also persuaded to leave the Deacon Hall, and now she is at home idle. Come on, let''s raise raccoon flowers to play with." Zhu Pingniang: "..." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he could clearly see Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows jumping fiercely. "Persuade to leave? The devil''s persuade to leave." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists, took out the letter from Li Zhibai and Qin Ling from her arms, then took out the latter, opened it and read it again, and finally silently put away the letter and kept it close to her body. gritted teeth. "Nizi was kicked out of the deacon''s palace in Tianming Peak? Why... I didn''t see any news from her letter." Zhu Pingniang was a little annoyed: "I just know what to say, right? I don''t know if I was bullied. Squeak, why didn''t I bring a little mute by myself." Mad. Zhu Pingniang didn''t pretend anymore. Qin Ling is the girl she brought up, how could she be bullied by outsiders? "Useless things, people don''t even know how to put a fart out. That''s what I taught her back then?" Zhu Ping Niang stomped her feet angrily: "What kind of cat and dog dare to bully my girl... Is that dead girl only able to write love words? It''s a pleasure to collect wine, why was she bullied, I don''t know how to find Bai to support her? ?" When Zhu Pingniang thought that her daughter was kicked out, she got angry. No matter how she is, she is a girl she cares about very much. "..." Xu Changan was very clever and did not speak. He didn''t say that leaving the Deacon Hall was a good thing. After all, from Qin Ling''s resentful tone at the beginning, it could be seen that she was also very dissatisfied with being driven out. "Obviously, she used to ask me to vent her anger when she was scolded, but now she has become dumb." Zhu Pingniang was annoyed enough, and then sighed. "Well, it''s my fault." It must be because she has always been estranged from the girl all these years, so that she did not dare to ask herself for help when she encountered some difficulties... for fear of being hated even more by herself. Just think about it, she has been avoiding Qin girl all the time, that girl has already worked hard not to make herself angry, how can she cause trouble for her. Maybe Should she treat Qin Ling better? Zhu Pingniang, who was thinking about it, suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Not right. To say that in this world, who can easily control her mind, Qin girl is definitely one... I can''t say, Qin Ling is a bitter trick, just to make himself feel distressed, so as to relax his vigilance against her. right. Zhu Pingniang realized this and thought that she couldn''t follow her way. "That''s what I''m saying... You can''t let her stay idle at home all the time. When people are idle, there will be bad ideas." Zhu Pingniang murmured, "I have to make her busy... um, busy." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan seriously: "Qin Lingyou told you that the people from that place are going to the land in her hands? Dingxinfeng? Or Huolingmen? Sanqingyan?" Xu Changan thought for a while and said truthfully: "I heard that someone from the Xuanjian Division took the share of Director Qin." When he was going down the mountain, he also saw the people from Xuanjian Division set up on the mountain. "Xuanjian Division?" Zhu Pingniang was even more annoyed after she was stunned for a while when she heard the name. Why are they again. Forgot about Wen Li''s proposal of kissing and being kicked out? "Xuanjian Division, don''t you check if it''s my girl before grabbing the site, or... I took it lightly last time, and Si Kongjing was recognized by Xianjian, it''s amazing? Qiancheng still has the Hehuan bell... or my last time. It''s easy to strike, I think that old guy with the surname Sikong wants to be beaten again." Zhu Pingniang said angrily: "Chang''an, go back and talk to Abai and let her vent her anger to Qin girl." "..." Xu Changan blinked Sikong? Xuanjian Division? This is a behemoth that can be ranked at the top of the entire Chaoyun Sect. The system is not known to be higher than that of Mu Yufeng. It is the most important part of the Chaoyun Sect. Mr. Myself... so powerful? "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t know what to say to you." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger and said calmly, "Secretary of Xuanjian, from the suzerain to the servants, when you see Abai, you have to call your auntie." Xu Changan: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 372： Find out that the people around you are actually very powerful (2 in 1) In Xu Changan''s heart, according to what the senior sisters said, Zhu Pingniang was a very powerful person, someone who could wrestle with the major peak masters and sect masters. Therefore, after Xu Changan learned about the relationship between Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, he thought that his husband might be a very powerful person. That''s good. After all, Mr. is powerful, and he also has a backstage. But no matter what Xu Changan thought, he didn''t put Li Zhibai''s status too high, let alone compare it to Sect Master Xuanjian Division. Xuanjian Division, where is that? The scale of Mu Yufeng is not as big as anyone else''s door. If the Chaoyun Sect was split up and the most influential and powerful sect was selected, Xuanjian Division would undoubtedly be ranked in the top three. The strength of its suzerain is also obvious to all, with high morals and unfathomable strength. Xu Changan used to work in the Deacon Hall, and he never heard less about the world of immortality. This Xuanjian Sect Master can be said to be like thunder, always giving him the illusion that if there is no Chaoyun Sect, he will be the leader of the right way. This is the strength of Xuanjian Division. In addition, no one could use the Zhenpai Immortal Sword to be taken out by the Young Master of Xuanjian Division, Si Kongjing, and the limelight was nowhere to be found. Therefore, at present, Xuanjian Division already has a dragon head. Looking back at his husband-- On weekdays, I spend most of my time at home idle... When I am short of spirit stones, I need to refine some medicinal herbs for Baicao Garden to use. This gives him how to connect the two. And Zhu Pingniang will definitely not deceive him on this kind of thing. Therefore, Xu Changan was stunned for a while. The misty drizzle fell on the unmoored boat, and the tiny rain curtain glowed with brilliance against the background of the lights in the house, reflecting Xu Changan''s astonishment. "..." "Look at your unpromising appearance." When Zhu Pingniang saw the young man''s eyes full of daze, she couldn''t help but hide her face and smile. For her, it was time to let Xu Changan know what kind of powerful people his husband was. Zhu Pingniang remembered a few words from Qin Ling''s letter to him that rarely mentioned outsiders, and felt that he was right. This young man is a little too cautious. If he can show his sharpness, he will definitely attract Bai''s attention. and Probably also has his own selfishness in it. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how Xu Changan thought about her liking women, but if the Abai she liked was the best girl under the head, then... Xu Changan should be able to understand her love better, so he wouldn''t will take her lightly. "What are you doing stupidly, my sister didn''t lie to you." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Because of some problems left over from history, Xuanjian Division has met A Bai since the suzerain, and he has to respectfully call his aunt." There is a word Zhu Pingniang did not say. Li Zhibai''s status in the Xuanjian Division was not only a senior, but a real elder. It is not an exaggeration to say that she has watched the growth of the Sect Master of the Xuanjian Division, and even she is half a member of the Xuanjian Division, so Li Zhibai''s words are very useful within the Xuanjian Division. It is precisely because of such a relationship that the people of Xuanjian Division dare to do something that no one dares to do - propose marriage to Mu Yufeng. They hope that Sikongjing and Wen Li can tie the knot and kiss each other. "Unfortunately, Ah Bai is mine now... Xuanjian Division, she should have forgotten it long ago." Zhu Pingniang covered her face with a smile, and then shook her head: "No, how can I forget it, but Abai said, I want to go to the Xuanjian Division for a good sword for you." Speaking of which, at the realm of Abai, the so-called fairy weapon should have long since lost its function, and it is no different from an ordinary sword. so Will she put her mind on Xuanjiansi''s immortal sword? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang suddenly looked a little startled. hiss. It seems... very likely. After all, in Bai''s eyes, Xuanjian Division''s immortal sword is not a useful thing... In fact, she was right. Li Zhibai had really asked Qinling if there were any good swords in the world of immortal cultivation recently, and in Qinling''s trembling eyes he asked, "Does Xuanjian Division have a fairy sword?" It was enough to see that she really moved to use the fairy sword to see it. With Li Zhibai''s temperament, it was naturally because he felt that Xuanjian Division was close, so he would say such words. "Fortunately... I will take care of your sword, or I will make people laugh, saying that my Abai can even see a sword used by a man." Zhu Pingniang patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that Xu Changan was still in a daze, and said angrily: "I''m back to my senses, it''s not just a Xuanjian division, you can do it." Obviously, Xu Changan''s secrets were taken out at random, Xuan Jiansi couldn''t even count as a bug, so watching him here was shocked... It''s really not a good feeling. "I wish my sister, sir, she...really..." "Um." Without waiting for Xu Changan to ask clearly, Zhu Pingniang nodded and stretched out a finger: "If you want a temperamental person like Abai to be the suzerain, is it possible that she will be exhausted to death? Or is it more suitable to drink tea and make alchemy now... Hmph. , those people from Xuanjian Division really don''t know how to feel distressed." Why should she be the suzerain because of her old relationship with Xuanjian Division and her top strength. "Chang''an, if I hadn''t intervened in the past, Abai would not be the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division today. Do you think this is scary?" Xu Changan: "..." scary. He was indeed frightened by Zhu Pingniang''s words. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan who was silent, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and said suspiciously: "Chang''an, before the ugly words, sister, I don''t like Xuanjingsi''s group very much. I don''t ask you to scold them with me, but... don''t get too close to them." Especially that old thing. I really don''t know how he licked his face and called himself "Sister". When Zhu Pingniang thought of the middle-aged male face of the Xuanjian Sect Master, she became angry. But she forgot that she and the sect master were about the same age. "I...I understand." Xu Changan held his forehead with one hand, but in desperation, he could only digest the fact that Li Zhibai''s status was lofty. "Hey." When Zhu Pingniang saw that Xu Changan accepted it, she leaned over and asked curiously, "Changan, this feeling of suddenly knowing that the people around you are actually very powerful...what is it like?" She wanted to know. In order to prepare for revealing her identity in front of the Huayuelou girl in the future. From Xu Chang''an, maybe you can know what kind of thoughts the girls will know in the future when they know that she is not a desolate fairy, but an existence comparable to the heads of the major sects... "Will you be afraid? Or angry that she lied to you?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "..." Xu Changan thought about it and shook his head: "Now that I think about it, Mr. should be a powerful person." After being surprised, I didn''t feel anything. "." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Although I like what you said very much, Bai should be a powerful person, but your reaction is very... boring." She stood up and patted Xu Changan on the shoulder: "Because of Bai''s identity, those who studied with her in the Sword Hall in the past were not considered students, and she would let her leave after a simple instruction." Including Wen Li, who was also pointed out by Li Zhibai. "But you are different. You are the only one who can step into the sword hall for the first time after you leave, so...she has admitted that you are her student and the only one so far." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Changan , I can''t say... your seniority is much older than you think." "???" Several question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head, and he was stunned. No way. After listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan was not surprised at all, but felt a trace of something wrong and huge trouble. "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Changan, you strive to be an apprentice instead of a student." If Li Zhibai really accepted the apprentices, then there would be a grand event in the world of immortals without thinking. Now she is silent, but no one in the world will really forget her. Speaking of which, Li Zhibai has a very high vision. Even Wen Li didn''t catch her eye at first. "But let you pick it up." Zhu Pingniang muttered, and then said: "I won''t talk nonsense with you, I just tell you, Abai likes you, you have someone to protect you... So don''t be obedient in everything. Yes, if you have something to do, don''t be afraid of offending people, and don''t worry about whether the other party has a backstage, anyway, it''s not as hard as your backstage." "..." Xu Changan inexplicably heard a bit of instigation from Zhu Pingniang''s tone, and suddenly felt a little strange: "I look like a troublemaker?" "I just want you to cause trouble." "?" "Hmph, stupid." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan an angry look, and then said: "Abai hasn''t moved for a long time now, this Qingzhou seems to have forgotten her, and the rest are only mentioned by her name... dreaming." However, Li Zhibai also has the same temperament as Xu Changan. So, let Li Zhibai take the initiative to find other people''s troubles... It seems that it is only for the juniors? "Chang''an, if you are bullied, then Abai will have to find a place for you... um, why don''t you go and be bullied for a while." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were shining, and it seemed that she had already begun to make up for Li Zhibai''s great power. "I''m begging you, my sister." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched a few times, and his body moved back silently, far away from Zhu Pingniang. This senior Zhu... doesn''t seem to be very smart now. "Humph." Zhu Pingniang also realized her gaffe: "Who told you that you haven''t seen your husband back then, otherwise... you will definitely understand me." When he was young, Li Zhibai was as splendid as he is now, but he couldn''t stand his status and strength. Li Zhibai only led the team to eliminate demons once, and he was mixed in the crowd, and Zhu Tongjun, who was still a little girl, was thinking about it. At that time, she thought that she would become a powerful woman like Li Zhibai in the future... But whoever thought of it, when she looked back, it would become the relationship she is today. Perhaps, women all hope that the person they love can shine brightly. "So, my sister''s hope is all on you." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "Chang''an, go and cause trouble." Xu Changan: "..." At this time, he no longer knew what expressions and words he should use to respond to this not-so-spirited elder. There is no one to persuade people to cause trouble. However, at this moment, Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. "I wish my sister." "Um?" "I have something to ask you about Xuanjian Division." "You? Xuanjian Division?" Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Xu Changan, very surprised: "What kind of intersection can you and Xuanjian Si have?" She never expected to hear similar words from Xu Changan. It''s not really being bullied. Zhu Pingniang immediately became excited. If someone from the Xuanjian Division really bullied the students of Abai, it would be a good show. For example, relying on the name of Xuanjian Division, he did something wrong, and when he heard Li Zhibai''s name, he fainted in fright or something. After she arrived at Huayuelou, she liked to watch face slaps the most. Well, many Xianmen who came to Huayuelou to find trouble met her, and the scene was similar. "Talk about it, talk about it." Zhu Pingniang sat on the chair, took out the candied fruit and put it in her mouth, her eyes lit up. "You... that''s all." Xu Changan sighed, and then asked, "Senior Brother Sikong, what kind of person are you?" "Brother?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, with a strange expression on her face: "Chang''an, although Sikong Liesu is A Bai''s junior, you should call him senior brother... is it not appropriate?" Xu Changan: "?" Zhu Pingniang: "?" After a long while, Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses: "Which brother Sikong did you speak of?" "Sikongjing, Senior Brother Sikong... Who else could it be?" Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Sikong Lisu? Now I really know the real name of the Sect Master Sikong. "Oh, my sister thought you were talking about the old Lisu, so I said you can''t call him brother..." Zhu Pingniang swallowed the candied fruit in her mouth: "I''m lost." After all, when it comes to Sikong, she can only see Sikong Liesu. Xu Changan was full of mystery again, and she called herself an elder sister again, and she wanted to go to her peers for a while. As for the younger generation... I didn''t think about that aspect for the first time. "Sikongjing, what''s wrong with him?" Zhu Pingniang recalled Xu Changan''s words and said, "He only came to me when he was going up the mountain a few days ago. " Zhu Pingniang almost laughed out loud when she thought of Sikongjing looking for girls all over the street with money bags and wanting to redeem them without paying back. It should be said that he is a child who can be recognized by Xianjian. But he couldn''t stand his father cheating on his son. He actually went to Mu Yufeng to propose marriage. Therefore, this time, Zhu Pingniang''s only slight affection for Xuanjian Division was almost wiped out. Sikongjing has potential, but is it worthy of their Mu Yufeng High Mountain Flower? Of course not. Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and said to Xu Changan: "Overall, he is a good boy, but because of my personal relationship and the grievances between Hehuanling and Xianjian, I don''t like him very much. I don''t approve of Nizi''s dealings with him... Well, why do you ask me about his business?" When Xu Changan heard the words, he thought that this senior brother was really a good person... so he was even more puzzled. What can he do with himself? "What is your expression?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and said excitedly, "Did he trouble you? Ah, did he bully you!" Xu Changan: "?" What is she excited about. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 373： Trust is valuable (2 in 1) "What kind of expression do you have?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and said excitedly: "Did he trouble you? Ah, did he bully you!" "?" Xu Changan couldn''t quite understand where Zhu Pingniang was excited... He looked at Zhu Pingniang with strange eyes. "Say it." Zhu Pingniang put the last candied fruit in the bag into her mouth reluctantly, "Sister, I''m waiting to hear." Whenever such a thing happens, she feels a great appetite, and she can take a sip of anything she catches. Xu Changan: "..." It might be too much to describe a woman with ''green eyes'', but Xu Changan did feel a bit oppressed by being stared at by vicious people in the middle of the night in the jungle. What is she excited about. That''s it. Because he was from his own family, Xu Changan explained everything to Zhu Pingniang without concealment after he was surprised. In fact, there is nothing to say, it is just that when he went to the Baicao Garden to deliver the medicinal herbs to Li Zhibai, he was invited by the Xuanjian Simen to see Sikongjing. In the end, he was stopped halfway by the senior sisters who embroidered the pear flower imprint on their hearts, and those disciples were also driven away by the senior sisters. At the time, Xu Changan felt strange about this incident, revealing things he couldn''t understand everywhere. This is the first time. The second time was before going down the mountain. He learned that the other party made a special trip to see him before he went down the mountain, and he took Miss Yun to wait at the pavilion on the mountainside... But he didn''t see anyone for a long time. So, this time, Senior Brother Sikong has broken his appointment. But Xu Changan was not stupid. He could faintly feel that Senior Brother Sikong was not able to come to the appointment this time, and 80% of it was still related to those Senior Sisters. So this doubt was buried in the bottom of his heart. After meeting a trusted elder, he told Zhu Pingniang in full and without reservation, hoping that she could solve his doubts. Xu Changan himself knew that he did not have any intersection with Xuanjian Division at present, but he couldn''t hold back his special identity and was the only man in Mu Yufeng. I was a little worried that I was inadvertently involved in something. "I wish my sister." After Xu Changan finished his brief statement, he asked suspiciously: "Senior brother Sikong has been looking for me several times...but what''s the matter? Why should senior sister and the others stop me?" "Is that so." After Zhu Pingniang heard his words, she gradually fell into contemplation with a solemn expression on her face. The real fear in those eyes made Xu Changan''s complexion change gradually, and he felt a rare panic. He has never seen this senior Zhu look so solemn. Could it be that... he was really involved in an unresolved storm? "" Just as Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang anxiously and waited for her to explain, Zhu Pingniang finally understood the matter, and asked in a very solemn tone: "You just said...Abai refined the medicinal herbs for Baicao Garden?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. "The elixir you gave her... means that Abai doesn''t use the teleportation array on weekdays, and he runs to the Baicao Garden himself?" Zhu Pingniang''s face was gloomy. "It should be... it should be." Xu Changan frowned. Does this have anything to do with Xuan Jiansi? There should be. He was the person from Xuanjian Division whom he met in Baicao Garden. Xu Changan calmed down and waited quietly for Zhu Pingniang''s explanation, but listened to Zhu Pingniang talking to herself. "Strange, Ah Bai''s token has the highest authority of Mu Yufeng. If she lacks any spiritual stone, she can go directly to the hall to get it? Where else do you need to practice some medicinal herbs..." Zhu Pingniang frowned, then thoughtfully: "Yes Well, it must be because of the Sect Master." To be precise, because Li Zhibai longed for Shi Qingjun, he would do whatever he could to benefit Chaoyunzong. The fact that she went to the Baicao Garden in person was not only to deliver some medicinal herbs, but to regularly improve the quality of the herbs in the Baicao Garden with the breath of her own refining medicinal herbs. This is what Li Zhibai is doing. Li Zhibai has this ability, as long as she is in the place where everything will grow. "I understand why she went by herself." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan very seriously: "Chang''an, you went to deliver the elixir on behalf of A Bai, but have you seen what the person in charge of contacting A Bai is in Baicao Garden? Male? Female? How old? ." "...?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. "Come on." Zhu Pingniang was anxious. "..." Xu Changan thought about it carefully, and then said: "It should not be the owner of the garden, but a senior sister of the Baicao Garden, with the badge of the inner door deacon on her shoulder." Listening to that senior sister''s words, "Sister Li" should be ignorant of Li Zhibai''s true identity. "Oh, the deacon of the inner door... Junior, I can rest assured." Zhu Pingniang listened to Xu Changan''s explanation, the frost on her face melted like a spring breeze, and she patted Xu Changan on the shoulder: "It''s alright, I thought it was some old guy who knew A Bai''s identity and seduced her in the Baicao Garden... It''s okay if it''s not, it''s okay if it isn''t." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, then tilted her head: "By the way, Chang''an, what did you want to ask me?" Xu Changan: "..." hiss. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s innocent look, Xu Changan lowered his head silently and pinched his knuckles slightly. numb. People are numb. Co-authored, this elder in my family has not listened to it since he heard that Mr. Co-authored, she has just been worried that her husband is going to see the "lover" in Baicao Garden, so he is jealous here. have no choice. But even if his elders were disconnected, he had no choice but to be tolerant and patient. "Just relax." Xu Changan sighed. "I''m concerned about Abai, don''t be angry." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and then approached Xu Changan: "What else? You went to Baicao Garden this time, they didn''t make it difficult for you." After all, Mu Yufeng and Baicaoyuan had a good fight because of **** Xu Changan''s ownership. In the end, on the grounds that Xu Changan was sent to the mountain by Zhu Pingniang, Baicaoyuan had not competed for the time being. "It''s embarrassing?" Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that the attitudes of the senior sisters and seniors there were extremely good to him, which surprised him a little. "No." Zhu Pingniang''s voice was low, inducing something: "Changan, let me tell you...the people in Baicaoyuan are not good people. You should stay away from them, that''s right." "..." Xu Changan heard the words, did not respond, but quietly met Zhu Pingniang who was talking bad about others. Zhu Pingniang turned her head with a guilty conscience and muttered, "Al-maybe I didn''t lie to you." Actually cheating. She just didn''t want Xu Changan to be hooked by Baicaoyuan. She didn''t want it in the past, but now that she knew his secrets, she didn''t want to. But Zhu Pingniang has always been going straight, and she has learned from Miss Lu the little trick to make a bad word behind her back. Xu Changan didn''t know that he was targeted by Baicaoyuan again because of his special talent, or that he was never given up. But I wish Pingniang clear. She clearly remembered that the owner of the Hundred Herb Garden once said that Xu Changan had a very comfortable breath, a natural breath, and the darling of heaven. Therefore, they always wanted to poach Xu Changan. And after Xu Changan awakened his water attribute talent, the people in Baicaoyuan stared at him day and night, and secretly had many confrontations with Mu Yufeng. Therefore, in the eyes of Baicaoyuan, the boy in front of him was like a "princess" who was taken away by the bad guy Mu Yufeng, and the people in Baicaoyuan wanted to save him from a group of foxes. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were vain. She knew very well that Mu Yufeng''s people were a bunch of foxes, so she was worried. It would be nice if Baicaoyuan really hated and disliked him, because they could protect him because of the annoying methods. Come to rob someone... Then how to protect? We can only think of a way from Xu Changan himself. "Chang''an..." Zhu Pingniang''s beautiful eyes glowed with water: "The people in Baicaoyuan have bad intentions towards you. You have to listen to your elder sister. Be careful of them, elder sister, I... elder sister, I am not all lying to you. " "..." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s feigned weakness and was full of discomfort, but after being helpless, he still said, "I see." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "You know? Know what?" "Stay away from Baicao Garden." Xu Changan said, "I will remember it." "..." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she stared at him blankly, not expecting it to be so simple. Couldn''t he see at a glance that he was lying to him? In fact, the people in Baicaoyuan didn''t have any bad intentions at all, they just didn''t want to bury Xu Changan''s talent. In fact, the group of women in Mu Yufeng was the one who really had bad intentions. But Xu Changan agreed. "Why?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. "There''s no reason for this." Xu Changan glanced at Zhu Pingniang in confusion, "Changan should obey your orders." Where is this why. Xu Changan said what he should have said. The quiet words of the young man tore apart Zhu Pingniang''s appearance with a breath of eyes, and branded a bit of sensibility into the depths of her sea of ??consciousness. Miss Zhu stared blankly at Xu Changan for a while, but she didn''t take back her eyes for a long time, and a faint smile gradually appeared in the depths of her eyes. "Well, you should listen to your sister." It turned out that he said he would listen to himself... not just empty words. Suddenly, she remembered the time when she held the dagger at Xu Changan''s throat before. At that time... the young man''s eyes were full of doubts, but nothing else. trust. Just like his trust in A Bai. Do the same to yourself. I wish the girl''s eyes were full of ripples. ''Oops. She really likes A Bai as a student. Xu Changan avoided Zhu Pingniang''s gaze and looked out the window. At this time, he respected Zhu Pingniang even more. Because Zhu Pingniang didn''t treat him as a person of low status, but looked at him... Only by looking at him would he be worried about his choice. Parents can still order their children to do certain things, why do they need reasons? As a newcomer with a low level of cultivation, she can give such a look, and Xu Changan can''t perceive anything other than the respect that he can understand. The other party respects him, so he also respects this girl. Um. Xu Changan felt Zhu Pingniang''s burning gaze falling on him, and couldn''t help but lowered his eyebrows and sighed. Although, Senior Zhu is a very reliable person, but if she can not be so off-line... more serious, it will be more reassuring. In terms of being an elder, there is no doubt that Mr. Zhu has more experience than Senior Zhu. "I wish my sister." "Um?" "I''m back to my senses." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s out of focus eyes and held his forehead. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang nodded. She thought to herself that even in Huayuelou, few girls could give her such unreserved trust. Chang An, he is really a strange person. Zhu Pingniang knew that at this moment, she could not treat the boy in front of her as a reincarnation of an immortal. Therefore, Bai will trust him. "I lost." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes. Xu Changan: "...?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t explain, but thought that Xu Changan would have a reason to respect Li Zhibai first rather than her who sent him to Xianmen. [The sage of the purple watch, the world is Chang''an. Because Li Zhibai was the first to give back his unreserved trust. "As expected of my Ah Bai, but... I''m not inferior to him, even if my reaction is slow, so be it." Xu Changan did not respect himself as much. Zhu Pingniang wanted to get the candied fruit on the table, but after reaching in, only to find that the candied fruit extorted from Xu Changan had already been eaten, so she wiped the icing on her hand in frustration. She hesitated. I wanted to ask for another candied fruit, but just now I felt that I was the elder whom he trusted, so I couldn''t open my mouth to ask the junior for something to eat. A little sweet smell pervades. "" Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan take out a bulging candied bag from the ring and put it in front of her, the corners of her eyes twitched. what. been fed. Want it? of course yes. Zhu Pingniang silently took the candied fruit bag in front of her and said, "The storage bag is really convenient... It was lent to you by Dongfang girl... By the way, you always bring so much food for Sister Yun when you go out?" "If I do more, I will bring some." Xu Changan said casually. "Oh, very good... When you have time, teach Lu girl how to make your candied fruit." Zhu Pingniang said. She loves the taste. But after all, it is not good to always ask Xu Changan for it, so it would be nice if his maid could learn it. "...I listen to you." Xu Changan helplessly rubbed his eyebrows. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhu Pingniang took a bite of the plum in her hand and tilted her head. "Senior Brother Sikong," Xu Changan reminded. Don''t bother to eat. "Oh." Only then did Zhu Pingniang remember that there was still something to say. "Skyglass?" She waved her hand: "I guess there''s nothing serious about finding you. UU reading may be because of that girl Wen Li." "Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan was puzzled: "What''s wrong with Senior Sister?" "Didn''t I tell you?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "The people from Xuanjian Division have proposed to Mu Yufeng, and to you Senior Sister Wen." "" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 374： Both Wenli and Liu Qingluo need mirrors (2 in 1) "Skyglass?" She waved her hand: "I guess it''s nothing serious from you, maybe it''s because of Wen Li''s girl." "Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan was puzzled: "What''s wrong with Senior Sister?" "Didn''t I tell you?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "The people from Xuanjian Division have proposed to Mu Yufeng, and to you Senior Sister Wen." "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s shocked expression, Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking that she thought Xu Changan was working in Mu Yufeng, so she would hear some rumors. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know it at all. Don''t know if he doesn''t care about Won-ri, or because it''s considered taboo, so no one will bring it up on the mountain. And it was not a glorious thing for Sikong Liesu to come to propose marriage, so there was no fanfare. "I''m back to my senses." Zhu Pingniang sipped the candy on her fingers, and then said gloatingly: "When Xuanjian Division''s people asked Wen Li''s master to propose marriage, they made her angry, huh... If you want me to say it. He deserves it, who made that old woman think about my Bai." Zhu Pingniang said with the smile of a bad woman: "I think she will be annoyed, it is purely because she was abandoned when she was young, so I don''t see that girl Wen has a Taoist companion." Xu Changan: "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s gaze falling on his face, Zhu Pingniang calmed down a lot, and said with some guilty conscience: "Okay, elder sister, I''m joking. Actually, I''m also very angry. After all, Wen Li is Mu Yufeng''s senior elder sister, and she has made a promise to an outsider... what is that?" After speaking, Zhu Pingniang felt a little strange: "Chang''an, the people from Xuanjian Division have taken a fancy to Wen girl, what are you, what are you doing with such a big reaction?" "I''m... stunned." Xu Changan also came back to his senses at this time, with an embarrassed expression on his face. What does he want him to say? Did you tell Zhu Pingniang that she didn''t realize that Senior Sister Wen was a woman to be married until she mentioned "proposing marriage"? Yes. Although Xu Changan is "Senior Sister Wen" every mouthful. But in fact, he really didn''t see Wen Li as a woman. It''s really that the Wen Li in his mind is too perfect on weekdays, so perfect that Xu Changan thinks Wen Li is the person suitable for the word "warm", and the senior sister has always been more sassy than men, and has a large number of people in the entire Chaoyun Sect. Fan girl, and the kendo talent who will be dumbfounded no matter who understands it. That is to say, these days when Wen Li went out and started wearing cloud shoulders, her long black hair has grown up, and she has also started wearing skirts... Only Xu Changan could understand the fact that Wen Li was a woman. Otherwise, even if Zhu Pingniang said it, it would take him a while to realize what the woman''s Wen Li looked like. After seeing Wen Li holding a white sword and green light, and seeing that mountain-like sword intent that coexists with the thickness and sharpness, he will be like him. Such a senior...married? Do not make jokes. "I understand why Senior Sister Su and the others have such a big opinion on Xuanjian Division." Xu Changan shook his head, his face full of weirdness. With Senior Sister Wen''s popularity, he even asked Senior Sister Wen to be Miss Yun''s guide for fear of delaying her practice and causing trouble for those who look up to her... The people from the Xuanjian Division wanted to propose marriage directly, and those women who liked Wenli were not allowed to explode in place. "..." Zhu Pingniang blinked when she saw Xu Changan''s emotion. Although he was a little disappointed by Xu Changan''s attitude, Xu Changan really didn''t react at all after hearing that his senior sister who "concerned" was proposed for marriage. I really don''t know if he is a man. Doesn''t the book say that men are possessive animals? Even if it''s not his... that''s all, he''s just like that. Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Chang''an, don''t think that Su girls are angry and meddle in their business. In fact... Xuanjian Division''s actions are inappropriate." "Sikongjing just took the fairy sword, and was boasted of the reputation of a revival in kendo, but in fact, when it comes to the sword, she can''t get around girl Wen." Xu Changan nodded in agreement when he heard the words. Now that kendo is not popular, even Xuanjian Division, who has an immortal sword, gave up kendo early and looked for another way... So in this era, if you mention the sword, you can only get around the flower of Chaoyun. It can be said that Mu Yufeng has a bad reputation, but the reason for the mixed reputation so far is because the front part is all carried by Wen Li. Zhu Pingniang said: "So, they are probably thinking that if they can get married, it will be of great benefit to Sikongjing, and girl Wen will also have the opportunity to come into contact with the fairy sword." If this in-law is formed, it can be said to be a three-win- Wen Li had the opportunity to hold the fairy sword and understand the way of her predecessors. Sikongjing got the most suitable Taoist companion. Xuanjian Division also repaired a little relationship with Li Zhibai. The idea is good. Zhu Pingniang shrugged: "But in fact, Wen Li''s current Jian Xin... no longer needs a fairy sword." Xuan Jiansi had a good idea, but they underestimated the terrifying talent of Wen Li and underestimated her growth over the years. Today''s Wenli has become a mountain with an invisible peak. Sikongjing was a child in front of her. Getting too close to such a warm pear will only make him bruised all over. The gap is too big. If you stay in front of such a woman for too long, you will gradually lose the meaning of holding a sword. Therefore, when the people of Xuanjian Division realized that Wen Li was no longer the fledgling woman they remembered, but that she had truly cultivated her own sword will... they automatically gave up the proposal of marriage. "But I can understand. After all, no one could have imagined that Wen Li has gone a long way in these short years." Zhu Pingniang squinted at Xu Changan: "Changan, you said... this is... why?" "...?" Xu Changan was stunned, not knowing why Zhu Pingniang asked himself, but still said: "Senior sister cultivates day and night, that''s how it should be." "It''s best." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I like mirrors the most. After all, my sister''s magic weapon is a bronze mirror. I''m afraid you don''t know and tell you." "...???" There were several question marks on Xu Changan''s head, not knowing what this senior was talking about. "I didn''t expect you to understand." Zhu Pingniang stretched and muttered: "Now, no one is qualified to be a master above her swordsmanship. She... goes too far." It was clearly a happy event, but when talking about it, Zhu Pingniang didn''t look happy at all, instead her eyes were full of worry. Xu Changan caught Zhu Pingniang''s emotions and didn''t quite understand: "Is this... not good?" He felt that Senior Sister Wen was really a very powerful person. "Have you seen Wen Li''s sword intent mental image?" Zhu Pingniang asked rhetorically. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. The quaint long sword is inserted in the mountains and rivers, and its majesty is indescribable. This is part of Wen Li''s sword intent. White sword and green light, with mountains and rivers as scabbard. But as we all know, the sharpness of a sword can only be known when it is unsheathed - but Wen Li''s sword was never unsheathed at all. "But she is the one who is in the mood." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. You must know that Wen Li is at the peak of her state of mind. Although she may break through at any time, in fact, she is only one level higher than Xu Changan in the realm of cultivation, and she is a real fledgling. The first two realms of cultivation are basically laying the foundation. Open source environment, trace back to the source, no disease, light body and health, is the watershed between immortals and mortals. After that, it is to understand the state of mind, to see through spirituality, to be clear about oneself, and to understand where the eyes are, the mind is also clear. These are just the basics. Only after clearing your mind can you really travel to famous mountains and fly freely when you reach the Soaring Cloud Realm. So it''s no wonder that the people of Xuanjian Division despised Wen Li, and they were sure that Mu Yufeng would definitely take over this marriage. After all, no matter how talented Wen Li is, she is still only a person who has only understood her state of mind and has not yet reached the clouds. But here is the problem. Wen Li''s combat power and realm are completely incompatible! ! The sword intent contained in that girl''s casual sword qi has far exceeded her realm, and even the artistic conception of someone two or three realms higher than her. For any Jianxiu, Wen Li is terrifying. She is like a sharp sword, and it may interfere with Jianxiu''s Jianxin at a glance. Within Chaoyun Sect, not only the disciples would watch Wen Li move forward, but even some veteran palace masters could only watch Wen Li''s back. Such a Wen Li would undoubtedly crush Shang Jianxiu. Even if it wasn''t for the sword cultivator, according to what Abai told her, the current Wen Li holding the sword should be able to compete with the cultivators in the Taixu realm. What is this concept? Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand, but she thought of Liu Qingluo. Suddenly, I felt that Liu Qingluo and Wen Li were somewhat similar. The serious separation of his state of mind from his own realm will inevitably lead to various uncontrollable things... For example, today''s Wen Li seems to have the intention of giving up kendo. Um. I heard that Wen Li''s master was in a hurry. To be clear and clear is to let Wen Li understand her true heart, not to let her pick up the weapons she used on the battlefield in this world. You must know that everyone in the world said that swordsmanship is difficult, the inheritance is cut off, and the future is so confused that you can only explore by yourself, but it is a great blessing for Jianxiu to have such a stunning natural sword master like Wen Li. If she gave up practicing kendo... I''m afraid something is going to happen. "But I think there''s nothing wrong with that girl picking up the spear." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly: "After all, when the girl used to be on the battlefield, she used to be open and close." In Xu Changan''s dazed eyes, Zhu Pingniang said softly: "Changan, sister, I have always felt that in today''s world of practice, xinxing is greater than talent." "Junior...I don''t quite understand." Xu Changan responded. In fact, he feels that talent is more important than xinxing, because xinxing can be improved. "I know what you mean." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and sighed: "But if the talent is terrifying, then...the flaws in the mind are very fatal. Do you understand?" "I don''t understand." Xu Changan showed a somewhat embarrassed look. "stupid." Zhu Pingniang yelled at him angrily. I thought he couldn''t say that it was the reincarnation of an immortal, so I could hear it clearly. Even if you don''t understand. In fact, Zhu Pingniang was just worried, worried that in this era of competition between monsters and humans, people with excellent talent always have corresponding responsibilities. And Wenli... In a sense, her talent might not be inferior to Liu Qingluo at all. After all, both parties have been unable to understand logically, so it is impossible to say who is better than the other. "So, the two of them... both need a mirror." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and then asked in Xu Changan''s blank eyes: "Chang''an, I heard that you raised a raccoon flower on the mountain?" "?" Xu Changan was stunned. Aren''t you talking about Senior Sister Wen? But fortunately, Xu Changan has long been accustomed to Zhu Pingniang''s temperament, and she only asks what she thinks of. After all, he told Zhu Pingniang that Qinling raised a raccoon flower not long ago. Xu Changan nodded: "Which senior sister picked it up and raised it for a while, I''ll call it Xiaohua." Speaking of this, Xu Changan smiled: "I wish sister, Xiaohua opened up the source earlier than me." "Xiaohua?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, looked at the oil-paper umbrella embroidered with white raccoon flowers in the corner of the room, looked at Xu Changan, and asked: "Xu Xiaohua?" "It''s not Xu Xiaohua." Xu Changan shook his head: "How can I make my surname." So just little flowers. "Oh, sister, I think the name Xu Xiaohua is quite good." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and lowered her eyes. Now, Wen Li herself can''t figure out her mind, so Zhu Pingniang didn''t plan to get involved with Wen Li this time. After all, her Qingluo still doesn''t know what to do with it. "However, it''s always a good thing that you like raccoon flowers." Zhu Pingniang said, and suddenly she didn''t understand: "Changan, the little flower you said is also a monster, you really don''t care?" Even half-demon. How could even the demon race look acceptable to him. "Little Chang''an, don''t be the meticulous work of which demon clan broke into our side, how can you accept anything." "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s obvious joke, Xu Changan shook his head, remembering the little flower that would lie on the wall, eat fruit, and get tired of being in his arms, and said seriously: "It''s cute and cute, I like it." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Nothing to say. I don''t like really cute girls, but I like raccoon flowers, right? She felt that something was wrong with Xu Changan''s designation. Problems with the brain? But these have nothing to do with her, so Zhu Pingniang said: "You don''t need to worry too much about Sikongjing, he probably asked you to say a few good things to Wenli, so that the cauldron of proposing marriage can be passed on to you. his father." The matter of pleading, Sikongjing said it when he came to her That kid only has longing and respect for Wen Li. After knowing that his father proposed a marriage for him, he was the one who opposed the most. Now I just hope that Wen Li doesn''t hate him, after all, he still wants to ask Wen Li for advice. "So?" Xu Changan understood. If so, then you really don''t have much to care about. "Well, that''s it." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "It''s just... I''m asking you for mercy. I really don''t know if Sikongjing has a problem with his head." He can really find someone. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 375： Chance to get rich (2 in 1) In short, Zhu Pingniang always wanted to complain after learning from Xu Changan that Sikongjing wanted to see Xu Changan in every way possible. Logically, she could understand Sikongjing''s thoughts. After all, Xu Changan traveled with Wen Li''s sword qi, and he naturally spoke right beside Wen Li. Therefore, it must be more useful to find him to spread the word to Wen Li than to find himself, Mu Yufeng''s bustard who doesn''t care about anything. Therefore, Sikongjing''s way of asking Xu Changan to intercede is not a slanted sword, but rather upright - who made Mu Yufeng''s woman ignore him at all? On the contrary, only Xu Changan did not resist meeting him again and again. If it wasn''t for those women who stopped him, it would have been impossible to say anything now. And if you have a little understanding of Wen Li, even if you see Xu Changan swaggering around with Wen Li''s sword energy, he will never think that any woman will have any idea about her junior brother Mu Yufeng''s woman thought so. Wen Li''s fan girl thinks so. Even after Zhu Pingniang found out that Wen Li helped Xu Changan get a medicinal pill, she just felt that Wen Li still cared about this junior brother, and she couldn''t say that she liked the attributes of his mirror very much. Not to mention Sikongjing. But that''s all in the past... Now, after knowing a little bit about Wen Li''s changes, and looking at it, I feel that Sikongjing found Xu Changan to say good things to Wen Li on his behalf... It''s interesting how you look at it. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, thinking that Wen Li is different from ordinary practitioners, maybe she can shake things up after she figured out one thing one day. As for what this clear-cut thing is, Zhu Pingniang is cultivating the Meigong and cannot find out. She tapped on Xu Changan''s head, and said angrily in the sight of the young man: "Why do you think...it has something to do with you." "Me?" Xu Changan blinked: "What did you say." "Speaking of which, you are also practicing swords, right?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something. "I''m not sure yet, but this is what I''m learning now." Xu Changan nodded. "Oh..." Zhu Pingniang asked, "Then what do you think of your Senior Sister Wen''s existence?" "ZTE?" Xu Chang''an wanted to be a sword cultivator, and there was such a senior sister in front of her who was able to look up to her back...it was a very lucky thing. Just like a person needs a mirror in his life. Mountains are also required. "Is that so." Zhu Pingniang nodded and said nothing. She just suddenly felt that if Xu Changan needed the guidance of a senior, then Wen Li would exist. But soon, this thought became too bizarre, so she was thrown into her mind, and completely shattered with some miscellaneous thoughts. But things in the world are fluctuating, and nothing is doomed. However, now Xu Changan feels that it is good to have a guide, and that it is a blessing to have a senior sister to illuminate the way forward. So Yun girl also thought so. Then, no one knows how this kind of thinking will affect Wen Li. "Forget it, I don''t care about girl Wen." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and then vaguely felt that Xu Changan still had something to ask, so she took the initiative to say: "If Sikongjing finds you later and asks you to help blow the pillow Bah, the wind in your ears, you promise him." "Is it okay?" Xu Changan asked. "It doesn''t matter, girl Wen doesn''t care about such trivial matters. He asks you to say something nice, so you can say it." Zhu Pingniang reminded Xu Changan: "But... Wen Li is also Mu Yufeng''s girl, you help outsiders to speak, she will not I will be angry, but if one thing is not done well, not to mention Wen Li, even my sister and I will be angry." "What is it?" Xu Changan asked seriously. "Get the benefits." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly. "...???" "stupid." It was the first time that Zhu Pingniang said that this smart young man was stupid, but she couldn''t help but say: "Are you just helping Sikongjing to spread the word? Or are you talking about such annoying words? Xuanjiansi is very rich... You can''t find 20 low-grade spirit stones all over your poor body, how do you still need me to teach you?" Wen Li would never care about Xu Changan helping outsiders to spread the word. But if she knew that Xu Changan didn''t get any benefit here, she would be angry instead. This is Mu Yufeng''s girl, and Wen Li, as a senior sister, is no exception. "what." Xu Changan was stunned. is that so? Not right. If it''s a woman, shouldn''t she feel extremely disgusted at being used? Therefore, Xu Changan thought that the message was just a simple message. After all, if he took this opportunity to "extort", he would inevitably have the meaning of making a fuss about his senior sister. But listening to Zhu Pingniang''s meaning, why did he not take advantage of Wen Li, she would be angry instead. "Sometimes you are smart, and sometimes you are stupid enough to die." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "You senior sister Wen is the most vulnerable girl in the world." As long as they can get the benefits, all the problems are not problems. So she can be a big sister. "Senior sister...to protect the shortcoming?" Xu Changan''s sassy and heroic appearance with a sword flashed in Xu Changan''s mind, completely incomprehensible. Are you talking about Senior Sister Wen? "If you don''t protect your shortcomings, why do you want to put sword energy on you when you know that you have encountered rumors?" Zhu Pingniang asked back: "Could it be that I like you." "Oh, indeed." Xu Changan was instantly enlightened and understood at once. It''s true that Wen Li''s character in the past would make people subconsciously ignore this, thinking that she didn''t care about anything other than practice. Looking at it this way, Senior Sister Wen really has a temperament to protect her shortcomings, so... you can spread the word by yourself, but must you get enough benefits? blink. Does this count as... an order to get money? At this time, he had a feeling that because of his cultivation, he could be open and aboveboard and bully Miss Yun as a matter of course. A meaning. Zhu Pingniang: "..." After seeing Xu Changan there, she realized it and tilted her head. Actually... Zhu Pingniang still doesn''t think that Wen Li just likes Xu Changan, and even a little bit doesn''t believe it in her heart. That''s Wenli. Not to mention her temperament. Just wanting to enter the heart of a half-demon who has grown up on the battlefield since childhood, and has been used as a war machine, a killing machine for many years... Before going up the mountain, except for killing people... It is not that easy. Is this something that can be done with a few words and things that we get along with every day? how is this possible. Anyone can be a cheap girl, only Wen Li can''t. That girl knows what she wants better than anyone else, so Jian Xin can keep going. Maybe, girl Wen just didn''t think clearly. She is different from Liu Qingluo. However, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze for a moment. Speaking of which, what girl Wen wanted was Chang''an, and the young man in front of her was also Chang''an. She shook her head in a trance and smiled hilariously: "Unfortunately, you can''t make everything settle down after you get it done. name." "..." Xu Changan was used to being teased, so he just pretended that he didn''t hear anything, and instead asked, "I wish you sister, what do I need to satisfy my senior sister, and I won''t offend anyone." "It''s not promising, you still need my sister to teach you." Zhu Pingniang was not angry. As a girl from Mu Yufeng, how could she not know how to extort spirit stones from men? If my sister knew this, she would have to say that Mu Yufeng is now in decline. Oh. Almost forgot, he was a man, not a girl. Xu Changan just smiled. For him, this kind of thing is naturally a clear question. Anyway, what is the embarrassment to ask? Caution can catch the Qianqiu cicada, and be careful to make the Wannian ship. Even if I know that my current background may be outrageous, but I can not offend others, so I must grasp the measure. Xu Changan never thought about not wanting this spiritual stone. After all, Miss Yun needs too many things now, so the source...it doesn''t matter. You must have it first, before you can think about the means to get it. "Also, it''s a little difficult for you to ask for things, then I''ll teach you my sister." Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something, and after being stunned for a while, she didn''t say until Xu Changan looked over, "Changan, Sikongjing once wanted to live in the north. Sangcheng throws money." "What do you mean?" Xu Changan instinctively felt that there was something in Zhu Pingniang''s words. "That is to say, he is a big head, and he doesn''t really have much concept of silver coins or spirit stones." Zhu Pingniang said: "After all, he is the young sect master of the Xuanjian Division." Xu Changan was thoughtful. "And what can you get from such a person, maybe... it depends on how much you want." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Can you understand what my sister said?" It''s all up to... how much do you want? "After all, you''re not very promising, and you don''t need much." Zhu Pingniang shrugged, but in order to make her words more convincing, she reminded Xu Changan: "Think about it, if Sikongjing wanted to get information about kendo from Wen Li. Instruct...what you are willing to give, you will know what you can get." In fact, Zhu Pingniang didn''t say a word. If Xu Changan was willing to promise Sikongjing, he said that if he could let Wen Li instruct him... He said he couldn''t clean Sikongjing from beginning to end. And as long as he speaks, Wen Li will probably not refuse to give pointers to a junior. But knowing that Xu Changan would never do this, he just said that spreading a word is the limit. After all... Is it really necessary for Xu Changan to do such a thing? Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. Missing Spirit Stone? Are you and Abai just a decoration? It''s just that they can give it, whether Xu Changan will want it or not is the question. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang put away these thoughts, looked at Xu Changan, and asked, "Do you have any clues? If my sister said...you are A Bai''s student, so you really want as much as you want." Even, if this matter is in the last issue, and Sikong Liesu knows about it, he will only dislike Xu Changan and receive less. This is Li Zhibai''s student, as long as she can say a word in front of her, it is enough. Therefore, this opportunity for Xu Changan, a "poor ghost", can be said to have all benefits and no harm. He just opened his mouth to ask. When Zhu Pingniang thought of this, she saw Xu Changan''s expression and pouted: "But my sister knows that you are not promising, and you don''t need much." "Changan... looks like a greedy person?" Xu Changan was helpless. What kind of person is he in Zhu Pingniang''s heart? How can he make trouble for a while, and then let him speak loudly. "Cultivation, not greedy, how to practice?" Zhu Pingniang asked rhetorically. Coincidentally. Miss Yun also wanted him to be a greedy person. "Perhaps... this junior doesn''t have the skills of Mr. and you?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and said calmly: "Talking about tiger skin is always disgusting." "Wen Li will only think that you take less." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Including those girls who look forward to Wen Li, with Wen Li''s reputation, if you take less, they will be the first to disagree." "Sister Zhu." Xu Changan finally realized the gap between him and this senior Zhu at this time. Just like referring to Senior Brother Sikong, she would only think of the Sect Master of Xuanjian Division. The things he thought were meaningless to Zhu Pingniang. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him. "Junior means... it''s more appropriate, it can be regarded as a good relationship with Senior Brother Sikong." Xu Changan said. This is a brother with unlimited potential. It doesn''t matter whether the other party wants him to accept the gift or not. But Xu Changan felt that it was not a good thing to leave a greedy impression on his senior brother. "Oh, coauthoring, you''re thinking about this, then it''s fine." Zhu Pingniang understood what Xu Changan meant, and was very helpless, but she had no choice. People? For today''s Xu Changan. Does that thing work? But if he thinks it''s useful, then it''s useful. "If you say that, elder sister has nothing to push. In short, don''t make girl Wen look cheap... Then..." Zhu Pingniang said a number in Xu Changan''s ear, and then looked at Xu Changan''s sluggish With a look in his eyes, he said angrily: "Look at your potential, this is the bottom line, otherwise you will wait for the Su girls to crusade." "...Understood." Xu Changan nodded. The young man looked serious. But the bottom of my heart has already made waves. hiss. Xu Changan never imagined that there would be unexpected gains in casually speaking with Sister Zhu. "Senior I wish, Senior Brother Sikong...why do you want to find me?" Xu Changan couldn''t understand. "Who are you calling senior?" Zhu Pingniang twitched the corners of her mouth. She was deeply aware of how poor this junior in her family was, but it was a spirit stone that could let him and Yun Qian use it for a while, and how could she be shaken like this? "Why are you looking for you, it''s naturally useless to find someone else." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, she didn''t plan to explain, she just said: "It''s really not good to hang on like this now, after all Xuanjian Division and Mu Yufeng It''s time to reconcile, so even if you don''t do it, it''s time to find someone else." In this case, why can''t this person be Xu Changan? Come to think of it, everyone has no opinion. As for having an opinion. Did you see the sword intent on Xu Changan''s body when he went out? So, this is the money he should take. Zhu Pingniang also felt that Xu Changan took less, after all... Compared with what Wen Li got from him, it was still too cheap. Favored, after all. "Oh Xu Changan nodded, indicating that he knew. Brother Sikong? Send money boy. It should be a win-win. "By the way, you should let go of Sikongjing''s affairs first, sister, I was just thinking about something." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "You said, a young man of your age finds me and suddenly asks about a girl... Could it be For what?" When Sikongjing came to see her, he mentioned Qingluo and asked her name. She just remembered. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 376： The beginning of the encounter (2 in 1) What happened in Beisangcheng always caught Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, so when Sikongjing found Liu Qingluo''s questioning, she had a panoramic view. vividly. In Liu Qingluo''s eyes, there was nothing to remember about that encounter. It was nothing more than an immortal who came to visit Zhu Pingniang to ask her for directions, and asked a few questions about helping the girls redeem themselves. After a simple response, Liu Qingluo instructed Sikongjing and Director Lu, then turned and left. Now, when Liu Qingluo and Sikongjing meet again, I can''t remember any details. A woman with troubled minds is always unable to remember unimportant things and people. This is Liu Qingluo''s perspective. But in Zhu Pingniang''s perspective, it is different. Because there is one more scene - that is, after Liu Qingluo left, Sikong Jing stared blankly at Liu Qingluo''s back. This scene is weird. But at the beginning, Zhu Pingniang didn''t find it strange. At that time, she patronized and laughed at Sikongjing. She was a fool. She thought that he was only in a daze when he realized that it was a stupid thing to redeem the girls of Huayuelou, so she didn''t take it to heart. Even after Sikong Jing visited her and asked Liu Qingluo''s name, Zhu Pingniang still regarded this passing as a chance encounter. But now, when Xu Changan mentioned Sikongjing again, Zhu Pingniang suddenly discovered something was wrong. Sikongjing is a sword idiot, no different from his father back then. Why would he suddenly ask about Qingluo? Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan: "You said, a boy your age suddenly inquired about a woman... What could be the reason?" "...?" Xu Changan blinked. The senior began to speak again and again. However, Xu Changan only knew that he could be ordered to take the spirit stone, and he was in a very good mood. After thinking carefully, he asked, "You''re talking about a boy of the same age as the younger generation... Does he have a family?" "No." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Xu Changan looked at her, and always felt that the boy Zhu Pingniang said was the one who asked about the woman was the brother Sikong. After all, they were discussing Sikongjing before. However, Xu Changan still said: "If you don''t have a family, then you can''t say that you have a crush on a girl... If the girl is beautiful." Xu Changan actually had a lot of ideas, but 80% of the things Zhu Pingniang asked were inseparable from the feelings of men and women, so he directly said what he thought. After Zhu Pingniang heard this, she nodded slowly. "Sure enough, most people would think so." Qingluo is naturally beautiful. but Sikongjing took a fancy to Liu Qingluo? Just because I was taught a lesson by Qingluo? Is there something wrong with his brain? Zhu Pingniang frowned, stood up and started pacing in front of Xu Changan. After walking back and forth in the room, she shook her head vigorously. "No...no...no." Today''s Qingluo is not the same as before. She is an immortal talent. Could it be that... Sikongjing discovered something wrong with Qingluo in a short conversation, so he asked? But it shouldn''t. She watched Qingluo grow up, and she didn''t realize any signs of immortal talent before Liu Qingluo opened up. Liu Qingluo ran to the small temple every three days to pray for her sweetheart. The old monk could meet her all day long, and he did not discover her talent. How could Sikongjing find out what was wrong with Qingluo? "...Yes, Immortal Sword." A flash of enlightenment flashed in Zhu Pingniang''s mind. According to what she knew, Sikongjing''s sword heart was connected with the immortal sword... As far as the mysterious immortal sword is concerned, it is impossible to say that she could really detect the slightest clues from Liu Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang remembered that Gu Qiancheng had also mentioned in the letter to her back then that after Liu Qingluo broke through to Kaikai realm, she had not yet had the spiritual power to protect her body, and the Acacia bell rang first. In this way, the immortal talent may indeed be sensed by the immortal weapon. And the name of the fairy sword... Tianjian Zhu Pingniang returned to her seat and sat down, remembering the scene when the fairy sword and the Acacia bell clashed in the previous generation. Tianjian is in the sky, the wind is surging, the sky opens its eyes, watching all things. Now that I have a testimonial... Zhu Pingniang feels that the possibility of Liu Qingluo being discovered is even greater. no. At least for now, I don''t want outsiders to know. "Well...it''s not necessarily a discovery, I can''t say it''s just that I don''t feel right, so I simply asked." Zhu Pingniang murmured, and suddenly slammed the table and looked at Xu Changan. "Chang''an." Xu Changan watched the senior slap the table irritably, and said helplessly, "Yes." "Didn''t I tell you to take Qingluo''s Qin Qin, who was left in Beisang City, with you when you go back?" "Um." "When you see her, bring another word for me." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "Let her stay away from Sikongjing... No, it''s far away from the people of Xuanjian Division, don''t say a word, even if Sikongjing really If you find her to ask questions, you are not allowed to respond." Xu Changan: "..." "More than that, remember to make it clear that you are not allowed to respond to anything. When Sikongjing talks to her, let her pretend not to hear, and don''t be afraid to offend people." Zhu Pingniang was still not at ease, and added, "This matter is very important, leave it to her. You, do you hear me?" "Got it." Although Xu Changan wanted to complain, he naturally remembered Zhu Pingniang''s order. Xu Changan didn''t want to think about the meaning behind it, but Zhu Pingniang also realized something, blinked and asked him: "Changan, sister, am I a little obvious?" "Um." Xu Changan nodded helplessly. Of course it''s obvious. Zhu Pingniang asked him on the front foot what it meant for a young man to care about a woman, and let him pass the word on the back foot He was about to tell him directly that Sikongjing had asked about Liu Qingluo. Or rather, she had already told him directly. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan and didn''t notice the slightest bit of discomfort on his face, and then thought that was the way it should be. He doesn''t care if someone proposes a kiss to Wen Li. "Forget it, I''ll let you know, there''s nothing shameful about it." Zhu Pingniang stretched, sat down again, and looked at Xu Changan with her cheeks on her back: "Anyway... Qingluo is so beautiful, and Sikongjing has never seen it before. It''s not impossible for a boy in the world to like Qingluo..." But let''s be honest. With Qingluo''s temperament, it would be difficult for a man to say two more words to her after confirming the rationale, so he didn''t have to specifically tell her. However, no matter what Sikongjing thinks, it is always right to keep Liu Qingluo away from him. It is better to make it clear to be safe. "Take it to your heart, but don''t forget, this matter is very important." Zhu Pingniang thought about it, and then said: "Qingluo''s talent is very good, even better than I imagined, but I can''t let outsiders be deceived. went." When Xu Changan heard the words, he thought about the delicate wine girl from the beginning, and nodded. Great talent? What a good thing. "Congratulations to my sister." Xu Changan smiled. "She''s talented, so I''m naturally happy." Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment and spat: "Bah, in short, you just remember..." Xu Changan responded. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while. Even she noticed Xu Changan''s heartfelt happiness, so she didn''t know what to say. "Chang''an, what do you think of Qingluo?" she asked. She thought that Xu Changan didn''t care about other girls, but after she knew that Liu Qingluo was very talented, Xu Changan would be happy for her... how could this be. "?" Xu Changan was startled, then shook his head and said seriously, "This is strange?" "A little bit." "Miss Liu is yours." Xu Changan said simply. "Just like this?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it. "She''s still a hard worker." On the premise of not doing evil, a hard-working and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case, she should not be scorned and insulted because of her efforts. Xu Changan thought so. No matter what, Liu Qingluo could be considered a neighbor. Seeing that those who worked hard got what they deserved, it was only natural that he would be happy for her. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She stared blankly for a while at the open-minded young man in front of her, and didn''t know what to say. Too. That''s why he''s likable. After watching for a while, Zhu Pingniang''s heart slowed for half a beat. Pooh. How can you think he is good? ! He is not good. "No, I almost let you go." Zhu Pingniang glared at Xu Changan. This kid is not as majestic and upright as she thought, as can be seen from the woman Yun Qian. "You seem to be single-minded, but it''s actually not that girl Yun is too good-looking? If I tell you... the reason why you like her is because you are lecherous." Xu Changan: "???" sigh. I wish my sister. What are you thinking about all day. When Zhu Pingniang raised her head, she found Xu Changan''s helpless expression, she immediately squeezed the corner of her clothes, and her charming face had a blush of embarrassment. Although she didn''t know why, she just wanted the boy in front of her to be less "clean". Regardless of the reason. Perhaps, Zhu Pingniang still couldn''t understand how he was able to say with clear eyes that he was happy for Qingluo. I don''t know why Liu Qingluo likes him so much? Could it be that Qingluo is also a lecherous girl? I thought he was good looking, so I liked it. "Chang''an, do you dare to say that you liked Sister Yun, not because she was good-looking?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan. "Why not?" Xu Changan asked back. Miss Yun is so pretty, isn''t it natural that she will fall in love at first sight? Zhu Pingniang: "..." hiss. Did he admit it? Acknowledging that he likes Yun Qian because of his skin? There is no such husband in the world. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang dumbfounded and wanted to say something, but everything melted into helplessness in his eyes. He could probably guess what Zhu Pingniang meant. For example, it is wrong to like the appearance, it should be said that you like the inner part of a girl''s family. But...that''s not the right thing to do. Just as he prefers conjugal love to love, the real relationship should be under the baptism of time, and the husband and wife understand each other''s minds. Real water has no fragrance. The so-called sincerity can always be seen clearly only after constant running-in. Meeting is fate. If we don''t meet, how can we talk about the follow-up? When I first met, there was nothing to be ashamed of whether I liked a woman''s beauty or her family background. These are all prerequisites for a person to want to know. After all, few people can skip this and get to know a person''s heart. "...So, you want to say that you are lecherous?" Zhu Pingniang realized something. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. Miss Yun, he shouldn''t be able to quit. Zhu Pingniang was suddenly a little annoyed. Because she was able to understand what Xu Changan meant. Just like the reason why the girls in Huayuelou care so much about Xu Changan... Except that the young master looks good-looking at first, after getting closer and understanding his temperament, he will like him more. "I...this..." Zhu Pingniang pouted. "Then what do you mean, Qingluo looks good, so it''s normal for Sikongjing to look at her more?" "...???" Xu Changan twitched his fingers. He didn''t mean it that way. Sure enough, the conversation with the girl''s house was like this. She said it well, but she was not happy. Suddenly, regardless of logic, she started to flip the table. "What are you afraid of, I can still beat you." Zhu Pingniang thought that what Xu Changan said was true. When she brought Qin Ling by her side, didn''t she think this girl was cute? And even though Qin Ling looks old now, she still likes it very much. The appearance at this time is not important. Zhu Pingniang can understand, but I always feel that this kind of self is very bad, and I was attracted by appearance at first. Feel happy again. Fortunately, her Bai is a very ordinary and simple girl, and she does not have the ability to make people fall in love at first sight, so her feelings for Bai are not mixed with beauty... Pooh. Bai is the best looking, not simple. "A Bai is the best looking..." As she muttered, she gave Xu Changan a stern look, and then lowered her head. really. Nizi people say he is like a mirror, very reasonable. And she really likes things like mirrors, it''s true. "..." Xu Changan watched Zhu Pingniang''s eyes gradually soften from viciousness to softness, and his back suddenly became cold... It should be said that being with a senior with a strange mental state is really insecure. "I wish you sister, if you''re fine, then... I''ll go back and prepare first?" "What''s the hurry, can my sister eat you?" Zhu Pingniang glared at him, but seeing Xu Changan''s intention to retreat, she stopped detours and reminded him: "It''s all fake about outsiders. You have to pay attention to yourself. When you go out in the future, no matter where you are... don''t use your spiritual power to cover the rain. It''s the same when you''re on a mission, do you hear?" Carry an umbrella wherever he goes. Anyway, he is from Mu Yufeng, and no one will find it strange that he likes to hold an umbrella. "Understood." Xu Changan curled the corners of his mouth. Senior... She really looks like an old mother, repeatedly reminding me of a few things, for fear that I won''t be able to remember. "What do you know Remember it well." Zhu Pingniang spat: "That is, in my sister''s territory... You don''t think about it, just now you didn''t hold an umbrella to cover the rain with your spiritual power. What if people see it?" She thought to herself. "It''s okay to be seen by the people of Chaoyun Sect. After all, there is a head pressing down... If you go out to perform tasks in the future and let the people of the Demon Sect see it, then don''t think about it." The Heaven and Earth Realm of the Demon Sect can do anything. She frightened Xu Changan. "I was caught, let''s see what you do." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 377： The Landscape I Met (2 in 1) "It''s also in my sister''s territory... Don''t think about it, what would happen if you were seen using your spiritual power to cover the rain?" Now the demon clan is inexplicably restrained. In the short term, if Zhu Pingniang feels that there is enough threat, it is still up to the demon gate. "It''s good to be seen by the people of Chaoyun Sect. After all, there is a head pressing down... If you go out to perform tasks in the future and let the people of the Demon Sect see it, then don''t think about it." The Heaven and Earth Realm of the Demon Sect can do anything. "The people of the Demon Sect are a bunch of lunatics. If you really make them interested in you... you should go to Yunzong and don''t go anywhere." Zhu Pingniang frightened Xu Changan, but not completely frightened him. "When the time comes, I''ll see what you do." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "Not everyone has the patience of our head." Xu Changan also nodded. Indeed, with so many secrets on him, even he himself felt extremely strange. But the head of Chao Yunzong... is still very patient and has not done anything to him. For this alone, Xu Changan already felt that the head of Chao Yunzong was great. "Actually, I don''t quite understand my sister." Zhu Pingniang changed her tone, and said with a puzzled face, "You are so strange, why are you not curious about your head." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and looked at Xu Changan up and down: "If it were my sister, I wouldn''t let you act like this...Let''s talk less, I have to call you over, clean it up, and try it for the last thirty or fifty years. If you don''t know, you can find out something if you don''t know." Her tone was serious, and her gaze swept across the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist. "Even if you can''t find anything useful, you have to... tie you by your side." It is normal to have various barriers and security measures. How can I let Xu Changan run around? To say the least, he is a secret. Going big... I can''t say it can be related to the future upward path. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang felt that the behavior of the head of her family was very strange, and murmured: "Does the head do not want to test you, or...have you already tested it?" At this moment, Zhu Pingniang vaguely guessed something. However, no matter how she thought about it, she could not have imagined that Shi Qingjun would have evaporated 20% of his cultivation just by thinking about it. Therefore, Shi Qingjun did not continue to take measures, not because she really changed her temper... but this warning made Shi Qingjun stop all actions against Xu Changan. Shi Qingjun was just a little colder and not stupid. She didn''t want to take another 20% off her cultivation. Otherwise, Shi Qingjun can probably think of what kind of treatment she will encounter when she falls into the hands of the Demon Sect. The other party said a lot of harsh words, saying that he would find a man for her. Xu Changan: "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s broken thoughts, Xu Changan was speechless. Because he actually felt that what Zhu Pingniang said made some sense, and... he could feel that Zhu Pingniang was not joking. Obviously, if she was in power, he would really be dragged to study. It should be said that it is indeed a blessing to the seniors. I really don''t hide my mind at all. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and glanced at Xu Changan. She didn''t joke any more, after all, she only tried to use all her strength to drag Xu Changan into her Tianyuan interior not long ago. Can a normal woman do her best to an open source environment? "However, sister, I still have a bottom line." I wish Pingniang soft tone: "At least, the fact that your Lingtai is different from others. Someone first suggested that you take out your soul and take a look, but I rejected it... From this point of view, I am still a very gentle girl." Xu Changan: "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s serious words, Xu Changan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his eyes, and at the same time he took a breath of cold air from the bottom of his heart. Take out the soul and see? Is this what a decent person can say? "Oh, it just sounds scary, but it''s not a problem." Just take it out and see in case he''s doing something subtle. Zhu Pingniang carefully explained to Xu Changan: "I asked A Bai at the beginning, although under normal circumstances, taking out a person''s three souls and seven souls will have a serious impact on people, but as long as her requiem is there, you can at most... lie down for a month at most and you can recover. ." There will be no sequelae, and because of the existence of the requiem, it is also beneficial to practice. "you" Xu Changan had nothing to say, just looked at Zhu Pingniang quietly. "What do you want to say, say it." "I wish sister, are you excited?" "Bah, who cares..." Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, and stared at the boy for a while, and then suddenly realized that this heartbeat was not the heartbeat she understood, and a beautiful blush appeared on her face. "It''s heartbreaking, so what?" She had indeed been moved by the suggestions of the girls - referring to pulling out his soul to see what was wrong. "But I still refuse." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "After all, your sea of ??consciousness is too weird and different from normal people, so you can''t take risks." Xu Changan sighed. Co-authored, because of his strange knowledge of the sea, he was almost stunned. And because the sea of ????consciousness is too strange, for fear that there will be problems in the middle, so you escaped the disaster? what is this. The young man was helpless. "Why, are you angry with my elder sister?" Zhu Pingniang reached out and took out a green plum from the candied fruit bag, shoved the plum into his mouth in Xu Changan''s dull eyes, and spread her hands: "Anyway, elder sister, I am a bad woman, and neither are you. I found out on the first day." Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s awkward appearance, Xu Changan was stunned. Not right. It was clear that the person who was almost taken for research was herself, and she was wronged. Xu Changan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a while, and his face was messy. Helpless and helpless, but to say whether he will be afraid... that''s really not at all. Didn''t you hear what Zhu Pingniang said, extracting the soul sounds terrifying, but in fact there will be no problem. There was also Li Zhibai supervising, so Xu Changan didn''t think there was anything wrong with thinking like this for the stability of the sect. As for bad girls... That''s even more impossible. Even if Zhu Pingniang always had such a temper, Xu Changan never disrespected her for a moment. Everyone in the world can be a bad woman, only this senior... Xu Changan got so much from her and saw so much. If the senior Zhu in front of him is a bad woman, there should be no good women in that day. "I''m a bad woman anyway." Zhu Pingniang snorted, sealed the candied fruit bag on the table and hugged it in her arms, and then said, "Let''s go, get off the boat with Miss Yun in a while and go directly to the painting boat." She is starting to chase people. Xu Changan was forced to stand up. This elder is really unreasonable. To be angry is to be angry. But Xu Changan was very patient. After all, under the guidance of Senior Zhu, he was about to have a windfall in his account, and he was in a difficult mood. "Then...Chang''an will go to work first." "" After Xu Changan finished speaking, he saw Zhu Pingniang staring at him. Although Zhu Pingniang didn''t say anything, he could probably understand what Zhu Pingniang wanted to say now based on the various conversations that happened before For example... ''The woman said she was a bad woman and didn''t want you to acquiesce''... Similar words. sigh. The elders of their own family, what can they do when they get into trouble. "I wish sister, it''s not what you think." Xu Changan said. "Hmph... You''re smart." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and then stretched lazily. Thinking about it, if Xu Changan really acquiesced just now, she would definitely be very angry. "Are you saying nice things about your sister?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him. "no." Xu Changan shook his head. This is true, true. Zhu Pingniang is really good at taking care of people. Think about what this girl has done. Aside from arranging him and Miss Yun to go up the mountain, and helping him with all kinds of things, after all, it''s easy to be unfair when it comes to your own affairs. But even from an outside perspective. How could she be so careful about taking care of the people around her? Do the little things yourself. The girls in Huayuelou jokingly said "Pingniang", but if someone really spoke ill of Zhu Pingniang, they would be the first to be unwilling. "I''m not a bad woman, what is that?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "A girl from a brothel can''t be called a good woman." "Can you take care of people?" Xu Changan blinked. "Pooh." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that no junior would say such a thing to an elder, no big or small... But the smile on her face showed that she was really useful. After all, what woman doesn''t like to be praised? It was Xu Changan who told the truth, which made her feel better. "Chang''an, you are also a member of Xianmen. Sometimes when you see my sister''s actions, do you feel that what I do is meaningless." For example, she cares so much about the girl in Huayuelou. Even in order to give these women a place to "atone for their sins", a tattered temple was specially created to help them relieve the pressure in their hearts. There is nothing wrong with saying these things are thankless. In anyone''s eyes, she can be less attentive. Zhu Tongjun, she was not a kind woman from the beginning. Pointless? "I don''t think so." Xu Changan said without thinking. "right." Listening to Xu Changan''s words without any hesitation, Zhu Pingniang smiled: "If you have a conscience, sister, I didn''t bother to help you..." As she spoke, she slowly put away her smile and looked into the distance. When Gu Qiancheng''s mother left, she said a word to her. This sentence may be the key reason why Zhu Tongjun became Zhu Pingniang. [It is normal to be alone, so remember to cherish everyone around you. Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite understand it at the time. After all, according to traditional logic, Gu Qiancheng''s mother, the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, was not a good woman. I really understand now. She just loves taking care of the people around her. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan: "In the long river of time, the scenery I have encountered must always be cherished, you say... Right." Xu Changan nodded. "Go get busy." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand. Xu Changan turned and left. Zhu Pingniang smiled as he listened to the sound of his footsteps going away. "Boy, you are also a landscape." I also felt that Yun Qian, as a landscape, was much prettier than Xu Changan. But the scenery under the sky is not as good-looking as possible, because Li Zhibai doesn''t look so good-looking. Um. She admitted it. Her A Bai has a very good figure, but her face may be stained with the word "beautiful" only with some makeup... So, she is a mediocre woman. She just likes it. Zhu Pingniang stood up, wiped off the sugar stains in her hands, opened the oil-paper umbrella and walked out of the room, crossing the overtime in the drizzle and walking to the edge of the boat. From her angle, you can see the girls playing in the rain with umbrellas. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. He seemed to remember something, and his eyes were filled with softness and nostalgia that he had rarely seen before. She just likes mediocre-looking women, just like everyone thinks that Gu Qiancheng''s mother is very good-looking, including Gu Qiancheng himself. But she knows. The previous generation owner of the Acacia Bell may also be a mediocre girl. Therefore, Gu Qiancheng found the wrong person from the beginning. She shouldn''t like Yun Qian, Abai is the right person to be her mother. But the little girl likes good-looking women, which is also normal, and Zhu Pingniang is not happy to say that, after all... Gu Qiancheng really trembled that Bai wanted her to be her mother, so how could it be done. Her white is clean. There is no man, how can you be a mother. And when she is clean, she is a mother, and it is enough to have Sister Gu alone. She''s still alive. Looking at it this way, that girl Yun is more suitable as a mother. only Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something and blinked. and many more. Gu Qiancheng''s mother was the previous suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, and she went there early. Therefore, the one who raised Gu Qiancheng was Zhu Pingniang''s sister, who was called "Second Mother" by Gu Qiancheng since childhood. So naturally, Zhu Pingniang became Gu Qiancheng''s little aunt. But it''s not right. "if" If Gu Qiancheng really likes Yun Qian and insists on making her a mother, then what is Xu Changan? Is it her father? But in this case, wouldn''t my sister have an extra husband out of nowhere? What about yourself? Zhu Pingniang touched her cheek. Has she become Xu Changan''s sister-in-law? Zhu Pingniang blinked faster, and immediately covered her face. That''s right, fortunately, Mu Yufeng''s generational relationship cannot be followed closely. And her sister is the current peak master of Dingxin Peak and the current master of Hehuan Sect, and she is single. Zhu Pingniang suddenly wanted to laugh out loud. Because, if Gu Qiancheng really has the ability to work hard to find a mother, or the kind of married person, she will probably be able to meet that woman''s angry look. "Qiancheng, you have to work harder. If your mother is still here...you will definitely like Chang''an with such a temperament." I wish Ping Niang a happy smile. Of course...she didn''t know anyway, how to get that cold girl Yun to admit Gu Qiancheng. Therefore, it will be easier to start with Xu Changan. As long as Xu Changan likes it, Yun Qianbacheng will like it. I wonder if that silly girl Gu Qiancheng could realize this. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 378： I wish the girls revenge (2 in 1) "Chang''an, I heard that you raised a raccoon flower on the mountain?" "It''s been raised for a while, I call it Xiaohua." "Xiaohua... Is it Xu Xiaohua?" "It''s not Xu Xiaohua, how can I make my surname." "Oh, sister, I think Xu Xiaohua''s name is quite good." Xu Changan walked on the unmoored boat, his eyebrows lowered skillfully, and his expression was serious. According to reason, he should be happy now that he can get a windfall, or worry about the rain brought by the system... But unfortunately, Xu Changan''s biggest doubt at this time lies in the raccoon flower. The conversation about Xiaohua kept repeating in his mind, and every nuanced expression of Zhu Pingniang appeared in Xu Changan''s mind. At this time, Xu Changan can almost be sure that the expression on the expression of that senior Zhu who was smiling but not smiling was definitely something in his words... He has a raccoon flower, is there any problem? Is it because Xiaohua is a monster, so it is not suitable for raising? Today, the grievances between the human race and the demon race can only be washed away with blood, like two planets colliding, and it will never stop until one of them is shattered. But for Xiaohua to live on Mu Yufeng, in addition to being covered by Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang''s attitude is also very important... Otherwise, there are really few girls on Mu Yufeng who don''t mind being surrounded by a monster. "Then wish senior...why..." Xu Changan walked in a hurry. What does she... mean. What was in the raccoon flower that he didn''t know? Xu Changan instinctively felt that this matter must be very important, but he also knew very well that since Zhu Pingniang skipped this topic, she made it clear that she did not want to talk to him in detail. "...?" in the corridor. A woman''s slightly surprised voice rang in her ears. "Young Master Xu, are you alright..." Hearing this, Xu Changan raised his head and saw Miss Lu who was wearing a fancy dress looking at her worriedly. "Me? I''m fine." "so?" Miss Lu obviously didn''t believe Xu Changan''s words. She prepared the evening''s show, and was about to come over to report to Zhu Pingniang, and then bumped into Xu Changan''s worried look. It doesn''t look like it''s okay. Miss Lu felt that 80% of the time it was her sister who made trouble for the son again. Although there is speculation in his heart, the son has already said that he is fine, and the servant will not ask questions. Oh, Miss Lu didn''t feel like she was a servant. So there was a bit of grievance from her daughter''s family on her face. "Master, when my concubine spoke ill of Sister Zhu to you earlier, you knew that she was eavesdropping not far away." "..." Xu Changan nodded helplessly when he heard the words. In other words, how can you directly say that you speak ill of others? "Sure enough." Miss Lu sighed. She said that why Xu Changan gave her eyes at that time was to imply that she should stop talking. "My concubine is stupid. I didn''t understand your kindness, son, and then... the concubine suffered." Miss Lu''s walking posture was a little awkward, and it was obvious that Zhu Pingniang had to clean it up from top to bottom. Xu Changan didn''t know what to say except chuckling. I wish Pingniang is good to her own girl. But it''s a real fight. You don''t have to look carefully, you can see a little bruise on the other''s arm, as if being pinched. how to say Xu Changan couldn''t imagine how Senior Zhu would act like his youngest daughter would pinch people and pull her hair, but this method was often heard from the girls of Mu Yufeng. "Forget it, don''t delay your business." Miss Lu bowed and prepared to leave. "and many more." "Eh?" Suddenly being stopped by Xu Changan, Miss Lu was a little surprised: "Young Master made my sister angry?" She thought that Xu Changan asked her to wait to see Zhu Pingniang. "No..." Xu Changan frowned and asked, "There is always a raccoon flower in Huayuelou, but is there any special reason?" "Fox flower?" Miss Lu was stunned. What are you talking about, son? But it''s strange, but since the young master asked, she still thought about it carefully: "There is no special reason, it''s just easy to feed... It''s not clingy, you don''t need to take care of it, the main thing is it''s cute enough, and you can occasionally catch mice." There is no special reason for the girls in the brothel to keep raccoon flowers, just to relieve loneliness. It''s really good to feed, nothing else. After all, raccoon flowers are kept free in Huayuelou, so they don''t need to take them out for a walk every day, and they know how to get something to eat when they are hungry once or twice. "Although the raccoon slave has a ruthless temperament, in the end, it''s still cute and cute to the girl''s family." Miss Lu blinked and said with a smile, "Young master, don''t you like raccoon flowers very much? You should be able to understand why the girls like it." Whenever Xu Changan came to Huayuelou, he would stare at those cats for a long time. The girls in Huayuelou know that he likes raccoon flowers. "Yes." Xu Changan didn''t get any valuable answers. After he parted with Miss Lu, he returned to the door of Miss Yun''s room. Even though there were so many doubts in his heart, because it was Zhu Pingniang, the doubts turned into doubts, and Xu Changan didn''t have any worries. In addition, the little flower on the mountain that likes to catch fish is so cute. He suppressed this curiosity for a while. Xu Changan looked at the wooden lattice in the room, and thoughtfully said, "Maybe... can I ask Senior Sister Wen after returning to the mountain?" As a recognized senior sister of Mu Yufeng''s new generation, Wen Li might understand what Senior Zhu''s strange smile about raccoon flowers means? Shake your head. Pushing open the door cautiously, Xu Changan smiled at the quiet, breathing girl Yun who had fallen into a dream. Um. After seeing this scene of healing, any distractions in Xu Changan''s heart disappeared, and he just wanted to share with the girl that he might get a fortune earlier. At this time, the misty rain had almost stopped, but the dark clouds had not dissipated. It is certain that after a short period of calm, there must be a heavy rain waiting. "What about people?" Miss Lu walked into the room, but found that Zhu Pingniang was not there, she only saw a candied fruit plate on the table, with some nuts that Zhu Pingniang had eaten in it. "plum" Oh. Knocked from the boy. Miss Lu blinked, then turned to leave, and found Zhu Pingniang who was watching the scenery at the railing on the edge of the deck. "I wish you sister, why did you come here to blow your hair?" Miss Lu approached from afar. At this time, Zhu Pingniang leaned against the railing, and after hearing Miss Lu''s voice, she tilted her head and smiled at her, her red dress blowing in the wind. Miss Lu only felt that her heartbeat stopped for half a beat, and then she covered the blush on her face, and said angrily, "Didn''t you promise to surprise Miss Yun? How did you end up like this?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s clothes were messy, the makeup on her face was completely washed off, and her originally gorgeous red dress was also stained with water. I don''t know, I thought Zhu Pingniang was the eldest lady who escaped from her troubles. "What''s the matter, don''t you still like it?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "...Sister." Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, then walked over and gently stomped her. Now is not the time to tease yourself. "Go get some makeup and change your clothes," she reminded. Miss Lu didn''t want her sister to go to see Yun Qian like this, she would definitely be compared. "Just dress up like you usually do..." Zhu Pingniang thought about it and said, "I just suddenly remembered that if I dress up too well, the girls will be uneasy." "Because you are Xianmen?" "Um." Miss Lu knew Zhu Pingniang very well. She shook her head and said, "Sister, you are a fairy. Obviously, the more powerful you are, the more at ease the sisters will feel. How can you dress well, they will not feel at ease." "Don''t you think I''ll leave at any time?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Can you?" Miss Lu asked. "meeting." "?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Miss Lu was stunned. Zhu Pingniang stretched and smiled: "But when I leave, I have to kidnap you, otherwise... If I''m not here, you won''t be eaten by people even your bones?" It is normal for Xianmen to retreat once for many years, and she is not at ease leaving the girl behind. "Don''t be so scary." Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced at Zhu Pingniang resentfully. After briefing her on the arrangement of the dinner party, they entered the private chat time. Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang were lying on the railing in the same position, looking at the lake scenery in the distance. She asked curiously, "Sister, have you bullied Xu Gongzi? I watched him absent-mindedly on the way here." "Bullying Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang asked as a matter of course, "I never bullied him." "..." Miss Lu was speechless. That''s why she said her sister was a bad woman. "Let me guess..." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Did he ask you about the raccoon slave in Chang''an?" "Yes." Miss Lu was not surprised that her sister''s mind was clear, but she was surprised: "What''s wrong with the fox slave? What did you ask me just now?" "He''s curious." Zhu Pingniang showed a cheerful smile. She just wanted Xu Changan to leave with a stomach full of doubts. There is no special meaning, it is simply to make him unhappy and make his mind opaque. "Whoever makes him and Yun Qian show my face, it''s right to make him uncomfortable." Zhu Pingniang said with a look of revenge. "..." Miss Lu turned her head and looked at her sister''s villainous look. "Forget it, let''s make trouble with my sister. Anyway, the son doesn''t hate me, but I don''t know what Li Hua has to ask. It''s clear that Ah Qing''s side is more worth asking. After all, she has a long worm like her. It''s still rare..." "Aqing?" Hearing the business, Zhu Pingniang became interested. "Is she ready for the evening dance?" "Okay." Miss Lu nodded, then... hesitant. "What do you want to say?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Sister..." Miss Lu paused, but said, "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with Ah Qing?" "Something''s wrong, what are you referring to?" Zhu Pingniang was very interested. "Temperament." Miss Lu said: "Her temperament these days is not the same as her cowardice in the past." "Oh, isn''t this normal?" Zhu Pingniang said casually: "She is a half-demon, a cowardly half-demon, can she survive until now?" Now that she knows how to protect herself, Ah Qing''s character will definitely not be as shy and weak as she shows. This is what Zhu Pingniang knew from the beginning. "Huh? Is that so?" Miss Lu realized something: "Sister is saying that Ah Qing''s past temperament... is all fake?" "It can''t be called pretending, she should also want to get involved." Zhu Pingniang said, "After all, the girls here like softer girls." "Like blending in? Then she moved out and raised a snake." "I know that my disguise is not good enough. I''m afraid that people will see my past temperament, so I live far away." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and said: "The green snake gave her a reason to stay away from the main building full of raccoon flowers, and besides ...that snake is quite good." As long as you get close to her and find that the snake does not hurt people, you can slowly get in touch with her. Moreover, if the friends around me are not afraid of snakes, even if they know that she is a half-demon in the future, their ability to accept them should be much stronger than that of ordinary girls. Just like the little girl beside her today, knowing that she is a half-demon, she is not crying sweetly as "Sister Qing". Therefore, from Zhu Pingniang''s perspective, I really feel that A Qing''s actions are very normal. The one with no problems at all. "So, elder sister, you have been paying attention to her for a long time." Miss Lu was thoughtful, and then asked: "So, Ah Qing''s original temperament may be ruthless?" "Then I don''t know." Zhu Pingniang winked at Miss Lu: "At least she is a girl from Huayuelou now, you don''t care what she used to be like." "Fine." Miss Lu has always known how doting her sister is to the girls in Huayuelou. Now that Ah Qing is integrated, even if the integration is not perfect, Zhu Pingniang will still condone her. "I always feel that if you spoil them like this, sister, you will have to plant them in their hands sooner or later." Miss Lu said. "Hmph, let''s not talk about whether you have this ability." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then pointed to herself: "I don''t have much strength in this body, so what can I do if I fall into your hands? Bully me?" "..." Miss Lu tutted and didn''t speak. Sister Zhu is just relying on the girls who are reluctant to bully her. However, she is different from Zhu Pingniang. Miss Lu still vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Ah Qing... but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Sister, I still think Ah Qing..." "You are not at ease because she is a half-demon." "..." Miss Lu was speechless. Zhu Pingniang hugged her waist and said seriously: "Sister, I am a very powerful person, they don''t know, you don''t know?" What can Beisangcheng hide from her eyes? You know, with the blessing of the big array, even if A Bai comes, she has to give her three points. So Zhu Pingniang doesn''t think there is any problem at all Now there is something to hide from her, except for the head of the magic door. Demon Sect leader, come here to be a clerk, right? Therefore, Zhu Pingniang did not think in that direction at all. "You''re just afraid of the half-demon." Zhu Pingniang tapped Miss Lu''s head and said angrily, "Look at your potential." Miss Lu''s mouth is flat. "My sister doesn''t allow me to be afraid anymore." "Okay." Zhu Pingniang shrugged and said, "Well, since you''re afraid, then... let Ah Qing come and see me." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 379： Zhu Pingniangs "Interview" (2 in 1) In the room, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and whispered to Miss Lu. Shortly after. A woman in a green dress stepped over the threshold, bowed and bowed, and said warmly. "I wish my sister, Director Lu." "Aqing?" Zhu Pingniang raised her head and waved her hand. Miss Lu understood what she meant, sorted out Zhu Pingniang''s messy clothes, and immediately retreated behind the screen, leaving the space for Zhu Pingniang and Aqing. It can be clearly seen that after Miss Lu''s figure dissipated, although she knew she was still in the room, Ah Qing''s tense body gradually relaxed. "You girls are real." Zhu Pingniang motioned Aqing to sit down, and then said helplessly, "I''m not afraid of me, but afraid of her?" A Qing girl smiled and said nothing. Zhu Pingniang didn''t care either, just asked. "Do you know what''s wrong with me calling you here?" "I don''t know." A Qing girl''s tone was soft, and her light green eyes showed some doubts. "I don''t want to know why, sister, I removed your seal so that all the girls can see your eyes?" Zhu Pingniang thought that Ah Qing''s good disguise was broken by herself... She may not have complaints, but at least she will feel uneasy, right? But I didn''t expect the girl in front of me to be very calm. "Sister naturally has your reasons." A-Qing lifted her long hair, which half covered her left eye, and let the light in her light green eyes reflect: "A-Qing just needs to follow you." "I don''t think you are a girl with no opinion." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She really likes this girl''s temperament. "In Huayuelou, what''s the use of having an opinion? It''s like listening to my elder sister." Miss Ah Qing said, "Aunt always said, I''ll have meat with you." "Don''t be afraid of getting fat. Whatever meat you eat, eat grass with me." Zhu Pingniang said with a smile on her face. "That''s up to you." Miss Ah Qing also smiled, then glanced behind the screen: "Sister Zhu thinks it''s time to let the sisters know...Is the identity of the half-demon?" "It''s almost, after all, it''s not a problem to hide from them. Sooner or later, you have to know." Zhu Pingniang said truthfully: "Now that you have Changan to give you a posture, the timing is right." "So that''s how it is." A Qing girl nodded, then gently lifted the corner of her skirt and bent over: "Sister Lao is bothering." She naturally knew that Zhu Pingniang was making her efforts to allow her to integrate into Huayuelou and be accepted as a half-demon. "You make money for me, I don''t bother, who bothers?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and looked at A Qing''s graceful figure, flipped open the ledger, and clicked her tongue. "These days in your building... but not many guests." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. "Sister Hui, there have been fewer young masters listening to Qu''er in recent days." Miss Ah Qing said truthfully. "How about that, go back and tell your aunt..." Zhu Pingniang was about to speak when she heard Miss Lu coughing from behind the screen. "Oh." This is for her to speak the truth. Zhu Pingniang thought that the topic was about to go wrong, so she nodded: "Okay, I''ll talk to your aunt alone later... That''s it, what do I want to ask..." Zhu Pingniang thought about it. "Aqing." "Yes." Ah Qing raised her head. "You are not allowed to like that kid in Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. Ah Qing: "..." Miss Lu behind the screen: "..." The atmosphere froze. "Hey, aren''t you going to say this?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. She only remembered that Miss Ah Qing seemed to be attracted to Xu Changan, so in order to prevent her own girl from following in Qingluo''s footsteps, she started talking about it. "I wish sisters, sisters, many of them like the son." Miss A Qing wondered: "Why do you say that." "Because you are different from them." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Those girls have the heart but not the courage." Ah Qing, who was born as a half-demon, must be much more powerful than the Huayuelou women in terms of execution. "so?" A Qing was thoughtful, then shook his head: "I wish sister, A Qing is not a thief." "At least not now?" "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded, then thought about it, and asked, "Does it count if you stole someone''s chicken when you were a child?" "Is it delicious?" Zhu Pingniang became interested. "I don''t remember, but I can fill my stomach." Miss Ah Qing recalled: "It''s not as delicious as the dim sum in our building." "Of course." Zhu Pingniang nodded, and then found that Miss A Qing''s eyes were on the candied fruit bag in front of her, and she immediately held the candied fruit bag in her arms vigilantly. "This is what I want from Chang''an, you don''t want it." "...I don''t dare to share the kindness of my son with my elder sister." Miss Ah Qing said helplessly. The girl behind the screen also covered her face. My dear sister, can you be any more embarrassing? "Even if you dare to ask for it, I won''t give it." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then asked, "Is it still comfortable to live in Huayuelou?" "Yeah." A Qing girl responded, and immediately said seriously: "It''s a good thing to have someone." "It''s me." Zhu Pingniang patted her heart, very proud. A Qing girl followed up and said, "Of course it''s you." "I know that you depend on me, eat me and sleep with me." Zhu Pingniang glanced at the screen and spread her hands: "But there is a timid girl in my family, I am afraid that you will steal chickens again, what should I do? manage?" "I wish sister, you said... If you have enough to eat, who will steal chickens." Miss Ah Qing asked. "Because you are a half-demon." Zhu Pingniang didn''t shy away: "After your identity is exposed...you can''t say what bad things will happen in the future, they will be the first to think that it is related to you." "I''m used to it." Miss A Qing stood up, walked behind Zhu Pingniang, and squeezed her shoulder gently: "Isn''t this still you? You won''t let A Qing be wronged, right?" "Do you want to please me now?" Zhu Pingniang yawned relaxedly, with a smile in the corner of her eyes: "Sure enough, she is a clever and smart girl." She knew that Miss A Qing would not hide and tuck in front of her. "Don''t be more clever, it''s not that you have been buried in the back mountain long ago." Miss Ah Qing said truthfully. "Honestly earn money for my sister, and then I''ll find a good place to bury it for you." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Just work harder." "Yeah." Miss Aqing squeezed Zhu Pingniang''s shoulders with force, and at the same time asked in a low voice, "Sister Zhu, steward Lu... what did she want to say? I don''t quite understand." "I''m afraid of you, she''s very timid." Zhu Pingniang said, pouting: "It''s clear that you are more afraid of her." "Yeah." A Qing girl agreed. "So, you won''t steal any chicken?" Zhu Pingniang asked. A-Qing''s eyes trembled, and then she remembered something beautiful and smiled: "Huang Nizi''s craftsmanship is good, I like the dishes she cooks." "You are also a couple who don''t get along. Sooner or later, you will be mad at your aunt." Zhu Pingniang snorted. "I like her very much." Miss A Qing narrowed her eyes: "I like you too." "I love hearing this." Zhu Pingniang looked back at the screen: "It''s just that some girl is going to be jealous." "Steward Lu is not such a stingy person." Miss Ah Qing said. "It''s useless for you to put a high hat on her, that girl has a small heart." Zhu Pingniang frowned. behind the screen. Miss Lu''s knuckles turned white, and her embroidered shoes were twisted on the ground. I wish sister, what are you talking about? Aren''t you testing Ah Qing? Why did it become like this? She thought it would be A Qing who was pierced by Zhu Pingniang and disguised as cowardly, but she didn''t want the other party to face Zhu Pingniang without disguising at all. Moreover, the two women seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they chatted happily. Are you the one who was spurned in the topic? Is something wrong? What made Miss Lu feel even more wrong was that Zhu Pingniang asked Aqing to return to her seat and sit down, and then... said she wanted to touch her hand. Miss Lu: "???" She couldn''t help sticking her head out and looking at it, and then the scene in front of her made her unconsciously cover her heart. I saw Zhu Pingniang stand up and hunched over, her long hair as smooth as a waterfall. At this moment, as she lowered her head, she began to spread out towards both sides of her waist. And Zhu Pingniang was holding A Qing''s wrist with both hands at this time, as if she was staring carefully at some kind of treasure. Angry. Miss Lu puffed up and was about to explode on the spot. And Miss Aqing was a little stunned by Zhu Pingniang''s sudden attack, her breathing gradually became short, and her face flushed, she didn''t even notice it. "Well, your hands are quite white, suitable for playing the piano. It was indeed the right thing for you to be a maid in the first place." Zhu Pingniang nodded with satisfaction, and immediately asked, "Did your hands ever get dirty?" "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, the blush on Aqing''s face gradually dissipated, and the white was scary. After half an hour. "Dirty," she said. "Don''t be in a hurry to answer me." Zhu Pingniang took her hand and said, "Think carefully, what do I want to ask, sister." After silence, the woman raised her head. "Back to sister, I want to live, I don''t want to lose my body... Is that considered dirty?" "Of course not." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "After all, elder sister, I am the one who protects the shortcoming... Besides that, is there anything else?" "No more." Ah Qing lowered her head. "Well, I think so..." Zhu Pingniang rubbed Miss Aqing''s white thumb, "You are the half-demon who hasn''t awakened your bloodline, so you have the ability to kill people." Miss Lu: "..." hiss. She was stunned for a while before realizing that Zhu Pingniang was talking to girl Aqing. Dirty hands? This is to ask if she has blood on her hands. And Ah Qing...really...really killed... people? The reason is no longer important. After being stunned, Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief. Because she found a reason. Maybe it was because she had blood on her hands that she vaguely felt that Ah Qing was different from ordinary women, so she was afraid of her. In this way, everything is explained. Miss Lu was not afraid that Ah Qing had been exposed to blood. She was only afraid that she was inexplicably jealous of her. As long as she had a reason, she would be able to accept it. Sure enough, I just heard Zhu Pingniang sigh outside: "I think it is for this reason that Lu girl is afraid of you and says something is wrong with you." After all, there is still a difference between a half-demon that has been stained with blood and one who has not. A-Qing and Zhu Pingniang looked at each other for a long time before they lowered their eyes and said strangely, "Sister Zhu, don''t you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" Zhu Pingniang smiled and pointed to her eyes: "You don''t have the slightest bit of hostility." Therefore, she is very confident, confident that even though the girl in front of her is stained with blood, she is still clean. "A-Qing doesn''t understand this." Miss A-Qing raised her hand and touched the corner of her eye, her fingertips were a little wet, and when she put it down, the frequency of her blinking increased a lot. "Why are you crying?" Zhu Pingniang looked at the girl in front of A Qing, her eyes wet, and she panicked for a while. She is not interrogating her own girl again, she is just talking and talking. "The atmosphere is here." Miss A Qing said, taking back her tears: "I wish sister, look... tears are really meaningless to a half-demon." Zhu Pingniang: "..." She was stunned for a while before she said angrily, "Damn girl, how dare you lie to me." "It''s not a lie, I just think that you are a little too fond of us girls." Miss A Qing couldn''t help sighing: "I just wiped my eyes, my sister is so nervous... But it can''t be like this, if any girl has a heart What do you do?" "Co-author, you are also like Lu girl, think I''m going to be planted? Bah." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Are you worthy? Just you little green snake, you are not my elder sister''s opponent when you wake up. Play while you play." "That''s the best." Ah Qing looked at her: "After all, the more powerful you are, the more reassuring the sisters are." "So, leave the matter of your half-demon bloodline to me." Zhu Pingniang put away the joke and said seriously: "An Xin, when your bloodline shows a tendency to deteriorate, I will come to find a way... So, there Before" "Before that, Ah Qing will make money for you with peace of mind." Miss Ah Qing answered. "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang nodded with satisfaction, then looked down at the woman in the green dress with her face up. He couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a girl who has suffered hardships. She is clever, careful, and bold... It''s completely different from other girls." Although the other girls also endured hardships along the way, in the final analysis, the hardships they endured and the sufferings of the half-demon... are not on the same level at all. In general, she is very satisfied with Ah Qing''s calmness and intelligence. Although this girl is not as calm as she seems, looking closely, she is actually very nervous, and her body trembles lightly without realizing it. Especially, when he asked her if there was blood on her hands, the girl''s eyes shrank, she was clearly frightened. So her softness and cowardice are not necessarily pretense. "Aqing, have you considered coming to be a maid by my side?" Zhu Pingniang asked with great interest, "Help me settle accounts." "Cough cough." Just then, there was a loud noise from behind the screen. "Forget it This girl has fallen into the jar of jealousy." Zhu Pingniang sighed and said to the disappointed Ah Qing, "In the future...I have a chance to talk about it...wait for it." Zhu Pingniang remembered something again and looked at Ah Qing''s good figure. in this world. How pretty, half-demon, and clean? Will it be so easy? "Aqing, have you ever had a man before?" "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 380： Ah Qings Wish (2 in 1) Have you ever had a man? A Qing was stunned. She lives alone in Huayuelou, and although she has children who come and go on weekdays, they are all underage girls, and they are not on the same level as those unruly red lords in Beisang City. Therefore, Ah Qing never thought about how she should respond if someone asked a similar question. You know, she even thought about explaining Guishui. "What''s wrong?" Zhu Pingniang blinked when she saw A Qing lost her mind. She didn''t think about it too much, but she just thought that a woman with a certain beauty like A Qing was in her teenage years... It should be like a very delicious fruit, and there should be many people who want to take a bite. Not to mention that she is still a half-demon, in this world, doing anything to a half-demon will not be troublesome. Under this premise, Ah Qing was able to grow so cleanly... Zhu Pingniang instinctively felt that someone should have protected her. Well, of course, even if someone protected it, it was a long time ago, otherwise, she would not have brought A Qing back. So Zhu Pingniang reached out and waved in front of Ah Qing. "You girl, why are you in a daze?" "Sister Zhu, you... what did you just say?" Ah Qing came back to her senses, her eyebrows twitched. "I''m asking you, have you ever had a man before?" Zhu Pingniang wrote the word curiosity on her face. "man" Ah Qing lightly rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers, and then raised her head: "Sister should know that I haven''t left the cabinet." "Marriage? What are you talking about, you don''t have to be married..." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously, and then suddenly said, "Oh, your body is indeed clean, I naturally know that." If Ah Qing is not clean, he can''t be a clean shepherd. "Then sister, do you still ask?" Ah Qing looked at Zhu Pingniang. "Strange, whether you are clean has anything to do with whether you have ever had a man?" Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, looked at Ah Qing in surprise, and murmured: "I understand, it turns out... it is a pure one. Nizi." She had no idea that Ah Qing''s mind was as clean as her body. A Qing was watched by Zhu Pingniang with strange eyes, and a question mark slowly appeared on her head. "?" What is Zhu Tongjun saying here? "It''s a shame that you are still a girl from Huayuelou. You failed, you failed at all." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then curled her lips: "There is not only one way to serve people, and it doesn''t mean you have to ruin your innocence." As she spoke, she spread her hands and stared at A Qing innocently. Therefore, Ah Qing''s innocence is still there, and there is no absolute relationship between her and whether she has ever had a man. Ah Qing: "..." She blinked, her light-colored eyes became a little more enlightened, but... a look of embarrassment appeared on her face. Indeed, for the girls in Huayuelou, these were no big deal. Didn''t you see that Miss Lu, who was coughing, didn''t speak? Apparently, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhu Pingniang''s question. On the contrary, she was also very curious about how Ah Qing kept her clean until now. "I wish sister...what are you trying to say?" Ah Qing squeezed the corner of the skirt with her fingers. "I was curious at first, but now I''m not curious anymore. It seems...you haven''t been a man, so it''s fine." Zhu Pingniang giggled, then stood up and put her arms around Ah Qing''s waist, and said in her ear: "So what? , have you met a good family to protect you in the past?" What can Aqing take to Zhu Pingniang? If anyone dares to ask her if she has ever had a man, whether she has served others, etc... I believe it has been buried in the back mountain now. But she''s just an ordinary shepherd, can she do anything? Naturally not. "Yes." Ah Qing nodded somewhat speechlessly. Although he basically stepped on the blood all the way, but now Ah Qing has to make up a life experience for himself, otherwise it is estimated that this matter will be difficult for Zhu Pingniang. "It''s... been sheltered." Ah Qing said. "A woman?" Zhu Pingniang asked. The appearance of Shi Qingjun flashed in Miss Ah Qing''s mind... Well, it was decided that it was her. So Ah Qing nodded and said with a little memory: "She once saved me from the demon clan." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang seemed to understand that after the other party saved her, she took her by her side to protect her. "Isn''t that girl afraid of the half-demon?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Sister Hui, it''s only in recent years that my eyes have changed color." Ah Qing found a good reason: "In the past, there were only a few scales on my body, it would not be a hindrance to cover it, and I would not be found to be a half-demon. ." "So that''s the case?" Zhu Pingniang made a sudden realization: "No wonder, you can''t cover the color of your eyes now, only to be found to be a half-demon, and then thrown out?" "..." Miss Ah Qing didn''t know what to say, so she acquiesced. It was raining outside the window. "Are you lying?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly said to A Qing. "I wish you sister, since you know it, why should you ask." A Qing looked at her slightly wronged. "Since you know that there are many loopholes in your words, why lie to your sister." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. "Sister." Ah Qing asked her: "The scar is scabbed and then torn open, will anyone feel comfortable?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang nodded seriously: "Listen to the girls, there are benefactors who like to be beaten." Then, she added. "Not only those who like to be beaten, but also those who like to be stepped on. I can understand when I step on my back, but when I step on my face, I don''t know what''s wrong." Zhu Pingniang''s sighed expression made the words that A Qing had planned all stuck in her throat. "?" I wish Tongjun... Does this woman have a little problem in her head? At this moment, Miss Ah Qing couldn''t help but fall into doubt. "Okay, you don''t want to say it, just don''t ask my sister." Zhu Pingniang didn''t want the girl to feel aggressive, but she asked: "It''s not a lie to me about being sheltered." "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. Zhu Pingniang asked: "Is it the person you depended on before you depended on my sister?" "Before my elder sister, I only depended on myself." Miss Ah Qing said seriously. "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang was a little disappointed, she said with a little deep meaning: "As a girl''s family, learning to rely on is also a very important thing." After all, if you don''t cultivate, women are naturally disadvantaged in the world. With a person to rely on, life can be easier. this is the truth. But unfortunately, the "strong woman" in front of Zhu Pingniang could be said to be a real "strong woman", so Ah Qing became curious instead. "So, Sister Zhu, do you have someone to rely on? Is it Mr. Xu?" "Bah, you are so promising, you can only see so far." Hearing Xu Changan''s name suddenly, Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet: "Relying on that kid, can he stand it? I''m afraid he won''t be crushed if I don''t just stick it on." "That said, you are still holding the candied fruit given by the son like a baby, and don''t let them even look at it." Ah Qing said silently. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She twitched the corners of her eyes, then looked at A Qing''s beautiful face with a light smile, and said softly, "Nizi, I remember that Qing Snake''s mouth can be opened very wide." ''Besides, I tore your mouth. At this time, both Ah Qing and Miss Lu behind the screen heard the meaning behind it. "A-Qing is wrong, don''t get angry, sister." A-Qing apologized decisively, and then opened the topic: "So, sister, you said...you also have someone you can rely on?" Knowing that she was changing the subject, Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes at her, but still said. "Yes, but it''s from my childhood." She also has people she once relied on. Not her sister. It was Gu Qiancheng''s mother. Back then, it was the mediocre woman who brought her and her sister back. When she was a child, she could only relax completely when she saw Sister Gu, and she could even act like a spoiled brat to her, as long as she could put her face down. Zhu Pingniang showed nostalgia and murmured: "At that time, I felt that I was very useless, because I was only a gravel, but she has been polished by the immortals into the most beautiful glass in the world... Such a huge gap and make people fascinated. Who wouldn''t rely on the peace of his life?" Zhu Pingniang said, and sighed softly: "But looking at it now, I don''t know whether it is relying on or looking forward to it, so I just regard the past encounter as a beautiful memory." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, the girl behind the screen turned crimson. Her state at this time is almost the same as what Zhu Pingniang said. Miss Lu felt that she was a gravel, while Zhu Pingniang was already a gem. Miss Lu''s voice came from behind the screen. "Sister, don''t you like gravel?" "Me? Of course I don''t dislike it, on the contrary... I like it very much." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "After all, it is only with the gravel of you that I look good." "Pooh." Miss Lu blushed and spat, but she knew in her heart that Zhu Pingniang was joking. And Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and said to A Qing next to her. "Well, sister, I used to rely on me, but now I only rely on myself... So, relying on is not important, the scenery around me is important." A Qing girl responded. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and asked abruptly. "Aqing, someone said that you are a little old-fashioned?" Zhu Pingniang discovered very early that Ah Qing''s behavior and conversation were good, and she looked smart, clever and cowardly, but it was negative emotions that ran through it. "No." A Qing girl''s face was as usual. "You are still young." Zhu Pingniang looked at Ah Qing distressedly: "There is still a long way to go." A Qing girl found out that she was treated like a child. "Road? The time it takes to walk is so long, but there are many ways to go." Miss A Qing sighed softly: "There will always be people who come and go, and very few can accompany you throughout the entire journey. Even the good memories in your mouth have reached the point where they are today. People like A Qing can keep Who lives there?" So to become a fairy. If you don''t jump out, you won''t be able to see the scenery of the world. "You girl is really dead." Zhu Pingniang tapped A Qing''s forehead lightly and said angrily, "How can you be like an old monk in a temple at such a young age?" "I''m a half-demon, so it''s normal to be weird," Ah Qing said. "...Boom." Zhu Pingniang glanced at A Qing''s forehead again. "Come on, you''re getting old, what am I, elder sister? An old witch." Zhu Pingniang snorted and then instructed her: "Give you a month to adjust your attitude more positively, otherwise... I will put you on the line. Drag it to a tree hanging on the back hill." Ah Qing: "..." understood. This is what the girls in Huayuelou said. If they can''t talk to others, Zhu Pingniang will be unreasonable. But this is also normal, who made this girl wish the fist big. "By the way, in Huayuelou, as long as you can make money for me, I don''t care if you steal chickens, money and girls." Zhu Pingniang frowned and pointed at Ah Qing''s face: "But you are not allowed to steal. man." Ah Qing: "..." "Did you hear it?!" Zhu Pingniang raised her voice. "I heard." A Qing girl responded silently. At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi tilted her head. She was thinking about whether she should find an opportunity to clean up Zhu Tongjun and hang her on a tree in the future. "What a daze, you are the most difficult girl to deal with in Huayuelou." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "Stay away from Chang''an, he is not a good family." Miss Ah Qing heard Xu Changan''s name again, and became even more puzzled. How did Zhu Pingniang know that she was very interested in that Xu Gongzi. Is it that obvious? At this moment, Miss Lu walked out of the screen silently: "I wish you sister, if you care so much about your son, then don''t Aqing come to the dance that is offered to you in the evening... You do it yourself?" "Go away." Zhu Pingniang glared at her. "Oh." Miss Lu walked back silently. When Zhu Pingniang turned around again, she saw Ah Qing was smiling, but not smiling. Yes. Zhu Pingniang was reluctant to try the candied fruit given by Xu Changan, let alone other things. However, Ah Qing only confirmed that Zhu Pingniang was interested in Xu Changan at this time, but she did not know whether the interest was from women to men, or because Zhu Pingniang also discovered that Xu Changan was carrying many secrets. "Let''s go, I won''t tell you." Zhu Pingniang said, "I''m still thinking about you, a half-demon, and I can''t say that I have any depression in my heart. I want to enlighten you, but now I think I''m wrong..." Ah Qing, this girl has a clear mind, where is the depression? A-Qing turned around and was about to leave, but after taking two steps, she turned around and asked, "Sister, are you not unhappy?" "What? Now you know you''re afraid?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Sisters will tear me apart when they know that I annoyed you." Ah Qing thought for a while: "It''s more terrifying to annoy you than being known to be a half-demon." "It''s fine if you know it, don''t hurry up... Also, make it clear to your aunt that if your building won''t make any money this month, I''ll eat her." Zhu Pingniang stared. "Understood." Ah Qing raised her skirt and bowed. "and many more." At this time, Zhu Pingniang called her again. "elder sister." Ah Qing turned around helplessly. "Have you fallen in love with Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang stared at her. "Go back to sister." A Qing lowered her eyebrows: "A Qing...I don''t know if I like the son." "I didn''t lie... that''s all, you won''t be able to hook him anyway." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that her looks were not good enough, let alone Ah Qing. If Ah Qing is a half-demon, there is still a chance, but Xu Changan likes raccoon flowers. green snake... Can''t compare to the cuteness of the raccoon flower. Besides, there was Wen Li before, and Ah Qing couldn''t even enter the arena. The raccoon flower can easily play the green snake with applause. "One more thing." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger: "Aqing, do you have any wishes? Tell my sister." Knowing the wishes, you can prescribe the right medicine, which can give her a positive impact, and it is impossible to change her negative attitude towards life. "..." own wish? Ah Qing blinked. Want to find a man for Shi Qingjun? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 381： Devils are all bad women (2 in 1) Miss Lu stood behind the screen with her hands folded in front of her. Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, she thought to herself that her sister was here again. Zhu Pingniang always likes to ask the girls who enter Huayuelou what their wishes are, and almost every woman recognized by her cannot escape this process. Don''t get me wrong, Zhu Pingniang is not a good person and will take the initiative to help the girls fulfill their wishes. She simply asked. Miss Lu once asked Zhu Pingniang why she did it... The answer she got made her more firm about the fact that her sister was a "bad woman". In the words of Zhu Pingniang, the girls in Huayuelou looking back on their wishes are essentially no different from telling the painful past, but one is to recall the pain, and the other is to pin the future. But most of the time, from what a brothel woman wants, you can peep into her past. So, don''t look at Zhu Pingniang smiling and asking Ah Qing''s wishes, in fact, this is to let her tear a corner of the scar by herself. For the girls in the brothel, all the wishes about love, literature, and about them have disappeared in the drinking with Enkemen again and again. Their beautiful wishes, when the wine cups met, turned into broken voices. At this time, what could be more cruel than putting their dreams in front of their eyes again? This is what Zhu Pingniang is doing now. So Miss Lu can fully understand why Qingluo doesn''t like Qin. The lyre is the six female arts that Liu Qingluo learned when she was a child before she fell into Wanzhilou. It used to be something she once liked. When she wanted to come to Huai Chun, a girl, she also looked forward to a stable life, looking forward to flowing water in a small bridge, she played the qin to her husband. But who would have thought that after falling into the hook, the piano skills that used to be with her, lost the elegance and beauty of the girl''s cherishing spring, and became an object that could increase her worth. Relying on a little bit of skill and a little bit of piano skills, so he didn''t fall into selling his skin, but he was favored by Zhu Pingniang, so he lost the name of Hua Kui and became the most common musician in Huayuelou. Green radish is lucky. But what about her piano skills? It is true that the existence of Qinyi has protected her innocence, but at the same time, Qingluo alone knows what she lost and why she didn''t dare to touch it. Therefore, after Liu Qingluo redeemed herself, she never touched her Qixian again. Miss Lu lowered her head, looked at her crimson embroidered shoes, and sighed. That''s why she said that her sister is really a cruel girl, a bad woman. She used to be hard to say whether her sister was right or wrong, but...if the women in the brothel couldn''t face the past, there would be no future. Well, now Miss Lu thinks her sister is right. But it wasn''t that she felt that she was bullied by Zhu Pingniang, and Aqing had to do the same. Besides, according to her experience, as long as they live in Huayuelou for more than three years, the wishes of the girls will undergo earth-shaking changes. At that time... Zhu Pingniang will compare their two wishes before and after, and then show off her achievements. Therefore, when Miss Lu asked Pingniang Zhu, she had already thought about the future. Zhu Pingniang took her hand and showed her that she had transformed Ah Qing from a negative girl at the beginning to a cheerful appearance. Thinking about it carefully, Zhu Pingniang is not all bullying. After all, knowing the wishes of the girl''s family, she can use her wishes as a reward for better management. The problem is, not all girls'' wishes can be used as rewards or motivation. Like a girl who wants money and material things is the easiest. If it is more difficult, if you want to know your life experience, or other difficulties, Zhu Pingniang will also get started. And there are some wishes that Zhu Pingniang can''t fulfill or don''t want to fulfill, which will only give her a headache. Miss Lu thought to herself that she used to be the one who gave her sister a headache. She looked at Ah Qing. I don''t know what kind of wishes this half-demon girl would have? In the room, after Zhu Pingniang asked, the atmosphere gradually became stiff. After listening to her question, Ah Qing stood there with her eyebrows lowered, her hands behind her back, and she was in deep thought. So Zhu Pingniang was very puzzled. She is a routine inquiry, and she has rarely seen girls think about it for so long. Usually it takes so long... There is no desire and no desire, and the girl who doesn''t know what she wants For example, most of the girls who grew up in Huayuelou do not know what they want. In the end, they often only say "I want to enter Huayuelou to make money for Sister Zhu", which is very popular with Zhu Pingniang. . Apart from these, there are only girls who are too complicated and want too many things. Because there are so many things I want, and because I know that I may fulfill their wishes for them, I am entangled, and I don''t know which one to choose to say Liu Qingluo is such a girl. Yes, when Liu Qingluo was redeemed by her from Wanzhilou and brought into Huayuelou, at that time Liu Qingluo wanted a lot. But she is a girl who wants everything, but learns to let go. So Zhu Pingniang often wonders if there is something wrong with her education method. Perhaps, going to a nunnery to persuade people to abstain from desire will have a miraculous effect? cough. Think more. She put her eyes back on the sluggish Ah Qing. Like Qingluo, Aqing has suffered all kinds of hardships, and in the midst of difficulties, many wishes will naturally be born, so she feels that Aqing will be the latter - the kind that has many wishes and is choosing. So Zhu Pingniang waited patiently for a while. It wasn''t until Ah Qing inexplicably glanced at the sky outside the window that she couldn''t help but ask: "A Qing, your wish...do you need to think about it for so long?" "what." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Ah Qingcai seemed to suddenly "wake up" and bowed apologetically to Zhu Pingniang. "Sister, I... lost my mind." "What are you thinking about?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "You are thinking about your wishes, right? You need to struggle with your wishes for so long? Just choose the one you want the most so far." "Wish..." Ah Qing shook her head and said softly: "I wish you sister, I''m not thinking about any wish, but you just raised your head... and remembered many things in the past, so I was lost." "so?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment. Oh, so there is a third one. It is a girl who has experienced too much. When recalling the past, she will not be confused by her wishes, but will be fettered by memory and will not be able to return to her senses for a long time. "So, don''t be obsessed with your past. Tell your sister about your wish." Zhu Pingniang asked. "I wish you sister, it turns out that you can also bully others. No wonder aunt said that you are always cruel." Ah Qing blushed. "I just asked your wish, how did I become a bad woman?" Zhu Pingniang pretended to be stupid, but the appearance and tone of her guilty conscience really couldn''t hide from anyone. "It''s just, I wish sister, do you think...is this good?" Miss A Qing paused, then seemed to gather up her courage: "Sister, don''t you have any wishes?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang said without thinking: "In Huayuelou, I just want you all to be well." As Zhu Pingniang, this is her unpromising answer. "..." A Qing heard the words and looked at Zhu Pingniang dazedly. "What? Are you thinking that my sister is clearly a fairy, why is my idea so unpromising?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "A little bit." A Qing girl nodded, then blushed: "I dare not say that you are not promising." "That''s because you don''t have enough vision to make you good... It sounds simple, but it''s not simple at all." Zhu Pingniang sighed and said, "Who knows how long the false peace can last in this world of great strife? The dispute between Chaoyun and the Demon Sect, the grievances between us and the demon... Well, you don''t understand this. " "Chaoyun... Demon Sect?" Ah Qing tilted her head and blinked her light green eyes. "Sister said something you don''t understand, don''t ask." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "I know, there are many of you girls who have good words for the Demon Sect. Ah Qing smiled and held Zhu Pingniang''s hand. "Sister, don''t be angry. They have their reasons for saying good things for the Demon Sect. I heard Huang girl say... Those sisters were in the demon disaster and were saved by the devil''s damsel." The female cultivators of the Demon Sect are often called "Niangniang" in this world. And the savior will naturally say a few good words. "You don''t understand, the people of the Demon Sect have no rules. There are indeed some monks who may save your life on a whim... But more of them are evil cultivators, and they are evil people." Zhu Pingniang said. "Are all the good people in Xianmen?" A Qing asked. Zhu Pingniang heard the words, glanced at Ah Qing, and then said. "I know Ah Qing, you are Xianmen, and many monks don''t like you...I know you don''t like Xianmen." Zhu Pingniang touched A Qing''s finger comfortingly: "But sister will protect you." "Aqing naturally believes in you." Aqing thought thoughtfully: "It turns out that Xianmen are not all good people." "You ignorant girls, why are you so simple in your mind?" Zhu Pingniang snorted: "In your eyes, are there any good people or bad people in the world?" "I don''t understand." Ah Qing shook his head. "Stupid." Zhu Pingniang showed a little pampered look, "Sister, I can''t say whether Xianmen are all good people, but... After all, Xianmen has rules, but Demons have no rules." For women at the bottom, people with rules are always more credible than those without rules, aren''t they? "Rules." Ah Qing understood: "So, the immortal gate that doesn''t obey the rules is the devil gate." "..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously wanted to refute, but she didn''t know what to say, so she could only click her tongue, and said angrily: "What does it have to do with you if you are a good person or a bad person? You can only say good things about me, and don''t say anything about the Demon Sect." Ah Qing: "..." "What are you doing in a daze? Saying that the devils are all bad people." Zhu Pingniang squeezed A Qing''s hand tightly. It seemed that she would bully people if she didn''t say anything. Ah Qing''s eyes were helpless, but she did what she wished. "The women of the Demon Sect are all bad women... Sister, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied... Hey, what are you doing by taking the woman out alone?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite understand. Ah Qing smiled. That is naturally because she is a bad woman, so... in the future, she can bully people for granted, who made her a bad woman. "Silly girl, what are you laughing at?" Zhu Pingniang hugged her waist, and then her face became more serious. as she said. The dispute with the Demon Sect, the war with the demon clan, no matter which one comes first, the result is the same. The current false peace is broken at the touch of a button. So her wish is grand, she hopes that these disputes can be resolved and real peace and Chang''an can be realized. This is the meaning of the past and the present, the meaning of her name. Perhaps, every sarcastic "Pingniang" by these girls is to remind Zhu Pingniang that in the face of disasters, there are still many things she can do. Take a breath. "Sister Zhu, what are you worrying about?" A Qing asked very thoughtfully: "Is it because... we have a lot of immortals here recently?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. As a half-demon, there are always more things that people can accept than ordinary people. "Aqing, do you know..." That''s it. Zhu Pingniang originally wanted to tell her that the current peace is false. Beisang City, as the eye of Chaoyunzong''s mountain protection formation, is undoubtedly the first target to be hit once there is a war between Chaoyunzong and Demon Gate. But of course you can''t tell the girl this kind of thing, otherwise what would she do if she was afraid? So Zhu Pingniang changed her angle. "Aqing, are you afraid of the Demon Sect?" "Sister, Ah Qing is a half-demon." Ah Qing said truthfully: "I heard that there is a half-demon at the Demon Gate... is it good?" "It''s not bad you are tall." Zhu Pingniang made a fuss, she pinched A Qing''s face: "It''s useless, do the demons want half-demon? They are just a group of dead ghosts, a group of pawns, I can''t see any of these things clearly. , what kind of half-demon are you still doing?" Ah Qing: "..." She rubbed her reddened face. "Sister, I don''t understand what you said about Ah Qing, but... the women of the Demon Sect make bad women. Saying this... can you be happier?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang snorted. Because the people of Demon Sect are weak as a whole, they will use all the power they can use, so... a lot of half-demons have been taken away by them. But this kind of behavior is no different from those small countries in the world who use half-demon as a weapon of war. If this kind of use is good for the half-demon, then what is the behavior of her Zhu Pingniang these years? Saint? Oh. Holy girl, it sounds better. "Aqing, you are not allowed to be fascinated by the Demon Sect." Zhu Pingniang urged. "I know." "So, you are not afraid of demons, right." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. Ah Qing thought about it and said calmly. "I wish sister, I am not afraid of the devil, but I am afraid of people who do not obey the rules." "That''s right When Zhu Pingniang heard the answer she wanted, she couldn''t help holding Ah Qing and kissed her on the face. "Aqing, you are much smarter than Chang''an. You can tell what my sister wants to say and say what I want to hear." "..." Ah Qing blankly touched her cheek, her fingertips slightly moist. Wait, weren''t you just talking about a wish? I wish Tongjun... She twitched the corners of her mouth. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 382： To the line of sight that is not tied to the boat (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang now likes Ah Qing the more she sees it. After all, such a smart girl is rare. She just reminded her a little, and Ah Qing knows what words can make her happy. That''s right, Zhu Pingniang just wanted to tell Ah Qing that neither the fairy sect nor the demon sect had anything to do with her. The so-called bad people were only "rule-breakers". It''s not that Zhu Pingniang has a good impression of the Demon Sect. On the contrary, she hates that place to death. But as the head of the family, you have to think about your daughter. Ah Qing has suffered a lot in the hands of Xianmen. At this time, he can''t force Ah Qing to say that he likes Xianmen... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang chose to subtly change Ah Qing''s thinking. Zhu Pingniang said it nicely, saying "a good person who obeys the rules", but in fact...Isn''t it a good person to say that Chao Yunzong is a good person? After all, compared to the scattered Demon Sect, the Immortal Sect registered on Chaoyun Sect is more disciplined than them. Therefore, she made Ah Qing gradually like Xianmen''s strategy, which can be regarded as a conspiracy. After all, no matter how she could understand that the girls had received the favor of the demon goddess, and she didn''t want the girls to say good things about the demon in front of her. After all, if the empress of the Demon Sect is a good person, what is her thorn in the side of the Demon Sect? Bad woman? Sister, I am not a bad woman. "Haha..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing, feeling happy for her witty conspiracy. But she didn''t know if she had a chance to know that the woman with the swaying green dress in front of her was the biggest "empress" in her mouth. Ah Qing: "..." At this time, if someone looks at it, they will find that not only Ah Qing, but also the body of Dao Yun who is collecting Dao Yun under the deep sea is stunned, watching the Dao Yun rune gradually dissipate in front of her without touching it. Touchno, she still stretched out her hand, but instead of grabbing the rune, she touched her face. She... was kissed? Or by the girl''s house? In fact, she has always avoided contact with anyone, and she was accidentally attacked by Zhu Pingniang, but it was only because Zhu Pingniang mentioned Xu Changan that A Qing was distracted. But in any case, it is an indisputable fact that she was kissed by Zhu Pingniang. At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly regretted meeting Xu Changan. If Xu Changan didn''t exist, she would now teach Zhu Tongjun how to be a human being and let her know what it was like to be beaten with a bamboo board by Qiankunjing. But now, because Xu Changan is too weird, she really has no intention of revealing her identity, so she can only endure it. Think of that boy. Ah Qing silently wiped her cheeks. Speaking of which, women in this world are very concerned about innocence. Being slapped on the face by the girl''s family, does it count as a loss of innocence? It should be... not worth it. You know, she felt that she was already very cheap. If she lost her innocence, wouldn''t it be worth less? Thinking like this, Ah Qing''s mouth twitched slightly. The corners of her mouth were also twitching, and there was Miss Lu who was clenching her hands tightly behind the screen. Sister Zhu, actually bullying a woman in front of her? Don''t you know you''ll be jealous? But soon, Miss Lu sighed softly, rubbed her face, and forced herself to calm down. "My sister has this temperament, and there is no way." Miss Lu thought to herself that as long as she wasn''t a wicked girl like her, it was normal for women to be close. She knew very well that it was because she liked Zhu Pingniang beyond the limit, so she felt that such behavior was inappropriate. But the problem is, with the charm of my sister''s wish... Even if it was just an ordinary closeness at the beginning, these girls would still fall in love with her in the end. I wish my sister, what a sinful woman. I don''t know, when will my sister''s merciless problem be corrected? Does Zhu Pingniang have to turn the entire Huayuelou into a place for her admirers to communicate? Thinking about it this way, Miss Lu''s helplessness gradually turned into a smile. Yeah, that''s what makes her older sister love it. A gentle kiss is just a way of expressing intimacy in Zhu Pingniang''s opinion, but don''t forget who the girls here are. For the girl''s family with low self-esteem, Zhu Pingniang''s closeness in action is very reassuring. Dear. Any kiss. Miss Lu tilted her head, thinking that if her sister continued to be merciful, she would overturn one day. "Huh? Why is there no movement?" Miss Lu secretly glanced outside the screen and found that Zhu Pingniang was complacent, while Ah Qing covered her face, her light green eyes trembling. Miss Lu suddenly felt that this scene was a bit strange. Speaking of which, as long as you don''t have any thoughts about Zhu Pingniang, even if you are close, you won''t be so shaken. And Miss Lu knew very well that A Qing and her were obviously two types of people. A Qing was not in love with Zhu Pingniang, at least not for now. What is she stunned for? Is it... Miss Lu realized a little bit of inconsistency. Ah Qing, the maid of Huayuelou Like an unexpected innocence? ! "Aqing? Aqing..." Zhu Pingniang found Aqing in a daze and called her a few times strangely. After all, Zhu Pingniang never regarded the woman in front of her as a threat, so even if Ah Qing was strange, she would not be surprised. In fact, for Zhu Pingniang, there are only a few people who can surpass her. "Nizi, Hunxi is back." Zhu Pingniang pointed and tapped on Ah Qing''s head. "Um." When Ah Qing came back to her senses, she saw the worry on Zhu Pingniang''s face. "Where are you going?" "Nothing... I wish my sister...you..." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "I wish you a sister, are you always like this?" "This? What? Let you say what I want to hear?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite understand. "It''s nothing, sister, just be happy." "Happy? You''re so smart, of course I''m happy, sister." Zhu Pingniang blinked, suddenly her eyes lit up, and then she rushed up and hugged Ah Qing. "You girl, can''t you be shy, it''s so cute, let my sister kiss me again..." "Snapped." Time seemed to stand still. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Ah Qing: "..." Miss Lu: "?" Miss Lu stuck her head out and glanced outside the screen, so she saw a picture of her sister who was going to insult Ah Qing, but she was covered with a hand on her face, separated by an arm''s length. She lowered her head silently. "I didn''t see anything." hiss. I wish you sister, can you be any more embarrassing? I''m not afraid that you will molest your own girl, but I''m afraid that you will be embarrassed now, and the advantage has not been taken. "I wish you sister." Ah Qing also realized that her behavior was very rude, she gently took her fingers off Zhu Pingniang''s face, then cleared her throat, and wiped Zhu Pingniang''s face with a handkerchief with an embarrassed look, Angrily: "You are also more stable." "What? You despise me?" Zhu Pingniang made a look of grievance. "Mr. Lu is still here." Miss Aqing put her finger between her eyebrows: "You should think about Aqing." Manager Lu will be jealous. Then she''ll put her shoes on. In addition, the girls here are far more afraid of Miss Lu than they are of Zhu Pingniang. That''s a really good, good, even perfect reason. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue, and then his interest dissipated. "Yeah, you girls...you''re not cute here." Don''t get me wrong, she''s not a douchebag. She kissed the girls'' cheeks not to take advantage of them, but simply because the girls were cute, just like mothers and children. That kind of love is pure love. "Forget it, I won''t bully you. There is indeed a small vinegar jar standing next to it." Zhu Pingniang stretched and then said, "Aqing, what about your wish? Don''t think you can leave like this." She bullies others and bullies others, and she will never forget the right thing. "desire?" "Um." "..." Ah Qing felt the faint touch on her cheek, silently glanced at the cloudy direction outside the window, and said softly. "Go back to my sister, I really have a wish." Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak, and waited silently for her to speak. "If that girl is alive and well... I hope she can marry a good family." After Ah Qing finished speaking, she lowered her eyes, and her mood seemed to have dimmed. It''s interesting to talk like that. Because Ah Qing didn''t lie. Who said that Shi Qingjun is alive and well, you can''t use this sentence pattern? And after being "indecent" by Zhu Pingniang, Ah Qing''s long-term desire to find a man for Shi Qingjun inflated like never before. Go to Yunzong. Shi Qingjun, who was carefully grinding the pollen, tasted it, and then frowned. Unappetizing. If you have a chance in the future, ask Xu Changan what kind of flowers are delicious. Subconsciously, Shi Qingjun glanced down at Beisang City, and his line of sight passed through time and space and landed on the unmoored boat... "Um" When she was about to penetrate the unmoored boat, she withdrew her gaze. You can''t peek at him at will, this is the rule A Qing has set for herself. And she''s the one who follows the rules. Continue to grind pollen. As for why you don''t practice. Cultivation? Her cultivation now has no effect. Even if she works hard, the 20% of her lost cultivation will not come back. Not tied to the boat. Ah Qing''s body was a little stiff. "..." She... just felt Shi Qingjun''s breath. Obviously, Shi Qingjun looked at Beisang City for no reason at home... Fortunately, her eyes were retracted in time, otherwise, she might have been exposed. But why? According to reason, it is impossible for Shi Qingjun to spy on her secretly for a person like Xu Changan... Then is it really aimed at himself as much as possible? There are also opportunities. Because of what she just said, she didn''t mention Shi Qingjun, but all she thought about was her... It was just a thought, she realized it? A Qing girl snorted in her heart. Sure enough, Mingxing saw that her weakening was fake, and that woman''s cultivation base... I''m afraid she has improved again. Ah Qing thought so, then looked at Zhu Pingniang, and found that she did not notice anything abnormal. "I hope the sisters can marry a good family as they wish?" Zhu Pingniang recited silently. But when the same words fell in Zhu Pingniang''s ears, it meant something else entirely, and it became Ah Qing who was thinking of her deceased good sister. However, through the previous dialogue, Zhu Pingniang automatically brought the girl A Qing missed to the person who protected A Qing. Then everything is obvious. Ah Qing, who was once protected by the girl, has not lost her innocence, but after the girl was gone for various reasons, Ah Qing also fell here. Well, Zhu Pingniang thinks it makes sense. She was protected by a kind-hearted girl, so she didn''t lose her innocence. Because she didn''t want to recall the past, she didn''t want to mention it. but This wish is an impossible wish. What does it mean to find a good home for a sister? "Aqing." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. Ah Qing raised her head and smiled reluctantly: "Sister, is there anything else you can do?" "It''s all right." Zhu Pingniang pouted; "What''s the difference between your girl''s wish and non-existence? Can''t it be more realistic? Isn''t it bad to want money and practice?" "You asked, I always have to tell the truth." Ah Qing looked at her. Even in this case, she still retains her wish to find a man for Shi Qingjun. "Too." Zhu Pingniang thought about the look on Ah Qing''s face when she recalled her close friend. The nostalgic, but somewhat inexplicable look of panic reminded her of the many pasts she had suffered. yes. The girl who can get Goulan''s turn has not experienced all kinds of disasters. In this world, the half-demon girl who is willing to take in A Qing must be a kind-hearted woman, but looking at A Qing''s reaction... I''m afraid it won''t end well. "This world is unstable." Zhu Pingniang picked up the broken hair in her ear and said softly, "That''s why I hope Chang''an...is a useful person." "..." Ah Qing listened silently without speaking. There were waves in my heart. Sure enough, Xu Gongzi''s specialness could not be concealed from Chao Yunzong. Fortunately, she has already prepared the position of a great elder for the son, and at this point, she feels that she is stronger than Chao Yunzong, the people who make the pearl dusty. She silently took it to heart. And Zhu Pingniang finished what she should say at the moment, and finally let Aqing leave. After Ah Qing left, Miss Lu slowly walked out of the screen and said angrily. "Sister, you are showing mercy again." "Have it?" "Um." Miss Lu nodded vigorously. "Then I like her, I''m happy." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "As you wish." Miss Lu said, frowning: "Sister, Ah Qing said that her half-demon bloodline appeared late, and that her eyes changed color recently, so she couldn''t hide it. This is a lie. " "Of course it''s a lie. I pointed it out soon after." Zhu Pingniang said casually: "With the demonic aura on her body, she should have been exposed when she was seven or eight years old." "Then why did she lie?" Miss Lu asked. "Don''t try to speculate on the half-demon''s mind." Zhu Pingniang reminded Miss Lu and said at the same time: "Her wish, can''t you see who is protecting her?" "I can tell." Miss Lu nodded and shook her head again: "Sister, is there really a girl who can treat half-demon kindly?" "Am I not?" "You are Xianmen." Miss Lu thought for a while, her eyes became more serious, and she said seriously: "Sister, she has killed people." "Well." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "Me too." After thinking about it, he added. "Chang''an too, is there any problem?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 383： Intuition praised (2 in 1) Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Miss Lu didn''t know what to say for a while. "I wish sister, I didn''t mean... I didn''t despise you..." She was suddenly aggrieved. "I know what you mean." Zhu Pingniang took Miss Lu''s hand and said, "It''s not surprising what kind of past the girl here has had. I should have told you about this long ago, and you should relax. Heart." Zhu Pingniang''s words are sincere. It is normal for the girls in Huayuelou to have any kind of past. After all, can there be anything more exaggerated than Zhu Tongjun who came here to be a bustard and performed on stage in person? As the master of Huayuelou, Zhu Tongjun himself is the girl of Huayuelou, so being Zhu Tongjun in the past is enough to surprise people. If you want to surpass her, probably only Bai or the head of the family will come down to pick up customers... "cough." Zhu Pingniang spat. Can''t think so. If Abai knew that she was such a slanderous leader, with her longing and respect for the leader, I''m afraid that she would ignore her for several years. The head can''t do it, the magician can always do it. "Isn''t it just killing people, trivial things, I didn''t hear Ah Qing say that they are all people who broke the rules? Even if I don''t have the right to say they deserve to die... But everyone is dead, sister, I can blame Ah Qing for a few dead people. ?" Zhu Pingniang spat. Why would she want her to blame her daughter for a few people she hadn''t seen before? So, of course she was on Ah Qing''s side. Seeing Miss Lu''s dazed look, Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and smiled: "Thank you for being the girl I brought out. Killing a bad guy will scare you into sleepless nights?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s indifferent tone, Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing. Are you timid yourself? Ah Qing is a half-demon. In the half-demon, there is another level of danger between those who have been exposed to human blood and those who have not been exposed to it. Like a giant worm on a mountain. Can a tiger who has hurt people be the same as a tiger who hasn''t been hurt? She is the steward of Huayuelou, so she has to think about the girls. She is not wishing Pingniang to have such absolute self-confidence, that she is broad-minded and can accommodate all things. As the actual "head of the house" of Huayuelou, what Miss Lu needs to consider is actually more meticulous than Zhu Pingniang. "Sister Zhu, the awakened half-demon, even Xianmen, is difficult to deal with, and it still hurts people''s lives..." Miss Lu looked worriedly at Zhu Pingniang''s slender body, and finally couldn''t help saying; "You... can you? " Zhu Pingniang: "..." She stared blankly at Miss Lu in front of her, and saw that Miss Lu was worried. Although Zhu Pingniang is tall and slender, in general, because her figure is not as good as Ah Qing''s, she looks thinner overall. The daughter''s family fights, either because of her figure or because of her ruthless temper. It seems that in these two points, Zhu Pingniang and Banyao can''t prevail. "Sister, to be honest, I always felt, always felt...you and Ah Qing really fought, and she could press her on the table." Miss Lu said cautiously. Kind of not kidding. When she saw that Zhu Pingniang was blocked by A Qing to prevent her from kissing, she instinctively felt that Zhu Pingniang was not A Qing''s opponent. It''s the kind that can be pressed and rubbed on the table by the opponent. Zhu Pingniang: "?" I can not? She jumped up from the chair and opened her eyes wide: "Who can''t beat Ah Qing?" She was not convinced by this. Zhu Tongjun has never been afraid of anyone in a fight, otherwise, he would not be able to clearly look like a cold fairy wherever he goes, but he is always called a crazy woman behind his back. "Hmph, you''re still not as good as Qin girl. She doesn''t think my sister is weaker than others." Zhu Pingniang said unhappily. Back then, in Qin Ling''s eyes, she was the most powerful girl in the world. It was also from Qinling that Zhu Pingniang liked to be looked at with admiration by her daughter... So, when she heard that her strength was suspected, she reacted so violently. "Damn girl, I should have told you that I am very good." Zhu Pingniang glared at Miss Lu. "Isn''t it normal for the girl''s family to say that she is amazing...Isn''t it normal?" Miss Lu muttered, "I also said that I am amazing... Who knows." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Co-authored, she and Miss Lu said that she was very powerful, and was the girl regarded as bragging? "I''m really good." Zhu Pingniang emphasized. "Really powerful Xianmen, are you like you, dealing with abacus in Goulan all day?" Miss Lu asked back. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Nothing to say. She suddenly felt a little aggrieved, "Nizi, I haven''t lied to you, have I?" Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing: "Sister, why don''t I believe you? It''s just...believing and worrying don''t conflict. After all, my vision only ends here." Even if she knew that Zhu Pingniang might be really powerful, wouldn''t she be worried? In her eyes, the half-demon is a disaster, and she doesn''t understand the breakdown of strength. Miss Lu''s tone paused, "Sister Zhu, it''s not because you didn''t tell me about your stay in Xianmen, so I don''t have much knowledge and I don''t know your true abilities." "Don''t come, I''ll tell you about Xianmen, have you ever been interested." Zhu Pingniang spat. "If you don''t talk about yourself, you always tell me about Xuanjian Division and Huolingmen... How can I be interested?" Miss Lu asked. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang''s tone weakened and she lost a little confidence. There is no way. Her past is really inappropriate to tell Nizi. After all, the gap between Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang is already bigger than the gap between her and Xu Changan. "Okay, I''ll tell you more about me in the future, will it work?" Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu''s hand. "That''s what you said." Miss Lu achieved her goal, and then asked: "So, you always say that you are very powerful, but how powerful is it? Just like the great monk in my home temple, he can call the wind and call the rain and divination. ?" "Ah this..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how to explain. She pointed out the window that was not tied to the boat, from which you could see the tall buildings of Huayuelou. "Have you seen Huayuelou?" "I see." "Comparing Huayuelou to the power class in the world of immortality, my elder sister...is probably in that position." Zhu Pingniang pointed to the top three floors: "It''s your room, can you understand?" Better than her, except for a few old things that won''t live for a few years, there are only Li Zhibai and the two universes. Saying that Zhu Tongjun is standing at the top today, no one has any objection. Zhu Pingniang scratched her head, looked at Miss Lu''s dull look, and said angrily, "I didn''t want to tell you in the past, just because of these things, you will be more impressed by practicing with me in the future." Well, a lie. Perhaps, she also felt a little ashamed of herself. After all, she has this strength, and she is ridiculed by the girls all day for her poor figure. No matter how you think about it, your face is dull, it''s better to be considered bad at Xianmen. Miss Lu: "..." She looked up and down the tall buildings of Huayuelou, and finally put her suspicious eyes on Zhu Pingniang. "Damn girl, do you dare to believe me?" Zhu Pingniang became angry. "It''s not that I don''t believe you..." Miss Lu said in a low voice with a strange look on her face: "Sister Zhu, I remember... You mentioned to me once before that you were from the Hehuan Sect?" "Yeah, otherwise I would be too lazy to care about you girls in the brothel." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "What''s the matter? You are in the brothel, and you still have an opinion about the Hehuan Sect?" "No." Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang up and down, and said after hesitation, "Hehuan sect is the kind of person who relies on men to cultivate. You can go to the top, maybe... there are many..." Daoist? "To shut up." "..." "Let''s read less miscellaneous books." Zhu Pingniang''s face was red with anger: "Who told you that the Hehuan Sect relies on men to cultivate?" "Otherwise?" Miss Lu also realized that she had thought wrong and breathed a sigh of relief. She said that her sister was very pure, and she didn''t look like she was battle-hardened. "The harmony of yin and yang is essentially to know the white and keep the black, and it is the principle of heaven and earth. The kind of thing you think is just a channel to understand heaven and earth. "Zhu Pingniang chattered, but was quickly interrupted. "I don''t understand." Miss Lu thought for a while and said, "You mean, you don''t have a Taoist companion, right?" "No." "Well, I know that my sister is innocent." "you!" At this moment, Zhu Pingniang suddenly wanted to press Miss Lu, who was secretly delighted, to the ground and give her a slap. But she held back. My own daughter, if you don''t make her angry, can you still be called a daughter? endured. "So, do you now believe that my elder sister is a very powerful person?" Zhu Pingniang said: "Most of the people who are stronger than elder sister are from my own family." Whether it is Bai or the head, they are all on the same front as her. Even because of her personality, Zhu Pingniang used to have a feeling that she was the only one in Chaoyunzong''s family. After all, everyone in the world knows that Zhu Tongjun is regarded as the successor by the head, and the head is a real hand-in-hand and basically doesn''t care about things. As a result, her class might be able to go up a notch. Zhu Pingniang patted his heart proudly: "So, unless the goddess of the devil''s door comes to me, otherwise... no one is my sister''s opponent, can you understand?" The sky above the head of the human race, the two universes each hold half. Only when the other half of the sky comes, can she easily press her on the table, and the others...not necessarily who presses whom. "That''s it." Although Miss Lu still couldn''t accept the class position mentioned by Zhu Pingniang, she really didn''t think her sister would lie, so she could only accept it passively. "So, even if Ah Qing wakes up, you can still hold her down, right?" "right." "Then I''ll be at ease." Miss Lu finally relieved an important matter in her heart. Zhu Pingniang was speechless for a while. "In the end, even if my elder sister is just an ordinary fairy, you don''t have to worry... Ah Qing is a half-demon, why do you think she is elder sister''s opponent?" Miss Lu thought for a while and stretched out a finger: "Intuition?" She just felt that this time Ah Qing was dangerous. Intuitively, Zhu Pingniang is not A Qing''s opponent. "There is no reason, just intuition?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "Yeah." Miss Lu nodded, and then said, "My intuition is quite accurate, as Xu Gongzi also said." "What''s the matter with Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her: "Don''t mention him." "Oh." Miss Lu didn''t continue to explain. In short, although it is a bit of a joke, the son just said that her intuition is accurate. But this time Miss Lu also thought that she might be thinking too much. No matter what you think, Ah Qing can''t possibly be her sister''s opponent... "I wish sister, Ah Qing''s wish, what do you think?" Miss Lu asked. "What else can I see." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "She hopes to find a man for her good sister, what can I do?" Ghost marriage? "That is to say, do you intend to pretend that you did not see Ah Qing''s wish?" "That''s the only way, let''s see if she can have any new wishes in the future." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Miss Lu: "I didn''t fulfill your wish back then, girl?" "...Don''t talk about it." Miss Lu''s body trembled, and dark history emerged. "Tell me, what was your original wish." Zhu Pingniang showed a wicked smile. "elder sister" "Say, just now I dare not believe my sister... I can''t cure you." Zhu Pingniang smiled; "You girl, you didn''t have any prospects at the beginning." "I..." Miss Lu blushed: "I wanted my sister to help me find a man." This is what Miss Lu made when she was a child, holding Zhu Pingniang''s hand and making her wish. Of course it was perfunctory. This kind of wish, at first glance, is the type that Zhu Pingniang will never fulfill. In today''s Miss Lu, it''s really a black history. Every time she thinks about it, she wants to go back to her childhood and strangle herself, who was all a man at that time. "Now, don''t want to get married?" Zhu Pingniang smiled happily. "I don''t want to." Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang resentfully: "Unless, sister, you are married, and I will be the dowry maid." "Bah, a dog can''t spit out ivory." Zhu Pingniang glared at her: "Although it''s all my unfulfilled wish bag, but you look at A Qing, she thinks of a close friend, and then look at your full heart at that time. Desire...how is the gap between people so big?" "Don''t talk about me." Miss Lu blinked. Although she changed the subject, she said in a bit of surprise, "Sister Zhu, have you noticed that although Ah Qing is a half-demon, she is surprisingly innocent." Obviously they all hurt people, but... being hugged resisted fiercely. "Pure love? Who are you talking about? Ah Qing?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Is there? I didn''t feel it." She thinks Ah Qing is very mature. "Yes." Miss Lu said firmly: "I mean emotionally, just like you, it seems to be charming at first glance, but in fact, pure and pure is like the lotus pond has just come out of the pond and only cleaned up. white lotus root." "Who is innocent? I''m Acacia..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously retorted. "You don''t have a Taoist companion." "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 384： Cuteness in the eyes of different people (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang has a good impression of Ah Qing, but she only thinks that she is a smart and smart girl, and then hides a little cowardice behind her smartness. All in all, a girl she would like. And pure... She didn''t feel it at all. "Innocent? Who are you talking about? Ah Qing?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Is there? Isn''t she good at makeup? I have also learned a lot about Wu." "Of course." Miss Lu said firmly: "I mean emotionally, just like you, it seems to be charming and charming, but in fact, pure and pure is like the lotus pond has just come out of the pond and only cleaned up. white lotus root." In her eyes, Zhu Pingniang is the kind of kitsch who looks like she always dresses herself up, but in fact, she is as pure as a little white flower. "Who is innocent? I''m Acacia..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously retorted. "You have a man?" "No." "There are no men." Miss Lu tilted her head: "Where are the women?" "Also...No." Zhu Pingniang was a little aggrieved and couldn''t help muttering: "There will be...what do you know...Abai she...Abai she..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s broken thoughts, Miss Lu couldn''t help but smile: "Look, if you are not innocent, elder sister, we won''t have clean girls here." "Who are you talking about?" Zhu Pingniang stared. "Sister, you have no guts, um." Miss Lu pursed her lips. Although Zhu Pingniang once revealed to her that there was a chance to use medicine for the girl Abai from Xianmen, she was startled at the time, but when she went back and thought about it carefully, she knew that her sister was imagining it. She wouldn''t do such a thing. Therefore, Miss Lu still thinks that Zhu Pingniang is pure like a little white flower. "I think you want to be beaten again." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth. Miss Lu went up and gently took her arm. "Sister, you''ve cleaned me up today, are you willing to do it again?" "You just rely on me to be reluctant to bully you." Zhu Pingniang snorted. The so-called being favored has nothing to fear, which is probably what it means. But there is no way, her heart is not in the middle, of course there will be partiality and preference. Therefore, the only dissatisfaction left in my heart dissipated after the arm fell into Miss Lu''s tenderness, and turned into a bit of jealousy. What should I say. Being a mother, her figure is not as good as her own girl, which really makes her a little embarrassed. Thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze for a moment, then came back to her senses: "No, Nizi, you don''t have a man or a woman, so aren''t you also innocent? Why do you say I''m alone." She was almost fooled by her. "yes?" But she didn''t want Miss Lu''s face to be calm, and her eyelashes slowly fluttered up and down, "Sister, in the evenings on weekdays... don''t you go to see the girls'' boudoir nights." "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about, of course I won''t peek." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously. "Yeah, you have to keep accounts at night, and you have a lot of business to do." Miss Lu nodded, then pointed to her face and said with interest: "I occasionally visit in the name of ward rounds, sister, you don''t know how good they are, but Qingmeifang''s clothes are very beautiful..." She held Zhu Pingniang''s arm, her eyes lit up. I always feel that my sister will look good in tulle. "So, I''m not the same as you. I''m not an innocent girl." Miss Lu smiled slightly from the brows to the corners of her eyes: "Sister, I told you a long time ago that I''m a lecherous girl." Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Miss Lu at this time: "Girl Lu, you..." "If you''re curious, just go and have a look." Miss Lu''s dark eyes brought a bit of resentment: "But now I''m my sister''s dowry maid, and I can only count on you to marry a good family in the future. ." Zhu Pingniang: "..." At this moment, Miss Lu''s face gradually merged with Qin Ling''s. She thought her daughter was pure, but now it seems that she can''t do the same thing anymore, she can do the same thing as Qin Ling. Could it be that he has no talent for raising a daughter? How in the end, everyone wants to push her down? Naturally, she didn''t know that this fate was the inevitable result of her merciless behavior. Zhu Pingniang silently wanted to pull her arm out of Miss Lu''s arms, but without daring to use force, the other party held her tighter and tighter. "There''s nothing wrong with Ah Qing''s innocence." Miss Lu showed a somewhat regretful look: "I knew earlier that her skin was so thin, so the dress I gave her would be longer... I just wanted to make her look good, but the dress was too thin. It''s a little short." "Well, it shouldn''t be in the way." Miss Lu added: "If Ah Qing is shy to wear a short skirt in front of the son, just add a lining to the skirt. Anyway, it''s a sword dance, not a show dance... um... I wish you sister, you What do you think? I wish my sister?" Because Zhu Pingniang ignored her for a while, Miss Lu said angrily, "Are you listening?" "..." No one responds? It was only at this time that Miss Lu realized something was wrong. She turned her head to look, and found that Zhu Pingniang, who was beside her, had changed into a big doll at some point. escaped. "..." She covered her face lightly. It was only at this time that she could deeply understand the fact that her sister from home was really Xianmen. But she wasn''t angry at all, on the contrary, she was in a good mood and slowly hummed a little tune. Sister Zhu, who is shy and afraid of lecherous women, is also very popular. Such a wishing sister is not pure, so what is. He tilted his head and looked at the doll in front of him. She''s pretty cute, just like her sister. Miss Lu thought to herself that she was smarter than that girl Qin, so she was always testing shallowly. She can''t do something like Qinling''s, and it''s a good medicine to come up. Moreover, she will not let her sister run away like this. at this time. In an empty room. "I wish sister." Miss Lu said to herself: "Don''t make trouble, I know you are watching, come back soon." "..." No one paid any attention, so Miss Lu said again: "The dinner party is coming soon, and we have to choose clothes. What is it that you wear red clothes soaked in the rain? When the girls see it, they will say that I don''t take good care of me. "Besides, even if you don''t plan to look good, you still have to wear simple makeup. This is etiquette." "..." There was still no movement, as if Zhu Pingniang had really left. "Really gone? Yes, you are Xianmen, and you want to hide, but I can''t find it." Miss Lu said silently: "Then I''ll find Xu Gongzi, he should know where you are." Thinking of this, Miss Lu picked up her long skirt and was about to cross the threshold. However, just as she was about to go out, Zhu Pingniang''s figure suddenly appeared from behind, grabbed her arm, and yanked her back. Miss Lu staggered, retreated back to the chair, turned around, and said helplessly, "I wish you sister, won''t you run away?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang also felt that it was embarrassing to think of Qinling because of Miss Lu''s **** and then run away subconsciously. Carefully, Miss Lu was in her youth, and it was a big deal to be lecherous. She was overreacting. "In short, you are not allowed to go to see Chang''an alone." Zhu Pingniang walked over angrily and tore Miss Lu''s cheek: "That kid is very dangerous. In the future...you are forbidden to go to him by yourself, not allowed." A Qingluo, a Qing, and many girls. Sooner or later, he can hook the girls around him. "I don''t want to go." Miss Lu''s face was torn into a funny look, but she still said with difficulty: "Sister... take the son... to deal with you... it''s very useful..." At any rate, she pretended not to hear, and when she mentioned Xu Changan, she became anxious. "Bah." Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet angrily, and then let go. Miss Lu rubbed her flushed cheeks, raised her head and glanced at Zhu Pingniang. She still felt that her elder sister cared too much about that son. You know, now the son is with Miss Yun? What is she nervous about. And Zhu Pingniang was thinking about another thing at this time. Why...she was always eaten to death by the girls around her? Qin girl is. Lu girl too. It seemed that they always knew what she was thinking. Obviously, in terms of relationship, he is more powerful. If he wants to bully her, he will bully her, and if he wants her to be beaten, let her be beaten. However, Zhu Pingniang has a faint feeling that she is being pinched by her daughter. How could this be? "Sister Zhu, what are you thinking about? What about your son?" Miss Lu looked at her curiously. "You keep asking him what he does." Zhu Pingniang glared at Miss Lu and said angrily, "I was thinking, how did you develop such a temper as you are now begging for beatings." Miss Lu didn''t speak, but a blush appeared on her face. why? Naturally, she knew that Zhu Pingniang liked her, so she could grasp Zhu Pingniang''s temperament. This is being pampered, so be bold. It''s just that, even if she was joking, she couldn''t say it. Speaking of which, from her point of view, the girl Yun also listened to Xu Gongzi''s words very much, so it should be the girl Yun who was pinched by the son? So, in essence, is Miss Yun pampering the son? Oh. She is not someone close to her, so naturally she doesn''t know who is holding it. Moreover, the segment of the old couple is still too high for her. After all, she is still in the stage of peeking, and people can already have children. Glancing at Zhu Pingniang next to her, Miss Lu felt that she still had a lot to learn from the son. The sky was overcast, and it seemed that there might be a torrential downpour at any time. A Qing''s boudoir was lit with lights, and the charcoal fire under the table was half burned, exuding warmth. At this time, the atmosphere in the room was very intoxicating... mixed with the smell of sweet rouge and new clothes. Ah Qing was sitting in front of the dressing table, staring blankly at the mirror. In front of her, there were more than ten bottles of rouge gouache of various kinds. At this moment, a young girl in yellow stood behind her, holding an eyebrow pencil, smiling and drawing her eyebrows to Ah Qing. "Sister Qing, you must be the best looking one tonight..." "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded absently. "?" The girl in yellow stopped, then looked suspiciously at the woman in the mirror, only to see Ah Qing''s eyes broken. She lowered her head again, and saw Ah Qing''s pair of red embroidered shoes kicking the brazier rhythmically. So I know. She has something on her mind. "Sister Qing, have you been absent-minded since you came back? What happened?" The girl in yellow asked directly, she was never one to be around the bush. "It''s okay." A Qing smiled. "It''s not all right." The yellow-clothed girl frowned, put down the eyebrow pencil gently, put her hands on her hips to change her former weakness, and said with a bit of saucy: "Did someone use my sister''s eyes to talk about something? Which one is it? Shameless woman, my sister told me, I will vent my anger on her." Ah Qing: "..." She said helplessly: "It''s really okay, I just lost my mind." "Liar." The yellow-clothed girl didn''t believe it at all, and said seriously: "Sister Qing, if our girl''s family is bullied, we have to keep silent, otherwise they will intensify... So, in Huayuelou, We have to make trouble, even if it is a big trouble, if Ping Niang is there, she will naturally judge for us." "Zhu Tongjun, what I''m thinking of is her." A Qing girl sighed helplessly. "?" "Tong? Sister Qing, what are you talking about, Qing Wutong?" The girl in yellow was confused, then squatted down beside A Qing, grabbed her fingers, and stared at her with big moist eyes: "Don''t you like this short skirt? Then I''ll go tell the steward... Or is someone really bullying my sister? It doesn''t matter, I will protect my sister." The girl in yellow thought that before Sister Qing''s half-demon identity was completely integrated into Huayuelou, she would protect her sister from being bullied. "You protect me?" Ah Qing slapped her forehead with her fingers and said helplessly, "You are still early, so don''t read those miscellaneous books, don''t be ashamed." I really don''t know how this girl said the shameful words "I will protect my sister". "..." The girl in yellow looked at Ah Qing''s reaction and laughed. Sure enough... her own sister Qing is a pure-hearted girl, she didn''t say anything, she was shy. So cute. Just as Miss Lu thinks Zhu Pingniang is cute, she also thinks Ah Qing is cute. The girl squatted in front of Ah Qing, lying on her lap gently, and then asked, "So, what happened? If my sister hides it from me, I will cry for you." "Are you threatening me?" Ah Qing looked at her. "Um." "What will happen to those who threaten me, do you know?" "Tell me." "...You." Ah Qing didn''t know what to say, so she helplessly rubbed her brows, but the girl in yellow suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist. "Sister Qing The makeup hasn''t been done yet, don''t touch your face." Ah Qing: "..." That''s fine. "Sister, talk, talk." The girl pestered her. "I''m afraid of you." Miss Aqing shook her head and asked softly, "Nizi, do you think I lost my innocence when I was kissed on the face?" "?!" Listening to Ah Qing''s words, the girl seemed to be struck by lightning and froze in place. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 385： Double Standard of Huayuelou (2 in 1) At this moment, the girl''s pupils trembled. She is not a fool. What does it mean ''the girl''s family was kissed on the cheek, does it count as a loss of innocence? Thinking back to how A Qing was distracted from time to time when she was just putting on makeup, how could she still not know what happened? My own young sister... I was molested! "?" Ah Qing didn''t wait for a response, she looked over, and was taken aback for a moment. Only the pupils of the girl in front of her were dilated, and her blushing face was pale. What''s wrong? Seeing the girl''s appearance of the sky falling, Ah Qing blinked. Is it... a serious matter? Could it be that her innocence really let Zhu Tongjun take it? At this moment, Miss Aqing was a little distressed, because if this was the case, she would become extremely cheap when she was originally worthless. After all... if the son is really the reincarnation of an immortal, what she can take out of her body is for As far as the son is concerned, there are only a few things of value. "What, is it serious?" Ah Qing asked. "What''s wrong!?" The yellow-clothed girl snapped back to her senses, her eyes widened, and her tone of voice was anxious and annoyed: "Damn, I just haven''t been by my sister''s side for a while...and this happened?" "Which shameless woman is that? Yes, how can I trust those women, everyone pretends to be afraid that my sister is a half-demon, but they start faster than anyone else... I''m mad at me! I''m mad at me!" The girl lifted Aqing''s sleeves and looked at her empty white wrist: "Where''s Xiaoqing? It''s very capable of scaring me on weekdays, why isn''t it at the critical time?" "Xiaoqing? I left it in the room." Ah Qing said. "Really, those women are most afraid of snakes. If Xiaoqing is here, they will not dare to approach my sister." The girl broke her defense, and her embroidered shoes stomped on the ground with all her might, as if the ground was going to collapse. Ah Qing: "..." At this moment, Ah Qing was surprised. This was the first time she had seen this girl look so irritable, she used to be cute and cute in front of her. "..." The girl in yellow didn''t realize that she had lost her composure in front of Ah Qing until her stomping feet hurt. "Which building is the woman from, Sister Qing, we... No, no, no one can know about this... Sister, tell me, I''ll go by myself." The girl is gearing up. "I have to teach that vixen a lesson." Ah Qing looked at the girl''s slender waist and said silently, "If you can''t beat others." "And Pingniang." The girl said of course: "Go to Pingniang to judge... Sister Qing, you don''t know where you lived in the past. Although our building is full of cleaning mirrors, it is also voluntary. You are so innocent. The girl... Who knows what kind of mind the other party has?" Ah Qing looked up. So it is Zhu Tongjun. and also. A Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Pure love? If you heard it right, you are talking about... yourself? Does this girl know what she is talking about? If she is a pure-hearted person, what kind of Acacia Sect is. Ah Qing had a lot of things to say in her heart at this time, but seeing Nizi''s appearance of going crazy, she didn''t say a word, just looked at her helplessly. "Sister Qing..." The girl in yellow also gradually calmed down at this time. She took a few deep breaths: "What happened, elder sister told me... That''s right." She confirmed at this time: "Sister, you didn''t meet Xu Gongzi just now." "Young Master? No." Ah Qing didn''t quite understand why she brought up Xu Changan. "I think so too." The girl in yellow nodded. In fact, after hearing that Ah Qing was kissed, the first thing she ruled out was Young Master Xu. Although her sister Qing couldn''t put it down when she got the umbrella given by Young Master, Young Master is not frivolous. Also, if it was Xu Gongzi who did it, then Sister Qing would not be disturbed, but rather secretly delighted. Therefore, from the very beginning, the girl set the target of the prisoner on the girls who played well in her daily life. It must be because they heard that they always praised sister Qing, so they did not do anything. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ah Qing was helpless: "Is it a loss of innocence for being kissed on the cheek?" "Waste..." The girl subconsciously wanted to speak, but gave it to herself with a snap. How to say nonsense to Sister Qing. I saw her covering her face and said, "Of course! For my daughter''s family... not to mention kissing the face, even if it is hands... or even just holding hands, it is very serious." "Isn''t this Huayuelou?" Ah Qing thought to herself. Of course she knew about it. She had also walked all the way from the world, and she didn''t have any common sense. So from the beginning, what she asked about was the rules of the brothel. What she wants to know is not ''whether an ordinary girl has lost her innocence if she is kissed'', but ''whether a girl in a brothel is molested or not''. She asked because she didn''t know the common sense in the brothel. "What happened to Huayuelou? I don''t care." The girl in yellow spat. Even if she knew that for the girls in the brothel, the moment they walked into the brothel, the definition of "innocence" in the world had nothing to do with them... But the girls here also had their own understanding of "innocence". Especially my own younger sister. The girl has watched her sister grow all the way... She is as clean as a little white flower, but now she doesn''t know which wild woman has molested her, can she still get it? "I dare to kiss my sister today, and tomorrow I will dare to give my sister medicine." The yellow-clothed girl looked solemn. Ah Qing: "..." "Today, I must seek an explanation for my sister''s innocence." The yellow-clothed girl grabbed A Qing''s shoulders and shook her: "So, sister, don''t hide it from me, which little vixen is she." "Okay, okay, that''s all I said, don''t shake it." Ah Qing sighed softly: "It''s a flat girl." "..." There was a gust of cold wind above the cloudy sky, and the wind blew into the window lattice of the room from top to bottom, shaking the lights, reflecting the girl''s sluggish expression. ... After a long while, the girl in yellow said silently, "Sister Qing, who did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly." "Ping Niang." "Oh." "?" Ah Qing looked at the girl who seemed to be petrified, and tilted her head: "Did you hear clearly? Are you alright?" "It''s okay... I... I was just talking about something..." The yellow-clothed girl sat back silently, covering her face with her hands, embarrassed to see someone, and looking closely, her delicate ears were already bloodshot. "Sister Qing, why didn''t you make it clear earlier." The girl in yellow leaned over the dressing table, and a muffled voice came from between her arms: "If I knew it was Pingniang, how could I be so embarrassed..." It was over, the image of a good girl in front of Sister Qing was completely destroyed. "Pingniang? Is she any different?" "Of course it''s different. Isn''t it normal to be kissed by Sister Zhu? She likes us girls the most." The girl in yellow said in a low voice, "Which of the girls here has never been close to Sister Zhu." I said earlier that it was Sister Zhu, why was she so nervous. Ah Qing had nothing to say. At this moment, she deeply understood what the double standard meant for a brothel girl. At this time, the girl in yellow also straightened her waist suddenly, and the corners of her mouth pursed slightly on her face. The original unhappiness and jealousy in her heart were swept away, and her eyes flickered with well-concealed excitement. "I''m not unhappy anymore, it turned out to be Ping Niang, hehe, I said that besides me, there is no one with long eyes who can fall in love with Sister Qing." Ah Qing: "..." At this moment, the delicate eyes of the yellow-clothed girl who had been falsely alarmed were flickering with surprise, embarrassment, and a hint of excitement that could not be hidden. "Sister Qing, we will be entangled in kicking the brazier because of being kissed by Ping Niang in our building. You are the first." So cute. At this time, it was obvious that after being frightened... the girl found out that her sister was cute again, and she was in a good mood. "You... that''s all." A Qing looked at the girl''s smiling face, and felt that the girl''s mood was really like the weather in Beisang City. If it rains, it will rain, and if it is sunny, it will be sunny. You can never understand her heart. What is she thinking about in the depths - unless you take out her soul and look at it. Just can''t bear it now. "Sister Qing, did Pingniang just call you over?" The yellow-clothed girl realized something, her eyes widened. "Well, said something that I don''t understand." "Then..." The yellow-clothed girl looked at her nervously: "Did Pingniang ask elder sister... your wish?" "Ask, how do you know." Ah Qing looked at her strangely. "Congratulations, sister." The yellow-clothed girl smiled brightly, came up and hugged Ah Qing, buried her face in her heart, and rubbed hard: "After so long, Pingniang finally recognizes my sister... I didn''t see Pingniang before. Move, I, I thought she didn''t like half-demon either." There was a bit of panic in the girl''s voice, but it was quickly dissipated by joy. Seeing that she blushed and let go of Ah Qing: "Now, my sister and we are a family." "Approval? I was kissed and asked for a wish... So it was approval?" Ah Qing understood something. "Yeah, do you know that the wishes of us girls are recognized." The yellow-clothed girl pouted: "However, kissing is not a necessary condition, Pingniang... Pingniang is also a lecherous woman, but because it is her, she does not Get in the way." Seeing the girl laugh out loud, Ah Qing asked, "Is it worth being so happy?" "Of course, Pingniang regards her elder sister as her own girl, and she will definitely find a way to solve the hidden dangers of her elder sister in the future." The girl nodded vigorously, her eyes full of hope for the future. "Is that so." Ah Qing touched the girl''s head: "You...you really like her." "Sister, don''t you like Pingniang?" The yellow-clothed girl''s eyes widened: "Yes, I was kissed by Pingniang, but my sister actually dislikes her? Don''t you really like Pingniang?" "I like it a little bit." Ah Qing said. "That''s good." The girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief and warned, "Sister must not dislike Pingniang, or I''ll be angry too." "..." Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, Ah Qing suddenly wanted to give Zhu Tongjun a kick for no reason. "By the way, Sister Qing, what is your wish?" The yellow-clothed girl wrapped her waist around her again and smiled, "Secretly tell you, my earliest wish that Ping Niang said was to want a sister." It is now achieved. "My wish? I want to find a man for my good sister." Ah Qing raised her head and looked in the direction of Yun Zong. "???" There were a few question marks on the girl''s head, but she was a very smart person, just like she didn''t ask if she heard half-demon rumors, she would only know what Sister Qing was willing to tell her. Therefore, if Sister Qing did not tell her, she would not ask about her past. After all, in Huayuelou, asking about a girl''s past is considered a taboo. "That''s right." The girl in yellow suddenly remembered something: "Sister Qing, your innocence is still there. Forget what I said just now." "You just said it was serious..." "I''m talking nonsense. What is it to lose my innocence by being kissed by Pingniang, even if it''s the mouth... it''s not in the way." The yellow-clothed girl looked serious: "On the premise that both parties are sincere, a kiss on the cheek can be regarded as an emotional first kiss, the kind of Ping Niang... It''s closeness, and it''s completely out of the way." "Sister Qing, being molested by Pingniang is not considered molesting, she has that temper." Have you heard that the mother loves her daughter and says that her daughter has no innocence? There is no kiss between the keeper and the raccoon flower in the yard, even if it is a loss of innocence. What kind of logic is that. [What kind of logic is this. Ah Qing was also thinking about this at this time. For a while, she didn''t know if these girls were easily brainwashed, or if Zhu Tongjun was so stupid that the girls felt that she was not a threat. After thinking about Zhu Tongjun holding the Huayuelou girls and taking a sip, girl Aqing sighed softly. She''s really not afraid of eating a mouthful of rouge, right? But at this moment, Ah Qing somewhat understood the importance of Zhu Tongjun in the hearts of these girls. So, she stared at the girl in front of her who was in a good mood and began to play with her rouge again, and was about to put makeup on her again. Suddenly, she wanted to know a question. "Nizi." "Huh?" The girl turned her head. "If I had a dispute with my mother, who would you help?" A Qing asked. "...?" The girl stared blankly at Ah Qing in front of her. How could such a standard daughter''s jealousy come out of A Qing''s mouth? Not right. At this moment, the girl felt a strong sense of disobedience, because she knew very well that Sister Qing would not be jealous because of this trivial matter, because she did not have enough weight in the other party''s heart, so Sister Qing asked this sentence should be have other meanings. Looking at Ah Qing suspiciously, the girl shook her head. "Sister, what are you talking about, when there was a dispute with Pingniang, have you beaten her?" The girl in yellow shook her finger: "In the past, my sister who wanted to quarrel with Pingniang was pushed to the ground by her. I cleaned it up well, and I was dragged back by the other sisters without even seeing Pingniang''s face." It is not uncommon for daughters and mothers to have conflicts. "I may not be like everyone else." "Because my sister is a half-demon?" The girl in yellow stood on tiptoe and touched Ah Qing''s head, her tone soothing. "Sister, I know you''re easy to be shy, but isn''t it because you were kissed? Let''s go see Xu Gongzi in a while, stop being angry, and leave a good impression on the son, okay?" "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 386： 【Blue】【Jun】(2 in 1) Ah Qing never thought that one day she would hear the tone of coaxing a child. It doesn''t matter what Zhu Tongjun said, after all, she claims to be the "mother" of the Huayuelou girls - although Ah Qing thinks that Zhu Tongjun''s mother will not be around for a few days, according to the current situation, she will sooner or later. One day he can be pushed down by his "daughter". But... this kind of indulgent tone was not from Zhu Tongjun, but from the girl in yellow in front of her, so she couldn''t help sighing and looked out the window. "?" The girl in yellow followed Ah Qing''s line of sight, only to see autumn birds chirping on the branches. "Is it going to rain again?" The yellow-clothed girl realized something, and said nag: "Sister Qing, let''s hurry up, if it really starts to rain, then we can only go to the dressing room on the boat to do some makeup... There are many sisters there, no more than here. quiet." She said, seeing Ah Qing still in a daze, helpless: "Okay, don''t be annoyed with Pingniang, doesn''t my sister like the son? Let''s make it look better and don''t leave a bad impression on the son." Ah Qing: "..." At this moment, she suddenly understood why Zhu Pingniang didn''t like hearing Miss Lu mention "Xu Changan". "I don''t like Young Master now." Ah Qing said. "When my elder sister is holding the pear flower umbrella and doesn''t let go, why don''t she say such things." The girl in yellow pouted. Although she is easily jealous like ordinary women, if Ah Qing likes Young Master Xu, she can suppress her jealousy. Because the son is really a good person. "Sister Qing, don''t I like making snacks?" The yellow-clothed girl pursed her lips, as if she was thinking about something. "Yeah." Ah Qing replied, looking at the girl in the mirror who was doing her makeup seriously, thinking that the girl often came to cook for her, the taste... She liked it very much. "I only started learning how to make dim sum not long after my son entered the city. I was fortunate enough to taste a snack made by my son." The yellow-clothed girl curved her eyebrows and smeared rouge evenly on Ah Qing''s lips: "Sister, You said that the son is clearly a man, why don''t you believe those gentlemen who cook far away, he is really different." When Ah Qing heard the words, her eyelashes trembled slightly. "Why don''t you talk, do you also want to eat the snacks made by the young master?" The yellow-clothed girl curled her lips: "There is no hope now. At that time, the young master and Miss Yun were not Xianmen, and it was not long before they entered the city." "What about dim sum?" Ah Qing shook his head helplessly: "I was thinking, it turns out that I am a gentleman." "?" The girl was stunned by Ah Qing''s abrupt words, and then she snorted speechlessly. I saw her stand up, walk around to Ah Qing, stretch her hand through her hair, and say helplessly: "Sister Qing, don''t look at where this place is. Look at your shoulders, waist, and legs... What kind of man are you pretending to be? You''re still a gentleman." Ah Qing: "..." She had forgotten that the girl in Huayuelou had seen many men and touched more girls. "That''s not what I said either." Ah Qing shook her head, remembering Xu Changan, and said, "The sage of the purple watch... that''s all, now is not the time to talk about this." Ah Qing paused and said, "There is a saying in the world that a gentleman is far away from the kitchen, but the young master still digs into the kitchen, and even prepares dinner for Pingniang tonight." Ah Qing originally thought that when Zhu Pingniang came to be a bustard, it would be very strange for her to be a maid of honor. Today, the creator of the Heavenly Purple Thunder and the culprit of the rainy sky, is guessed by her to be a rebirth related to immortals... Now running to be a cook? Also married a daughter of daughters, who seems to be a housekeeper all day running around? Of these people, who is the most outrageous one? Ah Qing thought that she and Zhu Pingniang would play and tune against the piano score on weekdays, so there was no doubt that the person who was outrageous was Xu Gongzi. But what she didn''t expect was that the girl in yellow listened to her words, repeated it, and immediately blinked: "A gentleman is far away from the kitchen? Sister Qing, this is not to say, the one who does not enter the kitchen is a gentleman." She understood Ah Qing''s words to mean that Ah Qing couldn''t cook, so she thought she was a gentleman. The girl in yellow said helplessly: "Sister, it''s time for you to go to school. We have an aunt in Huayuelou who teaches cultural traditions. Let''s go and learn. I''ll sign up for you in a few days." When Ah Qing listened to her words, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she continued on her own topic: "Isn''t it what I thought?" "Who knows what elder sister thinks." The yellow-clothed girl pointed at herself with the tip of her eyebrow pencil: "Sister, don''t think that I am young, I used to be a big family lady, and I always followed Mr. The girl in yellow said earnestly, "Mr. told me that a gentleman is far away from a kitchen, which is essentially [benevolence], not the literal meaning that my sister understands." "Hey, how many years have you been studying?" Ah Qing''s eyes widened a little. "Hey, Sister Qing, I''m going to be angry." The yellow-clothed girl snorted, "If it wasn''t for a disaster, who would be like this... It''s not that my family is gone, and my sister won''t have a chance to see me." "Okay, it''s my fault." Ah Qing subconsciously apologized, who would have thought that after working in Huayuelou for so long, he didn''t learn anything else, but he became more and more skilled at coaxing the little girl. Ah Qing watched the little girl''s mood turn from rain to sunny, and then said, "Is the core of a gentleman''s far-reaching kitchen is benevolence?" "Well, sir taught me this." The yellow-clothed girl nodded. "That''s it." Ah Qing also nodded. She also thought that the so-called gentleman does not kill, which means that the invisible is pure, and he can die, but don''t die in front of me. Just like what she and Shi Qingjun have always done. Shi Qingjun sat on the frosty sky and looked down at the world. She was under the Xiayuan Sea, looking up at the sky. But where their eyes meet, some are not the big and small conflicts between Chaoyun Sect and the Holy Religion, but Dao Yun, which is the way up. Does it matter if the **** is killed for the player? No matter what the trouble is, no matter which side is destroyed, it doesn''t mean much to them Oh. I''ve mispoken. Chaoyunzong is still meaningful to Shi Qingjun. After all, when she integrated Chaoyunzong, in addition to resources, it did mean to clarify the universe. And the Demon Gate is completely meaningless to him. It turns out that he is the one sitting on the frosty sky. Head tilted. Ah Qing thought to herself because she knew that many people would die in the past, but she never cared, so she only called herself a "gentleman" before. Out of sight is pure. It''s self-deprecating. After all, the emotions she had before breaking through to the Qiankun Realm have gradually recovered. "But what is benevolence?" Ah Qing asked the girl in front of her. "Sister is really weird today... Forget it." The yellow-clothed girl put on A Qing''s makeup and said, "Ren? Kindness, right?" Ah Qing thought that the half-youngs are not good, it is better to say that they were born with original sin on their bodies. "Is it kind of killing someone?" Ah Qing asked. "..." After asking the question, Ah Qing could clearly feel the yellow-clothed girl''s hand shaking violently. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The girl in yellow hurriedly wiped off her crooked makeup. "Afraid?" Ash asked. "I''m not afraid." The yellow-clothed girl calmed down and whispered, "I know that my sister is a half-demon empress, so I''m already mentally prepared." For her, what kind of past Sister Qing has is normal. Not half-demon, never know what their growth environment is like. "It was my elder sister who didn''t prepare me, and suddenly said that it was hurting people or something. I don''t know what to say." The girl in yellow answered honestly. "You haven''t responded to my words yet." Ah Qing couldn''t help but smile a little: "Is it "benevolence" if my hands are dirty?" "Why not." The yellow-clothed girl blinked and spread her hands: "If your hands are dirty, just wash them with water." "It''s not as simple as you think." Ah Qing was very helpless. Where did this naive girl come from? "Sister thinks what I said is simple?" The yellow-clothed girl shook her head and said silently, "There is nothing in the world that cannot be washed with water. It''s clearly what you think is simple, elder sister." "What do you want to say?" Ah Qing realized something. "Who said that hurting people''s lives is a bad person?" The girl in yellow snorted: "Xu Gongzi has dyed his hands, and I haven''t seen any sister saying that the son is not good." Therefore, whether human life has been injured cannot be used as a criterion for judgment. Sister Qing is on the cusp of a bullshit. "What did you say? Mr. Xu... also got dirty hands." Ah Qing was interested. "Sure enough, I knew that when I mentioned the son, the elder sister became very excited." The yellow-clothed girl pouted, and then said, "Pingniang asked the son to kill a lot of bandits... Sister doesn''t know? Yes, elder sister. Live far away in the past." "Mountain bandit?" Ah Qing blinked. "Yeah." The girl in yellow said, "The bustling sister in Beisang City also saw it... In today''s world, there are always bandits everywhere, but they didn''t dare to enter the city, so they made a special trip to squat for hundreds of miles. On the way to the city, go to Jie to enter the city or to leave the city." Some of these mountain bandits, big and small, were destroyed by the city guards. Among them, Xu Changan also visited several times. According to Pingniang, it was a task for him. "How can there be good people in those mountain bandits? Is it unkind to the son to kill them? I don''t think so." The girl said, looking up and down at A Qing''s makeup, and then smiled with satisfaction. "Okay, I probably know your definition of kindness." Ah Qing said, bowing her head. She quite likes this girl, and the other party likes her very much. But if this child knows, the so-called Demon Gate is just a product of his connivance... How would you see yourself. With her public view of good and evil, she would definitely consider herself a villain without hesitation. Although she is indeed a villain. But people are all contradictory, only to find their emotions, and the same is true of Ah Qing, who is still in a chaotic state of mind. Fortunately, the reputation of the Demon Sect is not all bad. After all, many girls were saved by the disciples of the Demon Sect. She is a person who protects her shortcomings, and she also has clear rewards and punishments. So, when you go back, you can find out which girls are actually willing to save ordinary girls from evil and evil. How strange. He is clearly trying to collect Dao Yun, but now he doesn''t want to see the chess pieces fall from the chessboard, and Shi Qingjun was clearly indifferent back then, but later formed Chaoyun Sect. Is it because, did she meet Zhu Tongjun? "Nizi, what happened to your family...has nothing to do with the Demon Sect?" Ah Qing asked. "When I''m talking about makeup, how come my sister''s thoughts are the same as my mother''s, and she dances so fast that she thinks it will come out." The yellow-clothed girl said dissatisfiedly: "I don''t know if my sister asked if it was an emergency for Huayuelou... It''s just my sister who asked, and I''ll say it." The girl Aqing hugged Aqing''s arm and said softly, "It has nothing to do with the goddess of the Demon Sect. It''s a monster, it''s a monster... Sister Qing, the monster... It''s really scary." When Ah Qing heard the words, she patted her on the back comfortably, her eyes moist. Fortunately, it has nothing to do with the magic door. However, the demon clan? There is no way. In today''s world, the strength of the demon clan is unprecedentedly strong, and it is already the limit to be able to guard Qingzhou now. It is precisely because of the absolute calamity of the demon clan that the half-demon is so frightening. "Don''t worry, my sister will protect you." Ah Qing said. "No, it''s me who protects my sister." Listening to Ah Qing''s words, the yellow-clothed girl gently pushed Ah Qing, then waved her little fist: "Before the sisters recognize my sister, I will protect her. My sister is not bullied by them." "Okay." Ah Qing patted her head, and then asked, "By the way, you haven''t told me yet, if I fight with your mother, who will you help?" "Help Ping Niang." "..." At this time, the clouds accumulated for a long time, and finally the light rain started again. With the passage of time, the light rain quickly became heavier, and finally turned into a heavy rain. "Sister, don''t look at me like this, Ping Niang is more important, so please don''t make trouble with Ping Niang." The girl in yellow said seriously. "I see." Ah Qing lowered her head and looked at the short skirt on her body and the embroidered shoes beside the brazier. She immediately looked at the torrential rain outside, not knowing what she was thinking. Um. She now wants to give Zhu Tongjun a kick. The chaotic wind mixed with rain poured down, and the sky and the earth were dark, but when it fell into Xu Changan''s ears, he felt very relieved. Most likely, he was sitting on the edge of the couch now and could not hear the sound of rain, but could only hear Miss Yun''s even breathing. Xu Changan''s eyes suddenly moved, and he got up and poured a glass of warm water. It didn''t take long for Yun Qian''s breathing rhythm to speed up a bit, and he slowly opened his eyes. Xu Changan supported Yun Qian to the left and handed over the water. "Drink water." "Um." Yun Qian subconsciously took the glass of water and drank it, and then came back to her senses with sleepy eyes. "How long have I slept?" "No hurry It''s not time to make an appointment with Senior Zhu." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded. "Miss." Xu Changan held the empty water glass in his hand and looked at the faint rouge texture on it: "Dream again?" "How do you know." Yun Qian blinked. "What did you dream about? As soon as I came back and sat down, the lady kicked me." "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 387： Do not be shy Xu Changan thought about the scene he saw when he first entered the room. At that time... Miss Yun was sleeping peacefully, everything was so peaceful and beautiful. Can. Until he sat down on the edge of the wooden couch, the painting style changed. As if sensing his breath, Yun Qian''s sleeping appearance suddenly became extremely bad. He tossed and turned on the couch to find something to say, and even gave him a kick in the end. It was clear that when he was away, the girl was so quiet. As soon as he came, everything became chaotic. Xu Changan couldn''t understand Miss Yun''s behavior as if she had a radar on her body, but Yun Qian felt that this was a very normal thing. After all, whether it is for Miss Yun or "she", when her husband is not around and watching her, everything is meaningless. At this time, she was naturally quiet, because all she could do was wait. Therefore, only after Xu Changan appeared by her side, could Miss Yun be Miss Yun. To put it simply, the peaceful girl Xu Changan saw was just an illusion. A woman who can entangle people, turn over frequently, and give him a kick in a dream is a real woman. Yun Qian: "..." She knew this, but for the time being she didn''t quite understand why she would kick him in her dream. Yun Qian thought for a while and collected information. Then he tilted his head and blinked. That Aqing girl? She seemed to be thinking about giving Zhu Pingniang a kick. Did she affect her? Yun Qian couldn''t understand. Probably not. Her mentality has quietly changed, and she has realized that other women should learn from her, so she no longer deliberately learns from the women around him like before. Yun Qian squinted his eyes, taking in everything that had just happened. For example, the husband feels that it is good to have a guide on the way of kendo, and it is a blessing to have Wenli to illuminate the way forward. So she thought so too, so Wen Li''s talent should be getting better and better. and also Yun Qian thought about it, covered her face and yawned, then just stood there dumbfounded. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, who still had some sleepy eyes in his eyes, and sighed softly: "Miss, you can obviously calm down. The bad sleeping appearance on weekdays is not deliberately bullying me, right?" Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian slowly sat up from the couch, turned to look at her husband, "I, bullied you?" "Kidding." Xu Changan vacuously avoided Miss Yun''s sight. hiss. Could it be that he just scratched the soles of the feet of the girl while she was sleeping, so he was kicked... exposed? It was getting late, he really couldn''t let Yun Qian sleep all the time, but he was reluctant to wake her up directly, so he used this nasty technique. The guilty Xu Changan was afraid that Yun Qian would see something, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "So, what are you dreaming about?" "Something from the past." As expected, Yun Qian was distracted by him. He stretched his waist long, leaning against the wall on one side, showing the charm of a woman. "What happened in the past?" Xu Changan''s voice at this time was a little vaguely smiling and narrow, and there was no way to do it. In his eyes, Miss Yun, who was not fully awake at this time, was like a lazy girl. Lady cat. Cloud girl is so cute. "What about the past?" he asked. Yun Qian tilted her head and said after a while, "I forgot." "I understand, dreams are always forgotten quickly." Xu Changan said it as a matter of course. "So it is." Yun Qian nodded, she thought she would forget the dream because her memory should be sealed. Naturally, I listen to my husband, what he says is what he says. After that, as usual, the housekeeper served the young lady... No, it should be said that the husband helped the frail wife to stay, and then simply arranged the slightly wrinkled clothes for her. "Miss, go to the dressing table and sit down." Xu Changan said, thinking that the next scene did not want Yun Qian to see it. "Um." Yun Qian sat down in front of the dresser and looked into the mirror. The girl clearly saw in the mirror that Xu Changan behind her put the teacup she had just used... quietly into the storage bag. After Xu Changan finished all of this, he left a little silver tael on the table, thinking that he would smile flawlessly Smiling, she met Yun Qian in the mirror. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian: "..." Rain hits the window lattice. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Yun Qian thought about the scene where her husband was sneaking, and thoughtfully asked, "Is it stealing?" "I''m not, I''m not!" Xu Changan answered immediately, and then pointed to the table: "Didn''t I give money?" Even if he was shy, he didn''t come down here to wish the seniors to be a guest here, so let''s take a few cups along the way. "Why?" Yun Qian blinked. "can not say." Xu Chang''an''s already guilty eyes seemed even more hopeless. "Is it something you can''t tell me?" Miss Yun asked calmly. "I can say, but I still want a little face with the lady." Xu Changan pointed to his face, but he forgot that he had no face since he was watched by Yun Qian since he was a child. And the girl in front of him knew more about himself than he, who would reflect on himself every day. "It''s not that you can''t tell me? That''s because you''re embarrassed to tell me." Yun Qian nodded. The girl looked at her husband with a calm expression and a calm tone: "I know, I want the cup I used... but why?" Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian looked at the rouge on her lips in the mirror, and then understood, "Oh, because there are lip prints on the cup." "Miss." "Um?" "Why don''t you give me some face?" Xu Changan covered his face, his head aching. Miss. Can''t you pretend to be confused? Do you have to bring your own unpromising and unworthy thoughts to the table to talk about it? Fortunately, it wasn''t during the day, otherwise Xu Changan felt that the moment Yun Qian realized the existence of her lip print, he would be tanned by the sun''s filth. "Face... I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian shook her head. Is the texture of the lip print? He did look at it for a long time... If he wants it, it''s not a big deal, right? Yun Qian pointed to herself: "I will keep everything you give me." She has the same idea as her husband. For example, she collected the swords he used, the sachets he gave her, the books he wrote, the clothes he made for her, and... "Indeed, the tattered wood carvings I gave you are a treasure." Xu Changan pointed to his face: "But it''s lovely for the young lady to collect things. I am a big man. "cute?" Yun Qian tilted his head. Speaking of which, after the husband left, the self who regarded the whole world with his breath as a collection, according to ordinary people''s understanding, should be irrelevant to cuteness. But these are not important. Yun Qian sat up straight and looked into the mirror: "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to want the cup I''ve used." "Okay." Xu Changan walked over, took out the rouge box from the storage bag again, and touched up the makeup on Yun Qian''s face after taking a nap, and at the same time explained simply: "Today... the lady is so pretty, and she did her own makeup. , it was the first time we met Miss Zhu, and decided on the way to practice in the future... So I thought about keeping a souvenir. " I don''t know what souvenirs are good and what is meaningful. But unfortunately, he just saw the rouge texture that Miss Yun left on the rim of the cup...he was moved. Suddenly I wanted to keep it as a souvenir. He didn''t even know what his brain circuit was. But I just like it very much. I think that there is such a thing. When I am in a bad mood, I will be happy when I look at it, and when I have no motivation, I will be full of energy. Um. Xu Changan lowered his head and glanced at Miss Yun''s hair on his waist, thinking that it wasn''t because the hair was not good enough. Even though he knew that Wan Fa was more meaningful, he just liked the girl''s lip print more. "Okay... I won''t explain it." Xu Changan said seriously: "I am a lecherous person." Open pendulum. ... Yun Qian nodded: "Me too." "Don''t learn from me." "Oh." Yun Qian responded and asked, "So, what else is there to say?" "..." Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun''s eyes were still as sharp, and there was nothing to hide from her. "Also, the moment I pushed the door, I suddenly felt... this room feels like home." Xu Changan clicked his tongue: "It''s strange, I clearly haven''t given Miss a home yet." "Home?" Yun Qian realized, "It''s because I''m here." Pushing back from her thoughts, it is obvious that, as far as husband is concerned, the so-called home can be as long as you are there. "Miss, my ex... um, the self in my previous life in my dreams was very timid." Xu Changan said solemnly. "Qijia? What is that?" Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, "You mean you''re afraid of me?" "What does it have to do with you, it''s my past life, and the young lady wasn''t here at that time." Xu Changan was helpless. There are many people in the world who are cowardly at home. After a busy day, they are reluctant to return to their place of residence. I don''t know if it''s because I''m the only one at home, or something else. He used to be a coward. But just after he pushed the door into the room and found Miss Yun sleeping soundly, Xu Changan understood at that moment why he would rather wander downstairs than go back in the past. Because, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that there was one less existence in the family. "Now that I know, I''m missing Miss." Xu Changan smiled and said in Yun Qian''s ear: "Thank you Miss for making me a person who is not afraid of the family." "Um." Yun Qian nodded, then gently extended a finger, she pointed to the silver tael on the table reflected in the mirror: "But what does that have to do with you taking the cup I used." "..." Seeing that the love words he had brewed were ignored by Miss Yun, Xu Changan''s mouth twitched, and he was furious: "Didn''t I say the cup is because I''m lustful? Miss, don''t mention the cup, I''m here to tease you." "yes." Yun Qian bent her fingers and pointed at the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "Then I''m very happy." is really happy. After all, it is rare to see her husband like this. "That''s all right." At this time, Xu Changan charged up and punched cotton, smiling bitterly. Sure enough...Isn''t it suitable for a love story? "You are in a good mood." Yun Qian asked. Everyone is in the mood to talk about love. Xu Changan who is so excited and happy is rare. "Something good happened." "Miss, you found it." Xu Changan finally couldn''t help laughing, put away all his joking thoughts, grabbed Yun Qian''s hand, and rubbed it slightly. The girl''s hands were cold and very comfortable. "Speak." Yun Qian asked. "Oh, so it is." Xu Changan then told Yun Qian what Zhu Pingniang told him about Xuanjian Division and Sikongjing. The point, of course, is that you can have a reasonable income in your account. Such a good thing, he naturally wanted to share it with Yun Qian. After speaking, Xu Changan felt a little helpless. "I don''t know what my image is in Senior Zhu''s place. She actually asked me to hit Senior Brother Sikong hard. I look like such a greedy person?" Yun Qian heard the words and glanced at the silver tael on the table again. "Don''t mention me holding the cup." Xu Changan said immediately. "I didn''t mention it." Yun Qian shook her head: "You are not greedy, I know very well." You know, Yun Qian always wanted him to be a greedy person... so she naturally knew that Xu Changan was easy to be content with. For example... I was clearly resting here, and my husband didn''t come to bully me, but secretly took a tea cup and was satisfied. In other words, he would be very happy just by scratching the soles of her feet while he was lying there. Is it that much fun to get kicked? This may be what the worldly people call unpromising. Therefore, Yun Qian felt that Zhu Pingniang did a good job. That''s it. If Zhu Pingniang can turn Xu Changan into a greedy person who wants everything without letting go easily, Yun Qian will definitely be very happy. However, how can I make my husband become greedy? Yun Qian pondered and thought hard, her eyes reflected in the mirror. Miss Yun is very beautiful, and Xu Changan has always known about it. When she first saw her, Miss Yun''s eyes were like a dark ancient well, like a silent deep sea, always carrying the coldness from the top of the snow-capped mountains. outside. Including Zhu Pingniang, everyone who had met Yun Qian felt that she was not easy to approach. But only Xu Changan knew how heart-warming it was to be watched so tenderly by this pair of icy dark eyes. [I want, I want to have such a cloud girl completely. [I want her to always cast such gentle eyes on herself and only on herself. Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing the man''s abominable possessiveness. People are always so contradictory, but he can''t forget that wanting a girl to have her own future is what he has been pursuing. "..." The thoughts in his head recently are getting worse and worse. "How did I become such a greedy person?" Miss will not be happy. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 388： Colors for everyone (2 in 1) "How did I become such a greedy person?" Xu Changan said to himself. Miss will not be happy. Gee. Xu Changan soon realized that as long as Miss Yun became more and more beautiful, he would become more and more greedy. His greed is in direct proportion to the girl''s beauty. That''s it. Ah...I''m really lewd and hopeless. Xu Changan covered his head. If you let Miss Yun have all the insight into her thoughts, she should not be happy... Xu Changan: "..." Well, don''t lie to yourself. Will Yun Qian be unhappy because of his greed? Of course Xu Changan didn''t think so, considering his own young lady''s mind... it was too late to be happy. sigh. But he can only think so, he can only overcome his greed desires by deceiving himself that Yun Qian will be angry. "?" Yun Qian finished her make-up, and her ancient well-like eyes were a little bit more fringed, half revealing doubts. Of course, Xu Changan''s voice to himself could not be concealed from Yun Qian, so the girl tilted her head. "Greedy? You?" who? Is it her husband? Where is he greedy. How can I not see it myself. Yun Qian then stared at Xu Changan up and down. "What are you looking at?" Xu Changan quickly realized the strangeness of Yun Qian. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian shook her head. Under her observation, she knew that Xu Changan was still the one who would be content. His so-called greed was nothing but the moon in the well, and it would be broken when touched. Yun Qian''s greed for wanting Xu Changan... It''s the kind of person who wants to grab everything and never let go. "What are you thinking? I can use some spirit stones, Miss is not happy?" Seeing Yun Qian frowning for a while, Xu Changan couldn''t help pinching Yun Qian''s hand. "I''m happy, I''m happy if you''re happy." Yun Qian said casually. never mind. Xu Changan thought that he was always spoiled by girls like this, and that he would be spoiled one day. Xu Changan''s eyes swept across Yun Qian''s face, and then lightly placed a seat cap on her head. "It''s raining. Even if you have to hold an umbrella later, you need a hat to cover the rain, so as not to spoil your makeup." "Are you going out?" Yun Qian lifted the veil on the seat hat temporarily, revealing Xu Changan''s face that he couldn''t get tired of seeing. "Well, let''s go to the painting boat first... By the way, Miss, I will go to the back kitchen to prepare dinner later. Before the official banquet, I''m afraid you will be alone at the banquet." Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a vaccination: "I wish the seniors will accompany you, at most... add another Miss Lu." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "Senior may want to look at your meridians at that time, just like... Senior Sister Wen''s time, don''t resist." Xu Changan reminded: "Do you know the method?" "I know a little." Yun Qian raised her hand slightly, her white and mixed-colored long sleeves slipped off, revealing a touch of white wrist, "Diagnose the pulse, and then the spiritual power will come in." Speaking of this, Yun Qian''s left hand landed on her flat stomach. Um. In the future, if you want to have a child, you can''t let go of it. This is the bottom line of Miss Yun. "Diagnose the pulse? No, no, no." Xu Changan waved his hands again and again after hearing Yun Qian''s ''naive'' words, with a strange expression on his face. "Isn''t it?" Yun Qian thought about it and said, "Wen Li and her master are all like this." Diagnose the pulse first, follow the pulse rhythm to input the real essence of spiritual power, travel around the sky in the meridian, and finally be stopped by her before it is about to accumulate into the dantian, and then return to nothingness. This set of procedures is familiar to Yun Qian. "Miss, you''re talking about Senior Sister Wen." Xu Changan covered his forehead: "But today... it''s Senior Zhu." One has the rules and the other has no rules. Xu Changan was almost certain that Zhu Pingniang would definitely do something to Yun Qian while he was preparing dinner. With Zhu Pingniang''s temperament, she would use words to molest Miss Yun, which was a sure thing. "I wish you a girl?" Yun Qian looked at him. Her attitude towards Zhu Pingniang is not as indifferent as before, after all, Zhu Pingniang is somewhat similar to Xu Changan. "I wish senior..." Xu Changan only felt a dull pain in his temples. how to say He was really worried. It''s not that I''m afraid that Zhu Pingniang will really bully Yun Qian. After all, she is also a senior. Xu Changan just thinks that Zhu Pingniang''s temperament is out of touch, and she doesn''t care about her face in front of the junior... God knows what she can do. It''s because you can''t guess Zhu Pingniang''s mind, so it''s disturbing. "Cough." Xu Changan glanced at the direction of Zhu Pingniang''s room, put it in Yun Qian''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Miss, anyway...if I''m not here, the senior said to check your body, but you don''t need to check your pulse. but want to get close to you, do you know what to do?" Yun Qian: "..." close to her? Not right. Zhu Pingniang was clearly more interested in him. Yun Qian didn''t understand, but Xu Changan knew it too well. To tease Miss Yun, Zhu Pingniang definitely did it! Yun Qian shook her head and asked, "What should I do?" "I have a way." Xu Changan smiled and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect to hide it from the seniors anyway, but if she really does something rude, the young lady will tell her about you and your husband. " "Mr. you and I..." Yun Qian blinked. "It''s what your sisters want to say, it''s like a story at first sight." Xu Changan also blinked at Yun Qian, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Trust me, I wish the seniors will not be in a bad mood by then." "Well, I see." Yun Qian replied. Xu Changan felt at ease now. No doubt about it. Once Zhu Pingniang knew that Li Zhibai and Yun Qian had met like old friends, she would definitely not have the mind to play. Although he knew that his move was a bit damaging... but there was nothing he could do. Or is it more important that Miss Yun''s "innocence" is not. As for what happens when you find out... Xu Changan looked at Shang Yunqian. In Miss Yun''s moist eyes, he was full of his reflection. sigh. "Senior, she must be irrational to be jealous of the young lady..." Yun Qian: "?" "It''s okay, just remember my words." Xu Changan put down the white gauze on Yun Qianxi''s hat to cover her face, and then pushed open the window. In an instant, the wind accompanied by the rain rushed into the room. But no matter how the wind blows, it can''t shake the veil that hangs on the clothes and hat. "You can''t stop the rain, let''s cover the wind." Xu Changan spread his hands. As long as there is no wind and holding a big umbrella, I naturally don''t worry that the girl will spoil her rare and beautiful clothes and makeup. He''s really smart. Yun Qian lowered her head and glanced at her long skirt, and then at Xu Changan''s smug smile. For a while, she didn''t quite understand what he was so proud of. That''s it. He was happy, better than anything else. Holding an umbrella, Xu Changan took Yun Qian off the boat, standing on the stairs, where he could see the bright lights on the lake in the distance. Knowing that there was a big feast, the girls at this time used a very large red boat, with red lanterns hanging all around, and the lake was illuminated with colorful lights. Obviously, the wind and rain could not shake the girls'' interest. Just as Xu Changan and Yun Qian were preparing to use the small pier beside the boat as a canopy boat to go to the center of the painting boat, Yun Qian stopped and looked into the distance. Xu Changan followed the trend and looked over. Then, not far away, I saw two embarrassed girls, one big and one small, running in the rain with an umbrella. Yun Qian shook her head slightly, and the turquoise ribbon behind her shook slightly. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Ah Qing who was running in embarrassment despite the wind and rain? At this time, Ah Qing was held by the girl in yellow. The two were treading water in the rain, and most of their clothes were wet. Xu Changan could still hear the conversation between the two. "Sister Qing, it''s all your fault that you insisted on telling me about Ping Niang. It''s good now... It''s really raining so hard, my makeup has turned white..." "me" "Don''t let me, run, now you have to get on the boat quickly, and it''s business to get dressed up!" "oh oh." "Now, Sister Qing, don''t think that the house is noisy. With such a heavy rain, the sisters must be in it to touch up their makeup." "Um." At this time, Ah Qing has turned into a nodding machine, because she really has nothing to do. She couldn''t stop the rain, so naturally she could only be led away. He glanced in the direction of Xu Changan at will, without revealing any flaws. The panting voices of the two women fell into Xu Changan''s ears along the wind and rain... But because there was still some distance and the interference of the rain, only the practitioner Xu Changan could hear them. Seeing Ah Qing and the girl hurried on the boat, Xu Changan sighed softly. "In such bad weather, the seniors made a banquet because of our relationship, which really caused trouble for others." They are all girls in the world. If they get wet, they will catch the wind and cold. However, Xu Changan came back to his senses immediately. It''s not all because of herself and Miss Yun, but also because of the matter of clearing Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon. Besides, who is Zhu Pingniang, who is afraid of wind and cold. "Miss, let''s go." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and stepped into the rain with Yun Qian. The rainstorm fell on the surface of the umbrella, and Xu Changan''s spiritual power blocked the slanting wind, so just an umbrella could protect the girl well. However, Xu Changan lowered his head and looked at Yunqian embroidered shoes slightly stained by the accumulated water, and said helplessly: "It''s a pity that I can''t use the cultivation base." Otherwise, this little water doesn''t want the girl to be contaminated. "Can''t cultivate? Why?" Yun Qian asked. "For various reasons, I can''t use spiritual power to block the rain now." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand. Carefully, I told the girl that she didn''t understand, so she explained it casually. "Yeah." Yun Qian asked casually, and glanced at the boat on the lake that Ah Qing was heading for the painting boat. So, it was Xu Changan who said that she couldn''t use her spiritual power to keep out the rain, so Miss Ah Qing didn''t use her spiritual power? If so... Then Ah Qing should be considered an obedient girl. Yun Qian thought so. As for whether it might be because of the unstoppable or other reasons, Miss Yun didn''t think about it, and didn''t care, she boarded a boat with Xu Changan and went to the painting boat. For the girls in Huayuelou, it is a rare opportunity to have a banquet with Zhu Pingniang. After all, Zhu Pingniang is very busy working in the building on weekdays, and many girls don''t see her a few times in ten days. Therefore, this banquet... Many girls are looking forward to it, not to mention that it was held in the name of Xu Changan. ''Isn''t that young master evading suspicion? How can you do such a big feast openly. When many girls knew that Zhu Pingniang was hosting a banquet for Xu Changan, the first thought came to them. Then, after knowing that Xu Changan would come, the second thought was - ''My sister Zhu Zhu is finally going to attack the son. However, this misunderstanding soon dissipated after a news appeared. Miss Yun will come too. "..." The girls in Huayuelou only had puzzled thoughts and strange expressions on their faces. ''Take your wife... to the brothel? What is Xu Gongzi thinking... Or, what is Ping Niang thinking. Why don''t you stop it! ! ! Therefore, Xu Changan and Yun Qian have not come yet, and the topic about them has not stopped. Fortunately, not everyone in Huayuelou is interested in Xu Changan. After all, for some women who like girls, the three words Xu Changan are limited to knowing the name and popularity. If they don''t know about it, these people are afraid that even Yun Qian doesn''t know who it is. There are also girls who have a hard time just performing and practicing the piano every day, how can they care about any man? Not everyone is so free. But because it is a rare feast for Zhu Pingniang, those who can spare will still come. For example, at this time, under an eaves on the painting boat, there was a woman in a long yellow dress enjoying the rain. The woman sighed softly as she listened to the excited noise of the sisters coming from the house. "Just a man... As for being so restless." She had only heard of Xu Changan''s name, and although she had seen it several times from a distance, she only remembered that the young master was quite good-looking. "A bunch of lascivious girls... are helpless." The woman looks like she hates iron and not steel. The girls don''t think about it, no matter how handsome the young man is, what does it have to do with them? One is not to touch, two is not always seen, three... It seems that Pingniang has taken a fancy to. In this case, instead of looking at the handsome young man and talking about gossip behind his back, it is better to enjoy the atmosphere of the banquet. There was a pot of sake in front of the woman, and a little rain fell into the wine cup along the wind and melted away. "This wine is really good, such a good wine, Ping Niang is not willing to take it out every time..." Her eyes fell on the painting boat on the lake, beautiful scenery, delicious wine, relaxed and freehand... So, what''s so good about men... eh? The woman''s hand holding the wine glass shook violently, then wiped her eyes, stood up abruptly and looked into the distance. At this time, I saw two people getting off the Wu Peng boat in the distance, and a young man was carefully helping the people around him to walk down the boardwalk. Xu Gongzi? The three words flashed in the woman''s mind, and she immediately threw Xu Changan aside, her eyes fixed on the veiled woman beside him, unable to move away. At this time, looking at the blue and white beside Xu Changan, the woman suddenly realized something. It turns out that he is also a lecherous person. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 389： There is a comparison, it is not so difficult to accept The woman stared blankly at Yun Qian who was coming from a distance, and at the same time her heartbeat accelerated, she felt that the drink was not good. "Nizi, come here." She turned her hand towards the side. At this moment, a little girl with pigtails but no more than six or seven years old ran out of the cabin, grabbed her knee skirt, and said sweetly, "Sister." "Yeah." The woman pinched the little girl''s face, and then pointed in Xu Changan''s direction: "That girl... Who is it?" "Huh?" The little girl looked over, "Young Master Xu is finally here, I''ll go tell Sister Lu..." "Come back to me, don''t worry, answer my question first." The woman looked at Xu Changan, who was surrounded by the crowd in the distance, with a serious look on her face. Now many girls are surrounding her, and her vision has been somewhat blocked. The woman couldn''t help but feel anxious. As the oiran in the previous issue of Huayuelou, she couldn''t save face and moved up like other sisters, but it was rare to see a girl who made her heart move... and she couldn''t see anyone else. "Sister, today''s big boat... swaying, shaking, it made me dizzy, and my head is not bright." The little girl smiled, revealing a pair of cute tiger teeth. "Dead girl." The woman reached out and tapped the little girl''s head, then took out some broken silver and threw it to her and said, "Are you still seasick?" "Don''t be dizzy, my sister is so generous." The little girl smiled and accepted the silver tael, as if coquettishly hugging the woman''s waist, rubbing gently. The corner of the woman''s eyes twitched: "Speak." "Oh." The little girl blinked: "Elder sister is a little strange. Even if Miss Yun is wearing a veil, it is possible that this is by Mr. Xu''s side... Besides Miss Yun, who else is there?" "Miss Yun... Sure enough, is that girl Yun?" the woman murmured. "..." The little girl tilted her head: "Miss Yun has lived here for a long time, sister, have you never seen her?" "I just know there is such a person..." The woman''s face turned red, and then she stared blankly at the two people on the deck surrounded by a group of umbrella girls. Many flower umbrellas are crowded together, like a cluster of colorful poisonous mushrooms. "I didn''t expect...I didn''t even see my face, I...just..." The woman felt her heart beating, her eyes gleaming. "?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly became vigilant. She took a few steps back and reminded: "Sister Zhu said... Young Master and Miss Yun are a match made in heaven. What do you think?" "You worry about me." The woman snorted, then closed her eyes, recalling the shock of that look. Miss Yun... she''s really pretty, and her clothes are of excellent quality. The blue-dyed long skirt is embroidered with orange-red embroidery patterns on the heart, and the corners of the embroidered cloud dress are also embroidered with gold threads. Even if you can''t see the face, you can''t take your eyes off the sight of every move. If such a girl enters the Huayuelou, then everyone will not have to fight for the oiran who has been fighting over and over again. Standing up, the woman picked up the umbrella on the side, and then squeezed into the crowd under the dull eyes of the little girl. Little girl: "" ? Isn''t my elder sister the most annoying place where there are so many people? Similar things happen everywhere, after all...not everyone knows Yun Qian, even if they have seen it before, they are completely attracted at this moment. After all, even Mu Yufeng''s girls would be very excited, not to mention Huayuelou''s. Facts have proved that the girls who can be in Huayuelou are all lecherous. The reason why they are not tempted is that the temptation has not passed the line. People who like men have always been following Xu Changan a long time ago. Those who like women are also completely attracted by Miss Yun at this time. If you don''t like both or both, the girl with a delicate mind also feels the intimacy of the little gestures between the two people in front of you, which makes people excited. After meeting Xu Changan and Yun Qian, there is always something that makes people heart-warming. but. For Xu Changan...things are not so beautiful. Hard to move. It was clearly still raining at this time, but when he saw the girls rushing out of the cabin with umbrellas, and then surrounded him and Miss Yun like mushrooms, he was still stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, he was already surrounded by people. Fortunately, this is the largest boat in Huayuelou. Not to mention the size of the boat, it is also engraved with the formation. Otherwise, Xu Changan would be thinking... There are so many people that the boat will not capsize. What should we do now? Although the girls wouldn''t rush up, they also blocked the road. Now he can''t go in and can''t retreat. "" Unlike his helplessness, Yun Qian just felt the crowd crowded around him through the veil. Although surrounded by many people, no one really crowded up, so there was still room for them. Yun Qian likes quietness, but doesn''t like noise. She thought to herself that she shouldn''t like such a scene? But aside from those who were staring at her... everyone else seemed to have a slight affection for her husband. For women with vision, Miss Yun has always liked them. At this time, the sudden burst of noise attracted the attention of many people. On the high platform of the banquet hall, Zhu Pingniang was wearing a long black dress, lying lazily on the banquet table, like a black pearl. Listening to the lively voice in her ear, Miss Lu said helplessly to Zhu Pingniang. "I wish sister, is it your fault?" "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang smiled innocently. Miss Lu pouted: "Without your instructions, how dare they block the son from outside like this?" You don''t have to think about it, you know it''s Zhu Ping''s idea. "It may have been related to me at the beginning, but I don''t know how many girls came to watch it spontaneously later." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "It really belongs to you." Miss Lu sighed: "So, it''s to bully the son again? My sister, can you be more generous, Miss Yun is also there, can you give her a good impression." "I''ll pick up the young master." Miss Lu stood up. "Stupid." Zhu Pingniang gave her a sideways look: "Tonight, who is Jiao''er?" "You?" Miss Lu said subconsciously. "I''m going to dance?" "Oh, it''s Ah Qing." Then Miss Lu knew what Zhu Pingniang meant, and co-authored it to create momentum for Ah Qing. Really helpless. "You, just make some small tricks that can''t be on the table." "You care about me." "Understood, I''ll call Ah Qing and ask her to bring the son in." "Um." A Qing, who had put on a dance dress, stood in front of the mirror, looking at the gorgeous self in the mirror... She lifted her skirt slightly. Under the short skirt, is the lining she prepared for herself to prevent it from running out. "Tsk." The girl in yellow on the side did not see what she wanted to see, and pouted in disappointment. "Sister Qing, who are you guarding against?" "" At this time, a maid knocked on the door, the girl walked over, took the order and came over with a gem brooch. "Sister Qing, Pingniang asked you to pick up the young master." "Me?" Ah Qing was startled, of course she knew that Xu Changan was being blocked outside, but why was it herself? She was a fan of the authorities and couldn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant for a while. "Pingniang is so kind to my sister." The yellow-clothed girl understood something, she gently pushed Ah Qing, and then put the brooch representing Zhu Pingniang on Ah Qing. "Sister Qing, hurry up." "?" Ah Qing looked at herself in a light green dress. Perhaps because she said that what she was preparing was a sword dance, they didn''t prepare a long skirt for her, so from the clothes to the skirt, it was as simple as possible, and not much fabric was used. But the fabric will not make the clothes look crude. The craftsmanship and exquisite ironing and embroidery of the Piluoju girls make the clothes very beautiful. With A Qing''s pair of light-colored pupils, there is an indescribable attraction. She seems to be a dancer who will show her own charm at this time. "I... I just go out like this?" Ah Qing lowered her head. hiss. "Sister Qing, don''t be stunned, the young master should be annoying for a while." "and many more" Ah Qing wanted to say something, but when she came back to her senses, she was pushed out. In front of him, the crowd was crowded, and although it was raining, the girl''s umbrellas were all around, isolating the rain. Ah Qing stood there, looking at the girl in the cabin waving at her with a helpless expression on her face. She didn''t want to be too conspicuous, but now she has been pushed in front of others... What can I do? Can''t do anything. She then walked towards Xu Changan and Yun Qian. The gem brooch given by Zhu Pingniang naturally exudes a touch of smoothness, gently pushing the girl in front of her away, opening a path in the crowd. At this time, Ah Qing''s appearance made the girls around her gradually quiet down, and she could clearly feel that the originally lively and exciting scene was suddenly cold because of her appearance. Zhu Pingniang''s gems are one thing, and more importantly, A Qing''s pair of pupils are a little weird at night. Half demon. For a time, many girls couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Even if the timid girl knew what Zhu Pingniang was thinking, she would still be afraid. Of course, lecherous girls are not afraid. For example, a certain Hua Kui from the previous issue squeezed in to look at Yun Qian and sighed when he couldn''t see his face, when he saw Ah Qing''s cool dress, his eyes couldn''t help glistening. She patted the little girl next to her on the shoulder hastily. "Who is that?" The little girl was speechless: "Sister, don''t you know anyone on weekdays, isn''t that Sister Qing?" "Aqing?" The woman froze for a moment. Is she so pretty? Half demon? who cares. With such long legs, it doesn''t matter if they are half-demon or not. "Tsk, why is she wearing a lining?" disappointment. "Young Master, Miss Yun, please." Ah Qing walked in front of Xu Changan and Yun Qian, and bowed in a salute. Yun Qian looked at the woman in front of her, thinking that the clothes were pretty good-looking. She used to wear more cool clothes, and her husband still liked them. Well, compared to how she was in the rain just now, Ah Qing is not bad now. I just don''t know if this kind of similar dress is the one she learned from Ah Qing or the one she learned from Ah Qing. This question is worth thinking about by the girl. After all, the girls around Xu Changan always have similarities with her. "Trouble." Seeing that someone finally came, Xu Changan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, holding Yun Qian''s hand and walking towards the banquet hall with A Qing. As Ah Qing took Xu Changan and Yun Qian away, the surrounding girls were silent for a while before making a noise. "Her eyes..." "I didn''t know it long ago, what''s all the fuss about." "Speaking of which, did she look good in the past?" "You just like to wear less." "Right." "Speaking of which, I took it to Pingniang''s place... She eats alone again... Oh, the banquet hall is not all for alone." "No, it''s not good for us to block the son here." A girl said weakly. "Go aside." At this moment, someone suddenly mentioned something. "Have you noticed that Miss Yun''s ribbon is exactly the same as Ah Qing''s... do they have a good relationship?" "" As soon as he said that, all the girls fell silent. "It''s Ping Niang''s arrangement." Someone said helplessly: "We know more or less about her old man''s mind, so don''t expose it." In order to make Ah Qing appear closer to them, even Yun Qian used it. "Say elder sister is old, you wait to die." "" Seeing Xu Changan and Yun Qian walking into the cabin, the girls scattered noisily and went back to their respective places. While continuing the topic of Xu Changan and Yun Qian, there was a bit of dissatisfaction with Zhu Pingniang. But on the topic of Ah Qing being a half-demon, there are only the first few sentences. Obviously, the girls here are ready to live with the half-demon. This is also the purpose of Zhu Pingniang. Push Ah Qing to the front desk... Nizi will always get used to it slowly. Today is the first step. Xu Changan, who knew the theme of today''s banquet, also guessed what Zhu Pingniang meant, and had no opinion on the fact that he and Miss Yun were regarded as mascots. He turned his head and glanced at Miss Yun, but found that Yun Qian was looking at A Qing who was leading the way in front of him with interest. So Xu Changan also followed, and found that Miss Yun was looking at the other party''s short skirt that floated slightly with her footsteps. Xu Changan: "..." Um. He could probably guess something, Yun Qian must be thinking, she also has a similar dress. Indeed, Xu Changan knew Yun Qian very well. But Ah Qing, who is leading the way, doesn''t know. She could only feel two gazes falling on her... from behind. Ah Qing: "?" Not to mention blushing, that''s not her temperament. But... when did she experience this kind of thing? So he could only lower his head and speed up his pace, and took Xu Changan and Yun Qian into the cabin and handed them over to the maid. After saying goodbye to Xu Changan temporarily, they left in a hurry. When Ah Qing returned to the makeup room, she saw the girl in yellow with a strange look in her smile. Because it was Ah Qing''s home court, she confidantly did not accompany her. what happened. Why does my sister seem to have escaped? "Sister Qing, what''s wrong?" "..." Ah Qing thought about the almost staring gaze on her body just now. She knew very well that it was Yun Qian. Yun Qian looked like a lecherous person. "The relationship between Young Master and Miss Yun is very good... right?" "Yeah, everyone knows that." "So that girl Yun... shouldn''t you like the girl''s house?" Ah Qing said, wondering if she should really lengthen her skirt. "?" Coming to the banquet hall, UU Reading Yun Qian was not used to such a lively scene, so he just walked in the crowd with Xu Changan. In the hall, square tables are lying there, full of girls sitting at the table, looking up at them, or waving, or laughing. Zhu Pingniang came over, looked at Xu Changan, and smiled maliciously: "You cook, um, sister Yun, leave it to my sister now, don''t worry, my sister will protect her." Xu Changan: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 390： The Premise of Trust (2 in 1) Xu Changan was naturally willing to trust Zhu Pingniang. The premise is that she doesn''t write the words "bad intentions" directly on her face like this. "What are you stunned for?" Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan in a daze, and brought him and Yun Qian to the banquet table on the high platform. From this angle, you can clearly see the stage and the girls below. It is an independent area, very quiet. "Our banquet is here tonight, Chang''an... Looking at this empty table, don''t you think you should do something?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Before..." Xu Changan paused, helpless: "I wish you sister, I''m going to prepare dinner." "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang sat down at the table, then looked at Yun Qianyin with the unconcealed surprise in her eyes, and said calmly, "You can cook, Sister Yun, leave it to me, okay." When Zhu Pingniang said the latter, she was already asking Yun Qian. No way, even if Yun Qian hadn''t taken off the veil at this time, her presence was already dazzling to the eye. However, Yun Qian didn''t respond, just looked at Xu Changan. Logically, this is very rude, but fortunately, the people present are somewhat aware of Yun Qian''s temperament, so no one cares. Xu Changan: "..." Just when Xu Changan wanted to say something, Miss Lu came over and smiled: "I''m sorry, son, by the way, besides Ah Qing, the girls also prepared a lot of new things for tonight''s banquet. It''s just... You also help Pinpin, do you want to see the playbook?" At this time, Miss Lu''s sudden appearance dispelled the inexplicable embarrassment around Xu Changan, which was just right. Xu Changan took over the script and watched the show that Zhu Pingniang prepared tonight. It is nothing more than singing and dancing, and there are also a few girls who can sing opera. Also, I hope the girls in Huayuelou will have something new. "I''ll take a look." Zhu Pingniang grabbed the playbook, looked at the name on it, then raised her eyes and scanned the hall. The faces of the girls under the lights were delicate and lovely. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips and pointed to the list: "When will these girls be able to sing the flute? Good feast, don''t go to shame and come back to me and cry." "Don''t demolish the stage of the girls." Miss Lu chuckled: "They also specifically want to be the first to appear. I''ve listened to that song, and it''s quite suitable for the stage, so you can rest assured." "The first of them?" Zhu Pingniang said dissatisfiedly: "What about Ah Qing? Why didn''t she open the stage?" "I wish you sister, are you sure you want to push Aqing forward like this?" Miss Lu said helplessly: "It''s a rare feast, even if the girls know that it''s related to Aqing, but you let Aqing open the stage with a dance. Do you think it''s too deliberate?" "What happened deliberately?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "They''ll be jealous." In front of Xu Changan, Miss Lu pointed at the Yingying and Yanyans in the audience: "If you really let them eat Ah Qing''s vinegar, don''t expect Ah Qing to blend in." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Makes sense. "Then how are you going to arrange it?" "Let Ah Qing find a chance to dance after the show, not too far ahead or too far behind." Miss Lu said. "I''ll leave it to you, I don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang let go. "Um." Xu Changan watched all this from the side, and felt that Miss Lu was more stable than Zhu Pingniang. After Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, she turned around and found that Xu Changan was still standing in front of the table holding Yun Qian''s hand, blinking: "Changan, what are you still doing." Miss Lu gave Yun Qian and Xu Changan a salute and got up, half-jokingly said, "Young Master, go do your work, Miss Yun will leave it to me, and I won''t let Pingniang bully others." Gee. Sure enough, in the same words, in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, it is not very serious, and changing someone...it is very reassuring. Xu Changan really didn''t want to drag on for too long. After all, he didn''t prepare dinner for Zhu Pingniang, and the banquet could not start. Xu Changan told Yun Qian something in his ear, took off the seat hat on Yun Qian''s face, turned around and went to the kitchen under the guidance of the maid. As for Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang already staring blankly at Yun Qian''s face, that''s not something Xu Changan wants to take care of. rather say. This is what he wants. Cloud girl is amazing. "Young Master, you are also used to Pingniang." The maid sighed softly, as if complaining to Xu Changan: "You have to ask the young master to cook by himself, I don''t know what Pingniang is thinking." Xu Changan followed behind her, smiling without saying a word. "However...the sisters have prepared a lot of things today, I hope the young master will have a good time." The maid led Xu Changan into the kitchen: "If you are instructed to say so." So Xu Changan got busy. ... Many of the girls on the boat saw Xu Changan heading towards the kitchen. This incident naturally fell into the eyes of the girl in yellow. She pushed the room away and walked to A Qing who was still preparing. "Ping Niang is really, eat alone again." The girls all sat down beside A Qing. "Pingniang, what happened to her?" Ah Qing was very helpless. "Let the young master prepare dinner for her alone... This is not eating alone, what is it." The girl curled her lips: "It really makes people." Ah Qing: ''...'' Knowing that Xu Changan might be here to cook, and having confirmed that Xu Changan got into the kitchen... have two feelings in my heart. "Sister?" The girl found Aqing in a daze and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." Ah Qing shook her head. Let the son... cook? There was such a fierce rainstorm outside, and the spiritual rain covered the entire Beisang City. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to take the opportunity to find some clues on Xu Gongzi, but let the son hold a knife... Chopping vegetables? What is in Zhu Pingniang''s head. "I originally thought that someone like me would take the stage, but...but I don''t want to..." Ah Qing covered her forehead with one hand. Who is Xu Gongzi? In her heart, now whether it is the spiritual rain, the robbery, or the great sun vision, it has nothing to do with Shi Qingjun, all of which are placed on Xu Changan. In this way, a man who is at peace between the past and the present can now go to deal with firewood, rice, oil and salt, and not long ago... was blocked by a group of girls from the brothel? There must be something wrong with this world. That''s it. She thought it was outrageous enough to dance on stage, but she didn''t want to, even people like Xu Changan were sent to the kitchen to cook... With the contrast, Ah Qing suddenly felt that it was no big deal for him to perform a song or dance. Just when Ah Qing''s mind was lost, the girl''s tone became much more excited: "Sister, I just saw Miss Yun, she... she''s so beautiful." is very nice. Ah Qing nodded. It would be better if Fang Cai Yunqian didn''t stare at her waist and buttocks. Why did Miss Yun keep looking at herself just now? In terms of figure, she is still a lot worse than Yun Qian, who is young now. "I can understand now, Sister Qing, why did you lose your mind when you mentioned Miss Yun when you came back... Sister, Pingniang is so kind to you, she actually persuaded Miss Yun to use your ribbon." Ah Qing: "...?" ribbon? Isn''t that what Xu Gongzi took the initiative to get out of the car and asked her for? What does it have to do with Zhu Pingniang? The girl here seems to have misunderstood something. However, after Ah Qing found that the girl''s eyes were sparkling, it didn''t matter anymore. Ah Qing is actually very curious about Yun Qian, a woman with "big cause and effect" and "big luck". If the body of the immortal is broken, there must be a lot of cause and effect in it. In the eyes of a cultivator, Yun Qian already looks a little like a girl who doesn''t look like a human being, as if... no matter what she looks like, as long as she stands there, she must be "beautiful", and it has touched the level of rules. But she is an immortal cultivator, so her vision cannot replace the views of ordinary women. "Do you think Pingniang is good-looking, or Miss Yun is good-looking?" A Qing asked. "Miss Yun or Ping Niang? Sister Qing... how did you ask such a question?" The girl stared at A Qing with a strange expression on her face, then shook her head and said: "The fluorescence of the rotten grass is comparable to the bright moon in the heart of the sky." "..." Oh. Ah Qing remembered that the girl in front of her had been studying for a few years. She asked, "Who is Fluorescence..." "Ping Niang." The girl didn''t even hesitate, and pinned Zhu Pingniang to the "rotten grass". Ah Qing: "..." No matter how important people are, are they vulnerable in the face of beauty? Not long ago, this girl said unequivocally that she liked Zhu Pingniang the most. speak. Ah Qing touched her cheek. If you weren''t such a beautiful girl, wouldn''t it be... Nizi wouldn''t approach her? Glancing at the extremely real girl in front of her, Ah Qing got the answer, so she didn''t ask. Suddenly I felt that if Shi Qingjun appeared, this girl would defect over there. After all, his appearance is still not as good as Shi Qingjun. "...Tsk." Get ready to dance. On the high mountain of Chaoyunzong, Shi Qingjun stood on the top of the mountain, hunting in his clothes, and as far as his eyes could see the dark clouds above Beisang City. Shi Qingjun''s long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she sat down on the edge of the cliff with a solemn expression. Rain... She knew it was because of Xu Changan. But for some reason, she had always felt an uneasy feeling in her heart since not long ago. It can''t be said to be uneasy, just a little... anxious. You know, in the past, she only felt the season of heart because of the path above her practice, but now she is in a stable state of mind. In this case, she would be uneasy, something must have happened in Beisang City. But with Tongjun guarding her, she scanned the past with her consciousness and found nothing unusual. Besides, Xu Changan is there, what can happen. Shi Qingjun didn''t quite understand, and even wondered if his Ji Dong was because he wanted to peep at Xu Chang''an in his heart, but he kept repressing it, so he was in love with Ji Ji? Shi Qingjun: "..." She slowly closed her eyes, took out a fruit, took a bite, and forced herself to feel at ease. On the surface of the inner lake, the clear water is long. Outside the painting boat, four or five-colored boats were decorated with lights, and they gathered around Zhu Pingniang''s big boat. The active girls carried umbrellas on the deck, toasted and drank, laughing constantly. All other places are happy. But Zhu Pingniang is now... like sitting on pins and needles. Zhu Pingniang took a peek at Yun Qian, who was sitting quietly beside him, taking a small bite of candied fruit. "cough." Zhu Pingniang loosened her collar slightly, revealing her white neck, and pretended to be relaxed: "Sister Yun, tell me what you want to eat. There are many novel desserts today, and Changan may not be able to make them." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded calmly, picked up the cake on the table and took a bite. When Zhu Pingniang saw this, she didn''t say what she was about to say hello. To be precise, that sentence just now was the first sentence Xu Changan said to Yun Qian after she left. At this time, she was like a little girl who wanted to make friends, her words stuck in her throat. Even if it was the first meeting in the true sense, how did he become such a hopeless person. Yes, she could feel how good-looking the girl in front of her was. Whether it was clothing or makeup, Zhu Pingniang deeply felt how big the gap was between people. What makes Zhu Pingniang at a loss so far is obviously not her appearance, but her eyes. She didn''t know how Yun Qian...how to be so calm. She doesn''t seem to care about what''s going on around her. But just don''t care, that''s fine! After all, Zhu Pingniang knew from the beginning that Yun Qian was not good at communication and had a cold temperament, so she was already prepared... The atmosphere would be awkward, and Yun Qian would ignore her preparations. But here is the problem. Yun Qian is clearly cold, she should have been cold all the time... But Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian occasionally looked at her with not cold eyes at all. Not only is it not cold, but it is somewhat soft and interesting. That feeling... as if the secluded pool that was supposed to have turned into ten thousand years of ice melted inexplicably, and her shadow was reflected under the ripples of the clear water. Zhu Pingniang saw her own shadow in Yun Qian''s eyes... Then inexplicably panicked. It''s really inexplicable panic, the kind that I can''t understand. There is also a bit of a strange guilt. Is it because she ordered her husband to cook in front of Yun Qian? Zhu Pingniang was stunned, you must know that before Yun Qian took the seat, she was prepared to be left out before Xu Changan came... But she didn''t want Yun Qian''s eyes to be so soft when she looked at her. It''s like... I''m looking at my sister. Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe that Xu Changan would not tell Yun Qian some of her things... Rather, Yun Qian had already known her "honorable deeds" when she was on the carriage. Fortunately, this girl Yun is not a bad woman and will not bully people when she is confused and panicked. So Yun Qian just sat simply, eating snacks, and simply thinking. Only when I think of something occasionally, will I glance at Zhu Pingniang, then lower her head and continue to think deeply. "..." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. What should I say. Fortunately, it was Yun Qian, so I didn''t need to chat with her, and I wasn''t afraid of being rude. Um. not talking anymore. Not an opponent In other words...I have a guilty conscience. When Miss Lu was done, she came to see Zhu Pingniang with a stiff face. "???" What happened. Isn''t your sister a socialist? How to shut yourself up. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 391： Natural Restraint (2 in 1) What is it like to be alone with Yun Qian? Logically speaking, this should be extremely dangerous, greater than any known catastrophe in the world, and the ascension catastrophe and the nine-layer thunder catastrophe are nothing but a breeze in front of this matter. But because someone has done similar things, not only is there no danger, but it is commensurate with Yun Qianyi''s sister. Li Zhibai. When Li Zhibai and Yun Qian were alone, they were surprisingly harmonious. She likes Yun Qian, and Yun Qian likes her too. When these two girls chat together, the atmosphere will be very calm, just like the plum blossoms blooming silently in the corner of the courtyard, demure yet fragrant. At this time, there is a very strange thing between heaven and earth. You know, Yun Qian has a cold temperament, and Li Zhibai can''t speak. These two people can get along well together, and Zhu Pingniang will only be simpler. Zhu Pingniang, a well-rounded person, does not know how many times stronger than Li Zhibai. And Zhu Pingniang did play to her advantage at the beginning. Li Zhibai and Yun Qian were talking to each other, but it took some effort to get the words "Sister Yun" to be called out. Zhu Pingniang, on the other hand, preempted the relationship by taking a bite of "Sister Yun". But the problem is that in the future... Li Zhibai can get along well with Yun Qian, and when he arrives at Zhu Pingniang''s place, he pulls his hips. People are stunned. Yun Qian glanced at him and couldn''t speak. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and deeply realized that it was Zhu Pingniang who was exquisite, and she herself... In essence, it''s still Zhu Tongjun who can''t say a few words all year round. Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang in surprise. what happened? She never imagined that what she saw was not Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian talking, nor was Zhu Pingniang "bullying" people, but she was alone... closed. "?" bully? Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly. Who is that nice girl sitting on the spot with her hands on the skirt? Beside her, Miss Yun, who had thought she would be bullied, was eating snacks in small bites, taking it easy. hiss. Who is this bullying? "?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang sitting quietly in the same place, and only felt a dull pain in her right brain... Miss Lu is a smart person, and she knows Zhu Pingniang very well, so the abnormal scene in front of her made her capture a little anxiety and...guilt in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. Um? Guilty? Is it wrong? Miss Lu took another look carefully, and then confirmed that she was not mistaken. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes at this time were very similar to those who ate the desserts of the girls in the past and pretended not to admit it. That''s right, it''s because of her guilty conscience that she can''t play her social skills stably, and she doesn''t know how to talk to Yun Qian. But it''s not right. What kind of guilty conscience does her sister wish have when facing Miss Yun? No matter which way you look at it, Zhu Pingniang has no need to feel guilty. Xu Changan was on the mountain, and Zhu Pingniang took care of Yun Qian in the city, so that Xu Changan could practice with peace of mind. When Yun Qian was in the city, Zhu Pingniang would always pay attention to Xu Changan''s movements on the mountain. If he caused trouble, Zhu Pingniang would help deal with it as soon as possible. So no matter from which point of view, my sister Zhu should enjoy peace of mind from the respect of this young couple. Guilty two words can''t touch her no matter how you think... At this time, Miss Lu found that Zhu Pingniang was aware of her existence, and at this time... Zhu Pingniang gave her a wink... Um. At this time, Zhu Pingniang almost wrote the words "Save me" on her face. Miss Lu: "..." She lowered her eyes. Oh. It turned out to be so. Miss Lu covered her face, and at the moment when Zhu Pingniang asked her for help without shame, she finally figured it out. The reason for my sister''s guilty conscience... It won''t be because of... Mr. Xu. Thinking about it, when Yun Qian wasn''t around in the past, wasn''t she happy to pretend to be a bad woman to molest Xu Gongzi? Now the wife who has met others knows that she is wrong. No, this reason alone is not enough, she knows better than anyone how thick-skinned Zhu Pingniang is. Just that she had bullied Xu Gongzi was not enough for her sister to not even speak. Then there is only one answer. "..." Miss Lu raised her head with a strange and complicated expression. My best sister wish... you are not... treating yourself as a third party. Her intuition is accurate. He thought he had discovered the truth. Guilty? Sister Zhu is obviously a natural reaction when a bad woman seduces a man and meets his wife. You really have an idea for your son. To put it simply, the junior three meets the main master, why is he not guilty. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Her knuckles turned white, and she quickly raised her head to take a peek at Miss Lu, and found that the girl was standing in the distance with a dull expression. Damn. Ask her to come over to relieve herself, and be dazed at the critical moment. Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly. Before getting along with Yun Qian alone, she never thought that she would have such a strange reaction when she and Yun Qian were together. Not long ago, she could still smile and say to Xu Changan, "Give Sister Yun to me." kind of talk. Some things cannot be taken for granted without first-hand experience. Sure enough, Zhu Pingniang thought that as Mu Yufeng''s girl, she would be born shorter when she met a woman who was better-looking than her, and she really felt sorry for Yun Qian... so she was so panicked that she couldn''t speak. Reasonable. After she found out that she was guilty, she immediately went to analyze her own psychology. Of course, the answer was not as outrageous as Miss Lu thought, although there was indeed a reason why she would pretend to "seduce" Xu Changan, but most of the reasons were Still from... Liu Qingluo. After all, he sent Qingluo into Xianmen by himself. Qingluo will know herself, but it doesn''t prevent Zhu Pingniang from being guilty. She herself knew that she had no intention of destroying Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s relationship, but when Yu Yunqian looked at him with eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, her heartbeat accelerated and she couldn''t control it. ''It can''t go on like this. Zhu Pingniang realized that she had to find a topic. Otherwise, her embarrassing appearance will have to be seen by the girls, and God knows what they will think of herself. "...Sister Yun, I heard from Chang''an that you don''t often make big boats, so you''re not seasick." Zhu Pingniang asked. "No." Yun Qian said simply. Miss Lu: "..." All right. She was sure that Zhu Pingniang was indeed unconscious at this time. My good sister, just look at Miss Yun''s appetite for small bites of dim sum, looks like she is seasick? If it was a normal Zhu Pingniang, she would never be able to ask such stupid words with a delicate mind. She continued to watch and heard Zhu Pingniang ask. "Sister Yun... Did Chang''an buy this ribbon on Cuiyu Street? I remember... Ah Qing also has an identical one." Zhu Pingniang said dryly. Miss Lu: "..." "No." Yun Qian took out the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips, and briefly explained the origin of the ribbon to Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan bought it from Ah Qing. Compared with Zhu Pingniang''s inexplicable panic, Yun Qian''s generous appearance is really different from hers. For a while, Miss Lu couldn''t tell whose banquet this was and who was the master. "Oh, that''s it." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I see, Chang''an wanted to tell me by holding Aqing ribbons... He doesn''t hate half-demon at all... right." Miss Lu: "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, she covered her face with one hand, not knowing what to say. I wish my sister, you are sober! ! What are you talking about! It can''t go on like this, now it''s not Zhu Pingniang''s face alone, but the face of Huayuelou girl. Miss Lu coughed lightly, and then said a few words to the woman beside her. The woman understood, picked up the jug in front of her, poured a glass of sake, walked up to Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian, bowed to the two, and presented the drink to Zhu Pingniang. "Sister, you have worked hard." The woman looked like she came to toast Zhu Pingniang. Suddenly, the intervention of a third party broke the awkward atmosphere around Zhu Pingniang. She breathed a sigh of relief, took the glass and drank it. After drinking a glass of wine, Zhu Pingniang''s face was obviously better. She looked at the girl who came to toast her with satisfaction and smiled. Seeing Zhu Pingniang smiling, Miss Lu couldn''t help but flash the words "wine strong and cowardly" in her mind. Toast this kind of thing, there will be a second. Then, a second girl spontaneously asked to serve Zhu Pingniang wine, and she did not refuse, anyway, she was not drunk. Soon after, Miss Lu felt that the time was almost up, so she came over. "Okay." She screened off the girls who continued to come, and said to Zhu Pingniang, "Sister drink less today, don''t get drunk again, it''s not even at the banquet yet." Zhu Pingniang glared at Miss Lu in dissatisfaction. Now that I know I''m here, why did I go earlier? "...Sister, some ingredients are here, you can go and have a look." Miss Lu has found it, she can''t let Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian be alone, or she won''t be able to say anything. "Oh, I''ll go right now." Zhu Pingniang stood up, then gave Yun Qian an apologetic look and left. Although she didn''t say anything, Miss Lu still felt that Zhu Pingniang had written the word "escape" all over her back. Miss Lu sighed softly, sat down in Zhu Pingniang''s seat, and gave Yun Qian an apologetic look. "Miss Yun made a joke." Miss Lu said helplessly: "Sister, sometimes she''s not very smart like this... Don''t dislike her." "There''s nothing funny." Yun Qian nodded and said, "I like her quite a bit." "?" Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Miss Lu was stunned for a moment. Miss Yun, can you say such words easily? As she raised her head and saw Yun Qian''s calm face, she knew that the woman in front of her would not lie. She really likes Zhu Pingniang. It''s a pity that my elder sister is a bad woman who has thoughts on the son, and she really failed Miss Yun''s love. "Miss Yun, the food in Beisang City is still a habit." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Miss Lu casually started a few more topics. Although Yun Qian didn''t seem to be very interested, she still got into her thoughts one by one and answered some things about her life in Beisang City. Compared to Zhu Pingniang, who was embarrassed, the atmosphere between Miss Lu and Yun Qian was very good. Miss Lu thought to herself that it was because she had no guilty conscience. She stared blankly at Yun Qian''s profile for a while, and felt that there really was such a beautiful girl in the world. Really. The young master dressed up the girl to look good and came to the banquet, didn''t he really come to spoil the place? Just when Miss Lu was thinking, Yun Qian turned her head and met Miss Lu''s gaze. "Do you like him?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss Yun, you mean Young Master Xu?" Miss Lu was a little surprised. "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at her. "Of course I like it." Miss Lu said calmly without hesitation, "Who among the girls here doesn''t like Young Master." Yun Qian nodded, looking at Miss Lu''s eyes softened a lot. Miss Lu faintly felt Yun Qian''s emotional change, and looked at Yun Qian in surprise, but in the end she lowered her head thoughtfully. Sigh in my heart. Miss Yun is not as indifferent as she usually looks, isn''t she quite approachable? So, sure enough, my sister still has a ghost in her heart. Forget it, don''t want that anymore. Miss Lu motioned to the maid beside her to bring a plate of fresh dim sum and put it in front of Yun Qian. It was cut, golden flesh, and it looked sweet and delicious. There are obvious differences between the two plates. Although they are both pulp, one of them seems to be very cold, as if the whole plate is frozen on the plate, and the fruit juice under the plate is frozen, while the other half is very fresh, soft and jelly-like. , it looks delicious. "Miss Yun, try our special dessert from Huayuelou." Miss Lu entertained Yun Qian and said carefully, "The taste will be better if it has been iced, but if Guishui is around the corner, it''s better to eat at room temperature." Yun Qian was a little interested when she saw Dim Sum. Although it was not made by Xu Changan, because it was a variety she had never seen before, if she liked it, she could have Xu Changan re-engraving it for her to eat. Miss Lu looked at the light spot in Yun Qian''s dark eyes, and felt that this girl was actually a very understanding person. Who wouldn''t like such a real girl. Sure enough, whether it is a boy or a girl, it is exciting. At this time, Miss Lu felt that it would be very lucky if there was a girl who had the ability to marry into a concubine. At that time, Mr. Xu will be on the left, and Miss Yun will be on the right... There should be nothing more satisfying than this. She watched Yun Qianying open her mouth lightly, took a light bite on the fruit slice, and picked one up and threw it into her mouth. The taste is very sweet. "Does Miss Yun like sweets?" she asked casually. "Um." "Where is the son?" Miss Lu asked curiously, "I don''t know the taste of the son yet He doesn''t like sweets very much." "really." Miss Lu had such a genuine expression: "Men generally don''t like sweets." She looked at Yun Qian and nodded with her. have no choice. Look, getting along with Miss Yun is clearly such a simple thing, I don''t know what''s so difficult. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 392： Loneliness is the norm (2 in 1) After Zhu Pingniang fled, the more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable. Should not be ah. How did you become such a useless woman? Come to think of it, even if Zhu Tongjun faced Yun Qian, he wouldn''t be able to hold back a word like her for a long time. Why is his practice in this world so much worse than before? I don''t understand. As for the fact that she had an idea for Xu Changan, she felt guilty when she saw Yun Qian... Impossible, absolutely impossible. Zhu Pingniang: "..." At this moment, Xu Changan flashed the helplessness in Xu Changan''s eyes when he saw her holding the dagger at her, flashed Xu Changan''s unreserved trusting eyes, and sighed. Well, maybe there is indeed a little heartbeat. But this kind of heartbeat is definitely not a woman''s heartbeat towards a man. It''s far from the heartbeat when she saw Bai, so Zhu Pingniang prefers to call this heartbeat... moving? Well, it should be moved. Zhu Pingniang stopped silently, thinking that she took a sip of Qingluo. If Qingluo really misunderstood that she has a good impression of young people... Then what face will she have to meet Qingluo in the future. Not so. so Zhu Pingniang patted her cheeks with both hands and raised her spirits a little. She thought to herself that the reason why she had no face to be alone with Miss Yun was because Yun Qian''s attributes restrained her. What she likes to do most is to provoke thoughtful teenagers and young girls. Even if it is Xu Changan who is immobile, it is interesting to see his helpless reaction. But it''s not enough to replace it with Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang felt that she really tried to tease Yun Qian, and she probably got a suspicious look in return. The embarrassing time must be yourself. Just as she has never "bullied" Wen Li, she has always been her nemesis for such a pure-minded and indifferent girl. As for Yun Qian, she forced her husband to cook in front of her face, and she was disrespectful to the old man, so she was weak first. You know, she still can''t bear to get along with Wen Li if she is kind to Wen Li, so she replaced it with Yun Qian... It''s normal for it to behave like this. "Well...it must be the case." Zhu Pingniang found a reason for herself and murmured: "It must not be my problem... It''s that Miss Yun is wrong, her eyes are too clean." Such a clean girl is like a mirror, it is good to have Xu Changan by her side, because Yun Qian will focus her eyes on Xu Changan. As soon as Xu Changan left, Zhu Pingniang was about to endure the attention from Yun Qian, and then the person who looked in the mirror became her, but Yun Qian glanced at it occasionally, and all the dark thoughts in her heart were magnified, so Yun Qian She didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help herself. So Zhu Pingniang thinks it''s not her fault, but Yun Qian''s... No, it''s Xu Changan''s fault. It was he who protected Yun Qian so well that a girl with an impure mind like her would get burned when she got close. Well, it''s Chang''an''s fault. Such a Yun Qian, in Huayuelou, how could a girl have the courage to approach her? impossible. But Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized that she just ran away...it seems very irresponsible? She clearly told Xu Changan that she would hand over Sister Yun to her, and she said three shameful words in total and fled, leaving Yun Qian alone. If Chang An knew about this, what kind of face would she have in the future? So Zhu Pingniang turned around, took a few steps back, raised her head... and was stunned. I saw Miss Lu and Yun Qian were chatting casually, the atmosphere was harmonious and just right, Miss Lu still pursed her lips and smiled from time to time, without any hint of reluctance. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She turned around silently. Thinking carefully about whether to expel Miss Lu from the Huayue Building. Why won''t this girl get burned? ! Zhu Pingniang covered her face with one hand. If you can get along well with Yun Qian, doesn''t it seem like I''m the only one who''s useless? At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who had spent a lot of time finding reasons for herself, only felt that those reasons were torn to shreds by Miss Lu with one hand. "Could it be that... the useless person is myself?" Zhu Pingniang took up the umbrella on the shelf and walked out of the cabin with a suspicious look on her face. At this time, the sky was cloudy and rainy, and taking advantage of the gloomy weather, the colorful lights on the lake were very lively, and it was clearly lively. But Zhu Pingniang looked at the painting boat quietly hanging on the lake, and her mood suddenly calmed down. Compared with the cabin, the deck of the big ship is naturally breezy, with a few snowflakes falling and red lanterns printed on the water. At this time, it was getting colder, and there were only twos and threes of the girls who were still outside on the painting boat. She leaned against the railing, thought. It turns out that he is not guilty, but misses A Bai. Perhaps looking at the warm atmosphere when Yun Qian and Xu Changan were together, she made herself a little... just a little... lonely. A little bit. only a little bit. Zhu Pingniang leaned on the long pole alone, and under the light of the lights, her face was clearly defined and her complexion was as crystal clear as jade. No matter how she develops herself towards "Zhu Pingniang", her essence is Zhu Tongjun after all, no matter how kitsch and ordinary she makes herself... this point cannot be hidden. At a glance, at this moment, she was crimson corset taking advantage of her slender waist, a dark tight-fitting robe with sleeves, a smoky gauze scattered flower skirt, and her temples drooping and slanted with a jasper phoenix hairpin, very beautiful. But such a slender, coquettish and seductive dress cannot hide her true arrogant temperament. It''s no wonder that she thinks that if she dresses like Yun Qian, she will alienate the girls... Just like now, the girls who were stranded on the deck saw her obviously worried, but they were still hesitating. Come up and talk. Zhu Pingniang thought to herself, if any of these girls can summon the courage to come up and say a few words to her... she will be very happy. It wouldn''t be so lonely anymore. But no one came, just looked at her a little worriedly. I wish Pingniang could understand, just like when she looked at the head from a distance, respect and longing did not mean that she had the courage to contact the head. She shook her head gently, turned to leave, and Zhu Pingniang walked towards the private kitchen. She walked and walked without noticing, and her footsteps relaxed. "boom." Zhu Pingniang kicked the kitchen staff away and shouted. "Changan, can you hurry up, my sister is going to starve to death!" The sudden loud noise caused Xu Changan''s hand holding the kitchen knife to sink slightly, breaking the cucumber on the chopping board. Xu Changan: "..." He turned around with a black line, and saw Zhu Pingniang walking into the kitchen with a calm face, and then he seemed to be a curious baby, his eyes were shooting all over the kitchen, as if he had never seen a similar scene. sigh. "It will take some time." Xu Changan said helplessly. To be precise, he has just started, and the preparations have not been done. no. Didn''t Senior Zhu say to accompany Miss Yun? Is this a quarter of an hour? She came to the kitchen to make a fuss. Xu Changan thought for a moment that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help bullying Yun Qian as soon as they met, and then Yun Qian told Zhu Pingniang about her relationship with Li Zhibai? But now Zhu Pingniang doesn''t seem to be jealous, so it shouldn''t be. strangeness. what happened. As if seeing Xu Changan''s doubts, Zhu Pingniang waved her hand and said nonchalantly, "Oh, girl Lu is chatting with sister Yun." "...Well." Xu Changan wanted to say why don''t you talk together, but he didn''t say anything because he was interested, and just continued to do his own thing. Seeing Xu Changan continuing to prepare the ingredients, watching his smooth movements, Zhu Pingniang sat down with the corners of his mouth hooked, and raised Erlang''s legs. Sure enough, looking at Chang''an, I will not feel uncomfortable. Look, when he looked at himself, he didn''t have the helpless sense of distance from others. That''s right, he can become husband and wife with Yun Qian, so naturally he won''t think that a "Zhu Tongjun" is a big deal. "what." Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized something. Yun Qian let her be left in the banquet hall, but she ran over to find Xu Changan by herself... People watched, but they didn''t know what to think. But no problem. Anyway, her reputation has long been irrelevant. It would be better to let her go back to face Yun Qian. She doesn''t want to go back anyway. So she just sat down in the kitchen. Although Xu Changan was strange, when he thought that Zhu Pingniang would not "disaster" and "bully" her own girl Yun when she stayed here, she felt that it was not bad. Moreover, I wish that a fairy like senior would know that he has not cooked at a glance, and he will be interested and understandable. So Xu Changan continued to do his own thing. Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan cut the ingredients for a while, and she couldn''t help but ask when she saw the ingredients full of them. "Do you have to deal with so many things alone?" "Well, not much." Xu Changan said, but the movements of his hands did not stagnate at all, and they were still very smooth. "Chang''an, is there anything that needs your sister''s help?" "?" Xu Changan looked back, and saw Zhu Pingniang looking like she was gearing up, her head was aching. Yes. Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters often say that Zhu Pingniang''s hands are the most beautiful hands in the entire Mu Yufeng. After all, she is recognized for her excellent piano skills, and her hands are naturally pure. However, the senior sisters also know that Zhu Pingniang''s hands can hardly do anything other than perform music and beat people... The flower beds and green plants that Zhu Pingniang participated in the construction of are all very miserable. "I''ll just do it myself." Xu Changan said silently. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows: "Chang''an, you don''t... dislike your sister, right?" "Don''t dare." Xu Changan stopped and asked, "How can a customer cook in person." "Oh, that''s right..." Zhu Pingniang said, gradually reacting: "No, you are the guest." So, how can you invite guests to perfunctory, and let them prepare dinner? At this time, Zhu Pingniang realized what kind of stupid thing she had done, and her face flushed, but she snorted: "Don''t underestimate my sister, my sister is also good at cooking..." As she said that, she met Xu Changan''s eyes, and her tone suddenly became a lot empty. "Well, I just watched the girls cook." To put it simply, it''s okay to talk on paper. "However." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan with interest: "Abai ate what you made, does it taste okay? Don''t be humble and tell the truth." "Mr. is still used to eating." Xu Changan said truthfully. Sure enough, Bai thought it was delicious, so...Chang''an, do you have time to teach me how to cook? Zhu Pingniang originally wanted to say this first, but when she thought that Xu Changan was very busy and didn''t want her to be like this, it was naturally hard to tell Xu Changan to teach her. Rubbing her fair fingers, Zhu Pingniang said, "If I have a chance, I also want to prepare a meal for Ah Bai by myself... To help you, I should practice my hands first." She didn''t give Xu Changan a chance to refuse at all, then the storage ring on her hand flashed slightly, and then she took out an apron embroidered with the sword hall mark and tied it around her waist, raised her hand and pulled a strand of blue silk to her ear After that, she revealed her delicate ears that were as white as jade, with a serious look on her face. "Changan, what do you want my sister to do?" Xu Changan: "..." Put an apron in the ring. Fine. He admitted that Senior Zhu seems to be ready to make something for his husband. As a junior, can he refuse? Naturally not. So Xu Changan''s eyes swept around the kitchen, thinking about what could Zhu Pingniang do... First of all, it can''t be too simple. Washing vegetables or something will make Zhu Pingniang feel that she is underestimating her, but it''s too difficult... I guess she can''t either. While Xu Changan was watching, Zhu Pingniang reminded him: "Changan, when I say cooking, I don''t need cultivation and spiritual power, the ordinary kind." Li Zhibai''s practice is simple on weekdays. He does the tea, laundry and bathing by himself, which is no different from ordinary people. This is Li Zhibai''s practice. Therefore, if Zhu Pingniang wanted to prepare food for Li Zhibai, of course, she would not use the methods of Xianmen to cook. "Yeah." Xu Changan responded, and then said, "First, beat two eggs, then mix the egg liquid and the ingredients evenly, and that''s it." Xu Changan chose a fairly simple job for Zhu Pingniang. "Beat the eggs first?" Zhu Pingniang paused for two seconds, then glanced at Xu Changan from the corner of his eye: "It''s quite simple." She eagerly picked up a taboo and tapped it on the corner of the table. "Snapped." Just hearing a crisp sound, the whole egg shattered like this, and a little egg yolk fell to the ground along the table. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Xu Changan twitched the corners of his eyes, pretending he didn''t see anything, and continued to do his own thing. At this point, he could probably feel the helplessness of the seniors. That move... stupid, so stupid. But when I think of the senior sisters saying that Zhu Pingniang doesn''t do anything other than practice, I don''t think it''s a big deal. In fact, compared to Zhu Pingniang''s clumsy movements, what he was more puzzled about was that she didn''t go to such a big banquet outside and ran to the kitchen to "help" him. If this was Miss Yun, he would have let her go out to rest because of the fumes, but there was no room for him to talk to Senior. "cough." Behind, Zhu Pingniang found that Xu Changan didn''t speak, and felt that he was really smart and would not embarrass herself For the second time, Zhu Pingniang was much more careful, her hands were put together, her expression was cautious, as if breaking corn gently Separate the shells and finally break the eggs into the bowl. "Is this ok?" Zhu Pingniang handed the bowl to Xu Changan. Xu Changan looked at the eggshell that was slightly ground by spiritual power, and then looked at the egg liquid on Zhu Pingniang''s hand, and said silently. "Can." "yes." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing out loud, as if she had eaten the shriveled food from Yun Qian and found it all here. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 393： Bad Mood (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang was in a better mood, maybe after receiving the bad "treatment" from Yun Qian, she made up for it all in Xu Changan. "It seems that my culinary talent is pretty good, sister." Zhu Pingniang looked at the back of Xu Changan who was busy, sat down with a smile and continued to cross her legs. The corner of the skirt is slightly lifted, as if it was an inadvertent action. "...Yes." Xu Changan turned his back to Zhu Pingniang with a helpless, wry smile on his face. how to say. In order to prevent myself from discovering the eggshells, I used spiritual power to grind the eggshells in the bowl... I wish you seniors, do you really know what you are doing? In short, this bowl of egg white is useless. In other words, didn''t she herself say not to use spiritual power? I started cheating after I beat an egg, and I also got a hand of egg white, but I washed it before talking. Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of his mouth when he heard Xu Changan''s helplessness that he didn''t hide. She likes to see the helpless and helpless expressions of young people, and she liked it from the beginning, otherwise, she would not know Xu Changan''s temperament clearly but always tease him. Zhu Pingniang snickered a few times, a blush quietly floated on her face, her delicate eyebrows were gently stretched with joy, and the corner of her mouth was a mischievous smile. She tilted her head to say something, and then felt uncomfortable with sticky hands, so she raised her head and stretched out her hand to Xu Changan. "Chang''an, do me a favor." "Yes." Xu Changan didn''t have any stagnation in the movement of chopping vegetables, and a ball of clear water appeared in front of Zhu Pingniang. "It''s really convenient, this is Xianmen, it''s no wonder the girls say you are a very powerful person." Zhu Pingniang said. Xu Changan: "..." For a while, he didn''t know whether Zhu Pingniang was serious, praised, or eccentric, um... 90% of the time it was the latter. Here, Zhu Pingniang put her hand into the water polo, washed it carefully and carefully, then clapped her hands, and said in surprise: "Changan, elder sister thinks that you haven''t made an inch after opening the source... Now it seems that your means of controlling spiritual power are better than I thought it was more mature." "Sir, don''t let this part of the practice be left behind." Xu Changan responded. "Abai...well, you should listen to her, not bad." Zhu Pingniang felt very satisfied with Xu Changan listening to Li Zhibai''s words. She wanted to laugh out loud, but couldn''t, so she realized that she was eating Abai''s vinegar. . When Xu Changan mentioned Li Zhibai, no matter what the situation was, his eyes were respectful, she was his real elder. Instead, he was right in front of her, but he seemed to be a spoiled child. She was clearly the one who came first. Why is this junior in my family the most respectful to A Bai? Am I not worthy of respect? Just because she was always teasing him? Clearly she is also a good woman. Zhu Pingniang silently looked at the bowl with egg liquid placed aside by Xu Changan, and stopped talking. Ah, maybe I really don''t deserve respect. Bai will not forcefully do things that he is not good at, even if he does, he will not give up halfway, and if he really gets started, he will never use tricks... Therefore, Bai is always reassuring. No, I can''t give up halfway, or I won''t make Changan look down on it. Zhu Pingniang walked over to Xu Changan, gently picked up the porcelain bowl, and the spiritual power in her hand was running. Then Xu Changan saw the eggshells that had been ground up reappeared in the bowl as if time had flown backwards. "Good trick." Xu Changan couldn''t help saying. This is the real fairy method. "What''s good, I''ll cook for you." Zhu Pingniang blushed, and she felt even more embarrassed when she was praised for cheating. Carefully picking out the fragments of the egg shell, she put the bowl of egg liquid that didn''t sell well into the storage bag: "I took this myself back and let Miss Lu make omelettes to eat, not to waste." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang took out a new bowl and put it in her hand, with a serious look: "Chang''an, don''t be joking... Teach me." Xu Changan: "I wish..." Zhu Pingniang interrupted what Xu Changan wanted to say, and said softly, "A Bai will take it seriously, no matter how small it is, so she is always reassuring, isn''t it?" Xu Changan opened his mouth, the words reached his lips, but he finally swallowed and smiled. "I wish my sister said yes." "Right." Zhu Pingniang waved her fist: "Teach me." "it is good." Xu Changan stopped his movements and demonstrated it to Zhu Pingniang once, only to see him pick up an egg with one hand and place his three fingers on it to explain: "Fix it here with your fingers, and use a little strength to tap on the side of the bowl, Then use this position to force, and it''s easy to open." With a clear voice, Xu Changan threw the clean eggshell aside, and then said to the thoughtful Zhu Pingniang, "Try it?" Zhu Pingniang: "..." "Sister Zhu?" Xu Changan called out strangely as he watched Zhu Pingniang in a daze. There was no movement. sigh. Can this also lead to God? "I wish the seniors." Xu Changan''s voice raised a lot. "...Well." Zhu Pingniang suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly. What happened to myself. At that moment, she was engrossed in watching Xu Changan''s flowing movements, and she felt that the trajectory of Xu Changan''s fingers in the air, the speed at which the egg whites fell, and even the crisp sound of eggshells being broken were different. There seems to be some mysterious trail hidden in it. Dao Yun? Not really. how is this possible. Even if he is really an immortal, what can he realize just by hitting an egg? She felt a little unbearable shame for Zhu Pingniang, who actually wanted to learn from Xu Changan''s actions of beating eggs. "Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Tongjun, what are you thinking?" "Clap!" In front of Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang patted her face twice with both hands, raising her spirits. "I''ll try." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and looked at the little egg in front of her as if she was facing an enemy. Then. She raised her head dazedly. "Chang''an, you said to use a little strength to knock the eggshell, how much strength is a little bit?" Xu Changan: "..." OK Confirmed, my senior Zhu is not suitable for cooking. Seemingly seeing Xu Changan''s helplessness, Zhu Pingniang put the fear in her hand back into the distance, and then stretched out a lazy waist: "Forget it, I gave up... What''s the point of cooking? Anyway, I can let you and Lu girl. Get me to eat, why should I do it myself." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s sloppy words, Xu Changan began to wonder if the serious woman just now was his own delusion. "Don''t look at my sister like that." Zhu Pingniang made an innocent application and spread her hands: "Abai won''t force herself to do things she''s not interested in, and she won''t do things she can''t do, and I''m the same." "?" Looking at Xu Changan''s suspicious eyes, Zhu Pingniang said solemnly: "Sister, I just remembered, I''m not interested in cooking, I just want to see you helpless but you can''t do anything about me." She came to bully people, not to beat eggs, she almost put the cart before the horse. Zhu Pingniang felt very calm. What is a bad woman. It''s called. Xu Changan: "..." After finding out that Zhu Pingniang had admitted that he was here to cause trouble for him, Xu Changan didn''t know what to say for a while. He could faintly feel Zhu Pingniang''s desire for revenge, but he really couldn''t think of how he had offended this senior. . Could it be that the senior got shriveled in Miss Yun''s place? wink. Should not be. Even Li Zhibai can get along well with Yun Qian, and Zhu Pingniang should only get better. Forget it, he was not good at guessing the girl''s mind, so he continued to prepare dinner with peace of mind. Zhu Pingniang didn''t make any trouble this time, just looked at his busy figure quietly, then lowered her head and wondered if it was time for her to go back. To be honest, after running over and "bullying" Xu Changan, she now has a lot of ideas. But Zhu Pingniang can confirm that after she has done bad things, if she is allowed to go back to face Yun Qian alone... it will only be more finished. She made a special trip to bully her husband, and she was afraid that she would be even more guilty. "...Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Zhu Pingniang shrugged. At this time, Xu Changan seemed to be preparing something similar to shrimp dumplings, and the aroma of a little minced meat filled the air. Zhu Pingniang took off the apron around her waist, tilted her head, and stared at the teenager who was earnestly cooking dinner under the light. Is he always so serious? Clearly the troublemaker is still there. Zhu Pingniang looked out the window and saw the wind and rain outside, but the warmth inside made people want to hum a song. Xu Changan was busy, and his movements stopped for a moment, because he heard Zhu Pingniang humming softly behind him. Just as he was about to show a helpless look, he froze for a moment. This time, Zhu Pingniang was not trying to distract him on purpose. Although it is only a minor key, the whole process is a very gentle note, long and long, which makes his somewhat impetuous mind gradually quiet down. Senior is in a bad mood. Xu Changan instantly realized this fact. I don''t know if Zhu Pingniang noticed it herself, but there was a bit of exhaustion in her voice that couldn''t be concealed. Did something unpleasant happen? But this kind of thing was not something he should ask, so Xu Changan just quietly did what he should do. "Chang''an." "Um." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes had a little water light, and she asked softly, "You spend so much thought on pleasing and accommodating elder sister, is it because of Miss Yun''s practice?" "..." Xu Changan didn''t know how to respond. It''s not even an emigration. After all, he is his own ancestor, even if there is no matter of Miss Yun, he will be like this. Zhu Pingniang also knew what he was thinking, but just said: "Cultivation, I didn''t think there was a bad place in the past, but now there is." Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet in dissatisfaction, and she didn''t feel ashamed to say this to Xu Changan. "Look, the girls in Huayuelou didn''t dare to come up and talk to me when they saw that I looked a little immortal." Zhu Pingniang pouted in dissatisfaction: "It''s really uncomfortable, if I return to the appearance of Zhu Tongjun, they will Don''t you recognize my sister?" So in a bad mood. Xu Changan: "..." have to. When he thought of Qinling, he knew that he had become an emotional trash can again. wry smile. Do you look like a confidant sister? But Xu Changan was also a little surprised, because he didn''t expect Zhu Pingniang to be so unhappy just because the girls didn''t dare to go up and talk to her, just like a troubled child. As a high-level executive of Immortal Sect, what could make her feel bad... is it just such a simple thing? Zhu Pingniang could probably guess some of Xu Changan''s thoughts, she stroked her messy long hair and asked, "Changan, do you think... that it will make my sister unhappy, it should be more promising. " "..." "Okay, you don''t need to respond, maybe your idea is right." Zhu Pingniang showed a look of memory. In fact, after living for a long time, she will not be in a bad mood because of major events. It is precisely small things that can make her like this. Maybe old. The so-called bad mood is not as violently fluctuating as when she was young. Sometimes, just watching the lively scenes of the girls in Huayuelou, she will feel that she is out of place, so she rarely goes to the banquets of the girls. Just now, she watched Miss Lu and Yun Qian''s "happy" conversation from a distance, and watched the women in Huayuelou laughing and playing cards in the banquet hall, hugging each other and making a fuss, and eagerly wanted to leave that place. Relying on the railing alone, and there is no girl to talk to her, it is clear that they like the most beautiful girl, right? You are not beautiful yourself. So it was as if my thoughts followed the colorful lanterns full of paintings to the end of the deck, I wished Pingniang not to be sad, but the sense of loss filled the gap between my palms. "Chang''an, sister, I...I''m lonely." Zhu Pingniang murmured. Xu Changan: "..." hiss. Is this something you can talk to yourself about? He really didn''t know how to respond, but he could feel that Zhu Pingniang was waiting for him to say something. "Sister Zhu, are you studying... Mr. Xue?" he said helplessly. "...You kid is always so smart." Zhu Pingniang glanced at him and nodded with a smile: "Well, that''s it." It is clear that Li Zhibai is someone who can endure loneliness very well, and it is clear that her Bai can live for a long time by herself. But it''s not your turn. She and A Bai are really too different. She would feel lonely even in such a lively place. As expected, compared to A Bai''s state of mind... She is a useless woman. "Actually, I miss Qinling''s girl." Zhu Pingniang sighed. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, he was thinking about what role he played at this time, and... Uncle Qin, it seems that your thoughts are not in vain. He still recognized Qin Ling''s feelings for Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang reminded: "You are not allowed to tell her when you go back, or her tail will be lifted to the sky." "I know, I know." Xu Changan nodded. Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a white look: "You and Qin girl have a good relationship." "Uncle Shi is a very good person." "It''s good for me to raise a girl of course." Zhu Pingniang snorted and thought of Yun Qian again. "Chang''an, why do the girls feel that when they enter Xianmen, it seems that there should be a difference between immortals and ordinary people. Am I not their sister if I am Xianmen? It''s really strange." "Everyone has a different idea," Xu Changan said. "What does Miss Yun think of your immortal cultivation?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes shone with a glimmer of light: "Miss Yun looks indifferent, but in fact, if you leave her and go to Xianmen, she will be as uneasy as the girls... I feel lonely as well." Everyone is a woman, so it should be about the same. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 394： Advance as Back (2 in 1) Seeing Xu Changan''s contemplative appearance, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. "What the **** are you doing? Could it be that Sister Yun doesn''t have a lonely temperament?" Zhu Pingniang doesn''t believe it at all. The relationship between husband and wife is very good, and when Xu Changan goes to Xianmen alone, Yun Qian will definitely be reluctant to give up. As long as there is reluctance, there is bound to be loneliness. "You only go home once in those few months, but don''t tell me that Sister Yun will not feel lonely in the room." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a roll of eyes: "If you really think this way, elder sister has to think about whether you are a ruthless and slow-moving man." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan with a smile. If a man who leaves his wife to practice alone can say that his wife will not be lonely... the elder sister will teach him how to be a man. Xu Changan: "..." He didn''t know how Zhu Pingniang discussed other people''s family affairs seriously, but he couldn''t deny Zhu Pingniang''s idea. After all, he did leave Yun Qian alone in Beisang City. For whatever purpose, with or without hardship, this is an irrefutable fact. "So, it''s good to have you." Xu Changan put down the work in his hand, washed his hands and bowed respectfully to Zhu Pingniang: "Now that Senior Sister Wen is the guide, it''s also your face." It was Zhu Pingniang who helped Yun Qian to enter Xianmen, and now she has to trouble her to help him find a way to cultivate. "Don''t put a high hat on me, it''s just a trivial matter." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, and then looked at Xu Changan with a strange face: "Changan, how can you... how did you avoid your sister''s words?" Xu Changan did not respond to her directly, which surprised Zhu Pingniang. good guy. That girl Yun won''t really be alone and won''t feel lonely. "I wish sister, this matter... Changan is not easy to say." Xu Changan smiled bitterly. Will Miss Yun be disturbed? will be lonely? It was true that she would be disturbed, but definitely not because of such trivial matters. Xu Changan can be sure that every time he leaves home, Miss Yun will only make him have fun, and that gentle attitude is definitely not trying to be brave. As for loneliness, it is even more impossible. You know, Yun Qian''s calmness made Xu Changan wonder if his weight in Yun Qian''s mind had weakened. That girl is really not alone. In fact, Xu Changan asked Yun Qian with a face, and the answer he got was in Yun Qian''s words[Just seeing each other every once in a while is not a big deal]. Yes, for a woman with a pure mind and an extremely regular life like Miss Yun, it seems normal for a few months of cookie-cutter life to flick through her fingers. "?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "what." She opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but after a while, she choked out a few words: "Sister Yun... she''s really an extraordinary person." Zhu Pingniang could not understand. Obviously so accustomed, but don''t mind separation, how can there be such a girl in the world? Either Yun Qian is very confident in Xu Changan and knows that he will never mess with flowers. Or, Yun Qian is a girl who doesn''t know what being jealous is. But this can only explain that Yun Qian is not disturbed, but it cannot explain that she does not feel lonely when she lives alone. "I can''t understand it." Zhu Pingniang pointed at Xu Changan''s face with a strange expression: "You two young couples are all wrong." Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. Yun Qian would never read the novels he wrote when he was on the island. In Beisang City, I like to watch it. Xu Changan originally thought it was because he didn''t accompany Yun Qian and Yun Qian was lonely, but in fact... Now sometimes when he is by his side, the girl will also hold a book to read, which shows that she really likes reading. "Chang''an, to have such a wife who supports you wholeheartedly no matter what, it will be very stressful." Zhu Pingniang''s sudden words pulled Xu Changan out of his thoughts. "Pressure?" Xu Changan shook his head: "I wish sister, it should be said to be motivation." "I don''t want to listen to you and me showing any kind of love." Zhu Pingniang pouted, this kind of words are too lethal for an older leftover girl and cannot be accepted. It''s just that she didn''t notice that every time she turned sour, her tone and demeanor always carried a look of joy. It''s like I feel lucky that my stinky boy can find such a good cabbage. "It''s just the truth." Xu Changan smiled. It is a happy thing that the relationship with the girl is recognized by the parents. "Actually, sister, I can somewhat understand why the girls are afraid of Xianmen, just like Qingluo, she used to be very popular in Huayuelou, but now if she comes back again, I am afraid that few girls are willing to be with her. close." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "Nizis will feel that Qingluo has entered the gate of immortality, understand the immortals, and have seen the ebb and flow of the clouds, and they will look down on them when they look back." This has nothing to do with Liu Qingluo''s temperament, it''s just a manifestation of the inferiority of the brothel women. "Chang''an, my sister doesn''t understand a bit." Zhu Pingniang looked at him: "You said... Back then, when you got the fate of immortality and entered the Chaoyun Sect, will Sister Yun, who is alone in the empty room, also have such concerns." "No..." Xu Changan said, his tone stopped, and he changed his words: "I don''t know, but I can only do what I should do." "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Heart to heart. Yun Qian, a young lady, eloped with him and almost left everything behind. Nowadays, even the intimate "small words" between a husband and wife have not been mixed. Although Xu Changan sometimes calls out a "wife" to the outside world, most of the time he is still a "girl cloud", let alone Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang can hear it all. Feel awkward. If it wasn''t for knowing Xu Chang''an''s temperament, Zhu Pingniang would have thought that Xu Chang''an had eaten and wiped clean and did not want to take responsibility. Under this premise, he actually left Yun Qian alone in Beisang City to cultivate himself? When Zhu Pingniang first got to know him, he almost directly placed Xu Changan on the pillar of shame as a "heartless man", so it is no wonder that Gu Qiancheng acquiesced that he was a bad man. After all, from the perspective of a third party, he is really not a good family. Xu Changan sighed softly. He didn''t know, but sometimes there is no way, and now everything is getting better, thanks to Zhu Pingniang. "You are also lucky. You are a good girl like Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang spat: "As long as you change to other people, who can stand you." "Sister said yes." Xu Changan nodded helplessly. "Ah... What am I talking to you?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered at this moment that the person in front of him was not an ordinary young man, but an existence full of secrets. Shake your legs. Sure enough, he couldn''t help but treat him like an ordinary teenager. That''s it. The sect master said that he looked at him with a normal mind, and he would not fight against his elders. Zhu Pingniang changed her posture and tilted Erlang''s legs without grace. She squinted at Xu Changan. "Chang''an, you are so smart, you know that if I want my sisters to not be afraid of me, I am a fairy... What''s the best way?" "It''s natural to turn them into immortals." Xu Changan said silently. At this moment, he suddenly realized what the meaning of Zhu Pingniang''s sending Liu Qingluo to Xianmen. This is obviously to show the girls in Huayuelou, and use Liu Qingluo to remind the girls of Huayuelou, telling them that they also have the opportunity to practice. Everyone has become a fairy door, so naturally they will not be afraid. I wish the seniors this is to move the entire brothel to Mu Yufeng! Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth, and felt that the senior sisters on the mountain knew the news, and they would not raise their hands in approval. He could probably have a premonition that after this incident, Mu Yufeng''s reputation that was already in jeopardy... would be kicked down again by Zhu Pingniang. "You guessed it right, everyone is an immortal, they won''t be afraid of me, and they have seen Mu Yufeng''s hospitable girls, and they have forgotten all the **** motherfuckers." Zhu Pingniang said and smiled: "Chang''an, you really are a roundworm in my sister''s stomach. I take back what Ah Qing said is more caring than you." Then Zhu Pingniang''s smile froze on her face. Gee. There may be a reason for Xu Changan to let Liu Qingluo go up the mountain, but the important thing is that she said that Liu Qingluo should give the girls in Huayuelou a head... But who would have thought that Liu Qingluo would create such a sensational talent as soon as she went up the mountain. He was clearly selfish, but instead he brought an incredible disciple to Chao Yunzong. Xu Changan: "?" Ah Qing is more caring than herself? What''s the meaning. "Smart Chang''an, then you can guess, sister, why should I tell you about this." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. Xu Changan actually wanted to say that Zhu Pingniang was "lonely", so she could chat with herself to relieve her boredom. But it was obvious that Zhu Pingniang''s dangerous eyes told him that this was absolutely not to be said. nonsense. Zhu Pingniang knew that she was really lonely before chatting with Xu Changan, but only after the conversation did she feel that it was embarrassing for an old woman to say such things to a young man, so she forced herself to find someone to talk to Xu Changan about "women''s loneliness". topic" reason. "Changan is stupid and can''t guess what my sister is thinking." Xu Changan shook his head. Zhu Pingniang also got off the donkey along the **** and said, "Well...Actually, I want you to give the girls a glimpse of your fairy sect''s skills at the dinner party." "Huh?" Xu Changan was startled. "Look... Ah Qing is a half-demon, it will always make the girls panic." Zhu Pingniang gestured with both hands: "But after her performance, you Xianmen will show the fairy''s methods, and you will be able to make the scene. Settle down." With Xianmen''s means to perform, a mere A Qing will naturally not make the women in Huayuelou feel afraid. Moreover, although Xu Changan is an immortal, his popularity is very high, so the immortal methods he uses will not be feared and disgusted by the girls, but only curious. It can be regarded as planting a seed for the girls in Huayuelou, so that they can adapt to the existence of Xianmen, so that they will not be afraid to resist when they hear that they are going to cultivate immortals in the future - do not doubt, those unpromising girls can definitely tell the brothel Better than Xianmen. "Don''t look at my sister like this. Although I am also a fairy, I have been alienated. If you use the methods of the fairy family, the girl must be more afraid of me." Zhu Pingniang made a pitiful appearance. " Xu Changan: "..." He said helplessly: "What does my sister want from me?" "You know how to play the piano. If you don''t want to play a song, you can control the water well just now. When you play the piano, get some fancy water aura to walk around the arena, it must be very lively." "Go up and play music, I''ll give you money..." Seeing Xu Changan''s expressionless face, Zhu Pingniang immediately changed his words: "Lingshi, Lingshi." As Zhu Pingniang said, she felt a little embarrassed. It was clear that she was "feasting" Xu Changan. As a result, Xu Changan was asked to cook for her, and Xu Changan was asked to speak kind words to A Qing in public, and now he wanted him to perform on stage. ? Zhu Pingniang also knew that it was inappropriate for a big man to sing a song in front of a kind of brothel girls, and it could even be considered an insult in a serious way. Of course, she knew that it was okay to just show the means of Xianmen, but she couldn''t hold back what she wanted to hear. In the future, I may not have the opportunity to openly say that I want to listen to Xu Changan''s music. "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan hesitated. Zhu Pingniang said with some guilty conscience: "Chang''an, if I had said it in the past, I wouldn''t have said it in the past, but now that Sister Yun is also present, you won''t misunderstand her when you go to sing. After all, she can see the situation herself, right?" If Yun Qian wasn''t there, Xu Changan wouldn''t be able to join so many women. Look, Zhu Pingniang has calculated everything in order to let Xu Changan take the stage. "I wish my sister." "Um." Zhu Pingniang is ready to be rejected. "I don''t have a lot of time to learn the piano... Compared with the girls, I can''t help but pale in comparison." Xu Changan said with a wry smile: "It''s not a problem to play music, but... I''m afraid it''s not shameful enough, it can really show the power of Xianmen. ?" He felt that he was afraid that he would not be embarrassed to go on stage. "..." Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Zhu Pingniang was stunned. He... didn''t mean to refuse. This is the stage, and Zhu Pingniang herself knows how unreasonable her reasons are. Zhu Pingniang thought of various reasons why Xu Changan didn''t want to go on stage, but did not expect such a reason. Rather, after she made the request, Xu Changan was already thinking about going on stage, and there was no hesitation at all. The reason is also very simple, because it is the request of Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang felt that she had taken advantage of her, but in fact Xu Changan only felt that she owed Senior Zhu a lot of money. Come on stage and play the piano, can you lose a piece of meat? "...you kid." Zhu Pingniang covered her face after a while. "Chang''an." "Um?" "You don''t say anything when you are a sister." Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red. ashamed. "I don''t want you to go on stage. After Ah Qing dances, you can just get some steam and move around." With such trust from her brother, she was her elder sister, but she didn''t have the right form to push him on the stage, and it was not a human being. "?" Xu Changan shook his head, and felt that Zhu Pingniang wanted to come out as soon as he wanted, and he was almost used to it. "By the way, don''t tell A Bai what I said just now, she knows that I let you come on stage... I''m afraid I won''t be able to get my skin off." Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together and murmured, "Damn~www.novelhall. com~ I just thought about it, is the lard blinded?" How could she want Xu Changan to take the stage. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Changan''s hand. Yes. When he was just processing the ingredients, the clouds and water were flowing, and the traces of the fingertips were extremely mysterious. They were really beautiful. If they were used to perform music... I don''t know what the scene would be like. "Chang''an, I don''t want you to play the song." Zhu Pingniang took a step back and blinked: "Otherwise, if you give my sister a punch, let me try it." "...?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 395： Xu Changan does not believe in the task of eradicating evil (2 in 1) Even Li Zhibai finds it difficult to associate the Yinxian Zhu Tongjun with Lai Zi, the now-confused demon queen. But I really want to say that the former Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang have some characteristics that can be recognized at a glance... It is not the cultivation base, not the appearance, not the cultivation method, but a pair of white, slender, and extremely beautiful hands. Whether it is practice or piano skills, it is not too much to say that 30% of Tongjun''s fate is in his hands. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang will like girls with beautiful fingers, which is her personal unique hobby? After all, if Li Zhibai didn''t have a pair of skillful hands, how would he subdivide those mixed herbal spiritual powers, and how would he refine fine medicinal pills? In the past, Zhu Pingniang never thought how good a man''s hand would look, after all, the skeleton was there. She really hadn''t cared about Xu Changan''s hand. If she hadn''t just watched him carefully to remove the eggshell, she really wouldn''t have noticed the wonderful charm. The young man just held the knife, and the trajectory of the fingertips really made her stunned for a long time, as if there was something in it. When you reach the realm of Zhu Pingniang''s cultivation, she won''t be inexplicably throbbing... But if you say that the chance for her epiphany lies in Xu Chang''an''s hands... If she wants to learn something from the hands of the younger generation, then Zhu Pingniang feels that she deserves to be ashamed to death. In the cracks of the ground, don''t want to be outside. But if you like it, you like it, and if you want to take a second look... that''s what she really thinks in her heart. Zhu Pingniang would not be the one who wronged herself. Changan is sensible and is willing to listen to her unreasonable request to play a piece of music, but she cannot be ignorant, so it is absolutely impossible for Xu Changan to come on stage to perform for the girls in the brothel. She drowned. So it is absolutely impossible to go on stage. But she was really interested in Xu Changan''s hands. After all, heart palpitations are unpleasant, especially the ones that come out of her heart. It seems that if you take a step forward, you can realize something. The feeling of scratching gently in Zhu Pingniang''s heart was very uncomfortable. In the final analysis, Xu Changan''s current identity is hazy, and he was called "the reincarnation of an immortal" by the head. Otherwise, even if Zhu Pingniang felt that she was throbbing, it was just the old cow eating the tender grass looking at her boy''s hand faint. But once the words "immortal" are tainted, Zhu Pingniang can''t help but be not interested. Anyway, it''s not that she is lustful, definitely not. According to Zhu Pingniang''s path, Xu Changan can play a song just fine, if not, then other methods will do. "Chang''an, sister, don''t want you to sing." Zhu Pingniang''s pair of autumn pupils shone brightly, she said eagerly: "Come on, give my sister a punch, let me try what it feels like." "...?" ? ? ? Xu Changan was really dumbfounded. No matter how unpredictable Zhu Pingniang''s thinking is, there must be traces to follow. The front foot said that he wanted him to perform on stage, and then he would give her a punch later? ? what happened. Xu Changan was stunned. It''s no big deal for him to come on stage. After all, Xu Changan knows that he owes his seniors too much, and now he can''t get it no matter what, and he doesn''t care about his reputation. What is it to play a song for girls, he will hesitate for a while when Miss Yun is not there , Yun Qian was on the spot, and he could say that there were no taboos. Hmm... After returning to Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan felt that it would be more exaggerated to leave the girl to play chess with the senior sisters. But it is absolutely impossible to "do it" with Senior Zhu. "What are you stunned for, I don''t understand what my sister said?" Zhu Pingniang said very excitedly: "Chang''an, a punch or a palm can be used. Let me try and see if I can see something?" "..." Xu Changan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he could only say helplessly, "I wish you sister, junior...let''s go on stage and perform." "No, let Abai know that he can eat me alive, even if Abai doesn''t trouble me, the women in Baicaoyuan who know how to seduce other people''s disciples have no face or skin." Zhu Pingniang shook her head vigorously: "Sister just said that. It''s nonsense, and the decision is not to make you lose face... No, this is not important, hurry, hit me." ? Sister wish, do you really know what you are talking about now? Xu Changan used to be quite comfortable in this small kitchen by himself, but now it''s really like sitting on pins and needles. Without him, he vaguely felt that Zhu Pingniang was serious. This senior who has been so kind to him seems to really want him to punch her. Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "" After being silent for a while, a question mark appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head, and then her face turned red. Oh. She patronized and grabbed the palpitations in her heart, but she forgot about such mindless words, where did Xu Changan understand it? So Zhu Pingniang thought about it and said, "Chang''an, sister, I''m staying here in Huayuelou, what do other people think of me? Are you willing to fall?" "Of course not." Xu Changan was so excited to see Zhu Pingniang go, and he was finally relieved that he could communicate well. He thought about it for a while and said, "Refining the heart." Everyone in the world thinks that Fairy Zhu is refining her heart in the world. "Well, that''s it." Zhu Pingniang nodded solemnly: "The world is ten feet tall, and the sea of ??people is thousands of miles away. No one knows where the opportunity for enlightenment is shrunk, so...you must seize the moment of your heart." "So..." Xu Changan was puzzled. "So, I don''t need a reason for what I want to do, can you understand?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Most of the time, as long as I have an open mind, I don''t need a reason to do things, and I can''t give a reason. Maybe understand?" As she has adopted so many girls, she doesn''t need to think too much about a girl like Ah Qing who wants to bring her back when she meets her. Let the thoughts spread in all directions, this is the confidence from Zhu Tongjun standing on the top floor of the pavilion. There are really few people in the world who can hold her down and ask her to give a reason. Just let him fight, don''t ask why. "Probably... I can understand a little bit." Xu Changan thought deeply. The word comprehension may be about a whim, so the mind of the senior Zhu who refines the heart of the world always escapes, he understands. No wonder Senior Zhu is sometimes so unreliable. "It''s good if you understand, so." Zhu Pingniang pointed at her face: "Now, I want you to punch me, don''t ask why, just say it." Xu Changan: "..." Ah this. It turned out to be waiting here. As expected, as Senior Zhu said, she really didn''t need to give any reason. Xu Changan couldn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang suddenly meant. He could accept that he was on stage, but he couldn''t collide with the elders. "I wish sister, you are an elder, how can you..." "Sure enough, it''s not a lie for the girls to say that you are mother-in-law sometimes." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing: "The girls under me don''t respect your sister like this, believe it or not, I''m calling girl Lu over now. Hit me, and she will come up to bully me with her fists clenched." Xu Changan: "...?" no. Are you not cooking? I wish the seniors were not beating eggs? Why did he not pay attention, and the style of painting became like this? Zhu Pingniang was not in a hurry, anyway, Xu Changan couldn''t run away, she blinked, thinking that she really liked this child very much. After all, he really respects himself, but why is he not happy at all. And, Zhu Pingniang really had some thoughts. Her full-strength Tianyuan formation had nothing to do with Xu Changan. It seemed that Xu Changan''s defense was almost full. So I wanted to try Xu Changan''s level... I can''t say, her heart palpitations fell on Xu Changan''s hands? Moreover, the most important thing is that the daughter''s family always pays attention to what comes and goes. She rashly shot at Xu Changan. Xu Changan should return. Otherwise, the elders can use the reason of temptation to attack Xu Changan? Even if this elder is Zhu Pingniang herself, Zhu Pingniang feels even more guilty after discovering that Xu Changan really wanted to listen to her to go on stage. Therefore, in order to be open-minded, Xu Changan had to fight this punch, and he would have to fight if he didn''t. Just can''t let him play, he has to be serious. It''s better to give yourself a hard time? Well... there is another important truth. In this case, the guilt she felt when facing Yun Qian... Couldn''t it be lighter? "You are in the sword hall, Abai should have taught you the truth of watching the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court, and the sky is full of clouds and clouds. Why are you doing things now?" Zhu Pingniang said slowly. Xu Changan was speechless when he heard the words. Does it matter? That is, Zhu Pingniang, if Li Zhibai suddenly said that he should beat her, Xu Changan would doubt whether he had gone crazy and encountered a demon in his heart. "Well..." Zhu Pingniang patted Xu Changan''s shoulder with a smile: "I remember that when you were looking for those thieves'' dens, you were not so timid, but you don''t know that after Lu girl knew that you had also killed thieves, she was also scared. It jumped, it was a child, afraid of blood." Xu Changan smiled wryly. Zhu Pingniang stretched and continued: "In the past, I didn''t take it seriously after seeing your injury and blood for the first time, and my sister didn''t go to enlighten you. Now I''m a little curious... Chang''an, it was the first time you broke into that stockade, why didn''t you? Fear?" According to reason, such a young man who respects his elders, has calm eyes, and has a good heart... Even those who would rather be on stage and suffer humiliation do not want to collide with their elders, but they are also ruthless. Could it be that it was the influence of the immortal''s will? Zhu Pingniang is very interested. When Xu Changan heard Zhu Pingniang''s words, he couldn''t help but think of what happened when he first started. The blood slowly overflowed from the thief''s neck, his eyes were round and stunned, and then his strong figure fell to the ground, blood gushing out. vividly. "Afraid?" Xu Changan shook his head: "Of course not." "Don''t you feel uneasy?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "The thieves are dead, why are you worried?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "Sure enough, you don''t need elder sister''s guidance." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan with satisfaction. She never thought that a young man who was just starting out would be able to cut down the roots of a half-shanzhai village and all the horse thieves around him would be a cowardly person. How many people did Xu Changan kill for the first time? I''m afraid he can''t remember. At that time, Zhu Pingniang immediately thought that Xu Changan was mad and lost his head. But only when he was invited to see him did he realize that it was precious, that he was bloodied but not blinded, that his inner demons were not born at all, and his anger was not stained at all. It was also from that time that the decisive but clear-minded young man officially entered her eyes. Zhu Pingniang deliberately asked Xu Changan to recall the state at that time, without hiding it, and said: "The life and death of the first palm, there is no difference between the secular and the immortal, it seems that you are a ranger who eliminates evil, the first feeling... is nothing more than the two thoughts of ''killing for the sake of goodness'' and ''deprivation of life is always a sin''. People fight." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Ordinary people will tell themselves in their hearts that as long as they kill wicked people, they shouldn''t have any burdens in their hearts." Xu Changan thought that Senior Zhu deserved to be Senior Zhu, and what she said was absolutely right. In fact, he is not really a ruthless person. He was indeed a bit psychologically shocked at the beginning, and the moment when the long sword was stained with blood, he couldn''t help but tremble. But after really wanting to understand some things, there is no hesitation. "So sister, I thought very clearly at that time. If you are not open-minded in suppressing the thief village, my sister will tell you... Do everything you need to do to get rid of evil. Killing murderers is not killing, or killing bad people. It''s right." Zhu Pingniang smiled: Those people are damned, the words are white, but it''s always the truth." Xu Changan didn''t quite understand what Zhu Pingniang''s sudden mention of this matter meant. Most of the time, I actually intend to avoid these things, and I don''t really want to let Yun Qian know, so I don''t take the initiative to mention it. Now, after Beisang City was clean, he rarely took on such tasks again. "Changan, elder sister, I have always believed that the importance of a practitioner''s character is more important than talent, and the more talented a person is, the more so." Zhu Pingniang looked into Xu Changan''s eyes: "So, you were... What are you thinking?" Xu Changan sighed softly upon hearing this. "Don''t sigh, tell me, how did you get over that hurdle?" Zhu Pingniang asked with great interest. Xu Changan was helpless. Over the hurdle? do you need? "Wait." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s eyes, suddenly stunned, and couldn''t help but say, "Is it Miss Yun?" "Um." The room was suddenly quiet. "...That''s fine." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Yes. Yun Qian lives in Beisang City, so Xu Changan will keep his hands on the surrounding thieves who may threaten Yun Qian? Even if this may be trivial, being uneasy is not being at ease. Zhu Pingniang covered her face with one hand. Shown again. Co-authored because of the need to protect Yun Qian. Where does Xu Changan like this need psychological enlightenment? Do you need a reason to protect Miss Yun? The reason for his actions is not righteous at all, and naturally he will not be distracted by some pedantic and false big truths. The mind is firm, how can it be shaken, and there is no need for others to solve it. "Trouble." Zhu Pingniang murmured: "Sister, I originally wanted to bring up these old things, arouse your fierceness at that time, and then give my sister a cruel..." In the end, he was trying to protect Yun Qian, so how could he be so ruthless? Xu Changan: "???" What is she talking about? "Forget it, there are other ways... Sure enough, to deal with you, you still have to start with Miss Yun." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "It''s not worth asking." Today''s fight, Zhu Tongjun is set. She made a light circle with her fingers, and a barrier appeared in front of her. Xu Changan was not injured because of her spell, so he couldn''t really be punched in the face by the younger generation. Isn''t that a loss? She wants to see hands and hands, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is not sick...although it is similar to being sick. "In order to better choose exercises for you and Sister Yun, you need to know your cultivation base and... um, ability." Zhu Pingniang was about to write the words "find the reason" on her face, she said with a serious face: "I have to try it myself, Chang''an... with all my strength, sister, try your cultivation." off topic A few minutes late. Good night and love you! (䨌`???) https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 396： Sword Trial (2 in 1) After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she smiled at the helpless look on the boy''s face. There is probably no elder in the world who does this... Combined with her previous words, even a fool knows that choosing a practice for Yun Qian is purely an excuse for her to force Xu Changan to submit. Especially at this time, Xu Changan''s slightly shocked and helpless eyes gradually calmed down, and Zhu Pingniang felt even more guilty. She raised her head and glanced at Xu Changan quickly, and said in a low voice: "It''s not all my sister''s excuse... You are A Bai''s student. I do want to try your cultivation. After all... Chang''an, it''s still raining so hard outside." The more Zhu Pingniang spoke, the more confident she became. In the end, she simply put her hands on her hips and stared at him: "That rain... hum, you have so many secrets on your body, why don''t you allow me to be curious?" There is probably no such magnanimous person in the world. He directly said that because he was curious about the secrets of Xu Changan, he wanted her to do it with him. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s face as it should have been, and didn''t know what to say. have no choice? Maybe there is, but to be honest, watching Zhu Pingniang racking his brains to find a reason like this, he was actually more moved than helpless. "I wish my sister..." "Um?" "It''s not that I haven''t worked with people in Chaoyun Sect, and I have done many tasks around Beisang City." Xu Changan shook his head: "If my spiritual power is special, how can I hide it from you? Eye?" "It''s different." Zhu Pingniang was interested, she stared at Xu Changan''s beautiful fingers, and said seriously: "I haven''t paid attention to it in the past. Besides, they can''t see anything strange about you, but I can." After all, she had never seen Xu Changan do it up close. Zhu Pingniang thought that she used Tianyuan''s interior scene, but Xu Changan was passive at that time, so her methods were like a rock in the sea, and there was not a little bit of waves. But if Xu Changan was on the offensive side, Zhu Pingniang believed that with her own eyesight, she could always see the difference between Xu Changan and ordinary people. At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s eager expression, if Shi Qingjun saw it, she would probably be speechless for a while. For Shi Qingjun, who has suffered a big loss now, she will never do something as stupid as Zhu Pingniang, but this is also the difference between Zhu Pingniang and Shi Qingjun. Zhu Pingniang also thought about treating Xu Changan with caution, but it didn''t take long before she threw this fear into the back of her head. If you are afraid, it is better to learn to beat eggs. In her eyes, Xu Changan is a junior, so she wonders what is strange about the secrets of the junior? The main thing is that Xu Changan himself couldn''t figure out the secrets of him, and he didn''t show any sign of resisting others to try and investigate. Zhu Pingniang naturally has no taboos. "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan shaking his head gently, and said with a smile, "Yes, right." "You said so, there''s no reason for me not to agree." Xu Changan held his forehead with one hand, and she had all the reasons for her to find all the reasons, and even "threatened" with Miss Yun, how could he refuse. Who would have thought that for the first time in my life, I was "threatened" by Miss Yun, not because I wanted something from him, nor because of greed, but because I wanted to beat people by myself. The temple is really aching. "It''s good to agree. It''s not in vain for my sister to find so many reasons, and my brain is not enough." When Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan''s submission, she laughed like a flower, and patted her heart: "An Xin, when did I go back on my promise? I must choose an easy-to-use and comfortable double-acting exercise for you and Miss Yun, you don''t know... Now that the Hehuan Sect has changed its way of practice, those who used to know about Yin and Yang''s family backgrounds It''s all here with my sister... in the world, no one knows this better than me." She spoke more and more vigorously. "When it comes to cultivation, if there is anything you and Sister Yun don''t understand, feel free to ask her." ? There is probably no woman in the world who can say that the younger generation will ask her about the way of yin and yang cultivation. Xu Changan: "..." Compared to Xu Changan, who was in a daze, Zhu Pingniang was much calmer. Cultivation, what is there to be embarrassed about? Although she is innocent, it is related to practice, and she has never been shy. "By the way, Chang''an, regarding the exercises, women have a saying that they go through the Renmai and Taichong channels. Younger sister Yun is naturally weak, so you have to spend more time thinking about it..." Just when Zhu Pingniang wanted to discuss yin-yang exercises with Xu Changan, Xu Changan couldn''t help but interrupted her. "I wish sister, these things, let''s wait until the exercise method is confirmed. Now... I''m a little confused." Miss Yun is not around, it is better to act more prudently. "Bah, it''s promising." Zhu Pingniang smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry, as long as you listen to your sister, I will take care of sister Yun''s practice." She looks like a bad woman: "Isn''t she just unable to save her spiritual power? The big deal is that I will go to Bai''s place to steal two bottles of medicinal pills, and I will also pour it into the Taixu realm for Sister Yun." Xu Changan: "..." Seeing that Xu Changan was speechless, Zhu Pingniang thought he didn''t believe it: "It''s okay, I''ll help her digest, except for the Sanqing Dan specially made by Abai, the others can be eaten casually by Sister Yun, and I''m sure to feed my sister to be fat and white. " Xu Changan: "..." He was suddenly a little fortunate, fortunate that Miss Yun was naturally frail, so even if she liked snacks, she would not gain weight. Gently rubbing his temples, he gained a deeper understanding of the "Demon King of Chaos" that Zhu Pingniang, the senior sisters, called. Although this elder of my family is acting unreasonably, it should be said or not... She makes people feel very safe. At least Xu Changan never doubted that Zhu Pingniang could help him from beginning to end. Xu Changan hesitated for a moment, and said, "I wish you sister, sir, her temperament... You also know that if Chang''an, as a junior, makes a move to you, let your husband know..." Li Zhibai would never be happy with this kind of unreasonable temptation. "Oh, don''t worry." Zhu Pingniang said without thinking: "What kind of temper do I have, what kind of temper do you have, then Abai will only blame me, how could he blame you, the sky is falling, my sister has me to bear, it will not get in the way ." Just kidding, just like she was hanging out with Xu Changan, the girls in Huayuelou would only think that she was shameless to seduce Xu Changan. Who would think it was Xu Changan''s fault? So Li Zhibai is the same. As long as he thinks about it, he knows that he must have forced Xu Changan into submission, so he doesn''t have to worry at all. Li Zhibai won''t blame him, but only himself. Xu Changan shook his head upon hearing this. I don''t know if Zhu Pingniang said that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, or hob meat is better. She really broke the jar. "That''s not the problem." Xu Changan said softly: "How can you kill your goodwill with Mr. for such a trivial matter." Even if Li Zhibai was to blame himself, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t be blamed. He thought so. He was afraid that Zhu Pingniang would not understand, so he explained it as clearly as possible. Xu Changan is now very optimistic about Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, a pair of best friends, and naturally hopes that their relationship will be as close as possible. "Eh." Zhu Pingniang was stunned. He stared at Xu Changan in a daze, stunned. what. It turned out that he was not worried about being blamed by Bai, but... worried about himself? Yes. Changan knew that she liked Li Zhibai. I know how much she cares about Li Zhibai''s opinion, so I don''t want her to be blamed by Li Zhibai for these unreasonable little things. It turned out that he was not afraid of being punished by Ah Bai, but for his own good. "..." Of course, Zhu Pingniang knew that Li Zhibai said in the letter that he would trust Xu Changan... But she still tried to test him, which would definitely make her unhappy. But doing it is doing it, so Zhu Pingniang has long been mentally prepared. It''s just that this was taken care of for a while... Zhu Pingniang''s watery eyes flashed with beautiful ripples, and at this moment, she suddenly felt a little inexplicable panic. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she said calmly: "It''s okay, anyway, the bad things are done by Zhu Pingniang, and it has nothing to do with Zhu Tongjun... Besides, can the heart-training and heart-training things be called bad things?" oops. Refinement is really a perfect excuse, because it is the cultivation of the heart and enlightenment, so some of her behaviors do not need exact reasons. Heart, whim is the biggest reason. "It''s good that you have a plan in your own mind." Xu Changan shook his head and said, "Mr. has a calm temper. Don''t use tricks or excuses for some things, she will be much more relieved." "I know." Zhu Pingniang blushed and gave him a fierce look. As an elder, being taught how to find Li Zhibai''s favor by the younger generation, she felt that her face was lost to her feet. But there is no way, who asked her to find Xu Changan first to be a meticulous work by Li Zhibai''s side? Now that Xu Changan is thinking about her feelings, why does she care about others? There is no reason for this. "I... I don''t know how to please A Bai better than you, and I want you to teach me?" Zhu Pingniang said, looking at Xu Changan''s calm eyes, she was discouraged. have to. This is obviously pointless. If she knew how to get Li Zhibai''s liking, how could she be reduced to living in Beisang City for so many years that Li Zhibai never came to see her once. "Okay, my sister will give Abai an explanation, okay... let''s do it." Zhu Pingniang coughed and reminded: "Do your best, remember to use all your strength, otherwise it will be boring." "Okay." Xu Changan no longer hesitated, and took out a sheathed long sword from the storage bag. Zhu Pingniang snapped her fingers, protected the furnishings in the kitchen with her spiritual power, and then a black and white ripple appeared from her feet. The ripples are rippling, as if the entire kitchen space is extended. When Xu Changan came back to his senses again, he had the illusion that he had been pulled into a different dimension. "Boundary?" Xu Changan blinked. "No, the enchantment and the interior scene have no effect on you." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly: "It''s a little space application, otherwise... If you start here, you will spoil the ingredients. I''m not going to starve for the enchantment at night? " After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang looked at the sword in the sheath in Xu Changan''s hand and hesitated. What she wants is a fist, not a sword. That''s all, Xu Changan followed Li Zhibai to repair the sword, so it was reasonable to show the sword move. Thinking like this, Zhu Pingniang didn''t ask Xu Changan to put away the sword, but watched him prepare there with interest. Xu Changan is very aware of the gap between him and Zhu Pingniang, so he doesn''t need to keep his hands at all, as long as he pours all his practice in these days into this sword, and let Zhu Pingniang fully understand the achievements of his practice. He was sent up the mountain by Zhu Pingniang, how could he let her down. Some are helpless and want to try the sword with Senior Zhu, but this is indeed an opportunity. In fact, Xu Changan also wants to know how far he can do his best after open source, after all, he has never had a chance to show it. Xu Changan put his hand on the hilt of the sword. Since it is a display, let''s start with the quality of spiritual power, then nothing can better represent the quality of his spiritual power than simply swinging a sword light once. There was a wind in the room, and the spiritual energy escaped, tugging at Zhu Pingniang''s long hair, making her eyes light up. "The way of storing the essence allows you to use it like this?! It''s kind of interesting... Yes, when you cultivate, you won''t hurt the meridians if you swallow the spiritual energy. That''s how it should be." This kind of extremely low-grade low-grade exercise, ordinary people not only take a long time to accumulate sword energy, but also consume a lot of energy. However, because Xu Changan has no lack of spiritual power at all, his dantian and meridians are unbelievably strong, so he can use the almost violent method to exert more than ten percent of the power of the energy storage method. At this time, Xu Changan was concentrated, leaned forward, and drew his sword. The power that ordinary people can only have for a quarter of an hour can be achieved in Xu Changan in less than a breath, but he still did not stop. Although his spiritual power only has the "quality" of Kaikai realm, but the "quantity" is too much, he can keep accumulating until his body can''t hold it any longer. "good." Zhu Pingniang put her hands around her chest, and a pair of black and white gleams flickered in her eyes. Under her childishness, Xu Changan had a panoramic view of the route and essence of all the spiritual powers of Xu Changan at this time. Um? Zhu Pingniang looked at the unsheathed one-inch white blade and the sword light that was taking shape, and tilted her head. Baijian Qingmang? This Jianguang smells like that girl Wenli. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. This way of transporting the sword must be something that Wen Li made a special trip to improve for him, this girl... Really. It''s a pity that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find the mysterious trajectory she saw from Xu Changan before. At this time, Xu Changan''s spiritual power was agitated, and his clothes were hunting. Under the highest output, a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. When it was about to drip onto the floor, it was shattered by a small sword light and turned into mist. He''s almost reaching the limit. At the same time, Ah Qing felt something and glanced at the direction of the kitchen strangely. Bowing her head, a slight breeze passed through her skirt through the window spirit. Suddenly there is a somewhat inexplicable heart season. The sky above Jiuxiao is windy. Shi Qingjun looked at the clouds that covered Beisang City, and felt even more uneasy. After a slight hesitation , she took on the veil and changed into the "Senior Sister Shi" that Xu Changan was familiar with. Hmm... go to Beisang City to see Tongjun. At this time, the biggest house girl in Qingzhou decided to go out and walk around. off topic I posted it after twelve o''clock in the past two days. I ate wine in the evening and got up a little later. The wine is the grapefruit wine of Umenoju, which is a bit bitter, but in summer, it is quite refreshing. Love you guys! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 397： Serious wish girl (2 in 1) Miss Lu and Yun Qian had a good chat. Looking at Yun Qian''s calm face, she thought that it was really easy to communicate with this girl. Yun Qian didn''t have the slightest bit of scheming, so it was easy to find out her preferences. It didn''t take long for Miss Lu to discover that Yun Qian likes sweet snacks and that she seems to be indifferent, but as long as it is about Xu Changan, she will reply seriously no matter what it is. "Miss Yun, you also went to Xianmen with your son... Your son is cultivating there, but is it okay?" Miss Lu asked softly. After she finished speaking, she felt a little regretful, because this kind of remark was very rude, and it was not something she should have asked. Mother''s family", was very curious. Yun Qian glanced at her, and said, "It''s okay." "That''s good, it seems that Xianmen is not bad." Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief, but said jokingly: "No, you can''t say that, after all, the son is so good, he will naturally feel comfortable wherever he is." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Miss Lu: "..." After a moment of silence, she covered her face. She is shameless to say such words, but Miss Yun still reacts like this. Sure enough, she wouldn''t be jealous at all, would she? Yes, it was her fault. Will an ordinary girl come to the brothel with her husband to attend the girls'' banquet? Would an ordinary girl be left alone in the hall while attending such a banquet without complaining? You really are a jerk. Still thinking... If Yun Qian is not like the rumors and actually has a jealous temperament, she will persuade Zhu Pingniang to be more polite to Xu Changan. "Compared to the girl, the concubine body... is really despicable." Miss Lu was ashamed for her words of temptation, stood up and bowed to Yun Qian, and immediately poured a glass of juice with her own hands and brought it to Yun Qian''s side. "?" Seeing that Yun Qian was a little puzzled, Miss Lu''s face was flushed to the point of her neck, and even her ears were full of blood. "Miss Yun, don''t look at the concubine like this... You should eat this cup, otherwise... the concubine has no face to sit down here." Miss Lu covered her face, looking like she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. "...Understood." Yun Qian took the cup, took a sip, and then glanced over Miss Lu''s delicate face. The girl beside her husband, even if the fate line is linked to Zhu Pingniang, it can make her take a second look. Here, seeing Yun Qian taking the cup, Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief, as if she was by Zhu Pingniang''s side, she let go of all her careful thoughts and treated others with sincerity. "Miss Yun, is Xianmen very interesting?" At this time, Miss Lu''s eyes were shining and she was very curious. "Interesting." Yun Qian nodded. Compared with Beisang City, it is naturally interesting to be with Xu Changan often. "Hiss..." Miss Lu swallowed her saliva, a little yearning in her eyes. Omg. Even a cold woman like Yunqian would find Chaoyun Sect interesting, what kind of fairyland on earth is above Chaoyun? She really wants to know what Xianmen looks like now. So Miss Lu asks whatever comes to her mind, and she begins to speak out of her head. She is completely different from the previous girl who said one sentence and thought ten sentences. She subconsciously found that speaking directly with Yun Qian would give her a refreshing feeling. "Then... Is Xu Gongzi considered a powerful person in Xianmen?" Miss Lu asked. Sister Zhu of her family said that the son was nothing in Xianmen, and boasted that she was very powerful, but from Miss Lu''s short-sighted perspective, he still respected the son more. Yun Qian heard the words, looked at the light and shadow reflected in the juice in the glass, and blinked. How could anyone ask themselves such a thing. Is your husband a great person? "Yes." Yun Qian said without hesitation. "How powerful? Can you be as omnipotent as Mr. Storyteller said?" Miss Lu was very excited. "Well." Yun Qian glanced at the direction where Xu Changan was, and said softly: "As long as he wants to, there is nothing he can''t do." "That''s it." Miss Lu squinted her eyes and smiled. She is not a child... but after hearing Yun Qian''s "compliment" of Xu Changan, she felt that this should be a wife''s opinion of her husband. No matter what the truth is, a woman''s husband should be the most powerful person in the world. Um. Looking at the serious expression on Yun Qian''s face, Miss Lu realized after a while, and she was shown another face in a calm manner. Sweet, but sour. Some understand how Sister Zhu feels. Thinking of this, Miss Lu became dissatisfied. How about my sister? Why didn''t you come back after going out for so long? Miss Lu showed a slightly suspicious look. Speaking of which... just now I found an excuse for the cook to help Sister Zhu, she won''t really run to find the son. Zhu Pingniang, who was completely unaware that she had been figured out by the girl, still had a look of interest on her face. Zhu Pingniang was wondering what kind of talent Xu Changan had? A moment of contemplation was fruitless. Suddenly, Zhu Pingniang raised her head. In the air, some raindrops fell quietly. "laugh." The long sword around his waist was half unsheathed, and Xu Changan''s body was filled with water vapor. "Huh?" She stretched out her hand to catch the rain, and Zhu Pingniang fell silent. Although the space at this time was created by her own spiritual power and the method of interior scenery, it was still in a small kitchen in essence, and in this created space, it was... raining. There are also water droplets floating around Xu Changan. Seeing the huge amount of water-type spiritual power escaping around him, Zhu Pingniang closed the pupil technique, and couldn''t help but look surprised. Yes, it is indeed an open source environment. But this stock of spiritual power... how much spiritual power can be used in his dantian? But when I think of what Li Zhibai described, Xu Changan was on the scale of the spiritual power vortex when he was cultivating, and he felt that it was expected. The stinky boy, who usually pretends not to show off the mountains and waters, doesn''t this shot reveal everything? When he goes up to fight with others, who can''t see that he is not an ordinary open source environment? Forget it, let her personally verify that it can make the head look at the strangeness of young people. "Huh..." Xu Changan let out a breath of fresh air. He was also testing the limit of sword qi that his body could withstand. It was clear that there was a little tingling in the skin, but he instead increased the speed of saving sword qi. The rain fell on his body again, but this time it was slowly absorbed by him, and this was just the beginning. I saw that the water vapor that had filled the room was centered on the long sword, and was quickly sucked back by Xu Changan. Soon, the wet room became dry, and even Zhu Pingniang felt uncomfortable. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang looked at him. Emit it and absorb it back. As a savvy boy, he realized that these escaping spiritual powers were wasted. What is rare is that he learned how to control every bit of spiritual power almost in an instant. "As expected of a student taught by A Bai." Zhu Pingniang looked at him with a smile: "Also, I know why you want to find a good sword." I saw that as the frequency of Xu Changan''s breathing became slower and slower, a blue sword light also rose on the long sword. "Crack." At the white blade, the slightest cracks appeared. The power it can withstand has reached its limit. Xu Changan opened his eyes regretfully. In fact, he could hold on for a while, but the sword could no longer hold on. "Let my sister see what you are capable of." Zhu Pingniang crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Xu Changan with interest. It''s not that she is a big one, it''s actually in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, the scene at this time is no different from a child''s play, she has just tried it, the water spirit power condensed by Xu Changan is very different from the rain in the sky. At least, the water that Xu Changan condensed out could not pass through the barrier on her body. For a while, Zhu Pingniang would inevitably begin to wonder if the rain in the sky had something to do with him, or... was he keeping a low profile? I don''t quite understand. I wish Pingniang didn''t have time to think any more. Because Xu Chang''an came out with a sword. A sword was swung out, and with a crisp cracking sound, the standard long sword was completely turned into powder. Sword ringing ears. Jianmang soars to the sky. The sword light is light blue, with a little rhythmic water vapor in the middle, just a cursory glance, you can feel the huge spiritual power contained in it. After Xu Changan swung this sword, he panted violently, lowered his head to regain his energy, and was not looking at others. "Okay, it''s amazing to be able to do this." Zhu Pingniang sighed, and a wave of black and white waves escaped from her body, as if the entire time had stopped, and even the sword light swung by Xu Changan hovered in the air. Zhu Pingniang approached gently, stretched out her finger and poked the hovering sword light. "Um" Is it great? It has probably been able to open the stele and crack the stone, even the white jade of Chao Yunzong can be cut in two with a single sword. For Xu Changan''s realm, there is no doubt that it is very powerful. But when Zhu Pingniang faced it by herself, she felt a little strange, because Xu Changan''s sword glow and Wen Li''s were too similar, but they didn''t have the breathtaking sharpness and heavy breath of Wen Li. Even because it is full of water vapor, not only does it not have the aura of destruction, but there is also a strange sense of polish, which is completely invisible. Warm as jade? Zhu Pingniang thinks this word is very suitable. "..." have no choice. Gentleman sword? Zhu Pingniang lost most of her original interest. The gap is too big is one of them. Not seeing the strange charm in Xu Changan''s hands is the second. Not feeling the similarity between his spiritual power and rain is the third. Of course, the most important thing is the fourth - this kid has no idea of ??"taking her as an enemy" at all. As a result, this sword qi seems to have spent a lot of energy, but it is not so much to fight the enemy, but to show her what he has learned. The tepid sword energy made Zhu Pingniang deeply aware of her "elder" status in Xu Changan''s eyes. Thinking about how unreliable her elder is... I can''t help but feel guilty and ashamed. What is she doing. That''s it. Since she''s an elder, if she doesn''t give good advice to the younger generation, she won''t be able to sleep tonight. Zhu Pingniang''s embroidered shoes lightly stepped on the ground, a flash of light flashed on his body for a moment, the violent aura pressed down on Xu Changan like a tide, and the terrifying aura added to his body, causing Xu Changan to swell with blood. The originally moist Jianguang was also swallowed up by Zhu Pingniang''s momentum and disappeared into the air, as if it had appeared from the very beginning. Naturally, she would not hurt her younger generation. After those auras enveloped Xu Changan, it turned into a shower of spring rain, instantly replenishing his consumption to a peak state, and even the originally sore meridians were restored to their original state. "It''s a good job, but... I''m a little less hostile." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, but she still didn''t praise Xu Changan. Although there are many things to be praised, other people will naturally say those words. It''s better to say something serious. "With you... where is the hostility coming from?" Xu Changan was helpless, he had no intention of doing anything. "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t understand the truth that when the moon is full, it is a loss, and when the water is full, it overflows? You are pressing your body to the extreme, but you are losing three points." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan angrily, and patiently told him some of the inadequacies that he had just obtained by swinging his sword. Seeing Xu Changan''s thoughtful appearance, Zhu Pingniang shook her head, not impatient. After half an hour. Xu Changan came back to his senses, digested the problem pointed out by Zhu Pingniang, and bowed. Zhu Pingniang''s advice was very useful to him, and almost all of them were to the point. "Look at your seriousness." Zhu Pingniang smiled and stretched her waist, her eyes re-stained with a little coquettishness: "Changan... Is it rare for my sister to look like an elder?" Xu Changan: "..." I want to nod. He is really a pity, because the serious senior Zhu is also a very good teacher. "What a pity." Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched slightly. Humph. "Forget it, elder sister, I''m still a senior. I still have to teach you something. You can''t always fool around... Then I''ll give you some more pointers and play a few sword moves to see." Xu Changan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he took out an ordinary long sword. The silver sword light flashed, and his every move was neat, and Zhu Pingniang nodded slightly. Compared with the ''long-range attack'' of accumulating sword energy, Xu Changan is obviously better at comprehending sword moves. He is calm and steady, upright, and steady. It looks like he has worked hard. The problem is still that. "Why is your sword move so reminiscent of the girl''s breath? It''s not just the move, the control of spiritual power and the way of exerting force are the same." Zhu Pingniang stared at him. "I have learned a lot from my senior sister." Xu Changan stood up with his sword retracted. He didn''t mean to argue at all. He was just a little nervous: "Is this... not good?" For beginners, groping blindly on their own is comparable to the teachings of senior sisters. Li Zhibai taught him how to get started and Wen Li gave instructions for the rest. But Zhu Pingniang said that, he was really nervous. Could it be... just like the novels I read in my previous life, if I want to get out of my "kendo", I can''t follow my sister to learn step by step? "It''s good of course, it''s just... I''m jealous." Zhu Pingniang spat. "Following Ah Bai to learn swordsmanship, it turns out that the breath has nothing to do with Ah Bai, right? You should just take Wen Li as your teacher. Anyway, she likes you very much." Xu Changan: "..." I wish sister, this is unreasonable. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 398： Glass broken (2 in 1) At this time, Zhu Pingniang wrote the word "sour" on her face and bluntly said that she was jealous, but she was fighting for Li Zhibai''s injustice, so Xu Changan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. He learned the basics with Li Zhibai, but his later improvement in kendo was indeed taught by Wen Li. What is there to say? As for what Zhu Pingniang said that Wen Li liked him, Xu Changan didn''t take it to heart. After all, the senior in front of him is really not a serious person. And, there''s nothing wrong with saying that Senior Sister Wen likes him. After all, Senior Sister is really kind to him, and she will naturally repay him in the future. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s open face and pouted. That is, Wen Li has always been a tomboy in the past, try another girl''s house? This kid has to avoid suspicion to death? Zhu Pingniang really can''t say anything, because Wen Li is just that kind of temperament. "Forget it, no matter how you say it, it won''t hurt Wen Li''s head... Hmph, that raccoon flower is more worthy of being sour to my sister than her." Zhu Pingniang said, still with a jealous expression: "No, you are clearly Ah Bai''s students, even half of my sister''s students, how can I let the girl Wen...bah, that pear flower be taken away? My sister has to let you know how powerful Ah Bai is." "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. "Abai is the ancestor of the Xuanjian Division. She didn''t teach you superior swordsmanship because your realm was too low, so she only let you learn some basic sword skills..." Zhu Pingniang spoke for Li Zhibai. "I know." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang strangely. Of course he knew his master''s level, and he never meant to despise his swordsmanship. How could it be Zhu Pingniang''s mouth that he had become a "deceived master and killed his ancestors" by default. Learning the two-stroke swordsmanship with Senior Sister Wen, the thing that the husband also approves, why is this? "I don''t care. I just can''t stand other women''s pressure on A Bai. They can''t do it in any field. If Wen Li''s master can''t succeed, neither can she." Zhu Pingniang snorted, took out a crystal-clear rapier from the ring, and showed Xu Changan the sword scriptures that Li Zhibai taught her back then. As a senior, and to be angry with the junior, Zhu Pingniang is also the first one he has ever seen. Xu Changan: "..." Speaking of which, is she not going to eat at night? but Xu Changan''s eyes flashed with frost, and his eyes were astonishing. "The Classic of Swords...Is this the sword of Mr...." If Wen Li''s sword is as strong as the Nine Heavens Gang Wind and as thick as Zhenjiang Rivers and Mountains, the sword shown by Zhu Pingniang is extremely elegant and moves smartly. At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s sword followed others, and after turning his body over, he swung a sword with all his strength, and Xu Changan was dazzled by the swift sword. The slender figure stepped out from the front left, every move was a step of a square inch, and the sword in his hand burst into bursts of silver light with each step. Without the water vapor that Xu Changan swayed, the atmosphere of yin and yang, black and white, spread. Zhu Pingniang clearly didn''t use any spiritual power, but her figure quickly couldn''t see her face, like a butterfly wearing a flower, setting off a sword shadow in the sky, and the sword shadow in the sky formed a sword dance. "The mirror of the clear mind illuminates the spiritual cloud, forming the yin and yang spirits and emptiness." It turns out that Mr. Sword Sutra looks like this. Xu Changan nodded. If this is the case, then the gentleman''s previous temperament is probably such a flexible character, and it is estimated that he will stabilize when he is older. No wonder then... No wonder she can play with Miss Yun, after all, she is not serious. At this time, Shi Qingjun was wearing a veil, holding a pure white umbrella and standing on the shore, looking at the painting boat full of lights in the distance. "..." Shi Qingjun withdrew his sight. He lowered his head and looked at the raindrops splashing in the water, thoughtfully. She didn''t mean to peep, after all, she rarely went down the mountain once, so she wanted to tell Tong Jun. Because he knew that Xu Changan was there, he didn''t make much fanfare, and simply narrowed down the scope of his consciousness and searched for Zhu Tongjun. But... what did she see. Tong Jun, are you doing a sword dance for the son? Shi Qingjun has also read a lot of books these days. He is no longer high above, and also knows a little about the relationship between husband and wife. So, when she first saw Zhu Pingniang twisting her waist and performing the sword dance for Xu Changan, she was stunned for a while. In her eyes, Zhu Pingniang''s sword scriptures can be said to be useless except to show her daughter''s figure, what is not the sword dance? Not to mention when the two are alone. Standing by the water, Shi Qingjun frowned. She did not think in the direction of pointing and discussing at all. After all, Xu Changan was only an open source realm on the surface. According to the description of Xu Changan in the file, even this kind of sword dance was not something he could learn. So Tong Jun, is he seducing Xu Gongzi? Seduce... well, it should be. Shi Qingjun is also not sure. But after all, Tong Jun is the girl of the Hehuan Sect. Shi Qingjun ignored foreign affairs, and the Hehuan Sect in his impression was the one who entered the Dao with the dualism of yin and yang, so he felt that it was normal. But even Shi Qingjun, standing by the water at this time, doesn''t know what to do. Is it inappropriate to disturb Xu Changan to watch the sword dance at this time? Speaking of which, she came down to take a look because of inexplicable palpitations in her heart. Instead of seeing the source of her unease, she saw such a scene. If the former Sect Leader Chaoyun did not see anything, or...the former Sect Chaoyun would not go down the mountain. And now Shi Qingjun, who has fallen in love with grinding petals, has a lot of miscellaneous thoughts. Open source, Mingxin, Tengyun, Taixu, Qiankun... Even though there are many secrets in Xu Changan, and it is even very likely that he is the reincarnation of an immortal, Xu Changan today is indeed a "young man" in terms of his temperament. And Zhu Tongjun came all the way, as the peak of the Taixu realm, half of his feet have entered the universe realm, and as a result, he performed a sword dance for a young master in the brothel. There is nothing more outrageous than this. Speaking of which, Tong Jun is definitely not someone who can climb the flames and gain power. Could it be that he really likes it? At this moment, a few girls approached Shi Qingjun with umbrellas, and a woman gave her a strange look. "Hey, is this figure from our building?" The girl next to her spat: "It seems that you know all the girls here, so you are not allowed to come to play in the city?" "Yes." The woman laughed and said to Shi Qingjun: "Sister is going to the boat. If you want to go, just go to the south and find a boat, don''t get wet here." She looked at it, Shi Qingjun''s body was wet from the wind and rain. "Well..." Shi Qingjun nodded lightly. "It''s a cold temper, like fourth sister you." "Say less." As several girls got on the boat from the south, Shi Qingjun blinked, lowered his head, and saw that his skirt was a lot wet. Raised the umbrella and looked at the rainy sky. Yes. She couldn''t cover the rain. She held the umbrella, but there was still wind, and the same unstoppable wind drilled into her body, as if it would blow her apart. It''s the same for me, so... what is the eye of the Beisangcheng Mountain Protection Array? Shi Qingjun put down Zhu Tongjun for the time being and went to the array. At the banquet, Miss Lu couldn''t help expressing her frustration and dissatisfaction. "Really... I wish the elder sister, she will eat all the things that Yanzhi is polite?" After all, Yun Qian couldn''t be left here alone for so long. Zhu Pingniang is the master, how can she keep herself company? Miss Lu arranged for someone to serve Yun Qian, and then said apologetically, "Miss Yun, take a break, and the concubine will go and see what my sister is doing." She is shameless, she wants it herself. Yun Qian naturally had no objections, and as Miss Lu left, she tilted her head. The husband is not willing to hurt the girl Zhu Zhu. I''ve seen similar scenes in the book, but shouldn''t this be considered acquaintance? as well as Is it a broken body. If you don''t know, you don''t want to. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what she was like in the eyes of several women, otherwise she would shout injustice for the Hehuan Sect, how could even the head be prejudiced against the Hehuan Sect. It can also be seen from here that in the past, Shi Qingjun had done so much as a hand-seller, and she had never even cared about Zhu Pingniang''s affairs. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t have the energy to think about this at this time. She stopped using the sword scriptures and stood in place... actually gasping for breath. "Strange, how can I be so empty today." Zhu Pingniang murmured. Could it be that today is the use of Tianyuan''s interior scene again, and the mirror is used to open the eyes... Some arrangements for overdrawing today''s spiritual power? Right. After all, her current body is barely a clone, and she doesn''t use much spiritual power every day, so it''s normal to feel tired. After yawning a little, Zhu Pingniang smiled and looked at Xu Changan, who had been stunned, and said angrily, "Well, don''t you dare to underestimate my Ah Bai, only Ah Bai can create such a beautiful sword scripture." "What Sister Zhu said is true." Xu Changan would not go against Zhu Pingniang at this time. "I showed you the sword scriptures, Chang''an, you must not give something back to your sister?" Zhu Pingniang showed her fox''s tail, and her eyes flicked over Xu Changan''s slender fingers. She didn''t want to look at the sword, she still thought about his hands. Xu Changan: "..." So after Zhu Pingniang insisted that he fight her with the boxing skills he had learned, she could only reluctantly agree. Seeing Xu Changan''s promise, Zhu Pingniang was very excited. Although Xu Changan''s hand was only the most basic boxing technique he had learned from Jiantang, Zhu Pingniang still stared at his hand without blinking, trying to get something from the trace. Punch. dodge. Taking small steps, Zhu Pingniang easily avoided Xu Changan''s fist. Very disappointed. Really, why can''t I see the previous rhythm. Although it is absurd, she really holds the idea of ??being able to take that step into the universe, and the mysterious rhythm just now, Zhu Pingniang felt that it was a big opportunity. If he can break through, he will be one step ahead of Li Zhibai, and he will be able to hold her down. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and avoided another move. "Do your best, don''t let my sister down." "That''s not possible!" "What about your previous spiritual power, when you used a sword, why don''t you use a fist instead of a sword now!" "Hurry up!" "Strength, haven''t you eaten?" Following Zhu Pingniang''s angry words, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. If it wasn''t for Senior Zhu to release water, how could he touch the corners of other people''s clothes? Speaking of... Is this senior overestimating himself? Any senior sister on Mu Yufeng could hang him up and beat him, so why did Zhu Pingniang have so much confidence in him. That''s all, it can''t live up to the expectations of the predecessors. Under repeated urging, Xu Changan finally got serious and prepared to "fight the enemy". Stand still, step back slightly, and breathe evenly. make a fist. Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan finally put away the helpless expression, and her eyes were full of seriousness. She nodded happily, "That''s right..." Before she could finish speaking, she saw that with Xu Changan''s palm as the center, the light blue water spirit energy was scattered like ripples, and the waves were rolling in the blink of an eye. I saw Xu Changan''s body twisted and twisted, closely matching his movement and footwork, and twisting his body up and down without slackening. "The potential is heavy, the strength is fast!" Xu Changan whispered. The fist wind wrapped around the water rhythm Gangfeng towards Zhu Pingniang. The water droplets hovered in the air, following the faint light, like a galaxy of silver smashing towards her. Even Zhu Pingniang was stunned at this moment. In the blink of an eye, Xinghe Yinlian penetrated her body, and a stream of star-like water droplets wet her body, and the ensuing fist wind stirred her long hair and dress, whirring. "?!" Is my bodyguard really angry? The water droplets passed through her dress, and the fist wind stirred her long hair. It wasn''t that the rain couldn''t stop it, but... her body protection was infuriating scattered? ! Along with the infuriating energy, there is also a body of spiritual energy. Now she has no spiritual power to use. When did it go away? No wonder she felt that she had no strength just now, and now she can''t even move. At this moment, a slight tingling suddenly came from the fingertips. fingertip? Zhu Pingniang realized something. It was the sword energy just now that broke her glazed body and made her remove her cultivation. But why didn''t she notice it. Moreover, she just poked... Zhu Pingniang''s pupils were like needles, but she didn''t have time to think so much. Because a fist like a scholar was very close to her, and it enlarged and enlarged in front of her eyes. Bad, bad. Stop... stop, I still have to use my body! ! ! ! But Zhu Pingniang didn''t have time to speak, Xu Changan''s fist wrapped Shui Yun and smashed her on the body. "boom!" In an instant, the space created by Zhu Pingniang shattered like glass, restoring the original appearance of the kitchen. At this moment, Miss Lu pushed open the door and said angrily, "Sister Zhu, what are you doing here, how can you disturb your father..." boom! "puff" Zhu Pingniang spurted out a mouthful of blood The slender body was like a kite with a broken string, and it smashed into the corner of the kitchen with a terrifying loud noise. "..." The smoke and dust were everywhere, a mess, and suddenly life and death were unknown. The broken vegetable leaf gently bounced off Miss Lu and landed at her feet. Miss Lu: "..." Xu Changan met Miss Lu''s suddenly red eyes, and then looked at his hand. Senseless. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: ~： Not very comfortable (??? ) Toothache, I didn''t expect a toothache to be more uncomfortable than a stomachache. Fortunately, there is ibuprofen. This is really all-powerful, and it can cure everything. Fortunately, I have passed the epidemic here, otherwise I would not be able to buy ibuprofen. Take a day off, go to bed early, love you! (??v??) "The Wife is a Weekly Boss" is not very comfortable (???) I''m playing, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 399： Weird Cause and Effect (2 in 1) in the room. Ah Qing, who was eating tea, heard something. She held the cup in her left hand and opened the window. I saw that there were spiritual powers that were invisible to ordinary people in the sky, and they gathered together, covering the sky and the sun. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. "I said why." She said why she was uneasy, it turned out that there was a problem with one of the eyes of the Chaoyunzong Mountain Protection Array. What kind of expansion of spiritual power has become, does anyone care? Is Chao Yunzong going to blow up the entire Beisang City? I wish Tongjun people. Isn''t Zhu Tongjun responsible for maintaining Chaoyunzong''s array eyes... Why is the array''s spiritual power running rampant in such a grand manner now? Does Zhu Tongjun eat dry rice? "...Tsk." The figure of Zhu Pingniang flashed in his mind, and Ah Qing felt at this moment that the woman really had a hard time eating. Ah Qing probably never thought that she, who was extremely disgusted with the mountain protection formation, was thinking of stabilizing the formation''s eyes for the first time. After all, she hadn''t analyzed the secrets of Young Master Xu, and now stability is better than anything else. He closed the window, unintentionally shook the teacup in his hand, and watched the green tea leaves float. A look of fear flashed in Ah Qing''s eyes. The most important function of the Mountain Protection Array is not to protect Chaoyun Sect, but to help Shi Qingjun to collect Dao rhyme. Now that her eyes are going to explode, will the woman who regards Dao Yun as her life make a special trip down? Ah Qing is confident that she will not be discovered by Shi Qingjun''s consciousness, but if she is really looking at her with her eyes, don''t try to hide it... This young body has to be blown up by her. But soon, Ah Qing shook his head gently. Shouldn''t go down the mountain. A joke is a joke, Zhu Tongjun is not a waste. The most important thing is that Shi Qingjun is a house girl. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, she will never take a step towards the cloud. ''Spiritual power disorder, it is not that there is no benefit at all. Ah Qing can now quietly use some spells without worrying about leaving traces. Thinking of this, Ah Qing''s eyes flashed, and she glanced in the direction of Xu Changan. "..." "Katha." A crisp sound came. "Sister Qing?!" The girl in yellow who was busy turned her head and found that A Qing accidentally dropped the teacup, and she suddenly looked surprised. "My sister is so careless, the banquet is going to be held in a while, what should I do if I hurt my hand at this time?" The girl in yellow walked over to clean up the white porcelain residue, then looked at A Qing with a strange face, and blinked. My sister is nervous. Forget it, don''t comfort my sister at this time, the more you comfort, the worse it will be. Ah Qing: "..." Can anyone tell her what happened. Why was Zhu Pingniang beaten like that by Xu Changan? "?" At this time, Ah Qing, who was calculating and calculating, didn''t even notice that the first thought that came to her was not something else, but... how could she make such a good move. That boy looks warm, how... After all, it has nothing to do with myself. Zhu Tongjun is an absurd woman, and it is reasonable to ask Xu Changan to beat her. at the same time. some other space. In a blue-like environment, the space distorted and reflected colorful rays of light, as if there was another "sun" hanging in the sky. Where is this sun, it is clearly a formation, and a huge formation is generated at the eye of the formation, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and the endless energy is like a flood, as if to drown the sky. The spiritual power of the four directions is rushing like the sea, rushing into the sea. Under the light, there is a world made up of spirit stones, reflecting the colorful beams of light, which is extremely beautiful. In the center of the spirit stone, there was a woman who was seated on the ground, and her face was 90% similar to that of Zhu Pingniang. But even if the two were standing together, no one would think that they were the same person. In terms of temperament, it was probably the difference between the seabed silt and the goddess of the Nine Heavens. The woman slowly opened her eyes, her bright eyes overflowing with light, accompanied by a helpless whisper. "Stinky boy...it''s really ruthless." Zhu Pingniang... Or Zhu Tongjun''s voice is cold, but if you listen carefully, you can feel a little helpless in the words. Raising his hand, looking at the weak wound on his fingertips, Zhu Tongjun''s cold, bone-piercing eyes flashed a little. One after another, the majestic True Essence is being pulled out from the wound on her fingertips, and then it is drawn into the eyes of the formation in the sky, turning it into the nourishment of the mountain protection formation. After a while, Zhu Tongjun felt that at least 20% of the real essence in his body had been lost. As the wound healed slowly, Zhu Tongjun''s face became a little paler. Standing up, she sorted out the ice-blue gilt dress that was completely unnecessary, and rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers. Although it was said that the lack of these True Essences was not a problem, as long as the foundation was not damaged, the cultivation would make up for it after a while, but the problem was not here. tsk... Her glass body was broken. The Hehuan Sect has an immortal method called "Refining the Spirit and Harmony of Color". It is said that if you cultivate to the extreme, you can incarnate into a human being. From then on, all evils will not invade, the light will be self-illuminating, and the day and night will always be bright...not much weaker than the existence of the immortal who is about to ascend, but Throughout the history of the Hehuan Sect, no one has been able to get started except for the creator of the practice method after he ascended to immortals. However, Zhu Tongjun cultivated it to the great success, and used the method of refining spirit and color to cast an indestructible and leak-free glazed body. It is precisely because of the existence of Liuli Dharma Body that even in the Holy Land of Demon Sect, she dares to venture into it alone... This method has saved her many times. now Broken like that? Zhu Tongjun: "..." She knew how to break it, but just thinking about the possibility, even if she had a clear mind, she couldn''t help being shaken. "But now is not the time to think about it." Zhu Tongjun raised his head and looked at one of the eyes of the Chaoyunzong Mountain Protection Array. Because her colored glass body was broken, a lot of her true essence was sucked by the array eyes, but how could her spiritual power be so easy to swallow? In the blink of an eye, the spiritual energy in this burst of eyes turned into a river, and the sound of the waves was deafening. It''s a bit of a hassle to deal with, but it''s still under control. But just as Zhu Tongjun was about to start, she suddenly stopped because a woman appeared in front of her. Seeing the woman''s blue silk dancing with the wind brought by the restlessness of spiritual power, Zhu Tongjun''s eyes trembled violently, obviously in shock. Master! ! ! Down the mountain! ! ! Qingzhou''s sky is falling? Is the magic door calling? ? Or did the demon clan come in with an army? ? ? At this time, Zhu Tongjun was stunned. Even though she learned from the letter that the head''s temperament seemed to have changed a little, she knew that whether it was a problem with her eyes or her broken glass body, it was not worth the head to go down the mountain. For a while, Zhu Tongjun stood there quietly, feeling a little overwhelmed. Shi Qingjun''s clear and bright eyes flashed a moist color, she just raised her head slightly, her eyes passed through the huge spiritual force in the sky, and landed on the array eyes... The wind between heaven and earth stopped. Countless spiritual energy began to riot and flee, as if that line of sight was something extremely terrifying. But in an instant, the torrent of spiritual power was compressed and locked into the eye of the formation. When Shi Qingjun took back his sight, there was only a clean array left in the sky. The breeze is clear, the blue sky is like washing. "..." I wish Tong Jun could see all this and sigh softly. This is the universe, and it is no wonder that Bai has such a longing for the head. She walked over, bowed respectfully, and said seriously: "Mu Yufeng is in charge, Hehuan Zong is in charge... I wish Tongjun had seen the head." Zhu Tongjun doesn''t worry about being accused because of a mistake in the formation, because in the eyes of the head, all problems need to be solved, and the rest has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care who''s at fault, as long as it''s fixed. This is the supreme existence of Chaoyun Sect and even Qingzhou. But as the head''s gaze fell on her, Zhu Tongjun heard something that surprised her. "Why is your colored glass body broken?" Shi Qingjun asked. Zhu Tongjun was stunned for a while. Is this something the boss will care about? Facing the calm gaze of the headmaster, I wished Tongjun to come back to his senses. "Is such that" I wish Tongjun truthfully began to explain. She knew that the head didn''t like to listen to nonsense, and time was the most precious, so from Xu Changan''s entry into the city, to her taking a test, and Xu Changan''s hands-on, she was inadvertently injured her body. There is nothing that can''t be said, after all, Xu Changan''s special head is clear, you must know that Xu Changan still has the jade given by the head hanging around his waist. After the explanation, Zhu Tongjun looked at the leader''s calm face, thinking that these things can''t shake the leader''s mind. Apparently it was incredible. You know, Xu Changan hurt her avatar with a sword, and then the sword energy followed her avatar to find her body when she didn''t feel it at all, and broke her glass body when she didn''t feel the body. . What does this prove? Prove that the **** is capable of killing her with a sword! Such a strange thing, Zhu Tongjun was afraid for a while when he thought of it, but the head did not fluctuate, as if this matter was not surprising at all. But it was obvious that the head was thinking about something, so Zhu Tongjun didn''t make a sound and looked down at his toes. For the head, she only has respect, and respect from the bottom of her heart. The only person who can make Fairy Lawless Zhu behave like this is the head, not even Li Zhibai. In fact, there are not only people in the world who can break her colored glass body so easily. Qiankun Realm can easily do it. The glazed body is indeed psychic, but the Qiankun realm is the ability to just touch her avatar, and then follow the cause and effect to directly kill her body. This is the universe. The question is, is Xu Changan in the universe? Zhu Tongjun and self-consciously know that she is no different from the big ants in front of the real world, not to mention that the world is also high and low, the devil''s opponent is completely impossible to be the opponent of the head, and has always been suppressed. . "..." Zhu Tongjun shook his head gently. If she had doubts that Xu Changan was the reincarnation of a fairy before, she no longer had any doubts. Even if Xu Changan is not a reincarnation of an immortal, it is guaranteed that he was rebuilt in the universe, otherwise...the strange ability cannot be explained. Raising his head a little, Zhu Tongjun glanced at the calm face of the head. Shi Qingjun: "..." Shi Qingjun was not surprised that Zhu Tongjun would be injured in Xu Changan''s hands, and even thought it should be so. She made a move without permission, and it was strange that she was not injured, and even Shi Qingjun felt that Zhu Tongjun was not hurt enough. A glazed dharma body shattered in a mere area, but it didn''t hurt the root cause. Even something that took a year and a half to cultivate back is considered an injury? Shi Qingjun originally wanted to tell Zhu Tongjun not to test that son in the future. This time it was a warning, but think about it carefully... Compared with the heart calamity she suffered, Zhu Tongjun''s injury may not even be a warning. She was just unlucky. "Tongjun." "Master." Zhu Tongjun raised his head in surprise. When did the head call her name so close? "Don''t try to test him any more, it''s really backfired... I can''t help you." Shi Qingjun shook his head calmly: "Remember, everything goes with the flow." "Tong-kun keep in mind." At this moment, Zhu Tongjun finally understood what Bai said in the letter that the head''s temperament had changed. Even Zhu Tongjun couldn''t help his heart beat faster at this time. If the former head was like a rhyme, now she is a living person. Which one is more excited? Originally, she was extremely worried that she would become too obsessed after entering the universe. Now that she sees the change in the head, where is she still afraid? At this time, an invisible shackle in Zhu Tongjun''s heart was gently shattered, and the implicit resistance in his heart to breaking through the universe quietly dissipated. She wanted to say something to the headmaster. I want to ask something about Xu Changan. There are many doubts. But the words came to the lips, and all dissipated cleanly after meeting the head''s gaze. That''s it. There''s not much to say either. Shi Qingjun actually wanted to say something, but she used to have such a temper, and she really couldn''t communicate with others. How strange. When she talked to Xu Changan, it was quite normal. Come to think of it, it should be Tong Jun''s problem. Shi Qingjun asked Zhu Tongjun what he thought of Xu Changan. After all, she had danced the sword dance and accidentally hurt herself... She wanted to remind Zhu Tongjun, after all, it may be the reincarnation of an immortal, and his wife, don''t get caught in it, dyed too much cause and effect. But after realizing one thing and her own saying "go with the flow", there is nothing to say. Zhu Tongjun: "..." Who can tell her why she felt the slightest embarrassment? After thinking about it carefully, I found the source. I was embarrassed because I looked at each other with the headmaster, and no one had spoken yet. On weekdays, when we meet, she comes to the door and quits after a few words. Can you not be embarrassed? The head is the Heaven of Qingzhou, she can''t be wrong. So it''s your own fault. Zhu Tongjun took a deep breath and said seriously: "Master, I have now destroyed the only clone of the Hehuan Sect. If I want to repair it... I''m afraid it will take some time, so..." so? Shi Qingjun looked at her. "So next, I will go to Huayuelou by myself." Zhu Tongjun said softly. She means that she will not live in the brothel as a clone, but the body. This is Zhu Tongjun''s own business, there is no need for her to keep staring at the array here. It was she who didn''t want to really get a brothel atmosphere at first so she used a clone. "Well." Shi Qingjun responded, saying that he knew. Not good at talking to juniors, it is better not to talk. So Shi Qingjun was about to leave. It was just her words before she left, but Zhu Tongjun was stunned and froze in place. "The cause and effect of being broken by him... that''s all, you can handle it yourself." Shi Qingjun said, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared under the array. Zhu Tongjun: "?!" Broken? ? Even if he is the head, he can''t talk nonsense! Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(\''The wife is the boss of the first week\'');; Chapter 400： Zhu Tongjuns guess (2 in 1) It was not until the head left for a long time that Zhu Tongjun came back to his senses, and a blush appeared on his cold face. Why did she think...the look in the head''s eyes when he was leaving was so strange? What exactly does she think of herself and Xu Xiaozi? "Pooh." Zhu Tongjun spat. She knows the meaning of the head, and after reaching the Qiankun Realm, everything is about cause and effect. Now that she has been broken by Chang''an because of a competition, it is actually a favorable cause and effect for her. However, with her relationship with Xu Changan, why do you need such a cause and effect? So... as smart as Zhu Tongjun, how can he not know what the head wants to say. This is where he is mentioning some favorable cause and effect, it is clearly to remind her... She is too close to Xu Changan. Now even if there is a karmic line, it is still entangled and can''t figure out the clues. "Sect Master... really changed." How could the past head tell her such trivial things? From her point of view, the Sect Leader seems to be calm and taciturn, but in fact, he should have thought about a lot of things. It is somewhat similar to the once arrogant A Bai. Um? It seems to be somewhat similar to that Yun girl. Couldn''t help laughing, Zhu Tongjun raised his head and looked at the roll of the formation map that day, feeling the continuous flow of spiritual power into the mountain protection formation. The formation was continuously strengthened. Looking up at the sky, Zhu Tongjun was silent for a long time. Others do not know, she is still very clear. The so-called Mountain Protection Formation sounds like it is to protect Chaoyun Sect from being invaded by foreign enemies, but in fact... each formation of the Mountain Protection Formation is built on the ground, where the spiritual power is most abundant. The root of it is to collect Dao rhyme. The mountain protection formation is essentially centered on the Chaoyun Sect, with several formation diagrams to refine the broken Dao rhyme between heaven and earth for the sect master to practice. Although Zhu Tongjun didn''t say it before, she knew very well that for the head, even the existence of Chao Yunzong... is only to better collect Dao Yun. Whether the tranquility of Qingzhou or the formation of Chaoyun Sect, it is just a byproduct of this first purpose. What is the battle between Demon Sect and Chaoyun Sect, in essence... it''s just that the two in the Qiankun Realm are fighting for Dao Yun. Otherwise, why does the Demon Sect''s attack on the righteous path of Qingzhou always move with the eyes of the formation? Why, those righteous sects outside the Hushan Great Array are not considered righteous? Do you have to gnaw hard bones? She doesn''t believe in the morality of the people of the Demon Sect... Zhu Tongjun knows that it is not only her, but even the inside of the Demon Sect is quite puzzled about every action against the mountain protection formation. It is nothing more than one more for me, and one less for you. But in fact, only Zhu Tongjun can''t get in touch with these core things - Li Zhibai mentioned it to her in a subtle way. Otherwise, why would she have the guts to really take advantage of the Qiankun Realm on the Momen Sacred Mountain and go to the Sacred Mountain single-handedly. I really thought she wasn''t afraid of death, even if she wasn''t, could Li Zhibai be afraid? If she really dared to do something terrifying, the first person to take her would not be someone else, only Li Zhibai. Zhu Tongjun just knew about his troubles, and he didn''t care at all. Over the years, Chao Yunzong and Momen have reached their respective balances. You take yours, I take mine. Qingzhou''s core contradiction is righteousness and evil? Do not. It''s just a battle of Taoism between the two universes. "Dao Yun..." Zhu Tongjun shook his head gently. In fact, people with a heart should already be able to feel the "sense of disobedience" under the guise of the so-called battle between good and evil. Momen and Chaoyunzong fought to death, but the two Qiankun realms held each other''s side. Smart people would definitely be able to perceive the severe tearing. For example... Zhu Tongjun thinks that Xu Changan is a smart person. He has read so many files of Chao Yunzong, he should have felt the weirdness of the world of immortality today. But just noticing it is useless. Daoyun is such a thing, it is impossible to understand its existence and its meaning unless it is in a certain state. Don''t look at her half foot into the universe, but even with her inspiration, she can only capture the clues of Dao Yun with all her strength. If the sea of ????consciousness is not calm enough, it is extremely difficult to even recognize the existence of such things as "Dao Yun". If it wasn''t for the help of Li Zhibai''s medicine pill, she would not have the slightest understanding of such a mysterious thing. And how many people in the world have cultivation like her? So people can''t perceive the truth. How about even knowing the truth? Can the grievances between Demon Sect and Chaoyun Sect be stopped? And the two heavens and the earth staring at the top of the head... hit their ideas... don''t die. So Zhu Tongjun once thought that if he broke through to the universe, would he also need those so-called Dao Yun? Tsk. Looking at it this way, don''t break through. After arguing with the headmaster, Bai was the first to clean up her. smiling. In fact, she didn''t want to fight with the headmaster. "It''s strange." Logically speaking, after knowing that the so-called Qingzhou is just the "chessboard" of two universes, as slightly useful pieces, she and Abai should be unwilling to be the pieces, and they will be angry that they treat the world as fools... But in fact not. Whether it''s because of the head''s personal charm or fear of being strong, she and Li Zhibai have the greatest longing and respect for the head. After all, no matter what they want, the one who saved the Qingzhou people from the disaster of war was the head. Without her ruthless means, today''s Qingzhou would be no different from purgatory. Zhu Tongjun looked at the clean eyes, puzzled, doubtful, suspicious, and surprised expressions flickered in his eyes. Therefore, rhyme is extremely important. Even more important than Chaoyun Sect, so...why? Why? Why...the sect master relieved the responsibility of protecting the mountain and collecting Dao rhyme? That''s right, just now, after the sect master took action to integrate the spiritual power, he pulled out the most core technique of the formation for Dao rhyme. Today''s Mountain Protection Array is no longer just a figure, but a real one, 100% playing a role in protecting the Chaoyun Sect''s land boundary. Zhu Tongjun seems to be calm, but in fact, only she knows the shock in her heart at this time. The sect master doesn''t need to collect Dao Yun anymore? The sky is falling? I''m afraid it''s like the sky is falling. After all, if the original intention established by Chao Yunzong is no longer needed... What should Qingzhou do? What about Demon Gate and Chaoyun Sect? The two universes are again... "call." Zhu Tongjun let out a sigh of relief and threw the miscellaneous thoughts out. This kind of big thing is not something she should think about. As Bai said, she only needs to believe in the head. Besides, such a change in the head should be a good thing for Chaoyun Sect? Under the sun, who would be willing to be a chess piece, even a chess piece of a longing person. "So, the concern about me before the head..." it is true? Zhu Tongjun lowered his eyes and couldn''t help frowning. Collecting Dao rhyme to improve, will gradually lose feelings. Now the emotional return of the headmaster, but what rhyme has been given up. Does it mean that this path is wrong? She didn''t understand, so she didn''t even think about it. After passing the core message that the head no longer needs Daoyun to Li Zhibai, Zhu Tongjun swept the haze in his eyes, brought on the smile that belonged to Zhu Pingniang on weekdays, and looked around at the various superb products he once collected Daoyun. Spirit Stone. With so many spirit stones, the boy from Chang''an had to be greedy to death when he saw it. Well, next time I have the opportunity to take him to see it, and then I will tell him that the spiritual stone here can only be seen and not touched. It must be interesting to see his gluttonous appearance. "Ha ha." Zhu Tongjun''s figure flashed, and the ice blue gilt fairy dress disappeared, replaced by the dark and gorgeous dress that Zhu Pingniang often wore in Huayuelou. It''s time to settle accounts with that stinky boy. Damn it, take such a heavy hand on my sister, take care of his skin. "Sister Qing, why are you restless?" The young girl in yellow stood behind Ah Qing, rubbing her slender shoulders with a pair of skillful hands, and said softly, "Sister, don''t be nervous, it''s nothing more than a sword dance... I believe my sister, and besides, there is also Pingniang. Yes, there is Xu Gongzi here." "Young Master Xu is here?" Ah Qing sighed softly: "Yes, it turns out that he was there... Then what''s the point of what I''ve done all these years?" The girl in yellow looked at the inexplicable emotions in Ah Qing''s eyes, which she couldn''t understand, but she obediently didn''t ask questions, and just quietly did what she should do. Ah Qing looked out the window. The changes in the formation, others can''t see, can she still see? That woman, actually really did not care about Dao Yun anymore? What is your attitude towards Dao Yun? Since Xu Changan was able to easily disperse Daoyun''s cage and "save beauty as a hero" for her, Daoyun, which was once the most important thing to Ah Qing, fell to the altar. Find a way up from Taoism? Yes, it can be found. It is true that she has improved a lot over the years because of her collection of Dao rhythms from the deep sea, but it is also a fact that her emotions as a half-demon are gradually disappearing. But in order to find her way up, she had to do it. But the appearance of Xu Changan made her realize that the so-called breath of the heavens and the charm of the heavens were the same thing, and they couldn''t compare to the faint rouge on the son''s body. Heavenly Dao Cage is awesome. sharp. But when Tiandao Qiyun met Xu Changan''s aura, it was like a mouse seeing a wild beast, and it was scattered like a bird and a beast. Therefore, since then, after the consciousness of Dao Yun was no longer supreme, Ah Qing lost his awe for this kind of thing. Seeking the way up from above the rhyme? joke. Why not find it directly from Xu Changan. Daoyun can''t see or touch, but that little boy is different. Ah Qing retracted her gaze, thinking that since what she could find out, Shi Qingjun Xiuwei stabilized her, and knew more about Dao Yun, how could he not find it. So today''s Shi Qingjun gave up Daoyun, only because of that Xu Gongzi. "..." Could it be that Shi Qingjun was also saved by a hero? At this moment, Ah Qing couldn''t help being a little annoyed. Dao rhyme is not rhyme, but it''s not so important. Shake your head. But I don''t know what to do next. Shi Qingjun gave up this road, whether he should continue to integrate with Daoyun and pursue the road of being too unforgettable. Glancing at the well-behaved girl beside her, Ah Qing thought that since she was staying here now, she would shamelessly perform a sword dance for Xu Changan in a while... that should be the answer she gave. "...Finally, it''s fair." Ah Qing whispered. Judging from Shi Qingjun giving up Daoyun at this moment, it didn''t take long for her to realize Xu Changan''s specialness. Then...the two of them are finally standing on the same starting line, in pursuit of a new path. She will not lose. Smiling and stretching, she glanced at Xianmen above the sky. Did Shi Qingjun go down the mountain? It''s hard to say, but she just took back the spell of the formation and the rhyme... It''s not like she went to Beisang City in person. But not in the way. After losing the core contradiction, she wanted to talk to the woman calmly. Not that I want to be friends with her. After fighting for so many years, the grievances and karma have also been forged, but it is not so easy to shake hands and make peace. Finding a man for Shi Qingjun is still her wish. ... Ah Qing didn''t know it was, but Ah Qing, who had put on the veil again, was sitting in the pavilion in Beisang City, quietly looking at the direction of the Holy Mountain of Demon Gate. Shi Qingjun: "..." Eyes down. At this time, she was thinking about whether to have a good talk with that girl. Once, she regarded that girl as an enemy. After all, the way is the way, you stop me, I stop you, it will be endless. In time, Shi Qingjun, as long as she finds an opportunity, she will definitely be pressed to death, and she will not be given any chance to turn over. Therefore, after finding that her cultivation base has lost 20%, she will worry about that side. But now that she has gotten rid of the influence of Dao Yun, she is no longer devoted to Dao when she finds her feelings, but her mind has become peaceful. Turns out, it wasn''t a big deal. And it is obviously not a good way to fit in with Dao Yun... Now that the demon clan is around, there will be a catastrophe in the future, and it is inevitable that she will need her help. Therefore, Shi Qingjun thought of reconciling with her. But that girl, who had been fighting with herself for so many years, suddenly went to tell her that rhyme was not important, how could she believe it? Shi Qingjun knew very well how much that girl hated herself. So, Shi Qingjun was thinking about one thing. Do you want to take Xu Gongzi to the Demon Gate to meet her? As long as she dares to take action against Young Master Xu, after suffering a big loss, she will naturally believe it. "Um" meditation. Maybe it would be fun to let the girl suffer? "It should be more interesting than... eating petals." Shi Qingjun muttered. When Zhu Pingniang''s eyes fell far into the kitchen of Huafang, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. Is this a hassle? Why did the dead girl come at a critical time? In the messy kitchen, Miss Lu was holding her "corpse" and crying. After a while, my eyes were swollen from crying. And Xu Changan also stood there at a loss. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Her own girl cried so hard She suddenly felt a little guilty, should she go over... I have been using a fake body to treat the girl or something, how to explain it to her, I always feel very shameless. or not going? But seeing that her girl was about to faint from crying, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. She stepped out step by step, appeared behind Miss Lu out of thin air, and kicked her lightly. "Weeping." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 401： Too Shang Forget Love (2 in 1) Suddenly hearing Zhu Pingniang''s voice, Xu Changan and Miss Lu were both stunned. Only because of this, the women who came in at this time were too far from the Zhu Pingniang they knew. Although Zhu Pingniang''s appearance in Huayuelou was not considered to be an oiran, her charming color was also dyed into the bones, and her eyes were seductive. But what about this woman? Although the appearance is the same as Zhu Pingniang, but the temperament... is like the gap between the Goulan woman and the God of Luoshui. So when she saw the woman entering the door, Miss Lu looked at her blankly. If the skin is creamy, it is even better than Xuemei. The lights illuminated the woman''s transparent and flawless face, and a little breeze poured in from the window, tugging at the corners of her clothes, showing a thrilling beauty. Eyes are like stars, clear as water, cool and noble. After Xu Changan saw it, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t believe that he could "kill" Zhu Pingniang with one punch, Xu Changan was at a loss for a while when he saw Miss Lu hugging her and crying. This one in front of me, this is... the true appearance of senior. I wish you Tongjun. It really is exactly the same as Mr. So the one who was punched and vomited blood just now lost his anger... is it a clone? Xu Changan glanced at Miss Lu, and saw that she raised her head with a face of pear blossoms and rain. Holding Zhu Pingniang''s "corpse", she stared blankly at the newly entered Zhu Pingniang, her eyes a little blank. Just when Xu Changan thought the misunderstanding was finally resolved and he could listen to Zhu Pingniang''s explanation. Miss Lu looked at the blood-stained "Zhu Pingniang" in her arms, and looked at the "Zhu Pingniang" behind her who didn''t look like Zhu Pingniang at all, and made a move that shocked both Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang. I saw that she completely ignored the living one, her complexion suddenly darkened, she knelt down in front of the "corpse" with a puff, and cried when she jumped up. This time, he cried even more than before, as if the one that appeared later was fake. Smells sad, sees tears. Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows couldn''t help twitching, she took a deep breath and said softly. "Girl Lu." Her voice is very nice, like a loving mother who comforts her sad daughter if a flowing spring comes out of a clear stream. Xu Changan had never seen Zhu Pingniang like this, and was stunned for a while. Even Miss Lu''s crying stopped. "I wish... I wish my sister?" She seemed a little confused. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang changed her gentle appearance, she slapped her and kicked Miss Lu. Seeing that she stumbled to the ground, Zhu Pingniang immediately jumped up, pressed her shoulders to the ground, and lifted her up. The hands began to tear her face, cursing while tearing. "I made you pretend you didn''t recognize me!" "I''m not dead yet. Who are you dropping pearls for?" Xu Changan: "..." However, seeing Zhu Pingniang pointing at her red and swollen eyes, she said angrily, "What are you looking at? Sister, if I really have three strengths and two weaknesses, what''s the use of you crying? Go to Changsheng Pavilion and order me an incense coffin." Miss Lu: "..." "Are you still pretending?" Zhu Pingniang pinched Miss Lu''s face. "...No, don''t pretend." Miss Lu''s face flushed, she glanced at Xu Changan sideways, her face and ears were also red. "I know now that I want to save face, isn''t it quite similar to pretend to be a crying spirit shed just now?" Zhu Pingniang spat angrily. "Also... it''s not all pretense." Miss Lu stood up while Zhu Pingniang helped her. "I know." Zhu Pingniang took out the handkerchief and scolded Miss Lu to wipe her tears. Of course she knew. At least before she appeared, Lu Yatou was really frightened. Then she was a huge surprise when she saw that she was all right, so she cried again. But the two times I cried, it was finally okay. "It''s like a child." Zhu Pingniang hummed softly and glared at Xu Changan. Xu Changan silently walked aside. Although he was also full of doubts, he knew that Zhu Pingniang wanted to talk to Miss Lu first. "Sister, what''s the matter with you... Are you going to scare me to death?" Miss Lu looked at the "corpse" on the ground with a look of fear. To be honest, when she first saw Zhu Pingniang vomited blood by Xu Changan, it was true I felt like the world was spinning, and I almost passed out. "Puppet... Forget it, you can just be a clone in the miscellaneous book." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand. "Clone... clone?" Miss Lu was stunned for a while, then turned to look at the living fairy in front of her, and asked, "Isn''t the clone now?" "Well." Zhu Pingniang nodded. "Is that so." Miss Lu was silent for a while, then said fearfully, "Sister, Young Master Xu, what are you doing? Not cooking?" After he finished speaking, he glanced at the clone lying on the ground, poked his slender fingers, and said softly, "Use this for ingredients?" "Go ahead." Zhu Pingniang had a black line on her head, and then patted Miss Lu on the waist: "Go to work with you. I''ll tell you about the specific things at night." "...Sister, are you alright?" "What can I do." "Forget it, I can''t get in on the matter of your Immortal Sect. It''s fine... Then I''ll go over first, and I can''t make Miss Yun wait too long." Miss Lu suddenly remembered something after taking two steps, and turned back, looking at the puppet on the ground with interest: "This clone really looks exactly like my sister." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Zhu Pingniang glared at her: "Don''t even think about it." "...Unfortunately." Miss Lu was a little disappointed. If you can take this avatar back and wash it clean at night... to hold it to sleep, wouldn''t it be the same as holding Zhu Pingniang? Zhu Pingniang shook her head. This avatar cannot be given out at will. After being bound to her, it will be like her in all aspects. Fortunately for Miss Lu, it is nothing more than a pillow. If it falls into Qin Ling''s hands... Zhu Pingniang shivered slightly. She didn''t have to doubt that Qin Ling really got her own avatar, and she was afraid that she would be put into eighteen appearances that night. Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang heard Miss Lu say: "I wish sister, so all these years with me is just a puppet?" When she looked over, she saw Miss Lu smiling, as if she was simply asking a question. A faint smile appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s peerless face, becoming more and more beautiful, and said softly, "Yes, it''s just a puppet." "..." "However, it won''t be dolls anymore, am I here?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "I don''t dare to say it''s not yours, I''ll go back." Miss Lu leaned over and bowed, and walked back with resentment in her eyes. But when she was passing by Zhu Pingniang, she suddenly reached out and hugged her, stood on tiptoe and smack on Zhu Pingniang''s face. "Slobber, it''s dirty." Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at her angrily. "Wipe it down for you in a while." Miss Lu waved her fair fists. Although she was smiling, she was clearly in a good mood...not at all. Obviously, after realizing that she has always been just a puppet, a woman with a delicate mind will worry about gains and losses. As Miss Lu left, Zhu Pingniang shook her head, thinking that she should comfort her at night, after all, it was her own fault. She was still a little guilty. After all, she really did not want her body to be contaminated with the smell of brothel fireworks when she sent her clones at the beginning... In a sense, it was not wrong to say that she disliked these girls. Of course it doesn''t matter now. With a "disgusting" face, she wiped the moisture on her face, and Zhu Pingniang turned around and met Xu Changan. Xu Changan: "..." Turn your head away. He wanted to say that he didn''t see anything. "I know you''re full of doubts now, but... I''ll tell you later." Zhu Pingniang walked to the doll and squatted down, carefully looking at her appearance and temperament, and then... Xu Changan saw Zhu Pingniang''s temperament, His eyes began to change. From a fairy who can''t block the brilliance getting closer to the puppet on the ground, until...it becomes exactly the same. In just a few breaths, the charming Zhu Pingniang returned completely. She put away the doll, then turned around in front of Xu Changan, and asked with a smile. "Chang''an, can it be the same as before?" "Same." Xu Changan nodded. "It''s fine." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I don''t want to be alienated by the girls... Well, nothing happened just now, I just remembered something when I tested you, so I returned to my body... " Zhu Pingniang explained it briefly. After thinking about it carefully, she still felt that she couldn''t tell him that she was "broken" and that she really didn''t stop it, so she made an excuse. Anyway, she didn''t want to "compete" with Xu Changan for the time being. It was clear that he and others did not have such strange characteristics in the past. Is it because it is open source? Or, Xu Changan won''t trigger this condition when he competes with people of similar realm? Is it because the gap between her and Xu Changan''s cultivation base is too large, this will happen. Zhu Pingniang is not sure, but she will naturally verify this matter slowly. Until then, avoid fighting with him. Dude, I can''t say it''s really going to die. It''s a pity, even if he broke the glass body as a sacrifice, the mysterious charm she wanted to see still didn''t appear. Tsk, Bai was broken. What a loss. "?" Feeling Zhu Pingniang''s resentful eyes falling on her body, Xu Changan was at a loss. Suddenly something happened, so I took back the consciousness of the clone? This is how she explained it. Although Xu Changan instinctively felt that something was wrong and still had many doubts, but the elders said so, what else could he do? Can''t even ask. By the way, it used to be a puppet. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been really hard for him to believe it. If Miss Yun could also have a puppet... Forget it, what are you thinking? Pushing the miscellaneous thoughts out of my mind, I saw Zhu Pingniang''s palm turned over, and the messy kitchen seemed to have turned back time, gradually returning to its clean and tidy appearance. "Chang''an, you know...too Shang Wangqing?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Zhu Pingniang''s abruptness meant, but he still said, "My generation is the one who loves me. The saints forget their feelings, and they are the worst." This sentence means that the sage is not moved by emotion. "The saint is ruthless, I have always thought so." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Xu Changan. The so-called purple watch saint, but where does he look ruthless? Although Xu Changan didn''t speak just now, the self-blame and fear in his eyes when he looked at the doll couldn''t deceive anyone. I just don''t know what happened to the... desire that just passed by. what''s going on. Zhu Pingniang spat, thinking that it was indeed a man, but she was so self-aware that she knew it was definitely not because of herself. It is estimated that he is thinking of the girl Yun from his family. Doll? Pooh. man. Zhu Pingniang forced herself to calm down. The head has now returned emotionally, and she has many doubts, so what can be better than asking a... an "immortal" who has lost her memory? Zhu Pingniang asked, "What do you think of the so-called "too-supreme forgetfulness" when cultivating immortals." Xu Changan blinked and said strangely, "I didn''t say this before." At that time, Zhu Pingniang asked him if cultivating would make people lose their feelings, would he still practice. He shook his head decisively, saying that if he lost his feelings, he would rather give up cultivation. "It''s not what it used to be." Zhu Pingniang spat. At that time, she only regarded Xu Changan''s words as unimportant, but now she can believe it. If he still feels that it is not good to lose his relationship, it must be bad, the head must have gone the wrong way, and it is not too late to look back. "So, Chang''an, what do you think of being too forgetful when cultivating immortals, but going the wrong way?" "This... how does the junior know about it." Xu Changan looked helpless. In fact, he doesn''t even know anything about the meaning of being too high and forgetful in the world of immortality, so how can he open his mouth? But seeing Zhu Pingniang staring at him, Xu Changan said helplessly: "Where are the saints in the world?" "Hmph, take advantage of it." Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes at her. As the main body, Zhu Tongjun, this light glance, how can a mere clone be able to compare? At this time, she was still not fully integrated, and she was cold and clean and charming. Xu Changan smiled bitterly. Not by chance, how could it be. He is saying that saints are not moved by emotion, so saints are ruthless. But what saints are there? So, there shouldn''t be too much forgetfulness. But this was not what Zhu Pingniang wanted to hear. She tilted her head, stared at Xu Changan for a while, and said angrily: "There are no saints in the world, so it is useless to use tricks." But she didn''t make Xu Changan any more difficult, and explained it briefly. "Saints are ruthless and unmoved by emotions. With the help of Dao Yun, you can get closer to the way of heaven... This is too much forgetfulness." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "But this road seems to be difficult to walk, many people who are naturally ruthless, but also I haven''t seen anything that transcends everything, so...is it wrong?" Xu Changan scratched his head. Gee. Can''t understand. He just wants to cook now. But the elders asked, and we had to make up. "Nature is ruthless? The younger generation doesn''t know much about this." Xu Changan said: "But as the saying goes, if you don''t get it, how can you give up? Only those who get everything can be detached by letting go." Born ruthless, you get less, even if you let it go, how much can you let go? When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she was stunned. First get and then let go, is it too forgetful? After a long while, she came back to her senses and smiled softly. "Yes, you can''t say it... It''s very suitable for practicing Taishang Wangqing." He likes Yun Qian so much, and regards Yun Qian as everything. According to what he said, if he let go of this girl Yun... how. One step to the sky? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 402： The role of cloud shallow (2 in 1) Because of today''s experience, the Liuli Dharma body, which had been cultivated for many years, was easily broken by a sword energy, and Zhu Pingniang''s heart inexplicably raised an idea... She actually did not understand this world at all. I once thought that I had penetrated the rules of the world, but when the world of great competition really overwhelmed my head, I realized that my cultivation was ignorant. Does the boss think the same way? The mind has been subverted, and that''s why such a big change has taken place. After all, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, the clear eyes of the sect''s head originally reached Tianji and descended to Yuanhai. In this world, there should be no existence that the Sect Master does not understand. At the realm of the head, only the spirit and rhythm representing heaven can enter her eyes, so... only Dao rhyme can make them go further after the cosmos realm. - It should be like this. Now, with the living example of Xu Changan in front of you, after learning about his existence...you will feel that you don''t understand this world at all. I think that when I climb to the top, except for the sky above and the earth under my feet, there is nothing in the world that can be seen, so I pretend to be "the universe." This is the origin of the universe. Even if you know that the demon clan is now in great power, and the human clan is in danger of overthrowing the nest, he has never taken it to heart. At this level, it is no longer suitable to have a causal relationship with the huge size of the monster clan, so living in Qingzhou and peeking at the way of heaven is the right choice. But now that I am re-aware of the vastness of the world and the change in my mentality, I may be able to understand it. Zhu Pingniang felt that the head was still the same head, and her mood was extremely stable. If it was her, after working so hard for the word Daoyun for so long, she would have almost lost her feelings for the word Daoyun... Letting her go is not so easy. It has to generate demons and even calamities. It can only be said that the head is worthy of being the head. Looking up and down Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang spat. In the world of great competition, all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have come out. Fortunately, this little monster in front of her is very close to her, which is a fortune in misfortune. "..." Xu Changan was inexplicably gouged out by Zhu Pingniang with his eyes, which was inexplicable. "Well, I asked myself." At this time, Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize that she really listened to what Xu Changan said. What kind of nonsense is there to give up, if someone else said it... she wouldn''t even listen to it. Do you really think that when a practitioner goes to the extreme, he must have a magnificent experience? In the world, it seems that Li Zhibai is as reclusive, and there are many people who are devoted to cultivation. Sikongjing, a young son of noble background, has been in the world of immortal cultivation since he was born. But Xu Changan said so, Zhu Pingniang will inevitably think more. "Chang''an, are you saying... the more important things are in my heart, the more detached they are when they are put down?" Zhu Pingniang coughed and said softly, "Then can I realize the Dao by letting go of Abai." "?" Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s serious appearance, Xu Changan was stunned. He read a lot of novels, and he just said "too Shang forgets love" nonsense. How did Zhu Pingniang come to this conclusion? Speaking of... Let go of the worries in your heart, it is not so much enlightenment as it is to become a monk. Seeing Xu Changan''s astonished look, Zhu Pingniang spat and denied: "No, I don''t only have Ah Bai now, but there are so many girls from Huayuelou to support. How can I put it down so easily." Sure enough, she''s a sweetheart. And in front of him, there is a dedicated person. "Chang''an, what the sage said should be unintentional." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. Xu Changan didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant, only thought that she was going to quote the scriptures again, so he nodded: "Of course, after all, they are all saints." Even the heavenly family in the world pays attention to the words of the golden mouth, not to mention the saints? "Well, I think so too." Zhu Pingniang smiled. Since she entered Huayuelou, her mind has not been cluttered, but she has really spread out. In addition, she has been nurtured in Huayuelou all day, and she has also heard a lot of operas and folklore stories, so... Got a thought. Cloud shallow. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know that since Xu Changan has so many secrets, it is very likely that he was rehabilitated or experienced by an immortal... Then, why does he have a wife? Compared with the fake body, Yun Qian is really broken. And just after listening to Xu Chang''an''s explanation about Taishang Wangqing, she couldn''t help but think of the plot of love robbery in the opera. At first, she scoffed when she heard the story that the immortals in the sky would also come down to earth to suffer some love calamities. But now I think it makes some sense. Looking at the young man in front of him, it should be clearly above the frosty sky, but now the girl''s eyes are full of that cloud girl, isn''t she fascinated by the word "love"? He wouldn''t really be in love. Zhu Pingniang looked suspicious. According to his own interpretation of Taishang Wangqing... As long as he can put down Yun Qian, he can be detached. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang made up a story about the immortal coming down to earth and experiencing love calamity, and then left the story of sending his wife back to heaven alone. "..." Could this be the "role" of that sister Yun? If this is the case, then Sister Yun is too pitiful, which is no different from the so-called "wife killing to prove the Tao". "..." Zhu Pingniang thought, raised her head and glanced at Xu Changan, and met the pair of blank eyes. "Pooh." She spat and patted her cheeks lightly with her hands. She should be thinking too much, no matter how you look at it... Chang''an is by no means a ruthless person. How could he take the story in the book and put it on him. "It''s also me and the girls in Huayuelou who have been together all day, and have become indecent." Zhu Pingniang glared at Xu Changan viciously: "Who cares who you are, when the sky falls, there is a tall man on his back. ." The boss is tall. Xu Changan was inexplicably troubled by Zhu Pingniang again, and silently glanced at the cut ingredients in the kitchen. Naturally, it was not his turn to open his mouth to expel people, but this action could not be concealed from Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, only she tutted: "I know I will cause you trouble, my sister will leave now, but...before I leave...there is a I want to hear your opinion." "What?" Xu Changan asked. "Do you think... I have been using magic puppets to get along with the girls." Zhu Pingniang said a little nervously: "If they know about it, they will definitely be angry. They will think... I actually despise them." Xu Changan did not speak. Still need to ask? This is inevitable. I didn''t see that after Miss Lu knew the truth just now, with her admiration for Zhu Pingniang, she was all so disappointed. Xu Changan looked at the truth from the side, but the sadness in Miss Lu''s eyes could not be faked. But Zhu Pingniang asked him at this time, naturally, not to listen to his reasoning, but to ask for peace of mind. So Xu Changan shook his head and said softly, "Huayuelou is your favor, and the girls all look at it and say what you dislike... It''s just that my sister has a clear conscience." Xu Changan thought that she had found a step for Zhu Pingniang, so she just went down silently, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Pingniang''s face would become more uncomfortable. "If... elder sister... elder sister, I have a guilty conscience." Zhu Pingniang''s face turned pale. At the beginning, she disliked the uncleanness of the brothel, so she forced her clone. Knowing that I have a guilty conscience, I am so nervous now, for fear that I will hurt the hearts of the girls. Xu Changan: "..." The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. This senior Zhu of my own is really an honest person. Now that you have become a "confidant sister", you must do it to the end. "What about now?" Xu Changan shook his head, trying to say good things for Zhu Pingniang: "Now my sister doesn''t use dolls anymore, the girls will never blame you." "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Chang''an resentfully: "My puppet made you punch it, and it won''t be used within half a year, otherwise I''ll run away by myself." Xu Changan: "..." hiss. It''s not that you don''t dislike the girls anymore, it''s that you have no choice. His steps were all covered to the bottom of his feet, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t step on it, Xu Changan really had nothing to say. At this time, Zhu Pingniang also realized that she had lost her way, and flattened her mouth, like an older sister who was wronged and then acted like a spoiled child with her younger brother. She explained in a low voice: "At the beginning... I was worried that Bai didn''t like Goulan and would dislike me for really joining in, so I used a puppet instead." She didn''t really look down on these girls at first, she was really worried about Li Zhibai''s opinion. Now that the relationship with the girls is getting deeper and deeper, they don''t care about these things. But the disgust at the beginning can''t be faked... If this knot is not resolved, Zhu Pingniang feels that she will not have the face to see those girls in the future. Moreover, the most longed-for sister Zhu used to despise them in the past... It would be very sad if the girls knew this. "Changan, I... what should I do?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes. She also lost her mind and began to ask him everything. Xu Changan: "..." How does he know what to do. But being stared at by Zhu Pingniang with such moist eyes, especially since she still has the arrogance and coldness of "Zhu Tongjun", it is really... very strange. Xu Changan calmly took out the corner of his clothes from Zhu Pingniang''s hand, and then said: "Sister Zhu, you must have a last resort reason for using a doll, it seems that you are such a status... Busyness is the norm, since It''s really inconvenient to stay here, so... the use of dolls is not a big deal, the girls will definitely understand." "I''m very free." Zhu Pingniang said immediately: "I just put on the name of the head guard of Mu Yufeng, all the things are done by those ministers, and I''m only one chance away from the door, so I also There is no need to retreat and practice, so... I really just didn''t come here, not that I have no time..." Zhu Pingniang said, met Xu Changan''s helpless eyes, and suddenly realized something, Ying opened her mouth slightly: "Changan, you are telling me to lie to the girls... How can you do this?" Xu Changan asked her to tell her that she was actually very busy and didn''t do it on purpose, but how could Zhu Pingniang lie? She still lied to her daughter. "..." Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. He found reasons for Zhu Pingniang one by one, and Zhu Pingniang dismantled the platform one after another... Sure enough, women are not very reasonable. "What is my sister afraid of?" Xu Changan asked. When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she was silent for a while, and then said softly, "I''m afraid...or I don''t want to hurt those girls, they are all fragile girls." It is like a piece of exquisite porcelain that needs careful care. If it is not careful, it will be broken and clean, and it will never be used again. After speaking, without waiting for Xu Changan''s response, he continued: "Changan, you don''t know, when I first came to Beisang City... What kind of life did they live... It''s like Qingluo, she used to be Wanzhi. Lou Hua Kui, you know about this matter." Xu Changan nodded. Zhu Pingniang continued: "A girl like Qingluo has been in a brothel since she was a child. From then on...she spent all her time learning how to be a good courtesan...how to walk, how to walk How to walk, how to sit and stand, even how to see people with your eyes, you need to practice hard..." The girls here don''t have the slightest bit of ego, and can only become that kind of person according to the mold that others have strictly created. The one who has changed the best is the oiran. Liu Qingluo is such a girl. Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a deep look, and seeing that he had no pity, she sighed for Liu Qingluo in her heart. Liu Qingluo found her "self" from Xu Changan, and she has completely fallen... But even Qingluo wouldn''t want to be pitied by him. It''s my own trouble. Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said, "In short, those girls are very sensitive. If they knew what I was thinking... I don''t know what to cry." She glanced at Xu Changan and found that Xu Changan had a faint doubt on his face. Neither explain. Of course, she knew that Xu Changan felt that she was a little too hypocritical, and she cared so much about the little things. But Zhu Pingniang knew that she was just using a topic to bring up Liu Qingluo. She wanted Xu Changan to realize that Qingluo is also a girl with a delicate mind. When talking to her in the future...you can pay attention to Qingluo''s feelings. The best thing is... Don''t be so close. At this time, Zhu Pingniang felt that there was nothing wrong with being distant. After she recognized Xu Changan''s mystery, she worried that Liu Qingluo would be hurt more in the future. After all, that girl is really vulnerable. Now it seems that she is doing too much. After all, according to her imagination, Yun Qian''s ending is not much better, let alone Liu Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know if Xu Changan came to save the robbery, but she knew that this kid must be Qingluo''s robbery. Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan raise her head and said seriously. "I wish you sister, Chang''an doesn''t know what you mean... However, Chang''an thinks... it''s not wrong to treat people with sincerity." The women who treat Huayuelou with sincerity, even if they know that Zhu Pingniang disliked them at the beginning, they will not be really sad. Zhu Pingniang: "..." sigh. Nothing to say. Xu Changan has brought the four words of treating people with sincerity to the extreme This is Qingluo''s self-inflicted self-inflicted, so what to do with him. She snorted. "It''s a ruthless man." Zhu Pingniang said, and smiled again: "I just like your temperament." Under Xu Changan''s puzzled expression, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and asked. "I treat Sister Yun with sincerity. Will I not feel guilty when I see her in a while?" "...?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 403： They are all calculating girls (2 in 1) "I treat Sister Yun with sincerity, will I not feel guilty when I see her in a while?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...?" Xu Changan was stunned when he heard Zhu Pingniang''s serious words. Zhu Pingniang looked at him staring at him and smiled. "I just... looked at your girl Yun''s face, and I felt unsure for a while." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang saw that Xu Changan''s face seemed to turn green, and she smiled even more happily. She didn''t mean to bully people, but she did think so. Is it wrong that Xu Changan treats people with sincerity? If she dared to say something wrong, Li Zhibai would be the first to blame her for bringing bad students. So Qingluo couldn''t say that he was wrong no matter what. But people''s hearts are all fleshy. As Qingluo''s "mother", her heart doesn''t grow in the middle, so what''s wrong with being biased towards Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang is also a person who will not lie to herself. So the thought that she would not be able to raise her head in the face of Yun Qian was the same as if she had no face to see Miss Lu now. But Xu Changan didn''t know what Zhu Pingniang was thinking. He was stunned for a while. Guilty? who? I wish the seniors? No matter how Xu Changan used his brain, he couldn''t understand why Zhu Pingniang felt guilty and lacked confidence when facing Yun Qian. In his opinion, if he really had no confidence, it was because Yun Qian had no confidence when he faced Zhu Pingniang... Well, everything about Miss Yun was handled by him, so it should not be Miss Yun, but him who was guilty. He and Yun Qian had so much love for Zhu Pingniang, and in a short period of time, he couldn''t see where he could repay others. Although Xu Changan doesn''t like the saying that great favors are like great hatreds, but he is always taken care of, but he also wants to do something. Therefore, the person with a guilty conscience should be the young couple he and Yun Qian, how could it be Zhu Pingniang''s turn to be kind? "...Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang pouted, she didn''t lie. Her so-called kindness to Xu Changan, in Xu Changan''s opinion, may be a help in the snow, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the kindness is as heavy as a mountain. But now that Zhu Pingniang found out that he might have a great background, how could she still feel that she was helping him? Not to mention, Zhu Pingniang got the reassuring words from Xu Changan that the world doesn''t need to be too oblivious. Compared with such an extremely important thing, how could the things she did for Xu Changan be on the table? ? Therefore, Zhu Pingniang felt that she owed him, and she could not pay it for the time being. Both of them think they owe each other, but they are really close, so there is nothing they can''t say. "Forget it...Look at your silly appearance." Zhu Pingniang tutted, stretched her waist and said, "Sister just listen to you." Treat people with sincerity. Um. There is no other way than to tell the truth to the girls at home and explain the doll thing well. These four words Xu Changan said hit the softest part of her heart. Xu Changan realized that Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to continue this topic, so he answered and said no more. "That''s it, I''ll continue to accompany your girl Yun." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Over the years, I''ve been flustered by seeing my sister, she''s the first." "I wish my sister..." Xu Changan smiled bitterly. "If you call me sister, I can still bully her." Zhu Pingniang coughed, walked to Xu Changan, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Yun, what do you like, do you have any hobbies?" Knowing this, you should be able to have a good relationship with Yun Qian. What does Yun Qian like? Of course there is. Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. Miss Yun likes him. As long as she likes everything related to him, she doesn''t care about the rest at all, but can he say this to Zhu Pingniang? Seeing Xu Changan''s embarrassed look, Zhu Pingniang was a little puzzled at first, and then suddenly realized something, and spit with a blushing face. "Bah, bah bah..." She stepped on her shoes angrily and glared at Xu Changan: "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you poured into Sister Yun." Don''t ask, the more you ask, the more angry you are. I haven''t eaten yet, but I''ve been fed up by the young couple for Xiu Enai. "I''m back, you can continue cooking your dishes." Zhu Pingniang said, and remembered something: "Chang''an, don''t forget the beauty fruit I asked you to prepare earlier." She stared at Xu Changan suspiciously: "If you forget, my sister will be sad." "I can''t forget it." Xu Changan shook the storage bag at his waist and said, "I was about to ask my sister for advice, what should I do with this beauty fruit?" "Like Bing Lingguo, you know how to make it." Zhu Pingniang said expectantly: "Make tonight''s dessert, I''ll wait." "Um." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang left the kitchen, but when she crossed the threshold, she threw an object towards Xu Changan. As Zhu Pingniang closed the door and left, Xu Changan looked at a beautiful spiritual stone in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Silently put away the spirit stone. He now knows who Qin Ling''s Hua Lingshi learned from his habit of chatting with her. After Zhu Pingniang left the kitchen, the jewel pendant on her ear swayed, reflecting a tinge of red on her neck. Speaking of which, Changan is greedy for money. I pestered him to say so many things, just a piece of spiritual stone, he won''t feel stingy... Shouldn''t it be? She stopped in the corridor and looked out the window at the rain. The drizzle melted on her shoulders, bringing a little coolness. Thinking of the words of Fang Cai and Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang realized that she did not seem to have any guilty conscience. Speaking of which, she is still very attentive to Xu Changan. And that Miss Yun will like things related to him, so naturally she will like people who are kind to her husband? Looking at it this way, Yun Qian should have a good opinion of himself. Not that she boasted. Yun Qian looks indifferent, but according to reason, she should still have a good impression of herself, so...you can be generous without being so petty? At this time, Zhu Pingniang discovered this matter, and the more she thought about it, the more reasonable it became. Maybe Yun Qian likes her very much because of Xu Changan? It''s just that Yun Qian is similar to the previous Zhu Tongjun, and he doesn''t know how to express his feelings. This is not aimless, Fang Caiyun''s eyes looking at her are gentle, very heart-warming. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt less nervous. "I can be more generous." Zhu Pingniang patted her cheek and closed the window in the corridor, thinking of that girl Liu Qingluo. sigh. The fly in the ointment is not enough to believe in the present, and it is difficult to make peace in the end. But it was too late to think so much, because in front of her, a group of girls from Huayuelou were walking towards her aggressively. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, and she was a little stunned when she saw her own girl surrounded her with a look of guilt. After coming back to his senses, he glared at them. "If you don''t play well at the banquet, do you want to rebel?" But at this time, no one was afraid of Zhu Pingniang, and the girls began to question her word by word. "Pingniang, what did you do to Director Lu?" "I wish sister, sister Lu is a bit fierce on weekdays, but it''s still for our good... Don''t, don''t bully her." "That''s right, sister, you can''t bully Director Lu just because it''s Xianmen. The sisters were the first to refuse." "Today''s rare feast, when Sister Lu comes back like that, who is in the mood to continue playing..." Sentences of grievances. Zhu Pingniang: "" Zhu Pingniang finally recovered as a group of women ranted about her faults. This is to fight for Miss Lu. But why? Zhu Pingniang touched the side of her face. It was clear that she was hugged by Miss Lu and nibbled at her. Why was she criticized here, but she became a sinner? But these girls are also interesting. Usually, they are afraid of Miss Lu, but now Miss Lu is just a little wronged, and they are even more angry than they are wronged. "Stop, stop arguing..." Zhu Pingniang covered her ears and shook her head, until she calmed down and said in a puzzled way: "What are you talking about, what did I do to Lu girl, why I have no clue, if you dare to wrong me... Watch your skin carefully." "Um?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s threatening words, the girls blinked and looked at each other. They nodded to each other. "It can''t be someone else, it must be your problem, Ping Niang." "That''s right, here, there is another person besides you who can make Director Lu feel wronged." Zhu Pingniang: "?" She felt that a pot had fallen on her body inexplicably, no... what does it have to do with herself. "What did you say? Explain." Zhu Pingniang was a little annoyed. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was serious, the girls began to explain. "Just now, Director Lu came in with red eyes, and all the sisters saw it. How do you explain it?" "I see that she just walked unsteadily, Ping Niang, why did you bully her." Zhu Pingniang: "" what. Forgot about this one. Speaking of which, she thought that according to Lu girl''s thoughts, she would definitely cover her makeup before going. Who would have thought that she would go to the banquet hall staring at her red and swollen eyes? That girl does everything flawlessly on weekdays, so Zhu Pingniang is almost certain that she must have done it on purpose. Is this revenge for using a puppet? soy Mujer. "It''s not my fault that she cried." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously. "It''s not you, who is that?" "Yes" Zhu Pingniang''s words stuck in his throat. In the final analysis, it was Xu Changan who broke her doll, and Lu girl cried because she was worried... But let her say what? Did Xu Changan make Lu girl cry? If the words are spoken, is Lu girl still a human being? Zhu Pingniang covered her face and said silently: "It''s my fault, it''s me who bullied her, but... I bully her less? It''s not that her eyes are red, but you are asking for guilt one by one." Zhu Pingniang became more confident the more she spoke, and snorted: "She is my maid after all, how I want to teach you a lesson is none of your business. Be careful, I will teach you a lesson together." "" Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s smug look, the girls were silent for a while, hiding their faces. "I wish my sister, if it''s just red eyes, how busy I am to come here to find you." "That''s it." "...What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang had a faint feeling. It was only then that she remembered that Miss Lu had always held her to her death. In a sense, her methods were much better than that girl from Qinling. "What else did she do?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...Sister Lu she..." The girl said with a strange look on her face, but she still said. "When we came, Sister Lu was crying with Miss Yun in her arms." "Ah?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned, and Yingkou opened his mouth unconsciously. "Sister Lu is crying softly, but you can still hear it if you are close. Come and have a look." "Yes, it''s sad when you hug and cry." "Speaking of which, how on earth did you bully people? Also... It turns out that the relationship between Director Lu and Miss Yun is so good. This is the first time we know about it." Zhu Pingniang: "" ? ? ? Miss Lu was crying with Yun Qian in her arms? Just thinking about this scene, Zhu Pingniang frowned twice and hurried over. Not far away, Ah Qing had a panoramic view of the situation here, and she looked up at the sky with an expressionless face. Is this what Shi Qingjun''s successor looks like? Why did she feel so useless, being chased away by a group of girls. Judging from Zhu Tongjun, the woman Shi Qingjun... is not very good. I have been angry with her for so long... A Qing rubbed his brows. Suddenly I felt useless. It was raining on the street, and Shi Qingjun was walking on the bustling streets of Beisang City with a small umbrella. She did not leave, but did not continue to stay in Huayuelou, but came to the most prosperous street in Beisang City. Even the light rain could not hinder the prosperity here. All kinds of young masters and young ladies paraded together. The surrounding restaurants were lively and lively. On the corner of the street, there were people who set up a shed to sing a show. The lights were bright and colorful. It is worth mentioning that although she is wearing a veil, her temperament is so dazzling. In just a quarter of an hour, many people came to chat with her, wanting to travel with herboth men and women. Although he refused, this kind of thing was very new to Shi Qingjun. Stopping and going, she visited most of Beisang City, holding in her arms many of the things she bought when she was on the rise. For example, Shi Qingjun was very interested in the candied petals sold in the dessert shop before, and the shop girl said that she could go back and eat it with sesame... I don''t know which one she likes more than the pollen she grinds herself? At this time, no one would think that this gluttonous girl with a pile of snacks would be the immortal above the clouds and frost. Dao Yun? She is more interested in what to eat now. UU Reading Thinking of this, Shi Qingjun suddenly stopped and looked in one direction. I saw a small boat swaying in the direction of Huayuelou in the southern inland river. The stubborn girl punted the boat earnestly at the stern. At the bow of the boat stood a girl with a white pear flower umbrella, looking into the distance. The girl had short shoulder-length hair and tied a short ponytail with red rope at the back of her head, and a black long skirt loomed behind her shoulder-length shawl. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Wen Li. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 404： Peace of mind embraced by Yun Qian Shi Qingjun held a full of snacks, watched the boat go away with the waves, tilted his head. Warm pears? How did she come. In the past, even if Shi Qingjun saw Wen Li, she wouldn''t care, but today, she is a little interested. Now Shi Qingjun, who no longer pursues the way of heaven wholeheartedly, feels that he needs to pay more attention to some things that he didn''t care about in the past, such as the new generation of heaven''s favored people in Qingzhou. Near the troubled times, there are still many people who used to be extremely rare talents. There are detailed records on the file. When she was grinding the petals before, she deliberately turned it over. She knew that Dingxin Peak had disciples who were compatible with Yin and Yang, knew that there was a high-grade Shuimu talent in Baicaoyuan and had high hopes, and also knew that Shenning Peak had a natural and subtle, and that Fire Spirit Sect had a fire attribute that was close to immortal grade. The gifted disciple. Xuanjian Division has a Sikongjing... Well, in fact, Sikongjing''s own talent is a little worse, but Chao Yunzong''s evaluation is a class A, because he has been recognized by the immortal sword. With the blessing of the Immortal Sword, Sikong Jing will be more stable in the future than those before. Speaking of immortal artifacts, Gu Qiancheng from Tongjun''s family also formed a spiritual link with the Hehuan bell. Then there is Wen Li of Mu Yufeng. Shi Qingjun thought about it, and gently put his hand into his arms, took a small cake and put it in his mouth, and immediately looked at the direction where Wen Li left. In a sense, Wen Li is different from those in front of her. Wen Li''s talent was amazing even when she first met her. Shi Qingjun prefers to call Wen Li a "father of heaven" rather than any other talent. Those whom God blesses. Undoubtedly, Wen Li will be her key training target in the future. There is also a Liu Qingluo. Immortal talent? Not sure how it compares to the warm pear. Shi Qingjun: "...Huh?" She suddenly discovered that Zhu Tongjun was really good at leading people up the mountain. She counted here for a long time, and the result was. Wen Li, the sword master, was met by Zhu Tongjun on the battlefield, and he picked it up and brought it up the mountain. Gu Qiancheng, the owner of the acacia bell, is a junior of her own family, and she sent it to Dingxinfeng by herself. Liu Qingluo is also the "daughter" that Zhu Tongjun raised and sent to the mountain. This is because Shi Qingjun left Xu Changan aside and did not put him among these children so as not to bully others, otherwise Xu Changan would also wish Tongjun to send him up the mountain. Swallow the snack in your mouth. Shi Qingjun remembered again, even Li Zhibai was picked up by Zhu Tongjun from which Taoist temple he didn''t know. There was silence for a while. Shi Qingjun suddenly wanted to know, who else could Zhu Tongjun pick up? What kind of "surprise" can she give herself? The footsteps paused. The look of Yun Qian flashed in Shi Qingjun''s mind. "Miss Yun..." Shi Qingjun thought that among these people, the one who was sent up the mountain by Zhu Tongjun was the one with the worst talent, and it was very difficult to even get started in cultivation. But she liked that cloud girl very much. Yun Qian''s eyes are beautiful. Feeling the slightly sweet icing in her mouth, she thought that she would want to try snacks, also because she knew that Yun Qian liked them. It''s really strange, there are clearly so many children worth caring about, but the one who attracts her attention the most is Yun Qian, who is the least gifted and should be the least one that should be her attention. Thinking about it carefully, Shi Qingjun thinks that maybe Yun Qian is really a good person to talk to? Shi Qingjun vaguely felt that Yun Qian''s calm eyes seemed to be like the surface of the sea, giving her the illusion of being all-encompassing. I don''t know whether to be tolerant or gentle. This should be what she and Xu Changan brought together for a long time. Shi Qingjun thought about it and walked towards Huayuelou again. At this time, she changed her mind about returning to the mountain after purchasing. Wen Pear''s breath was unstable. Tong Jun''s glass body just broke. The banquet seems to be quite lively... It doesn''t hurt to go and see that Yun girl. The aroma of the wine filled the air, whispers were whispered, and with the sound of a gong, the girls played in a lively ball. on the high platform. Yun Qian looked at the woman playing the piano below, very interested. Not interested in the excitement, but through this scene, I recalled how my husband played the piano. She didn''t care much about what just happened and what was going on. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the idea that I am my husband''s "love robbery", which is quite interesting. And, as a wife, you have to be patient with some discerning women. Yun Qian thought, and glanced at Zhu Pingniang beside her. Zhu Pingniang''s fair neck was blushing, avoiding Yun Qian''s gaze. "I wish sister, are you okay?" Miss Lu asked. "What do you think?" Zhu Pingniang gave Miss Lu a roll of eyes angrily. When she first came over, she saw Miss Lu holding Yun Qian and wiping her tears there. She wasn''t ashamed either. What surprised Zhu Pingniang was that Yun Qian didn''t find Miss Lu to be troublesome at all, and she didn''t seem to be indifferent, gentle and tolerant. "How about that, Miss Yun is a good person, isn''t it... Sister is not nervous now?" Miss Lu said with a smile in Zhu Pingniang''s ear. "You are really shameful." Zhu Pingniang was speechless for a while, she felt guilty and ashamed when she faced Yun Qian. And Miss Lu was even more humiliating than her, so as to complement her. Holding Yun Qian and wiping her tears is to let herself blend in with the atmosphere or something... Although she knows that Miss Lu is for her own good, why can''t Zhu Pingniang be moved. Fortunately, thanks to this girl''s ugliness, Zhu Pingniang, as a bystander, did see some of Yun Qian''s temperament clearly. Yun Qian seemed to be really fond of her, as well as Lu girl. Zhu Pingniang whispered angrily to Miss Lu: "Sister, I was just thinking of treating others with sincerity, so you used small tricks to look ugly... Where do you put your sister''s sincerity?" "Just say whether it''s useful or not." Miss Lu curled her lips. Zhu Pingniang said something nice, and when she was talking to Yun Qian just now by comforting her, why didn''t she see that she was embarrassed and said that she should treat people with sincerity. "It''s easy to use." Zhu Pingniang smiled and gave Miss Lu a thumbs up, and at the same time turned her head to look at Yun Qian, who was holding a sip of juice, then turned back and said casually, "Nizi, avatar Odd thing... are you angry?" "I''m not very happy, I can''t say I''m angry." Miss Lu shook her head and held Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "Sister, please make up for me." "Well." Zhu Pingniang nodded. Miss Lu smiled looked at Yun Qian, her eyes flashing slightly. In fact, just holding Yun Qian and crying wasn''t all about acting. because Yun Qian''s eyes are, it is very warm feeling. It seems that no matter what she does, she will be tolerant of her, as if the sky is falling and there is also Yun Qian''s help, that kind of peace of mind that Miss Lu has never felt. It''s a little weird to say that you''re as warm as a mother, but it''s really fascinating. And there is... Being looked at so gently by Miss Yun, I can''t help but think Does she... like me? 7017k Chapter 405： sharp sword Although it sounds a bit rude, most women, or the girls in Huayuelou, are somewhat self-indulgent. After all, in the brothel, if you want to have a good relationship with the sisters, it is very important to learn how to better empathize. I can''t blame Miss Lu for thinking too much, after all... If you don''t have a good impression, who would cast a fascinated look at a girl they met for the first time? But Miss Lu is still somewhat rational, knowing that someone like her is not enough to make Yun Qian like it, most of it is because of Zhu Pingniang or Xu Changan''s shade, love house and Wu. But that doesn''t stop her from liking Yun Qian. Therefore, after she came back and was watched by Yun Qianan quietly for a while, her tears couldn''t hold back, and she was very hopeless. She was still young, and looking at Zhu Pingniang''s scumbag, who was also looked at so gently by Yun Qian, she would not feel that the other party liked her, but instead she felt guilty. She did something wrong, afraid of the ghost knocking on the door. When the banquet was on the high platform, the air was full of good smells. The rouge aroma of the girl''s house mixed with the aroma of the warm place produced a strange reaction. Not only was it not sweet and greasy, but it had a faint sweetness. At this time, Yun Qian didn''t know what she was thinking of, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "I wish sister, she smiled so beautifully." Miss Lu couldn''t help staring at Yun Qian. Today''s girl is really very good-looking, whether it''s the makeup or the matching of clothes, she''s heartbroken. "Shh." Zhu Pingniang pinched Miss Lu''s hand: "keep your voice down, you''ve never seen a good-looking girl, right? You''re shameless and I want shame." "If you like it, you like it." Miss Lu chuckled. She likes Young Master Xu, and now she also unexpectedly likes Young Master''s wife. If you can be a concubine for the son... No, as long as you are a maid for that Yun girl or something, life will be very enjoyable. "Shut up." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Miss Lu: "..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to pay attention to this unpromising girl, so she put on a smile and asked Yun Qian. "Sister Yun, do you still like the songs performed by the girls just now?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "It''s good if you like it." Zhu Pingniang was a little stunned. She finally started a conversation, but Yun Qian''s simple "um" was crushing her to death. Next, what should be said. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, and then saw Miss Lu snickering while hiding her face. Gritting her teeth, she endured the thought of punching the girl, and wished Pingniang to keep smiling. Because she has also gradually mastered the trick. Thinking about it carefully, Yun Qian''s temperament was very similar to that of Li Zhibai back then. They were the kind that couldn''t come up with two sentences with a few sticks, and they never generated topics. They were all she asked and said. After realizing that Yun Qian didn''t like her so she kept quiet, Zhu Pingniang became more experienced in dealing with such a quiet girl. "Yun..." Zhu Pingniang paused and said, "Sister Yun, did Changan tell you in detail about what you came here today?" "What?" Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s about practicing the exercises." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "That...Sister Yun, give me your hand." Zhu Pingniang coughed and said solemnly. "...?" Miss Lu on the side instantly became vigilant and stared into Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. [Sister, what do you want to do to Miss Yun? What''s the matter with you. After a simple eye contact, Zhu Pingniang said, "I am idle... I will show my sister the meridian and spiritual path." Yun Qian remembered what Xu Changan had said to her and raised her hand. Seeing Yun Qian''s fair and slender fingers, Zhu Pingniang felt a little proud. Humph. She didn''t see anything from that boy''s hand in Chang''an, and it wasn''t easy to touch his hand... But now, if she can touch Yun Qian''s hand recklessly, she has found her way back. The pulp of the finger stopped on Yun Qianhao''s wrist, feeling the spiritual power of his input sinking into the sea, and Zhu Pingniang''s face finally became more serious. Miss Lu, who was staring at Zhu Pingniang to prevent Zhu Pingniang from doing anything inappropriate with Yun Qian''s hand, looked at her and put away her frivolous smile. She breathed a sigh of relief and raised a heart. She seldom saw Sister Zhu with such serious and low eyebrows. Could it be that there is something wrong with Miss Yun''s body? She was very worried for Yun Qian. "Sure enough, as Abai said, it seems to be a body with a hundred leaks, but it''s not entirely a defect in the soul..." Zhu Pingniang frowned and muttered: "It shouldn''t..." Before she met Yun Qian, she had had various speculations about Yun Qian''s dantian, but those were all logical, either the meridians were leaking, or the dantian was ill. But everything about Yun Qian was normal, but he couldn''t keep his spiritual energy, so it was no wonder that Bai couldn''t see anything. She understood why when Xu Changan and Yun Qian first entered Beisang City, they looked for so many gentlemen, but none of them could heal Yun Qian''s body. At that time, Zhu Pingniang thought that Yun Qian was just weak and didn''t take it to heart when she saw that she was living a good life. Now that I really got started, I discovered a strange place Yun Qian''s pulse and body are so bad, how did he survive until now? Put it on an ordinary person, and it would have been buried in the ground long ago. Zhu Pingniang gently held Yun Qian''s hand. It feels cold to the touch. "Sister Yun, was your body so weak when you were young?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "When I was a kid?" Yun Qian blinked and said, "Is that so." "Um... Did you use anything related to Xianmen and hang your life when you were a child?" Zhu Pingniang asked again. Yun Qian looked at her hand on her wrist and tilted her head. It was the first time someone kept asking her about her childhood. Seeing that Yun Qian didn''t respond, Zhu Pingniang thought that Yun Qian didn''t understand, and explained in detail: "I mean spirit medicine, heaven and earth treasures... Or, have you eaten any treasures." "treasure?" "Um." Yun Qian nodded: "I have eaten a lot." "A lot?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "What treasure?" "I like the food he cooks." Yun Qian said calmly. The desserts and snacks made by your husband are the best treasures in Yun Qian''s heart, so of course she has eaten them, and has eaten them for many years. "?" With Yun Qian''s answer, the place was obviously cold. "Treasure?" Zhu Pingniang was ecstatic. "Well, treasure." Yun Qian nodded, although her expression was still cold, but Zhu Pingniang seemed to be able to see Yingying''s emotion in her eyes. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Miss Lu "..." Yun Qian''s gentle, as if stating the truth, was like a sharp sword, and he fiercely pierced the two single women in front of him. . xs. Haishu.com Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the Wife is a Weekly Boss () Chapter 406： Hideyuki Tsunehide (2 go 1) Under the high stage, there is a female jade hand playing the piano. If it is flicked lightly, the sound of the piano is like a clear spring pearl flowing from the girl''s hand, which is refreshing. The tune is like a stream leaping over a valley, and the girls stopped what they were doing and quietly enjoyed the song. The atmosphere under the high stage was so good, but the atmosphere on the stage was frozen. The tune is so good, but it doesn''t flow into the hearts of these two petrified women. Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu fell into silence at the same time. For two single old women, especially one who thinks she is older than the girls present combined... There is nothing in the world that hurts more than listening to Yun Qian show her love in such a calm tone. I wish Pingniang okay, she is used to being shown by Xu Changan. Miss Lu was miserable, she almost didn''t come up in one breath, her eyebrows twitched slightly, and her fingers covered her heart. You must know that compared to Zhu Pingniang, Miss Lu is still very vulgar, she is very yearning for feelings, otherwise she would not occasionally run to the corner of the girls. Miss Lu: "..." She and Zhu Pingniang looked at each other, and then silently separated their eyes. At this time, both of them could see the meaning of each other. [It''s a big injury, hiss...it hurts. "...?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand why after she finished speaking, the two women were stunned. Did you say something wrong? Yun Qian thought for a while, and felt that she was right. After all, the meals and desserts made by her husband are all treasures. In every sense. Even if it is really defined in the eyes of the worldly people, it can be said to be the treasure of the treasures. It''s not wrong for Yun Qian to think so. To put it simply... that was something that "Yun Qian"''s husband made with his own hands. Even if he went to this level of identity, Xu Changan is also the son of heaven... eh? If you don''t dare to admit it, then change the word. At this time, Xu Changan put the prepared dish into the constructed array to keep it fresh, and then prepared for the next dish. However, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes moved slightly, and the illusory system panel opened in front of him. Xu Changan''s eyes fell on the small red letter of warning recorded by the system. "Strange...is there any danger?" Yun Qian was not by his side, but his Tiandao point was added tens of thousands out of thin air, and Xu Changan was a little confused by the systematic warning. Danger imminent? where? He went to the window and looked outside. The gentle wind and drizzle, the cool wind and warm light, and the lively laughter of the girls can be faintly heard in the distance. Xu Changan shook his head. Where is there any danger, you must know that Zhu Pingniang is not far away. Xu Changan continued to be busy, and said casually: "System... You have a good place, but why is it always so strange in early warning..." It''s not wrong. If the danger is not too big, for example, when you are in the ring, the time is still very accurate. But the warning of more than 1,000 points on the day was not met. The 50,000 at the beginning of Beisang City, the tens of thousands now, the countless zeros of Miss Yun... Gee. The pointed kitchen knife in Xu Changan''s hand quickly and neatly cut the accessories. There was a trace of charm on those hands. He paused and said, "System, don''t you plan to explain the endless points?" After speaking, Xu Changan continued to prepare dinner seriously, as if he had expected the system to be silent. He never thought that the system would respond to him. However, Xu Changan also found that he was vigilant, but since the system re-issued him an inexplicable task, Xu Changan faintly noticed that the system seemed... to accommodate him. In short, it is not the same system as he understands. From the beginning to the end, the system has not given him any mandatory tasks, and he can even calculate what the system does. Shake your head. The fact that he has the talent he has today is indeed due to the affection of the system. Therefore, when Xu Changan is in a good mood, his attitude towards the system will be much better. For example... When Miss Yun was not around, it was almost a habit for him to say "good morning" to the system in the early morning. Smile and continue cooking. Heavenly Dao System: "..." For the system, it has probably never been thought that it is so difficult to maintain itself in the concept of "alive". The identity of Xu Changan''s son of Tiandao is not dared to be used. The Son of Heaven is not good, but what about the Father of Heaven? Oh, neither. It will take the position of the girl''s unborn child, which is unbearable. Therefore, Yu System... Being able to live is a matter of doing all you can. As for the permissions that the system should have... Don''t be kidding, it''s the limit to show a sense of existence in the smallest details. Like this time. "?" Xu Changan looked at the task that suddenly appeared in front of him. "Make a delicious dinner? What kind of task is this, system, you''re exhausted again." Xu Changan raised his head helplessly. And, as before, it''s a quest with no punishment and no reward. Seeing that the system still did not respond, Xu Changan smiled helplessly, took this matter to heart, and then temporarily ignored it. Even if there is no system, he will prepare dinner seriously. Although he will try not to listen to the system, but if the system wants to use this fear to affect what he originally wanted to do, such as if he wants to cook, he will not do anything when the system sends a task... impossible. He always knew what he should do, and would try his best not to be influenced by anything other than Miss Yun. You are useless. Hope to give seniors a good dining experience, and... What can Miss Yun and Senior Zhu talk about together? system:"" A delicious dinner can make Yun Qian feel good, and make everyone realize that this meal is in line with Yun Qian''s thoughts and is a treasure. The system''s self-rescue means will end here. Inside the banquet hall. Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to be like a deep well, and she was still wondering why Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu didn''t think the desserts made by their husbands were treasures? If the dessert made by the husband himself is not even a treasure, then Yun Qian will have to re-evaluate whether this world is sensible. At this point, the song in the hall ended. As the echo of the last note dissipated in the hall, the girls applauded, and the sudden noise made Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu finally recover. "I wish sister... I have nothing to say." Miss Lu smiled bitterly and looked at the calm Yun Qian. It turned out that the taciturn girl showed her affection, and the harm to people was so terrifying. In fact, I just know that people''s love should not be like this, but... For Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan and the others like it, and Yun Qian and the others also like it. Both of them like it, and then... The psychological damage suffered is not simply one plus one equals two. I didn''t even know for a while whether I was envious, jealous, or happy... Mixed feelings. "Me too." Zhu Pingniang covered her face and said helplessly to Yun Qian, "Sister Yun, are you always like this on weekdays?" "What?" Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang. Because she is a girl that her husband likes, even if Zhu Pingniang doubts whether Xu Changan''s dim sum is a treasure, Yun Qian still has a very high tolerance for her. "What else..." Zhu Pingniang tutted, "That''s it... It means that the food that Chang''an cooks is a treasure or something." Zhu Pingniang blushed as she spoke, she didn''t know what Yun Qian said. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Of course she always said that. "Okay, I know... I know who Chang''an''s habit of showing my face without making any sound is learned from." Zhu Pingniang said. "...?" Miss Lu also lowered her head. Don''t Miss Yun know how to be shy? At first glance, she is the eldest lady from a big family... Yes. Miss Lu suddenly realized that it was precisely because of Yun Qian''s character, and precisely because she was not shy, that other people would realize that every word she said was the truth. Miss Yun thought from the bottom of her heart that the food made by Xu Gongzi was a treasure, so she was so calm. That''s why I and my sister Zhu suffered such a big shock and injury. For a time, this kind of thought dispelled Miss Lu''s loss of knowing that Zhu Pingniang was a doll in the past. Miss Lu was in a daze. If the food made by Xu Gongzi himself is considered precious by Miss Yun, then why do he feel that the dolls made by Sister Zhu and the dolls controlled by him are grass mustards. I shouldn''t think that my sister doesn''t like me when she uses a doll! ! ! The women convince herself that it doesn''t really make sense, as long as they think it''s reasonable, obviously... At this time, Miss Lu thinks it''s reasonable to think so. "I''m sorry... I thought I was the number one person in the world who likes my sister." Miss Lu pinched the corner of her clothes lightly and lowered her head. In front of Yun Qian''s seriousness towards Xu Gongzi, her feelings for Zhu Pingniang made her realize that she was... unsightly. "Girl, what did you say?" Zhu Pingniang was suddenly confessed, and the whole person was stunned. Yun Qian glanced at Miss Lu one more time, and felt a little more favorable. Her thoughts at this time were probably [Hey, she thinks the relationship between her husband and herself is very good? Of course Yun Qian would like such an idea, so she even felt better. "Miss Yun, thank you." Miss Lu stood up and gave a light salute, then walked to Zhu Pingniang''s side, knelt gently beside her chair under Zhu Pingniang''s shocked eyes, leaned on her lap, and said with shame, "Sister Zhu, I I shouldn''t have been unhappy just now, I was wrong." Zhu Pingniang was stunned. She looked at Miss Lu who put her chin on her lap, and there were several big question marks on her head. ? ? ? Didn''t they show affection together? Why is Lu girl suddenly thanking Yun Qian, and then suddenly apologizing to herself, and... "You...Wait, you...why are you crying?" Zhu Pingniang was panicked when she saw Miss Lu''s tears falling on her lap. Who can tell her what happened? Did you bully yourself? No. It was clear that they were bullied by Yun Qian together. "It''s not...it''s not." Zhu Pingniang hurriedly wiped the corner of Miss Lu''s eyes with a handkerchief, and hurriedly said, "It''s not that you would be so unpromising to cry when someone showed off your love... Yes, Sister Yun. It hurts to stab the heart... It hurts more than Wen Li''s sword, but you shouldn''t..." Well, Zhu Pingniang really felt that Yun Qian''s words hurt more than Wen Li''s sword. But the big tears that will be given to Xiu by others will fall, and it is the first time that Zhu Pingniang has seen her. "Sister...I..." Miss Lu''s tears stopped because of Zhu Pingniang''s words. Who would be made to cry by affection. Sister...still such a dull person. "Sister, I mean, I shouldn''t be happy because you used a doll to get along with me..." Miss Lu blushed: "I''m sorry." "Eh?" When Zhu Pingniang listened to Miss Lu''s words, she became even more stunned: "Isn''t it my fault to use the clone, what are you doing to apologize to me?" Is there something wrong. It''s her fault to use a clone doll, and she is indeed guilty of it. She hasn''t apologized yet, the girl apologized first. Both thought they were wrong. "Sister Zhu... that''s all, I just like you for that, you are clearly a powerful person, but sometimes... but you are so slow." Miss Lu put away her tears, she took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, lowered her eyebrows as much as possible Hide the unstoppable heartbeat in your eyes. She wiped her eyes, stood up and said, "I''ll only delay my sister here, you test your talent for Miss Yun, I''ll go first... I''ll take care of the girls below, the banquet hasn''t started yet, who asked them to use Qingtai Yes? No rules..." After speaking, Miss Lu fled away, leaving Zhu Pingniang alone in the wind. In the banquet hall, seeing Miss Lu walk down, the girls who played the piano and broke the rules on the stage were so frightened that they fled off the stage one after another, and then the sharp-eyed Miss Lu was called out and criticized one by one. At this time, the girls looked at Miss Lu''s faintly red eyes, and looked at her joyous eyes that could not be concealed, and knew that she and Zhu Pingniang were reconciled. Miss Lu herself didn''t know that Huayuelou was full of women, and there were so many opposites, so... It was normal for these women to squat together to match up with their favorite characters, and they hid aside and snickered. If Xu Changan knew about it, he would definitely understand. Isn''t this just knocking CP? And the pair of Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu are the favorite pair of many girls. After all... Whether I wish my sister or Mrs. Lu, their daily behavior can be said to no longer give these girls candy all the time. Therefore, although the girls were reprimanded, they laughed softly. Just be okay. "Laughing, and smiling." Miss Lu looked at them angrily: "Which ones went to my sister just now to sue me? They came out to be beaten." "..." The girls couldn''t stop laughing. on stage. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, then looked down at the tear stains on her dress, then raised her head to look at Yun Qian''s calm face, unable to speak. After a long time, Zhu Pingniang, who was at a loss, asked the only person beside her. "Yun...Sister Yun, what is Lu girl, do you understand?" "I see Of course Yun Qian knows what happened to her. Two girls who like each other think they are wrong and show their love. This is what is written in the husband''s book, the feeling of being shown affectionately. "You understand? What happened?" Zhu Pingniang asked immediately. "She likes you." Yun Qian said. Zhu Pingniang: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 407： The Difference Between Unmarried and Married (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang blinked, and the daze in her eyes became even worse. ? Girl Lu likes her...? ? She knows. ? Girl Lu not only likes her, but also Xu Changan and Yun Qian. ? Besides, the girl suddenly apologized just now and cried on her lap again. What does it have to do with liking herself? ? Strangely, she glanced at the serious Yun Qian, and Zhu Pingniang thought to herself, did Yun Qian really understand what happened? ? It shouldn''t be, otherwise why would you say something like this that everyone knows. ? This Younger Sister Yun looked melon-like, just like Ah Bai back then. ? That''s right, how can you expect Yun Qian to understand things that even you don''t understand. ? "..." ? Yun Qian, who was on the side, watched Zhu Pingniang fall into silence, and didn''t want to explain. ? She can see clearly. ? Miss Lu was very excited there, and Zhu Pingniang was a dull woman who didn''t say a word of comfort. It seemed like in the novel, such a woman would most likely miss the fate. ? Tilt her head. ? Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan was fine. Don''t look at how he always thinks a lot about things in his daily life. He looks ahead and thinks about the future, but only on his own problems... he never hesitates. It makes her very happy ? "Cough." ? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and said with a strange face: "Sister Yun, that girl is not sad at all when she is crying, so she is actually acting like a spoiled brat with me... right?" ? Yun Qian thought for a while and nodded. ? Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief and spat: "Damn girl, you startled me, how old you are, and she hugged my leg and acted like a spoiled child. She thought it was 20 years ago..." ? Saying that, Zhu Pingniang''s voice stopped for a moment. ? It doesn''t seem good to reveal the age of your girl? ? but ? Zhu Pingniang glanced at Yun Qian secretly. ? Eh? ? I can have a good conversation with Sister Yun now. ? Turns out, as long as you don''t talk to Yun Qian about your own problems? ? Zhu Pingniang suddenly gained confidence, watching Miss Lu below holding a small board and starting to beat the girls on the palms one by one, she said helplessly: "She will go down without wiping away her tears, it is reasonable to say... Crying at every turn should have no prestige. , but those girls are still afraid of her, it''s really strange... I don''t know what''s wrong." ? After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang tried to let Yun Qian join the topic to ease the atmosphere, so she continued. ? "Sister Yun, why do you think this is the case." ? "What?" Yun Qian looked at her. ? "That is to say, she is clearly so unpromising, and the girls didn''t look down on her crying, but still obeyed." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was a little resentful: "It is clear that they are not afraid of me at all, but they are afraid of this crybaby. " ? "Because I like it." Yun Qian said. ? Zhu Pingniang: "..." ? Nothing to say. ? What does it mean to hit the nail on the head? ? Is this a married woman? ? When it comes to emotional topics, there is no hesitation at all, and it is neat and tidy. ? It is impossible for Yun Qian to be shy. ? On the contrary, Zhu Pingniang, who was listening on the sidelines, blushed. She didn''t know what to say. She faintly felt that if she continued to chat with Yun Qian, she would have to be critically attacked again sooner or later. ? At this time, Yun Qian said, looking at the women from Huayuelou below. ? All the girls in the banquet hall are pretty good-looking. ? Also, a girl who doesn''t look good can''t do this job. ? Yun Qian heard that some girls were discussing about Xu Changan in private. ? I am looking forward to the banquet with him. ? Has a complimenting style of behavior. ? I think he looks better. ? Yun Qian raised the corner of her mouth lightly and glanced at Zhu Pingniang again, thinking that this group of discerning girls should be taught by Zhu Pingniang. ? not bad. ? "...?" ? Zhu Pingniang was inexplicably squinted by Yun Qian, swallowed subconsciously, and said, "Sister Yun... Let''s continue." ? As Yun Qian looked over, Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyebrows: "Just to show you the dantian, Lu girl has made room for us... She has to do business." ? "Okay." Yun Qian nodded and handed over again. ? For Yun Qian, this is no big deal. After all, Wen Li, Wen Li''s master, and Li Zhibai have done everything to help her see the meridians. ? But for Zhu Pingniang, who "has a ghost", it makes people''s heart beat faster. ? She saw that there were only herself and Yun Qian around the banquet table. ? She looked at Miss Lu, who was still doing her best. ? Finally, he focused his gaze on Yun Qian. ? Sister Yun, not to mention anything else, it''s so real... It''s beautiful. ? Even if she is a woman, just a glance at her makes her feel attractive. ? The most important thing is that Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian''s personality was also very similar to Li Zhibai''s when he was young - this is even more exciting. ? Zhu Pingniang looked at the white wrist under Yun Qianshui''s sleeve, her jet-black eyes trembled slightly, and at the same time a little blush climbed up her neck. ? In the past, there was girl Lu staring at her, but now they are alone in a two-person world where no one is staring at her, and Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts are very messy. ? I want to touch her hand. ? ? Yun Qian: "...?" ? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yun Qian was looking at her suspiciously, so she coughed dryly, put her finger on Yun Qian''s wrist again, and explained with a little guilty conscience: ? "I...I''ll inspect my sister''s spiritual path more carefully, I hope, I hope it''s not a problem with the soul...Well, sister, you can rest assured, even if there is really a problem with the soul, I have a way to cure you. of." ? "Understood." Yun Qian nodded. ? Zhu Pingniang heard Yun Qian''s calm voice. ? At this moment, as long as she breathes lightly, she can feel the faint scent of rouge mixed with the faint scent of saponin from Yun Qian''s body. ? This kind of closeness made Zhu Pingniang''s heart thump, and her head lowered even more. ? Feeling the faint beat of Yun Qian''s pulse, Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. ? Damn. ? Why are you so useless? ? Although she had long confirmed from Li Zhibai that she was actually a lecherous woman, it was the first time she had been attracted to a woman other than Li Zhibai. ? As a hand control, Zhu Pingniang did not move her fingers down from Yun Qian''s wrist. ? However, Zhu Pingniang knew one thing, that her love was purely the pursuit of beauty, not the kind of **** between men and women. ? Who wouldn''t like a girl like Yun Qian. ? Meeting such a good-looking girl and wanting to get close to her, it is very normal to say a few more words. ? Although Zhu Pingniang also likes Xu Changan, Xu Changan is a man after all, and he has a wife, so there are some things she must avoid. ? But Yun Qian and her are the same girl''s family... so there is no need to avoid suspicion. ? Zhu Pingniang is like a little girl who met a good-looking doll. ? I really want to play with Yun Qian in my arms, but I want to maintain my senior''s identity and elegance, so I am extremely tangled. ? Of course, you can''t just take advantage, you have to do business. Zhu Pingniang thought about it like this, feeling the true qi roaming through the slender meridians of Yunqian. ? Soon, the desire for beauty in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes turned into a touch of distress... ? This girl''s body is very weak. ? No wonder Yun Qian doesn''t like to go out. It''s not a good feeling to stop and pant after taking two steps. ? "Sister Yun, your body is too weak." ? Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with pity, she didn''t know how much this girl had to suffer when she grew up so big, she endured and didn''t take out the golden pill from her bosom for her to eat, and said softly: ? "It will be very painful..." ? Yun Qian said, "It''s not bad to be weaker." ? "how is this possible." ? Zhu Pingniang stood up immediately, realized that she had lost her temper, and then sat down again, shaking her head: "Sister Yun, don''t worry, after you practice, your hard days will be gone forever." ? The spirit is weak and the body rests, and the weak willow supports the wind. ? If a cultivator like Zhu Pingniang was allowed to experience Yun Qian''s current body, she would probably feel that she was being executed all the time. ? Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s own words, Yun Qian glanced out the window, noncommittal. ? ? and many more. ? Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s expression, and suddenly opened her eyes slightly: "Sister Yun, you don''t... Really think it''s good." ? "pretty good." ? "Why?" Zhu Pingniang wanted to understand Yun Qian, but she couldn''t understand what she was thinking. ? Are you used to pain? ? "He can always take care of weak points." Yun Qian remembered something beautiful, and the corners of her mouth twitched a lot. ? Being taken care of by her husband, how could she not like it? ? "..." ? Listening to Yun Qian''s serious tone and looking at the emotion written on her face, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts fell into chaos and silence. ? Of course she could tell that Yun Qian was serious. ? She really thinks it''s okay to be weaker... ? Do not. ? She even thought it was very happy? ? "Ah..." Zhu Pingniang opened her mouth to say something, but fell silent after spitting out a syllable. ? Ah this. ? It turned out to be so. ? She is weak, can Xu Changan take care of her more? ? For this simple reason? ? Sister Yun, is your head okay? ? What kind of soup did Changan give her... ? At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who was once again hit by Yun Qian with the word "love", was completely at a loss. ? After a long while, he finally came back to his senses. ? She looked at the extremely beautiful woman in front of her with strange eyes, and faintly noticed that Yun Qian...is a wrong woman. ? Her love for Chang''an is actually such a heavy thing? ? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang, who was severely beaten for the second time, suddenly no longer had that feeling of envy, because she felt the weight, which was her delicateness as a woman. ? "Could it be that when you''re healthy, sister, will Changan ignore you?" ? As Zhu Pingniang said, she asked herself, "Impossible. Even if my sister is in good health, he will definitely take good care of you, so you shouldn''t think that being weak is a good thing." ? She rarely fulfilled the duty of being a sister once. ? From Zhu Pingniang''s point of view, Yun Qian''s self-sacrificing thoughts are unacceptable, which is very wrong. ? "If I''m healthy..." Yun Qian did not continue to explain anything. ? If she is "normal", Xu Changan will of course not care about her anymore. ? These things are not something that Zhu Pingniang can understand. ? Of course, Zhu Pingniang saw what Yun Qian meant and shook her head gently. ? At this time, Zhu Pingniang also discovered that it was very useful to bring Xu Changan to communicate with Yun Qian, so she changed the angle. ? "Sister, do you know why Chang''an is so bothered to let you practice?" Zhu Pingniang said earnestly, "I don''t want you to have a good body, so my daughter''s family can''t think that being weak is a good thing." ? Sure enough, after starting to talk about the topic from Xu Changan''s point of view, Yun Qian''s interest increased a lot with the naked eye, she nodded, "I know he wants me to be better, so I will practice seriously." ? Zhu Pingniang blinked, and she suddenly said, "So, you don''t want to cultivate yourself? You only cultivate because Chang''an asked you to cultivate?" ? "Um." ? "Then... it''s alright." ? Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with increasingly strange eyes. ? Yun pale complexion as usual. ? Her husband asked her to get along well with Zhu Pingniang, so she would do as she did. ? Moreover, Zhu Pingniang is also Xu Changan''s "karma" and his "person in the room", so there is nothing that cannot be said with her, and there is no need to avoid it. ? Zhu Pingniang sighed. ? Everyone has the meaning of everyone''s life, she has nothing to say about the idea of ??Yun Qian. ? But she claims to be Chang''an''s older sister. Yun Qian''s self-abuse mentality is unacceptable. It will hurt her and make Xu Changan worry. ? But she temporarily gave up the idea of ??continuing this topic. This kind of bad idea will have the opportunity to help Yun Qian correct it, so she will continue to preach without being annoying. ? Too much. ? But what Zhu Pingniang didn''t think about was that she gave up preaching, but Yun Qian thought of something and said, "It''s good to feel weak, that''s what I thought in the past, now I don''t think about it like that, it''s still necessary to practice. " ? "what?" ? Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Although Yun Qian couldn''t fake the happiness on her face when she spoke weakly, she still nodded in surprise at this time. ? "That''s right, that''s right, my sister thinks so. Of course it''s necessary to practice cultivation, and of course immortals are better than mortals." ? After speaking, Zhu Pingniang was a little confused again. ? This little sister has no opinion on whether to cultivate, so why does she think cultivation is good at this time? ? It must be because of Chang''an again. ? "It''s because... After practicing, you can extend your lifespan Can you and Chang''an be married for a thousand years?" ? Zhu Pingniang smiled, she thought she had fully understood Yun Qian. ? "A thousand-year-old couple... prolong life?" ? Yun Qian gave her a strange look, then shook her head. ? "No?" Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes slightly. ? "no." ? "Why does my sister want to cultivate?" Zhu Pingniang asked, "Don''t you care?" ? "If I want children, I need a good body." ? "..." ? Yun Qian said calmly: "Well, I also want to have better physical strength at night, so I can hold on for a while longer." ? Compared to these beautiful things, it was just taking care of him when he was weak, so he was naturally abandoned by Yun Qian. ? Zhu Pingniang: "???" ? What did Sister Yun say? ? What child... at night... ? She opened her mouth slightly, revealing delicate teeth, and her pretty face was blood red. ? This, this is the gap between unmarried and married? ! ? At this moment, Miss Zhu deeply realized how innocent and childish she is compared to Sister Yun. ? Chapter 408： I wish the girl is a hopeless person (2 in 1) Under the banquet hall, it was lively and lively. ? But on the stage, it was deadly silent. ? Zhu Pingniang''s pretty face was so red that she was about to drip blood, her dark eyes trembled, and she couldn''t tell whether she was excited or shy for a while. ? "...?" ? Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s reaction, Yun Qian was also a little puzzled. ? What happened to her? ? Is there anything wrong with what you said? ? It is naturally inappropriate to tell others about things in the boudoir, but Zhu Pingniang... In Yun Qian''s eyes, the line of karma on Xu Changan''s body is so solid that he is not an outsider. ? And it was clear that Zhu Pingniang asked, and she responded. ? After thinking about it, Yun Qian felt that she was right. ? She is practicing now, not just listening to Xu Changan''s words, but she wants to practice herself. ? Weakness does have the advantage of being weak, but if she can get rid of the limitation of a quarter of an hour, so that Xu Changan can be free from restraint and be a little more presumptuous, then she will naturally like it more than the care brought by weakness. ? A husband who is caring and considerate, or a husband who is full of aggression, which one would she prefer? ? For "Yun Qian", it is the latter. ? But Yun Qian didn''t make a mistake in choosing a weak body. ? After all, who knows what Xu Changan will look like in this life, what if Xu Changan hadn''t confessed to her back then? ? What if he was simply a housekeeper and wouldn''t even dare to touch her hand? ? If this is the case, then even if the body is set up very well from the beginning, Xu Changan would not dare to touch her, what is the use of this physical strength. ? She was not able to sleep with Xu Changan on the same bed from the beginning. ? So before they got married, physical strength had absolutely no effect on her. ? Then, of course, Yun Qian only felt weak in the early days. After all, she was not in good health, and Xu Changan took care of her every day. ? And now that I can go to bed, my weakness is completely incomparable to... those. ? But the fact that her body is very poor has been engraved in Xu Changan''s heart and cannot be changed at will, so...it can only be changed through cultivation. ? That''s why Zhu Pingniang is needed. ? Yun Qian blinked and tilted her head to look at Zhu Pingniang, whose pupils were still shaking. ? "What happened to you?" Yun Qian asked. ? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang finally recovered. ? She had a face that was about to drip blood, her eyes fluttered, but her voice was loud: ? "Sister Yun, you, you, what are you talking about!" ? "You didn''t hear clearly?" Yun Qian looked at her. ? Sure enough, she is very similar to her husband, she clearly understands what she said, but likes to let herself say it again. ? Yun Qian repeated: "I mean... at night..." ? "Okay, don''t talk about it." ? Zhu Pingniang covered her face and stopped Yun Qian from continuing. ? For a while, Zhu Pingniang, whose head was full of panic, sat on the seat with a blushing face and couldn''t speak for a while. ? She felt like her head was going to smoke. ? Yun Qian was talking about something to her. ? Isn''t she an iceberg beauty, taciturn and cold as a fairy? ? Why did she say she wanted a child, she didn''t have the strength... If she couldn''t do it at night... ? Is this what she should say? ? Yun Qian wouldn''t be annoyed, she just asked softly, "What I just said was strange?" ? "Of course..." Zhu Pingniang said, suddenly stunned. ? Is it strange... ? It doesn''t seem strange at all? ? In Huayuelou, the girls do not talk about these things in private, but they are also very common everyday gossip. ? This is a brothel. ? She is the bustard of the brothel. ? Moreover, no matter how bad it is, she is also a "remainder" of the Hehuan Sect. There are not ten or seven or eight copies of the third-grade Yin-Yang double-acting exercises in her hands... Why does she behave so badly? ? So that just now, her mind was full of inconceivable, and Gao Lingzhihua, whose mind was full of sister Yun, would actually tell her about the night of the couple. ? At this time, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s calm face and began to doubt life. ? Is it... ? The strange person is not Yun Qian, but himself? ? Did you make a fuss? ? "What do you want to say?" Yun Qian asked. ? "Don''t look at me..." Zhu Pingniang lay on the table instantly and buried her face in her arms. ? Yun Qian: "..." ? ? Zhu Pingniang hadn''t figured it out yet, but Yun Qian suddenly looked over and his eyes shattered her logic. She stammered, "Sister Yun...let me...let me calm down." ? Zhu Pingniang''s mind was filled with Yun Qian looking at her. ? A guilty conscience and an inexplicable sense of shame swelled in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, allowing her to find a girlish heart that had never appeared to her like this. ? She still has the appearance of a mature and sultry girl in front of Xu Changan, she is clearly a pure little white flower. ? ''What the **** is this little sister Yun thinking? Damn it! ?? Only then did she feel that she understood Yun Qian, and she was completely knocked back to the prototype by one sentence. ?? She didn''t know Yun Qian at all, and she didn''t understand how this iceberg-like girl brought up her night talk with a woman who had just met her. ?? What do you mean by lack of physical strength? I want to hold on for a while... ?? Wouldn''t it make her feel unsatisfied when she said this? ?? Isn''t Sister Yun worried that she will look at her with strange eyes? ?? "..." ?? Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, thinking of Yun Qian''s calm eyes. ?? She... she''s really not worried. ?? Zhu Pingniang slowly raised her head. ?? I saw that the girl she called "Sister Yun" was looking at her quietly, her eyes were so gentle. ?? It was as if Yun Qian didn''t care that she was playing tricks here, just like... the old sister Gu. ?? Yun Qian was just sitting there, surrounded by a beautiful atmosphere with a soft light filter, she really couldn''t bear to disturb and destroy it at all. ?? "It turned out to be like this." Zhu Pingniang murmured, "I used to think that Chang''an was a mirror, but Sister Yun... but you are cleaner than him." ?? Yun Qian is more like a "mirror mirror" than Xu Changan. As long as he looks at her, the dark privacy in his heart can''t be hidden. He is exposed to the sun and in front of her. ?? Zhu Pingniang now knows why she is shy, why she feels ashamed. ?? Because it was her own heart that was disturbed. ?? Yun Qian just briefly told her the things that her best friends would say. ?? How could Zhu Pingniang be shy and blush about a simple husband and wife? ?? It wasn''t because she heard Yun Qian''s words, but unconsciously made up a picture in her mind. ?? Yun Qian said she wanted a child, but said she was not physically strong, so she thought about Yun Qian''s lack of strength on the couch, but Xu Changan gave it to... ?? Can she not be shy? ?? You know, this is not an outsider. ?? One is the younger generation that she likes and is most satisfied with, who is too serious on weekdays, no matter how she is teased. One is a woman whom she likes, a woman with outstanding appearance, excellent temperament, cold as ice, and can''t see too much emotion on her face. ?? These two people are indeed the kind of people who stand out from the crowd when they walk in the crowd. ?? The night conversation between the two in the room... ?? How could I not be curious and think about it? Damn it. ?? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang understood why Miss Lu would occasionally go to listen to the girls. ?? Very interesting, very curious, very curious to know what the other side of these two people look like on weekdays. ?? I can only say that it is impossible to understand how interesting it is unless it falls on me. ?? What makes her shy is not the difference between married and unmarried. ?? It was only Xu Changan and Yun Qian who made her lose her temper like this, and it had nothing to do with being married or in the Hehuan Sect. ?? ?? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang, who was thinking about everything clearly, patted her hot face lightly, "Hua Rong paled." ?? I fully understand. ?? She made up the picture by herself, so she was very shy. ?? She also made up the picture by herself, so she was very guilty. ?? More because she made up the picture in her brain, so... she felt ashamed for her **** and dark thoughts. ?? This made her unable to say a word in front of Yun Qian. ?? but ?? but ?? Zhu Pingniang opened her moist eyes and looked at the girl in front of her, who was full of years of quietness... It''s even more powerful if she brushes it red. ?? She really couldn''t imagine how Xu Changan bullied Yun Qian to make her weak, after all, the pressure of Yun Qian in front of her was so strong. ?? Zhu Pingniang knew that Yun Qian was trusting her when she said what she said in her heart. It was wrong for her to think about this kind of thing, she was trying to practice Yun Qian''s trust. ?? But... can''t help it. ?? The more detached, likeable, and beautiful Yun Qian''s performance is, the more she will think about the purpose of Yun Qian''s practice... ?? "I''m... hopeless." Zhu Pingniang murmured. ?? She didn''t even dare to think that if she let others, especially Xu Changan, find out about her little thought... What kind of face would she have to be his elder in the future? ?? I''m afraid it''s not the slightest bit of majesty lost. ?? But she is still a bad woman after all, and a bad woman naturally prioritizes herself in everything. ?? She was curious about Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s night talk, she admitted. ?? But as long as Xu Changan and Yun Qian didn''t know what they were thinking, wouldn''t it be fine? ?? As long as she is not known, she will still be the seemingly unreasonable but reliable "Sister Zhu" in Chang''an, rather than a fun person who wants to listen to the root of the wall and see their contrasting images. ?? ?? Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and used her true energy to forcibly remove the crimson on her face. ?? This matter, if she doesn''t say it, only heaven knows it. ? And Yun Qian, who had a full view of his strange appearance... ? Zhu Pingniang glanced at Yun Qian secretly. ? Sister Yun can''t read minds, so how can she know what she''s thinking? ? ? Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang''s three-sided self-confidence and seven-point confidence, and blinked. ? "..." ? Yun Qian thinks that Zhu Pingniang is a good girl, and she does things and talks very well, but it''s a little strange. ? After all, Zhu Pingniang should also be Xu Changan''s "person in the room", Zhu Tongjun, one of the "flowers and trees" in the yard, and even Yun Qian listed her as a possible candidate for his wife... ? Zhu Pingniang''s behavior, according to what Xu Changan said, was of no use. ? "Sister Yun, I... I''m fine." Zhu Pingniang''s face was serious, as if the woman who blushed to the neck was not her. ? "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. ? "Cough..." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, and then said, "Sister...Sister, I already know the goal of your practice." ? Zhu Pingniang''s tone paused. ? She endured it until she didn''t ask the sentence "Is my sister weak? How long can I hold on now". ? Zhu Pingniang believes that when Xu Changan and Yun Qian get along alone, with Xu Changan''s character, Yun Qian will definitely let Yun Qian repeat the words between them. ? Therefore, her simple blush can also be interpreted as the fact that she has not left the cabinet, and she is a girl of yellow flowers who can''t hear these things. ? But if you ask it out... ? Then it can''t be explained. ? Therefore, although she is full of disappointment, compared to the gossip between husband and wife, Zhu Pingniang feels that "the majesty of the elders" is more important to her. ? We can''t continue on this topic, otherwise there will be more flaws, and Zhu Pingniang is also afraid that she really can''t help asking Yun Qian''s details. ? At that time, if Yun Qian told her...then she would have to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. ? However, Zhu Pingniang had a hunch. ? If she dared to ask, Yun Qian dared to say it. ? How much does this girl trust herself? ? Yun Qian was clearly cold, but she was very kind to her, which made people feel heartbroken. ? And the more excited she was, the more she thought about Yun Qian and Xu Changan... It can only be said to be an endless cycle. ? "I really learned badly in Huayuelou." Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers. ? If the previous Zhu Tongjun, how could he do this to her, he couldn''t find a second color in his head. ? Glancing fiercely at the women under the stage who brought her down, Zhu Pingniang pinched her arm and said dryly: ? "So, sister, you practice... do you want a child?" ? Yun Qian shook her head and said, "It''s difficult for a child." ? Zhu Pingniang: "..." ? Children are difficult, so I don''t want to. ? Doesn''t that mean that the reason why this younger sister Yun is cultivating now is purely to increase her physical strength so that she can last longer? ? right. ? Zhu Pingniang was speechless. ? She has seen those who cultivated immortals for the sake of wealth, those who cultivated immortals for the sake of hatred, and those who cultivated immortals for the sake of longevity... ? Or is this the first time I have seen Yun Qian''s kind of being short-sighted? ? No prospects? ? Zhu Pingniang wanted to say this, but when she put her eyes on Yun Qian, she knew that these words could not be put on Yun Qian anyway. ? "I really don''t know if I should say sister, whether you have a clear mind, or are you born with a clear mind." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with some admiration. ? She now feels that using the heart of a child to describe Yun Qian is an insult. ? If Yun Qian was also a sword cultivator, she would doubt whether this younger sister was born with a clear mind. ? Zhu Pingniang thought about it for a long time and thought that Yun Qian might be very suitable for Taoism. ? Taoism pays attention to the attitude of detachment and detachment, while Yun Qian is clearly not detached, and the topics she talks about cannot be brought up to outsiders, but she has an indescribable, natural and homeopathic fluency. ? This kind of transparency that goes straight to the soul makes Zhu Pingniang feel extremely happy. ? The so-called **** is only equality, and Taoism is natural. ? Zhu Pingniang felt Yun Qian''s eyes, put away her frivolous thoughts, and said seriously. ? "Xiangdao Longmen has no guests, and now all the turtles and cranes have become immortals... Sister Yun, if Abai sees you, she will definitely like it very much." ? Chapter 409： Zhu Pingniang suddenly wants to play and develop (2 in 1) "Abai will definitely like you very much." Based on what Zhu Pingniang knew about Li Zhibai, she would definitely like a girl like Yun Qian. Yun Qianwen blinked. However, Zhu Pingniang smiled, shook her head and said, "It''s really strange, I''m clearly a bad woman who likes to be jealous, but if Bai would like you, Sister Yun... but I don''t feel anything in my heart." Yeah? Yun Qian thought about what Xu Changan told her, and thought that Zhu Pingniang was duplicating again. "Cough." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, thinking that Li Zhibai must already know about Yun Qian''s existence. After all, Yun Qian is Xu Changan''s wife. As Xu Changan''s husband, Li Zhibai naturally needs to know about Yun Qian. But Zhu Pingniang never thought that Li Zhibai had already met Yun Qian. First, Li Zhibai''s letter to her didn''t mention anything about Yun Qian. Second, Li Zhibai was reluctant to go out on weekdays, and Yun Qian was also taken by Wen Li to practice at Tianming Peak, and the two had no chance to meet. Li Zhibai''s appearance flashed in his mind. If it was Zhu Pingniang in the past, she would be absent-minded for a long time, obsessed with Miss Li in her memory. But today, she didn''t think about A Bai for too long. Instead... subconsciously, she made a comparison between Yun Qian and Li Zhibai. After all, Li Zhibai and Yun Qian are somewhat similar. Take a breath. Zhu Pingniang could smell the faint fragrance on Yun Qian''s body, and she couldn''t tell if it was saponin, candied fruit, or the faint scent...all of which made women like it. What about Li Zhibai? Mixing in the pile of medicinal herbs all day, the body is either the dregs or the bitter taste of various herbs and traditional Chinese medicines, even if I take a good bath, I can''t get rid of it. "...I lost." Zhu Pingniang grimaced a little. The so-called woman has fragrance and color, and above incense, her Bai can be said to lose a mess. "People rely on clothes." Zhu Pingniang raised her head. Yun Qian was wearing a blue and white mixed-color long skirt, and her waist was tightly restrained. She showed off her figure just by sitting there. The long hair was pulled up by Xu Changan himself with a blue ribbon, which was mature and feminine. Where''s her white. Zhu Pingniang remembered Li Zhibai''s washed white Taoist robe, and couldn''t help but twitch her eyebrows several times. Li Zhibai''s clothes... have been lost. Although she remembered that Li Zhibai still had a pure white, soft long dress in her closet... But she hadn''t seen Li Zhibai wearing it for a long time, even when she was resting, she was wearing simple pajamas. Change another one. "Looks like..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes passed over Yun Qian''s delicate facial features earnestly, and she silently stopped talking. Um. There is a Yuxiu color in her Bai''s eyes, how can this kind of charming woman be able to compare? At this time, although Zhu Pingniang had already begun to force Li Zhibai to find reasons, she still laughed in the end. Because Li Zhibai is not at all inferior to Sister Yun in front of him. after all Zhu Pingniang''s eyes swept across the scenery in Yun Qian''s heart, with a bit of jealousy and a bit of relief in her eyes. She herself is called "Ping Niang" by the girls in Huayuelou all day long, but her Bai has a very good figure, no worse than Yun Qian... No, it''s even more impactful than Yun Qian. The main thing is that Li Zhibai''s figure is really good. He is usually sealed by a Taoist robe, and no one can see it, so it is amazing to see it once in a while. "Win." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. "..." Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang''s self-conscious actions, and didn''t say anything, but glanced out the window. That girl Wen is also getting better and better. Oh... In front of my husband, I can''t be called Miss Wen, but "Senior Sister Wen". It''s like calling Li Zhibai not Miss Li, but "Sister Li". This matter cannot be forgotten, it needs to be remembered well. Yun Qian nodded. Zhu Pingniang finished the comparison by herself, looked up to see Yun Qian''s distracted appearance, stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly. Although it is said that a woman''s value cannot be represented by her appearance, for women like them who are about to reach their limit, they really don''t care much about their cultivation. Instead, Zhu Pingniang paid more and more attention to these superficial things. Sigh lightly. She deceived Li Zhibai to Mu Yufeng. Besides Mu Yufeng was relatively close to her, she also wanted Wen Li to learn how to be an attractive girl from the girls in Mu Yufeng. Even if it doesn''t have to be gorgeous, it can at least be influenced by the head office. She once wanted to train Li Zhibai to become the next "Sister Gu" and the next suzerain of the Hehuan Sect. Right now, it really doesn''t work at all. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, her fingers gently touching her eyebrows. She lost her mind... Why did she start to think that some of these things are gone? After thinking about it carefully, Zhu Pingniang knew that she was stimulated. It was "stimulated" by Yun Qian. Yun Qian is so likable, she can''t help but hate Li Zhibai - why can''t Ah Bai be so good-looking. Then the thing that made her ashamed was that Zhu Pingniang once again confirmed one thing from Yun Qian, that "Zhu Tongjun" is not only a lascivious woman, but also a philandering woman. It was so simple to make her heart beat. She has always been moved by Li Zhibai. Not long ago, I was also moved by Xu Changan. Now it''s cloudy again... Zhu Pingniang covered her forehead. What kind of frivolous and cheap woman I am... Is her heart so worthless? That''s it. Zhu Pingniang understood that her heart was not serious, but purely lustful. "I''m helpless." Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly, looking at the girls in Huayuelou below, her teeth itch with hatred. It''s all the girls in the brothel who ruined themselves. Um. Her expression softened. Admit it, she is a lecherous bad woman. That As a lascivious woman... Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable ripples. She admits that she is lecherous, so as a lecherous girl, she is gentle, careful, and instantly parted... Touch Sister Yun''s beautiful hand It shouldn''t be a problem, it''s understandable. Zhu Pingniang put her eyes on Yun Qian''s hand holding the teacup in a dazed way... Her fingers clenched the corner of her clothes slightly. Still suppressed the idea of ????playing hooligans. But Yun Qian is really good-looking in every way, including a pair of hands. Xiu narrow and slender, but plump and white temporarily, the nails are azure, soft and pearly. Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes, wanting to know whether such fingers are flexible, and if the beautiful nails are soft or hard when pressed... It''s a pity not to use such beautiful hands to play the piano. I want to see Yun Qian play the piano. I want to see how the hands play the piano like this. At this time, Zhu Pingniang was so full of this idea that she didn''t realize how hot her eyes were now. But there is no other way. She admitted very early that she is a piano player. The reason why she likes Liu Qingluo is because she has a good piano skill. When playing the piano, the hand is very important. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s good color is not a traditional color, what she likes is not a slender catkin, but a beautiful tune on the strings with these hands, and she uses these hands to write beautiful lines on the paper The word is to draw a piece of birds and flowers on paper. "I" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were complicated. She really wanted to hold Yun Qian''s hand, feel her hand bones, and then customize a lyre for her to fit her knuckles. Then teach her to play the piano. This kind of hobby Zhu Pingniang feels ashamed to say it out, after all, this kind of hobby... It''s not as good as lust. However, Zhu Pingniang can also understand, who made Yun Qian''s appearance perfect now, so if you want to improve, you can only start from the connotation. Speaking of which, the last time she cared so much about a girl''s family was Wen Li. Wen Li''s hand shape can''t be said to be pretty, but since he was a child, he has been dancing with knives and guns for many years, with a little hard calluses on his phalanx, which feels rough, but makes people feel very safe. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang felt a little proud. What happened to Wenli? Isn''t it now that Mu Yufeng has been nurtured into a woman who is proficient in all six arts? It''s a pity that Wen Li is proficient in the six arts of women, but she doesn''t dress like a woman on weekdays. She never wears a skirt, no makeup, no jewelry, and no long hair embellishment. Gee, forget it. As a woman, Wen Li''s appearance is more handsome than Xu Chang''an, and she is a graceful gentleman wherever she goes. With that one-handed swordsmanship, there are not many men in the world who can say that the girl''s family likes her more than her. So Zhu Pingniang was very disappointed with Wen Li. After all, she had high hopes for Wen Li and wanted to cultivate her into a... perfect woman. She wanted to train Li Zhibai, but Li Zhibai let her down. I want to develop Wen Pear, but Wen Pear is not promising. But now, she sees hope in Yun Qian again! Zhu Pingniang''s eyes lit up, as if she saw that Mu Yufeng was about to give birth to a woman who truly inherited the core of the Acacia sect, was proficient in all the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, dance, and tea, and had an excellent appearance. This is why Zhu Pingniang cares about Yun Qian so much. She has always had one regret. Today''s Hehuan Sect can no longer find a girl like Sister Gu in the past. She has self-knowledge and knows that she can''t be like Sister Gu. Although Zhu Tongjun is good-looking, there are still many women on Mu Yufeng who think they can compete with her. As for the old sister Gu, just relying on the six skills and temperament of women can make the women of the Hehuan Sect feel ashamed. But now the Hehuan Sect has been divided and can''t see what it used to be. Most people have abandoned the women''s six arts and concentrated on the pursuit of heaven and earth. The "remainders" of the previous era, who came out of the family, lived together in Mu Yufeng and waited to die, and never went out to become famous. The Hehuan Sect has long existed in name only, and there is no longer a girl like Sister Gu who can represent the facade of the Hehuan Sect. But now, Zhu Pingniang saw the possibility from Yun Qian''s hands. Moreover, Yun Qian has an advantage that is even more powerful than Sister Gu... that is, she is really good-looking. if If Yun Qian could really grow into a perfect woman in Mu Yufeng, Zhu Pingniang felt that even if she died, she would have the face to tell her that the present Hehuan Sect was still what she was when she went down to see Sister Gu. Um. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were full of heartbeats. there''s one more thing Doesn''t Gu Qiancheng like Yun Qian very much? Didn''t she want Yun Qian to be her mother? what is this This is fate, which means that this younger sister Yun is destined to become a person like Sister Gu, and to revitalize the six arts and exercises she left behind. "..." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Yun Qian, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt it made sense. You know, in the future, if I want to have a woman who will make her feel amazing when she sees it, and make the girls in Mu Yufeng feel overwhelmed by her beauty... I''m afraid it''s impossible. As for Yun Qian already married? that''s OK. Xu Changan is also very good-looking, and his mystery is also worthy of a perfect woman. Besides, the fairies of the Acacia sect only mentioned the charm of women to the extreme, not to please any man, and there has always been no need to maintain purity. but After all, Yun Qian is not from Mu Yufeng, and even if she is, she is just an ordinary disciple. There is no reason for me to force the matter of "revitalizing" the core concept of the Acacia sect on Yun Qian. It makes no sense. She shouldn''t agree. What about Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang fell into thinking. In the final analysis, her so-called "revitalization" of the Acacia Sect is just a personal desire. She was only disappointed because the most popular and attractive girl in the Xiuxian world was no longer a girl from the Hehuan Sect, and felt sorry for the entrustment of the previous Sect Master. And carrying the name of "Hehuan Sect" seems to be only bad for Yun Qian. There are benefits too. It can make Yun Qian more feminine and more attractive to men or women. But how could Yun Qian and Xu Changan agree to this kind of benefit. After all, Yun Qian was already good-looking enough, but Xu Changan had a low-key temperament to let his wife show off, of course he couldn''t agree. That''s it. Let''s talk about this later. Women''s Six Arts can be learned even when she goes to Mu Yufeng, so she doesn''t need to worry now. Cloud girl tilted her head. She wants to look good. Otherwise, Li Zhibai would not have taught her to make up. So Zhu Pingniang doesn''t know at all now, it''s really easy to convince her. You must know that the practice she has been doing is how to make herself look better and be more liked by him. "I just... lost my mind." Zhu Pingniang calmed down and gave Yun Qian an apologetic smile. The idea of ??cultivating Yun Qian to become the facade of the Hehuan Sect is too hasty now, so Yun Qian has to be successfully cultivated first. "Sister, you are so weak." Zhu Pingniang asked earnestly, "Guishui, but haven''t you been here?" After seeing Yun Qian nod, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. "Sure enough, I haven''t been to Guishui, where did the child come from?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with some pity. No wonder...she said it was difficult to have children. That is, now that Yun Qian has met himself, UU reading www. uukanshu.com entered the fairy gate. Otherwise, it seems that such a girl who can''t have children will not have such a good life in this world. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, no descendant is the greatest. Even if Xu Changan didn''t care, the neighbors would gossip. "Cough." Zhu Pingniang suddenly coughed dryly and asked with erratic eyes. "Sister Yun, do you like children very much?" There is no need to worry about the women''s Liuyi, but you can give Gu Qiancheng to Yun Qian as her daughter first. Tie Yunqian up first. Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(''wife is a weekly boss'');; Chapter 410： Persuasion (2 in 1) Everyone has a different view on the definition of a bad person. The perspective of a good person and a bad person is not determined from the other party itself, but from each person''s perspective. Therefore, some people say that ''the back of justice is not evil, but other justice. But this sentence is still one-sided, because you live here and in this environment, it is impossible to achieve absolute neutrality. So at this time, what is the so-called "big environment"? It is the way of heaven. What is the opposite of the way of heaven? is the wicked. Now, Qin Ling has done this villain. Her actions transcended all known evils. Even if the Yuanhai was turned upside down, even if all the villains and madmen in the history of this world were accumulated, it would not be able to withstand Qin Ling''s breath. The reason is also very simple. No matter what kind of villain it is, the most threatening one is one race or one ethnic group, and the great thing is that it destroys hundreds of thousands of histories. You can wait until time settles down, and as time passes like a stream, the moonlight pushes away the layers of snow and clouds, and the water on the ground shines with a peaceful brilliance... The way of heaven is still the way of heaven, and the world is still that world. Nothing will be different because of the presence of wicked people, so they are not wicked people. But Qinling counts. She instigated Xu Changan to drug Yun Qian. Is this something that humans can do? ! However, Yun Qian also called Qin Ling as uncle, so she had no choice. But a wicked person is a wicked person. If something goes wrong with her instigation, this world will be buried in the wheel of the world along with that beauty. So to this day, Qin Ling is also a "criminal" that Tiandao pays attention to, for fear that she can provoke any other moths. However, it is clear that the world has forgotten one thing. That is... Qin Ling, the wicked person, was raised by Zhu Pingniang. If there is a person in the world who is more headache and evil than Qinling... Who would it be? Exactly. It was the woman in Beisang City who wanted to connect Yun Qian with the Hehuan Sect, and even let Yun Qian revitalize the Hehuan Sect. Yun Qian, Acacia? ! This idea is even more extreme than instigating Xu Changan. Sure enough, if the daughter is a bad woman, the mother will also be able to make a fool of herself. If the Tao of Heaven had human nature, it would definitely jump in anger. How come the marriages originally arranged for the Son of Heaven are more troublesome than the other, and more dangerous than the other. Oh. The Son of Heaven is the most dangerous one. That''s all right. Zhu Pingniang''s moist eyes fluttered everywhere, but at this time she didn''t know that she had entered the eyes of "God" and was marked with emphasis. Whoever made Yun Qian like her, he marked it, and there was nothing he could do about her. Fortunately, Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to compete with the head for resources, so for the time being, there was no rush to cultivate. Otherwise... In order to get rid of her restless factor from Yun Qian''s side, it is impossible to say that she can really make a scene of rising in the sun. "Cough." Zhu Pingniang glanced back and forth on Yun Qian''s beautiful figure. Although Yun Qian will go to Mu Yufeng sooner or later, after going to Mu Yufeng, she will naturally practice the basic six arts of women, so she doesn''t need to worry... But Zhu Pingniang was really anxious. After all, Li Zhibai and Wen Li, one of them was raised as a housewife by her, and the other didn''t look like a woman at all. Now that I finally saw the opportunity to revitalize the Acacia Sect, how could I let it go. Um. So she wanted to give Gu Qiancheng to Yun Qian as her daughter... tie her to a chariot. After this idea came up, Zhu Pingniang felt that she was a genius. How can there be such a win-win situation? Didn''t Gu Qiancheng want Yun Qian to be her mother? Zhu Pingniang felt that for the first time she had the same idea as that silly girl Gu Qiancheng. Hello, mother. As long as this position can be settled, Yun Qian, as the girl of Mu Yufeng, will naturally get close to the Hehuan Sect in the future. After all, Gu Qiancheng is the young sect master of the Hehuan Sect. "Sister Yun, you said that you want to have a child in practice... Do you like children very much?" Zhu Pingniang asked seriously. Do you like children? Yun Qian thought about it and said, "He likes it very much." Xu Changan liked it, so she wanted a child, but she couldn''t get pregnant. "Ah...Changan likes it? Don''t you like it?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard the words. She really did not expect such a result. Xu Changan likes children? But in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, Xu Changan was still a child himself. And Yun Qian has a "criminal record" of raising Xu Changan, so no matter how you think about it, Zhu Pingniang thinks that Yun Qian wants to have a child herself, but unexpectedly, she wants to go wrong. But Zhu Pingniang quickly came to her senses and nodded thoughtfully. "He likes children? Really... so." Xu Changan likes to play with raccoon cats so much, and Zhu Pingniang heard from the girls that cats are somewhat like human cubs, so... Xu Changan likes cats and children. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang glanced at Yun Qian with complicated eyes. ''I like a person so much that I want to have children for him. This is the most common thing for girls in this world, but it is so far away for today''s Zhu Pingniang. At least every time she said that she was moved, but in fact, she never thought about giving birth to a child. Sure enough, in the eyes of a real couple, her so-called liking is just a joke, a child''s trick. But the problem is... Even if she wanted to, she still couldn''t give birth to a child for Bai. Ah Bai doesn''t have that function either. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, and then felt that Li Zhibai had practiced a lot of medicinal herbs, and there were not a few people with strong vitality. He could only break through Dao Yun''s blockade of Yin and Yang, and it seemed that he could not do it. At this moment, a cool breeze from outside the window pierced into Zhu Pingniang''s neck, causing her to shiver. She seemed to be able to see Li Zhibai''s look of disgust and vigilance after knowing her thoughts. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Hiss. What are you thinking about... Zhu Pingniang had chills on her back and a strange look on her face. She felt that Yun Qian in front of her was very dangerous, and her mind would think about these strange things when she was beside her. "That...whether it''s my sister who likes children or Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang gave Yun Qian a vaccination and said, "After practice, even if my sister''s health gets better, she can''t have children..." She still didn''t say the second half. It''s forbidden to have children, but she can''t help being at night, so Yun Qian can do it if she wants to have better physical strength. "I can''t, why?" Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang with serious eyes. For Miss Yun, she can''t conceive and other people don''t allow her to be two concepts. To know Yi Yunqian''s obsession with children, if Xu Changan hadn''t stopped her, she would have planned to pinch one, even if the pinch might look...indescribably right or wrong. But she was indeed moved. Now, her husband says she can''t have children for this reason? "Sister... don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang didn''t even notice that her fingers were a little stiff, but... she was really uncomfortable, as if she was being stared at by something. Of course it wasn''t Yun Qian staring at her. The reason why the wicked can live a good life is of course because she is favored. If she is not favored by Miss Yun, then... That''s fine. Xu Changan still prefers it. As the pressure gradually dissipated, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. She thought to herself that she really liked this sister Yun, but she was just a little unhappy, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. "Okay, Sister Yun, calm down." Zhu Pingniang stood up and poured a cup of tea for Yun Qian, and explained at the same time, "It''s not that I forbid my sister to have any children, but... after you practice, you won''t be able to do this in a short time." Seeing Yun Qian''s puzzled appearance, Zhu Pingniang could only help her explain. "Our women, around the 13th or 14th year, the Renmai is open, and the Taichong vein is strong. It is considered that Tiangui arrives, and Guishui comes..." When Zhu Pingniang explained this kind of thing, she was familiar with it. She became the mother of so many girls, and of course she taught the girls about these private matters. When she said it, she was a little strange. Yun Qian looks like everyone''s girl, why didn''t her mother and grandma tell her about these things when she was a child? It can also be understood. If Yun Qian was a sick seedling when she was a child and had never been to Guishui, why would you explain to her what to do? Tell her that in fact she is not a normal woman, will she end up in the future? If Zhu Pingniang felt that she was Yun Qian''s mother, she would not explain such a cruel thing to her. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with a little more distress and pity. It can''t be said that the mother''s love is overflowing, but Zhu Pingniang''s original temperament is like this, otherwise she would not have picked up so many children and raised them by herself. She brought hot tea to Yun Qian''s side to warm her hands, and at the same time said softly: "Sister, you were weak in the past and you lost the Gui water. This is not only bad for your body, but also affects your cultivation..." Zhu Pingniang smiled softly: "In this world, our daughter''s family is weak and has no status. Who makes us physically weaker than men, weak for a few days every month, fragile during pregnancy and unable to do things... Therefore, women are weak and have no status. Low things, in this world, no one can change." She paused for a while, and said to Yun Qian with emotion: "But... I have to say that the way of heaven is the most fair, and the burden of the world becomes an advantage when it comes to peeking into the origin of the cultivation world." Because women can nurture life, they are born with a spiritual path and can better absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish their souls. Even the burden of each month and the practice when they come to Guishui can make them a lot ahead of the male cultivators in the early stage. Afterwards, cultivation can keep the girl''s body in the desired age range. Although the age is increasing, in fact only the soul is aging. Even if the realm is high in the future and can control the age independently, it will only look old. , As long as the soul is immortal, the woman''s body has always been at its peak. "So... the way of heaven is fair." Zhu Pingniang looked up at the sky, as if she could see the stars hanging high in the sky through the clouds. As a woman, she is grateful for the blessing of heaven. Tiandao: "..." Zhu Pingniang probably wouldn''t know what kind of terrifying, green-faced and fang-toothed monster she is now in the eyes of what she is grateful for. When she came back to her senses, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian thoughtfully and shook her head gently. She said it wasn''t pointless. Instead, she wanted Yun Qian to know that she was a lucky girl. In the earthly world, she never experienced Guishui, and did not experience any troubles and inconveniences brought by Guishui. And now that she has arrived at Xianmen... and when she comes back to Guishui, she can only enjoy the blessings bestowed by Tiangui. At this time, don''t despise it for being troublesome. After all, Zhu Pingniang is a woman herself, and she knows how to let a girl who has never had Tiangui accept the fixed monthly appointment... At the beginning, she still needs psychological enlightenment. Yun Qian: "..." Miss Yun held a warm teacup in her hands, watching the rippling water, raised her head and looked at Zhu Pingniang, who was sighing and didn''t know why. "Okay, I know you''re confused now, Sister Yun, but... I''ll teach you slowly in the future. Wasn''t I the same way I taught Wen Li back then." Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Sister Yun, Wen Li and Wen girl are your guides. You should know her very well, right?" Yun Qian remembered Wen Li''s expression of admiration for the tea Xu Changan brewed, and nodded. "Wen Li was sent up the mountain by me, and Abai taught her the basics of cultivation..." Zhu Pingniang said, and then explained, "Abai is Mr. Chang''an, and you should hear him mention it often." Yun Qian nodded, and was about to say something when Zhu Pingniang interrupted her. "It''s too far." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said to Yun Qian, "Sister Yun waits for you to feel better, and then opens the spiritual road... Since you started a lot later than others now, so during the Tiangui period, you have no idea about your practice. Acceleration is particularly important. To put it simply, Yun Qian is getting older, so Guishui''s acceleration of the spiritual road is very important to her. At such a time, how could she possibly want any child? For more than a year, the spiritual path has been hindered by children, so what is Yun Qian''s strength in cultivating? Therefore, in the early stage of Yun Qian''s practice, it is best not to have children, and to concentrate on his practice. After explaining this to Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yun Qian''s tone was calm and seemed to be indifferent, and immediately realized that she was playing the piano to a cow. Because Yun Qian didn''t care about cultivation at all, she just wanted to have a healthy body and let her children practice, so why would she give up her wish for cultivation? For Yun Qian, this is putting the cart before the horse. Fortunately... Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of her mouth. Now she also somewhat knows how to handle the girl in front of her. To make Yun Qian understand, it is too simple. "Cough." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat and said with a smile. "Sister Yun, Chang''an wants you to cultivate, and he also knows the benefits of Guishui for cultivation. With his temperament... How could he let you have a child only after his sister''s health improved?" Yun Qian: "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian in a daze, and immediately struck while the iron was hot: "Sister, you also said that he likes children instead of you, that sister knows Chang''an best, will Chang''an delay your practice because of his own selfish desires? So, it''s not my sister at that time. I do not allow you to have children, but Chang''an does not." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s complexion with a smile, and nodded thoughtfully at the end. what. What a lovely little sister Yun. Very easy to do. Chapter 411： Cloud girl wants to learn to be jealous (2 in 1) Xu Changan would not let Yun Qian get pregnant when her practice was just getting better. Zhu Pingniang can confirm this. And Yun Qian also realized this... She nodded lightly and glanced at Zhu Pingniang gently. She is right. Sure enough... Zhu Pingniang has the temperament to please Xu Changan. It should have been karma. Zhu Pingniang found that when she was not close to Yun Qian, she would have an unnatural impression that this girl was not easy to contact and would be very difficult to speak. In fact, it was like this when I first came into contact with Yun Qian. The occasional sentence Yun Qian said could make people choked to death. But these are just appearances. Actually... Zhu Pingniang felt that she had broken through another level. She now thinks that Yun Qian is still easy to handle. Her preferences are too obvious. ''It''s strange. Zhu Pingniang blinked at Yun Qian. Logically speaking, as a woman, she is also an independent and strong woman. She should feel pity, even despise, a woman like Yun Qian who relies on men for everything. After all, now that she has stepped into the gate of immortality, under the care of heaven, her daughter''s family should not rely on men as they do in the world. Maybe there is such an idea, so...there are so many budding flowers in Mu Yufeng, the girls have digested it internally, and only a few will go out to fish for men. But when the same thing happened to Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang didn''t feel bad, nor did she feel that Yun Qian had no self when listening to Xu Changan''s words... How did that happen? After thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang thought that perhaps Xu Changan, who had made Yun Qian dependent, was extremely reliable. It is not unacceptable to rely on Changan. Then, Yun Qian is not without opinion. On the contrary, Zhu Pingniang has a faint feeling that Yun Qian is too opinionated, even though this opinion is based on Xu Changan''s words? Is it strange? Neither. Zhu Pingniang recalled Yun Qian''s occasional gaze towards Xu Changan... "Tsk." She felt a strange look in her eyes when she felt that she was being shown. Does this sister Yun really dislike children as she said? But why does Zhu Pingniang feel that Yun Qian is a little too... doted on Xu Changan? She thought about it for a long time, but still felt that Yun Qian was not obedient and well-behaved, she was simply doting on Xu Changan, like a mother with no bottom line. There is a reason for Zhu Pingniang to think so. Obviously, according to Xu Changan''s own words, he was by Yun Qian''s side when he was very young and a child. It''s hard to say that Yun Qian''s doting on Xu Changan started from that time. Isn''t this couple a little weird? "...Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang suddenly called out. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded when she heard Zhu Pingniang ask: "You should also know the situation of Mu Yufeng, but you usually live in Tianming Peak, but Chang''an has to return to Mu Yufeng after dark... There are all girls'' houses there, and there is only one man in Chang''an, why do you like him so much? Aren''t you jealous?" Zhu Pingniang said with a gesture of asking for advice. Not only Mu Yufeng, think about the current situation. The husband brought his wife to the brothel, left his wife temporarily and went to cook dinner for other women? Zhu Pingniang felt that if she was in Yunqian''s position, her husband... didn''t even need to be a husband. If Li Zhibai left her to go to the saddle with the woman she gave, she would have been so angry that she would overturn the table, and she could still be with the fox spirit. Chat here? But Yun Qian didn''t. "I''m the most jealous woman, ask my sister to teach me, how can you not be jealous." Zhu Pingniang asked humbly. "Jealous?" Yun Qian said calmly, "I won''t." "I know my sister won''t be jealous, so I want to ask you why and how you did it." "?" Yun Qian tilted her head and glanced at Zhu Pingniang, then shook her head: "No, no." "and many more." Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized something, her eyes widened a little, and she said in disbelief: "Sister Yun, what you said won''t, it''s not that you won''t be jealous, but... can''t learn?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she was a smart girl, and she didn''t need to say too much. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She was silent for a long time before rubbing her eyebrows lightly. "So, my sister is really at ease with Chang''an." "As long as he is having fun." Yun Qian said softly. "...Have fun..." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. This sister really has a big heart. As long as Chang''an is more fascinated, the color on Yun Qian''s head will be as bright as her green clothes. However, Xu Changan is indeed a reassuring child. At this time, Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize that she was already subconsciously arguing with Yun Qian, one sister at a time, and she really regarded her as her sister. For Xu Changan, he still looked at the younger generation. This is what the old wife and young husband brought. Yun Qian is indeed much more mature than that young man Xu Changan. "I know, my sister can''t learn to be jealous... um." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were blank. Do not make jokes. Are there any women in the world who don''t suffer from pantothenic acid? how is this possible. Zhu Pingniang guarantees with her figure that all the women in the world are little vinegar jars, okay? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang felt that she had keenly captured Yun Qian''s emotions. I won''t be jealous... Isn''t this exactly what she thought. Yun Qian is doting on Xu Changan, so of course she won''t be jealous. After all, any normal mother would be jealous when she finds out that her pigs will cuddle with other people''s cabbage, it''s too late to be happy. But it''s still not right. Yun Qian not only favored Xu Changan, but also loved him. When Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, the seriousness in his eyes had nothing to do with his mother. But Zhu Pingniang felt that this was normal, after all, Xu Changan was indeed raised by Yun Qian. So even if Yun Qian''s love didn''t fully transform into love, it''s reasonable. Sooner or later, Yun Qian, who has completely corrected her mentality, will be able to learn to be jealous. "That''s...it''s good." Zhu Pingniang said with some difficulty. In fact, she was so concerned about whether Yun Qian was jealous or not, and it was also a temptation to let Yun Qian enter the Hehuan Sect. At least, if Yun Qian wasn''t jealous, some things would be much easier. Come to think of it, as long as Xu Changan joins the Hehuan Sect, Yun Qian will follow him to play? At this time, it was very important whether Yun Qian would be jealous. Change the vinegar jar, know that the husband is mixed with the women of the Hehuan Sect, no matter whether it is innocent or not, it is already innocent in the first place... At that time, she also joined the Hehuan Sect, so it would be good for her not to label the entire Hehuan Sect with the label of Hu Meizi and hate her fiercely. So, take advantage of Yun Qian''s lack of jealousy to approach her... Although Zhu Pingniang was also very contemptuous of her behavior, it was indeed good for her that Yun Qianxue would not be jealous. Moreover Yun Qian couldn''t say that it was because she was arrogant and felt that no matter how many women came, it would be impossible for her to threaten her, so she would not be jealous. If she thinks about it this way, her heart will be more comfortable. "..." Well, that''s it for the self-deception. Zhu Pingniang was hesitant to speak, but finally she held Yun Qian''s hand gently, as if an elder sister warned. "Sister, even if Chang''an is reassuring, you can''t do it like this... My daughter''s family still has to learn to be jealous. It''s good for everyone." "...?" Holding hands, Yun Qian blinked when she saw that she suddenly turned into a close sister to get Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang didn''t think much about it, she was just a little worried about Yun Qian now. Such a simple girl... If it wasn''t for Xu Chang''an that he picked up at the beginning, and if it was a man with wicked hearts, I''m afraid that Yun Qian wouldn''t even know if his body and bones were eaten by others. Even if Yun Qian''s heart is good for her, Zhu Pingniang still wants to stand in Yun Qian''s position and think for her. Zhu Pingniang said bitterly: "Appropriate jealousy can make Changan realize that you care about him, and...you can''t give him too much freedom to men. He is single-minded, but he can''t guarantee that he will cause any debts if he is too close to other women. " "These are hard to say... So, listen to your elder sister, even if you are really not jealous, but occasionally show the appearance of being jealous..." She paused and pointed to her face. "If my sister had learned to be jealous early on, would Changan still be like this, running to cook me dinner without hesitation?" "If my sister would be jealous, how could he go in and out of the brothel so calmly, and hang out with Mu Yufeng''s group of girls?" "As a daughter''s family, I just can''t give him too much freedom... I don''t mean to be tied, but it''s a little too much to indulge like your sister." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s puzzled face, and said helplessly, "After all, I often walk by the river, how can I not get wet shoes." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang felt Yun Qian''s gaze falling on her, and her face flushed a little. She really gave up. In order to make Yun Qian feel a sense of crisis, she used herself as a negative teaching material. However, there is no way to use Yun Qian''s relief or something to make Zhu Pingniang feel nowhere to put the guilt in her heart, so she can only relieve the pressure like this. Yun Qian, who was beside her, looked at Zhu Pingniang''s helpless appearance, and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. Laughed. She said: "jealous, I''m learning now, it should take some time, so I can''t rush." "That''s good... that''s good..." Zhu Pingniang picked up the words immediately, and at the same time, her face was a little embarrassed. Yun Qian''s smile made her feel a sense of shame that she couldn''t hide, and at the same time she came back to her senses. What are you saying. Who are you? From Zhu Tongjun all the way to Zhu Pingniang, I don''t know how long I will be single in the future. What about Yun Qian? She thought that after removing the veil of Yun Qian''s indifference, the younger sister Yun looked like a "silly white sweet" with a pure mind, but in fact, it was the foolish white sweet in this world who was able to handle Xu Changan and made him extremely devoted. Even the girls in Mu Yufeng who could be called "fairies" from outside couldn''t let Xu Changan take a second look. Sister Yun''s "The Way of Controlling Her Husband" obviously has methods she doesn''t know about. Hard-to-Eat or something else? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t guess what Yun Qian was thinking, the rank of the two was too different. It''s ridiculous. A woman who is single until now, actually went to teach Yun Qian, a woman who could make Xu Changan hang on her heart... How should a husband and wife get along? When Zhu Pingniang thought of how she told Yun Qian just now, she lost her face for a while. So, Sister Yun just laughed suddenly... She must think she is very naive. Even if it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s sudden smile, she wouldn''t realize what stupid thing she was doing. She''s a yellow-flowered girl, teaching a married woman? There is no more gossip in front of Fuxi Gate than this. Zhu Pingniang''s cheeks were hot and her eyebrows were lowered. but Sister Yun is also a really gentle girl. Seeing such a ridiculous thing, she just curled her lips, saving enough face for herself. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang likes Yun Qian more. Miss Yun listened to the sound of the rain outside the window and looked at Zhu Pingniang''s blushing face. She felt that the girl in front of her was indeed not very smart, but at least she was impeccable in appearance, so she would not lose face if she took it out. And Yun Qian gave Zhu Pingniang face, so she thought carefully about what she just said. Jealous... just jealous. Yun Qian gently shook her head. She really doesn''t have this kind of emotion, and it doesn''t mean to make her feel high. There''s no reason to say "people don''t eat cat''s vinegar". People will eat the vinegar of cats. For example, a woman who has a cat at home sees that the cat is tired of her husband and sees his gentle attitude towards the raccoon flower, which makes her more or less pantothenic acid. But Yun Qian won''t. Whether it is Wen Li or Xiao Hua, in her eyes, they are all the same. From the beginning to the end, she has a high opinion of the girls who have a "fate line" or even a "marriage line" with Xu Changan... and even has certain expectations. Yun Qian would expect these girls to be able to do what she couldn''t. Looking forward to one day, after Xu Changan gets tired of the girl named ''Yun Qian'', there are other girls who can make him feel the beauty of the world. There are other women who can make him think that ''living is a good thing'' I hope these women can make him greedy and not let go easily. Yun Qian, who has such an idea, wants to learn to be jealous...it really takes a lot of energy. But for the sake of her husband, wouldn''t a woman be jealous? Yun Qian blinked. Not really. According to what she understood in the book, as long as she likes it, she will be jealous, regardless of whether there is a legitimate reason or not. Yun Qian understood. Still standing too high. People may eat cat vinegar. But how high is it? Would Heaven and Earth be jealous of a raccoon flower? Yun Qian was thoughtful. Husband likes girls who are jealous and jealous. So After a long time, when she meets her husband next time, she can become a little bit, a little bit lower. Today, the status of this "Hidden Family Daughter" is too noble. I hope being humble can be useful. But that is for the future. Today''s Yun Qian, I''m afraid he won''t learn to be jealous. Moreover, at this time, Yun Qian had a more important matter disturbing her mind. She lowered her head. I saw Zhu Pingniang grab her hand and rub it lightly, with a silly smile on her face, not very smart. Yun Qian remembered Xu Changan''s words. It turned out that this was the female rascal. Are your hands beautiful? Chapter 412： The girl who fell into the gentle town (2 episodes) Under the high platform, there was a faint noise. From time to time, a girl sneaked out of the cabin to look out. After a while, she ran back excitedly and nodded to the little sister, and then she took the little sister''s hand and held the umbrella. Go out and watch the fun. It seemed that something had happened outside, but at this time Zhu Pingniang was no longer in the mood to care about such details. Because she is also holding the little sister''s hand. Sister Yun''s hand... Zhu Pingniang liked it so much before and didn''t have the courage to touch Yun Qian, but she didn''t even realize that she subconsciously grabbed Yun Qian''s hand when she was "teaching" Yun Qian''s way of controlling her husband and comforting her... Just like comforting the girls in my family on weekdays. And it wasn''t until she got rid of the shame of Banmen''s axe that Zhu Pingniang realized that...the soft weeds and fragrant green onions that she had longed for had been caught in her hands. Even Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Sure enough, you still have to plant willows unintentionally. After finding out that she was holding Yun Qian''s hand, Zhu Pingniang worked very hard not to laugh out loud. As a woman, hey''s smile is too humiliating. If you want to laugh, you have to smile without showing your teeth. But what she didn''t know was that she was so fond of holding onto Yun Qian and smiling restrained there, but instead... it became more wretched and indecent. Laizi, nothing more than this. "..." So, the atmosphere on the banquet table became strange. Zhu Pingniang originally had a pair of white jade-like hands, but she used them to do indecent things. I saw her verdant fingers swipe the back of Yun Qian''s hand, and with a little force, she left a small nail print on the back of Yun Qian''s hand, and at the same time, a light blue aura infiltrated along Yun Qian''s hand. No other effect, relieve fatigue. When she was taking advantage, she didn''t forget to give Yun Qian some benefits. And after giving the money, Zhu Pingniang felt more energetic. I saw her index finger sliding slightly on Yunqian''s knuckles as smoothly as a bamboo joint, feeling the temperature of Yunqian''s fingers with her heart. Soon, a lyre that matched Yun Qian''s temperament and hand shape gradually formed in his mind along with Zhu Pingniang''s movements. She decided. She claims to be her sister, so how can she not give her a gift when she meets her sister? Given their relationship, it would be too tacky to give jewelry, money, and spiritual stones. Just send the piano. In a sense, Yiqin makes friends. Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed Miss Yun''s hand in the palm of her hand, and at the same time the lyre in her mind became more beautiful and radiant... "..." However, Zhu Pingniang''s actions at this time are gradually restraining. She also knew that she couldn''t do too much. After all, she knew that what she was doing was humiliating. With so many women eating each other around, Zhu Pingniang was also afraid of being misunderstood. Her orientation is very normal. When she was young, she would take a closer look at good-looking young people. And she likes Li Zhibai now, not because she likes women, but it just happens that Li Zhibai is a woman. Therefore, her love for Yun Qian''s fingers is simply because she has been obsessed with "aesthetics" in the Hehuan Sect since she was a child. It is only an appreciation of beautiful things, and does not contain any superfluous thoughts. No matter what, Zhu Tongjun won''t send hair to the girl''s hand... what''s the spring... right? When Zhu Pingniang thought about this, she was suddenly a little unsure. Because in her memory, Li Zhibai was sitting on the threshold of the Taoist temple, and her slender fingers lightly picked the herbs in the bamboo basket and sorted the materials. At that time... Zhu Tongjun, who wanted to rush up to kiss Li Zhibai''s finger, was obviously not a normal woman. "..." Forget it, fortunately, I only have special feelings for Bai. Gently pinching Yun Qian''s nails, Zhu Pingniang wanted to touch the gap between Li Zhibai and Yun Qian... Probably the difference between playing with a loved one''s hand and playing with jade. Jade feels good in the hand, but it''s just pure liking, without any affection between men and women. Today''s Zhu Pingniang is like this, so even if this "trivial" scene is overlooked, she has a clear conscience. Taking a peek at Yun Qian, who had a calm face, Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian was looking down at the lively scene below, as if she didn''t care that she was being molested by a rascal... Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, then a smile appeared on the corners of her eyes and brows. This little sister Yun... is really a soft and gentle personality. I didn''t laugh at her before, and now I don''t care about my rude behavior. what. Sister Yun''s hand... feels cold to the touch, but soft when poked, just as contrasting with her personality. Zhu Pingniang''s beautiful eyes were full of smiles. She really felt satisfied with Yun Qian now. She knows that a large part of her satisfaction is not actually Yun Qian''s own charm, but the love house and Wu brought by her identity as "Xu Chang''an''s wife". But it doesn''t matter, as long as you like it, the source is not so important. Yes. A large part of the reason why Zhu Pingniang likes Yun Qian so much is because of Xu Changan. Because Zhu Pingniang likes Xu Changan very much, that''s why she thinks Yun Qian is likable... To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Xu Changan''s existence, no matter how good-looking and good-looking Yun Qian was, it wouldn''t have anything to do with her. She wouldn''t take the initiative to get close, and she wouldn''t even think about teaching Yun Qian about the six arts for women. this is the truth. But this is not a bad thing, everything in the world needs an opportunity, so Zhu Pingniang can accept this love house and Wu, and is willing to develop it into a sincere sisterhood. If there is an older sister who rubs her fingers. ''Well...Sister Yun really doesn''t care about being touched by her...'' Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yun Qian did not withdraw her hand, and liked Yun Qian more and more. You must know that even if you were naturally like Wen Li back then, he couldn''t stand it after being hugged by her for a quarter of an hour. But Yun Qian couldn''t see the slightest bit of impatience on his face. So Zhu Pingniang decided to go even harder. After all, when Xu Changan returns, in order to maintain her sister''s image, she may not have the chance to touch Yun Qian''s hand again. Then at this time, it is necessary to write down all the details, including hand shape, skinny, nails and even the softness of fingers as much as possible... This is to create a lyre that has the best compatibility with Yun Qian and can make her fall in love with it. In the end, I gave this piano as a gift to Yun Qian. Perfect. Yun Qian: "..." Outside the window, with the stars raining and the waning moon, there is a faint buzz of the girls. Miss Yun tilted her head... She glanced at Zhu Pingniang who was poking her finger. In fact, what Zhu Pingniang did at this time was very excessive, because up to now, Zhu Pingniang is the second person to observe her hands so meticulously. The first is Xu Changan. And Yun Qian himself hadn''t paid attention to it. For Yun Qian, being able to use these hands when they are useful... is enough. She was indifferent to Zhu Pingniang''s rude behavior. Perhaps because Zhu Pingniang was his fate. Maybe it''s because Zhu Pingniang was all thinking about making a violin for her at this time, without any distractions. However, Yun Qian felt that what she liked the most was that Zhu Pingniang didn''t like her very much at first, but only because she liked Xu Changan that she was kind to her. This kind of goodwill splashed on her because she liked her husband... For Yun Qian, it was simply "the password is correct", which made her look at Zhu Pingniang in a different way. It is always more useful to please the person a girl likes than to please the girl herself. Madam Zhu Ping realized. So Yun Qian will give her what she wants. This time, Yun Qian finally didn''t ask Zhu Pingniang if she had any "wish", because Zhu Pingniang''s wish had already been fulfilled at this time. ''Hands... are they so interesting? Yun Qian blinked. I also think it should be interesting. Otherwise, Xu Changan wouldn''t like it so much... Um. Yun Qian used to think that her husband''s preferences were different from the ordinary people she knew, but now Zhu Pingniang also likes it... These two really look alike. It''s almost time. Yun Qian remembered what Xu Changan told her. [If Senior Zhu really has something rude, the young lady will tell her about you and your husband, and she will not be in a bad mood. Xu Changan can say these words, in essence, he did not expect Li Zhibai and Yun Qian''s relationship to be kept secret from Zhu Pingniang, and also believed that Zhu Pingniang would not be jealous after getting to know Yun Qian. Although Li Zhibai didn''t mention in the letter that she recognized Yun Qian as her sister, it was a bit... not authentic. But Xu Changan had no choice. Passively exposed, of course, it would be better to self-destruct. After the self-destruction, Zhu Pingniang broke the defense for a while at most, and then calmed down soon. At most, she went to find trouble with Li Zhibai... Mostly, it would not affect Miss Yun. Hmm... As for whether Zhu Pingniang would "bully" Yun Qian, Xu Changan never doubted it. It is true that this senior is a good person and a person worthy of admiration, but her superficial indecentness is a human design, and it is not so easy to restrain. Yun Qian felt the touch on her fingers, and there seemed to be a deep well hidden in her eyes. Now in this scene, this girl Zhu is considered rude, she is doing bad things... Yes, it should count. "Cough." Finally, because there were fewer and fewer people in the banquet hall and the environment became quieter, Zhu Pingniang finally recovered from the silence... She opened a pair of shy and embarrassed eyes and said a little embarrassedly: "Sister Yun, Sister Yun, my elder sister... elder sister, I was just showing you the phalanx. I want to make you a seven-string or five-string... Don''t get me wrong." Zhu Pingniang was telling the truth, but she was afraid that Yun Qian would not believe it. After all, she also knew the smirk on her face, even if Miss Lu was afraid, she would think she was insane. But such a beautiful hand is too rare, and it is normal for her to lose control of her expression management. Fortunately, Yun Qian seemed to believe her "nonsense" and nodded her understanding. It''s just that Yun Qian was a little bit puzzled: "The lyre?" "Well, it''s the piano." Zhu Pingniang nodded and said truthfully: "After entering Mu Yufeng, women''s six arts must begin to be learned, and ... in the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, and tea, I personally think that for my sister, the piano is the most suitable for entry, so ... I will give it to you when the time comes. One of your best pianos." Yun Qian thought for a while and nodded. Zhu Pingniang was not wrong either. Chess requires brains, and she''s not very good at it. Calligraphy and painting did not happen overnight, and her writing style was the same as Xu Changan''s, and she was weaker by three points, so she had no future. Singing and dancing... As far as her physical strength for a quarter of an hour is concerned, that''s fine. Tea? Of course, it''s not appropriate to drink drunk tea, which can make your heart beat faster. Therefore, only the piano, which only needs to memorize and then sit in the early stage, is the most suitable. As for the hardships of practicing the piano in the early stage... Just don''t practice when you''re tired. Yun Qian thought very openly. She knew that Xu Changan would like and want to watch the way she played the qin, so she would study hard. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She looked at Yun Qian thoughtfully and was easily fooled by herself, covering her face. have to. How could this girl trust people so easily? If she was really insulting Yunqian just now, and she turned around and told her that she was doing qin, would she believe it? Yes. Zhu Pingniang suddenly understood why Yun Qian didn''t like to go out, and why Xu Changan hoped she could take care of more Yun Qian again and again. Such a deceitful girl... Naturally, she needs to be well protected. What do you do when you meet a bad person when you go out? After all, she is so pretty. Moreover, Yun Qian is taciturn, which will unconsciously make people feel that she is gentle and quiet. "I...I really like you, Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help saying. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. But Zhu Pingniang smiled. Yes, she just likes Yun Qian''s always calm eyes. Although it was a simple answer, Zhu Pingniang knew that Yun Qian was not perfunctory. She really listened to it and knew that she liked her. This kind of serious and peaceful girl makes her who has been influenced by Li Zhibai... how can she not like it Of course she likes it to the extreme. If her daughter was a serious and gentle girl like Yun Qian, she would hold her in her arms every day and never let go wherever she went. Zhu Pingniang smiled and said: "Sister, you will have my sister on the mountain in the future, and I will take care of you. Naturally, no one will dare to bully you, even if it is Chang''an... No, he forgets it, sister, I will still intervene in the matter between your little husband and wife. No talk." Zhu Pingniang knew how much Yun Qian liked Xu Changan, so she was very smart and didn''t say that if Xu Changan dared to bully her, she would vent her anger. She also learned to be smart. What does the matter of the young couple have anything to do with her being an outsider? How big of a face would it take to say such a thing. Besides... Zhu Pingniang''s face was crimson. Xu Changan would always "bully" Yun Qian frequently. After all, when she was weak... if she were cured in the future, it might not be Ye Ye... "Cough." The idea of ??filth has been born, and it cannot be returned in a short time. If you and A Bai... Shaking his head. Can''t think about that. "Abai will definitely like you too." Zhu Pingniang smiled. I saw Yun Qian nodded lightly, and said what Xu Changan had instructed in a warm voice. "Sister Li? Well, she said she likes me very much." "..." "...?" Zhu Pingniang: ? ? ? Sister Li? Her smile stiffened on her face. Chapter 413： Zhu Pingniang, break the defense (2 in 1) The weather outside was very bad, with overcast clouds and no stars and moon. Only the colorful boats on the lake were glowing with lights, reflecting this desolate world. Zhu Pingniang''s eyelashes trembled, and she looked at the banquet hall below, which was lively but no one was there. Her clear eyes were like a rippling spring... and gradually became stained with the bleak outside. A dream, a very real dream. "I must be dreaming..." If it wasn''t a dream, why was it clearly a lively banquet, and all the girls disappeared without knowing it? If it wasn''t a dream, how could she have the opportunity to gently stroke Yun Qian''s hand? If it wasn''t a dream, how could she have been knocked out by Xu Changan''s punch, and she needed to be here with her real body? If it wasn''t for a dream, how could the Sect Master give up the rhyme she pursued? "If it wasn''t for a dream..." Then how could she hear "Sister Li" from Yun Qian''s mouth, as if the sky was falling. You must know that even she has never called Bai by such a close name before. Don''t say it''s just a title, why didn''t Yun Qian call her Big Sister Zhu? what Fortunately, it was a dream. In this dream, the relationship between Yun Qian and Li Zhibai was actually very good. It was a strange thing. It was her business that Zhu Pingniang was in a daze, but Yun Qian didn''t stop talking. Yun Qian began to talk about the process of her communication with Li Zhibaiin front of Zhu Pingniang, tell her little by little. This is what Xu Changan requested, so Yun Qian will make it clearer. So, from how they met, to the first time they spoke in the courtyard, to being asked to call Sister Li, to Li Zhibai''s willingness to teach her makeup... Everything came out of Yun Qian''s mouth slowly, like a slowly unfolding picture scroll. "..." Zhu Pingniang was forced to listen to this, her dark eyes trembled slightly, and there was confusion in her eyes. For Miss Zhu, when her avatar was destroyed and her glazed body was broken, she didn''t feel that she was dreaming. The head gave up Daoyun, but she didn''t feel like she was dreaming. But Yun Qian said "Sister Li", but she was reluctant to accept it. what Yun Qian said that Li Zhibai personally took care of her hair and taught her how to put on makeup. She was meticulous and gentle, unlike the Ah Bai she knew. Isn''t Bai''s hand only used for alchemy? Zhu Pingniang was silent and looked at the sky. The hazy sky... She seemed to smell the smell of heavy rain, the wind blowing over her body plundered the heat, and the slightest coolness infiltrated her body. Such a real dream is really interesting. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s turquoise clothes and thought... She just thought that Yun Qian''s head would be bright. ... It turns out that you are the most suitable girl to wear green. Fortunately, it was just a dream. All the unreasonable things in the dream will gradually recede like a tide when she wakes up, and there will be no residual memory. Zhu Pingniang slumped on the seat with eyes blank, waiting quietly to wake up from the dream. ''It was a dream. "It should be a dream..." ''As long as you wake up from the dream, it''s fine. Then the "dream" woke up. She realized that Zhu Tongjun couldn''t dream. She knows better than anyone else that what is happening now is not a dream. What Yun Qian was talking about became the last straw that overwhelmed Zhu Tongjun''s delusions She was talking about her and Li Zhibai having tea and chatting in the boudoir. That day, Li Zhibai took a special shower, lit some good sandalwood, and took off his Taoist robe and put on a soft long dress. No longer like a serious Taoist nun, but like a big sister next door. Zhu Pingniang, break the defense. "No...don''t say any more..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened, her bitterness revealed disbelief, her voice trembled, and she even stared at Yun Qian pitifully. "Sister Yun, you...don''t say it anymore..." At this time, Zhu Pingniang turned into a discarded raccoon flower, and leaned gently on the table, her voice trembling like a colorful dress that was leaking from the wind. She knew she wasn''t dreaming, so don''t say it anymore. Abai''s little dress, she had thought countless times what it would look like if Abai wore it. But even Zhu Pingniang didn''t let Li Zhibai wear it once to show her. After all, Li Zhibai kept this dress only because it was given to her by Zhu Tongjun, and she had already lost her girlish heart, so of course she wouldn''t wear it. . But in order to entertain Yun Qian...but...but...wear. for what? In order to dress up better? That''s the little dress she gave to Ah Bai. "do not talk." Zhu Pingniang covered her ears, more like a miserable raccoon flower. If she had just been abandoned when she heard the sentence "Sister Li", now she is abandoned again, with a heavy rain - green rain. Zhu Tong-jun is already dying. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head and blinked. Did you say something too exaggerated? Probably not. These are the things that happened, but Li Zhibai didn''t tell Zhu Pingniang. Besides, she just repeated what her husband said, and didn''t add fuel to it. So, the girl in front of me with red eyes... should have nothing to do with me. "..." Finally, Yun Qian stopped talking, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t need to hear the three words of Sister Li from her mouth. [There is no love in life. These four words can only explain one-tenth of the complicated emotions in Zhu Pingniang''s heart at this time. Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes in despair. Why don''t you sleep for a while. Although Zhu Tongjun doesn''t dream, she is Zhu Pingniang. What if Zhu Pingniang had a dream? But she didn''t go to sleep in the end, she hugged her legs and curled herself up on the seat. Her black silk, which was originally as soft as satin, was messily pressed under her long black dress, which could be said to have no image at all. But now her heart is full of Zhu Pingniang, who had abandoned her ideas by Li Zhibai, and what is the image of an expert. She didn''t have that kind of thing. Because of her curly relationship, Zhu Pingniang''s figure became particularly conspicuous. I have to say that Zhu Tongjun is actually a rare beauty. And such a beauty, even if she is doing sloppy behavior, still has a different kind of beauty. With no love in life, Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt that there might be something wrong with flying up. "..." slowly. A mysterious Dao rhyme faintly appeared in front of Zhu Pingniang, so mysterious that even if Zhu Pingniang was completely wrapped, she did not notice it at all. [Flying. With the appearance of one or two Dao Yun, soon... Zhu Pingniang was wrapped up. If it is said that the ordinary Dao rhyme collected by Shi Qingjun, then surrounding Zhu Pingniang now is the real principle of heaven and earth. There is a qualitative difference between the two. The former has weak energy. The latter, it is a treasure for the immortals who have already ascended. And such treasures... have been affixed to Zhu Pingniang''s face in groups. Um. She was stimulated a bit, and she lost her mind for a short time to the point where she had no nostalgia - she was about to soar. After all, if a big trouble like her wants to soar, Tiandao is happy to give her a ride. Guarantee, direct guarantee. Don''t even look at what the girl is doing now. Eat Yun Qian''s vinegar? You are still flying. Even though the Immortal Realm has been crushed, it has been partially repaired, which is enough to wish Pingniang a life. "..." Yun Qian just watched quietly, this time she didn''t mean to interrupt. Because this time, Wen Li''s enlightenment was different from the previous time when Wen Li was influenced by Xu Chang''an''s handwriting, so she had no reason to intervene. And then there is... Yun Qian tilted her head and felt that her husband''s system was still not very smart, so he actually wanted to take her away. Miss Zhu said that it was also her husband''s fate, unless her husband ascended first, otherwise... how did she escape? How did that happen. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes gradually became brighter. At this time, she withdrew from the state of wanting nothing. Her so-called life without love was just panicked by the shock of the information for a short period of time, but it wasn''t that she was really stupid and could recover. So sadly, the rhythm around her gradually dissipated, as if she was disappointed that she didn''t take this opportunity to take away a big trouble. Ascension failed. Dao Yun disappeared, revealing Zhu Pingniang''s original appearance. Yun Qian held the teacup and took a sip, as she had long expected. And Zhu Pingniang felt bitter in her heart. After breaking the defense, she finally got out of her mood swings, and the first thought that came up was sourness. Are you jealous? This is nonsense. It felt like a vat of old vinegar that had been in it for thousands of years, all of which had been creamed or even petrified to the point of cracking. Then she went up and licked it. Sour, bitter... the five flavors are mixed. To sum it up in two words - I want to die. I would rather die than eat this thing. "Sister Yun..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with complicated eyes. "Yeah." Yun Qian answered while holding the teacup. "No...it''s fine." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head blushing. She knew that she shouldn''t be jealous because the girl in front of her was none other than Yun Qian. Fortunately, it was Yun Qian. Fortunately, it was Yun Qian. If other women, such as those who like Li Zhibai, her rival in love... That Zhu Pingniang felt that she was really going crazy now. But Yun Qian won''t. She is really reassuring. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang grabbed a straw like a drowning person, and her heart for Yun Qian instantly broke through the sky... It felt as if the husband found out that his wife was spending the night with a strange man. After despair, he suddenly realized that it was not a man, but a woman dressed like a man. In the afterlife, there is nothing more than this. You can tell from the character of this younger sister Yun, she has no reason to eat Yun Qian''s vinegar. No matter what she thought, Li Zhibai rushed to get along with her, she was just the one who passively accepted. But it is also true that Zhu Pingniang broke the defense. But she knew that she couldn''t blame Yunqian. Then to blame Li Zhibai? Now, like an earthbound spirit, he can only stay in Beisang City, and Li Zhibai can''t come to see her. How can he complain, write a letter to scold her? She knew that Li Zhibai would like Yun Qian, but she didn''t expect to like it so much. What made Zhu Pingniang the most angry was that she was actually a little happy for Li Zhibai. Yun Qian may not understand it, but Zhu Pingniang knows Li Zhibai best. At this time, Li Zhibai clearly got rid of the influence he was about to enter the universe with Yun Qian''s help. In fact, Li Zhibai''s feelings gradually receded as he got closer to the universe. But now, the head has changed, and Li Zhibai has also found a girl''s heart and is even willing to experience it. No matter how you think about it, it''s a happy thing. But how could she be so happy! ! ! ! That was her sweetheart! Why was it Yun Qian who was beside her when Ah Bai regained the girl''s heart, not himself? She also wanted to see Bai wearing a small skirt, and wanted to have a glass of Yulu wine with her after she left the bath. She also wanted to be put on makeup by Li Zhibai... But these... They were all given by Sister Yun... At this time, Zhu Pingniang was angry. Shengyun shallow gas. Why is it Younger Sister Yun? Didn''t this make her Bai wink at the blind? Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt that she was somewhat contradictory. On the one hand, she felt at ease because she was Yun Qian, on the other hand, she felt pity. Bai looks like that... If he sees it, he will definitely draw it and admire it day and night. But Yun Qian, she now asks Li Zhibai about the style of her skirt, she probably forgot. This... it''s better to let the rival see it. Even if Li Zhibai''s specialness was shown to her rival at the time, even though she would be jealous, at least there was one person to vent on, and her rival could appreciate the beauty of Ah Bai''s transformation. But it is Yun Qian. Yun Qian obviously wouldn''t be moved by Li Zhibai, so there was a lot of jealousy in Zhu Pingniang''s heart... Suffocated. Even panting has to be harder, for fear of not being able to catch a breath and sending it. Uneasy. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t escape from the rhythm after breaking the defense, she curled up on the seat with a calm expression, thinking about how she could accept this. It''s one thing to know that you shouldn''t be jealous. But if it wasn''t for Yun Qian, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened, which is also a fact. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian, then her Bai was still a ''girl of yellow flowers'' who didn''t wear a small skirt for others to see and was waiting for her to attack. Now, it''s not "pure" anymore. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian, her mood gradually became chaotic It''s all... It''s all this sister Yun... In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, some bad things spread out like smoke, and they continued to increase at a terrifying speed. Silently, Zhu Pingniang opened the pupil technique silently, and the light of yin and yang flowed in her eyes. At this time, she stared at Yun Qian, not only her hands, but also every detail of Yun Qian''s clothes. The sound of the outside world was gradually eliminated, leaving only Yun Qian''s slight breathing and the sound of her heartbeat roaring in her ears. A dreadful sense of danger rose from Zhu Pingniang. She slowly got rid of the crouching posture, got off the seat, and slowly approached Yun Qian. In Yun Qian''s calm eyes... Raised his hand. "...?" Zhu Pingniang hugged Yun Qian, feeling the aroma coming to her face, and said resentfully. "It''s all your fault, sister. You... why are you so beautiful?" "It''s all your fault, you look so good-looking, don''t say that Bai likes it, I like my sister too..." "But I''m really sour." "Abai, why didn''t she tell me in the letter about her acquaintance with you, is she afraid? Is she guilty? Otherwise, why didn''t she tell me... She clearly knew that I would care about these things the most. " "Does she think I''m troublesome?" Zhu Pingniang fell into the second rank of defense. Yun Qian: "..." This is different from what my husband said, that she has no intention of bullying herself anymore... This girl I wished became more aggressive and was touching her hand. Chapter 414： Gentle Girl (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang embraced Yun Qian. After being stabbed in the back by Li Zhibai like this, she was really uncomfortable and held her breath. It needs girl Yun''s comfort and healing. It''s a really strange thing to say, it''s clear that Li Zhibai''s "derailment" object is Yun Qian, but she is not annoyed at Yun Qian at all, she only has dissatisfaction with Li Zhibai. In the past, Zhu Pingniang could never have imagined that she would have such affection for a woman who had enjoyed Abai''s gentleness. How in the world could such a thing happen. This is the unique peace of mind that this little sister Yun gives... Just like the child in Chang''an, although there is light in his eyes, the light belongs to one person alone. Ah, Sister Yun...soft. With her body and temperament like this, she suddenly rushed up to hug her, and she had no intention of resisting at all. Also fragrant. Saponin''s breath should clearly be simple, but when it came from Yun Qian, it brought an intoxicating fragrance. This feeling of reassurance is like... It was as if she was holding Sister Gu when she was a child. It seems that no matter what happens, even if the sky falls, she will bear it. Zhu Pingniang hugged Yun Qian and sighed softly. No matter what, she was protecting this weak sister Yun at that time. At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s chin was placed on Yun Qian''s shoulder, she tilted her head, her amber-like eyes gradually became gentle. Jealous is jealous. But if even Bai loved her so much, then Zhu Pingniang felt that she had even more reason to see this girl as a sister. Zhu Tongjun has two sisters, she is single, her elder sister is Gu Qiancheng''s second mother, and now the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect. I have recognized many daughters, but only my sister is still vacant. Sister Yun is very suitable. Yun Qian called Abai a big sister, how could she fall behind? Lengdan''s banquet hall is a bit cool at this time, and Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s side face, which was illuminated by the warm fire, and her heart was hot. She let go of Yun Qian with a look of envy on her face. "Sister Yun, your figure is really good. If I also have this kind of body, Bai will definitely like me more." Yun Qian: "..." ? This girl suddenly rushed up and hugged her, just wanted to say this? Zhu Pingniang''s voice was somewhat tired: "Forget it...I can''t calm down now, so I''d better go out and blow air and calm down." Her current mood is really complicated, and she can''t quite figure it out. She wants to be jealous but restrains herself from harming Yun Qian. That feeling of restraint needs a place to vent. If she doesn''t calm down, she doesn''t know what shameful things she can do next. She glanced at the empty banquet hall, frowned, and there was a bit of danger in her voice. "It just so happens... I want to see what these girls are doing out? The emperor is here, right? They all ran out to watch the fun?" Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "One by one, it is impossible to rebel." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian apologetically, and naturally walked over to hold Yun Qian''s hand. This time, she didn''t do anything strange again, but let go after a slight hold. "It''s windy outside, so don''t want my sister to accompany me... You can rest for a while by yourself." Zhu Pingniang said apologetically, "It''s obviously my banquet, but I always leave my sister behind..." Of course Yun Qian had no opinion, she nodded lightly. Then, she watched Zhu Pingniang leave gradually, until she went downstairs, Yun Qian yawned a little tiredly. It''s really boring. Looking at the candied fruit, I don''t really want to eat it, after all, I will be able to eat the dinner made by my husband in a while. He glanced at Xu Changan''s direction. Yun Qian lowered her head and grabbed the corner of her skirt in silence. She really has no strength now, the pale girl looks weaker than ever, softer and more lovely than anyone else - only in Xu Changan''s eyes. Yun Qian was thinking at this moment, should she go find Xu Changan. Although she has no strength or energy now, as long as she sees her husband, she will be able to recover a little, and she will not yawn and want to fall asleep. But... Xu Changan is busy in the kitchen now. And he never liked going into the kitchen by himself, there were many reasons, so... Yun Qian felt that she shouldn''t want to go to the kitchen to find out about him, even though she had said over and over again that she wanted to learn how to cook with him, I want to make food for her. It is said that a woman who can''t cook, no matter how perfect, can never be called perfect. But she was hesitant to go. Xu Changan really refused too many times, and refused to let her cook. "..." Yun Qian looked at the direction in which Zhu Pingniang was leaving, her eyes narrowed a little, with a moist brilliance. I can''t cook by myself... But then Miss Zhu entered the kitchen. Like her, Zhu Pingniang is not good at cooking and clumsy. But she happened to help Xu Changan in the kitchen. Zhu Pingniang''s eggs were not well beaten, and her hands were sticky... But Xu Changan would still patiently teach her how to do the details so as to do better. "..." Yun Qian folded her hands on her lower abdomen, and the cool-toned lights above her head cast a bright and dark expression on her face. Sir this is... Discrimination. speak up. Li Zhibai''s skirt was not shown to Zhu Pingniang, but was shown to her. Xu Changan did not allow her to stay in the kitchen for a long time, but taught Zhu Pingniang how to beat eggs. Are the two things the same? Yun Qian moved one hand up, feeling her still calm heartbeat. It''s a pity that she didn''t have any uncomfortable thoughts. Who the husband is willing to teach is his own business, and he always has his own reasons, such as not allowing her to cook because he doesn''t want her to be smoked by oil. Yun Qian was not unhappy at all. but She still listened to what Zhu Pingniang said, because Xu Changan also said...A woman''s proper jealousy can make men like it more. So according to reason, now I should be jealous, and eat the vinegar that Zhu Pingniang can beat eggs. This is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to learn... no, pretend to be jealous. After all, Zhu Pingniang just showed her how a jealous girl behaves in front of her eyes. She just needs to imitate it... Will the husband be happy? Yun Qian shook her head. He will not be happy, because he is deliberately learning from other people, not really jealous in his heart. Yun Qian leaned over the table, resting her arms against her arm, she tilted her head, and her hair was a little messy. Miss Yun''s great task of learning to be jealous has failed again. It seems that the level of the kitchen is still not enough, after all, only two eggs are beaten, what is there to be jealous of. But Zhu Pingniang got off to a good start after all. In the future, there will always be more opportunities to learn from her. If Zhu Pingniang can have a child, I don''t know if I can learn to be jealous... Yun Qian thought, and closed her eyes gently. "..." open again. Ah, can''t sleep. So Yun Qian stood up slowly and walked towards Xu Changan''s direction. Yun Qian is not a dreamer, he always has to give it a try. Working hard to become a qualified wife is not an empty talk. Even though... Xu Changan still didn''t allow her to help, but just now he was hugged by Zhu Pingniang, making Yun Qian want to hug her husband too. Just as Xu Changan needed to "take a sip of Yun Qian" when he was busy, the girl was tired. need him. in the dressing room. The girl in yellow lay on the window sill and looked at the lively outside, turned her head to the speechless girl A Qing, and said strangely: "Sister Qing, why are the sisters all coming out? Are you preparing a banquet?" "Who knows." A Qing picked up the eyebrow pencil and lightly adjusted the makeup at the end of the eyebrows, she stretched her waist, and then said: "There''s a new girl coming... Do you want to take a look? " "Me?" The girl in yellow shook her head, and she said with a smile, "It''s enough for me to have Sister Qing, so I don''t want to join in the fun." "Sword Comes" "..." Ah Qing looked at the girl''s serious look and shook her head: "Pingniang''s banquet is always in such a mess, and I don''t know when the stage will start. Would you like to go to sleep for a while? It''s dawn." "Really?" The girl in yellow was thoughtful, and then yawned: "Then...then I''ll go to sleep for a while, Sister Qing, don''t forget to call me when the stage starts." "Understood." Ah Qing nodded. "...Really?" The yellow-clothed girl looked at A Qing suspiciously: "Sister, you can''t just because you want to go on stage and don''t want me to see you dancing... just don''t call me on purpose." She said seriously: "If I miss my sister''s performance, I have to cry wet your ten skirts." Ah Qing: "..." Is there such a threat? She hasn''t seen anything before, how can she be afraid of the little girl''s tears? "Sleep or not?" Ah Qing''s tone was serious. It was rare for her to really care about the little girl''s mental state, but she was actually speculated like this. "Sleep, I''m sleeping... Sister, don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid." The yellow-clothed girl immediately persuaded, then walked to A Qing''s side, stood there timidly, didn''t speak, and just waited. How could A Qing not know what she meant? Shaking his head helplessly, he still opened his arms. Seeing this, the girl in yellow threw herself into her arms with joy. After rubbing it twice, she let go, and said reluctantly, "Then I''m going to rest, remember to call me." "understood." After the girl went to rest, Ah Qing gently rubbed her eyebrows. How could this be? who I am? where am i? What did she want to do when she came to Beisang City... Why is she now fully integrated into Beisang City and became the eldest sister of Huayuelou''s pet girl? Speaking of which, Nizi has to hug herself every time she sleeps, and then she can go to sleep with a peaceful face. Can it be so reassuring to be held by yourself? Ah Qing didn''t quite understand. If Nizi knew her true strength, then she could be at ease and understand. now never mind. I don''t want to do so much anymore... It''s just that something is not right in Beisangcheng. Anyway, there is a Xu Gongzi, and she doesn''t understand a lot of things. Ah Qing walked to the window and looked at the hustle and bustle outside. Of course she knew what was going on. Wenli is here. Ah Qing has been paying attention to this girl who is also a half-demon for a long time. Wen Li... also came to find Xu Gongzi? Yes, she did feel a little warm pear in Xu Changan. She looked at the pear flower umbrella in the corner of the room... she pursed her lips, although her mood was a little complicated, it was far from being jealous. After all, she didn''t think she was so cheap, so she wouldn''t fall in love with that Xu Gongzi once a hero saves beauty. Although... I do like it a little bit. After stretching, a strange look appeared on Ah Qing''s face. Wen Li, it''s so pretty. Having lived in Huayuelou for so long, she knew too much what kind of girls these women would like. Although Yun Qian is also good-looking, it is definitely not enough to make these women uncontrollable, because Yun Qian is like Zhu Tongjun back then, beauty is beauty, but cold makes people dare not approach. But Wenli... It can only be said that the girls in Huayuelou would not be able to walk when they saw her. Um. Now it''s in a state of nowhere to go. From a long time ago, after Wen Li came here and asked the girls to report to Zhu Pingniang, the girls were boiling. The banquet halls were no longer there, and they all ran out to look at Wen Li, wishing their eyes would grow on her. Even if they don''t know who Wen Li is, but looking at her temperament and appearance, these girls have guesses in their hearts, knowing that she is probably from the same fairy door as Zhu Pingniang. So, even though they were obsessed with Wen Li who suddenly appeared, no one had the guts to go up and talk to Wen Li, they just pretended to play around there, and then secretly looked at it from a distance, guessing whether this was Zhu Pingniang''s senior sister or junior sister . Including the women who went to notify Zhu Pingniang, they also deliberately slowed down their pace, deliberately dragging their time away from looking for Zhu Pingniang, just wanting to see Wen Li for a while. Who is this woman who deliberately delays time? Ah Qing held his forehead. It''s Manager Lu. ? Doesn''t Manager Lu like Zhu Pingniang the most? Why did he just look at Wen Li and then let go of love? Ah Qing suddenly realized that she is now thinking more and more with Huayuelou girl''s logic... But it doesn''t get in the way. Her young body has the same way of thinking back then, so she is more susceptible to Huayuelou''s thinking. Impact. Wen Pear... Ah Qing looked at the girl in the distance with some pity. It is a pity. She knew that there was such a half-demon empress, but she really moved her mind to accept apprentices Unlike Shi Qingjun''s stocking of Zhu Tongjun, she really wanted to teach her, after all, as a half-demon, she The best understanding of the difficulties of Wenli over the years. But now I''m relieved, it''s not a pity. Wen Li still needs to report when she comes to Zhu Pingniang? From this, I know that Wen Li''s character is too serious and rigid, obviously not suitable for her side, let alone the atmosphere of teaching. Serious and rigid, but somewhat similar to the woman Shi Qingjun. Therefore, even if it is for Wen Li''s good, it is indeed more appropriate to stay in Chaoyun Sect. Ah Qing raised the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, her first meeting with Wen Li would be in such a place. Both are half demons, and Zhu Pingniang will definitely introduce Wenli to her later. Ah Qing can guess Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts and use the fairy door half-demon to motivate his self-motivation? Zhu Pingniang is such a gentle and innocent character now. Ah Qing lifted the side hair beside her ear. Of course she could see that Wen Li''s half-demon bloodline was eliminated, but it was obvious that Shi Qingjun didn''t care about the younger generation, so just relying on Zhu Pingniang couldn''t completely eliminate Wen Li''s half-demon bloodline. Her talent is so extraordinary. Therefore, after the separation of the half-demon bloodlines, Wen Li''s soul has left a lot of hidden dangers, which will affect her future impact on the universe. These things are not what Zhu Tongjun can perceive. After a while, I''ll find a chance to solve it for Wen Li. It''s also a small effort. Just thinking about it, Ah Qing suddenly turned her head. I saw outside the door, Yun Qian, who had the same headband as her, was passing by with a sleepy face. "...?"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 415： Yun Qians logic is always so impeccable. (2 in 1) What does Ah Qing think of Yun Qian? She doesn''t know it herself. But when Yun Qian was helped by Young Master Xu to get off the carriage, the first reaction in her mind was that this girl was a weak young lady. I also thought she was very beautiful. Especially when he was being supported by the young master, the wrist that was immediately exposed from the cuffs was like the warm afternoon sun reflecting a snow-white luster, and under the luster, there were a pair of extremely beautiful hands, slender and white, making people unable to ignore. And after the shock brought by this beauty, I felt that it would be noble to get Yun Qian unconsciously. That kind of feeling is very strange, it doesn''t need any logical support, it''s like somewhere... just looking at Yun Qian, you will tremble from the heart. Ah Qing couldn''t realize that as a person close to the Tao of Heaven, her feeling for Miss Yun''s appearance was influenced by the Tao of Heaven. Because of ignorance, Ah Qing couldn''t take the feeling of looking at Yun Qian as fear - she had no reason to be afraid. So after thinking about it, she still felt that her understanding of Yun Qian was influenced and enhanced by Xu Gongzi. After all, when she was inexplicably obliterated by Daoyun''s cage, it was Mr. Xu who slowly walked over with an umbrella and dragged her out of the quagmire. At that time, the fragrance of rouge that came from Xu Changan and that Ah Qing still remembered in his heart... came from this girl Yun. That''s why she had a favorable impression of Yun QianA Qing thought so. But what made Ah Qing care so much about Yun Qian was because Yun Qian was using the ribbon she used. Before Yun Qian was wearing a mat hat, she didn''t see her ribbon, and she was a little disappointed and fortunate. Disappointment is that I didn''t see the young man''s wife wearing a blue ribbon. Fortunately, I didn''t see it, and I didn''t need to compare myself and Yun Qian with the huge gap between rich and poor as a woman. But after seeing Yun Qian at this time, Ah Qing didn''t care what Yun Qian''s face and clothes looked like under her cover. Because this cloud girl is very tired at this time. "...?" What''s wrong with this girl? Why didn''t she look like she didn''t wake up, and she swayed past the door with a swaying look. And I don''t know if it was an illusion, Yun Qian''s delicate face that flashed by seemed to have the same sleepiness and... anticipation as her Nizi before going to bed? Just like when the girl in yellow went to bed and asked her to post, there was a little bit of resemblance. Ah Qing frowned slightly in confusion. Maybe she shouldn''t care about these little things, because it''s meaningless, maybe the Wen Li outside is more worth her to take a second look. but That is Xu Gongzi''s married wife. Ah Qing is not an naive person. She doesn''t think that if Xu Changan is some kind of "immortal reincarnation" and has a great background, Yun Qian, who is Xu Changan''s wife, will be an ordinary person. Besides, even if she is really an ordinary person, she is no longer an ordinary person after becoming the son''s wife. But Ah Qing felt that she still had no reason to approach Miss Yun. After all, she knew that when the young man walked to her with an umbrella to shield her from the rain and disperse the cage... she was indeed moved. As a rational woman, Ah Qing would not evade this point, so even if her own girl repeatedly made fun of Xu Changan, she would not refute anything. And in this case, he ran over to get close to Yun Qian without any reason... How could there be a feeling of a weasel greeting the chicken for the New Year. It was as if the concubine was going to have a good relationship with the wife before entering the door. Everyone knew that Xu Changan was the most doted on this girl Yun, so when Ah Qing walked up to talk to Yun Qian, she felt weirdly tight, making her feel like she was sitting on pins and needles. It''s no wonder Ah Qing, in order to make Yun Qian''s sense of nobility reasonable, she defaulted that Yun Qian was Xu Chang''an''s half body, and had the same mystery as Xu Chang''an, so she unconsciously shortened her head. Ah Qing glanced at the back room where the girl in yellow slept. If that girl were there... she would definitely push herself up to talk to Miss Yun. After all, it''s rare for Yun Qian to be alone. After the banquet kicks off, she probably won''t have a chance to talk to Yun Qian. At this time, Yun Qian just missed one side, and it seemed like a century had passed in Ah Qing''s mind. She thought a lot in an instant, and then slapped her thigh. Just go talk. Go if you want. And she quickly found a reason for herself. Yu Qing, she is now a girl from Huayuelou. Seeing the guests at the banquet in such a bad state, she went to help Yun Qian... Even Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find anything wrong. Yu Li, Xu Gongzi is now the first seat in her church. As the leader, she cares about the first lady in the church... It''s not too much. It''s not that the concubine is rushing to curry favor with the older woman. Thinking of this, Ah Qing raised her forehead and couldn''t help sighing. have to. She has become so cheap, and she was indeed influenced by Zhu Tongjun. Well... to be honest, she was really worried about that Yun girl. There is no complicated reason. Mainly because she watched Yun Qian drag her heavy steps towards the depths of the corridor in front of the window. Ah Qing felt that Yun Qian was so weak that she couldn''t say she would fall to the ground in the next moment. If you bump into each other, the son will not be distressed to death. Although it may be a little hypocritical to say this, Ah Qing was really worried for a moment that this sleepy-looking girl could trip herself up. A Qingliu frowned slightly. Under this girl''s astonishing face, why... she looks like she''s not very smart. What about Zhu Tongjun? Aren''t you preparing a feast for Yun Qian? How did this girl run out without anyone serving her? Looking at Yun Qian''s swaying, if one accidentally fell off the boat and choked on a few saliva... Ah Qing didn''t even dare to think about what would happen. So she put on a coat to cover her short skirt, walked out the door and looked at the cyan ribbon on Yun Qian''s back that was exactly the same as hers. Just the back, the curves belonging to women are blowing towards the face. Involuntarily, she looked down at herself and could see the figure of embroidered shoes. lost. miserable. As a woman, she can be said to be a complete loser. In Huayuelou, a good-looking girl is powerful and has a high status. fight? That''s the rude choice, the bottom line. According to the rules of Huayuelou, it is only right and natural for her to be a maid for Yun Qian. The footsteps paused, and his expression became very natural. "Miss Yun, the boat is swinging in Yehu, you should be more careful, but don''t fall." As A Qing said that, she walked over naturally and gently held Yun Qian''s arm like a maid. "...?" At this time, Yun Qian was drowsy, and she looked at this girl with green eyes, who was suddenly posted. It''s her. "cough." Realizing how strange her sudden appearance was, Ah Qing tried her best to appear normal. She shook her head. "You are a guest, how can you do without anyone around you." A Qing whispered, "Where the girl is going, the concubine goes with you..." At the end, she worriedly said: "If the girl falls on the boat, we girls will lose their faces." During the conversation, Ah Qing didn''t even notice it, and it was clear that Yun Qian hadn''t spoken yet, but a blush appeared on her ear. There is no way, only by supporting her at close range can you feel how soft Yun Qian''s body is. Most importantly, she could smell the faint scent of rouge on Yun Qian''s body, which was exactly the same as that on Xu Changan before... Maybe it was between life and death, so she was very impressed with these aromas and liked them very much. At this time, Ah Qing was captured easily without Yun Qian saying a word. She now feels that the girls in Huayuelou are all fools, and they all ran to see Wen Li, but instead left Yun Qian alone. The opportunity to serve Yun Qian to go out fell to him in vain. At this time, the smoke and water were blue, and the mist on the lake gradually spread, and the water continued to rise, shaking the painting boats above. Ah Qing lowered her head, but she could see Yun Qian''s blue ribbon swaying gently, brushing her clothes from time to time. In front of Yun Qian, Ah Qing, who had collected Dao Yun and was influenced by the Dao of Heaven... seemed to have changed her temperament, as if she had really returned to her cowardly girlhood. Heaven is afraid, not to mention her. Ah Qing lowered her head a little embarrassedly, feeling that her behavior of hugging someone''s hand when she came up without a reminder... is a bit arrogant. Unlike Ah Qing, who is full of miscellaneous thoughts and calculations, Miss Yun didn''t think too much at all. ''Tired, I want to see my husband. ''This girl... oh, it''s her. Yun Qian still likes Ah Qing very much. So after Ah Qing posted it, she nodded without any thought at all, and told her where she was going. "...Go...to find the son, right, the concubine knows." A-Qing was surprised that Yun Qian was so easy to talk, and then helped Yun Qian to go towards the kitchen. She was not surprised that Yun Qian came to find Xu Changan. Surprisingly, this girl looked indifferent, but she was actually so... gentle? Ah Qing had never been a maid, so she knew that her posture to hold Yun Qian was not standard, but Yun Qian didn''t resist anything, and tried her best to follow her. and After Ah Qing approached Yun Qian, the charms in her heart dissipated cleanly. She now knew why Yun Qian was so vain. Isn''t this girl''s body a little too bad! Is this how the young master takes care of Miss Yun... Oh. Ah Qing thought again. Today''s Xu Changan obviously doesn''t know his specialness. Ah Qing feels that she can''t say that she knows the weird things about him better than Xu Changan. Speaking of which, the boy likes girls very much. That If she could be nicer to Miss Yun, would she be able to get some of the young master''s favor? Well, it''s hard to say that when Xu Changan really awakens his memory, who knows what kind of temper he is? But as far as Ah Qing''s personal wishes are concerned, she hopes that the young master will be the same as he looks on the outside, after all... She was really moved once. It was quiet in the corridor, only the footsteps of two girls echoed around. Ah Qing is really good and has done the work of a maid. Yun Qian felt the increasingly serious face of the woman beside her, and at this time she also recovered a little. She yawned lightly and suddenly stopped. "Miss Yun?" Yun Qian suddenly stopped, which made A Qing stunned for a moment, then stopped and took out the handkerchief and handed it to Yun Qian. As a maid, no matter what the eldest lady wants to do, it is always right to hand over the handkerchief at this time. Yun Qian blinked and glanced suspiciously at the handkerchief that Ah Qing handed over. She doesn''t want this. It was only after Yun Qian came back to her senses that she wanted to take a closer look at this girl named "A Qing" who would make Xu Changan like it. After all, the women around Xu Changan, from Liu Qingluo, Wen Li to Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, have all seen them up close, but only Ah Qing... She has not looked at them carefully. And Ah Qing is different from those women like Wen Li. The karma that belongs to Ah Qing is linked to Xu Changan because of her existence... Therefore, you need to take a closer look. Yun Qian was thinking about it when she saw Ah Qing sighing softly. I saw Ah Qing holding a handkerchief and sticking it up, carefully wiping off the moisture from the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes due to yawning. After wiping, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian''s stunning face and nodded with satisfaction. A good-looking girl just wants to be perfect all the time. Yun Qian: "..." She blinked and felt that this girl was really different. She still likes Ah Qing very much. There are many reasons. For example, Liu Qingluo, Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, Wen Li, including Shi Qingjun, all these girls have been in contact with Xu Changan for a while before they fell in love with him. But Ah Qing is different. She fell in love at first sight, so she has more vision than others. Whether you have vision or not has always been an important indicator to determine how much Yun Qian''s initial goodwill can be obtained. Also... Originally, all of Xu Changan''s karma came from himself and had nothing to do with other people. But Ah Qing is different. Yun Qian could see clearly that the relationship between Ah Qing and Xu Changan came from something that she erased at will, and the first seat vacated fell to her husband. Therefore, this karma is real and related to her. It was her eventful nature that created a karmic relationship between two people who should have had little to do with each other. In this way, A Qing is indeed a somewhat special girl in Yun Qian''s eyes, so... Yun Qian suddenly stopped at this moment, thinking of something. According to the book, all the wives and concubines in a family have factions? She has read many similar books. If all the girls lived together. Then, Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, Liu Qingluo, and Miss Lu are undoubtedly in the same circle, and the stubborn girl outside is also a person from Huayuelou, so she should not dare not listen to Miss Lu. Wen Li and Shi Qingjun have no inclinations, but they have similar temperaments, so they should be together...? No, Wen Li and Xiao Hua are together, and Shi Qingjun is also close to Li Zhibai. In short, how to divide the cloud is all by yourself, without any circles. However, she looked at the girl A Qing who looked like a maid beside her, and felt that she should be on the same front as herself. Well, if you need something like a battle line. Yun Qian smiled, thinking that this was for her husband, and he would be unhappy again. "...?" Yun Qian smiled beautifully But when she smiled, Ah Qing felt uncomfortable and looked down at her dress to see if there was anything rude. The short skirt was a little embarrassing, but she deliberately wore a coat to cover it. "Girl, you''re looking at your concubine like this... yes..." Ah Qing asked hesitantly, "What are you looking at?" "Look at your eyes." Yun Qian put away her smile and said. When Ah Qing heard this, she sighed in her heart. yes. The half-demon''s eyes are so curious. "It''s beautiful." Yun Qian said calmly. "..." Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(\''The wife is the boss of the first week\'');; Chapter 416： Yun Qian is always developing "Crystal Palace" (2 in 1) Half-demon, in the world and disaster are equated. Fear and rumors naturally bring curiosity. So Ah Qing will sigh in her heart when she hears this. yes. Miss Yun is also not exempt. In the lacquered wood corridor, there was a glow of fire, and the two girls in green clothes below were decorated, and their clothes seemed to have changed color. Blue and red. "very nice." A Qing''s light-colored eyes were reflected in Yun Qian''s eyes, and her tone was very calm, as if she was saying something natural. Ah Qing was stunned when she heard Yun Qian''s words. nice? What she said about being good-looking was what she knew in a conventional sense...is she good-looking? Yun Qian thinks the half-demon''s eyes are beautiful? Is she alright. Even Ah Qing was a little stunned for a while. Even if she has gone to the point where she is now, even if there are many people who can deliberately raise the status of the half-demon because of her status... but she does not like that kind of behavior. Because A Qing knows better than anyone that he is a race that is considered half-demon in the human race and half-human in the demon race... how disgusting it is. They seem to be born with original sin. This identity has a filth that cannot be washed away no matter what. It is something that is harder and indestructible than the shackles on the human heart. Even the girl in yellow, who likes her the most, is not afraid of her just because of her own reasons, but the girl is still extremely afraid of the half-demon who will get out of control at any time. The girl is not afraid of her, but she will never think of this pair. The eyes are... nice. After all, what these eyes represent is not pure beauty, as long as people who know a little bit can see the danger behind them through these eyes. This is taboo. Complimenting a half-demon''s eyes is like praising... her half-demon bloodline? This kind of behavior, not only outsiders, even the half-demon who is praised will definitely not have any joy, and should even be extremely angry, because it sounds like deliberately mocking... There is no difference. But will Yun Qian mock her? A Qing looked at Yun Qian''s watery eyes that seemed to be rippling at any time, and sighed softly. How could this girl mock her... So, something happened that A Qing couldn''t understand. Yun Qian actually really thinks that the half-demon''s eyes... are beautiful? Her head is fine. Ah Qing thought about it, but she didn''t notice that she clenched the corner of her clothes slightly. In the final analysis, she is different from Zhu Pingniang''s avatar. Although Ah Qing is also the supreme **** of the demon sect at this time, when her consciousness is not completely taken over, her thinking mode still comes from her girl period, so...will be affected by these things. As far as Ah Qing is concerned, Xu Gongzi treats half-demon and human beings equally, which is rare in the world... But I never thought that there would be such a silly girl as Yun Qian. Can''t she see the danger behind it? You can only see the appearance and so on. In this world, even the family of a three-year-old daughter should know how terrible a half-demon is. Sure enough, this cloud girl is not very smart. Oh Ah Qing thought about it for a while, but still felt that Xu Changan''s calm eyes were even more rare and moved her heart. After all, Xu Changan was someone who had seen the half-demon disaster, so he didn''t know anything about it. Compared with the young master, this kind of love for Miss Yun can''t make her heart... Some are just dumbfounded and helpless towards the girl''s naivety. After being silent for a while, Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing, while holding Yun Qian''s hand and exhorting. "Miss Yun, in the future... If you can''t say something like this, don''t say it." Ah Qing said seriously: "The concubine is very happy to hear it, but if others listen to it, they will laugh at the girl." "Joke... me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. More than a joke. In this world, if someone can say that they think the half-demon looks good, then the situation... It''s really hard to say. Not even about the world. Isn''t that the case in the Immortal Cultivation World? Which sect didn''t get tagged after adopting a half-demon? Even some who sincerely adopted the half-demon deliberately released news that they were using and enslaving the half-demon, so that...it would not be labeled as "right and wrong". Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian with some pity. I really like this cloud girl. Although it''s not very smart, but... I really like it more and more. If she was really such a young girl''s age, at that time, someone could be like Yun Qian and sincerely say that her eyes are beautiful... Even if I knew that this sentence was ridiculous, even if I knew that Yun Qian was just unintentional She will definitely fall in love with her without hesitation, even if they are both women. Some people say it will be sarcasm, some people mean it. It''s not a half-demon, it''s just that I can''t understand how heartfelt words can make people feel. pity. A Qing shook his head. She is no longer a naive woman, so she will not be moved, let alone fall in love with Yun Qian because of such sweet words. Ah Qing put away the handkerchief and said: "Don''t say this kind of thing again, girl. These eyes are not a pretty thing." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian had no physical strength at this time, and was unwilling to think too much, so she said softly, "It''s clearly beautiful." It is almost impossible for someone other than Xu Changan to reverse Yun Qian''s perception... unless he is used as an example. And Yun Qian also really thinks that these eyes are beautiful. She wants a pair too. The reason - because Xu Changan would like it? Just like Yun Qian wanted a pair of raccoon ears for Xu Changan to touch, but she knew how bright Xu Changan''s eyes were when he saw the cat ear hair accessories. Yun Qian had already thought about it, and when she felt a little better, she put on raccoon ears to "seduce" Xu Changan. Come to think of it, the effect must be very good. But hair accessories are fake after all, not as good as real half-demon ears, so she sometimes wants ears like that. And Ah Qing is also a half-demon, similar to Li Hua. Hmm... Almost, her husband would like this anyway, Yun Qian didn''t have any doubts. Ah Qing: "...?" She listened to Yun Qian''s words, and the lights on the wall reflected her puzzled face. Is there something wrong with this girl Yun? Yun Qian is someone who wants to go to the Yunzong. And the attitude of Chaoyunzong''s gang towards the half-demon... It''s good to say that it is good to kill all the half-demon, otherwise most of the half-demon will not be forced to the side of the holy religion, even if they are used to the scum, they are unwilling to return. Chaoyun land. Wen Li concealed her identity, and few people knew that she was actually a half-demon, and Xiaohua claimed to the outside world that she was just a monster who was picked up. In fact, it''s fine even if he knows, Wen Li is now a down-to-earth person, not a half-demon. So Yun Qian''s attitude is not worth it... and many more. Ah Qing blinked. Maybe you don''t need to correct Yun Qian''s thoughts? Isn''t it good that Yun Qian likes herself, why should she be afraid of herself? And if it was revealed that Yun Qian liked the half-demon, wouldn''t it be better if he was gossiped or even disliked by the people of Chao Yunzong? With the son''s protection of Young Lady Yun, as long as Chao Yunzong has any objection against Yun Qian, no matter how much favor he has before, his attitude towards Chao Yunzong will drop to freezing point. At that time, I couldn''t say that I really had the opportunity to get the son to be the first seat for me... Ah Qing lowered her eyes and looked at her toes. So she should... guide Yun Qian to like her, and even let her be excluded by Chao Yun Sect? Ah Qing raised her head and looked at Yun Qian''s beautiful face, she saw this woman who was too beautiful, but she was deceiving all over her face. A Qing was moved. Gee. She couldn''t help but laugh. This kind of unreliable, funny calculation she ate after Master successfully entered the Void Realm... she never used it again. Before confronting Shi Qingjun, no matter what she did, she was holding the momentum to oppress people. Now that she has such a cute little thought, she herself finds it very interesting. It''s like... the competition between wives and concubines in a garden drama, very novel. But she is Ah Qing of Huayuelou now, so she will only say what Ah Qing should say. Calculating Yunqian is a joke. "All right." Ah Qing put away her smile and said solemnly, "Miss Yun, I can''t explain much to you about the half-demon... You have seen the son, go ask him." "Ask him..." Yun Qian was thoughtful. Xu Changan was kind to Ah Qing, gave her an umbrella, and cared very muchalthough it was for Zhu Pingniang''s face. So Yun Qian said calmly: "Ask him, he will also say that your eyes are beautiful." Ah Qing: "...?" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing felt a little dizzy and her heart was pounding. Gong, son... do you also think your eyes look good? She thought of the moment when she was heartbroken. At that time, the pear blossom umbrella that suddenly appeared above her made her feel the heartbeat speeding up after her despair, and the repair after the heart robbery was dispelled made her feel extremely comfortable. And this time... Yun Qian''s fluttering words actually made her feel a little bit at that time. What are you kidding? At that time, A Qinghui was touched by Xu Changan, and she could understand it herself. After all, at that time, her sea of ??consciousness had been extremely compressed under the calamity, and thousands of cracks appeared above the sea of ????spirit, as if it would be completely broken at any time because of her single thought, almost suffocating, and under the pressure of being completely unable to think normally, it was Xu Changan. appeared to rescue her. "Sword Comes" For Qiankun Realm, the cause and effect between life and death, the fear of the unknown, and the desire for a new path are mixed together. Even if Shi Qingjun fell in love with Xu Changan, it wouldn''t be surprising and abrupt, and Ah Qing was no exception. But in front of me...what is it that is heartbreaking? She just thought that Xu Changan might say that her eyes are good-looking, but she was moved. The same heartbeat as when he was rescued. So useless? Is such a useless woman really you? Ah Qing didn''t even have to think about it, she must have had her ears red in front of Yun Qian at this time, and everything was because of Yun Qian''s words that aroused her delusions. Ah Qing felt her ears getting hot. Complete shit. When I was in my twenties, it turned out to be such a useless thing. She herself didn''t know that she actually had this girlish heart hidden in her heart back then. Fortunately, fortunately, this body was pulled back by her from the long river of time. As long as her consciousness returns to her original body, she will not be affected by her own incompetence when she was a girl. "..." She was speechless. If this makes Shi Qingjun know that he is only because he may be praised by Xu Changan for his good-looking eyes, his mood seems to float to the clouds for a moment... Shi Qingjun would not be cheap and unpromising like her. Rather, Ah Qing felt that even if no one knew about it, after she knew that she was such a useless thing when she was young... it had already affected her heart a bit. The next time I see Shi Qingjun, I''m afraid that even the confidence will be cut out of thin air. And if it is known, she really has no way to be a human being, let alone fight with Shi Qingjun. Oh, she wasn''t human at all. Not a human being. Yun Qian: "...?" At this time, Yun Qian tilted his head slightly. She suddenly felt that Ah Qing''s knuckles were turning white, and the appearance of Tong Kong''s earthquake... Is this scene familiar? She rarely used her brain to think about it, and later realized that this scene was very similar to when Zhu Pingniang heard that Li Zhibai was wearing a small skirt. Can it be similar. Both of them were shattered by Yun Qian''s words. And Ah Qing''s degree of defense comes from his self-awareness, so the shaking in his heart is even greater than that of Zhu Pingniang. That is to say, knowing that it was the influence of the thoughts of the girlhood... Otherwise, this sentence can''t make Ah Qing''s heart calamity. As for whether Ah Qing''s heartbeat toward Xu Changan was really influenced by her thoughts when she was a girl, as she thought, it''s none of Miss Yun''s business. Miss Yun looked at Ah Qing and Zhu Pingniang''s identical defensive appearances was also thinking about one thing. Ah Qing and Zhu Pingniang are so similar, so, isn''t she from his own faction... or is she on the side of Zhu Pingniang? Hmm... Yun Qian''s logic is always so impeccable, she has her reasons. Ah Qing: "..." After a long while, she finally regained her senses, met Yun Qian''s stunning face, and took a deep breath. "Miss Yun, do you really think my eyes... are beautiful?" Following her words, there seemed to be wind in the corridor, and even the fire in the lampshade on the wall shook inexplicably. Yun Qian thought to herself that she suddenly stopped calling herself "concubine", what does this mean. Does she want to be a wife too? However, Yun Qian nodded without thinking carefully. "It''s beautiful." "..." Ah Qing heard the words, closed her eyes slowly after sighing, and muttered to herself, "I am the blood of the Green Scale Snake." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. "Then..." As Ah Qing''s closed eyes slowly opened, the birds hiding from the rain outside the window closed their chirping mouths, and the cat by the wall bowed and made a threatening "ha" sound. Her child hole has completely changed. One eye is round, and the other is slit-like vertical, partly emerald green, and in the middle there is a dark crack like an abyss, the firelight falls into it as if it was swallowed up, and there is no way to escape. The slit-shaped vertical snake is generally a nocturnal snake, while the round child snake is generally a day snake, which is yin and yang. Where are the eyes that a person should have? Under the flickering lights, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian in the shadow. "Miss Yun, does it look good like this?" Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 417： Cloud Girls Joy Plus 1 (2 in 1) How long has it been since Ah Qing used this pair of yin-yang colored pupils? It''s been so long that she has forgotten her age. Day and night are yin and yang. The most recent one was the battle with Shi Qingjun a long time ago. At that time, she probably wouldn''t have thought of it anyway... She used these eyes again to scare a little girl? Well, in her eyes, Yun Qian is no different from the little girl, after all, she thought the age gap was there. It''s also that Yun Qian is a very strange person, she just made A Qing realize with a simple sentence...she is actually a woman who likes men, so she breaks her defenses a bit. You know, even a girl like Zhu Pingniang would want to stand on her own, let alone Ah Qing who has been alone until now. She opened her eyes. "Miss Yun, does this look good?" Ah Qing''s words traveled a long way in the slightly dim lacquered wood corridor. As soon as these words came out, her shadow under the lights seemed to be instantly shredded into monsters. The shadow also seemed to have a pair of light green eyes. He opened his **** mouth and showed his fangs like a cyan python, ready to swallow the girl beside him. at this time. Hearing Ah Qing''s sad tone, Yun Qian seemed to feel that the temperature had dropped a little, and shivered, as if she was afraid. Ah Qing did not close her eyes like an abyss. She probably wanted to completely change Yun Qian''s distorted mind. There may be many reasons, and being shaken by Yun Qian is one of them. She also really didn''t want this clean girl...because there was a flaw in the question of the half-demon. Not for Yun Qian. ''In order not to be hated by the son. Ah Qing told herself this in her heart. She felt that if Yun Qian''s ambiguity towards Banyao caused a problem because of her existence, then Mr. Xu wouldn''t have any good feelings towards her... But what puzzled Ah Qing was that Yun Qian didn''t respond, she kept silent. So Yun Qian was silent, and A Qing was also silent, not knowing what to say. Yun Qian lived in Beisang City for some time, and Ah Qing also learned a little about her temperament. The eldest lady who doesn''t like to go out and has a weak constitution, even though she is married now, she has grown a bit older... But in the end, Ah Qing thought that Yun Qian''s temperament was no different from that of an innocent little girl. Therefore, Yun Qian, who has never seen a demon and doesn''t know what kind of **** scourge the half-demon represents, thinks her eyes are beautiful, and she is not incomprehensible. But to deal with such a girl, maybe it doesn''t need any big reason. Just frighten her. The demon disaster that is far away, it is better to use a pair of terrible eyes to let Yun Qian intuitively understand how disgusting the half-demon is. That''s enough. Ah Qing sighed softly in his heart. Impulsive. Because Yun Qian pointed out that she was actually a cheap woman, after breaking the defense, she couldn''t say whether this behavior was deliberately intimidating and bullying Yun Qian in revenge. Maybe a little bit of revenge on the girl''s mind. Are you jealous of Yun Qian and that son? do not know. But Ah Qing really doesn''t want to be hated by Yun Qian... So now, she actually regrets scaring Yun Qian. It''s just that A Qing suddenly had some doubts. Why didn''t Yun Qian speak? I''m not really scared of myself... Should not be ah. She grasped it precisely. If she doesn''t control it, at the moment when she activates the pupil technique, in a large area centered on Beisang City, except for Chaoyunzong''s mountain protection formation, all the rest will be wiped from the world and turned into a sky. The purest yin and yang qi underneath was completely destroyed. But now such a dangerous pupil technique, the power is controlled by her at the level of barely frightening the birds by the window and the raccoon flowers by the roadside. Probably the kind that can startle a woman and lose her soul for a moment. Feeling Yun Qian''s silent appearance, Ah Qing was a little worried. Could it be Is this cloud girl actually a very timid girl? So Ah Qingli raised her head, but the scene in front of her made her stunned. The shadow of the lights fell on Yun Qian''s dark eyes, and the girl was serious at this moment... She glanced at her body, as if she was checking a jar of blue and white porcelain that she was about to buy home to avoid any cracks on it. Ah Qing: "...?" While Ah Qing was waiting for the "trial", she thought that Yun Qian''s gaze would be fearful or disgusting. The best is the best... and it should be disgusting, but she just didn''t expect it to be like this. She felt that Yun Qian''s gaze was like a silky handkerchief, from her shoe repair, to her ankle, all the way up. He tightened his clothes a little, trying to cover his humiliating short skirt with his coat as much as possible. But how to cover it up? It''s just self-deception. Therefore, A Qing''s body was "wiped" several times by Yun Qian''s gaze up and down, that feeling... very strange. what is she looking at? Ah Qing doesn''t know, but according to reason... She should really hate Yun Qian''s gaze that treats her as something in her pocket. But in fact, she didn''t hate it at all. How strange. Is Yun Qian afraid? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Yun Qian''s steady heartbeat and slow breathing all proved that Yun Qian was not frightened by her at all, but instead... looked at herself like this. wrong. Ah Qing''s heart froze. Yun Qian didn''t look into her eyes, but avoided looking at her body, so she couldn''t say she wasn''t afraid... Just as he was thinking, he suddenly met Yun Qian''s gaze. What kind of eyes are those? A Qing girl''s consciousness was covered with a layer of dust. Only then did she realize that she had never taken a good look at the eyes of this girl in front of her. There is no secluded attraction like the abyss, and there is no terrible power. Ordinary. Black. very nice. Is that so...? A Qing stared blankly at Yun Qian, her eyes stopped on her eyes, and then she stopped moving. Yun Qian was looking at her. [She is looking into my eyes. Seriously... as if scrutinizing some treasure... look into your own eyes. Although the range is very small, Ah Qing can really clearly feel that Yun Qian is looking at the corner of her eyes, looking at her light green pupils, and carefully looking at her gaping pupils, which should be extremely terrifying. Ah Qing''s heart accelerated slightly. How long has it been... Do not. never had. Since birth, no one has ever looked into her eyes so carefully. In this case, Yun Qian was so careful that she seemed to want to memorize every detail, every look, and even every eyelash near her eyes... which made Ah Qing panic. She suddenly had a feeling that she was actually not wearing clothes at all, and she even completely opened the sea of ????knowledge to Yun Qian. why. Why is this girl Yun''s ordinary, black eyes so terrifying? So, something happened that A Qing didn''t even think of. She was going to frighten Yun Qian, but she was so frightened by Yun Qian''s serious eyes... that she closed her eyes. Yun Qian: "...?" A few question marks slowly floated over Yun Qian''s head, who was carefully observing Ah Qing. She said that she hadn''t seen Ah Qing up close, so she made up for it this time, but... Didn''t she let herself see it? Why did she close her eyes. Yun Qian remembered her own use of ribbons to cover her eyes, but at that time she didn''t want to see her husband hurt. What is Aqing for? Could it be that she didn''t want to see her husband cut his hand with a knife in the kitchen? Yun Qian blinked and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you?" "" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing tried her best to calm herself down: "Yun, Miss Yun, what are you... looking at." "?" Yun Qian was even more strange. what to see? "Look in your eyes." She explained to Ah Qing, "You asked me... Are eyes like this still good-looking." So, she had to wait for a while before she could give an answer. Regarding her husband''s karma, Miss Yun''s attitude was always so serious. "So, open your eyes and let me see." Ah Qing: "" Not right. There''s something wrong with this girl. Is your pair of demon pupils something that requires such careful distinction to draw conclusions? how is this possible. Isn''t it scary and ugly just by looking at it? Could it be that there is something wrong with this girl''s aesthetic...? no. Yun Qian likes Xu Changan, and this aesthetic is normal. "Open your eyes." Yun Qian repeated and added, "Let me watch it for a while." Ah Qing slowly opened his eyes, narrowed into a gap. "..." Yun Qian gently shook her head: "Open your eyes." A Qing was struggling a little when she heard the words, but she still slowly opened her eyes, without hiding her pupils again, exposing the most real her to Yun Qian again. At this time, she really felt a bit like a death row prisoner waiting to be sentenced. "Just now squinting and not waking up." Yun Qian looked at A Qing and said seriously, "How beautiful this is." After observing, she confirmed the answer to this question. Ah Qing asked her if she still looks good now, she thinks she looks good. "" ''How beautiful this is... how beautiful this is...'' Yun Qian''s voice echoed in his ears. After getting this answer, Ah Qing stayed in place for a while. At this time, the lacquered wood corridor was very quiet, there were screens on both sides, and the lights were dim. Ah Qing suddenly didn''t like such a quiet environment, because it would make her realize... how fast her heartbeat is now. She didn''t know how the Yun girl in front of her came to the answer that her eyes were still beautiful. At this time, she added a strange label to her on top of the conclusion that Yun Qian was ignorant. After being silent for a long time, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian with her demon eyes and asked seriously: "Miss Yun, are you not afraid?" "Should I be afraid?" Yun Qian''s calm, natural and superficial doubts left Ah Qing speechless. She stared blankly at Yun Qian for a while. Does anyone really care about the half-demon''s eyes? No way. Therefore, she felt that perhaps Yun Qian just didn''t know what the half-demon represented, and she happened to be bold. "Girl, concubine is a half-demon." "Well, I know." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she should have calmed down and started calling herself a concubine again. "Does the girl know what a half-demon is?" A Qing asked. "I know." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that Xu Changan had told her, and that she knew something about it herself. "The concubine doesn''t think the girl knows." "You think I''m ignorant?" "how come." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "I just think... the girl is a kind person." Yun Qian heard the words and looked at A Qing even more strangely. Kind? Who is she talking about. But Ah Qing didn''t give Yun Qian much time to think, she just started to give Yun Qian popular science. under the lights. Ah Qing explained the origin of the half-demon and the dangers of the half-demon slowly and word by word to Yun Qian. Including the fact that the towns around Beisang City were completely destroyed by an out-of-control half-demon whose bloodline deteriorated, I also told Yun Qian. After explaining, Ah Qing said again: "Miss Yun, the concubine is a half-demon, maybe you understand?" After Ah Qing finished speaking, she looked at Yun Qian and saw that Yun Qian was looking at her with some doubtful eyes. "I understand." Yun Qian nodded and looked at her calmly: "You are a half-demon, I know it." "Girl, I''m a half-demon." Ah Qing smiled wryly. "What do you say so many times in one sentence?" Miss Yun felt that this girl was not very smart. Ah Qing: "" She suddenly understood. It turned out that this girl knew everything. It turned out that she really didn''t care. It turned out that she felt that her eyes were... beautiful on the premise of knowing everything. She originally thought Yun Qian was naive, but the truth told her that this girl Yun was the same person as Mr. Xu. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The clergymen in Huayuelou did not like to be discriminated against, but they hated false sympathy even more. Ah Qing felt the same for herself, after all, she was the girl from Huayuelou. At this time, Yun Qian''s calmness was like a sharp sword, piercing straight into her heart, leaving a deep trace on the traces left by Xu Changan. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing calmed down and looked at Yun Qian. As her and Yun Qian''s eyes met again. Just as Fang Cai Yunqian was watching her eyes carefully, she also looked at Yun Qian, as if she wanted to know what was going on in this girl''s head. This time, she suddenly felt that Yun Qian''s ordinary eyes suddenly became extremely attractive. Ordinary? No, it is clearly so delicate. Black? No, it is as stunning as black pearls. This girl''s eyes...how are they so beautiful. At this moment, Ah Qing felt that Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to be like the round of rising tomorrow that she had seen in the sky of the South China Sea, dispelling the layer of dust in her heart. She used to think how ordinary Yun Qian''s eyes were, but now she thinks how charming her eyes are. Those black pupils seemed to hide all the treasures in the world, whether it was the place of the abyss and the eternal night, or the celestial disk, whether it was the Qingzhou Temple or the Chaoyun Divine Peak, they were all hidden in the girl''s eyes. A person''s considered treasure depends on her vision. At this moment, Ah Qing felt that all the precious things in her heart could be found in this girl''s eyes. "Um" She likes this girl so much now. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 418： Occupation (2 in 1) For some people, there are only people they like and people who are not so important. But now Yun Qian still didn''t know what this woman''s eyes suddenly became hot. But she never cared about it. After she said that Ah Qing''s eyes were good-looking, Ah Qing seemed to be unwilling to talk to her anymore, and walked forward without saying a word. The location of the kitchen can go to various banquet halls, so the place is relatively deep, and you need to turn left and right in the lacquered wood corridor. If you haven''t been there, you may not be able to find a place even if you follow the plan on the wall. Ah Qing sullenly walked forward with Yun Qian, but there was no expression on her face. In the quiet corridor, only the footsteps and chaotic breathing of two women could be heard. Can Ah Qing felt the good smell of the girl beside her, and suddenly felt that the sharp consciousness brought by her practice was not all good. For example, now, she could hear her own heartbeat that was getting faster and faster, like a big leather drum. Then came the rapid breathing. All signs show that she... is not as calm as she seems. As half of the sky in Qingzhou, Ah Qing has always used the word "cheap" to remind herself not to be really fascinated by a man. But love at first sight can never be faked. But what she absolutely, absolutely did not expect is that now she has not only been pierced by her love for the son, but also fell in love with the son''s wife. ? Ah Qing, who once didn''t think she was a woman, is now thinking about how there is such a shameless, shameless, shameless and shameless woman in the world. How did he manage to still have unruly thoughts on the young master... but he couldn''t wait to hug the girl in front of Yun and take a deep breath? The worst bad woman in the world is nothing more than this. Thinking of this, Ah Qing''s footsteps became faster and faster, and at the same time, the sound of breathing in her ears also accelerated. it''s over... At her level, she has long been unable to deceive herself. She knows every corner of her heart better than anyone else. Therefore, the woman named Aqing has been thoroughly and thoroughly attacked by Yun Qian''s few words that have no effect. Ah Qing really likes this girl who has no expression, but every word poked at her. She is so kind. Her tone was so gentle. She is so beautiful. The most important thing is that she can look directly at her pair of colored pupils that contain the yin and yang of day and night, but she does not change her face and sticks to her heart. The so-called eyes of day and night are yin and yang, black and white, water and fire, and good and evil. Looking directly into her eyes, even if she has restrained her power, she knows that Yun Qian will be affected by her, and the dark side of her heart will be brought to the greatest extent... But at that time, Yun Qian could still say the words that moved her heart. Ah Qing has reason to believe that, apart from the son, there is only this woman in the world who can make her heart like this. As expected, as expected of the son''s wife. Ah Qing''s face was hot, so when she realized that Yun Qian''s eyes were getting more beautiful in her eyes, she panicked and didn''t know what to say... She could only lead Yun Qian all the way forward. Where is the point of your heart? Just for a few compliments? At this time, A Qing was not very clear. Maybe it''s because Yun Qian went from knowing her existence, to knowing she was a half-demon, to seeing her eyes seriously... No matter what stage, Yun Qian''s eyes were always the same. There is a kind of A Qing, Yun Qian only looks at her and her heart, and has nothing to do with her appearance, identity, or abilities. What Yun Qian cares about is not the identity of Ah Qing, but the person she is, so in front of Yun Qian, there is no difference between whether she is Ah Qing or the leader. To be looked at by such eyes, although there will be a sense of shame about not wearing clothes, but most still like it, I hope she can look at herself more. The feeling of Yun Qian is also not hidden. How could she not like a girl who can communicate directly with her heart. Only Ah Qing knew that when she repeated many times that she was a half-demon, and Yun Qian asked her why she repeated so many times... how happy she was. She even had a feeling that even if what she said at that time was not ''the concubine is a half-demon'', but her true identity, the leader of the demon sect who could stop children from crying, Yun Qian would only nod her head to show that she knew . Then this thing will pass. In the dark, Ah Qing will think so. It must be so. "..." The rain outside the window became heavier. Two women passed by the window. A little light fell on Ah Qing''s face, but it couldn''t cover the blood on her ears. What Ah Qing hadn''t thought of yet was that she would still have such an innocent side? For a moment, she considered herself lucky. After meeting Xu Changan, she also began to deliberately fill in some stories and stories between men and women. How many people can meet the real son of fate, and also meet the real fate... woman? Um. Ah Qing knew that she was indeed a little confused now, and she could feel her body under the deep sea had stopped collecting Dao Yun. What is heartbeat. It''s called. Although Ah Qing also knew that the opportunity for her to recognize Yun Qian was because Yun Qian was Xu Gongzi''s wife, she would only open her heart to Yun Qian when she had such a relationship, but if she liked it, she liked it. She had never liked a girl so much before. Even when he met Shi Qingjun when he had not yet stepped into the universe, he never had the same heartbeat as it is today. No...you can''t be so embarrassed. Even if she is a girl now, a woman from Huayuelou, she has to be reserved. After Ah Qing took a deep breath, she held her breath in an attempt to calm herself down gradually, otherwise... she would go to see Mr. Xu with moist eyes. Xu Changan must have known that there was an affair between the women. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by Xu Changan that she had any bad thoughts towards Yun Qian. If she was misunderstood like this, then she really wanted to jump off the deep sea and never come back up. Although she likes Yun Qian, although her heartbeat is fierce, in the final analysis it is the love between women, which is different from the love between men and women. but To Ah Qing''s surprise, after holding her breath, she felt that her breathing was more rapid in her ears. "???" After being stunned for a while, she suddenly realized that it was not only her who was beating her heart faster, but also Miss Yun beside her. Is it... Miss Yun is also moved by herself? yes. Although she is only a little girl now, but she is also the top half of the West, it is understandable that Miss Yun likes her. Just thinking about it, Ah Qing felt that Yun Qian lightly grabbed her belt. "You... you go slower." Yun Qian''s voice came from his ear. Ah Qing found that Miss Yun''s supposedly calm tone had a rare hint of helplessness. Um? have no choice? Don''t you like it? So Ah Qing stopped and looked back. in front of the window. The mountains are cloudy and cloudy, and the weather is cold and rainy. Dark clouds have shrouded the area for a hundred miles, the sky is rumbling, the atmosphere is very stuffy, and the sound of "crackling" falls to the ground under the heavy rain. "Boom" A thunderous thunder sounded above the sky, and the dark clouds were reflected like the daytime, and the violent thunder light at the same time... also reflected the pale and white face of the cloud. "..." A Qing suddenly met Shang Yunqian''s eyes, and she suddenly felt that something hit her heart. With a blush on her face and a little messy blue silk around her ears, Yun Qian couldn''t stand up straight but was panting... She looked at the wobbly fringe on Yun Qian''s hair, and was speechless for a while. It is really. It''s so... beautiful. At this moment, the blood in Ah Qing''s ears became more and more solid, as if it would drip at any time. She used to think that Dao Yun was the most beautiful thing in the world. But at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel disrespectful to Heaven. Dao Yun? In front of Miss Yun, she was completely eclipsed. But unfortunately, her disrespect did not attract any punishment from heaven, which made Ah Qing step down Dao Yun''s position two more times. "Cough..." Ah Qing endured and looked away from Yun Qian, who was a little embarrassed, and looked out the window. The rain fell on the world, and the petals in the flowerpot outside the boat were shot to the ground, just as she was now being rubbed against the ground by Yun Qian. "Miss Yun, my concubine is lost, sorry." Ah Qing said as calmly as possible. Where does she still not know that Yun Qian''s shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat are because she is walking too fast? This girl is very weak, it''s strange that she can endure walking with her for so long, and she can breathe. It''s no wonder that the heartbeat and breathing were so obvious just now, Ah Qing thought it was because his heart was too heartless. It turned out not to be hers, but Yun Qian''s. But... Yun Qian still endured it. Such a gentle girl. A Qing smiled lightly. "I know." Yun Qian took a small breath and leaned against the window: "Take a break." "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. The two stopped for a while in front of the window. Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her who was not the same as before, and her breathing gradually returned to calm. She is always patient with the girl she likes. Therefore, even if he was dragged by Ah Qing in a hurry, there was no impatience. but Yun Qian still felt that the girl in front of her was not very smart. Ah Qing seemed to feel that Yun Qian was looking at her, and she felt ashamed that she was really not suitable for the job of a maid, and she could even make a mistake in guiding Yun Qian. But there was nothing she could do. In fact, it didn''t take long at all, it was Yun Qian who was really too weak. This girl is too weak, as if she will shatter like porcelain if she is not careful. But Ah Qing felt that there was nothing wrong with this. After all, the weaker the girl is, the more she should be able to stimulate her... No, stimulate the son''s desire for protection. At this time, heavy rain splashed in from the window, which made Ah Qing''s eyebrows feel a little cooler. She naturally took out the handkerchief, wiped the water droplets from her eyebrows, and then looked at the slightly messy hair in front of Yun Qian''s forehead. "..." That''s it. She doesn''t really "serve" Yun Qian like she did before. Previously, she only looked at Yun Qian differently because of Xu Changan, so she was able to wipe the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes with a handkerchief without any distractions. But now... She can''t say what kind of shameful expression she will show when she is completely out of control when she is sorting out Yun Qian. Today, she has already lost all the face she can lose in her life. "..." Feeling Ah Qing''s complicated mood, Yun Qian yawned and looked at the woman in front of her with tears in the corners of her eyes. Yun Qian didn''t feel anything about this woman being so unbearable in front of him. She should have felt nothing. Ah Qing may be a very powerful person in this world, but it still depends on who she is facing. Outside, no matter how arrogant and arrogant she is, she will follow her. But in front of the girl, she should be like this. ... The two girls were resting by the bed, A Qing looked out the window, and could faintly see a woman laughing and hiding from the rain under the eaves. The rain curtain falls like a waterfall, and the atmosphere is quiet and uncomfortable. So Ah Qing took the initiative to speak: "I don''t know what happened this day, it''s flooding... I really don''t have any eyesight, and I only pick up the girl''s banquet." "..." Yun Qian listened to Ah Qing''s words, thinking about what she would say in response to her. But Ah Qing didn''t expect Yun Qian to respond, she just started a conversation, the purpose was to allow Yun Qian to pick up the words naturally, to draw the girl''s attention to herself so as to lead to the next topic. Following the sound of the rain, she slowly raised her head. "Miss Yun." "Um." "Girl... do you really not dislike concubines?" Ah Qing''s eyes were full of seriousness. "Won''t." Yun Qian didn''t hesitate, her voice was so calm and natural in Ah Qing''s ears. "Even if the concubine is a half-demon?" "I''ve said it many times." Yun Qian said, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth Ah Qing blushed, she was clearly so serious, but why did the girl smile. In fact, she thinks that Yun Qian should be the type who doesn''t laugh too much, but instead, she is really laughing now, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth is very beautiful... Ah Qing wanted to find a crack to burrow in. tomato novel Are your own questions funny? Naturally, Yun Qian would not be amused by A Qing, nor would she laugh at her. Yun Qian thought of Xu Changan. Her husband also likes to repeat a sentence. Many times, she has already responded many times, and her husband will still ask questions. She said that these girls always have something similar to Xu Changan. Ah Qing and Xu Changan will definitely get along well. If it works together, it shouldn''t be a fault that the mistake caused Xu Changan and Ah Qing to have a relationship. Because it was really about Miss Yun, she would care a lot. If Xu Changan liked Ah Qing, she would be very happy. So she will laugh. But Ah Qing didn''t understand why Yun Qian was smiling, she was silent for a while, then said seriously. "The concubine knows that the girl will not look down on the half-demon, but if the concubine is... actually a bad girl... no, is she actually a villain?" There is probably no evil person in the world who can say that she is worse than her. After all, although she didn''t do anything with her own hands, but she got the resources in the teaching, and naturally she had to bear the cause and effect of the teaching. the wicked? Who is she talking about. Yun Qian listened to her words and blinked. "..." A Qing suddenly found that Yun Qian looked at her with a strange look. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 419： Evil is evil, evil is evil (2 in 1) The sound of rain is getting more and more intensive, and white light flashes from time to time in the sky. Maybe the weather was a little cold, so the warmth of the girl beside her made Ah Qing very comfortable. However, she didn''t quite understand. Is your own question so ridiculous? What''s so funny about her calling herself a villain. But when A Qing was looked at by Yun Qian like this, there was an inexplicable shame. She knew that she was just an ordinary woman now, but she was a half-demon no matter how she said it, so she wouldn''t call herself a villain, and she would be "looked down" by Yun Qian. "..." Yun Qian seemed to be unaware of Ah Qing''s ''dissatisfaction'', but in fact she didn''t realize it either. the wicked? Who is Ah Qing talking about? Yun Qian always felt that there was nothing wrong with being a villain, and she even hoped that her husband could become a villain. Xu Changan used to call himself a villain for bullying Yun Qian, and Yun Qian was very happy at that time. After all, if your husband becomes a villain, Miss Yun, who is also a villain, will have even more reason to stay by his side. Not to mention that the villains in the book are mostly greedy. One step in place. Therefore, Yun Qian looked forward to her husband becoming a villain who would bully her. But now it seems that this wish is difficult to achieve. But the wish is difficult to achieve, but it will not change. Yun Qian looked up and down at A Qing, who was a little dazed, and nodded lightly. Um. Not to mention that what A Qing did was not a bad act, even if he could barely get involved with evil, Yun Qian would only think it was very suitable. The shallow cloud also needs a buffer area. Compared to being directly discovered by Xu Changan about her actions, maybe there is A Qing who can give her a backing, so that her husband can better accept her identity in the future. Cloud girl thinks so. In addition, A Qing was the **** her side, so Yun Qian''s eyes looking at A Qing became softer. Ah Qing: "...?" She was a little bewildered. what happened? What did I just ask... [The concubine knows that the girl will not look down on the half-demon, but if the concubine is actually a bad girl... No, is she actually a villain? Ah Qing avoided Yun Qian''s gaze, with an unbelievable look on her face. Shouldn''t be. What he said shouldn''t make Yun Qian''s attitude towards her soften anyway? But Yun Qian''s gentle eyes had already answered her question. That is, Yun Qian still doesn''t care whether she is a villain or not. This made Ah Qing feel a little lack of confidence and guilt in addition to the joy. After all, the reason why she asked this sentence is to give herself a little bit of a bottom line and a precaution for Yun Qianin the future, if her identity is discovered by Miss Yun, I hope Yun Qian can remember today''s conversation. She hinted at her identity with Yun Qian. If Miss Yun finds out that she is actually a bad woman, she will be able to forgive her. Ah Qing thought so. But She didn''t expect that she would be forgiven by the girl like this. And the feeling of forgiveness is like being laughed at. It''s like... Yun Qian felt that it was impossible for her to do any decent bad things with her abilities. Been underestimated? The woman''s competitive spirit made Ah Qing feel aggrieved for a while, and she suddenly wanted to go out and do some bad things to prove her skills to Yun Qian. But she finally calmed down, exhaled a turbid breath, and finally couldn''t help sighing. lost. Totally lost. At this moment, she deeply realized how much she cared about the girl in front of her now. Yun Qian''s look made her have such strange psychological fluctuations, even if she couldn''t be called a fall, she was not far behind. "Miss Yun, you...you''re really a strange person." A Qing rubbed his eyebrows lightly. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that Qin Ling, Wen Li, and Li Zhibai had all said such things. Yun Qian blinked, she didn''t know if the word "strange" was the same as "like" in her daughter''s house. otherwise The girl who said she was strange, cared about her very much. Yun Qian thought it was very interesting, just like something she had been thinking about a long time ago. These girls should have paid a lot of attention to Xu Changan, but the fact is that Yun Qian found that sometimes they also like to look at herself. Fortunately, Yun Qian asked Xu Changan and knew that he would not be upset because he was being watched by the girl. He doesn''t care, and Miss Yun doesn''t care either. If they want to see it, that''s fine. Yun Qian knows that her husband sometimes doesn''t like being too close to a woman, so when he wants to be quiet, he can share some of the pressure of his daughter''s family with him... that''s what a qualified wife needs to do. Thinking of this, Yun Qian''s eyes looking at A Qing became softer. "...?" The green ribbon behind Ah Qing''s head couldn''t help shaking. She always felt that the way Yun Qian looked at her now was really strange. To put it simply, it''s a bit like Zhu Pingniang''s eyes occasionally looking at her daughters, exactly the same. Ah Qing bit her lip slightly. She thought that as long as she didn''t search for souls, it should be impossible for her to know what was in the girl''s head in front of her. Thinking of this, Ah Qing was stunned. Soul search? She snorted and raised her head. "Miss Yun... The concubine is indeed a bad woman." Ah Qing''s eyes flickered with a guilty conscience, feeling embarrassed for his fleeting thoughts. The cloud responded lightly. A Qing''s hand shook violently. "..." Although she said that, she didn''t mean to make this girl fit. What does she mean? Do you feel like a bad woman too...? As if feeling Ah Qing''s stiffness, Yun Qian said calmly, "I wish the girl always said the same." Zhu Pingniang always said she was a bad woman. After thinking for a while, Yun Qian shook her head and added, "She''s not very smart sometimes." "Eh?" Ah Qing listened to Yun Qian saying bad things about Zhu Pingniang behind her back, her light green eyes opened a little for a while. This girl Yun actually speaks ill of people behind her back? Ah Qing was very happy for a while, because she knew that women could get together in private to speak ill of other women, which was a symbol of her good relationship with Yun Qian. but Is this cloud girl such a person? She looked at Yun Qian''s pond-like eyes, and avoided her when her pretty face was hot. Impossible, absolutely impossible. This girl will not deliberately speak ill of others. It is not so much that Yun Qian is dissatisfied, it is better to say that the atmosphere has arrived, and she calmly stated a fact. Ah this. Yun Qian felt that Zhu Pingniang was not very smart. Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Dignifiedly wishing Tongjun to get to this point, she really has her. After Aqing felt helpless, he breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately. Fortunately, I am just a bad woman, not Zhu Pingniang, who is not only bad but also stupid. Sure enough, there is a comparison, so I can accept it. But she wouldn''t know, in fact, she wasn''t very smart in Yun Qian''s eyes. "Cough cough." Ah Qing cleared her throat and asked. "Miss Yun, don''t you hate bad women?" Although Yun Qian told her that Zhu Pingniang would also call herself a bad woman, she could not see the slightest bit of her disgust for bad women from Yun Qian''s eyes. Yun Qian covered her face and yawned lightly, then followed Ah Qing''s words and said, "I don''t hate it." "Why?" Ah Qing was puzzled. "?" Yun Qian glanced at her and shook her head: "You said you were a bad woman, and Miss Zhu said the same, so don''t hate it." If the bad women were like A Qing and Zhu Pingniang, of course she wouldn''t hate them. Not only do I hate it, I even love it. But at the end of the day, are there really people in the world that Yun Qian hates? "..." Ah Qing was speechless. At this point her face was getting hotter. The meaning of Yun Qian''s words is too embarrassing. Why did she and Zhu Pingniang say that, so they don''t hate it? Isn''t it almost obvious that because I like the two of them, I don''t even hate bad women? Is that what you mean? That''s what it means! At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly thought that there was nothing wrong with comparing her with Zhu Pingniang, because now that she met the girl she was excited about, she began to become stupid and not smart. Ah Qing really feels that her head is not very useful now. Where does she still look like a universe, she is clearly a stupid girl who matches her appearance and age, and is an ordinary Huayuelou. Everything you do, what you think, is in line with this identity. But this is also normal. Who let the real bad woman still collect what Dao rhyme under the deep sea. Well, the joke ends here. "Miss Yun, concubine... is indeed not a good person, really not joking with the girl." Ah Qing took a deep breath and said seriously: "I hope the girl can remember this." "..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, looking at Ah Qing. Ah Qing did not avoid Yun Qian''s eyes this time. She is serious. She hoped that Yun Qian would remember that she was not a good person. In this way, even if her identity is revealed in the future, Miss Yun will be able to know what happened today when she thinks about it, she is just hiding, not deceiving. It''s as if... she is now hiding her half-demon identity from the girls in Huayuelou. Even if Zhu Pingniang helped hide it, Ah Qing would raise a snake and move out of Huayuelou - this was her hint to the girls. It is implied that Ah Qing is a wrong woman, so the girls should be careful. In this way, even if her identity as a half-demon is now exposed, few of the girls in Huayuelou feel that Ah Qing is deceiving them, just concealing it. There is still a huge gap between deception and concealment. After all, Ah Qing is so strange, not so much surprise after her identity is revealed, it is better to say that the girls have a sense of sudden realization. The same comes not from disgust, but of course. She has moved out and has a snake, so it is not normal, so she is a half-demon with snake-demon blood, which is reasonable. Well, reasonable. Because Ah Qing is not gregarious, even the yellow-clothed girl closest to her doesn''t feel cheated at all, and even if there is, it''s all Zhu Pingniang''s fault. Her sister Ah Qing didn''t mean to deceive people. would think so. And Ah Qing is doing the same thing to Yun Qian now. If she wants to have a chance to have a good relationship with Yun Qian in the future, she needs to do this concealment first. Ah Qing said with a serious face: "Miss Yun, don''t look at the concubine like this... The concubine is really not a kind person. I hope the girl will not be angry in the future." "yes." Ah Qing was very serious, so Yun Qian was also a little more serious. Yun Qian calmly glanced up and down at Ah Qing, and then slowly opened her mouth in Ah Qing''s unbelievable eyes. "You''re not a kind person, um... are you an evil cultivator?" Ah Qing: "..." She looked at Yun Qian for a long time in astonishment. Evil repair? Yun Qian still knows this? At this time, a little cool breeze squeezed in from the window lattice, and Ah Qing couldn''t help shivering. After regaining her senses, she shook her head: "Naturally, the concubine will not be an evil cultivator, a half-demon is a half-demon." "If it''s not an evil cultivator, it can''t be regarded as a wicked person who makes him dislike." Yun Qian said seriously. Don''t like evil repair, this is what Xu Changan told her. In Yun Qian''s eyes, the wicked can also be divided into what the husband likes and what he doesn''t like. There is no doubt that those evil cultivators who use human life as a medium to cultivate are the evil people in Xu Changan''s heart, and he does not hate evil people other than evil cultivators, even those from the Demon Sect. "It''s not Xie Xiu, so Young Master Xu wouldn''t hate it...?" Ah Qing listened to Yun Qian''s words, and was dazed for a while. "That''s right." Yun Qian replied, she felt that she somewhat understood what her husband was thinking about and what kind of uneasiness she had in her heart. So Yun Qian said, "So, it doesn''t matter if it''s a demon, it''s not an evil cultivator, he''ll like it." Ah Qing had a smile on the corner of her mouth, she didn''t know what to write. And she suddenly heard what Yun Qian said, and suddenly woke up from her sweet dream looked at Yun Qian in amazement. "Miss Yun... what did you say?" Yun Qian had long been accustomed to this kind of girl who didn''t listen to anyone like her husband, and shook her head. "I said it doesn''t matter if it''s the Demon Sect. As long as it''s not an evil cultivator, he will like it." Ah Qing: "..." "Can you hear it clearly?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss Hui, concubine heard clearly." Ah Qing lowered her eyebrows. She lowered her eyes, her heart was beating so fast, and her mind went blank. Ah Qing can probably understand. It was because she always implied that Yun Qian herself was not a good person, so Yun Qian, as a girl who was not so knowledgeable, would take the well-recognized evil in the eyes of the worldthe Demon Sect as an example, which was not inexplicable. reasonable. Yun Qian took the Demon Sect as an example, and told herself that as long as she wasn''t an evil cultivator, it didn''t matter what kind of villain she was, Yun Qian didn''t hate it, and the son didn''t hate it either. Even the magic door doesn''t get in the way. But Ah Qing, who has a ghost in his heart, always has a weird feeling. [Yun Qian said this on purpose. It was as if Yun Qian knew the identity of her Demon Sect, so she would say such things. But how is that possible? ! How could Yun Qian know that she was actually from the Demon Sect? It should be just an illusion, just a coincidence, a guilty conscience of being a thief... I can''t be guilty, I need to be normal. Take a deep breath. at this time. "It''s good to hear it, he won''t hate the Demon Sect." Yun Qian tilted her head and asked, "Can you feel at ease?" Ann, at ease? ! Ah Qing: "..." It''s a guilty conscience of being a thief, an illusion... Right. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 420： The girls intuition is very accurate (2 in 1) A Qing stared at Yun Qian blankly. Yun Qian first told her that Xu Changan didn''t care about the Demon Sect, and then asked her if she was at ease. Listening to Yun Qian''s words, she always had an illusion that she had been exposed. Is it because Yun Qian knew her identity and knew that she was a little worried that the young master would dislike her identity as a demon sect, so she said this? Is this really... an illusion? Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian who was quietly waiting for her response, her knuckles turning white. It''s fine to say that she has a ghost in her heart, but at this time she felt that Yun Qian was simply putting things on the table. But Ah Qing couldn''t find the possibility of his exposure. Even if Yun Qian was special in her heart, she was still under the shadow of Xu Changan. It was Xu Changan who was special that made this girl Yun beside him different... As for this girl Yun, if she left Xu Changan, she would be nothing more than a better-looking girl, nothing special. But even Xu Changan, based on Ah Qing''s understanding, didn''t know that there were so many strange things in him. Therefore, as long as Xu Changan has not awakened the memory of immortals, his strength should be far less than that of Zhu Pingniang, let alone Shi Qingjun. Not even the son, let alone Miss Yun. Then, Ah Qing couldn''t find any reason why she could be exposed in front of Yun Qian. Take a step back. Even if someone told Yun Qian that he was actually the leader of the Demon Sect, would Yun Qian believe it? Look at what A Qing has done, what he thinks, how can he look like a universe. Not to mention Qiankun Realm, she doesn''t look like a cultivator when she is so hopeless. Ah Qing can confirm that, let alone Yun Qian, even if Shi Qingjun really came in person and saw her appearance, he would definitely not be sure that he was her nemesis. So, I have no reason to expose myself. It should be like this. How could Yun Qian say such a thing...? "...?" Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her whose pupils were shaking and blinked. what happened. She told Ah Qing that Xu Changan would not dislike the Demon Sect because she wanted this girl to relieve her anxiety, but now, seeing how it had the opposite effect, she seemed to be even more nervous. Yun Qian naturally couldn''t understand Ah Qing''s thoughts. As long as Xu Changan doesn''t hate girls from the Demon Cult, it''s fine. Yun Qian didn''t know what was wrong with her. She looked at Ah Qing''s unrepentant look and tilted her head. Should not be ah. ''how so. Two women are caught up in this problem at the same time. The difference is that Yun Qian doesn''t want to think too much now, so he just forgets about it for a moment and doesn''t care. Until Ah Qing came back to her senses, she looked at Yun Qian with a complicated expression. "Miss Yun." "Um." "You..." Ah Qing''s eyes became more serious. She wasn''t shy when she encountered something, so she asked directly, "Why did the girl tell me this?" "Because you''re not at ease." "Uneasy...heart?" Ah Qing was stunned. What is the cloud girl talking about? She was really concerned about how Xu Changan viewed the Demon Sect, but...how could Yun Qian know about such a thing? Or is it that the anxiety in Yun Qian''s mouth doesn''t actually refer to this matter, but to his nervousness about having to dance at night? It is possible, after all, she deliberately put on clothes to cover her body when she chased out. Seeing A Qing''s doubts, Yun Qian shook her head and said calmly, "He still likes you very much, and I like it too, so I''ll tell you." "..." Xu Changan has a good impression of Ah Qing because Zhu Pingniang loves Wu and Wu, but if he likes it, he likes it, and Yun Qian doesn''t care about those complicated things. Yun Qian said that he liked Ah Qing for many reasons. for example. Ah Qing felt that ''Yun Qian'' was an ordinary girl, that she was inferior to Xu Changan, and that all the light in "Yun Qian" came from Xu Changan. This kind of "look down" makes Yun Qian very useful. So she likes this girl. "...Hi, like?" Yun Qian''s sudden words made Ah Qing''s serious eyes instantly shattered, and a little blush climbed to her cheeks in an instant. ha? What is this cloud girl talking about? How could he not know the logic of her words at all? For a while, I said that I was uneasy because of the Demon Sect, and then I said...I like myself? I also brought my son... A Qing''s heart was chaotic. She didn''t expect Yun Qian to actually say that she likes her. Xin Xiyu was accompanied by complicated tension, and for a while...A Qing was caught in a thinking storm, and it took her some effort to get out of it. Not too... not too happy, that would be a real shame. Moreover, even if Yun Qian said that she liked her, it could be the girl''s temperament. This kind of liking is probably no different from liking cats and dogs. And Xu Changan likes? Do not make jokes. Ah Qing remembered that Xu Changan saw the green snake she raised at that time longer than it stayed with her. Obviously Xu Changan liked the green snake even more than she liked her. If you really want to believe Yun Qian''s words and be shy, that would be a shame. Xu Changan''s temperament is more attentive to raccoon flowers and green snakes than to women... She once thought that Xu Changan was a big man and a straight man in the mouth of the Huayuelou sisters. But when he saw Xu Changan helping Yun Qian out, he could vaguely feel Xu Changan''s resistance to women other than Yun Qian. ''Dedicated man. It may not sound like much, but in this world, dedicated men who are capable, have normal orientation, and are not short of very attractive women... are actually very rare. Especially, his wife is still such a personality. Neither will be jealous. Not only is he not jealous, but from the previous conversation, Ah Qing even felt that if the young master had the ability to take a concubine, Yun Qian would be the one who would agree first. Cloud girl has a problem. This girl has a big problem. A Qing suddenly had a very strange thought in his mind. She looked at Yun Qian, who tilted her head and looked calm. Suddenly a chill went down my spine. Ah Qing is an extremely sensitive woman, just like when she didn''t have any evidence, she felt that the sky-high white jade purple thunder and the huge cross-sky blazing sun that could ban practitioners from all over the world were all related to Xu Changan. She trusted her instincts immensely. And at this moment, the strange little personalities on Yun Qian''s body, which were supposed to be just her personal feelings, made Ah Qing... suddenly shuddered. A Qing got goose bumps slowly on her arm, and the coolness climbed up her back to her arm, and half of her body went numb for a while. She remembered that she was in the magic gate, and Shi Qingjun was in Chaoyun. I understand, thinking that she and Shi Qingjun are people who play chess on the Qingzhou chessboard. But in fact, they don''t care about the game, the board, or the pieces. This indifference is not indifference, nor arrogance, it is just something that is naturally due to being in that position. Ah Qing didn''t care about Demon Gate, and Shi Qingjun didn''t care about Chaoyun. Those who sit above the frosty sky cannot understand the thoughts of the people below, and they do not need to understand. And now. A Qing still didn''t understand Yun Qian''s thoughts, but Yun Qian didn''t seem to understand what she was thinking. So, who is stepping on the frost now? If Xu Gongzi is a reincarnated immortal, what role does this girl Yun who raised him and acquired his body play in it? Ah Qing subconsciously looked at Yun Qian. Lei Guangqi started, and the white light reflected Yun Qian''s somewhat embarrassed side face. At this time, Yun Qian stood there calmly. The gentle wind swayed slightly, and the blue silk in Yun Qian''s ears fluctuated slightly, like the ripples under the deep sea. It was quiet, but it was also full of a huge sense of mystery. Ah Qing stared at Yun Qian and couldn''t help but wonder. When did she think... the girl is prettier than the son? Yun Qian''s body was pure, cold and beautiful, and the movement of raising her hand to lift her side hair inadvertently seemed to touch her heart. Apparently so pretty... But Ah Qing trembled slightly without realizing it for a moment. She was suddenly a little scared, or fearful. This kind of emotion is... a little too far away for her. A bit of cold numbness stretched from Ah Qing''s arm to her fingertips until she couldn''t help shivering. strangeness. At this moment, Ah Qing''s rationality gained the upper hand again. Are you crazy. Yun Qian''s personality is flawed, she''s not jealous, she''s good-looking and can express her heart directly... Why does she think that Yun Qian has a "conspiracy", and that she is the "mastermind behind the scenes" of the reincarnation of an immortal? Could it be that the reason for making up those words in these days made her think so divergent that she no longer needed logic. Can Ah Qing took a deep look at Yun Qian. She really trusts her intuition, even if it''s just a momentary, bizarre thought that makes people laugh, she will think carefully. Now, the idea of ??Yun Qian has risen, and it can no longer be pressed. Ah Qing was silent for a long time, and she observed the girl in front of her with calm and beautiful eyes. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything from Yun Qian''s face. Even Ah Qing was wondering if it was because Xu Changan was too special that he had cast a halo on Yun Qian? What do you think, this girl... doesn''t have the same characteristics as Xu Changan. Hmm... Her so-called intuition, of course, can''t guess the details of Yun Qian, so Ah Qing''s real thought for a moment was actually wondering if Yun Qian might be the same "immortal reincarnation" as Xu Changan. Although Yun Qian is not as special as Xu Changan, being able to become husband and wife with Xu Changan is the biggest special. Because of this thought, Ah Qing calmed down after the inexplicable chill down her spine at first. At most, Young Lady Yun and Young Master have the same origin, as long as you treat them well. Thinking of this, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian''s eyes more and more like it. She will not abandon this love, but instead... emotions burst out even more enthusiastically at this moment, completely suppressing the unreasonable fear. Yes. Ah Qing felt that if this girl Yun also had a great background, then she would not be cheap if she liked Yun Qian, but she had good eyesight. After all, she may be the first woman in the world who finds Yun Qian special. Ah Qing gave herself a reason not to hide the fact that she liked Yun Qian, so she was suddenly very happy, and her emotions became more and more hot. "One Sword" As long as it''s not cheap, it''s fine, right? At this moment, A Qing didn''t even know whether she deliberately "arranged" Yun Qian''s identity, whether it was because she really thought Yun Qian was incredible, or just to find a legitimate reason for her to like Yun Qian. Leave her alone. Like is like. "Miss Yun, concubine... I really like you." Ah Qing smiled. Yun Qian: "...?" There was a rare question mark on Miss Yun''s head. Is this husband''s karma a clever one, or a not-so-smart one... Yun Qian didn''t know. When Ah Qing''s fate is connected with Xu Chang''an, her future is not something Yun Qian would like to peep. As long as it was related to Xu Changan, it was shrouded in mist in her eyes. But Ah Qing was only nervous one second before, and the next second, his eyes were hot as if he was going to eat people... It was really confusing. As expected of this girl A-Qing, Xu Changan said she would like it, even if it was just the same name, she was much more powerful than her. As for Ah Qing being able to guess something, Yun Qian didn''t care. In the eyes of her husband, there are too many secrets on her body, and those things will be known to him sooner or later. so. No matter what time, no matter which Yun Qian, she never deliberately concealed these things. Not only would she not conceal it, but she would also slightly allow external things to understand her existence. If she really wanted to hide it, with Xu Changan''s system, what ability could she have to detect her terrifying, and what ability would she have to fear her existence? There is no reason. Being afraid of her is a symbol of great strength in itself So, Yun Qian really didn''t hide it. As long as Xu Changan didn''t know about it in the early days, as for how the secret will go when it is discovered later, it depends on how the husband wants to treat her this time, and how he wants to think about her existence. actually Xu Changan was not very tough every time he asked. He always tested the girl''s willingness to speak first, as long as she hesitated a little, Xu Changan would not ask. As Yun Qian told him, if he really had a commanding attitude, he would have known everything by now. Yun Qian yawned and looked at Ah Qing. Being smart is a good thing. she thought so. "Girl, you are actually a very powerful person, right?" Ah Qing suddenly asked. "Me?" Yun Qian shook her head, "No." Only when she is "Yun Qian" can she be called "human". Is Yun Qian a great person? Taking a walk and breathing for two steps is naturally not that powerful at all, so Yun Qian is telling the truth. Ah Qing, who could also feel that Yun Qian was telling the truth, was still smiling. "It turns out that the girl is not a powerful person. I don''t know if the girl has no memory like the young master, or... it''s really because the concubine''s thoughts are wrong." Ah Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, she doesn''t need to think so much. Is it okay to ask Yun Qian directly if you have any questions? The cloud girl will respond to herself. Ah Qing has confidence that Yun Qian will take her own problems seriously. So Ah Qing asked the biggest doubt in his heart. "Miss Yun, do you think...the concubine is a person from the Demon Sect?" Chapter 421： Not the girl from the magic door (2 in 1) In the girl Yun Qian, Ah Qing found a lot of things that Zeng Jin could not understand or think happened to her. She would care about Xu Gongzi because Xu Changan saved her life under the calamity. This is a great cause and effect. In essence, she was born from a half-demon, so no matter what she encounters, she will not communicate with anyone, and will only think about it alone in her heart. Even after reaching the universe and all the deterioration caused by the half-demon, this habit is still preserved. She has a steel scale in her heart for everything. This may be the reason why she trusts her intuition so much-because she has no one else to trust except herself. She would never discuss any issues with anyone, even Shi Qingjun, who she once dreamed of, when Shi Qingjun really found her to discuss issues about Dao Yun and the Yaozu, she refused without hesitation. In the final analysis, Ah Qing is very clear that the source of everything is because she... can''t trust anyone, even if she is not suspicious. Ah Qing: "..." That''s it. Ah Qing looked at Miss Yun in front of her, and gently pressed her fingers against her eyebrows. yes. Apparently it should be like this. But what''s going on now? Looking at her performance today, not to mention difficult to contact, Ah Qing has a feeling that she was a "silly white sweet" when she was young. As long as there is a girl who really touches her like Yun Qian, she will fall into it uncontrollably. Very thorough. You don''t even need someone like Yun Qian, who is as clear as water, the yellow girl who is making up her sleep at this time, and who makes her aunt a headache and "doesn''t connect with yellow"... it''s fine. She likes these girls very much and is willing to believe them. Biting her lip slightly. She should be a difficult woman to meet, how can she be so honest with a woman she met for the first time? Not just candor. Ah Qing found that she actually believed what Yun Qian said now. I believe it. She only spoke clearly, but she had a feeling that Yun Qian would never lie. This feeling was not illusory, on the contrary, she was very certain. A Qing thought about it for a long time, and then she felt that maybe it wasn''t her that was wrong, but that Yun Qian was wrong. The girl''s words seemed to be bewitching. She always speaks slowly, so that even if she hears something strange, she will not think that Yun Qian is lying, and will be willing to believe her from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, Ah Qing was able to ask Yun Qian this sentence. "Miss Yun, do you think...the concubine is from the Demon Sect?" She asked Yun Qian. After speaking, Ah Qing suddenly felt a little dazed, because she realized her trust in Yun Qian once again. trust Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing. Yes. If you don''t believe in Yun Qian, how can you ask such stupid words. She really trusted Yun Qian. Ah Qing remembered the scriptures she read with Huang girl these days. It seems that the heroines in the book have such unconditional trust in their lovers? And Ah Qing found that at this moment, she was exactly the same as those stupid women in the book who were carried away by their emotions and believed in their lovers without thinking. hiss. You know, she also guessed that Yun Qian might have some incredible origins. It should be feared, not trusted. Let her trust a person like this, even if Ah Qing knows that Yun Qian is just a girl, what is the difference between this kind of trust and liking the son? Trust is no worse than love. If Yun Qian didn''t lie to her and live up to this feeling, she would always believe it. Ah Qing earnestly waited for Yun Qian''s response. However... finding that she had fallen, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian with a bit of resentment that she could not understand. Those sour eyes... that is Miss Yun, it is unacceptable for someone else to come here. Yun Qian: "..." Being stared at by Ah Qing''s gloomy eyes, Yun Qian didn''t know what to say for a while. Rarely, she mobilized a little of her physical strength to distribute it to her head, and then began to think. What does aqing mean? Do you think she is a devil''s person? How to answer this. What does Ah Qing want to hear? Yun Qian was thinking seriously about Xu Changan''s role in this matter. "Miss Yun, listen to the concubine." Seeing Yun Qian''s dazed expression, Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "If the girl pretends not to hear at this time, the concubine... will be a little disappointed." "...?" Yun Qian tilted her head and said slowly, "I''m thinking about something... It''s just that I don''t have the strength now, and I think a little slowly." "..." Looking at Yun Qian''s serious and cute words, Ah Qing felt that something had hit her inside. like. Her heartbeat accelerated, she tried her best to suppress the thought of holding the lovely girl in front of her in her arms and ravaged her, and coughed dryly. "Okay, Miss Yun, think slowly, don''t be in a hurry...don''t be in a hurry." Ah Qing felt some hot cheeks. "Miss Yun." "Um?" "The girl knows that the concubine is actually from the Demon Sect?" Ah Qing smiled softly and quietly changed her words. From whether she thought she was a demon, to whether she knew she was actually a demon. She blew herself up. If A Qing could say such words, she really gave Yun Qian a lot of trust, and as a woman, she also hoped to get Yun Qian''s response. Of course Ah Qing is not worried that anyone other than Yun Qian will listen to her current conversation, because she has already created a barrier around her. Otherwise, what she said just now really makes people listen, even if she can''t think of her true identity, it is not easy to explain after all. "Magic Sect, you are Demon Sect?" Yun Qian looked at her strangely, then shook her head. She is not. Ah Qing: "...?" A Qing looked at Yun Qian''s eyes, and she was a little dazed for a while. what happened. Why is Yun Qian shaking her head? Oh, Yun Qian doesn''t think he is a demon. So... she exposed herself in one sentence? ? ? ? How is it different from what she thought. Yun Qian''s reaction obviously did not regard her as a demon. Eh? is that so. Ah Qing thought she could tell Yun Qian, who told her not to be disturbed by her identity as a demon, she knew everything. The result... it turned out to be an illusion. Pity. Ah Qing covered her face. She had clearly done a good job of Yun Qian was actually the reincarnation of an immortal, and even her identity had been exposed, but the result... it was purely her imagination, she was the one who thought too much and blew herself up here. However, this kind of development is the most reasonable. Yun Qian should not have guessed that she is someone from the Demon Sect. On the contrary, Ah Qing, who was inexplicably certain that his identity must have been exposed, was the one who was wrong. Ah Qing didn''t suspect that Yun Qian was knowing and pretending not to know, so she was now at ease, feeling speechless because of her imaginings for a while. Sure enough, something like a woman''s intuition is not always accurate. Often walking by the river, there are always wet shoes. "?" Seeing Ah Qing relax alone over there, Yun Qian blinked. What did you say. Why did Ah Qing suddenly stop this topic? Wasn''t she asking herself? But he didn''t speak. After Xu Changan told her about the Demon Sect, Yun Qian really didn''t think Ah Qing was a Demon Sect girl. The devil is the devil, she is her. It can be said that the Demon Sect is the product of her subordinates, but this leader cannot really be regarded as a part of the Demon Sect. Because Ah Qing is also Xu Changan''s karma, Yun Qian sees it better than anyone else on Ah Qing''s other karma lines. Unlike Shi Qingjun and Chaoyun''s binding, the cause and effect between Momen and Ah Qing is very weak, almost non-existent. It was not her own will to integrate the Demon Sect, she was purely learning Shi Qingjun''s move to integrate the Immortal Sect, so the biggest opportunity for the Demon Sect to appear was partly related to Shi Qingjun. As for Ah Qing''s need for the resources of the Demon Sect, she only stepped into the Qiankun realm soon after, and after that, she began to collect Dao Yun by herself. The leader, in fact, is only in a detached position. Even Ah Qing''s evaluation of the high-level officials of the Demon Gate is "withered bones in the tomb", which is enough to see her attitude towards that place. Come to think of it. Over the years, Ah Qing didn''t care about everything inside the Demon Sect. Even when Zhu Pingniang went crazy and went to the holy mountain, she watched it coldly, and Shi Qingjun would never stand by and watch when she met the demon door. A Qing''s only real order recently was because of the second Universe Realm in the teaching. She ordered the integration of the Demon Gate and then attacked the formation eye of Beisang City. Originally, this incident could make her and Momen re-establish cause and effect - but the problem is, this incident was erased by Yun Qian. Yun Qian made it impossible for this to happen. Therefore, Ah Qing sheltered the Demon Sect and settled the cause and effect of the resources she obtained from the Demon Sect... The most solid karmic connection between her and the Demon Sect is that she made Xu Changan the first seat in the sect. Um. In Miss Yun''s eyes, as long as she touches Xu Changan''s things, it will eventually become a treasure in her treasury, and it won''t touch the cause and effect of this world - anyway, she will take it away and hide it sooner or later. Therefore, in Yun Qian''s eyes, Ah Qing today is of course not a girl from the Demon Sect. What kind of status is the Demon Sect, Yun Qian still knows everything. It would be fine if A Qing was an ordinary demon girl from the beginning, but she was clearly beyond the demon door, so how could she surrender herself? Ah Qing is the other half of Qingzhou first, and then the leader of the Demon Sect. You can''t put the cart before the horse. After all, the existence of Demon Gate is just the product of A Qing and Shi Qingjun''s game, how can A Qing be put under the name of her random product. But the reason why Ah Qing said this is also because she thinks that Yun Qian''s vision is not high now, and it is better to say that the magic door is simple and easy to understand than she said about the universe. Here, the two have a disagreement, and they are not talking about the same thing. Of course, the most important thing is not the big truth above the cause and effect. The so-called people go to high places, Ah Qing is "half human", half human is also human. To live in this world, we must act according to the rules of this world as much as possible. Yun Qian thinks that A Qing, as a concubine in the universe, no matter how you think about it, she is better than a concubine in the Demon Gate... It can make her husband more respectable. This is face. The book says that a man''s face is still very important. Xu Changan may not care, but as a wife, she should care. This is also Miss Yun''s practice in order to be a good wife, and she always bears it in mind. Therefore, Ah Qing is not a demon, nor can he be. Yun Qian originally wanted to explain this matter to Ah Qing in detail, so that she would not fall for it. But who would have thought that she only had an opinion on the matter of ''Aqing is a demon'', Aqing himself seemed to want to understand everything. Well, this is a not smart girl. "..." Yun Qian quietly looked at Ah Qing who was delighted, and didn''t say anything else. It doesn''t matter what Ah Qing thinks. Just don''t get upset. After all, it was her husband''s karma. If she went to see her husband in such a bad state, Yun Qian would not be very happy. Although this is a bit stupid now, at least it will make men like it. Yun Qian thought so. "cough." At this point, Ah Qing finally came to her senses, and she began to face reality. The reality was that everything was fine, she suddenly told Yun Qian that she was actually a girl from the Demon Sect. So now she has to deal with the aftermath for her mindless impulsive behavior. How to explain the self-destruction to Yun Qian. "Girl." Ah Qing said. "Um." "that" Ah Qing thought for a while, and said softly, "Concubine is a half-demon, and in today''s world, the demons gather half-demon. I have been a girl in the demons for a while, so this is very reasonable." Ah Qing thought this reason was very reasonable. Even if you go to Zhu Pingniang and say it, Zhu Pingniang will think it is reasonable. However, Ah Qing did not expect Yun Qian to be neat and tidy and shook her head. "You''re not a girl from the Demon Sect." Yun Qian said. Ah Qing: "..." She looked at the seriousness in Yun Qian''s eyes and listened to Yun Qian''s decisive tone. Ah Qing felt for a moment whether she was really a woman from the Demon Sect. ? The leader was expelled from the devil? Pooh. is holy religion. I''ve been with the girls in Huayuelou for a long time, and it''s okay to call myself a magic door. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing said helplessly to Yun Qian. Even if Zhu Pingniang knew about this matter, it wouldn''t be a problem. The most important thing was that she didn''t want to lie to Yun Qian. There is a girl in Huayuelou who has received the favor of the devil, and there is no resistance to the goddess in that place. Of course, no one really thinks that the magic gate is a good place, but there are only a few lotus flowers in the mud, which cannot make the reputation of the magic gate better. . She didn''t want to deceive Yun Qian, so Ah Qing said seriously, "Miss Yun, the concubine is really a woman from the Demon Sect. "No." Yun Qian looked at A Qing and said in a serious tone that A Qing''s brows twitched: "You are not." Ah Qing: "..." Okay, I really let Miss Yun be expelled from the magic door. Gee. She can''t believe it. Ah Qing couldn''t help touching his face. Is it... She looks so pure, so harmless to humans and animals, does she really not look like a bad woman at all? It''s not that he looks too ordinary. Yun Qian couldn''t believe it. Humph. Ah Qing narrowed his eyes. Sooner or later, this girl will be frightened. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 422： Caring for empty nesters (2 in 1) Ah Qing narrowed her eyes, thinking that it was a good thing that Yun Qian didn''t know her identity. Suddenly want to know, if she is really familiar with Yun Qian, and suddenly let her know her true identity... Will Yun Qian show a completely different expression from the peaceful expression now? Ah Qing instinctively felt that it might be difficult. Then she can set the target lower. It won''t make this girl Yun''s jaw drop in shock, just... as long as she is a little bit surprised, she will win. Ah Qing: "" When she turned around, she couldn''t help but sigh softly. what. The self who is determined to pursue the way of heaven before Shi Qingjun, and now all he thinks about is showing off in front of the girl in this capacity? As long as Yun Qian is surprised, is it a success? How did you become such a hopeless girl. Ah Qing didn''t know, in fact, this idea was more promising than the pursuit of heaven''s knowledge - if she could really surprise Yun Qian. But she knew that she liked this girl Yun very much now. If Yun Qian can really change her calm appearance, then... she will be very happy. "" In the window spirit, a little light came from the deck outside the window. This light divided the dimly lit corridor, like a galaxy separating Yun Qian from her face. The world is quiet, just like time, and people always enjoy the quiet atmosphere. The fire was rippling, and the sound of the pattering rain and the laughter of the girl outside was in her ears. In the corridor, Ah Qing looked seriously at the girl who was breathing in front of her, and couldn''t take her eyes away for a moment. It seems that the most correct thing she has done over the years is to leave Yuanhai and come to Huayuelou to be an ordinary girl. "...?" Yun Qian looked at her strangely when Ah Qing looked at her like that. "Miss Yun." "Um?" "My concubine has lived at such an age and has never had any friends." "Oh." Ah Qing: "" Looking at Yun Qian''s appearance that she knew, Ah Qing''s remaining words were blocked in her throat. Under normal circumstances, Yun Qian should not say... At least, it''s not an attitude of knowing. stop. This girl has such a temperament. Ah Qing knows that she can''t go around when talking to Yun Qian. It is better to go straight, otherwise the only one who will be shriveled in the end is herself. I have to say, talking to a woman with such a personality is really a very comfortable thing. "Miss Yun, if the concubine told you that the concubine is actually a girl with some skills, what would you think?" A Qing asked gently. Yun Qian glanced at her, and the eyes that seemed to be unclear had already given Ah Qing an answer. What would you think? I don''t want to, I''m tired. Seeing this, Ah Qing smiled wryly on the surface, but her eyes were filled with water. yes. It''s such a girl, I really like it, I really like it. Sure enough, even if Yun Qian knew about it, she probably wouldn''t be surprised because it had nothing to do with Yun Qian. Maybe it''s because of the approaching world, once Dao Yun added her body, the feeling of being too oblivious to her feelings and turning her body into a frosty sky is too cold, making Ah Qing eager to get rid of the once lonely state after she left. She really wants a friend now. But Ah Qing always thought it was impossible. After all, Shi Qingjun, the only one who was qualified to be her friend, did not agree with her philosophy. If there is no opportunity and intermediary, even if she once looked up at Shi Qingjun''s back when she was young, even if she once looked forward to her... but there will never be any chance to sit down and have a good conversation, let alone be friends and girlfriends. actually. As the leader, why did you come to Beisang City? Some of them were flustered after seeing the Baiyu Jie Lei and the blazing sun. They came to see if Shi Qingjun really walked in front of her again, if he was about to complete the feat of Chang''an in the world, and he was about to soar. But she may not want to go out and talk to people when her emotions are gradually lost. Just like Zhu Pingniang''s departure, so did Ah Qing. However, unlike Zhu Pingniang who pleases Li Zhibai, the only person Ah Qing recognized at that time was Shi Qingjun, so she would come here. But who would have thought that Ah Qing would meet the "chaos and evil", and the woman who could pick people up the most today. - Zhu Pingniang. But this is fine. Now she sees the hope of someone who speaks - Yun Qian. Strange to say, Ah Qing has been in Huayuelou for a long time, and she has deliberately observed the relationship between women. The two girls'' families can become close best friends, sometimes because of the accumulation of time, childhood sweethearts, and sharing weal and woe. Sometimes it''s because the two girls have similar temperaments and are friends. But these girls, A Qing, have never met. First, she is lonely, and second, she does not understand the six arts of women. But there is another kind of emotion between women that suits her and Yun Qian. The two girls don''t need to have much in common, nor have they experienced the ups and downs of life together, but in front of her you can put down all your pretense and be strong, and you can reveal the secrets that have been hard to tell for a long time. Just because the other person is kind, gentle, or rational and smart, you are willing to share a secret with her. At the same time of sharing, we gain understanding, wisdom, courage, and sometimes even treat the other party as a mirror. While speaking, we have seen ourselves clearly. But now, Yun Qian is such a girl in her heart. This cloud girl is indeed like a mirror. At this moment, unlike women such as Shi Qingjun, Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li, Li Zhibai, who thought Xu Changan was a mirror, Ah Qing thought Yun Qian was more like a mirror. At this time, Ah Qing was very serious about Yun Qian. Just looking at Yun Qian can give her a feeling of smoothness and smoothness as if clear water is flowing through her heart. Ah Qing thought to herself that she had stayed under the deep sea for a long time, and she actually had the temperament of a deep boudoir and resentful woman. This was clearly lonely. There is no way. The most she saw in Huayuelou was the scene where the female companions in twos and threes were holding hands on the rattan chairs in the teahouse and in the garden in the afternoon, whispering, shredding, and euphemistically speaking private words. These couples of close friends in Huayuelou seem to have endless things to say, like women''s hair, **** and down, endless. Tangled, tired and crooked. But after having a good impression of Yun Qian, she now envies this kind of crookedness. Ah Qing took a deep breath. "Miss Yun, can my concubine get a chance to get closer to you?" Ah Qing asked something shameless, but it takes courage to say such words. "...Well." Yun Qian looked at the not-so-smart girl in front of her and nodded without hesitation. Naturally there is. Yun Qian didn''t know what kind of girlfriend she was. For Miss Yun, she knew that there was a very simple shortcut between women. No need to understand, no need to share adversity. No need to talk or even reason. If the husbands of two women are the same person, they will naturally be labeled as "sisters", and they are naturally close in relationship. Therefore, Ah Qing certainly has the opportunity to get close to her. Um. Yun Qian''s logic is always so impeccable. "It''s good to have a chance." Ah Qing smiled lightly. She would ask, but she didn''t necessarily have the idea of ??really pestering Yun Qian, and sometimes she would be very happy just to know such an answer. At this time, Ah Qing didn''t know that Shi Qingjun, whom she regarded as her "old enemy"... was also an empty-nest leader. Like Ah Qing, she wanted someone who could talk after learning to appreciate flowers. So Ah Qing was the first to find Li Zhibai, but what Ah Qing saw in Li Zhibai''s eyes was heat, respect, and longing... Shi Qingjun knew that it was too difficult to find a girl who could look at her, so Shi Qingjun also cared about Xu Gongzi''s wife who was a little wrong. But she didn''t even make a move, and was preempted by A Qing. So far, Yun Qian''s affection for A Qing is higher than that of Shi Qingjun, so at least at this moment, A Qing has won Shi Qingjun once. Just thinking about it, Ah Qing came back to her senses, covering her face and exclaiming. I saw Yun Qian suddenly stretched out her hand while she was in a trance and wanted to touch her. "Yun, Miss Yun, what are you doing?" "Ribbon." Yun Qian looked at the same cyan ribbon behind Ah Qing''s head. "Huh?" Ah Qing blinked. Yun Qian wanted to touch her ribbon? why. Doesn''t Yun Qian have it too? "It''s nothing." Yun Qian shook her head, she didn''t think too much, she just thought that it should be Ah Qing like her now. And based on Yun Qian''s understanding of Xu Changan, Xu Changan didn''t like Ah Qing''s well-organized hairdo, maybe he would like it even more if it was a little messy. But Ah Qing didn''t let her touch it, that''s fine. "Cough." Ah Qing cleared her throat and gently supported Yun Qian. "The girl has almost rested, concubine... I will send you to see the son." "Um." Caring for empty nesters. To be precise, it is caring for empty-nest old women. Shi Qingjun, who hadn''t left, didn''t know when she changed into a long red dress. She was sitting in the pavilion at this moment, with the snacks she bought in front of her, looking at the bustling lake from a distance. She looked at the women walking together and slowly swallowed the dessert in her mouth. Her gaze stayed on those female companions for a while, and she looked at the reflection of her beautiful face by the water. She remembered Li Zhibai''s attitude towards her. "Am I really that terrifying?" She clearly just wanted to find someone to talk to, but even Li Zhibai, whose cultivation base was closest to her, had a thick barrier between her. Sure enough, the impression she left in the past was too indifferent and utilitarian. If it weren''t for her only caring about her own practice, Chao Yunzong would not have been separated like this. Shi Qingjun remembered the "Senior Sister Shi" who was slightly alienated but not disgusting when he was talking to Xu Changan in this capacity, and slowly lowered his eyes. Sure enough, it was time for her to change. To become a little gentler, I didn''t care about Wen Li in the past, but now after seeing her soul separated, the flaws in her soul can no longer be ignored. She picked up a piece of pastry again and chewed it slowly. Let''s go to the banquet in a while to repair the blood defect. She would go to see Tong Jun''s banquet, and take a look at Xu Changan and Yun Qian. Thinking of Yun Qian, Ah Qing lowered her head and looked at the frosting on her fingertips. She felt that her temperament was quite compatible with that of Miss Yun. Not very talkative, but like to eat snacks? So if you want to find someone to talk to, Miss Yun is a good candidate. Ah Qing blinked. I wonder if she can talk to Yun Qian today? It should be difficult, after all, it didn''t take long before there was another Wenli in Beisang City, and in a blink of an eye, she saw Li Zhibai again. These two have a good relationship with Yun Qian, so there should be no chance for her to speak. Pick up another snack. "The taste...it''s really good." Shi Qingjun tilted his head. In fact, the first ''mirror'' in Ah Qing''s heart is Xu Changan, but Xu Changan is a man, not a woman, otherwise she will definitely like Xu Changan very much. Now, it''s the only option left. This time, it was Yun Qian. Speaking of which, her idea of ??being friends with Yun Qian because Xu Changan was the reincarnation of an immortal is still as utilitarian as ever. But there is no way to do it, after all, if it wasn''t for Xu Changan''s existence, how could a "mere" Yun Qian catch Shi Qingjun''s eyes. Well, Yun Qian would like her idea very much. Second-rate? next best. Of course, being a wife can''t cover up the radiance of your husband, even if... Xu Changan''s radiance has converged cleanly. He was indeed restrained, dressed in a simple way. In front of the kitchen, Xu Changan stood there, looking at this tired, calm face, but her eyes were full of coquettish girls. The wind was blowing, and the girl in front of her swept over and brought a little fragrance. Yun Qian raised her body, only the people she likes who can enjoy such a beautiful scene up close. "Tired?" Xu Changan was very helpless. "I''m a little sleepy, just come and have a look." Yun Qian yawned and watched Xu Changan push open the kitchen door. Xu Changan looked at Ah Qing who was like a maid waiting quietly at the corner of the alley in the distance, and smiled: "Did she send the young lady here? Thank you." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. Xu Changan was even more helpless. Can''t help sighing. He never thought that a good banquet, Senior Zhu would be so unreliable? Isn''t it a banquet? Why was he preparing dinner here when Miss Yun came knocking on the door? The big boat was rocking, if it wasn''t for the kind-hearted girl A Qing who helped Yun Qian walk all the way, Xu Changan would have reason to suspect that the girl in front of her was looking tired... if she didn''t know enough, she could throw herself. If this falls, it is a lie to say that it is not distressed. Yun Qian: "" Yun Qian watched as Xu Changan blocked the door of the kitchen, preventing her from looking in. "Cough, what about Senior Zhu?" Xu Changan deliberately avoided the topic. Yes, Senior Zhu is sometimes unreliable, but isn''t there still Miss Lu? Is Miss Lu busy too? "Miss Wen is here, and they all went to see it." Yun Qian said. "Sister Wen?" Xu Changan was startled, so why did Yun Qian come to him? Does it have something to do with pears? Yun Qian thought that this was not important, she looked at Xu Changan. She would not let Xu Changan guess her thoughts, so she directly said what she wanted. "Hold me." Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 423： Drain Energy (2 in 1) Xu Changan took Miss Yun into his arms and sniffed the sweet scent of her body. "Miss, how do you know that I miss you a little." Xu Changan buried his head on Yun Qian and took a deep breath, replenishing his missing ''Yun Qian'' energy. Not to mention, after being harassed by Zhu Pingniang for so long, when Xu Changan was cooking just now... Girl Yun was all over his head. "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head: "I miss you, so come and see." Xu Changan: "..." He blushed, looked at the girl A Qing who was looking at the scenery with her back to the distance, and coughed. stop. It is rare to say a word of love to the girl, but it is still easy to be counter-killed. Xu Changan reluctantly let go of Yun Qian: "Can you get some energy?" "Um." After being hugged by Xu Changan for a while, Yun Qian was indeed in a lot of energy, and no longer wanted to fall asleep. "That''s good." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand: "Didn''t you just sleep for a while on the boat? I should be able to hold on for a while... Even if you want to rest, you have to wait for dinner, and someone will perform at the banquet. When the time comes, rest with me." Yun Qian blinked when she heard the words. Sleep with your husband? Do you mean listening to music? Yun Qian nodded heartily. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Yun Qian had listened in. Just listen to it. He was really afraid that Yun Qian would go back to bed on the table and fall asleep, that would be too rude, Xu Changan didn''t want to stain the splendid image of his own girl Yun. "By the way, I wish the seniors didn''t bully... Forget it." Xu Changan thought about it for a while, and felt that even if Zhu Pingniang was unreliable, she wouldn''t move against Yun Qian, but he still asked, "About Mr., Miss and Mrs. Did she say anything?" "said." "..." Xu Changan raised his forehead when he heard the words. Just know. "I wish the seniors, are you jealous?" "Jealous." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s expression, and after asking a few more questions, he thought that it was as he expected, that although Senior I would be jealous, he would calm down after breaking the defense, knowing that no matter what, her jealousy would not fall. On Yun Qian''s body, a person went out to dry. No wonder Yun Qian was single, and she broke Zhu Pingniang''s defense. "Sir..." Xu Changan gave a wry smile: "I''m afraid I''m going to be harassed by the seniors." Yun Qian did not speak. Xu Changan raised his head and met Yun Qian''s gaze. Yun Qian didn''t seem to have any emotions, just looked at him quietly, but Xu Changan could see indifference and a little dissatisfaction in Yun Qian''s eyes. Yes. Zhu Pingniang''s jealousy was not something that Miss Yun would care about. The girl dragged her tired body to come to him and didn''t want to hear him talk about these nonsense about outsiders. "It''s my fault." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand apologetically, he dragged the girl to him, immediately wrapped his arms around her waist, and embraced her again. This time, Yun Qian''s small dissatisfaction disappeared completely, replaced by a bit of water in his eyes. Holding Yun Qian''s waist, Xu Changan asked earnestly, "What do you want to tell me?" Yun Qian buried her head on Xu Changan''s shoulder, smelled the fragrant aroma of the dishes on his body, looked at the closed door of the kitchen behind Xu Changan, and said softly, "Miss Zhu, go in." Xu Changan: "..." Gee. I wish the seniors the same, not just came in and beat two eggs, what is the need to talk to Miss Yun about this kind of thing. Xu Changan himself knew that he always resisted Yun Qian''s entry into the kitchen, but now that such a thing has happened, how could he be so righteous and stern to deceive a woman into the kitchen to fool her? Xu Changan didn''t have any confidence in his eyes, but his tone was full of energy. He nodded: "Yes, I wish the seniors are here to help me...if it is help." He put a little more force on his hand and asked. "Unhappy?" "No..." Yun Qian was about to speak, when she felt Xu Changan''s hand tightening around her waist. Yun Qian lightly hammered him and said angrily, "Light, light." Xu Changan''s eyes wandered and he was a little disappointed. Now trying to use this little trick to divert the girl''s attention...it''s useless. As Xu Changan relaxed a little, the blushing on Yun Qian''s face disappeared. She pointed to the closed door of the kitchen and asked, "I wish the girl can go in, but I can''t?" After speaking, Yun Qian blinked at Xu Changan, as if to say that there shouldn''t be such a reason in the world. Yun Qian did not expect Xu Changan to get excited immediately. "Jealous? Miss, are you jealous?" Xu Changan became nervous and looked at Yun Qian expectantly. "No." "Oh." Xu Changan''s interest plummeted and he pouted. He knew that it was impossible for Yun Qian to learn to be jealous when he just went into the kitchen to start a fight for himself. I have to say that when Yun Qian asked, he had great expectations. "We agreed on the kitchen thing in the past. I will cook and the lady will eat." Xu Changan would never back down on this matter. "I wish the girl can enter, but I can''t, right?" Yun Qian looked at him. "Indeed, I wish the seniors can, but the lady can''t." Xu Changan''s tone was serious, and he added the ambiguity in Yun Qian''s words: "It is possible to enter simply, but not to cook." It''s also a pity that Yun Qian was only asking, not jealous. If a normal girl listened to what he said, she would have fallen in love with her if she didn''t fry her hair on the spot. But for Xu Changan, this is a matter of principle. Her own girl Yun should have higher ideals. You must know that Yun Qian has been raised by him and has no prospects. If he really gets distracted by cooking... then Xu Changan feels that he is really a sinner. The most important thing is that Yun Qian''s desire to learn cooking is not because of her personal liking, but because of him in the end. Since he was interested for himself, he could always make choices for Yun Qian. "Also, Miss, you said that Senior Zhu is here to help..." Xu Changan''s tone paused, very helpless. wrong. It should be Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian who said that she was here to help, and that senior is also a good face. In fact, Zhu Pingniang was clearly here to cause trouble. "I can only say, I wish the seniors should have more worthwhile things to do. It''s better not to bother her with such trivial things as cooking." Xu Changan said very gently. "?" Yun Qian blinked, as if she didn''t understand. Xu Changan said in her ear: "I wish you seniors, I can''t help you." "Oh." Yun Qian understood, and said thoughtfully, "Then I shouldn''t cause trouble for you now?" "How can you say it''s a mess." Xu Changan felt very happy that Yun Qian could instantly understand what he meant, but he immediately said solemnly: "Miss can come and let me hold me like this for a while, which is the greatest help to me, so the matter in the soot, you Don''t worry about it." "understood." Miss Yun was not disappointed at all. She was prepared before she came, but after meeting, she found that Xu Changan was blocking the door and not allowing her to enter, so she knew that she still couldn''t get her wish this time. After making a final attempt with Zhu Pingniang, she still failed to convince Xu Changan, so she gave up temporarily. "It''s not right." Yun Qian''s tone was puzzled. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "It''s not the same as what''s written in the book." Yun Qian pondered: "According to what the book says, I will take Miss Zhu as an example. You should have let me in, but in fact, you won''t. Why is this happening?" Xu Changan: "..." "It''s usually like this." Xu Changan said in Yun Qian''s ear: "But after all, Miss is not jealous and jealous, even if you know that Senior Zhu has come to help me, there is nothing to feel guilty about." "So, if I''m jealous, you''ll let me in?" Yun Qian understood. "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded. "..." Then Yun Qian didn''t speak, just stared at Xu Changan without blinking. "What are you looking at, I won''t let you in." Xu Changan smiled softly. "Sure enough." Yun Qian lowered her head. "Sure enough." "Sure enough, you''re bullying me again." Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan and said calmly, "You clearly know that I won''t learn to be jealous, yet you say such things." It''s not bullying, that''s what it is. Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan''s smile froze on his face, and then he smiled. "Miss, I''m just bullying people." Xu Changan would never have been defeated by Yun Qian''s words like this, but his level was very high. I saw him say solemnly: "I have more bullies, do you want to know what it is?" "Huh? There''s more?" Yun Qian became interested: "What is it." She didn''t know how Xu Changan could bully others. "That''s..." Xu Changan glanced at the girl A Qing who was standing quietly in front of the window in the distance, and patted Yun Qian''s lower back: "Miss, it''s time for you to return to the banquet." Yun Qian: "..." Ah Qing: "..." Ah Qing hadn''t eavesdropped on the conversation between Yun Qian and Xu Changan before, but she just felt Xu Changan''s gaze, and subconsciously listened to a sentence, and she heard such words. hiss. Son, is this what a man can say? Ah Qing was stunned, and the first reaction in her heart was to fight for Yun Qian. What do you mean you should go back? ! Miss Yun has gone through "thousands of hardships" and came here to be gentle with the "tremendous risk" that she might fall, so you just hug her and let her go back? Baimeng Book Really bullying. But Ah Qing also knew that the matter between Xu Changan and Yun Qian was not her turn to talk about, and that the young master would not bully others, so he should just say so on purpose. Sure enough, after a brief silence, Ah Qing heard Xu Changan say to Yun Qian: "But you can''t let you go back like this, miss... Well, I just made some candied desserts. Would you like to try them while it''s still hot?" Hearing that there was something to eat, Yun Qian broke away from the silence that she was about to be "driven away", and she took the initiative to let go of Xu Changan''s surprised gaze. "To eat." Xu Changan: "..." Okay, now it''s his turn to be silenced. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Xu Changan felt helpless. The girl seemed to stick to him like this, but she let go as soon as she heard there was something to eat. He pushed him away without hesitation. Is this ok? I lost to Dim Sum... He was suddenly a little unwilling, but whoever made him love to bully people like this is also retribution. So I saw Xu Changan turn around and enter the kitchen. When he entered, he did not forget to close the door, leaving Yun Qian alone outside. Ah Qing in the distance was speechless. She blinked, looking at Yun Qian''s solitary back. Does this mean that he has discovered a new and unknown side of the son? It didn''t take long for Xu Changan to walk out with a small plate of dim sum. "It''s good to have a taste, and we''ll have dinner in a while." Before Xu Changan finished speaking, he saw Yun Qian posted it again and hugged him. For a moment, Xu Changan had a thought that was more important to him. But before this thought lingered for a moment, Yun Qian let go of him again, leaving only a question mark on Xu Changan''s head, worrying about gains and losses. "Miss, what are you doing?" Xu Changan was stunned. "I just remembered..." Yun Qian looked at the tempting desserts on the plate and said softly, "I can''t eat with you in my arms." Xu Changan: "?" Okay, we still lose to Dim Sum. "Let''s eat." Xu Changan took the dim sum plate and said: "After eating, Miss will go back to rest for a while. If you have anything to say, you can talk to Senior Sister Wen. I still have a few dishes to prepare, and the beauty fruit is better than I think. It is more difficult to deal with, and if you change the knife without paying attention, it will destroy the spiritual energy in it..." He was talking, but saw that Yun Qian didn''t go to get the snacks. He was stunned for a moment, then met Yun Qian''s waiting eyes. Xu Changan stopped talking. Yun Qian didn''t say anything, just looked at him like that. "...You." Xu Changan glanced helplessly and wondered if he was paying attention to Ah Qing and whispered, "Miss, there are other people here." "Give me something to eat so that no one else can see it?" Yun Qian asked inexplicably. Xu Changan subconsciously wanted to nod, and then suddenly realized that he seemed to have no reason to resist. Who didn''t know they were husband and wife? Has he shown his affection in front of Zhu Pingniang less often? Ah Qing is just the daughter of Zhu Ping''s mother, why should he let the girl lose for a bit of subconscious face... It''s not a face, it''s because he has a thin skin and thinks it''s not appropriate to feed the girl in front of other people. But he had bullied people before, so he couldn''t refuse. Xu Changan washed his hands, took a small piece of cake, and then met Yun Qian''s calm eyes with a bit of satisfaction, and said helplessly, "Open your mouth." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, revealing beautiful silver teeth, and gave a soft "ah". Xu Changan then stuffed the dessert into Yun Qian''s mouth, and then waited with a glass of water. As Yun Qian ate the snacks Xu Changan prepared one by one. "Don''t move." Xu Changan said suddenly. Yun Qian did not move. As Xu Changan carefully wiped the icing on Yun Qian''s lips and corners, he nodded in satisfaction. far away. Ah Qing, who had a panoramic view of all this, lowered her eyes in silence, she suddenly felt very complicated. Whose vinegar should she eat better now? It was clear that both were people she cared about... I haven''t eaten anything, and it seems that I have eaten a bit, and my stomach is full and a little sour. In other words, is it appropriate to go up and ask for a snack now? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! ~： Go to bed early in the beginning of the month Take a day off, go to bed early, good night, love you! ! ! ! At the beginning of the month of "My Wife is a Weekly Boss", go to bed early It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "The Wife is the Boss of the Week" is updated by Ant Reading Network, keep in mind the website: Chapter 424： Xu Changan thinks his talent is poor (2 in 1) A Qingfei is a greedy person, but looking at the happiness in the corner of Yun Qian''s eyes after eating the dim sum, A Qing suddenly became curious about the taste of the dim sum made by the young master. ? If Dao Yun was nothing in front of the young master, would he be able to comprehend something by eating the food he made with his own hands? ? Ah Qing thought about it, lowered her head and spat to herself. ? Greedy mouth is greedy mouth, don''t give yourself any reason, but a few hot cakes, understand what kind of way... ? Can. ? Ah Qing''s eyelashes blinked. ? Really curious. ? Curious, what would it be like to make Yun Qian, whose eyes are always calm and secluded like a pool, turn into a snack with a little daughter''s attitude and happy eyes filled with happiness? ? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ah Qing would never have imagined that Yun Qian would be so soft. ? Not only Miss Yun, but Young Master Xu is also very gentle. Different from the deliberate estrangement in the conversation with her, the indescribable look in Yun Qian''s eyes made Ah Qing excited just by taking a peek at her. . ? Gee. ? A woman''s two most precious emotions are trust and affection. ? Wanted friendship and longing for love. ? Now they are planted together on this little couple. ? Is it wrong with her or the world is wrong. ? Um. ? There must be something wrong with me. ? Ah Qing watched Yun Qian interact with Xu Changan, and immediately understood what those little sisters were doing to Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu all day. ? Indeed up. ? Although she likes both Yun Qian and Xu Changan, when the two feelings are stacked together, she can''t even feel a trace of jealousy. ? Ah Qing looked up and saw Xu Changan standing behind Yun Qian, carefully taking care of her long, messy hair from trotting. The cyan ribbon was untied, Yun Qian''s black hair was pouring out, and Xu Changan looked serious and meticulous. It was like a rare treasure flowing through his fingertips. ? At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly remembered how Yun Qian reached out to touch her hair not long ago. ? With that method, she really wanted to mess up her long hair. ? Why? ? Ah Qing didn''t understand before, but at this moment, she vaguely felt that Yun Qian did it on purpose. ? This girl Yun deliberately did not straighten her slightly embarrassed hair... The purpose was naturally to let Xu Changan take care of her so that she could enjoy the feeling of being taken care of. ? Will... will it be like this? ? Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian in disbelief, blinking unnaturally faster. ? If Yun Qian really did it on purpose, no, Ah Qing is very sure that Yun Qian did it on purpose. ? From the small actions and details of Yun Qian after the meeting, it can be seen that she is now a petite wife who will act like a spoiled child to her husband... ? Here comes the question. ? Yun Qian just asked Xu Changan to act like a spoiled child, why did she twirl her hair? ? It shouldn''t be that you want to bring yourself to act like a spoiled child. ? Don''t think blindly. ? "" ? Ah Qing turned around silently. ? For a single woman who is moved by the common heart, the mental damage is really irresistible. ? ? Yun Qian stood there, feeling Xu Changan tying her head, thinking that sometimes Xu Changan''s words don''t count. ? For example, after clearly refusing to let her into the kitchen, he said something about driving her away, but he sorted her out in a blink of an eye. This is not an attitude to let her go back. ? Xu Changan''s gaze fell on Yun Qianxue''s neck, then he picked up the cyan ribbon and paused his arm. ? He remembered when he was on the island. ? Yun Qian''s bare feet were accidentally cut by a rock, and she didn''t go out for a long time. ? She was always so weak that the sea breeze would give her a headache. Even if it was a short walk from the small building to the back mangosteen, if she didn''t carry her behind her back, just a back and forth would make her gasp for a quarter of an hour. ? But now it is such a pair of slender ankles and feet, but following him over the mountains and the seas, he came to this swaying ship. ? Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hair: "Miss, I don''t allow you to enter the kitchen, is it too much?" ? Obviously, Miss Yun is so obedient to him, yet he can be cruel to bully people. ? "?" Yun Qian gave him a strange look. ? Excessive? ? The dim sum is delicious and fragrant, and I want my husband to try it too. ? "I''m all for your own good." Xu Changan said something he didn''t like. ? "I know." ? "Miss, I''m serious." ? "Me too." ? Yun Qian didn''t understand why Xu Changan had to emphasize, because she always told the truth in front of her husband. ? Xu Changan tidied up Yun Qian''s slightly messy side hair, and said, "I said that some things that the young lady is not interested in, such as cultivation and the like, should be ... cultivation for me, for me to work hard." ? "I remember." Yun Qian nodded. At this time, Xu Changan rearranged her hair for her. She turned around and looked at the somewhat disturbed young man quietly. ? He is restless. ? why. ? Yun Qian put away all her thoughts, and she swept over her unwavering gaze, which seemed indifferent, but took his hand and said seriously. ? "What''s wrong with you... But something happened that I don''t know about." ? "Nothing." Xu Changan looked away. ? Yun Qian looked at him. ? His husband is named Chang''an. He may procrastinate a lot when he does things, but he rarely has such an uneasy time. ? But he said he was fine. ? "Did you lie to me?" Yun Qian asked. ? "Don''t dare." Xu Changan was defeated. ? "Okay, now it''s true..." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand and sighed helplessly, "It''s a little bit uncomfortable." ? "why." ? "I don''t quite understand either." Xu Changan shook his head. ? Ever since Zhu Pingniang felt that he had a good talent and showed her the sword move, Xu Changan felt a kind of unease, and when Yun Qian ran over to enter the kitchen, this kind of unease was the biggest in his heart. ? "Don''t understand?" Yun Qian looked into Xu Changan''s eyes and said calmly, "You should understand." ? Xu Changan: "..." ? When he finally accepted, he smiled bitterly: "I really can''t hide my thoughts from you, miss." ? "Yeah." Yun Qian answered as a matter of course. ? Xu Changan didn''t hide it anymore. He asked, "Miss, do you still remember the reason why I persuaded you to come to immortal cultivation?" ? "Because you asked for it." ? "No, I mean, the reason I found for you." ? "Well..." Yun Qian thought for a while, and said, "It''s for the sake of having a way to go in the future." ? At that time, Xu Changan told her that the practice was to enable her to walk in the future, but Yun Qian didn''t understand it at the time, and she doesn''t understand it now. ? For the girl with the name "Yun Qian", the starting point and ending point of the road are already certain things, so when her husband is not around, she likes to sleep and rest rather than walking. ? "Yeah, in order to have a way to go in the future." Xu Changan sighed with emotion, and then said softly, "The girls of Huayuelou, Miss, you''ve seen it all the way." ? "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, she naturally saw it. ? "Miss, do these girls have a way to go?" Xu Changan asked. ? Yun Qian blinked, but did not speak. ? The girls are very happy and happy to see life, and there are people who protect them, but the satisfaction of life does not mean that this is the path they are willing to choose. ? "That''s why I was thinking... If I''m not lucky enough to be chosen by Senior Zhu." Xu Changan turned around, gently wrapped Yun Qian''s waist, and said in her ear, "The lady will come out with me, then It really came to suffer." ? If he can''t cultivate immortality, he needs to go out to earn money to support his family... Yun Qian will be forced to learn how to cook, and forced to learn how to be a good wife. ? Thinking of this, Xu Changan felt a little uneasy. ? If his luck was a little worse back then, and he wasn''t favored by Zhu Pingniang... ? If his system is still sick... ? So now there are so few Lu that can be placed in front of him and Yun Qian, so I''m afraid they can only choose passively. ? As soon as he thought of Yun Qian coming out of the island with him to suffer, even if Yun Qian was so sweet, he couldn''t accept it himself. ? The only thing that can make Xu Changan uneasy is that he cannot give Yun Qian the possibility of a better future. ? "..." Yun Qian blinked after listening to Xu Changan''s words. ? A husband who occasionally thinks a lot about these little things is also very likable in her eyes. ? "So what?" Yun Qian asked. ? "I''m worried that if I don''t have much success in the future, I won''t be able to make a name for myself in cultivation, and I can''t give Miss more choices, what should I do?" ? When Xu Changan said this, he took a deep breath. ? When he thinks that he will become a useless person in the future and let Yun Qian enter a future where he can only be pushed away and cannot choose by himself, he will be a little flustered. ? "Can''t you make a name for yourself?" Yun Qian thought for a while, and said seriously, "You are a very powerful person, you won''t be like this." ? Xu Changan: "..." ? Hearing Yun Qian''s words, the wry smile on Xu Chang''an''s face became even more pronounced. ? It is because the people around him think this way that he feels guilty. ? Zhu Pingniang always praised his talent, but only Xu Changan knew that his talent was obtained by cheating, so the more he was valued because of his talent, the more guilt and anxiety he felt in his heart. ? It''s not the talent he really possesses, it''s like a bubble in the water. ? He was silent for a long time and said, "But my talent is beyond words." ? It''s all given by the system, it''s fake. ? "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook her head. ? Xu Changan squeezed Yun Qian''s hand slightly, as if this would make him feel more at ease. ? Earlier, Zhu Pingniang said that there was a warm pear aura on his sword move, which woke him up. ? In fact, he has no talent in kendo, but he just imitates senior sister and paints raccoon flowers according to tigers. ? And his own talent all comes from the system. Without the help of the system, he is still struggling in the Qi realm, how can he get into the eyes of senior Mu Yufeng just by virtue of his talent? ? Losing these, Xu Changan cast aside his halo and found a mediocre self. ? How can he choose a path for the girl in the future? ? That''s why it seems to be very worried. ? Yun Qian: "..." ? At this time, Miss Yun''s eyes were a little messy and... she had no confidence, she asked in a low voice, "Who said that your talent is not good at all, how can you say that?" ? "I know my talent myself." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing. ? Xu Changan is very clear about the gap between genius and ordinary people. ? Just like the chasm between him and Wen Li. ? In the world of Xiu Xianjie, where the weak and the strong prey on the weak, only by gaining power can you control your own destinyXu Changan realized this before he entered Chaoyun Sect. ? However, his talent was always average. The kind of practice progress that he practiced hard every day, but his spiritual energy was inexhaustible, made Xu Changan realize that his own talent was very mediocre. ? The only swordsmanship that is barely entry-level is just a sword shadow imitated from Senior Sister Wen. ? Then the system appeared. ? The product of a system made Xu Changan understand the gap between geniuses and ordinary people overnight. After taking in the vitality that the system gave him to change his aptitude, he could clearly feel that the aura that had previously rejected and resisted had become closer. It was as if everything in the world was inviting him, scrambling to make him understand. ? The once narrow road opened its door to him, allowing him to perceive its mysteries. ? Only then did Xu Changan understand why geniuses are different from ordinary people. ? Such a terrifying gap is the insurmountable gap between geniuses and ordinary people, and Wen Li... she even has such a gap with those geniuses. ? After understanding the talent gap, Xu Changan knew exactly what kind of bright future Wen Li had. ? What about yourself? ? If there is no system, he is still in the state of confusion before. ? Without Senior Sister Wen, he probably wouldn''t even be able to grasp the fur of the way of the sword explained by Mr. ? Most of the people in the immortal world are ordinary people, and he is an ordinary person. ? The cloud is shallow. ? She is not even as good as ordinary people. ? I was born unable to cultivate, and my dantian couldn''t hold the spiritual energy... ? Therefore, if there are no such opportunities, then one of him and Miss Yun will be cultivators with mediocre talents, and the other will be mortals who cannot cultivate. For Xu Changan, who wants to give Yun Qian a better life, this feeling of falling is enough to make him Feel the crisis and anxiety. ? Yun Qian: "..." ? She rarely wants to speak now. ? Xu Changan''s talent is probably to the extent that after the vitality of heaven and earth has been annihilated by her breath, he can practice qi simply by absorbing the residue. ? As for sword moves, how could Wen Li''s sword intent be so easy to spy on and imitate? ? But these cannot be said by Yun Qian. ? Yun Qian also wrapped his arms around Xu Changan''s waist, his eyes wandering. ? "Miss, when I tell you this, I don''t mean that I have low self-esteem and feel that I am useless." Xu Changan suddenly said. ? He''s never been arrogant. ? Even if it is the "favor" of the system and Zhu Pingniang, these are his opportunities. How to turn this anxiety into motivation is what he needs to think about. ? He was actually scared. ? After being afraid of Yun Qian''s cultivation, UU reading is also a mediocre person like he used to be. ? Afraid that Yun Qian is just like her past self, practicing in a daze, unable to perceive the true meaning of heaven and earth. ? Miss Yun, who is afraid of her own family, can only look up at the sky. ? Before he got the talent of the system, Xu Changan never thought that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could be so active. ? What if Miss Yun was really mediocre? ? If she really can''t perceive the bright starry sky that belongs to [Genius], she can only practice step by step... ? He was terrified of it. ? ? Aside, Ah Qing silently twitched the corner of her mouth. ? Well, the ''weak'' state of the young master just now made her heart move. ? He was a confused and restless young man, and he was very protective. He just needed a big sister to hug him and comfort him. ? Fortunately, Yun Qian is a very qualified gentle town. ? Ah Qing became angry after she liked it. ? How did Shi Qingjun teach people? ? The son''s talent is poor? ? Chao Yunzong didn''t have eyes, how could the young master have such a strange perception? ? Whether she can do it or not, she can go on her own. ? Chapter 425： It doesnt matter whether the talent is good or bad (2 in 1) After Xu Changan experienced the feeling of a night where his soul was clear and the heaven and earth opened his heart to him, he felt that his previous practice was like falling into purgatory. Looking at Yun Qian, he was very worried, and this concern was brought to the greatest moment just before he could use the Yin-Yang method to lead Yun Qian into the path of immortality. No matter how bad his dantian was back then, he was able to keep some spiritual energy in the end, not like Yun Qianyi leaking out completely. Such a girl Yun, even if she can really enter the way of cultivation through Hehuan Sect''s exercises, but what about her talent? I''m afraid it''s no different from when he was in purgatory. Thinking of this, Xu Changan couldn''t help but feel flustered. Of course, he hopes that his own girl Yun can be like those geniuses, and can embrace the Dao without any effort. But the world is full of ordinary people after all. Xu Changan knew that he could not help Yun Qian in this matter. I still remember that when he just got Qionghua''s vitality, his first thought was whether he could give it to Yun Qian. As a result, Qionghua''s vitality swelled violently after approaching Yun Qian, and even the rune of Dao Yun was torn apart. So the answer is naturally no, and the system product can only be used by him. Xu Changan felt powerless at this moment. "Talent..." He hugged Yun Qian and muttered to himself. Innate talent is really too important, and in Xu Changan''s heart, it is much higher than any other treasure. As mediocre as he is, didn''t he also rely on the heavy and rock-steady spiritual platform of the two generations to enter the eyes of Zhu Pingniang? When Zhu Pingniang praised him, Xu Changan knew very well that he was praising his talent. But his talent comes from the system, which is cheating. Regarding talent, he also knew a lot in the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall. Many people''s talents are fixed from birth, and the acquired treasures may be slightly improved, but in any case, it is impossible to reach the threshold of genius. resource? With more resources, can you feed a second warm pear? It can''t be done. That''s why Xu Changan was so powerless and frightened, because Yun Qian''s talent was good or bad, he could only choose to passively accept it, but couldn''t change it. This feeling of powerlessness that makes Xu Changan so uneasy is the source of his unease. At this time, Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian. He is like a scholar on the eve of the imperial examinations. Whether Miss Yun''s talent is good or bad... It will only be revealed when she starts to practice. Yun Qian: "" Feeling Xu Changan''s hand on her waist, Miss Yun blinked. Slightly relieved. It''s fine if it''s none of the girl''s business. Xu Changan wasn''t feeling inferior because of his poor talent, so it''s hard to say that Miss Yun made a mistake. Yun Qian felt Xu Changan burying her head in her neck, tilted her head and rubbed against him, and said calmly, "If I''m uneasy because I want to learn how to cook... I won''t mention it in the future." Hearing this, Xu Changan reluctantly let go of Yun Qian''s black line. This girl is really... Well, it''s hard to say that Yun Qian was heartless, but she was not nervous at all. She is here because of her cultivation and talent, but she is good, and she is still thinking about her kitchen knife. Xu Changan was silenced by Yun Qian''s attitude for a while, and he couldn''t say a word for a while. "?" Yun Qian held his hand: "Am I right?" "Miss is not wrong..." Xu Changan shook his head: "It has nothing to do with learning to cook, it''s my own problem." He was uneasy because he thought about Yun Qian''s cooking and the idea that "Yun Qian''s talent is not good, so he can only cook". "Miss, you told me earlier that you changed your mind. It is no longer for me to practice, but you really want to practice yourself, right." Xu Changan remembered something. "Yeah." Yun Qian said seriously: "Cultivation can make me persist longer." "...Cough." Xu Changan coughed a few times while listening to Yun Qian''s serious words. what to say. Gee. It''s his cloud girl. "Forget it, no matter what your reasons are, it''s a good thing to be interested." Xu Changan nodded, and then became more serious: "Since you are interested in cultivation... I have thought about what my talent will be like." "Talent?" Yun Qian blinked: "My?" "Um." "I didn''t think about it." Yun Qian shook her head. She said that she didn''t know how to practice. Talent, is Liu Qingluo''s talent good? It should be, I really don''t know much about it. "I knew that Miss didn''t think about this, but it''s because you haven''t thought about it that I''m going to think about it." Xu Changan said gently, his fingers gently passing over Yun Qian''s brows. He didn''t ask for Yun Qian''s talent to be on a par with Senior Sister Wen who couldn''t produce a Heavenly Dao Scroll for tens of thousands of years, nor did he ask Yun Qian''s talent to be similar to himself who had been strengthened by the system and cheated. As long as you don''t have the kind of ignorant talent you used to have. He can''t be considered a pessimist, but when it comes to issues related to Yun Qian, he will never let himself have too high expectations, otherwise... even a little bit of disappointment will be a serious blow to him. Xu Changan is always a calm person, but the premise is not to have anything to do with Yun Qian. You must know that Yun Qian''s headache and fever are enough to make him feel helpless for a while, not to mention that it can determine Yun Qian''s future cultivation talent in the future? If he can really watch calmly, then he''s in hell. "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s swaying eyes and tilted her head: "Do you want my talent to be better?" "It''s hard to say such things now." Xu Changan said solemnly. He wouldn''t put a flag on Miss Yun at such a time to say that her talent would definitely be good. It was enough to see how nervous he was, and he even took out the metaphysics in the metaphysics that he looked down on in his previous life. Xu Changan looked at the girl in front of him who wanted to practice, but was ignorant. "Sure enough, I still hope that you, Miss, will have the mercy of heaven, don''t be like me." "Oh." ? Heaven has mercy? She glanced out the window suspiciously. Through the window in front of the kitchen, she could see the sky full of dark clouds in the distance. To show mercy, does it mean to show mercy, to give love, to see love? Most of them are used by the elders for the younger generation. Heaven takes pity on her... that sounds strange. "Okay." Xu Changan expressed the depression in his heart: "Eat and eat, hug and hug, it''s early, miss, go back quickly." Yun Qian nodded. She didn''t know what Xu Changan was worried about, but she could see that he felt much more relaxed after expressing it for a while. That''s enough. She shook her head again and asked, "Do you really want me to leave this time?" "...This time it''s true." Xu Changan couldn''t hold back. "Buddha." Yun Qian responded and let go of Xu Changan''s hand. "By the way, I saw Senior Sister Wen in a while, remember to get close to her and feel happy." Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. "Is she happy?" Yun Qian asked. "Bah, what are you talking about..." Xu Changan said helplessly, with a smile: "Senior Sister Wen''s talent is so good. If you stay closer to her, you can get lucky." "understood." Yun Qian kept this matter in her heart, and then said goodbye to Xu Changan. Seeing Xu Changan returning to the kitchen and closing the door to continue working, she took a step towards not far away and quietly waited for Ah Qing to walk over. Ah Qing: "" She watched Yun Qian come over, her eyes wandering. She really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but she did hear something. She likes the calm and gentle gentleman very much. After all, if a young man of this character has the mysterious blessing of the reincarnation of a fairy...it''s hard not to be charming. but! A boy who would be uneasy, would embrace his wife and seek security in her, which made her even more excited. hiss Especially knowing that this young man who would be disturbed by a trivial matter might be the reincarnation of an immortal, her heartbeat was even more uncontrollable. As for Xu Changan''s worries... Ah Qing didn''t take it to heart at all, she only thought that the mysterious Young Master Xu would be uneasy and frightened by such trivial matters, which further showed that he knew nothing about his identity. Yun Qian''s talent is even less important. If one person has the right to return to the sky, let alone his wife. Therefore, Ah Qing couldn''t feel Xu Chang''an''s panic, she just thought that this young master who was completely different from the previous calm... was very endearing. If the women in Huayuelou knew about this, I''m afraid they all have the heart to eat people. Sure enough, as an old woman, she really has no resistance to such a young man. But Ah Qing knew that she was still in love with Yun Qian not long ago, but after a while, she changed her mind again... So looking at Yun Qian walking towards her again, Ah Qing was inexplicably a little unsure, even if she knew that Yun Qian couldn''t know her thoughts, she still couldn''t help feeling guilty. "Yun, Miss Yun." As Yun Qian came over, Ah Qing tried her best to make herself look calmer. She said, "My concubine will send you back to the banquet." "Well." Yun Qian looked at her, "Thank you." "...?" Ah Qing was stunned for a moment. What does it mean when you meet a girl you like and suddenly thank yourself. Then she immediately realized that it was Xu Changan who asked Yun Qian to thank him for sending her here. A bit helpless, but she still quietly raised the corners of her lips. To actually thank a half-demon maid in Huayuelou? Isn''t this what I should do as my identity? Young Master Xu didn''t know what he was thinking. He really is a strange person who cares so much about such little things. Ah Qing knew that in Xu Changan''s eyes, she was no different from passers-by, but even if she was a passer-by, he would consider it comprehensively. Thinking of Xu Changan like this would make him panic, and Ah Qing liked it even more for a while. It can only be said that Xu Changan in front of Yun Qian and he are two completely different people in peacetime, but Ah Qing, who discovered this, has a strange idea. If Yun Qian was not there, even if other girls married the son, they could only see his calm and gentle side. Xu Changan was raised by Yun Qian and lost Yuan Yang... With this kind of causal blessing, Ah Qing doesn''t think anyone can replace Yun Qian''s position today. So doesn''t it mean that if you want to get a complete Xu Gongzi, you have to win it together with Miss Yun? But then, who was taken by whom? Isn''t this just running over to be a concubine for others? Ah Qing''s eyes twitched, and she stopped thinking about such strange things. She walked back with Yun Qian, and felt that Yun Qian was also very strange. She really listened to Xu Chang''an''s words, and it didn''t matter if she suffered some grievances. Ah Qing herself knew that all her special treatment of Xu Changan and Yun Qian came from their unexplainable mysteries. But if this layer of mystery is removed, she vaguely feels that this is the most ordinary and loving couple in the world. In the past, she should not even look at it. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing suddenly said. "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at her. "The girl came here on purpose, is it because she wants the young master to hug you for a while." Ah Qing asked, remembering the coquettish act of letting her hug her Huang girl before she went to bed. She also dared to ask. She asked, and Yun Qian answered. "Yes." Yun Qian nodded. Without any hesitation, she told Ah Qing that she really came to let her husband hold her for a while. "Oh." Ah Qing looked shy and not Yun Qian at all, and it was boring to ask herself. My understanding of Yun Qian deepened. "Not all." Yun Qian suddenly said, she knew why she wanted to see her husband, it was because he was in a state of unease. "Huh?" A Qing was startled: "Isn''t it?" "Not only do I want to be hugged for a while, but I also want to hug him." Yun Qian said calmly. "Then... no, it''s alright." Ah Qing bit her lip lightly, she led Yun Qian through the window, feeling the cold wind outside falling on her face. Gee. full. have no choice. It''s really superfluous to ask this sentence after being shown a face. Just thinking about it, Ah Qing paused in her footsteps and turned her head in confusion. Yun Qian suddenly stopped, what happened? "The girl is tired again, so let''s rest here." Ah Qing said. Yun Qian shook her head: "You asked me, and I have something to ask you." "Ask the concubine?" A Qing blinked: "What can you ask the concubine here if the girl has anything... Even if you say it, the concubine knows everything." "How can we make heaven pity." Yun Qian asked seriously. Ah Qing: "...?" The breeze fell into Beisang City from above the Nine Heavens, and the mixed wind and rain fell through the window spirit between Ah Qing''s hair, making her raise her head silently. "Miss Yun, what did you say?" "How can we make heaven pity." Yun Qian repeated it. Miss Yun, who is not good at pity or something, knows about hanging curtains. The latter is simpler, just one sentence is enough. Fortunately, there was a girl in front of her who was considered a pity, so Yun Qian felt that she was asking the right person. In fact, she really asked the right person. If it weren''t for the mercy of heaven, how could Ah Qing, a half-demon, get to this point. The way of heaven is pity, the way of heaven is green, nothing is more than this. "How can you ask the concubine here." A Qing''s face was weird: "Concubine... How can the concubine know how to make the heaven pity." Also God has mercy. If it weren''t for Xu Gongzi, she would have been crushed by Daoyun''s cage now. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 426： Heavens Way (2 in 1) Even though Ah Qing stepped into the universe, she never thought that she would be the one favored by heaven. The one who is favored by heaven will be a half-demon, suffering all the hardships? Well, this point can also be said to be a great responsibility for the people. But the premise is that there is no woman Shi Qingjun in the world. But unfortunately, although it is still a little late in terms of seniority, Ah Qing can still be regarded as a woman of the same generation as Shi Qingjun. That is a woman who is hard to match no matter how hard she tries. When she was cultivating, it was a whisk that rested on her heart. When she was cultivating Confucianism, she wore a dress that caught her eye. When she was cultivating her sword, it was a long sword that was placed across the heads of all beings. But now, she is the Qingjun who is high above the frosty sky. No matter how hard they work, these girls of the same generation are hard to match. Just like the talents Xu Changan recognizes, to Ah Qing, they are the seekers of the Tao, but the woman Shi Qingjun is more like the Tao itself. The huge gap between them, even in the universe, she is still well aware of it. Ah Qing would think this way, not because she was arrogant, nor because she had lost her confidence and fighting spirit when she reached her realm. but reality. People still have to recognize the reality, let alone the half-demon? The three words Shi Qingjun, in today''s world, I''m afraid that apart from her... no one knows the real name of the woman above Chaoyun who is comparable to a fairy. But in A Qing''s heart... This name is really suitable for Shi Qingjun. Stone-hearted, Qingzhou''s... no, the king of Qingtian. With such a woman who had longed for her, even though Ah Qing wondered whether she would be the "A Qing" favored by heaven after stepping into the universe, she still calmed down after all. In front of Shi Qingjun, who dares to say that he is the one who is favored by heaven? Later, Ah Qing was wrapped in Dao Yun''s cage, and her cultivation was as if she had been sealed under the White Jade Thunder Tribulation. If Xu Changan hadn''t dispelled Dao Yun with her own breath, she would have been rubbed by the Wheel of Heaven to the point of annihilation. What about God''s mercy? After Ah Qing had such an experience, her attitude towards the Tao of Heaven has long since become subtle. That can''t be called contempt, it''s just a natural doubt after discovering that the so-called Heavenly Dao, the Great Dao of Impermanence, is not comparable to the aura of the young master. Even if it is an immortal, can Dao Yun be avoided like this? Maybe the Tao of the Immortal Realm is superior to the Tao of this world. Ah Qing does not know the realm, so these thoughts are just sitting in the well and watching the sky, so she will not make guesses, she just needs to see the facts. The fact is that she was saved by a hero. Whether the rescued is a beautiful woman is another matter, but it must be "weak and pitiful". That''s why she was confused by Yun Qian''s question... at a loss. "How can you ask the concubine here." A Qing''s face was weird: "Concubine... How can the concubine know how to make the heaven pity." "You don''t know?" Yun Qian looked at her. A Qing shook his head. I want to ask you to ask Shi Qingjun and ask me what to do. "But I thought you were still very powerful." Yun Qian said. In this world, there is no doubt that Ah Qing is a bit virtuous, so Yun Qian will ask her. "?" Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing was very happy. Is she a very powerful person in Sister Yun''s eyes? And this kind of thing. It seems that even though she can''t see any cultivation base now, her temperament still exists. I have to say that after learning about Yun Qian''s character, the compliments from this girl are very useful to anyone. But Ah Qing quickly calmed down. She has a habit that is very similar to Xu Changan, who has been pressed by Shi Qingjun and cannot turn over, that is, she is very calm and will not be overwhelmed by joy. This habit is still retained even though she is now degrading in all aspects, including her thinking, towards her teenage years. Yun Qian thinks she is amazing? Compare the clouds. This girl is afraid that she will die if she walks a mile. Even if she really returns to the same age as Yun Qian, she will walk a hundred miles without breathing. In addition, she is still a half-demon, and has her own means, and Yun Qian has not stepped into the threshold of cultivation. The terrifying Ah Qing, who could vaguely sense Yun Qian''s low vision, realized one thing ''It doesn''t seem to be very difficult for Yun Qian to think it''s amazing. system:"" "Cough." Ah Qing smiled softly. Although being praised by Yun Qian may not be a big deal, but...she likes Yun Qian, and is still happy in her heart. She wasn''t surprised that the word "Tian Dao" popped up in Yun Qian''s mouth, because she also heard what Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian said. It was Xu Changan who was worried about Yun Qian''s talent for cultivation in the future, so he prayed and said that he hoped that the girl would be pityed by heaven and then be remembered by the girl. Looking at Yun Qian with pity, Ah Qing thought that this girl Yun really loved Young Master. Even though she might not know what he said, she still wrote it down and asked herself. "Miss Yun, the concubine doesn''t know how to make the Tao of Heaven take pity. You are asking the wrong person. As far as the concubine is concerned, the Tao of Heaven is too far away." Ah Qing said softly. "Well, I see." Yun Qian nodded. "Girl, if you don''t understand the matter of Tiandao''s pity, why would you tell your concubine?" A Qing looked at her: "If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask the young master directly, don''t tell outsiders about it. " A Qing was reminding Yun Qian that she was an outsider, and that this kind of words from outsiders... might make Yun Qian laughed at. After all, if it wasn''t for her who said Tiandao pity, any normal girl would feel that Yun Qian was talking nonsense. Therefore, she was telling Yun Qian, an ignorant girl, to ask her husband directly if she had any questions, not herself. But Ah Qing didn''t expect that when Yun Qian heard the words, she met her gaze. I saw Yun Qian looking at her: "Outsiders?" Then Yun Qian shook his head. A Qing was stunned. ? ? ? What does Yun Qian mean? Is she saying... she is not an outsider? ! Um? She and Yun Qian didn''t say a few words in total, so looking at Yun Qian''s meaning, it seemed that she no longer regarded her as an outsider. That''s what it means. Ah Qing was stunned for a while, then said helplessly: "Miss Yun, you...you trust others too easily." Although she was happy, she was more naive and helpless towards this girl at this time. Yun Qian looks indifferent and hard to approach, but it seems too clean. What if he encounters bad people... But Ah Qing thinks it''s normal. Girlfriend, it''s normal to have such a character. She looked at Yun Qian and sighed: "Fortunately, there is Mr. Xu, who has a clear and meticulous mind. With him, I''m not afraid that Miss Yun, you will let the wicked be deceived." "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. She is very happy. I have to say, Ah Qing is a very discerning girl, she likes it. For Yu Yunqian, Ah Qing''s words were tantamount to "the password is correct". Ah Qing: "...?" A Qing blinked when she noticed that Yun Qian''s eyes were becoming more and more tender. what did she say? Why did Yun Qian look at him so strangely. Oh. No woman likes to be called stupid, and what she said just now was like pointing directly at Yun Qian''s nose and saying that she was deceived. "I''m sorry." A Qing shook her head, led Yun Qian to continue walking, and then asked, "It''s okay if the girl thinks the concubine is ridiculous, but just now if you don''t understand the words you heard from the son, just ask directly. She, don''t ask the people around you." As the person being questioned, she is naturally very happy to be trusted, but she now regards Yun Qian as a "sister", so she should say what she should say. "I know, but it''s hard to ask him just now." Yun Qian responded. "Huh? It''s hard to ask? Why?" Ah Qing wondered. Is there any reason why it can''t be said? "He asked me to return to the banquet soon." Yun Qian said, "There is no time to ask." Ah Qing: "" what. She stopped in her footsteps and rubbed her forehead lightly. Speechless. Co-authored, Yun Qian thought she was "pushed" away by Xu Changan, so she didn''t ask? After she was speechless, she felt that the girl in front of her sometimes thought... It was hard to describe. It was clear from her appearance that Yun Qian was much more mature and more glamorous than her. "Miss Yun...you...that''s all." Ah Qing wanted to persuade Yun Qian about something, but she was not like Zhu Pingniang. Ah Qing quickly realized that she, a single woman, was not qualified to teach Yun Qian how to be a good wife, much less Qualified to tell her how to get along with husband and wife. After holding it for a while, Ah Qing helplessly sighed, "Miss Yun, as long as you are happy." "Yeah." Yun Qian looked at the ribbon behind Ah Qing''s head and said casually, "If he is happy, I will be happy." Ah Qing: "" At this moment, she suddenly understood why some girls in Huayuelou seemed to be overwhelmed when they listened to their girlfriends showing their affection in front of her eyes. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s character, if it were a normal woman, Ah Qing said that she would not have thought that Yun Qian was deliberately showing off in front of other women, so that the third party would retreat. But Ah Qing was recognized by Yun Qian as an "inner", so naturally he would not think of Yun Qian like that. So she felt that the girl was purer. Yun Qian is really like a mirror, such a girl, even if Xu Gongzi sees it, she will reflect all the dark thoughts in her heart. As for Xu Changan''s gentle character, when he finds bad thoughts, he will quickly cut them off, and he will not let this clean and clear girl in front of him be humiliated. A Qing sighed with emotion: "Miss Yun, you have such a temper... I don''t know what kind of family can raise it." A rich family? It''s not very similar, Yun Qian''s previous dress has always been very simple, it is her temperament that makes the clothes on her body look more noble, typical clothes rely on makeup. a family of scholars? This is a bit interesting, but the bookish aura on Yun Qian''s body is actually not very strong. Those bookish auras are not so much Yun Qian''s, but more like they were nurtured from Xu Changan. House of the Powerful It''s possible, Yun Qian''s eyes are always calm, and she treats everything equally, but it can be said from another angle, or it can be said that nothing can get into her eyes. What Yun Qian showed was that he didn''t care about anything except Xu Changan. Looking at it this way, it does seem like the origin of the daughter of a noble family. Well, even saying that Yun Qian is the eldest princess of a big country, Ah Qing feels very reasonable. "Family?" Hearing Ah Qing''s words, Yun Qian remembered something. "A little curious." Ah Qing smiled. She hadn''t investigated Yun Qian. After discovering Xu Chang''an''s special features, even Shi Qingjun wouldn''t do such a thing. "Can you tell me?" A Qing looked at Yun Qian curiously: "If it''s inconvenient, the girl will be a concubine and never ask." good romance novel She is an unqualified maid after all, and many things are not in line with etiquette. But Yun Qian didn''t care about this, and there was nothing she couldn''t say about Ah Qing, her "in-law", so Yun Qian tilted her head and said, "Family, there are." "Sure enough." Ah Qing blinked: "Heavenly family? Royal family?" "Hidden family." Yun Qian said calmly. Husband always said that there is a hidden family behind her, so it can be regarded as a real one... It''s just what this hidden family looks like, Yun Qian has not yet thought about it. "Hidden family?" Ah Qing was thoughtful listening to Yun Qian''s words. There is no hidden family in the Xiu Xian world, even if there were... Shi Qingjun and her were all dragged out from the shadows and forced to stand in line. In their eyes, there has never been any hidden talk, only what can be used and what can''t be used. Oh. She was the one who thought wrong. The hidden family that Yun Qian said was probably just those noble families in the world. UU Reading but Now that she likes Yun Qian like this, she will get close in the future, and if she asks a little, it can be regarded as a good relationship. Ah Qing lost her curiosity on this issue. She only needed to know that Yun Qian came from a noble family. For this reason, no matter how strange Yun Qian''s personality was, it could be said that it was cultivated by that family. As long as it''s not an ordinary family, it''s normal for a girl''s character to be out of touch with the world. Thinking about it this way, it is incredible that Xu Changan could elope with Yun Qian. After all, according to Ah Qing''s understanding, Xu Changan was picked up by Yun Qian, and Xu Changan was obviously in an unawakened state. It can only be said that immortals are worthy of being immortals, and reincarnation is also very incredible. Today''s Ah Qing is very interested in the past of Xu Changan, a son with a special identity, but he knows that he can''t gossip too much, otherwise he will really be no different from the women in Huayuelou who have nothing to do with having fun. sigh. She was really affected by it too much. So stop talking. But Yun Qian was still thinking. Mother Rong doubts that she wants to be favored by heaven... that is almost impossible. Even if the Heavenly Dao is hammered green, it is impossible to favor oneself. Don''t say hammer green, don''t even think about hammering it. After all, it is impossible, absolutely impossible, to let Tiandao take pity on Yunqian or something. First of all, from the root, it is something that cannot be done if everything is destroyed. What to do then... Yun Qian thought to herself that she was still not humble enough. or She looked at Ah Qing''s clean earlobes. Why don''t you go and slap the ears yourself, it will be a little lower. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 427： The figure of longing (2 in 1) Xu Changan had told Yun Qian that the purpose of having her daughter''s ears pierced was to wear a rope loop so that her mother or husband could teach her a lesson. So this should make her a little lower. Um Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing''s clean earlobes, thinking that if he could make a hole in them, he would be pityed by Heaven? It doesn''t seem easy either. Yun Qianliu frowned slightly. Now that she can be decorated with gentle clip-on earrings, she wants to get her husband to agree to wear earrings... Maybe it is not less difficult than letting her be pitied by heaven. sigh. Sure enough, this time she was going to disappoint Xu Changan. "...?" Yun Qian sighed in Ah Qing''s eyes, she turned around and said helplessly: "Miss Yun, what''s the matter with you? You''re still thinking about the pity of the heavens? If the girl has anything to do with the young master, it''s easy for you to get into trouble by yourself." "It''s okay." Yun Qian tilted her head: "I''m just seeing that you don''t wear an earring." "Earrings?" Ah Qing was stunned. Has the topic jumped so much? She subconsciously touched her earlobe. "Earrings? The concubine really didn''t wear the earrings... What''s wrong." Ah Qing was very puzzled. She doesn''t dress up very often, and seeing that the girls in Huayuelou are wearing jewelry, she has no extra thoughts, she just doesn''t have the habit of wearing jewelry. "Wearing earrings will make people look lower." Yun Qian explained softly. "...Ah?" Ah Qing blinked when she heard the words. Oh. That''s what it meant. She had indeed heard this statement. But what did this cloud girl say? Where did she come from? There are still a few people who remember about earrings. It is estimated that they can only be found in Wentong''s books. Ah Qing was very helpless for a while, but when she thought of which "hidden family" Yun Qian might have come from, she felt that it was normal for Yun Qian to be out of touch with the times. Ah Qing thought that if the women of Mu Yufeng listened to Yun Qian''s words, she would be unhappy. After all, which girls in the Hehuan Sect wouldn''t wear earrings? "Miss Yun, there is no such way of saying it now. Don''t say such things in the future. Other girls will be unhappy when they hear it." A Qing reminded Yun Qian. "There''s no such thing?" Yun Qian looked at A Qing. Looking at Yun Qian''s serious gaze, Ah Qing choked back on what she was about to say, and cleared her throat: "Maybe, maybe there are still some in the world, but since Miss Yun has entered the Immortal Sect, she doesn''t pay attention to these things." "So it is." Yun Qian understood. She said that Xu Changan would not lie to her, Xu Changan said that there is such a statement, if A Qing said no... Yun Qian would think that A Qing was not very smart. Ah Qing shook her head: "I don''t mention it, I just say I wish... Sister I wish, she dangling the red jade earrings on her ears all day, and occasionally changed the pendants of different patterns, is she a lowly person? ?" Naturally not. Therefore, it is better for Yun Qian to put away this kind of thinking that will offend people earlier. Of course, Ah Qing is not worried that Yun Qian will offend anyone, but she likes Yun Qian very much now, so she naturally has to consider Yun Qian''s image. The so-called perfect woman should have everything. "I wish the girl..." Yun Qian thought for a while and nodded lightly. Indeed, Zhu Pingniang often wears earrings, her status in Mu Yufeng is also very high, and her status in Xu Changan''s heart is also very high, so she should not be a lowly person... Um? Yun Qian suddenly raised her head, looked at A Qing and asked, "Is it a lowly girl to be a concubine?" "???" When Ah Qing heard Yun Qian''s cold words, several question marks appeared on her head. In an instant, she felt that Yun Qian''s words had turned into sharp spears, as if she was going to be pierced through her heart. What does it mean to be a concubine in a girl''s house? wrong Why does Yun Qian ask herself? I didn''t say to be a concubine, don''t talk nonsense. A Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Perhaps she was guilty of being a thief, but she had a feeling in her heart that Yun Qian had hinted at it. Indeed, she thought more than once that she was a cheap girl, a concubine... She said to Yun Qian that she wanted to be a concubine. But looking at Yun Qian''s gentle eyes, Ah Qing knew very well that Yun Qian was not mocking herself, so she was helpless: "The girl''s house to be a concubine... Of course it''s cheap." Don''t talk about lowness first, but which girl doesn''t want to be a wife? The concubine''s room is no different from a plaything in the world, and it''s okay to say something lowly. "Um." The cloud responded lightly. She thought to herself that if this was the case, even if Zhu Pingniang wore earrings, the act of wearing earrings would still be low. Zhu Pingniang is also considered a concubine. As for whether Zhu Pingniang herself is cheap and cheap, of course not. Her husband''s karma, no matter how you think about it, can''t be lowly. Eh? Yun Qian was stunned again. If this is the case, then "Yun Qian", as Xu Changan''s favorite girl today, can''t be as low as Zhu Pingniang anyway? Is that so? As long as her husband likes her, no matter what she does to herself, she will always be honorable and will not be pitied by existences other than him. Therefore, whether she is honorable or not is essentially not determined by Yun Qian, but by whether her husband still likes her. She really became lowly when Xu Changan hated her - before that, even if she wore ten rings on her body, she was still the girl Yun above the frosty sky. Yun Qian let out a breath of fresh air and said softly, "Then...then it''s alright." She didn''t want to be mean anymore. Noble is better, noble is better, noble will be liked, For a while, Yun Qian, who realized this truth, didn''t even have the idea of ??wearing earrings. You must know that she had always wanted to wear jewelry normally. But in case this really makes her low, doesn''t it mean that Xu Changan doesn''t like her anymore. For some things, even if the possibility is extremely low, it will be magnified to a very serious level here in Yunqian. "I don''t want to, um... I don''t want to." Yun Qian nodded solemnly, and recorded this matter firmly in her heart. Ah Qing on the side: "?" What has this girl Yun been thinking about since the beginning? She is so pretty, why doesn''t she seem so smart. Neither. She couldn''t keep up with Yun Qian''s thoughts, she could only say that the two of them thought differently, and she couldn''t say that Yun Qian was not smart. Ah Qing stretched out her hand and patted the corner of her lips, which was regarded as a punishment for her saying the wrong thing. He felt that it was his own fault. After all, it was rare for Yun Qian to ask her a question, but she turned the question over to Xu Changan, so that Yun Qian''s tired head had to think for herself. It''s her fault. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing stopped. "Um?" "The girl just asked how the concubine can be pitied by the heaven... The concubine can''t give an answer." Ah Qing looked at the continuous rain outside the window, and her voice was somber: "But there are people in the world who can give this answer." "Who?" Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s one of my concubine''s... an old friend." Ah Qing recalled many things in the past and couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Yun, do you believe... in the world there will be people who are so powerful that people can''t resist at all? " "Trust." Yun Qian nodded in agreement. "The girl is talking about Young Master Xu." The corner of Ah Qing''s mouth twitched, and Yun Qian''s good mood was shattered by Yun Qian. "It''s him." Yun Qian said concisely. "The concubine knows." Ah Qing clicked her tongue. Now she really knows Yun Qian well. Indeed, even if Xu Changan did not have the identity of an immortal, in the eyes of Miss Yun, he must be the most powerful person in the world. Ah Qing has been fed too many times of love today, and she has become somewhat immune in a short time. A Qing said seriously: "The concubine is not talking about the son, but a woman. If she is here, she should be able to answer the girl''s question. She must know how to make the heaven pity." Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing calmly. She knew who A Qing was talking about. It was the girl Shi who once met Xu Changan at the lakeside for a "moon rendezvous". In fact, we met and chatted a few times at night. Yun Qian doesn''t think that Ah Qing is worse than Shi Qingjun. The two are similar, and even Ah Qing is stronger than Shi Qingjunbecause at present, Xu Changan is closer to Ah Qing, even if the closeness is because of his own use Ah Qing''s ribbon is because Ah Qing walks with her. But a good feeling is a good feeling. Therefore, Ah Qing is now more powerful than Shi Qingjun. But Yun Qian did not refute, but continued to listen to her. "When the gap between two people is too large, it is impossible to have the idea of ??being an enemy at all." When Ah Qing said this, he was really very emotional. When she initially practiced and looked at Shi Qingjun''s back in the sky, how could she have thought that there would be a day when she would be her enemy? At that time, there was only longing. Even if she entered the universe, she had to accept the fact that Shi Qingjun was more like her guide than her enemy. The reason why Ah Qing was able to stabilize the realm so quickly after stepping into the Qiankun realm was because he was walking the road that Shi Qingjun once walked? Even if she has reached the end of her personal ability, she has always lived in the shadow of Shi Qingjun. Although the cultivation base of the two may not seem to be very different, they are both in the universe and have reached the top that can be reached. In fact, If it is really a life-and-death struggle - you can only run. Unless Ah Qing''s hands can create another universe, otherwise, she will have to be crushed by Shi Qingjun. "She was really..." Ah Qing murmured, the emotions in her eyes were very complicated. Can''t tell how I feel. Perhaps only now that he is back in his teenage years, can he remember what kind of feelings he once had for Shi Qingjun. At that time, the high fairy was like a glamorous flower blooming on the top of the mountain, and she was the withered grass crawling at the feet of the flower, and the humble soil in front of her. At that time, the lowly and despicable half-demon looked at the fairy in the sky from a distance, thinking that as long as she turned her eyes to herself, she would tremble with happiness. Once, the half-demon girl knew that she was just a piece of gravel in the splendid experience of a person who could no longer be ordinary and humble, but she still wanted to look at her back and become that kind of person. Ah Qing thought of this, the emotions in her eyes dissipated cleanly, and she smiled relievedly. Yes. Longing is the feeling farthest from understanding. If you look forward to someone, you will definitely see the glittering parts of her body, you will see the beautiful side of her, and she will match your inner image. And those parts that are not good or do not conform to your heart will be darkened by the shining points of her that you focus on in your eyes. You will not see her flaws and ignore her flaws. Gradually, her image in your heart will become more and more perfect, but also more and more flat. Only after the real contact will I realize that the so-called longing and liking are just delusions in my heart. Ah Qing understood the moment he stepped into the universe and met Shi Qingjun. The two souls cannot communicate. cannot understand each other. What she longed for was not Shi Qingjun at all, but the "Aqing" who had gone all the way to today, a better self day by day. But, who said that the longing of a girlhood is not a beautiful relationship? Even if it''s ridiculous to think about it now, Ah Qing still thinks that experience was beautiful, especially... When she used the mind and body of her youth to think about Shi Qingjun, the season that she had longed for came to her face, which really gave her a kind of feeling. It feels like an eternity. indeed. Maybe all her longings for Shi Qingjun are delusions imposed on her, but the only thing is not her imagination. That is... Shi Qingjun is really powerful, unbelievably strong, the closer you get, the more you can feel the oppression that is almost like a mountain and a universe. Today, Shi Qingjun is definitely the closest existence to ''Tao''. "So..." A Qing looked at Yun Qian with a smile: "If there is one person in the world who can solve the girl''s problems, it must be her, um, I''m not kidding, if the concubine sees her next time, she will help the girl. Just ask." She would ask Shi Qingjun, UU reading www.uukanshu. How can com be favored by heaven. "Really?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. Stone girl is so powerful? How could a firm Shi Qingjun like Ah Qing be able to help her? Can Shi Qingjun make heaven pity him? Yun Qian shook her head. impossible. Seeing Yun Qian shaking her head, Ah Qing was about to ask for an explanation for the person she had longed for when she was a girl. How could she not underestimate her motivation to practice? "Miss Yun, that woman is really much stronger than a concubine. She must know the way to make heaven favor." Ah Qing said, and she laughed. The self who wanted to find a man for Shi Qingjun and drag her from the frosty sky to Yuanhai actually spoke for Shi Qingjun. "Better than you?" Yun Qian looked at A Qing suspiciously, not knowing what she was laughing at. "Of course." Ah Qing nodded. The gap between her and Shi Qingjun, it is estimated that Shi Qingjun has to weaken by 20% in all directions to have a chance of winning. Don''t underestimate these 20%. When they reach their realm, even if there is only a 10% gap, it is heaven and earth. Twenty percent A Qing was a little embarrassed. With such a big gap, what else can she do except retreat from Chao Yunzong and Shi Qingjun? "So powerful?" Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing and said seriously, "But I think you are much more powerful than her." Xu Changan now prefers Ah Qing. Who is the most powerful, there is no controversy here in Yun Qian. Chapter 428： Something Big (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0428 something big (two in one) ''But I think you are much stronger than her. ''Much better than her...much better than her...'' Yun Qian''s gentle voice echoed in Ah Qing''s mind, making the woman blushed slightly, and she smiled softly: "Miss Yun is so trusting in her concubine." She didn''t expect Yun Qian to understand what level of struggle she was talking about. "Although Miss Yun, you are indeed very happy to say this to your concubine, but you still need to have self-knowledge." Ah Qing took Yun Qian''s hand and walked forward. If she is really better than Shi Qingjun... No, she doesn''t need to be so powerful, even if she can compete with Shi Qingjun, she doesn''t need to use her clone to come here. "You''re still tougher..." Yun Qian still insisted on something. "Okay, girl, don''t say any more." Ah Qing took Yun Qian''s hand and walked much faster, interrupting her. If you continue to praise it, you will really burn your face. "...Well." Yun Qian gave up and continued. Ah Qing took her hand and galloped all the way. Yun Qian felt the slight strength of Ah Qing''s holding her hand, and thought that it was much more normal for Ah Qing to hold her hand than when Zhu Pingniang held her. Looking at Ah Qing''s smooth long hair swaying gently on the back of her head, she blinked. It''s a good-looking girl, but... flat. Although Zhu Pingniang was replaced by Pingniang, she still had a standard body, but in Huayuelou, a place where she liked comparisons, she was in the middle and lower. A Qing is a little barren. very small. Um The reason why Yun Qian cares about this kind of thing is because the book said- Marry a wife and seek virtuous people, and take concubines. Yun Qian knows that she who can''t cook is definitely not a virtuous person, and from the evaluation of her by the people around her, it is obvious that she is the "sexy" one. Only her beautiful self is obviously more suitable to be a concubine. room. Her "virtuousness" as a wife is no longer qualified. If the concubine''s "color" is not in place, then the face of the head of the family will be lost. It is natural to be concerned about the meeting of the husband. Speaking of which, just talking about "color", then Miss Li is actually pretty good. Even if her appearance is ordinary, she can only be regarded as delicate with makeup, which is far from the beauty in the eyes of ordinary people. But Yun Qian knew that Li Zhibai''s sullen personality and slightly above average face were the type that Xu Changan would like. So Yun Qian always thought she was the "right wife", and Li Zhibai was also very virtuous. The most important thing is that Li Zhibai is still in good shape. No matter his temperament, strength or appearance, Li Zhibai is the most suitable one. Compared with Li Zhibai, other girls are much worse... Um. Yun Qian thought about it and said to Ah Qing, "You still need to eat better and grow longer." Ah Qing: "" She suddenly listened to Yun Qian''s words, stopped and looked at Yun Qian strangely, a question mark appeared on her head. "Miss Yun, what did you say? Are you hungry?" "It''s you, eat more on weekdays." Yun Qian said very seriously. After all, it was because of her imprudence that A Qing and Xu Changan were involved. If A Qing was not in good shape, then... Yun Qian felt that she had made a mistake. That''s why she told Ah Qing about such things. "...?" Ah Qing was even more puzzled. eat more? What is this girl thinking about every day in the head of this girl. No matter how Ah Qing used her brain, she couldn''t understand how Yun Qian suddenly let herself eat more meals while walking. If I really want to talk about physical strength, it is clear that Yun Qian needs to eat more, she is much stronger than Yun Qian. He slowed down, but Yun Qian followed him for a while and was panting heavily, and his heart went up and down with his breathing. ups and downs. ups and downs ups and downs? and many more! Ah Qing stopped, his eyes swept under Yun Qian''s neckline. All right. She admitted that a big family looks like a big family, and it can be seen that Yun Qian was really rich in nutrition when he was a child. Speaking of which, Yun Qian gets tired so easily, it must have something to do with her developing too well. Ah Qing looked down at herself again. Well, you can see the red embroidered shoes. "" "Miss Yun." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched. She tried to ask, "What do you mean by letting the concubine eat better on weekdays?" It shouldn''t really be what she thought, after all, someone like Yun Qian is so heartwarming, no matter how you think about it, she won''t be a superficial person... Ah Qing didn''t even think about it, she felt that Yun Qian''s eyes fell on her barrenness. Ah Qing: "" When she didn''t say it. Be calm. No matter how good Miss Yun is, she is just an ordinary girl, and it doesn''t matter that she will be affected by the values ??of women. By the way, what happened to Ping? The same is true in Huayuelou, there are always girls pointing at her, even if Zhu Pingniang occasionally looks at her, she will have a sense of "win" superiority. Really. Are these women so empty in their spiritual world that they have nothing else to do except compare their bodies? fine. Yun Qian just asked her to eat more, without any comparisons, just caring about herself. You can''t turn a blind eye to Miss Yun''s concern. However... Ah Qing felt that she was not so flat. She must have nothing at all, but she can''t be seen with her clothes on. Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian helplessly: "I didn''t expect... Miss Yun also cares about this." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said calmly, "It''s very important. After you have a child like this, she will be hungry." "" Seeing Yun Qian''s seriousness, Ah Qing was silent for a while, then said, "Concubine has no plans to have children." Yun Qian glanced at her and said nothing. Most of these girls'' words don''t count, so Yun Qian''s attitude is noncommittal. Looking at Yun Qian''s attitude of disbelief, Ah Qing couldn''t help but twitch twice. "?" This girl Yun, how can she be so lovable when she is likable, and then strange and strange again. Okay... It should be considered normal, after all, in Yun Qian''s eyes, she was just an ordinary Huayuelou girl, Yun Qian remembered that it was normal to tell her this. If Yun Qian knew that her true identity was the empress of the Demon Sect, she would naturally not discuss the topic of having children with her. "First Evolution" It''s her fault for concealing her identity, so I can''t say Yun Qian is bad. but ''Even if it''s not your fault, Miss Yun, can you stop looking at me like this? At this moment, Yun Qian''s calm eyes glanced back and forth on her barrenness. Although Yun Qian didn''t say anything, and her face was as expressionless as ever, Ah Qing could always feel a concern and worry emanating from Yun Qian''s eyes. "?" What is Yun Qian worried about? Worried that you will not grow flesh and keep flat? Still worried that their children will not be able to eat enough in the future. Taking a deep breath, Ah Qing gritted her teeth slightly, and then said gently: "Miss Yun, this concubine is just starving all the time when she was young, so it''s useless, and it will get better in the future." This is what she looked like when she was a girl. As a half-demon, she can be said to have grown up hungry, and it is not easy to live. Where does the nutritional development come from? Being infertile is a matter of course. Besides, if she really has a good figure like Yun Qian, she doesn''t need to be meticulous. Zhu Pingniang will feel that something is wrong at first. "Will it be better in the future?" Yun Qian looked at her. Although she really didn''t want to get tangled up with Yun Qian on this strange topic, Ah Qing still nodded with difficulty. "...Well, it''ll be fine." Just look at the sect master under the ocean, and she will really get better in the future. The reason why she is like this now is that she is malnourished. "That''s good." Yun Qian said. Ah Qing shut up, she quickly walked towards the banquet hall. Ah Qing felt that according to the order, she would chat with this girl for a while, Yun Qian said that she had no choice but to ask her about Guishui... She didn''t want to talk about this with Yun Qian, a mysterious, immortal wife, and she couldn''t stand her body when she opened her mouth. Quickly coming to the banquet hall, Ah Qing looked at the few girls around and was stunned. Still watching Wenli. Is it so pretty? Can you have a cloudy look? Shaking her head, Ah Qing sent Yun Qian to the high platform. At this moment, Miss Lu was sitting there. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yun Qian, and got up to greet her. "Miss Yun, where have you been?" When Miss Lu just came, she found that Yun Qian was gone, but was startled. This swaying ship, if Yun Qian accidentally fell, it would really cost her life. Ah Qing bowed and bowed, and then briefly recounted how she met Yun Qian and then took her to see Xu Changan. "So?" Miss Lu heard that A Qing had been working as a maid, and gave A Qing an approving look. She''s a clever girl, and she''s likable. For a while, Miss Lu didn''t feel that Aqing Banyao''s identity was appalling, and said to her with a smile, "You did a good job." Give her 30% of the monthly money in the future. "Then the concubine will go back first, about the sword dance... there are still things to prepare." A Qing smiled at Yun Qian. Although I was in a hurry, I really couldn''t bear to talk to Yun Qian alone. I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance in the future. After Ah Qing left reluctantly, Miss Lu invited Yun Qian to take a seat. Miss Lu poured a cup of tea for Yun Qian, and said apologetically, "It''s a good banquet, now there''s no one left... It really makes the girl laugh." "Nothing funny." Yun Qian held the teacup, thinking about things. "I wish my sister to go to see the fairy outside, you may have to wait for a while, maybe there is something important at Xianmen." Miss Lu smacked her lips: "The fairy from outside... She is really a good-looking girl. , even if it is a concubine, it is somewhat unable to walk." She was entrusted by Wen Li to report, and she was really fascinated. "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. Pears are naturally beautiful. She''s tall and slender, and she''s starting to grow her hair now. She''s a very handsome type, so I don''t have much to say. No more worry than Ah Qing. "..." Miss Lu was shocked when she saw Yun Qian''s lackluster appearance, and then quickly broke free from the control of Wen Li''s "charm". It''s a shame, how can I treat guests like this. She cleared her throat, and then asked, "By the way, how''s the young master''s dinner preparation? Well, I wish my sister said that today is only dinner for you and her, and I don''t have a concubine''s share. It''s a rare opportunity, concubine. It''s a must try." Hearing the topic about Xu Chang''an, Yun Qian''s eyes instantly became more agile, and he became interested. Seeing this, Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. Sure enough, he knew how to get along with this girl Yun. really not bad. She likes this simple girl. at this time. Zhu Pingniang stood in front of the kitchen door where Xu Changan was, holding a letter from Wen Li in her hand, her eyes were full of shock and wonder. hiss. The fun is big. This letter was given to her by Wen Li''s master. Of course, it was a big deal for Wen Li to come down and deliver it in person. And after Zhu Pingniang watched it, she was sure that this was really a big thing. Wen Li... actually really wanted to give up kendo. What a joke. Although Zhu Pingniang had faintly heard that the woman in white was in a hurry before, she thought it was just a noise above Wen Liming''s state of mind, and it should have passed after a while, after all, Wen Li''s talent and hard work for the sword were there. She has always dealt with Wen Li''s master very much. The white woman who knew her was a hidden rival in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. But now, looking at the eager tone of the woman in the letter, it didn''t seem like a joke. They all called her "I wish you sister" in the letter, just to let myself persuade Wen Li, enough to see how serious the situation was. How could this be? Alright, why did Wen Li really want to give up kendo? It seems that he wants to try to practice spear intent again. Zhu Pingniang was also anxious when she heard this saying that she has nose and eyes. She knows Wen Li''s temperament the most. If Wen Li is really determined to make her master feel helpless, then it''s useless to come forward. Even if Wen Li was brought up the mountain by her and that woman, Zhu Pingniang knew very well that her relationship with Wen Li was not close. Master''s words are useless, what use can you do yourself? After Zhu Pingniang knew this was not a joke, she was stunned for the first time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then... She thought of Xu Changan. There was no reason, she just felt that Xu Changan would know something. no more... Asking Xu Changan to persuade Wen Li would definitely be more useful than himself. So Zhu Pingniang took the letter of help back into her arms, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. "what happened again." Xu Changan listened to the knock on the door, and sighed helplessly. He pushed the door open: "Miss, didn''t you just leave... Hey, I wish the seniors?" "The two names are all wrong." Zhu Pingniang glared at Xu Changan: "Who is it called Miss?" "I wish sister." Xu Changan coughed, and then it was very strange. Zhu Pingniang actually knocked on the door? Didn''t this senior push the door directly and come in? Oh... maybe I''m embarrassed for causing trouble for him before. Xu Changan didn''t think too much: "Sister Zhu, do you have any other orders?" "No, it''s not a big deal, I just want to tell you that Wen Li and Nanzi are here too. You should cook her dinner." "it is good." Xu Changan thought that he already knew the news from Yun Qian, and even if Zhu Pingniang didn''t tell him, he had already started to prepare. "Forget it, I''ll prepare a copy for Lu Yatou. I won''t give it to her. She is anxious to grab my food." Zhu Pingniang said. "Um." After Zhu Pingniang casually said two words about the ingredients. "That''s right, Chang''an." She seemed to ask casually. "Have you ever said that your senior sister Wen''s posture...isn''t very good-looking?" Xu Changan: "..." ? what did she say. +Bookmark+ ~： Headache, go to bed early, rest for 1 night I have a fever with the air conditioner on. Maybe I shouldn''t drink at night. When I woke up, it was already 22:40. I definitely couldn''t finish writing. I continued to sleep. Two full-time leave this month have been used up. what. (????) Chapter 429： Life Talk (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang felt the heaviness of the words on the letter in her arms, and seemed to ask a question casually. "Chang''an, have you told Wen Li that her posture in practicing swords... is not very good-looking?" She looked sullen, as if she really just thought of this and mentioned it. Then Xu Changan was stunned. "...?" Xu Changan suddenly had the illusion that it was not Zhu Pingniang but Yun Qian who was standing in front of him. This kind of topic jumps for no reason and makes people completely confused... It''s too similar to Miss Yun. Xu Changan couldn''t understand her words at all. Said that Senior Sister Wen''s swordsmanship is not good-looking? How can a human being be ignorant? Let''s not talk about whether Senior Sister''s elegant and elegant swordsmanship that is elegant enough to fascinate thousands of girls will be ugly, you must know that he cherishes being taught by Senior Sister. For him, being able to learn the 1% of Wen Li''s sword intent to show him is a great luck. Didn''t see Sikongjing meet him three times or two, the ultimate goal is to get senior sister to give advice? Xu Changan felt that the sword in Wen Li''s hand was a thousand times more attractive than any scenery or beauty. How could this not look good? ! Clearly the best looking. In Xu Changan''s heart, Wen Li''s sword was second only to Miss Yun for the time being - after all, as long as he could learn a little bit of skill, it would be enough for him to protect himself. As for whether Senior Sister Wen is good-looking, Xu Changan didn''t care much. It''s nice, maybe it''s nice. However, Xu Changan thought that Wen Li was not a good-looking woman, but he subconsciously felt that Wen Li was handsome and handsome. Compared to describing the beauty and beauty of a woman, the neutral word handsome and cold is more in line with Xu Changan''s definition of Wenli. So for a while, Xu Changan was painted by Zhu Pingniang. "Sister Zhu, how could I say such ignorant words." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang in disbelief: "Did you hear any rumors?" Xu Changan felt a little amused. There wouldn''t be someone who really rumoured him to speak ill of Wen Li, let alone Wen Li wouldn''t believe it, even those senior sisters from Mu Yufeng couldn''t believe it. Is it... I wish the seniors believed? Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang and rubbed his hands. Zhu Pingniang met Xu Changan''s suspicious gaze, her eyes erratic: "Rumours... Well, you know that Wen Li has changed a lot recently, and then someone said that she would suddenly change her outfit. Is it because of you... No, because of the influence of Sister Yun... Well, Wen Li is now Yun. It is normal for a shallow guide to have such rumors." "Senior sister... the change is a little big?" Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang with some puzzlement. Has your sister changed recently? I really didn''t pay much attention. In recent days, he went to Wenli''s place to play with florets. "You didn''t notice..." Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her eyes twitched: "Okay." "Changan...I don''t quite understand." Xu Changan shook his head and said seriously: "However, senior sister is not someone who will be shaken by foreign objects. What has changed in her can only be a change in her heart, and it has nothing to do with others. " Therefore, he didn''t think that if Wen Li changed anything, it would be influenced by Yun Qian. "You trust that girl." Listening to Xu Changan''s decisive tone, Zhu Pingniang held back for a while, and was speechless. Will Wen Li not be shaken by foreign objects? She was like scolding Xu Changan, ''You know what a fart. Wen Li is about to give up walking the road of swords, this is not called shaking his heart, what is it? ? ? ? Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. If you want a lady...if you want a lady, you can''t lose the temperament of a woman... "call." As soon as she let out a sigh of relief, she saw Xu Changan with a wry smile. "I don''t believe in senior sister, either." Xu Changan helplessly spread his hands: "Even if senior sister really changes, then I can''t say that senior sister was influenced by my family." Senior Sister Wen''s fan girl is very scary. If Wen Li was influenced by Yun Qian to change her temperament, she would get into big trouble. Therefore, Wen Li must be firm in his heart. He has to believe even if he doesn''t believe in Wen Li. Otherwise, if Wen Li had a single hair change, Yun Qian would be in trouble. "You..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, she looked at Xu Changan strangely. this kid... It''s too realistic. really. Think about it, if the news spreads that Wen Li is about to give up learning swordsmanship, then anyone who might affect her during this period of time will get into big trouble. "I wish you sister, Chang''an has no choice, don''t laugh at me." Xu Changan sighed. "What am I laughing at you for?" Zhu Pingniang spat: "You''re right." After replying to Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes. not him? To be honest, the reason why she asked Xu Changan like this was because her first reaction after knowing that Wen Li was going to give up being a swordsman was - Xu Changan said that Wen Li''s sword practice was not good-looking? Is it because Xu Changan thought that Wen Li''s sword training was not good-looking, so Wen Li gave up? It sounds a bit ridiculous, but this is indeed the first idea that Zhu Pingniang came up with. But after calming down, he felt that Wen Li shouldn''t be able to do such a childish thing, and Xu Changan... is not a character who can say such things. Therefore, Wen Li''s decision to give up being a swordsman might have nothing to do with Xu Changan. After all, Xu Changan has barely stepped into the threshold of sword repair. "It''s your sister who has wronged you." "... wronged?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. Zhu Pingniang shook her head gently without explaining. She thought that if it had nothing to do with Xu Changan, then the matter would be really difficult to resolve. That''s all, she went to have a good talk with Wen Li first, and if she really couldn''t persuade her, she would think of a way... Close the door and put Chang''an. What Xu Changan said should still have an effect on Wen Li? But what really makes Zhu Pingniang feel difficult is that it may be useless for Xu Changan to go out. Wen Li''s attitude towards Xu Changan is obviously still that of Mohu. The girl herself can''t figure out her feelings for Xu Changan. At this time, it is possible for Xu Changan to persuade...it may be counterproductive. ''Really...well, how can I get confused. Zhu Pingniang frowned. Could it be that Wenli is also similar to Qingluo? Could it be that Xu Changan was too diverted and completely unconcerned, so Wen Li could not see hope and gave up on himself? "Cough." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, then leaned against the window in the corridor and stretched: "Chang''an, sister has something I want to hear from you." "You said." Xu Changan nodded. "After I had a gentleman with my hands down to redeem my body, I got on with a man of the right age by chance. I can see that these two have feelings, but... that man already has a wife, Nizi. If you marry, you can only be a concubine." Zhu Pingniang said slowly. Xu Changan nodded when he heard the words. This is a common occurrence and nothing to be surprised about. Zhu Pingniang said with some emotion: "Nizi herself and a man are in love with each other, and she doesn''t mind marrying her as a concubine, but... Nizi is a little hesitant these two days, because if the man really takes her as a concubine, he will send his wife to him. The infidelity and even insults, his wife is a eldest lady from a famous family, her family is innocent, and she is a virtuous person, even if she takes a concubine... If you really get in, a man will lose a romantic reputation at most, and the other''s wife will lose a lot of face. Xu Changan listened quietly, expressed understanding, and asked doubtfully, "So...he doesn''t want to take a concubine?" "I''m still willing." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "After all, our beloved ones really like each other, and he is determined to make Nanny a concubine." "What''s the problem then?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. "Kenzi doesn''t want to get married. What she''s struggling with now is... If this man doesn''t care about his wife''s face for her sake, does it mean that... he is unkind and unworthy of trust." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "It''s ridiculous, obviously People like her, but she is timid." "I don''t think it''s funny." Xu Changan said with a serious face: "It''s like this with wives, not to mention a concubine." "Oh?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan unexpectedly: "Do you think it''s better not to marry?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. "It''s also surprising." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in surprise: "I thought, with your temperament, you would be noncommittal, saying that you don''t understand it, so it''s hard to make suggestions..." But he didn''t want Xu Changan to be so decisive. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan was a little helpless: "I am a little indecisive on weekdays, but I am not so pedantic." "That''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly: "So, why did you say that you are not allowed to marry? I see that man is very precious to her." "It is said that marrying a wife goes to a virtuous person, and a concubine is a good person." Xu Changan shook his head and said softly: "A wife and a good person are worth it, not to mention a concubine, not a good person." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan dissatisfiedly: "You have never seen that man, so you know that he is not a sweetheart?" Xu Changan smiled: "I wish sister, since the girl has hesitated." Said to be hesitant, but in fact... there is already an answer. Xu Changan didn''t make decisions for the girl without authorization, it was purely that he saw that the matter had actually been settled. When the lady of the Qing Dynasty hesitated in her heart, it was absolutely impossible for her to marry and become a concubine, and it was absolutely impossible for Zhu Pingniang to agree. For these girls in Huayuelou, if they really want to marry, they will never hesitate. "You''re smart." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "But I still think it''s ridiculous, clearly... Is there a man who doesn''t dislike him and really likes him, but can''t because he wants to marry her, how can such a thing happen in the world... In this case, won''t all the girls in my hands be married?" "It''s not a humiliation to accept a girl here as a concubine," Xu Changan said. "Okay." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a deep look. She felt it. Xu Changan himself may not have noticed that he was very resistant to the fact that a man had a wife and took a concubine. Even after hearing that the other party had a virtuous wife from a famous family, there was a faint contempt in his eyes. She once asked Xu Changan if she was willing to take a concubine. Xu Changan said no at that time, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t forget her heart. Now I really know his attitude. His disdain, contempt and even disgust for men taking concubines are beyond words. Especially when Xu Changan said the words "Marry a wife, marry a virtuous person, take a concubine and be a seductress", it can be seen that he is dismissive of this sentence. He didn''t think it was funny that the clergyman repented, but he thought it was ridiculous. You must know that Xu Changan''s temperament is gentle and quiet on weekdays, and he rarely has such a contemptuous attitude, but at this time... It was enough to see that Xu Changan himself was extremely disgusted with men taking concubines. How can there be such a man in the world? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand something. Throughout ancient history, it was extremely normal for a capable man to have three wives and four concubines. In contrast, it was abnormal to keep his wife alone. But this is the attitude of the concubine who loves both the husband and the man. If there is no more affection, Zhu Pingniang thinks that Xu Changan can sneer. "You... very strange." Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan. "...?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand what happened to Zhu Pingniang. He himself doesn''t really know his tone of voice, but he really doesn''t have any good feelings for a man taking a concubine. There are only so many places in the human heart, it is very difficult to let go of a person, how can he be distracted? Don''t say anything you like, Xu Changan will really laugh when he hears such words. "Chang''an, do you think... it''s ridiculous to take a concubine?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly said. She has a vague feeling of not being good now. If Xu Changan has such an attitude, then... what about her Qingluo... "It''s ridiculous." Xu Changan didn''t keep the mean this time, but UU Reading expressed his attitude very seriously: "It''s ridiculous, I... can''t understand it." If there is really a problem with your relationship, just be reasonable and find reasons for your own selfish desires? He doesn''t like such a thing. He didn''t know why Zhu Pingniang asked this question, but it was related to his attitude towards Miss Yun, and Xu Changan was unwilling to compromise with this era. "I don''t think it''s funny to take a concubine." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Since the old saying says that marrying a wife and a virtuous person, and taking a concubine, it is acceptable in itself, so it''s not them, but you that are strange. ." "I wish my sister." Xu Changan shook his head, his voice raised a little: "I think the real connotation of the old saying "Marry a wife and a virtuous, concubines and serenity" is to persuade people that it is best not to take concubines." "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment: "What are you talking about, why do you say that the concubine is not allowed to accept the concubine? Isn''t this just to distinguish the wives and concubines and maintain the stability of the family." Wife Xian, the family is stable, concubine... as long as she looks good. What Zhu Pingniang thinks or thinks this sentence is not to tell men not to take concubines, but to remind them... When taking concubines, they should have a good wife, remind them that the concubine room is only sexual, it is a plaything, don''t take it seriously. Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan sighed with a calm tone. He remembered Yun Qian who had just come over to hug him, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Sit more to calm the mind, avoid alcohol and **** to purify the mind, get rid of cravings to nourish the mind, observe ancient teachings to alert the mind, understand the truth to clarify the mind, and nourish the mind is not good at reducing desires, so it is best to be good to your wife wholeheartedly. The connotation of an old saying." "I wish sister, since taking a wife and taking a virtuous person, then this is the best sex, Chang''an thinks so." "...Well, um...I see." Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan for a while, then lowered her head. For some reason, her heart beat faster. Chapter 430： As long as you like Yun Qian, you wont be unrequited love (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang attaches great importance to the girls in Huayuelou. Although she seems to let the girls continue to be servants and stay in the brothel, this is not essentially Zhu Pingniang''s request, but the choice of the girls themselves. Don''t look at the girls who accompany the wine and the guests, but these are all within the rules. If someone really dares to bully her girl, then Zhu Tongjun will really be angry. In fact, it is precisely because those girls are still willing to pick up guests that they are more and more important in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. This is contradictory, but understandable. It''s just like the contradiction that a man of the Qing Dynasty gave up marrying him just because he was willing to humiliate his wife''s face for marrying a concubine. Zhu Pingniang once asked the girls in Huayuelou why they liked Xu Changan, why they thought he was the special one, and...why was he so likable. There are many answers, but at this moment, Zhu Pingniang understood the thoughts of most girls. The young man in front of him is really a gentle and firm person - although this kind of gentleness will only be given to Yun Qian, but women are the most empathetic, what girl family doesn''t want such a husband? Zhu Pingniang: "" At this moment, Zhu Pingniang realized that she was really a contradictory person. She thought about Xu Changan''s decisive tone and his views on taking concubines, her heartbeat quietly accelerated to a point where her auricle was enough to blush. She likes Abai. I also like Cloud Girl. A second ago, she was still worried about Wen Li and Liu Qingluo, but this second... she was really moved. Zhu Pingniang had found her attitude towards Xu Changan was strange many times in the past. Even though she always felt that Wen Li couldn''t understand her attitude towards Xu Changan, she actually couldn''t understand her own attitude towards Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang''s emotional rank is not much higher than Wen Li''s - just as Miss Lu said, her sister Zhu is actually pitiful because of her innocence. Zhu Pingniang used to look at Xu Changan differently, and was moved by many details, but at that time she thought her heart was moved because of the reincarnation of immortals and because of the amazing talent of the young man. but Zhu Pingniang... No, Zhu Tongjun has never been like this for a moment. He can clearly feel his heartbeat and the breath of the young man in front of him. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, thinking that it must be because she is not a avatar, but her body, so she feels that Xu Changan''s breath is so warm... Do not. She raised her head with a wry smile. Don''t deceive yourself. Heartbroken, heartbroken. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang in silence, and was also a little silent. He expressed his disdain for men in this world to take concubines. In fact, he felt that... an excellent woman like Zhu Pingniang would definitely understand his thoughts. After all, a daughter should be self-improvement. Mu Yufeng was a woman, and Xu Changan thought that Zhu Pingniang could understand his idea of ??monogamy. But I didn''t expect Zhu Pingniang to be so silent. Xu Changan smiled wryly. Sure enough, this kind of thinking is still a bit deviant? "Sister Zhu, did I say something wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "Wrong? When did my sister say you were wrong?" Zhu Pingniang heard Xu Changan''s words, and she said something. But what surprised Xu Changan was that Zhu Pingniang didn''t look him in the eyes when she said this, but... avoided his sight, as if she didn''t dare to look at him. "?" how so. "I know what you think, it''s right to be more dedicated." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "If you don''t delay your dinner, my sister will leave first, and Wen Li is still waiting for me." "Okay." Although Xu Changan felt that Zhu Pingniang was a little strange, but Zhu Pingniang rarely had normal times, he didn''t take it to heart, turned back to the kitchen, and continued to work. After Xu Changan went back, Zhu Pingniang walked away quickly, and she didn''t stop until she walked to the window, where the lights were dim above, and sighed faintly. Her face became more bitter, mixed with a bit of helplessness belonging to a mature woman. What a contradiction - yourself. It was precisely because he knew that the young man in front of him was terrifyingly single-minded and devoted, so he was moved. Could it be that he is actually the woman written in the books, who likes old cows to eat young grass? Not right. In her eyes, if the person who can arouse her desire must be Li Zhibai. She hoped that she could hold A Bai''s hand, she hoped that she could hug A Bai, and even in a dream, she hoped to be more intimate and closer to A Bai. Not so with Xu Changan. Although she looked at Xu Changan, although she was heartbroken, she just liked it spiritually. If she said that she was close to Xu Changan...it really had no idea at all. Can this kind of heartbeat that does not contain the slightest desire be called heartbeat, can it be called liking? "Shouldn''t it be..." Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze, she turned around and looked in the direction of the kitchen. "Marrying wives and talents, concubines and serenity..." The debate between just now and Xu Changan became clearer and clearer in his mind at this moment. She has an idea for Ah Bai, this is [color]. I like Xu Changan because of [Xian]. So in her heart, Chang''an is his wife and Abai is his concubine? No, how could my Bai become a concubine? Zhu Pingniang covered her face, this kind of thought must not be known to others, it is too embarrassing to be tempted by a junior. However, the young man really has a vigor that is different from her peers. Coupled with the mystery of Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang thought it was normal for a woman to be tempted, and she was also a normal woman. Fortunately, Zhu Pingniang knew very well that her liking could be maintained to the point where she had a good impression at most, which could not be compared with Liu Qingluo, Wen Li, or even Miss Lu''s hazy goodwill. Unless Xu Changan can really do something that makes her really tempted in the future, otherwise... the good feeling in my heart is impossible to grow into a liking. "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master" She is a calm woman after all. Stretched. Facing her inner favor, Zhu Pingniang relaxed and sighed softly. It was this singleness that made the woman''s heart move by Xu Changan, but it was because of this singleness that the girl he liked would only get further and further away from him. Getting him to take a concubine is almost impossible. But if he doesn''t accept a concubine, Qingluo''s mind... Oh. Zhu Pingniang remembered the example she gave Xu Changan. Obviously, if Xu Changan was really moved to take a concubine and was really moved by Liu Qingluo and wanted to take her as a concubine, would Qingluo still like him so much? Obviously not. Today, a part of Yun Qian''s whole heart can be cut out for a woman, and another part can be cut out tomorrow. In the end, the so-called love is just a joke that can''t stand the test. Therefore, if Xu Changan really had a fancy idea, although Liu Qingluo would still love him, he would never be satisfied just by looking at it from a distance. Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed her eyebrows. She is a little numb now. Qingluo herself has been crawling in the brothel all the way to the position of the oiran in Wanzhilou, and she did not leave Wanzhilou and enter Huayuelou until she was valued by her. Therefore, most of the girls in Huayuelou are women from other places who have experienced hardships. And Zhu Pingniang likes the girls under her who have experienced hardships very much, because such girls, no matter whether the three views are distorted in the fireworks, but even if they are distorted, they still have things they insist on. The girl who really fell into it was not qualified to enter her Huayuelou. And the girls who were fortunate enough to come in, even if the favored ones knew that Zhu Pingniang had the ability to let them eat and drink, but no one was willing to be a rice bug that was eaten and waited to die. There is a saying among men that men die for their confidants. Women think they are inferior to men, but for their own sister Zhu, they dont mind picking up the womens six arts that they hate and make a living from it and run Huayue. floor this place. - Zhu Pingniang doesn''t need silver taels, so she doesn''t need to let these girls who have experienced hardships go back to their old jobs again. But she still works very hard, like an ordinary girl doing it. In the final analysis, it''s because... Zhu Pingniang likes it very much. She likes to see the girls working hard to make money in return for her. Zhu Pingniang is not a woman who brings her kindness back, but... Who doesn''t want their emotional efforts to be rewarded? Emotional feedback is really important! And these women who worked hard in Huayuelou gave her a satisfactory answer and gave her feedback. But some feelings can''t get feedback. Such as Liu Qingluo''s. Just because he knew that Xu Changan would never take a concubine, because he knew it was absolutely impossible to have an affair with him, and because he knew it was absolutely impossible to get a response to what he liked... That''s why he fell in love even more? Does Qingluo like to abuse herself? Is there something wrong with her brain? But Liu Qingluo has already fallen into it, unless there is someone who will make her more heart-warming in the future, unless Liu Qingluo can empathize and leave love, otherwise this relationship will only bring her joy mixed with pain. But will Liu Qingluo fall in love with other people? The timing of Xu Changan''s appearance and the timing of unlocking her were just too perfect. Even if a man who was more handsome than Xu Changan, more powerful than him, and equally dedicated appeared in the future, Liu Qingluo would not take a second look. Because, at this time, she is no longer the ordinary wine girl she used to be. Today''s Liu Qingluo is a woman with immortal talent and potential comparable to a "god". Her heart will only stay on the teenager who came to buy wine in the liquor store. This is a dead end. In contrast, Wen Li''s incomprehensible feelings are not worth caring about at all. If Wen Li fell ill and wanted to give up kendo, Zhu Pingniang wouldn''t want to care about the relationship between Wen Li and Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang rubbed her hands and walked to the small room where Wen Li was. She was a little emotional. Sure enough, it was Yun Qian''s time to catch up. In the past, she thought that Yun Qian started early, but now she thinks that she has an excellent vision. Um? Cloud shallow? Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered Yun Qian and clapped her hands. Yup. And Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian was a good potential stock, and she had a beauty that she couldn''t put down In layman''s terms, Yun Qian... Men and women take it all. And Yun Qian''s own conditions and personality are more likable than Xu Changan. It is indeed impossible for Qingluo to have a man that he likes more than Xu Changan, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t like a woman. Yun Qian has the ability to make people empathize. If Qingluo can be friends with Yun Qian, it must be a very happy thing for Qingluo. Even if there is no response to Xu Changan''s feelings, he can still get feedback from Yun Qian. what. Zhu Pingniang thought blankly, as if she had found a perfect solution to the problem. "Why are this young couple so likable... sinful." But I have to say that the girl who likes Xu Changan is reluctant to get too close to him because she avoids suspicion, but she can get close to Yun Qian... It''s really foul. She is also a woman, even if she adds this favor to Xu Changan to Yun Qian, it will not be a problem at all. After all, getting close to Yun Qian doesn''t need to avoid suspicion. Because everyone knows that the girl''s love for Yun Qian will not be mixed with any desire, it is a purer favor, and it is different from liking Xu Changan. For example, if Liu Qingluo falls in love with Yun Qian in the end, then part of her love and admiration is still in Xu Changan, and what she gives Yun Qian is the pure emotion and friendship of her daughter''s family. The key is this kind of feedback based on friendship, which Yun Qian can give, which is different from Xu Changan''s ruthless machine. And because Yun Qian is Xu Changan''s wife, this emotional feedback from this special status Yun Qian to Qingluo is enough to comfort Qingluo. UU Reading Absolutely, problem solved perfectly. Wish Ping girl Kong earthquake. Xu Changan? He knew that Qingluo liked his girl Yun, not only would she not resist, but she would be very happy because Yun Qian had made friends. It''s something he can do. Zhu Pingniang gently covered her face. She felt... as if she saw the future [The women who like Xu Changan finally gathered around Yun Qian and held a women''s tea party around Yun Qian. As for Xu Changan? A touch of moonlight in my heart, it is enough to see it occasionally. [Emotions need feedback, and Xu Changan can''t give it, so Yun Qian will come. This is what Zhu Pingniang sees, a good future for everyone. "Tsk..." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, she felt that her brain hole was a little big, but she could indeed let Qingluo get close to Yun Qian. If they can make friends, Qingluo will feel better, and Xu Changan can also satisfy Yun Qian''s desire to make friends, which is a win-win situation. To use some means. Eh? It doesn''t seem to have to. Zhu Pingniang blinked. Only Wen Li is qualified to be a guide for Qingluo, and Wen Li is Yun Qian''s guide, so no matter how much Liu Qingluo resists contact with Yun Qian, they will always meet, and then... just rely on Yun Qian''s charm , don''t worry about not being able to seduce Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang smiled. Don''t have to intervene by yourself, isn''t this the free will of God in the dark? The greater providence is that there are still warm pears here. In other words, Wen Li is already Yun Qian''s guide and has been in contact with her many times. Could it be that... Wen Li was really influenced by Yun Qian so she gave up kendo? Wen Li probably fell in love with Yunqian, so she couldn''t see her feelings for Xu Changan clearly. Chapter 431： Miss Yun thought Wen Li was a very powerful person (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0431 Miss Yun thinks Wen Li is a very powerful person (two in one) ''Wen Li doesn''t like Yun Qian, so he can''t see his feelings for Xu Changan clearly. Zhu Pingniang thought so. Yun Qian didn''t think so. Although she spent some time alone with the girl Wen, in addition to teaching her the basics of cultivation, Wen Li was more concerned with Xu Changan. For example, she invited Wen Li to the room to see Xu Changan''s calligraphy and paintings together, and Wen Li was very interested. For example, there is a pot of camellia tea made by Xu Changan at home, and Wen Li occasionally drinks a cup when teaching her. It''s hard for Yun Qian to say what kind of character Wen Li has, but Yun Qian always has a good impression of the girl who is generous and likes to show her face. Speaking of... There are indeed many girls who will set their eyes on themselves, and it is clear that these eyes should be on their husbands. Is it the girl who robbed her husband? Holding the hot tea in her hand, Yun Qian took a sip, and then looked at the girl in front of her who had been peeking at her from time to time. Feeling Yun Qian''s gaze, Miss Lu turned her face and pretended to pour tea, the crystal pendant on her ear swayed. Cloud girl is really good looking. She is not a pure and affectionate woman like Zhu Pingniang, she just looked at Yun Qian... She was a little brainless about the couple''s night talk between Yun Qian and Xu Changan, and then she felt very exciting. "You like looking at me?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. "puff." Miss Lu gushed out with a sip of water, dyeing her skirt wet. She coughed a few times, stood up and wiped the water stains on her skirt, her pretty face flushed red. "Yun, Miss Yun, what are you talking about?" "Am I wrong?" Yun Qian looked at her: "Then... you don''t like looking at me?" Miss Lu: "..." This, how does this make her respond? She looked at the bunting outside the window that was blowing over the boat rail, and whispered, "I like it, I like it." Compared with the shyness of admitting, it is impossible for her to say something she doesn''t like against her heart. To Miss Lu''s helplessness, Yun Qian really just asked a question, and hummed to indicate that after she knew it, there would be no more. Why are not you talking? Keep asking me. Miss Lu blushed even more. She suddenly said that she liked it, but Yun Qian didn''t give her a chance to explain it. Why did it sound like a confession to the girl. I don''t mean it myself. Miss Lu felt that even though she liked Zhu Pingniang, before she liked Zhu Pingniang, she had to find a man first, otherwise she would not waste her daughter''s body. Yun Qian really had nothing to ask. She has also discovered now that her husband likes to see her because of these karma. From Li Zhibai called her "sister". Until Zhu Pingniang rubbed the back of her hand. When Liu Qingluo blushed and spoke to her. When Ah Qing peeked at her back from time to time. And... just now this girl Lu gave her a quick look at her neck and then looked away... Like a thief. No, maybe it shouldn''t be said that it started with Li Zhibai. It started with Gu Qiancheng, after all, she was earlier. No matter whether Gu Qiancheng was her husband''s marriage or God''s daughter, her eyes should fall on her husband, not herself. It turned out that from then on, all of this now has signs. Yun Qian blinked, and she lowered her head. How could this be? Originally, Yun Qian shouldn''t like this kind of thing, but she asked Xu Changan and knew that he wasn''t annoyed because he was liked by others, and even...he wanted to see such a situation. According to what Xu Changan said, this will allow her to make friends. So, as something that would make Xu Changan happy, Yun Qian didn''t know how to deal with it. Even in the books written by the husband, there is no mention of what the wife should do if the concubine abandons the husband and surrounds the wife. There doesn''t seem to be any way. So, Yun Qian didn''t know what to do. Now it seems that the only thing around her is that girl Wen who cares more about her husband than herself. Yun Qian felt that Wen Li did a good job, and now Wen Li is better than all the girls. Liu Qingluo is actually not bad, but she doesn''t dare to approach Xu Changan, she can''t compare to the generous Wen Li. Oh, and the little flowers. Xiaohua also likes her husband very much, but is very afraid of herself. But the relationship between Wenli and Xiaohua...is so close again, in essence, only Wenli is correct. At this time, Yun Qian was holding the tea cup, and her eyes revealed a bit of confusion that she didn''t know what to do. If all girls could be like Wen Li, with only her husband in her eyes, then Yun Qian felt that she would be easier and happier. Yun Qian thought for a while. If I really had a tea party with the girl''s house, then Xu Changan smiled and watched alone... He can laugh. Thinking of this, Yun Qian''s spirit was a little dazed. She can''t find out about her husband''s future, so it''s hard to say whether such a thing will happen. But now, it is possible. So at this moment, in the eyes of Yun Qian, who felt that he was in trouble, Wen Li, who didn''t care about his existence, became invaluable. This girl Wen is really a great person. If you treat Wen Li a little better and make Wen Li the most powerful person, then... can the other girls who have gone astray be brought on the right track by Wen Li? Yun Qian was thinking about this when she felt that the corner of her clothes was being pulled, she turned her head and saw Miss Lu''s red cheeks. "Miss Yun, you gave your concubine a chance to explain." There was a bit of shame and resentment in Miss Lu''s voice. "...?" Yun Qian blinked, not knowing what she was talking about. "that." Miss Lu cleared her throat and pointed to her face: "The concubine has been looking at the girl just now because...because the concubine remembered the girl Wen who came to look for Sister Zhu." Because Wen Li is also a very good-looking person, she was shocked when she saw Wen Li, so now she sees Yun Qian and starts to compare Yun Qian and Wen Li unconsciously. It''s definitely not because she''s been single for a long time, she''s going crazy, and she''s staring at the girl shamelessly. "Miss Wen... um." Yun Qian said, "She is a very powerful person." "Huh?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment: "Miss Yun, do you recognize her?" "Recognize." "Yes, the girl is also a fairy, and it is normal to recognize her." Miss Lu moved her stool to Yun Qian''s side, and said curiously, "Miss Yun, it''s convenient to talk to your concubine... What kind of person is Miss Wen from Xianmen?" She was so curious about Wen Li. At the same time, I was also a little worried, worried that Wen Li would be Zhu Pingniang''s old lover. If it''s not an old lover, what are you going to do this evening? In addition, Wen Li''s appearance was there, and Miss Lu couldn''t hold her back, let alone the pure Zhu Pingniang. It is a woman who will not feel at ease knowing that her sweetheart is alone with her. "She''s amazing." Yun Qian repeated her words. "Very powerful? You mean... very good at fighting?" Miss Lu nodded. Although she didn''t say a few words to Wen Li, but Wen Li''s long hair and temperament stack up, she really knew at a glance that she was a very powerful person. "Can you fight? It should be able to fight." Yun Qian was thinking about things in her mind, and said calmly in her mouth: "She likes Chang''an, so she''s amazing." Wen Li likes Xu Changan, only Xu Changan, so Yun Qian thinks she is amazing. "???" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Miss Lu''s eyes widened. Senseless. Who do you like? Like the boy? I like the son... so he''s awesome? Does Miss Yun really know what she is talking about? "Yun, Miss Yun, you...you mean, the girl from Xianmen likes and likes Mr. Xu?" Miss Lu asked stammeringly. "I like it." Yun Qian nodded: "She said that she practiced to pursue Chang''an." Wen Li personally said this to her. As for Wen Li''s pursuit of "long-term stability and long-term peace", there is no difference between Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an, they are all the same thing. But Miss Lu doesn''t know. She is stupid. Although... Although she guessed that a good person like the son would be very popular in Xianmen, she did not expect that a girl from Xianmen who she saw at random would be the suitor of the son. That girl Wen is so pretty, are all the women in the fairy door like this? There is also Yun Qian''s attitude. what? Miss Lu''s head was dizzy. "Miss Yun, won''t you feel uncomfortable? There is such a good-looking girl who likes the son or something." "No." Yun Qian shook her head. Of course it wouldn''t be uncomfortable, but if even Wen Li started to care about herself instead of Xu Changan, then she wouldn''t know what to do. Now... at least there is still Wen Li. This girl Wen, unconsciously, has almost reached the bottom line. Miss Lu: "..." She didn''t know what to say for a while, and after holding it for a while, she twitched the corners of her eyes. "Miss Yun, you...you are so generous." "Have it?" "Have." Miss Lu nodded vigorously. Then got more curious. "If you can make a girl say such things, that girl Wen must be a very good person." "Um." Xu Changan said more than once that he was grateful to Wen Li and said that Wen Li was a good person, so Wen Li was a good person. If you want to ask Yun Qian what she thinks, she doesn''t know. Wen Li has been on the battlefield and held a spear. So far, she has resorted to force in everything she encounters. The goal of Wen Li''s practice from beginning to end is Chang''an. Yun Qian tilted her head, her eyes warm. "She told me that she felt that there is nothing more desirable in this world than Chang''an... I like this sentence very much, and I like her too." When Miss Lu heard the words, the hand holding the teacup trembled. Are Immortals and Immortals in such a mess? That girl Wen looked handsome and cold, yet... how could she say such shameful words in front of Miss Yun? Does she have no shame? Miss Lu thought that even a girl who grew up with a brothel would never have the face to say that she liked Xu Gongzi in front of Yun Qian, let alone say anything... yearning, yearning. It''s amazing. "Sure enough, people can''t look at their appearance." Miss Lu said in a low voice. She felt a lot more at ease. Wen Li likes Xu Changan, at least to rule out Zhu Pingniang''s old lover. At the same time, Miss Lu suddenly felt injustice for Yun Qian: "Miss Yun, you are also kind. That woman from Xianmen... no matter what, you can''t say such things in front of you." Saying you like each other''s husband in front of your wife? Isn''t it obvious that bullying people and bullying Yun Qian won''t get angry. So bullying! Not to mention, Yun Qian actually thought she was a good person... Miss Lu had a feeling that Wen Li took advantage of Yun Qian''s kindness. At this moment, her impression of Wen Li fell off a cliff. Wen Li was originally handsome, but in Miss Lu''s eyes, she also turned into a cold and arrogant person who looked down on others, bullying Yun Qian, who was good-natured, because of her beauty and intelligence. "?" Yun Qian didn''t understand, she asked suspiciously, "What did you say." She said that she liked Wen Li, not that she didn''t like it. Why did Miss Lu''s attitude differ from what she thought. "Miss Yun, no matter what...she can''t say that kind of thing in front of you, it''s inappropriate." Miss Lu pouted. She didn''t care if she might have misunderstood. Of course the girls here don''t help. "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian shook her head. "Miss Yun, you... that''s all, if you don''t understand, you won''t understand." Miss Lu remembered something and smiled: "Young master is enough to understand." Yup. There is absolutely no need for me to worry about Yun Qian, but there is still Xu Gongzi. Even if this ''green tea fairy'' has gained Yun Qian''s trust, making Yun Qian feel that she is a good person... Miss Lu is not worried at all. Because of the trust in Xu Changan. It is also not a big thing that the girl from Xianmen likes Xu Changan. She even thought that if Xu Changan knew that someone was bullying Yun Qian like this, then ... then Miss Wen would be out of the game. "Xianmen... Hmph, that''s it." Miss Lu gently held Yun Qian''s hand and said helplessly, "Miss Yun, you are too soft and thin, how can you not be jealous." "Me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Is there something wrong with the girl''s idea?" Miss Lu hesitated for a while. Yun Qian''s thoughts on Xu Changan''s suitors were strange. I like my husband and you also like my husband, so I think you are a good person? That''s it. Miss Lu couldn''t understand. Although she occasionally thinks that people who agree with her hobbies are very good, how can this logic apply emotionally. The more deceitful and kind Yun Qian is, the more unscrupulous those bad women who are interested in Xu Changan will be. "Am I wrong?" Yun Qian asked. "Concubine... Concubine shouldn''t have said such things." Miss Lu shook her head. She took a deep breath and looked serious: "But the concubine thinks that the girl can''t say a word of liking to those women who are close to the son and have bad intentions so easily." "Easy?" Yun Qian lowered her head to see Miss Lu holding her hand, raised her head and said calmly: "I like you too." "Eh?" "You just said... I don''t need to understand, it''s good that he is a sensible person." Yun Qian''s tone was calm: "I like this sentence, and I like you too." She paused lightly and asked, "Is it easy to say that I like you?" Look at Miss Lu... Her pretty face was so hot that she was about to faint. +Bookmark+ Chapter 432： Want to be exploited (2 in 1) Yun Qian always asks those who don''t understand - of course, the objects of inquiries are limited to these girls who have a relationship with Xu Changan. No matter whether this karma has a chance to become a marriage in the future, she will care about it in advance. Miss Lu is one of them. Even if she is currently just a marginalized girl, her status is somewhat special. And Miss Lu herself is also a very smart and likable person. Yun Qian likes her. There are many reasons. For example, Miss Lu would take the initiative to bring up things about Xu Changan when she was chatting with her, which was not as boring as other girlsWen Li must be named here. Wen Li only talked about things about cultivation, so when Yun Qian and Wen Li were together, their physical strength was always exhausted very fast, and they would want to sleep boringly after a while. Miss Lu was much better. The topic of Xu Changan made Yun Qian feel a little tired, but she still cheered up and talked to her. In fact, Yun Qian also realized one thing. Since she only likes topics about Xu Changan, then...if there is a group of girls around her to hold a tea party one day in the future, what will everyone talk about at the tea party? There is no doubt that the center of the conversation will be her husband. Because if it wasn''t related to him, Yun Qian would never have the patience to attend any tea party. There is a problem here. What kind of woman must she be to talk about Xu Changan with her? Of course...the people who also liked him. Therefore, some things, as Zhu Pingniang thought, are of their own providence. Well, if she wasn''t interested in Xu Changan, she wouldn''t be eligible to attend Yun Qian''s tea party. And Miss Lu is eligible to participate. Yun Qian felt the temperature of Miss Lu''s blushing pretty face as if it was cooked. Shake your head. A husband who likes her can make her feel good, but at the same time he also likes her... which makes Yun Qian a little distressed. Although it was interesting to talk with Miss Lu, if she didn''t like her so much, then Yun Qian felt that she would be happier. However, Yun Qian never thought about it. It was clear that she had flirted with others. After they were shy, she felt that they were wrong. Very unreasonable. Perhaps for Yun Qian, what she said was the truth, so there was no deliberate provocation. In fact, Miss Lu also knew very well that Yun Qian would not say such things on purpose. ... It was precisely because she knew what Yun Qian was saying that she was so ashamed. After being teased by Yun Qian very seriously, Miss Lu was dazed for a while, so confused that she couldn''t think about anything. She is now full of conversations with Yun Qian before. She reminded Yun Qian not to say a word of liking to those bad women easily, and told her that the word liking needs to be careful, so as not to be deceived by the bad women. But in the blink of an eye, Yun Qian took her as an example and said that she liked her, and then asked her, can this kind of love be expressed? Miss Lu''s cheeks were bloodshot. This...how should she answer this? Of course, she hoped that Yun Qian''s words that she liked her had been carefully considered. No, I can''t think about it any longer. ''Again... think about it and my head will burn. Miss Lu''s heart was beating. You know, the moment after Yun Qian said that she liked her, she thought of the girls in Huayuelou who were eating together. At this moment, Miss Lu was incomparably sure that she was a lecherous, unconcealed bad woman. It''s not enough to like Mr. Xu, but also to like Mr. Xu''s wife, right? Miss Lu felt ashamed for such a bad woman as herself. "call." After letting out a sigh of turbid air, Miss Lu took a deep breath to calm herself down, and then... She looked at Yun Qian in front of her seriously, as if she had made up her mind, and spoke. "Miss Yun." "Um?" "The girl said that she likes a concubine... This sentence is indeed easy and has no weight. In the future, don''t say that you like others easily." Miss Lu tried very hard to say this, but she couldn''t hide the loss in her eyes. Of course she also wanted to deceive herself that Yun Qian''s liking had weight, but she didn''t believe it herself. There is nothing in her that is worthy of Yun Qian''s liking, and it is necessary to have the self-knowledge of being a human being. "...?" Yun Qian looked at her suspiciously: "Why?" "Why..." Miss Lu couldn''t help but feel helpless because of the kindness and innocence of the girl in front of her, and finally she strengthened her inner thoughts. "There are so many bad women out there who coveted the son, it''s hard to tell what kind of thoughts these women have in approaching girls..." Miss Lu shook her head: "In such a situation, if the girl said she liked them...you would be deceived. They will definitely use your kindness to approach the son and even hurt you." What she said was the truth, and it was a common occurrence in this world. In order to get close to the husband, it is not uncommon to first get close to the wife, become a good friend with her, and then use means to divide the relationship between the husband and wife from the inside and finally take the position... It is not uncommon. Therefore, in order to prevent Yun Qian''s kindness from being used, she thinks that she still has to talk about some things. After all... Although Young Master Xu can protect Miss Yun very well, but a gentle person like Young Master has feelings for this kind of woman in her heart. Dark thoughts must be unknowable. At that time, Yun Qian was deceived by the bad woman, even if there was no real concubine because of Xu Changan''s protection... But a bad woman found that Yun Qian was so innocent and deceived, and laughed at her in her heart and felt that she Stupidity is certain. Miss Lu didn''t want Yun Qian to be despised. Yun Qian: "?" totally do not understand. What does it mean to use her kindness to approach Xu Changan and even hurt her... The words hurting her were ignored by Yun Qian, and now she is more concerned about the previous paragraph. Will any woman use her to get close to Xu Changan? Not right. Yun Qian thought about it carefully, and found that the whole thing seemed to be the exact opposite. No matter Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, Ah Qing, or even the girl Lu in front of them, they all knew Xu Changan first, and then... they started to care about her. Where is this using her to approach Xu Changan, obviously using Xu Changan to approach himself! Um So, as long as you think of a way to prevent those girls from getting close to you through their husbands, will there be no such thing as her arrogance? Yun Qian thought. Miss Lu on the side looked at Yun Qian''s thoughtful look, but sighed helplessly. Obviously, Yun Qian didn''t understand at all. Also, it''s easier to understand if you give an example of a bad woman. Fortunately, there is nothing missing in Huayuelou, that is, there is no shortage of bad women. "Miss Yun, the concubine is a bad woman." Miss Lu said seriously. "You?" Yun Qian came back to her senses and looked at the girl in front of her, thinking that she likes to say things like Zhu Pingniang. Is there anything wrong with bad women? Yun Qian thought to herself that in a conventional sense, she was the biggest bad woman. "Miss Yun, you said you like the concubine, right?" Miss Lu took a deep breath: "But... but if the concubine approached the girl with a purpose." "Purpose? What purpose." Yun Qian looked at her. "The concubine is a lecherous woman, so it is normal to be attracted to the son." Miss Lu gave herself up and directly used herself as a negative teaching material, only to hear her say with a guilty conscience: "It''s difficult for a concubine to talk to the son without a reason, but if you can become a friend with Miss Yun... then you will have the opportunity to approach the son." She raised her head: "Miss Yun, do you understand?" She didn''t lie or pour dirty water on herself, she did have such thoughts before. Otherwise, she would not have guessed Yun Qian''s preferences in her heart, and deliberately brought up the topic of Xu Changan. Miss Lu was real... She meant to approach Xu Changan through Yun Qian. The reason for this change is purely because after contacting Yun Qian, he was easily attacked by Yun Qian, and I feel very guilty. At this time, after expressing her thoughts, Miss Lu felt relieved. Well, she doesn''t have any high-ranking vulgar ideas, simply because she is a normal, lascivious girl who wants to talk to the teenager she likes up close. Miss Lu felt that it was because she was pure lecherous that she had nowhere to hide in front of the clean and pure Yun Qian, and she was so useless. Shake your head. "The next time a woman approaches you, don''t say a word of liking in such a defenseless manner." Miss Lu said softly, "Think first... Is she a bad woman who approached you with some bad intentions." "Just like you?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Miss Lu''s face turned pale and she smiled bitterly. She felt that Yun Qian seemed to understand. Sure enough, if you take yourself as an example, it is easy to understand. It''s easy to understand, but she will also be considered by Yun Qian as a woman with bad intentions... Although she is indeed, she feels very uncomfortable. After a while of silence, Miss Lu said seriously: "Yes, just like a concubine." "Miss Yun, you really understand so well. As long as I tell you something about the son, you will be very happy. That''s why...the concubine took the initiative to say that to you." After a pause, he continued. "In the future, if you encounter bad women like your concubine who use your son to please you again, you should think about it clearly and be careful. They must have a purpose of not being able to meet people." "Purpose..." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, "I don''t quite understand, but... as long as I don''t approach me through him, it doesn''t matter." "?" Miss Lu was stunned when she heard what Yun Qian said to herself. At this moment, Yun Qian seemed to suddenly remember something. If it''s the same as what Miss Lu said, there will be women who get close to their husbands by approaching her Does that mean that she has a way to return all the women around her? After all, these girls came to her through Xu Changan. There are also very important rules. So Yun Qian raised her head and asked with Miss Lu''s blank expression. "Do you know how they can make better use of me?" Yun Qian hoped that those women could make better use of her to approach Xu Changan. Miss Lu: "...?" She stared blankly at Yun Qian. Doubt life. Wait... what went wrong? Which step was wrong? She clearly told the girl to be careful of those bad women... right? How does the girl say she wants to be better used? Not right. "Yun, Miss Yun, that''s not what the concubine meant, you...you misunderstood." Miss Lu stammered. "Misunderstanding?" Yun Qian shook her head: "If you said that they would use me to get close to my husband, then it''s not a misunderstanding. Can you teach me how to make them use it?" Yun Qian asked very seriously. Miss Lu was stunned. She never thought in her life that she would be questioned like this. At this moment, Miss Lu finally realized that Yun Qian was a wrong woman in front of her. Yun Qian would think, "I like my husband, you also like my husband, so I like you" such an unbelievable and logical person... She explained to Yun Qian what a bad woman, she just wanted more women to approach the son and let more people like the son? It seems so. Oops. I got into trouble myself. Sure enough... it''s too much to say. The girl in front of her is very strange, won''t she be jealous at all? Could it be that Miss Yun has low self-esteem and feels that she is not worthy of the son, so she always thinks about taking her a concubine? Seeing that Yun Qian''s eyes fell on her, Miss Lu''s face turned pale. What a joke. How could she really teach Yun Qian how to make better use of her? I really did it, let''s not say what the son thinks of her, Zhu Pingniang was the first to rip off her skin I clearly have good intentions... How did things become like this. "Miss Yun, neither can my concubine, so I can''t teach you." After speaking, she secretly looked at Yun Qian, and met Yun Qian''s calm eyes. Miss Lu was very flustered. Fortunately, Yun Qian didn''t question anything, but nodded lightly, no longer asking how to be used by others. Because Yun Qian felt that this girl Lu wasn''t very smart either, so maybe she really couldn''t teach her anything, so she would ask if she met a smart one later. "Well, the concubine thinks that you are so kind, girl, that there won''t be any bad women who will ruthlessly deceive the girl for her purpose, so..." Miss Lu cautiously: "Concubine Fangcai''s words are just casual words, don''t take it to heart..." Fortunately, Yun Qian nodded. "Um." Miss Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she suddenly understood Xu Changan''s usual behavior. If there is such a weird wife in the family who thinks about taking him a concubine all day, it is understandable that the son will avoid suspicion of women like this. After all, if Xu Changan really had a good attitude towards a woman, it would be impossible for Yun Qian to take the initiative to take him a concubine the next day. But in this case, wouldn''t the son seem more dedicated. More like it. After all, if Xu Changan really wanted to be distracted, just like Yun Qian, it could be said to be effortless. So it seems that the son is rare and exciting. After all, why did Yun Qian want other girls to intervene? "Miss Yun, why do you hope that there will be more women around you?" Miss Lu couldn''t help asking. It''s not because Yun Qian''s body is too weak, and at night... he can''t bear the ''whiplash'', so he wants to find someone to share it with. Chapter 433： Greed is a good thing (2 in 1) At this time, Miss Lu has gradually understood some of Yun Qian''s superficial thinking. For example, this girl is not only not jealous, but also... strangely, she also casts friendly eyes on those girls who have a good impression of Xu Changan. She understood the fact, but couldn''t understand it. After vaguely realizing that Yun Qian couldn''t be around the corner, Miss Lu, who had just made a mistake and almost led Yun Qian to the wrong direction, has learned to be smart at this time. "Miss Yun, even if you''re not jealous...why do you hope there will be more women around you?" Miss Lu was puzzled. Just because a woman won''t be jealous doesn''t mean her husband will take a concubine. There must be a reason for Yun Qian to think like this. "me?" After listening to Miss Lu''s direct question, Yun Qian folded her hands together. This kind of thing, even Xu Changan never asked. As for why... Yun Qian felt that there were too many things that could be said. For example, these things belonged to him originally, but they were cut off by him halfway. And the truth of everything will always be known to Xu Changan, at least these karma that existed by his side Yun Qian didn''t want to change too much, because he would be too much conflicted by his husband in the future. Then it was what she kept saying, hoping that one day after she was rejected, other girls could bring him freshness and the idea of ??''living is a good thing''... So, their existence is necessary and necessary . As for other factors... At present, Miss Yun can''t think of it, and she doesn''t want to think about it. She raised her head and looked at the girl Lu in front of her. What can I say to her... Yun Qian suddenly noticed that Miss Lu''s face was slowly turning red, as if... she remembered something extremely embarrassing. ...? Yun Qian blinked. She didn''t say anything yet, what happened to her? There is always a reason to be shy. "ah." Here, Miss Lu, who was noticed by Yun Qian, was like a little girl who was secretly doing bad things but was found out. "?" Yun Qian tilted her head and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "...No, nothing." Miss Lu''s voice trembled slightly, and it could be seen that her current state was very strange. actually She was shy. After she asked the question just now, it was clearly a very serious topic, but she just unconsciously leaned on the colorful ideas. Miss Lu occasionally goes to listen to other people''s influences. As she said, she has reached the age of marriage, so... she is a lecherous person. So, after she asked the question just now, she couldn''t help but think... The reason why Yun Qian always wanted to take a concubine for Xu Changan was because Yun Qian''s body was so poor that she couldn''t bear the ''whiplash'' at night, and wanted to find someone to share it with? after all Young Master Cultivation is also a young man, and young people are always energetic. Look at the clouds again... No strength to take two steps. But Yun Qian is so good-looking, Xu Changan loves her so much, and she is absolutely indispensable for her daily warmth. It is indispensable, but Yun Qian is so weak, whether he can stand it is another matter. Can Yun Qian take it? After thinking of this, Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian''s calm look, her face was hot. You''re a complete **** yourself. With such an important topic, her mind immediately felt that Yun Qian couldn''t bear the son''s love, so she wanted to find a sister or something... Are you kidding. But there is no way. At this moment, Miss Lu had to admit that she listened to Qianggen, visited Qingmeifang, and read those novels... It was really useful. She''s already completely lewd. "Miss Yun, Yun... Concubine... Concubine is really an indiscreet and lustful woman. You''d better stay away from concubine, lest... lest you be made dirty by the concubine." Miss Lu''s shameful voice came from within her arms come. It''s different from Zhu Pingniang''s self-proclaimed bad woman and Xu Changan''s self-proclaimed lecherous. Miss Lu''s self-proclaimed **** is true. She is indeed such a girl. Even though she is a maid by Zhu Pingniang''s side on weekdays and is scared by the girls in Huayuelou, Miss Lu is just an ordinary woman in essence, and she wants to vent her pressure. Zhu Pingniang is high, what pressure can she have to run Huayuelou? And the girls below hang out with their little sisters all day, and they won''t accumulate any pressure. Only Miss Lu, in a high position, no girl dares to interact with her on weekdays, and Zhu Pingniang is so useless... Miss Lu who always faces troubles alone is naturally full of pressure. Therefore, the pursuit of beauty and **** are the most common preferences of this girl. It sounds embarrassing, but it is indeed a very common thing. But as soon as this ordinary thing was looked at by Yun Qian''s mirror, Miss Lu began to wonder if she was a filthy woman. What would she do if she damaged Yun Qian like this? "...?" Yun Qian didn''t understand, she asked suspiciously, "You don''t want to know why I..." "I don''t want to know now." Miss Lu shook her head, and she said softly, "Concubine has figured it out clearly, that''s your business and your son, and has nothing to do with the concubine, an outsider." She shouldn''t have asked so much. Yun Qian didn''t think Miss Lu was an outsider, but... At this moment, Yun Qian took a deep look at Miss Lu. She somewhat understood what the girl was thinking. The girls around your husband always have their own characteristics and roles as karma. If she doesn''t exist, what are the characteristics of this girl Lu? Yun Qian blinked, thinking that Miss Lu''s feature was her "feature". Um. Xu Changan is a person with few desires, so... if he really has many wives and concubines as the book says, then it is necessary to have a girl who can mobilize his desires. As a "dowry" who is not so high in status and can not care about face, Miss Lu is very suitable to be such a key to unlock his inner greed. Yun Qian could know what kind of runaway state Miss Lu would be in if she was really with the man she liked. Probably the kind that doesn''t want to be separated. In fact, Miss Lu''s greed is very similar to that of Xu Changan. When Xu Changan was just with her, he would not feel distressed, he was always tired of being by her side, he was reluctant to leave for a moment, and he was very troublesome. Therefore, Miss Lu is very similar to Xu Changan. There is something she doesn''t have. Yun Qian doesn''t think **** is something to be ashamed of, on the contrary... She has a more friendly attitude towards Miss Lu. Because it was found that Miss Lu was not a vase among these girls, but had an important position. After all, the girls around Xu Changan, from Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, to Wen Li, were almost all pure-hearted. Don''t look at Zhu Pingniang always being a bad woman, she is no different from Li Zhibai. From the husband to the wives and concubines are pure hearted and few desires, what else is there in those days? So... the existence of Miss Lu is very important. Come to think of it, if Zhu Pingniang watched her maid stay with Xu Changan all day long, she would naturally be affected. "..." Yun Qian took a sip of tea. Maybe so, maybe it''s just her guess. "What were you thinking just now?" Yun Qian put down the teacup and asked. "" After a while of silence, Miss Lu buried her head lower. Thinking about Yun Qian and Xu Changan''s married life, of course she couldn''t say anything. But when Miss Lu met Yun Qian''s gaze, she was a little sluggish, as if she had encountered a wonderful vortex, and her body and mind would sink into it. Because for some reason, Miss Lu found that Yun Qian looked at her with more gentle eyes... Can she deceive such a girl? wry smile. "Yun... Miss Yun, can you not ask." Miss Lu''s eyes trembled slightly: "Give... give your concubine some face." "I want to know." Yun Qian looked at her. "" There is no more to say. After hearing Yun Qian say she wanted to know, Miss Lu confirmed that she had no way back, she couldn''t refuse Yun Qian''s request under such eyes. Can''t even deceive. So after the last prayer was dismissed, there was nothing she could do. That face is destined to be lost. Fortunately, Yun Qian was no longer a virgin girl, so talking to her about things in the boudoir night would not make Yun Qian unclean. Miss Lu said deflatedly, "Concubine... just now I was thinking, girl, you are so weak, and the young man is energetic, isn''t it... the husband and wife life is not very harmonious." "" After the self-sacrificing speech, there was silence. Miss Lu really wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in. At this moment, she suddenly felt that this was the retribution of her past **** and listening to the girls. Haven''t you seen a good girl like Lian Yunqian become silent after hearing her thoughts? "Miss Yun, the concubine body...is a very dirty woman." Miss Lu said, her face pale. "No." "Eh?" To Miss Lu''s surprise, Yun Qian''s tone was still as calm as before, as if she didn''t care what she said at all. "Miss Yun, you... don''t you think that in the concubine''s head..." Miss Lu was dizzy. "You''re right." Yun Qian nodded and said softly, "I really can''t make him happy, that''s why he needs to practice." Miss Lu: "..." hiss. what did she hear? ! She wanted to cover her ears now. Done. what did she hear... It turned out to be true. It turns out... Yun Qian really can''t. Doesn''t the book say... only men can''t do it? That''s right, that''s the boy... At this time, Miss Lu felt that her head was smoking, but when she saw that Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to be in trouble, she calmed down unexpectedly. It''s really not something to be ashamed of, Miss Yun thinks so, and she has to think so too. "Miss Yun, your body will get better. I wish my sister a very powerful person. She will definitely be able to help you." Miss Lu said seriously. She let her shyness dissipate as cleanly as possible, just to make her words more convincing. At this time, Miss Lu sincerely hoped that her practice would allow Miss Yun to fulfill her wish. As for what this wish is? At least it''s definitely not ridiculous. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Then Miss Lu was silent. She watched those women gather together to talk about these private matters on weekdays, but she was actually very envious... Because for women, nighttime conversations are the most personal thing. If the relationship is not particularly good girlfriends, no one will communicate this kind of thing. Therefore, those who can say such things are the best sisters. She also thought about talking to Zhu Pingniang, but that sister...it''s useless. Zhu Pingniang is pure and terrifying, and looks charming, but in fact, she has never read the villain book. So Miss Lu didn''t expect that the first time in her life that she had a gossip room with someone was actually... in Yun Qian''s place. If it had been yesterday, she probably wouldn''t have dreamed about such a thing in her dreams. After all, Yun Qian seemed to be so aloof, and she was more like a fairy from the Nine Heavens than a fairy like Zhu Pingniang. How could a fairy be as interested in this kind of thing as an ordinary woman. But it turns out... Yun Qian might just be an ordinary girl, after all, when she said that she couldn''t make her husband happy, she also had the distress of an ordinary **** her face. If...if Miss Yun was just an ordinary girl... At this moment, Miss Lu''s heart suddenly beat very fast. Does it prove that he has the hope of becoming friends with her...even a best friend who can talk about everything. At this moment, Miss Lu thinks that this may not be a delusion, after all, she has jumped a lot and talked about such private topics with Yun Qian. Just put in some effort... There might be real hope. At that time, she will be able to contact the girl she likes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is in touch with the boy I like again. "I''m so greedy... I." Miss Lu covered her face, and she rarely gave up calling herself a concubine, probably because she herself found that she was insatiable greed. She felt that she was not even worthy of being a concubine. At most, Zhu Pingniang would be a concubine, and she would be a companion girl. "Are you greedy?" Yun Qian asked suddenly. "Very greedy." Miss Lu said truthfully. Anyway, she said anything humiliating, and it was not bad to admit it. "Well, greed is a good thing." Yun Qian nodded. She had always wanted Xu Changan to become greedy, but she didn''t know how to do it, and now she couldn''t say that she could learn a little from Miss Lu. "...Ah?" Miss Lu never expected that she would be praised by Yun Qian for being greedy? At this moment, she is not happy, some is just full of weirdness. "Miss Yun, you...you are a strange person." "Have it?" "Have." Miss Lu nodded vigorously, but... she whispered, "But the concubine likes such a girl very much." Burning text "" When Yun Qian heard the words, the rare breath took a little longer. So it''s not right here. Like what she does? to love her husband. Miss Lu''s lustful words were lustful towards men, why did her eyes fall on her again? Yun Qian tilted his head. She didn''t say anything, she could just feel that Miss Lu''s favor with her was getting higher and higher. Let''s change the subject. "You just said that you have a purpose to approach me." Yun Qian''s face was calm: "Actually, if you have anything you want, just tell me directly." Here is the daily gift from Miss Yun... Wishing time. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 434： Inferiority is what it should be (2 in 1) "Eh?" Miss Lu was a little confused by Yun Qian''s abrupt words. What''s the meaning? Yun Qian looked at her. Miss Lu said what purpose she had, and Yun Qian naturally would not favor one over another, she would always give these girls a chance to make a wish. "If you want anything, you can tell me." "" When Miss Lu heard the words, she blinked, and then smiled softly: "You... are somewhat similar to Sister Zhu." Zhu Pingniang also likes to ask the little girls what wishes they have, so as to peep into the hearts of the girls or use their wishes as inspiration. She smiled with emotion: "It''s just that, Miss Yun, your thoughts and elder sister... must be different." Yun Qian didn''t understand the meaning of Miss Lu''s words, she just looked at the other party and said softly, "Is there nothing you want?" "The concubine is very satisfied with the current life, and of course I don''t want anything." Miss Lu wondered: "Miss Yun, concubine...do you look like a person with a wish?" "You are a greedy person, so you should have a wish." Yun Qian said. "...Ah this." Miss Lu was startled and covered her face helplessly. There is no way to refute it. Who told her to say she was greedy? Wish, of course she has it. But it''s impossible to make a wish to Yun Qian if you really have a wish. What is this girl thinking about? Looking at Yun Qian strangely, Miss Lu bit her lip, as if remembering the unbearable dark history. She leaned over the table and tilted her head to look at Yun Qian. "The girl reminded the concubine of the wish I once said to Sister Zhu, and now it''s embarrassing to think about it..." "Wish, what is it." Yun Qian looked at her. "At that time, I wanted to find a suitable man, so I went to pray to my sister." Miss Lu blushed: "Little girl, she always wants to have a perfect man to rely on. Which girl doesn''t want to have a husband who can be depended on and coquettish... At least the concubine does." She said with emotion. "At that time, I wanted someone to rely on, but now...the concubine actually supported the Huayuelou and became the support of those girls..." But deep down, she was still a little woman, not the iron lady that the girls called her. Really frustrating. She pouted, with a bit of resentment in her tone: "Miss Yun, now that I think about it... The concubine really did a stupid thing back then, and asked Sister Zhu to help me pick a man... How could she have such a skill?" It would be more realistic to expect Zhu Pingniang to find a man for her. "You want a man?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. "Just say it casually, Miss Yun, what are you doing so seriously?" Miss Lu looked at her strangely. She really just chatted with Yun Qian at will. After all, being a good friend or something, recalling the past together in childhood is also a good way to get closer. "Nothing..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s direction, lowered her head and said softly, "I just know, there is really something I can''t do." Just like she can''t eat spicy food and can''t give birth to a child, now there is one more thing she can''t do She couldn''t fulfill Miss Lu''s wish. Find her a man? Yun Qian knew that she could not convince Xu Changan to ask for another girl anyway, so she could not fulfill this wish. Miss Lu didn''t quite understand, she looked weird. ? Why are you listening... Yun Qian is seriously thinking about finding a man for her? No way This girl doesn''t look very smart, does she still have the talent to be a matchmaker? how is this possible. Miss Lu didn''t believe it at all. To be a matchmaker, you have to be very popular, and it''s just like Yun Qian, who doesn''t even know a few women. She had reason to believe that Yun Qian had never spoken to the second man so far, so what would Yun Qian do for her as a matchmaker? He also made an appearance that he had thought about it carefully. and many more. Think seriously? Miss Lu suddenly froze. Yun Qian is naturally not a pretentious temperament, so since she has been thinking seriously just now, it means that... she is really thinking about the possibility of finding a man for herself. But the only man Yunqian knows is Xu Gongzi... Won''t Miss Lu''s heart began to beat vigorously, echoing in her mind like Hong Zhong. Could it be that Yun Qian was trying to introduce her to the son... After all, Yun Qian had previously said that she liked herself, and also said that she wanted to take a concubine for the son. At this moment, Miss Lu discovered the truth of the matter through clues. are you happy? To be honest... not at all! Rather, Miss Lu felt very frightened for a while, and the rapid heartbeat was not shy, but fear. It''s true that she likes the son, but she really never thought about being a concubine. At most, I thought about being a housemaid or something... Therefore, if Yun Qian really has the idea of ??bridging her and the son, she will run away. There is absolutely nothing she can do to destroy the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. Watching from the side, it is enough to be friends with Yun Qian. At this moment, Miss Lu suddenly understood why Liu Qingluo was always running away. She used to laugh at Qingluo''s worthlessness, but now when it happened to her, she realized that she was not much stronger than Qingluo. to ask why... Probably because of unequal status. No matter how high Xu Changan''s achievements are today, there will never be a situation where Yun Qian is not worthy of him, because everyone knows that Xu Changan was "raised" by Yun Qian, and Yun Qian already has the temperament of a lady, and everyone is a good match. , a match made in heaven. As for herself, she is nothing more than a woman in a brothel. Miss Lu thought she was not qualified. It''s easier to just follow Zhu Pingniang as a dowry. As for my sister Zhu, I count on her... Forget it, she had absolutely no hope. Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing. Qingluo is not easy... He is the steward of Huayuelou and was raised by Zhu Pingniang himself, so it can be said that he has never suffered. She looked at the girl from the brothel, but a guest didn''t pick it up, and men couldn''t get close to her. Miss Lu is also superior in a sense, but even she felt a strong inferiority complex in an instant... What about Liu Qingluo? Qingluo has truly been a Qing shepherd and climbed to the position of the oiran. After Qingluo entered Xianmen, she didn''t even bring the lyre that she depended on to survive, which was enough to show her extreme disgust and strong inferiority for her own identity. In this case, it took a lot of courage for Liu Qingluo to like Xu Changan. Miss Lu had reason to believe that the fact that Liu Qingluo liked Xu Changan made her feel tormented, that she was blaspheming the person she liked, let alone approaching her... Shaking his head. She took a deep look at Yun Qian and smiled softly: "It seems that Miss Yun married the young master early, which is really a good thing." Because Xu Changan has a perfect wife, these women can let go, and they won''t have any unrealistic fantasies. For example, there is hope, but there is no hope that it is easier. She didn''t want to be considered by Ping Niang as a woman who didn''t know what to do. So, now the eyes... as long as it is on Miss Yun. She is so pretty. "...I don''t understand." Yun Qian held the empty porcelain cup and looked at her strangely. Yun Qian noticed that Miss Lu''s eyes were getting hotter when she looked at her. "Although you are gentle, girl, you are Miss Qianjin. How can you understand that little nine-nine in our hearts?" Miss Lu got up and refilled Yun Qian with a glass of juice, then smiled like a big sister and waited for Yun Qian to taste it. "Miss... In fact, sometimes I want him to be closer." Yun Qian held the teacup and spoke calmly with a cold face. Miss Lu''s eyes lit up. coming! ! The conversation between the ordinary friend and the ordinary best friend she dreamed of. "cough." Miss Lu coughed lightly, "Miss Yun, don''t worry, the son called you ''Miss'', probably because he was used to calling you since he was a child. After all, he used to be your housekeeper... It''s not so easy to change it at this time." Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. As a lascivious girl, she felt that if she was on the couch, such a small address between husband and wife... quite a feeling. The story of the housekeeper and the young lady. Gee. This kind of bad woman''s idea should not be known to Yun Qian, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. After a pause, Miss Lu continued: "Young Master is just calling out to you, and he definitely didn''t take the girl as a ''eldest miss'', so... If Miss Yun is afraid that Young Master calling you like this will be alienating, then there is no need." She saw it very clearly. Xu Changan''s "Miss" is definitely not his inferiority complex, it is purely a habit over the years. "Well, I know." Yun Qian nodded, then looked at Miss Lu, her eyes calm: "You are sometimes very smart, so why do you feel inferior and feel that you have no weight?" Miss Lu: "..." Senseless. She didn''t expect Yun Qian to suddenly say these words. ? "Yun, Miss Yun, don''t talk nonsense, concubine...concubine is proud of being a girl from Huayuelou." Miss Lu explained quickly: "I don''t have any inferiority complex." Yun Qian responded without refuting, just looked at her quietly. Until Miss Lu couldn''t hold it anymore, she smiled bitterly. "Okay, pride is one aspect, but because you were born in a brothel, you feel humbled... This is not a conflict." Miss Lu covered her face: "Miss Yun, you really deserve to have a pair of good-looking eyes, concubine just now After thinking about something, you can see it?" Was she so obvious about her identity just now? "I saw some." Yun Qian didn''t peep at Miss Lu''s thoughts, but simply found that her eyes were very similar to Liu Qingluo''s. "There is nothing to feel inferior." Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu seriously: "You are a very powerful person, no worse than anyone else." In Yun Qian''s eyes, when Miss Lu confirmed that she had a relationship with Xu Changan, she herself had nothing to do with lowliness and lowliness. Even the most noble existence in the world in this conventional sense is not worth a hair of Miss Lu, so she has absolutely no reason to feel inferior. "Concubine is not unconfident." Miss Lu was comforted by Yun Qian inexplicably, and she couldn''t help laughing for a while. She looked at Yun Qian''s eyes even more indulgently. Such a gentle, understanding girl. This kind of gentleness is different from Xu Changan''s gentleness. Compared with Xu Changan''s almost cold gentleness, Yun Qian''s gentleness can really be heard and touched, and it is more intoxicating. "Miss Yun, the concubine''s lack of self-confidence depends on who she compares with. With a sister Zhu on her head, naturally the concubine can''t be confident." Miss Lu spread her hands: "Compared to Sister Zhu, the concubine is always humble. She is the ''mother'' of the concubine, and she is also a girl from Xianmen." "Comparing with Miss Zhu..." Yun Qian thought for a while, then she didn''t know. Although Miss Lu was no worse than anyone else, Yun Qian couldn''t compare her with other people with the same fate. It is Xu Changan who is qualified to say who is better than the other, not her. Seeing that Yun Qian didn''t speak, Miss Lu smiled and gently held Yun Qian''s hand. Sometimes I really don''t know what the girl in front of me is thinking... But she can really feel Yun Qian''s tenderness. "Miss Yun, you just asked your concubine what you wish... right?" "Um." "Actually there are." "What is it?" "The concubine also wants to practice." Miss Lu stretched her waist and told others what she was thinking for the first time. Her eyes blurred to look up at the sky. "Xianmen... what is it like?" Going to Xianmen should make oneself more confident... "The concubine is Pingniang''s daughter, so she can''t lose face." "Is it difficult to cultivate?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course it''s not difficult. As long as the concubine wants to... go and ask my sister, she will agree. UU reading " Miss Lu shook her head: "It''s just that it''s not time yet." She doesn''t want to go to Xianmen alone, at least with Zhu Pingniang. She also wanted to see the "eldest daughter" of Zhu Pingniang, her "sister" - Qin Ling. If Zhu Pingniang mentioned it, she would have a headache and avoid it. Miss Lu felt that she and Qinling would have a lot in common. "Oh." Yun Qian sipped the juice. This wish does not need her to fulfill, so it has nothing to do with her. Let''s keep this wish for Miss Lu. "Girl, you still don''t know the name of your concubine." Miss Lu said suddenly. "Well." Yun Qian looked at her: "Everyone has a name, what''s yours?" "Now it''s the flower name given by Sister Zhu. It''s stingy, and it doesn''t sound good. It''s embarrassing to say it. I''ll choose a nice name for myself when I go to Xianmen in the future." Miss Lu sighed. Zhu Pingniang''s taste is indescribable. From Tong Jun to Pingniang, no one can understand Zhu Pingniang''s taste. Qinling''s name was also chosen later, and Miss Lu will pick another one for herself at that time. Yun Qian remembered something and asked, "Do you still want to name yourself Lu in the future?" "...?" Miss Lu was stunned. "If you don''t have a surname Lu or something, even if she is abandoned by her family, the concubine has no plans to change her surname." "The last name is Xu." Yun Qian said naturally, "The last name is Xu." "" Chapter 436： Gods mercy is also very simple (2 in 1) At this time, in Miss Lu''s eyes, Yun Qian looked like a little girl. If she didn''t call her "Mrs. Xu", she... would ignore anyone? Even with this attitude, the key to Yunqian still maintains the peaceful temperament before... So there will be an inexplicable cuteness. Speaking of which, Yun Qian is somewhat similar to Zhu Pingniang. Miss Lu knew that Zhu Pingniang did the same. For example, when Zhu Pingniang "bullied" Xu Changan, she would force him to call herself "Sister Zhu". If Xu Changan insisted on calling her "Senior Zhu", then Zhu Pingniang would have a small temper. Until Xu Changan called her sister, she would not say a word to him, but would stare at him with piercing eyes. Should I say that this skill is unique to a girl''s family? Miss Lu smiled helplessly. Yun Qian won''t lose his temper, but being looked at by her calm eyes, the lethality brought by her... is only stronger than Zhu Pingniang. After all, even if she can''t see it, Miss Lu can still feel that there must be Dandan expectations under Yun Qian''s calm eyes... Now, how could Miss Lu, who was gradually attacked by Yun Qian, let Yun Qian down. "Mrs. Xu?" She could only respond to Yun Qian''s expectations. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded calmly, gently tapping her fingers on the edge of the teacup, showing her good mood. "...That''s all." Miss Lu couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. Yun Qian is happy. As for Xu Changan, he probably didn''t want Yun Qian to be called like that... It''s just that he restrained himself in front of Xu Changan and continued to call Miss Yun. Before that, it was still Yun Qian''s good mood. Even if Xu Changan really found out, she would have a reason. As a maid, when you are alone with a girl, especially when the girl is a guest... At such times, it is naturally the most important thing to make the guest happy. certainly. Miss Lu still thinks that Young Master is a gentle person. Even if she knew that she called Yun Qian "Mrs. Xu", she would not be annoyed by such a trivial matter. Such a young man, just thinking about it, makes her feel good. And when she is in a good mood, she must make the son''s wife also in a good mood... isn''t it? At this moment, Miss Lu felt that the sky and the earth were big, but it made Yun Qian feel better. she thought so. "...?" Yun Qian raised her head slightly, looked above Miss Lu, her eyelashes blinked, and then she lowered her head again, holding the tea cup and taking a sip. In fact, Miss Yun never cared much about her husband''s system. Her attitude toward the system was determined by her attitude toward the system. But now, Xu Changan has a complicated mood toward the system...a feeling of jealousy and gratitude. Therefore, when Xu Changan didn''t completely dislike the system, no matter what she did, Yun Qian would not take it to heart. For example, Yun Qian didn''t care about the fact that the system regarded Qinling as the first villain in history to ''monitor'', because Qinling could not be harmed. Another example is that when Miss Lu was suddenly taken care of, Yun Qian didn''t careno, maybe this was a little bit of concern. "You really are also a very powerful person, it should be said... His karma is always like this." Yun Qian said softly. "?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment. She was thinking about something, but she couldn''t hear it clearly for a while: "Yun...cough, Mrs. Xu, what you just said, the concubine didn''t hear it clearly." She blushed when she said this. Not to mention, she called her wife and called herself a concubine, and she really had the tone of a concubine and his wife. "Didn''t you hear it clearly?" Yun Qian thought for a while, looked at the halo around Miss Lu, and said seriously, "I want the heaven to be favored, but this is a very difficult thing, but for me It''s a very difficult thing...you can do it easily, so you''re a great person." "???" When Miss Lu heard Yun Qian''s words, she was immediately confused. Heaven favors... what does that mean? It sounds a bit like a mysterious story in Mr. Storyteller''s mouth. strangeness. She can understand all of Yun Qian''s words, but when combined together, they are completely confusing. "Does that mean... a concubine''s body is good for cultivating immortal roots?" Miss Lu blinked: "My sister Zhu also said that I am quite suitable for cultivating immortals." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Hehe, Madam is so wrong." Miss Lu couldn''t help laughing, holding Yun Qian''s hand at the same time: "Your talent will also get better, you have to trust Sister Zhu." Yun Qian responded, then looked at Miss Lu. no doubt. Miss Lu was pitied by heaven. But why. Yun Qian didn''t know much, but didn''t think much about it, because apart from Xu Changan and his karma, other existences were not worthy of her thinking. So Yun Qian just stared at the juice in the teacup. Miss Lu naturally didn''t know that she had somehow become a pity, and thought Yun Qian was just talking casually. And the reason why she was suddenly taken care of by Heaven is also very simple. A valet who can figure out the "Sacred Heart" is always likable, and even needs to be flattered. Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang is really good at raising her daughter. The eldest daughter Qin Ling pushes Xu Changan to give Yun Qian "medicine", let''s not say whether Yun Qian will be happy or not, this kind of behavior itself is a tightrope... One step to heaven, one step to hell, everyone is happy when it is used well, but if there is a little bit of it Chazi, it is the end of the world upside down. Therefore, there is no problem in saying that Qinling is the first villain in all directions, from ancient times to the present. So Qin Ling, as a wicked person, needs to be monitored to prevent her from making such a moth as much as possible. But the second daughter... is the complete opposite of the wicked Qin Ling. Miss Lu is very good at pleasing Yun Qian, which is doubtful. Not to mention, Miss Lu discovered the truth just a moment agothe sky and the earth are big, but it can only make Yun Qian feel better. As long as Yun Qian is in a good mood, then all the problems are not problems. So Miss Lu was treated completely differently from her sister Tiandao scroll. It''s probably a kind of encouragement, and I hope she can make persistent efforts. It''s just that Miss Lu herself doesn''t know what the specific role of this kind of scrolling is, and Yun Qian has no interest in learning about it... Might be more fortunate? Anyway, for Yun Qian, each and every one of the husband''s karma must be very powerful, and naturally there will be no vulgar side. Miss Lu, who still doesn''t understand that she has become Xiangmomo, is holding Yun Qian''s hand, smiling like a confidant sister. "Concubine forgot to ask... After the young master knew about the girl Wen, did he tell you how to treat the girl Wen from Xianmen?" Miss Lu asked carefully about Wen Li. . Beidi Pavilion She was a little curious about what kind of person Wen Li was. Although Miss Lu doesn''t have much affection for Wen Li, the woman who said in front of Yun Qian that she likes Xu Changan, she also knows that it''s wrong to slander others like this. Therefore, if you know Xu Changan''s attitude towards Wen Li, you can somewhat know the true character of that girl Wen. If Wen Li in Xu Changan''s mouth is a good person, then she believes that the other person is a good person. If Xu Changan said to keep Yun Qian away from Wen Li, then she would completely put Wen Li into the realm of ''bad women''. And it all depends on what Yun Qian said next. "Me?" Yun Qian thought. "Well, the son has told Mrs. what is your attitude towards that girl Wen?" "I did." Yun Qian nodded and said in memory, "He asked me to listen to Miss Wen." "...?" Miss Lu was stunned when she heard the words. and many more. Not right. Since Miss Wen likes Young Master Xu, shouldn''t she be the one who listened to Yun Qian''s words, how could she turn around... Also, did Xu Changan make Yun Qian obedient? "Master, did you really say that?" Miss Lu didn''t relax for a while, but her reason told her that something must be wrong, so she took a deep breath and asked. "Did your son say anything else?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said calmly, "Just now, he asked me to get closer to Miss Wen." "..." The quiet banquet hall was cold and clear, and the flames in the surrounding glass lampshades reflected the shadow behind Miss Lu. She was silent. Yun Qian sipped the juice and didn''t speak. Everything she said was true. Xu Changan asked her to listen to Wen Li''s words-because Wen Li was her guide, Xu Changan was telling Yun Qian to practice well. Xu Changan made her get close to Wen Li recently - because Yun Qian''s talent is unknown, so Xu Changan hoped that Wen Li would be happy by Wen Li''s side, after all, Wen Li''s talent is so exaggerated. As long as all these are said, Miss Lu will of course not misunderstand, but for Yun Qian, the accompanying explanation is meaningless, and she will only answer the part she needs to answer. So Miss Lu inevitably had a misunderstanding. After a long while, Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian''s calm and innocent face. "My concubine doesn''t understand." Miss Lu''s eyebrows furrowed into a straight line: "Young master knows... well that Miss Wen has said in front of you that she likes him, but... but you want you to listen to her and get close to her. ?" Why? Because that girl Wen is very powerful. Or because Miss Wen is related to Zhu Pingniang, and she is a faction with Zhu Pingniang. Fortunately, even if Xu Changan''s words were easily misunderstood, Miss Lu would never suspect that Xu Changan would help Wen Li to bully Yun Qian. So her first reaction was that she must have misunderstood something. Helpless for a while. Miss Lu is a very smart person. Her trust in Xu Changan and her understanding of Yun Qian made her realize that it must be Yun Qian who did not speak clearly. "The concubine must have misunderstood. Since the son said so, that Miss Wen should be a good family." Miss Lu''s inexplicable hostility towards Wen Li was completely dissipated by Xu Changan''s two words. "Well, he said the same." Yun Qian replied. "But." Miss Lu frowned. "lady." "What''s wrong." "Even if the concubine misunderstood that Miss Wen..." Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian, who was holding a teacup in front of her, and couldn''t help sighing: "Madam, you are really worrying." Yes, Yun Qian is uneasy. Even if Wen Li had misunderstood her, it''s hard to say whether other bad women would bully Yun Qian. In addition, she felt that Yun Qian really needed someone to serve her. After all, if it wasn''t for Ah Qing who met Yun Qian and led her for a ride not long ago, Miss Lu felt that Yun Qian couldn''t really have been thrown by the boat. "What do you mean?" Yun Qian asked. "It doesn''t make any sense." Miss Lu shook her head and said seriously: "It''s just... I think that the concubine should have gone to Xianmen earlier to take a look." Qingluo was on the mountain, and the girl''s personality was distorted, which made her feel uneasy. Now Yun Qian is like this again... She really wanted to go to Xianmen to see it earlier. "That''s your business." Yun Qian said, and met Miss Lu''s somewhat resentful gaze. "Mrs. Xu, you can speak in the future... can you be as detailed as possible." Miss Lu clicked her tongue: "If it wasn''t for the concubine''s belief in the son, I would have thought that Miss Wen was a bad woman, and I would have thought that the son would help outsiders to bully him. and you." "He does often bully me." Yun Qian thought about it and said. Miss Lu: "..." Yun Qian''s fluttering words completely shattered Miss Lu''s faint gaze, making her become shy and dodged. "Ma''am, this...is this something that a concubine can listen to?" "It''s you, so I can listen." "Fine." When Miss Lu was speechless, there was a little more yearning in her eyes. Yearning for Xianmen. She coughed lightly and asked inadvertently, "Madam, that...concubine I heard that the place where Sister Zhu is, where the young master is practicing and where you are going...is called...Mu Yufeng is right. Bar." "It''s called Mu Yufeng." "Xianmen is called Chaoyun Sect?" Miss Lu asked again. "Chaoyun?" Yun Qian thought about something, and said, "These two words are written in front of the door, but they are not as beautiful as what he wrote." "Young master''s concubine has also seen it, it''s really good." Miss Lu lowered her head and clenched her skirt gently with her fingers, muttering. "Morning clouds and twilight rains..." No one knows better than the girls in the brothel what Chaoyun Muyu essentially represents is nothing more than an elegant name for men and women. A pure woman like Zhu Pingniang actually came from that kind of place? Xu Gongzi is also... Even the cloud girl... Miss Lu''s breathing was a little short. For a lecherous girl, the term Chaoyun Sect Mu Yufeng has a natural attraction, so...she really has countless reasons to want to practice. "I just don''t know how the concubine''s talent is. If even Qingluo can''t match it, then what kind of face does the concubine have to teach her." Miss Lu smiled. "You are also very powerful." Yun Qian said. "Just kidding... Qingluo''s concubine knows her very well." Miss Lu''s eyes were filled with longing. Even if Liu Qingluo really became a fairy, it wouldn''t be the one who likes to bully others. On the contrary...she is always the one that makes people worry. Looking at the person you like is a joy and pain... So, when you go up the mountain, you can talk to her and be her companion. "Also, the concubine wants to settle an account with her." Miss Lu sneered. Zhu Pingniang cultivated Liu Qingluo in the hope that she would become a master of the piano in the future, but now that Liu Qingluo gave up the piano... Zhu Pingniang was disappointed. If you don''t beat her well, this anger can''t be relieved. "I haven''t played Qingluo for a long time. I wonder if her body has softened after the training session...hehe." "..." Yun Qian on the side blinked. At this moment, she encountered another thing she hadn''t thought of. If the concubines are in conflict, what should a girl who is a good wife do? Mediation, it seems, the book says so. what. She doesn''t do that. Chapter 437： Status Above Emotions (2 in 2) There is no doubt that Miss Yun wants to be a virtuous wife. So for a good wife, how to run a harmonious family is an extremely important issue. Just like the queen and the imperial concubine in charge of the backyard, it is very important to give the Tianjia a stable and trouble-free backyard. This is what is called marrying a wife. Therefore, in Yun Qian''s eyes, Miss Lu was thinking about teaching Liu Qingluo a lesson, and it became a discordant factor. But she really had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and the book didn''t describe how to do it, so Yun Qian didn''t know what to say for a while. Sure enough... a good wife is not easy to be. She still has too much work to do in her wife''s practice. I don''t know, but I have to do something. So just when Miss Lu was dissatisfied with Liu Qingluo, Yun Qian said softly, "Don''t fight." "?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment: "Girl...Are you worried about your concubine?" "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak. "Oh." Miss Lu helped her forehead helplessly: "Madam, are you worried about your concubine?" "No." Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "Telling you not to fight is something that needs to be done well for me." "A fight? Who? Concubine and Qingluo?" Miss Lu blinked, then stretched out a finger: "An Xin, concubine will not lose." "You can''t beat her now." Yun Qian said. Miss Lu: "..." The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. "Because Qingluo''s girl is already an immortal, so the concubine is not her opponent... Is it?" "Um." Yun Qian said slowly: "Although you also have the mercy of heaven, you haven''t practiced yet." "Madam, you don''t see things that way." Miss Lu said helplessly, "Even if Qingluo is more powerful than a concubine, she hasn''t been in the Immortal Sect so long, so her temperament is not so easy to change..." Even if other people will change, Liu Qingluo will not. This is what she and Zhu Pingniang have jointly certified. If Liu Qingluo''s character would really change drastically because of her practice, then Zhu Pingniang wouldn''t have the headaches she does now. "So?" Yun Qian looked at her. "So, sometimes even if she is more powerful than the concubine, the concubine will still have the upper hand when she moves her hand." Miss Lu blinked: "Even if Qingluo becomes a fairy, she has all the power, but If you don''t take action against your concubine... you can only obediently let the concubine teach you a lesson." "Really?" Yun Qian thought to himself that there was such a thing. status? Speaking of which, Yun Qian thought that in the garden, only the wife was qualified to teach those concubines a lesson. Now it seems that there can also be a gap in status between concubines, and it is not the degree of favor of the husband, nor the strength of strength that determines this uneven status? what is that. Obviously, in terms of status, "Shi Qingjun" is greater than "Li Zhibai" than "Zhu Pingniang" is greater than "Girl Lu" and greater than "Liu Qingluo". "What are you thinking." Miss Lu was a little strange: "Strength doesn''t mean everything." "Strength doesn''t mean everything?" Yun Qian thought for a while, and said thoughtfully, "It''s true, I don''t have much strength now, but apart from him, no one can bully me." So strength is not everything. "So, Madam, you are weak and have no strength. In contrast, even if your concubine has a bit more strength than you can fight... I don''t have to respect you." Miss Lu said with a smile. "I don''t understand, because you are stronger than her in the world, so she doesn''t dare to fight with you?" Yun Qian asked. "Status or something... Madam, you are... too realistic." Miss Lu''s smile froze on her face, with a black line on her head. What about the pitiful innocence of this girl Yun? How can it be so realistic. "Isn''t it?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course not, it''s not about status, but love." Miss Lu spread her hands: "Although it''s a bit shameless for the concubine herself... But Qingluo, she likes the body of a concubine." Before Liu Qingluo ran away, she was taking care of her. After the redemption, it was said that Zhu Pingniang was taking care of her restaurant, but in the end Zhu Pingniang was just a shopkeeper, and she was in charge of everything. Therefore, Liu Qingluo''s attitude towards her from the beginning of fear, to awe, to respect, and to her liking later, could not be concealed. Therefore, the relationship between Liu Qingluo and her is also very good. Miss Lu said that she is Liu Qingluo''s "sister", and there is no problem. The two are on good terms. Miss Lu could probably guess that if she really ran up the mountain to find Liu Qingluo and said she wanted to beat her... Liu Qingluo''s biggest reaction would not be to resist, but to come to the door happily, and then find a chance to talk to herself overnight. A person will still suffer some grievances in Xianmen. It hurts. It''s just a pity that Miss Lu knew that she and Qingluo were sisters and sisters, but they were definitely not friends. Therefore, the reason why Miss Lu would not fight with Yun Qian, Liu Qingluo would not fight with Miss Lu, and Zhu Pingniang would not fight with Li Zhibai was not her status, but her love. Because I like it, I can''t bear it, so I put myself in a slightly lower position. Emotionally, in fact, who is always stronger than who. "This kind of relationship, concubine and you actually have nothing to say, because if you say it, you probably won''t understand." Miss Lu stood up, refilled Yun Qian with a glass of juice, and then kept bowing, a little bit. He looked at Yun Qian enviously. "Why can''t I understand?" Yun Qian looked at her suspiciously after taking the juice again. "Because whether it''s you or the son, you will put yourself in a slightly downward position." Miss Lu shook her head gently: "Originally, for things like feelings, if you give back one point, I will gain one point, but... the son and the You are not like that." Xu Changan used Yun Qian as his young lady, but Yun Qian always put her status below him. Said to respect each other as a guest or raised eyebrows. In short, this kind of equality and mutual love relationship, for Miss Lu, apart from making people envious and wanting to see more, there is nothing else to say. "That''s why the concubine was just thinking... Young Master always calls you Miss, is it because you''ve given way too much, girl?" Miss Lu shook her head: "You always put yourself in a very humble position, so the young master can only use the word ''Miss'' to raise your hand, in case ... it will cause a situation of unequal status." "..." Yun Qian lowered her head when she heard the words. Calling you miss is to promote your status? Is she usually... so humble? Yun Qian didn''t feel it at all, she was clearly the one being taken care of. As long as Xu Changan is by her side, whether she is washing, dressing, or eating, Xu Changan is taking care of her... From this perspective, it is clear that she is the one above. oh no, On the couch, she was the one below, but it was because she had no strength. "don''t know." Yun Qian didn''t quite understand it, but she felt that what Miss Lu said might have some truth. After all, she was a good girl to call her Mrs. Xu. Moreover, Xu Changan did say that he did not want her to be lower than him. Yun Qian took a sip of the juice and raised her head to look at Miss Lu: "So, I have to be appropriately strong in front of him?" "This concubine doesn''t dare to say it." Miss Lu shook her head vigorously: "You and the son are in a good relationship now, and the concubine doesn''t even have a man. How dare you teach the girl to do things, just talk about it casually." She was purely envious of the relationship between Yun Qian and Xu Changan. Because they feel that the other party is more important than themselves, they put themselves in a lower position. And Yun Qian and Xu Changan both think the other is more important than themselves... What kind of dream love is this? "Madam, keep the matter between you and the son." Miss Lu smiled: "As long as the concubine is watching, she will be very happy." When Yun Qian heard the words, she put her eyes on the girl Lu who was smiling. This girl...weird. Still, he''s a great guy. Yun Qian held the cup, drank the juice in the cup and put it down, then stood up and looked in the direction of the stairs. "?" Yun Qian suddenly stood up, making Miss Lu startled for a while, and then got up: "What''s the matter? Where are you going? My concubine knows that Pingniang has made you wait for a long time...but..." She would talk so much to Yun Qian, but in fact, she didn''t want Yun Qian to be too boring, and she didn''t want Yun Qian to be boring... Sure enough, no matter how much he said, Yun Qian would still get tired of sitting. "It''s all Sister Zhu''s fault. I''ll see that Miss Wen... Why did she just disappear." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, "I''m so sorry for you." Yun Qian turned around, looked at Miss Lu''s guilt, and said seriously, "Where is the West Pavilion?" "..." Miss Lu. She froze for a moment, then looked at the empty kettle on the table and covered her face: "Madam, are you going to... pick flowers?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "My concubine will take you there." Miss Lu supported Yun Qian, and said helplessly, "My concubine has the temperament to not see the empty cups of guests, so I''ll give you another drink when I see you have finished drinking, and don''t drink as much as you want. If this holds up..." "It tastes good, I love it." "I heard that the young master made some ice fruit in Xianmen. I gave it to Sister Zhu in the past, but this one is specially used to entertain you." "Um." "It''s also the concubine''s problem. Madam, you just look like a fairy in the sky." Miss Lu supported Yun Qian, feeling the fragrant fragrance on Yun Qian''s body, and smiled: "So... fairies also want to pick flowers." "I''m just an ordinary girl." Yun Qian said. "Yes, Madam is the most ordinary person." Miss Lu smiled and looked at the lively scene outside. Head down. Speaking of... There is really no maid by this girl Yun. I don''t know if I can do a near-water platform once. I have time to ask Sister Zhu in the evening, I hope she can let herself be someone else''s maid... In other words, Zhu Pingniang should not eat Yun Qian''s vinegar. do not care. Let Yun Qian use it for herself and then talk about it... Miss Lu took Yun Qian to the distance. Zhu Pingniang, who had been jealous once because of Li Zhibai, didn''t know that her personal maid was ready to rebel. At this time, Zhu Pingniang was in a luxurious guest room, hugging her legs and curling up on the chair, watching the girl in front of her without saying a word. I saw a woman standing beside her by the side window of the hall. That is a very attractive woman. Warm pears. And Wen Li''s charm is making Zhu Pingniang doubt her life. Although she had just been surprised by Wen Li''s change once, but after inviting Wen Li to come to the room to observe carefully... Only then did she realize how much Wen Li''s change was. What did the pears look like in the past? Simply put, it is sassy and heroic, beautiful and beautiful. On the ring, broken hair fluttered in the wind, sword eyebrows and star eyes, straight nose and thin lips, temperament like ancient withering depiction, thick like a mountain. This appearance, combined with the indifference on the face, seems to be arrogant and does not care about anything, and is worthy of the title of the Flower of Chaoyun Sect. In the middle of the moonlight, the sound of the phoenix flute raised his hand to thank the people who wanted to leave. If Wen Li at that time carried a short flute with her, she would be a rare and beautiful man in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. But now Wen Li gave her a very different feeling. Standing in front of me now is a woman. Wen Li stood quietly by the window, looking at the misty rain on the lake with calm eyes. The blue silk is like ink, and it falls behind the pure white cloud shoulder like a streamline. There is nothing superfluous. UU Reading The whole person is very simple. The temperament of people has softened a lot. The most important thing is that Zhu Pingniang found that Wen Li had actually left the black robe that had remained unchanged for ten thousand years, and replaced it with a long black and red dress. No anti-theft novel network The light-colored wide waist and bound body can make Wen Li''s figure that is not inferior to anyone else show a slender figure, which is gorgeous and attractive. Although it still seems indifferent, it no longer makes people feel cold, and the long and narrow eyes transform this cold into a soft and elegant temperament, which makes people want to know her mind immediately. This...is Wenli? This person who is full of noble girlish feeling is Wen Li? This woman who knows how to dress herself up with clothes is that Wen Li who can only cultivate? Not really. This is clearly a traveling aristocratic daughter, or the type that can most arouse men''s desire to conquer. She no longer looks like a drawn sword. It is still the flower of the high mountain, which is unattainable compared to the past. She has gradually matured and is waiting for the picking of the person she likes. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang looked down at herself, and then at Wen Li by the window. not talking anymore. She thought she could lose to Yun Qian at most, after all, compared with Yun Qian... She really couldn''t. But who would have thought that even Wen Li can''t compare to her now. "" Zhu Pingniang silently took out the letter in her arms and glanced at it, then folded it up and stuffed it back. Now, who can say that Wen Li''s change is not for men? What a joke. Not because of men, women can have such a big change? It wasn''t because of the man that she just...she ate the letter. "Who are you trying to seduce?" Zhu Pingniang asked seriously. Chapter 438： Uninvited Guest (2 in 1) Outside the window, there were dark clouds, the wind was blowing, and the wind and rain were about to come. A group of girls from Huayuelou were sheltering from the rain on the wooden pavilion of the huge painting boat, and at the same time their eyes fell on a guest room on the boat. "I wish my sister... eat alone again." "I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before." "That''s Xianmen, you think." "Okay, it''s hard to say that Ping Niang is eating alone this time. After all, she is a fairy from Xianmen... It should be something serious. They came here on purpose, not for you to watch it." "That''s right, I angered the Xianmen girl, let''s see how to clean up you." The girls laughed, and then the sharp-eyed girls suddenly froze and pointed to the lake in the wind and rain. "What is that! Look over there!" "Look what." A group of girls followed and looked over, but they were all stunned. I saw a small boat on the lake coming towards their painting boat in the wind and rain, like a green leaf in a storm, swaying as if it might roll over at any time. In such a heavy rain, even if you travel, you should drive a large and heavier canopy boat. How can you drive a **** wooden boat? The majestic rain can fill the boat in less than a quarter of an hour. For a time, the girls were dumbfounded. Although the sky was dark, it was impossible to see the specific appearance of the person who came, but it was barely visible from the figure that it was a woman. "Which floor is this stupid girl? Why did you come out like this?" "God... She''s really brave. If she accidentally flips it over and falls into the water... Who can see it?" The sound of the rain was like thunder, and if it were planted in the water, no one would be able to hear it if there was an accident. The next time someone finds her, I am afraid that she is already floating on the lake. "What are you still doing! Go pick up someone!" A girl spoke in a hurry. The girls immediately woke up, and they all held umbrellas, put down the board, and went to pick up the new woman on board. But when the little wooden boat approached, all the girls were stunned. Because the person on the boat was not an ordinary Huayuelou girl, but a Taoist nun who was soaked in heavy rain all over her body? Yes, it''s Daoist. Unlike most of the gorgeously dressed women in Huayuelou, this Taoist nun was not wearing a long dress, but a very neat and simple Taoist robe. While picking up the nun to board the boat, the girls watched her arrival strangely. The Taoist nun had a very ordinary face, and could not give people the slightest surprise. It was out of tune with the group of Yingyingyanyan in Huayuelou. She looked about thirty years old, with no makeup on her face, and her expression was thin. The key is that the Taoist nun at this time was very embarrassed. Because she didn''t bring an umbrella, she was soaked all over, and her Taoist robe was clinging to her body. The crown is also messed up, the blue silk is stuck to the face, and it is extremely embarrassing. Such a Taoist nun made the Huayuelou girls who had only met Wen Li not react for a while, but there were already girls looking at Taoist nun''s chest, showing a somewhat envious figure. Although he is a monk, he is in great shape. wasted. "Who... who hired my sister-in-law?" Someone asked immediately. "Bah, pah, they are Taoist priests. Who do you call auntie? Do you know how to be polite?" "The way of doing things... it''s the same anyway." "What do you know, Taoist priests are different from monks. They do things like praying for blessings, saving deaths, and catching demons..." "same." "That''s not right, let''s not do things, have a banquet... Please do something for my sister-in-law." A group of girls chatted, and even glanced aside the Taoist nun who had just boarded the boat, and it could be seen that they were very interested in the sudden appearance of such a not-so-smart female Taoist priest. At this moment, a girl suddenly hesitated and said, "Could it be... for Ah Qing?" Ah Qing? After saying a word, all the girls were stunned, and then fell silent. After a long while, a person with a bad temper stood up, glanced at the girls around, and said angrily: "Didn''t Pingniang say that we should accept Ah Qing? Everyone knows who this banquet is for. Who did it? I knew this... I even invited a Taoist girl here! Who is this to be disgusting? Ah Qing or Ping Niang? "not me." "Don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me." "I really like Sister Qing, don''t look at me like that." For a time, the girls in Huayuelou panicked. Obviously, the arrival of the Taoist nun made these girls misunderstand that she was entrusted by others to "kill the demon". After all, Ah Qing is a half-demon, and there are indeed some people in the building who don''t like her. "It''s fine if you don''t like Ah Qing, but... it''s too much to ask someone to do things on this occasion..." someone whispered. "Yes, yes." "Ask her." "Um." After the discussion, the girls'' eyes fell on the woman in front of the Taoist robe who was completely soaked. They didn''t know if it was because she was drenched in the shower or if all monks looked like this. They felt that the Taoist nun in front of her seemed... distracted. "This aunt... Daoist priest." A Huashang woman walked up to the Daoist aunt, first bowed and bowed, and then said softly: "The Daoist went to the wrong place... We have nothing to do here." Taoist nun:"" She didn''t seem to have any intention of returning to her senses, Liu Mei frowned, and her eyes were always on the dark sky of Beisang City, as if her attention was completely attracted. "?" The girls in Huayuelou didn''t get a response, they not only whispered. ''No...you''re an idiot. ''I don''t use an umbrella on rainy days, I don''t speak... I''m not necessarily stupid, but it''s hard to say if I have hysteria. "Cough." The Huashang woman coughed to make everyone quiet, then stretched out her hand and gently pushed the Taoist nun in front of her: "Daoist, Taoist?" "" Li Zhibai''s attention was always on the sky above Beisang City. At this moment, Li Zhibai''s dark Tong Kong trembled slightly, as if he was seeing something extremely shocking. ''It''s true...she''s the head...she actually gave up Daoyun...'' The things mentioned in the letter, after seeing it with his own eyes, brought a huge shock to Li Zhibai''s heart. She is the person closest to Shi Qingjun, the person who looks forward to her the most, and the only person who knows what Daoyun is and what Daoyun means to Shi Qingjun. Therefore, Li Zhibai couldn''t understand, couldn''t understand why the Sect Master wanted to do this, you must know... to give up Dao Yun is to give up the Dao of Heaven... Then, as the Qiankun Realm, if the sky is lost, how can we go further? Her heart trembled. not long ago. When Li Zhibai received the letter from Zhu Pingniang, she didn''t take it to heart, she just thought that Zhu Pingniang was writing something else, but she still spoiled the girl and opened the letter and read it again. It doesn''t matter at this point, Zhu Pingniang actually said... The head of the sect appeared in Beisang City, and he also took down the array map for collecting Dao rhyme. Li Zhibai''s first reaction was that Zhu Pingniang was lying to her. After all, the Sect Master is not someone who wants to see him, and without Shi Qingjun''s summons, even Li Zhibai can''t go to Shi Qingjun''s residence without authorization. Therefore, if Li Zhibai wanted to verify the authenticity of this news, he had to go to Beisang City himself. She also knew that she had never seen Zhu Pingniang once, which was very inappropriate. But soon, Li Zhibai realized that no matter how unreliable Zhu Pingniang was, she would never be able to use the head to do anything. So, she immediately went down the mountain without any hesitation. After arriving in Beisang City, Li Zhibai encountered several unexpected things in succession. The first is the heavy rain that is exactly the same as that of Chaoyun Sect. It cannot be blocked by the spiritual barrier at all, so it can only be soaked through. But in front of the array map, the rain is not important at all. As Zhu Pingniang said, the looming Dao rhyme on weekdays disappeared completely, and only various spiritual powers circulated in it. What is the boss going to do? What results did she find, and she actually wanted to give up Daoyun. Li Zhibai immediately attached his consciousness to the array map, and concentrated on understanding the changes in the array map, trying to get some answers from the array map changed by Shi Qingjun. As for herself, she went towards the place where Zhu Pingniang''s breath was. The analysis of the battle map is only secondary, the key is to see Zhu Pingniang. She has been in close contact with the headmaster, so she must know something. So Li Zhibai came. Of course, only she herself knew... The reason why she went down the mountain in such a hurry was not all because of Daoyun. After all, Daoyun''s matter is unbelievable. She only needs to wait until the next time she sees Shi Qingjun and ask, there is absolutely no need to worry. The reason why she couldn''t wait any longer was because of a few words in Zhu Pingniang''s letter. The head of the family has changed a lot, these changes I didnt have a hard time talking to you in the letter, its always just weird. It was just such a cloudy and foggy word that Li Zhibai was completely grasped. That''s right, the headmaster has changed compared to before... Li Zhibai also discovered this. But the change in the head at that time was not at all strange in her eyes. Therefore, Li Zhibai vaguely felt that what Zhu Pingniang said was strange was different from what she understood. Even Zhu Pingniang used such a word, which is enough to see how amazing the change in the head has in her eyes. This time, Li Zhibai couldn''t sit still. There is no other person in the world except the head who can make her lose like this, so she can''t wait to go down the mountain to find out what happened from Zhu Pingniang. As for Xu Changan and Yun Qian, because they were recommended by her to come to Zhu Pingniang to ask for the yin and yang combination exercise, they are now in Beisang Cityshe didn''t think much of it for a while. At this time, Zhu Pingniang... No, Zhu Tongjun''s breath is right in front of him. Taking all his attention away from the map, Li Zhibai looked at the girls surrounding her. "Master, you finally recovered." The Huashang woman looked at Li Zhibai worriedly: "You... are you okay, do you want to ask a gentleman to take a look?" It took four or five pushes in a row to wake up, don''t catch a cold and then burn. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai shook his head. These are Tong Jun''s ''daughters''. Li Zhibai is actually not good at communicating with people, and as a former eldest lady, she only knows a little about brothels. Now that she suddenly encounters such a scene, she doesn''t know what to do. If it''s just an ordinary girl, naturally let her be. But these girls around her all have Zhu Pingniang''s guardian engraving on them, and it can be seen that Zhu Pingniang cares about them very much. Tong Jun''s "daughter" is naturally her "daughter". Li Zhibai suppressed his eagerness to meet Zhu Pingniang, thinking about what happened, why did he surround himself? "Daoist, who... asked you to do things?" "A legal matter?" Li Zhibai just watched Taoism for a long time and was used to wearing Taoist robes, but he was not the real Kun Tao. "There is no law to do," she said. "Huh? Then... you didn''t come for Ah Qing either?" Li Zhibai shook his head. She didn''t even know who A Qing was. However, during the speech, Li Zhibai also took a close look at these Tongjun daughters... Although they were all girls from the brothel, but... the eyes were indeed very clean, and she liked it very much. So Li Zhibai''s tone softened unconsciously. She said gently: "I don''t know what you have misunderstood... However, I''m here to find Zhu Pingniang, you should know this." Li Zhibai said, and took out a wooden sign. "Finding Mother?" The girls rushed up and looked over. "This waist card has the word Tong written on it? Is it Ping Niang''s?" "do not know." "do not know." Hearing this, Li Zhibai reluctantly took back his waist card. Zhu Tongjun''s change is really thorough enough, even if the name is changed, even the identity card that has been used for so many years has to be changed. "However, what this Taoist sister said seems to be true. She should really be here to find peace..." "I think it''s possible. This brand looks very valuable. The aunt''s robe is torn, so I shouldn''t be able to get this thing out." For a time, many girls looked at each other in dismay. The Taoist nun that Zhu Pingniang found herself...for what? Maybe it has something to do with Ah Qing. For example, knowing that there are sisters who are afraid of the half-demon, ask a Taoist nun to reassure them or something... But the girls are helpless. Is it necessary to specially invite a Taoist nun to reassure the timid girls? Isn''t there Xu Gongzi on the boat? There is a boy in... Who would be afraid of the half-demon? UU reading www.uukanshu. com As for whether Li Zhibai might be a fairy or something... At this time, no girl thought about it that way. After all, they had only met Wen Li before, and thought that the person who was so full of beauty was the fairy. Li Zhibai. After the robe is soaked in water, it looks... plump is quite plump. But what fairy would let the rain fall like this. Still wearing shabby robes and rowing over... Well, it doesn''t matter. Li Zhibai didn''t know that the way of life that she could not use Xianmen means on weekdays made her mistaken for an ordinary Taoist priest. "Daoist, come with your concubine first." The Huashang woman suddenly held her hand in Li Zhibai''s somewhat surprised eyes. "Where to go." "Change your clothes first." The Huashang woman shook her head and pointed to Li Zhibai''s soaked robe. "I can''t keep you like this. The banquet hasn''t started yet. Sister Zhu is also busy now. In a while... I will take you to see her." Change clothes? Li Zhibai wanted to say something, but after feeling the warm and worried eyes from Tong Jun''s daughter''s palm, he walked over. Chapter 439： Wen Pears Favorite (2 in 1) If it was Li Zhibai in the past, of course she wouldn''t change any clothes... But now Li Zhibai, who was gradually changed by Xu Changan, felt the warmth of Tongjun''s daughter in his palm and acquiesced. In the past, it would be impossible for her to change clothes outside because she got wet. Even if she doesn''t use spiritual power to evaporate water because of her living habits, she doesn''t need to change the robe. But now, she thinks more. Li Zhibai followed the Huashang woman forward. She thought to herself that Sister Yun was also on the boat. With Tongjun''s temperament, she should not be able to leave today''s banquet. If she was in front of Yun Qian, she really wanted to dress more vigorously, for no other reason, but to be worthy of Yun Qian''s "Sister Li". Li Zhibai, who has regained his girly heart, doesn''t mind dressing better. If you want to be good-looking, sometimes it is not necessarily because you have a sweetheart, just because she is also a woman. However, Li Zhibai suddenly realized something. here It''s a brothel. Her footsteps stopped. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The Huashang woman turned around, looked at Li Zhibai''s calm face, tilted her head and smiled: "Master, the clothes prepared for you are naturally different from those of your concubine. They will be very conservative. Don''t worry... You are a monk after all, and your concubine understands these rules." Saying that, the woman carried the skirt like a butterfly and turned around in front of Li Zhibai, she smiled and said, "However, if the Taoist priest wants to wear a short skirt like a concubine, you can also wear a short skirt like your concubine. You have a good figure. Wearing old robes is a waste." Li Zhibai said softly, "Just be conservative." "Well." The Huashang woman saw that her teasing was useless, she put away her smile, but she said with some doubts: "Daoist, have we...haven''t seen it before?" Before Li Zhibai responded to the words of the Huashang woman, she shook her head in denial. "No, I haven''t seen it before... Strange." She muttered to herself, and continued to lead Li Zhibai to the guest room. Very wrong, this Taoist girl. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but women always feel that Li Zhibai''s eyes are very... kind? It may be a bit strange to use words like kindness. After all, from the appearance, Li Zhibai is five or six years older than her, and this age gap is most likely due to Li Zhibai''s embarrassment and the old robe. But even if it wasn''t kind, the Taoist nun in front of her looked at her with a very gentle look, full of tolerance. You must know that it is extremely rude for a brothel woman to invite a good family to change clothes on the painting boat, not to mention that this is not an ordinary good family, but a monk. Later, even if she was teasing the monk''s figure with her skirt, the other party didn''t feel any anger, but was still so soft. This kind of warm eyes made the Huashang woman wonder if Li Zhibai knew her, so she was so good-natured. But the fact is that she has never seen this Taoist nun. So it can only be understood that this is the case with monks, or the Taoist nun has a good temper, or... The Huashang woman looked back at the waist card hanging on Li Zhibai''s waist. "I wish my sister gave me a lot of money..." After all, the Taoist nun''s clothes are not more than three taels of silver at first glance, and after washing it, it is not even worth three taels of silver... If Zhu Pingniang gave a lot of silver, the other party''s attitude would be so good... It''s not enough It''s surprising. The monks also have to eat. Thinking, the woman shook her head. "..." Li Zhibai followed quietly, with a bit of helplessness in his soft eyes. In her impression, Tong Jun was still the girl who stood beside Xuemei and had all kinds of thoughts but could only hide in her heart. So it is difficult for Li Zhibai to imagine how Zhu Tongjun raised such a thoughtful, smart and caring daughter. But thinking of the "Zhu Pingniang" he learned from Xu Changan, Li Zhibai lowered his head silently... The girl who used to be taciturn but stubborn... has now turned into a downright charlatan...? Li Zhibai sighed softly. Really can''t imagine what it would be like. At this moment, the huge change in Zhu Pingniang''s mind even overwhelmed the eagerness to understand Shi Qingjun. Li Zhibai thought that the reason why she agreed to change her clothes was that she wanted to change somewhat... Tong Jun has changed so much, and he has changed a little, which can make her feel at ease. Li Zhibai could probably guess that Tong Jun, who had undergone such a big change, would feel uneasy when he saw him. I''m worried that I don''t like her like this. After all... Tong Jun is very aware of her background. As the most qualified daughter who often attended tea parties in the past, it is very reasonable for him to have a prejudice against a place like brothel. It''s not that Li Zhibai thought too much, but that she pinpointed Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts with great precision. Zhu Pingniang really thought so. If Zhu Pingniang wasn''t worried, she wouldn''t have used her clone to enter the brothel. Knowing how to use a clone is because he is worried that he will be hated by Li Zhibai if he is really infected with the aura of a brothel. Li Zhibai, who had thought of this in advance, felt that she changed into Huayuelou''s clothes to see Zhu Pingniang first, which should be able to express that she did not hate this place. It''s really not annoying, especially after a simple scan, she can feel the clean and thorough spiritual consciousness of these girls. For Li Zhibai, these are far more convincing than any words. Is Tong Jun giving rescue or relying on? She doesn''t know. Li Zhibai only knew that Tong Jun... was much more powerful than a woman like her who practiced and lived in alchemy. Li Zhibai smiled lightly. I''m looking forward to meeting her, but I don''t know what this worldly trip will make her Tongjun look like. The girl used to be like a gem, and now even if she uses a seductive color to make a screen, think about it... it must have become more dazzling. she thought so. Um. Li Zhibai would never have imagined that Tong Jun, who was a treasure in her heart, was now nestled in a chair like a curled salted fish, holding his legs and staring at Wen Li with a look of jealousy on his face. "You dress so well, who are you trying to seduce?" ? Wen Li heard the words and turned to look at Zhu Pingniang. Her eyes were very calm, as if Zhu Pingniang''s words could not cause any fluctuations in her eyes, but Zhu Pingniang could feel Wen Li''s doubts. "." Zhu Pingniang pouted. She is jealous. This is the ugliest jealousy from a woman. Only after knowing that Li Zhibai "wears a skirt to show Yun Qian", Zhu Pingniang''s sense of crisis has reached an unprecedented height, not to mention that the head seems to have regained his feelings and will care about people. With Li Zhibai''s longing for the head, it was hard for Zhu Pingniang not to worry that she would be taken away. And now, even the tomboy Wen Li is better looking than her, can you not be jealous... "I''m still trying to persuade you... Who is going to persuade me." Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed her eyebrows. "..." Wen Li didn''t speak. She only delivered the letter according to the master''s request. As for the content of the letter, she didn''t care at all, and Zhu Pingniang asked her to stay temporarily. Winnie thought so. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes stagnated slightly on Wen Li''s face, and sighed: "Wen Li, it''s been a long time." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. "You''ve changed too much." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help saying. "Master, you have also changed a lot." Wen Li said calmly. Just as Zhu Pingniang was looking at her, Wen Li naturally found out that Zhu Pingniang was completely different from before, but Wen Li didn''t know whether Zhu Pingniang''s changes were the same as hers, and they all met a mirror? "Hu, nonsense, I haven''t changed." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flickered, and then she slapped the chair: "Who should I call my uncle, I''m much younger than your master''s old woman. I''m called uncle... no, I''m called elder sister." And Wen Li didn''t speak, but looked at Zhu Pingniang''s eyes more solidly. Appeared. A junior who doesn''t eat Zhu Pingniang''s set at all. "Tsk, it''s still so boring." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "My elder sister brought you to Chao Yunzong, and asked you to put on the air of being a big sister in front of me?" Wen Li heard the words and looked at Zhu Pingniang: "Master, what else do you have to say, if it''s all right..." "What are you anxious about, I want to talk to you a lot." Zhu Pingniang interrupted Wen Li''s words and pointed to Wen Li''s clothes and hair: "First of all, how did you become so feminine? If it''s not because of the man, I don''t believe it, don''t think the lake will get me." "Master." Wen Li said seriously, "I''m also a woman." Wen Li didn''t understand that as a woman, she wore a skirt and had long hair... Is this something to be surprised about? "But you used to..." Zhu Pingniang wanted to say something subconsciously, but she couldn''t get it out of her mouth. What was it before? Do you look like a man before? Compared to now, it was clear that the previous Wen Li was wrong. "Forget it, the change in your appearance is considered to be influenced by Mu Yufeng''s group of girls who are flamboyant all day long... Generally speaking, it is a good thing, but..." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Wen Li: "You will start dressing up, does it really have nothing to do with men?" "Man..." Wen Li thought for a while and asked, "Are you talking about Junior Brother Xu?" "Forehead." When Zhu Pingniang heard Wen Li''s words, she was stunned. She had no idea that Wen Li would be so open-hearted, with no intention of hiding at all. Sure enough... even if the appearance has changed, in essence, Wenli is still the same Wenli. The corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched: "You... how can I answer." Wen Li shook her head and asked in a normal way, "Don''t my uncle think that my change is because of my junior brother?" "...Yes." Zhu Pingniang had no choice. Not right. It is clear that she is the one who is questioning, why does it seem that she is being questioned in reverse now? Shouldn''t the guilty one be Wen Li? What are you feeling guilty about... At this time, Zhu Pingniang vaguely realized that she was guilty because... She was also moved by Xu Changan before, but compared to her escape, Wen Li was so dazzling. "I don''t care, isn''t it because of Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang pouted: "I haven''t forgotten about the Kaikai Dan you gave him." What Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect was that Wen Li looked thoughtful after listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words. "I got it because of my junior brother... Is that so?" In fact, she hadn''t thought about why she had such a change. Maybe it has something to do with Xu Changan. Maybe it has something to do with Yun Qian. Maybe and recently I always think of the time when I was a half-demon weapon... Therefore, Wenli changed naturally. Now Zhu Pingniang''s questioning made Wen Li start to think about it. Different from Wen Li''s thinking, Zhu Pingniang was a little confused. Wen Li... a really strange person, even stranger than Yun Qian in a sense. Zhu Pingniang wanted to ask why Wen Li gave up kendo, but at this moment, she faintly realized that Wen Li''s giving up kendo and her changes in these days should be inseparable. And, she confirmed once again that Wen Li... does have special feelings for Xu Changan, but these feelings are obviously unclear, and Mo Hu didn''t even realize Wen Li. So Zhu Pingniang didn''t even hesitate, and suddenly said, "Wen Li, you like Chang''an right?" Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that her main focus was surprise. "Yes, I like it." Wen Li nodded, as if saying the most natural thing. Zhu Pingniang: "" She twitched the corners of her eyes. This girl... doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Admit it? "Admit it, how can you admit it!" Zhu Pingniang jumped out of the chair with an incredible look on her face. "Should I deny it?" Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang suspiciously: "Like junior brother... what''s the shameful thing? The junior sisters also like him very much." "Okay, you''re magnanimous, it''s me being stingy." Zhu Pingniang was convinced, but she was also a smart person, so she calmed down and asked seriously, "Which one do you like?" "Junior brother is my mirror." "It''s just a mirror, so you like it?" "I don''t know either." "Don''t you understand your mood? Can''t even understand this kind of feeling?" "I can''t understand, so I''m just understanding my mood now." Wen Li said, "Uncle, I like long-term peace and stability, and I like junior brother, but what does this kind of love mean... I don''t understand." "Do you like him between men and women?" Zhu Pingniang put away her frivolous thoughts and asked a very important question. "Like between men and women..." Wen Li listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words, "I don''t know." "Okay, it''s been a few days since you became a woman, so asking you such a question... It''s really out of line. UU reading " Zhu Pingniang held her forehead and took a deep breath: "In short, you Seeing Chang An and Yun Qian together, will you be jealous?" "No." Wen Li shook her head. Not only was she not jealous, on the contrary, when she saw that Xu Changan was happy because of the progress of Yun Qian''s practice, she would also be happy. Because when Yun Qian couldn''t practice, she was also very worried about Xu Changan''s state. And Yun Qian, who would invite her to appreciate calligraphy and painting and have tea, was also very fond of her. Jealousy is completely absent. "Isn''t it sour at all?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Um." "It seems that it''s just senior sister''s liking for junior brother." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. "Really?" Wen Li thought for a while and said, "But when I saw the rouge aura entangled with the younger brothers and sisters, I would want to cut them off with a sword." Zhu Pingniang: "" Regarding Wen Li''s upright magnanimity, Zhu Pingniang felt that she was like a bug in the shadows, about to be illuminated. what In other words, this is jealousy. Will be jealous of Xu Changan being surrounded by other women... But not jealous of Yun Qian? Chapter 440： Wen Lis understanding of liking (2 in 1) In the guest room, Zhu Pingniang took out a candied fruit bag from the ring, took out a plum and put it in her mouth, looking at Wen Li in disbelief. This girl... is really strange. You can''t eat Yun Qian''s vinegar, but subconsciously resist Mu Yufeng''s other people who are close to Xu Changan? Obviously this is jealous. But...isn''t the direction wrong? Zhu Pingniang thought about it carefully, but she felt that it was not incomprehensible. After all, Yun Qian and Xu Changan were husband and wife, and it was reasonable for Wen Li to be jealous of Yun Qian, so her jealousy could only be placed on those who had not yet been with Xu Changan. On a girl with a causal relationship? But Zhu Pingniang squinted at the serious Wenli in front of her with candied fruit in her mouth. If it was another woman, Zhu Pingniang could almost come to the conclusion that she likes Xu Changan, and this kind of like is undoubtedly jealous, like between men and women. But if it was Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang would not dare to draw this conclusion. Even though Wen Li had said that seeing Xu Chang''an''s body with other people''s rouge would be uncomfortable, Zhu Pingniang was still not sure. This is Wenli... It''s the Wenli. Zhu Pingniang covered her face and couldn''t help sighing. She and Wen Li''s master would never have imagined that one day...Wen Li would encounter such a girly and youthful problem. "Ali." Zhu Pingniang got up completely. "Master." Wen Li looked at her. "I take back what I said earlier." Zhu Pingniang slowly spit the core out of her mouth on the handkerchief, raised her head and asked, "You just treat Chang''an as a mirror now?" "Yeah." Wen Li nodded and said, "Junior and brother will be a qualified mirror." "For example?" Zhu Pingniang glanced up and down at Wen Li, thinking thoughtfully: "Your suggestion is now as stable as a mountain, is this his credit?" "Credit..." Wen Li shook her head and said calmly, "Master, my own practice is naturally only related to me." "It should be like this." Zhu Pingniang''s cultivation is cultivation, and it can only be his own credit. If Wen Li can understand this, it means that he is not from Hutu. "Since your practice is the result of your hard work, what is the use of this mirror in Chang''an to you?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "" Wen Li was stunned when she heard the words, as if she had never thought about this issue. Does the younger brother have any role in her... Is Xu Changan useful to her? There should be. For example, his rock-like sword heart is always easily shaken in front of him, and he can use him to temper his mind or something... But, is this what the younger brother gave her? No, it''s not like that. Or rather, it shouldn''t be. "Master, everyone around you must be useful to you?" Wen Li raised her head and asked seriously. "I didn''t say it." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands and smiled: "Look at my prostitutes in Huayuelou, what''s the use?" "Then...why do you ask me such a question." Wen Li was puzzled. "Because, Chang''an should be useful to you." Zhu Pingniang said slowly: "Thinking about what he means to you may be the key to your breakthrough, right?" Wen Li: "" silent. She lowered her head and looked at her long black dress. Junior Brother... Does it mean anything to me... Winnie closed her eyes. She thought of the young man who worked seriously in the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall, the majestic vitality of the plants he planted with his own hands, and the smile he looked at the raccoon flower''s head... open one''s eyes. "Master, I didn''t think about it. It turns out that Ming''s state of mind is so difficult to break through." Wen Li squeezed her knuckles slightly. "It''s just like this for you." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and took a deep look at Wen Li: "After this hurdle, the future will be smooth." "Really?" Wen Li stopped talking, she lowered her head and pondered something. Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang shook her head helplessly. As she said. As long as Wen Li can cross the hurdle of the Ming state of mind, whether it is the Tengyun realm, the Taixu realm or even the Qiankun realm...all are within sight. As long as he can recognize himself from all directions, all difficulties are a **** in front of Wen Li''s talent and can be easily shattered. As long as you can recognize yourself. Take Xu Changan''s feelings as an example. Whether Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan are her sister''s liking for her younger brother, her sister''s liking for her junior sister, or the liking between men and women... or even simply because she thinks Xu Changan will be It doesn''t matter if the raccoon flower is a qualified host. The key is not her attitude towards Xu Changan, but to recognize this attitude. If you can''t understand your own heart, you will naturally not be able to take the step to the Soaring Cloud Realm. For Wen Li, the most difficult thing was Ming''s mood. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. This has to do with Wen Li''s origin. As a half-demon who was once used as a tool of war by a small country, Wen Li, who can''t do anything except kill, has too many things that she lacks emotionally. But such a Wen Li met a young man like Xu Changan so early... Xu Changan is someone who even she would feel moved. For Wen Li... this level is too high, and it is normal to be attracted to him. In addition, Xu Changan''s relationship with Li Hua, who was separated from Wen Li''s spirit, is still so close. "If I don''t understand, what if I can''t overcome this state of mind?" Wen Li suddenly asked. "That''s okay." Zhu Pingniang said with emotion: "In your current state, as long as you liberate your sword intent, don''t explain your state of mind and the future Tengyun state, even if you are a person in the first three realms of Taixu, it is enough to compete, isn''t it? ." That''s the scary thing about Winnipeg. Leaping a level is an extremely difficult thing in itself, but she is good, she can directly cross the border, or even cross a big realm. Cultivation and combat power are completely inconsistent. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang has always said that the cultivation of xinxing is extremely important, so Wen Li is clearly a sword cultivator, and Mu Yufeng''s women''s six arts have not been pulled down. "You don''t have to worry, think slowly, and think clearly." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter if you really want to marry him, as long as you can sort out this thought, this... Everything is important." "Marry?" Wen Li heard the words, her eyes were blank. married? who? Brother? She never thought about such a thing. "Sure enough, haven''t you thought about such a thing?" Zhu Pingniang sighed: "That''s why I can''t figure out how you think of him... But it''s something that outsiders can''t tell." Who can say that Wen Li doesn''t see Xu Chang''an as a junior and likes her again. "In this regard, you are far worse than Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang touched the hairpin on her head subconsciously, and then said, "Changan is not at all confused, he knows what he wants from beginning to end." Therefore, it is impossible for Xu Changan to see a situation like Wen Li who can''t see himself and his feelings clearly. It is impossible for Huaxin to appear on him. Therefore, if you like such a young man, there is no doubt that it is extremely cruel to the girl''s family. "Sometimes... a gentle person is gentle to everyone. If you peel him off and look at him, you will know that he is extremely cold in nature." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but said: "Ali, ordinary swords can''t hurt you, but Hearts are left like swords." "Master also said this to me." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "Your master... She is so miserable. When she was young, she met a young man like Chang''an, and only later did she realize that the reason why people treated her well was that she was treated as a child from the beginning to the end. Sister to see..." "So, it''s not that he is very good, he should like you, he should be liked by you." Zhu Pingniang asked, "Can you understand?" With Yun Qian there, other hopeless girls... If you can save it, it''s better to save it. "I don''t understand." Wen Li shook her head and suddenly asked, "Does Master regret it?" "What do you regret? Do you regret liking that man?" Zhu Pingniang folded her hands together, her eyes twinkling: "I have no regrets, that''s why I always say she''s a stupid woman... It''s clear that the man she likes is just a Ordinary people have turned into loess many years ago, but she has no regrets." Zhu Pingniang chuckled lightly. She could probably imagine how complicated Wen Li''s master felt when he saw that Wen Li was about to embark on her old path. Wen Li nodded and looked out the window in the direction of Yun Zong: "Master has no regrets." "So what about you?" "I do not know either." Wen Li''s tone was soft, but her face was firm. She would never do anything that she regretted. When she followed Zhu Pingniang up the mountain, she separated her half-demon bloodline...and her feelings for her junior brother. No matter what happens after this emotion surfaced, she will not regret it. "It''s all the raccoon flower''s fault." Zhu Pingniang pouted, "If it weren''t for the raccoon flower...you wouldn''t have much communication with Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang could probably guess how Wen Li fell step by step. "That raccoon flower is already a pure demon, and it has nothing to do with you. No matter how good he is to the raccoon, it has nothing to do with you." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "I know." Wen Li nodded. "Forget it, what about Chang''an... Don''t be in a hurry at this moment, you still have a long time with him, and you have enough time." Zhu Pingniang was really not in a hurry. Because Wen Li''s attitude is there. She can admit that she likes it without hesitation, which proves that no matter what the future is, she can accept it calmly. This alone has surpassed 90% of the women in the world. "That''s right, Ari." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and stretched out a finger: "Since you are stuck in Ming''s state of mind, you are idle anyway, so you should read more of those novels on weekdays, those who wrote For little girls...love stories like the scholar and the eldest lady, the scholar and the banshee...should help you understand your feelings." "I have seen it." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned: "What did you say?" "I have read it." Wen Li said casually, "I have read the love story, but it doesn''t work." "Have you seen it..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. She couldn''t imagine that Wen Li, who was admired by everyone, looked through the girl''s storybook like a little girl. "Where''s the opportunity?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but ask: "With your temperament, there is no reason, but you wouldn''t look at this kind of thing." "Junior Sister Yun likes to read the storybook," Wen Li said. "Yun Qian?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned again. Wen Li explained it briefly. When she taught Yun Qian the basics of practice, she often went to Yun Qian''s study, and naturally she had seen many novels that she regarded as treasures. She wanted to know why these stories were so attractive to Yun Qian, so she briefly read them in the study under the guidance of Yun Qian. The result. Wen Li didn''t feel the love in the book at all. Instead, she was more curious about the swordsmanship in the book. For example, Yun Qian specially showed her the swordsmanship of a shepherdess named "A Qing". Wen Li was very interested. Can the swordsmanship that mortals use really achieve that level? As for Ah Qing, it''s all in one place. "Ali, you look a lot more feminine, but... in fact, you don''t understand anything." Zhu Pingniang covered her face. Still a piece of wood. She knows Wen Li''s current state, and wants her to understand what love is... I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "I don''t know..." Wen Li finally realized something at this time. She looked at Zhu Pingniang and shook her head: "Master, did you misunderstand something?" Wen Li found at this moment that Zhu Pingniang seemed to regard her as a little girl who didn''t understand anything. But Zhu Pingniang forgot. Wen Li has never been the type to sit still. When she found that her feelings for her junior and junior brothers were unclear, she naturally went back to take action and try to understand. Therefore, she is definitely not the little white flower that Zhu Pingniang thinks, who has no understanding of the relationship between men and women. Zhu Pingniang has directly acquiesced Wen Li''s attitude towards relationships to underage girls. "I misunderstood? What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang also reacted, she said in surprise: "So you understand?" "Well." Wen Li nodded: "Because I know it, so... I don''t understand." "Have you understood?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite believe it, she asked, "What do you think the relationship between men and women is like." "It''s complicated," Wen Li said. "Then where do you think most of a woman''s love for a man begins?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "I''m curious." Wen Li said. "curious?" "Um." Wen Li explained: "The emotion itself is not important, the important thing is that after generating the idea of ????to explore, women may be attracted by the advantages of people who say that they are curious, and unknowingly fall into the emotion of caring, and care about it. emotions are amplified, creating a cycle called ''likes''." She paused for a moment, UU reading said: "Like those junior sisters on the mountain, many of them like junior brother not because of his good deacon, but because he has such a steady sea of ??knowledge. ." "Well, then what?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li blankly. "And then?" Wen Li thought for a while. "Emotion is a thing. At the beginning, both sides see each other''s advantages. After in-depth communication, reason is slowly regained, advantages will be hidden, and shortcomings will be highlighted." Wen Li said seriously: "At that time, I can still be sure that I like each other... Only such feelings can be called liking." Just like Xu Changan and Yun Qian, only after passing the test can they say they like it. And myself... Now I just like mirrors and can''t get on the table. "..." Zhu Pingniang. Senseless. Completely bewildered. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened at this time, as if it was the first time she met Wen Li in front of her. It turns out that Wen Li really understands? But she understands so well, but she still says she can''t understand her feelings for Xu Changan... Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized that perhaps Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan were more complicated than she thought. Chapter 441： Sin (2 in 1) For Zhu Pingniang, there are only so many emotions in the world. Attachment, nostalgia, infatuation, love. Zhu Tongjun used to be a simple person. Most of her feelings belonged to Li Zhibai, and she had never experienced any complex emotions. Wen Li... Not as good as her. So if there is a level of feelings, Zhu Pingniang thinks that Wenli''s level is lower than her. From the beginning, Zhu Pingniang didn''t think that Wen Li''s emotions would be complicated. After all, Wen Li and Xu Changan didn''t know each other for a long time, and they were just pure brothers and sisters. They didn''t experience the feelings of sharing weal and woe. They were nothing but the beauty of a girl''s first love. Even...she asked Wen Li what the beginning of a woman''s affection for a man was, and what she wanted to hear was not "curiosity", but something more superficial. For example... lustful? Because Xu Changan is good-looking, Wen Li likes him or something. Well, Zhu Pingniang really thinks so. This is not to say that she believes that Wenli is a superficial person, but because of the environment in which Wenli grew up. In the **** darkness she was in, the beauty of a flower was so desirable, let alone a gentle and handsome young man? So Zhu Pingniang didn''t care too much about Wen Li''s liking at first. After all, this girl is no longer a half-demon, she has completely turned into a human. Loving Xu Changan is just the pursuit of a better human being. People pursue beauty and abandon ugliness. It''s such a simple truth. Then he followed up on what he said before. When Wen Li focused on Xu Changan because he was good-looking, he fell into an incomprehensible inescapable. Self-righteous ''like''. [I think so. Zhu Pingniang thinks so. But at this moment, she realized that Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan were not superficial, but rather complicated, so complicated that even a smart girl like Wen Li could not see clearly. "Why?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. "?" Wen Li was a little puzzled by what Zhu Pingniang was saying. "Ali, your mind...is it so messy?" Zhu Pingniang stood up, walked to Wen Li''s side, took out a candied fruit from the candied fruit bag and handed it to her, at the same time she said softly, "A little thought, can you tell me about it, sister?" "Um." Wen Li took the candied fruit but didn''t eat it. After thinking about it, she said seriously: "Sometimes... When I see my junior brother and Xiao Hua getting close together, I feel uncomfortable." "Jealous?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. What is this. You are jealous of yourself, right? "Perhaps." Wen Li shook her head: "At the beginning, I didn''t quite understand that Xiaohua was obviously the same as me, but she wasn''t very close to me, and was tired of her junior brother instead." "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly. Oh. Co-author, at first this girl was jealous of Xu Changan being able to get close to Xiaolihua... Zhu Pingniang glanced at Wen Li. There is no doubt that this kind of jealousy changed later, and it became the jealousy that Li Hua was able to get close to the junior brother she liked. Really interesting. Is this the delicate mind of a girl? Maybe it was the combination of multiple thoughts that made Wen Li pay more and more attention to Xu Changan. "You wouldn''t be shy when you said something like this." Zhu Pingniang was full of emotion. "It''s not that you can''t see people." "Then... for you, what is it that you can''t see people?" Zhu Pingniang''s words pointed directly to the point. "..." Wen Li was silent. Yes. Even Wen Li, who can directly admit that he likes Junior Brother, has things he doesn''t want people to know about. Wen Pear put the candied fruit in his mouth and ate it bit by bit. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li in surprise. By eating and refusing to answer your own questions... It turned out that Wen Li was a girl who could use such small tricks. Ari is getting more and more cute. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of her mouth, thinking it was her fault again. All along, because Wen Li''s performance is too good, she, Wen Li''s master, and those who look up to her will always regard Wen Li as a mature woman. But if you think about it carefully, you will know. A woman who will be willful enough to cut off the rouge aura entangled in Xu Changan with one sword. A woman who will be delicate and entangled into a mess... A woman who relies on eating to escape conversations... Zhu Pingniang remembered at the beginning, when Wen Li made a deliberate mistake, he had to arrange an easy task for Xu Changan, and deliver a Kaiyuan Dan to him... This kind of behavior is not something that a stable and mature intellectual woman can do. Behind Wen Li''s sassy and handsome appearance, she has a cat-like temperament. Wen Li... She is a very cute person. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li eating candied fruit playfully, apparently not intending to skip this topic. It was quiet for a long time, until Wen Li completely ate the candied fruit. "How does it taste?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It''s a little sweet." Wen Li frowned slightly, she was actually not used to eating this dessert full of icing sugar. "This is the candied fruit that Chang''an made for that girl Yun." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "So that''s what happened." Wen Li recalled the scene where Yun Qian poured the frosting into the tea and nodded, "Junior Sister Yun likes sweets very much." "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang pouted, "You know that Yun Qian likes to eat sweets, but you don''t know what Chang''an likes to eat?" "Junior brother prefers spicy food." "" All right. She underestimated Wen Li. Zhu Pingniang admitted that it was necessary for her to pay attention to Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan, and that kind of feelings... definitely not caused by **** as she thought. She took a deep breath and asked. "So, what you don''t want him to know... what is it." Wen Li lowered her head, raised her head after a while, and said earnestly, "Sometimes, I think...Xiaohua is very cunning." "Little flower?" Zhu Pingniang was puzzled: "It''s just a part of the demon clan in your soul. Today, it''s just a child who hasn''t grown up. It doesn''t even have the inheritance of the demon clan, so cunning." Wen Li looked at her pair of fair, verdant hands and didn''t speak. She seemed to be able to smell the disgusting bloodstain and congealed blood scab on it. These things cannot be washed in any way. Zhu Pingniang looked at Lian Yi in Wen Li''s eyes, and suddenly understood what Wen Li wanted to hide. Half-demon. Wen Li didn''t want Xu Changan to know that she used to be a half-demon. yes. With Wen Li''s temperament, if he hadn''t deliberately concealed it, how could Xu Changan not know that the little lihua, who had been close to him all day, was actually the "meat that fell from Wen Li''s body". Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang could guess what Wen Li meant when she said Xiaohua was "cunning". It is clear that the warm pear and the small flower are one. People who are originally one, even if the family is separated, everything will be divided in half. Talent, physique, and even life expectancy must be separated from each other. Without the inheritance of the demon clan, Xiaohua had to open source earlier than Xu Changan, a man who cultivated hard all day... She has Wen Li''s cultivation talent. So, in fact, Wen Li''s talent is not complete at all, but divided into many. But the talent is divided, the physique is divided, and the lifespan is divided, so... sin. Xiao Hua did not take away any of the sins of wantonly killing enemy soldiers on the battlefield as a weapon, but Wen Li carried all that was left. But really, the reason why Wen Li became a weapon and the reason why he lost his mind on the battlefield... is because of the side of the demon clan. But now, the demon clan''s side is clean. This is very unfair. If Wenli and Xiaohua are now separate individuals, this is a very unfair situation. But there is no other way. Xiaohua is now a newborn child, what sin does it know? As the little flower of the demon clan, now her four little claws are clean, and she can lie down in Xu Changan''s arms without reservation. This is not cunning, so what is cunning? "..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing when she saw Wen Li''s silent appearance. Ari is jealous of herself as a monster. Why is jealousy able to restart life? so Is this why Wen Li wanted to give up kendo and start all over again? "Ali, I thought... these worldly things, you should have put them down long ago." Zhu Pingniang sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive." "Master, I killed a lot of people." Wen Li raised her head. "So what?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her: "Chang''an killed fewer people? How many gangsters died around here... You don''t know?" In order to protect Yun Qian''s safety, Xu Changan wiped out the surrounding area, Wen Li should know best. Wen Li shook her head gently and said calmly, "Junior brother kills people who do evil, so he won''t get his hands dirty." But she is different. All she killed were ordinary people who had absolutely no resistance to the upper half-demon and could only obey orders. Even though those people were unsteady in the way they feared after meeting her, they would still stand up to protect the homeland behind them. She is still the evil one. Wen Li looked directly at her hands. What makes people feel ridiculous is that, after getting help from Zhu Pingniang to gradually recover her senses, her biggest pursuit is "Peace and Chang''an"... It''s ironic. Wen Li won''t run away from what she did... But, if it''s about her half body and the existence of Xiao Hua, who is clearly one with her, Wen Li will envy or even be jealous of her ignorance. It''s only natural. . Wen Li: "..." As a weapon once held by a small country, the other party borrowed her, a half-demon, to carry out aggression... Wen Li can''t count them all. Therefore, she is the villain. The blood of innocent people on her hands is something that cannot be washed away no matter what. So in Wen Li''s heart, in front of such a gentle and kind junior and junior brother, she didn''t want him to know her past. "Naive." Zhu Pingniang pouted. She didn''t expect that even this trivial matter could make Wen Li jealous. In front of Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li''s thought must be said to be very naive, but when she thinks that Wen Li is not very old...I think it is understandable. She snorted softly: "It turns out that you girl can run away. My sister thinks that you can really do it without covering up." "Escape..." Wen Li was puzzled. "Oh, it''s my sister, I said the wrong thing." Zhu Pingniang realized that she had said the wrong thing and immediately apologized. escape? Wen Li did not escape. It is because he has completely carried his sins on his back, because he has not forgotten or escaped, that is why Wen Li has such thoughts. If she really escapes, Wen Li only needs to think that she is no longer a half-demon, but a reborn "human". Naturally, she can stop caring about the past and be herself seriously. Or she can blame all the sins on the ignorant raccoon flower. But she didn''t do this, she was just jealous of her own cuteness. So cute, this girl. "I suddenly feel that there is nothing wrong with escaping." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Now, those past have nothing to do with you, even if you want to make up for it, you can''t find a way, why not let it go." "..." Wen Li didn''t speak. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. This girl has complicated feelings for Xu Changan. She doesn''t think she is a bad person, but Xu Changan is a kind person, so she can''t hold her head up in front of him. I always felt that this kind of naive idea might have arisen in Wen Li. "Ali, you are not a villain." Zhu Pingniang reminded her. "I know." Wen Li nodded. Of course she is not a villain. She is the elder sister of Mu Yufeng and a monk of Chaoyun Sect. "So... tell Chang''an about these things, how about that?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I can''t tell, Chang''an will give you a different answer." With Wen Li''s sluggish expression, Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "That kid doesn''t hate the demon clan, and he treats the half-demon equally..." Just think about his attitude towards Ah Qing. Zhu Pingniang felt that if it was Xu Changan, she should be able to easily unravel Wen Li''s small knot in her heart. UU reading "Junior brother... I know, I will ask him." "Forget it, you think I didn''t say it." Zhu Pingniang suddenly rejected her idea. Wen Li: "?" "Don''t ask him, um... It''s better not to let him know about this, um, it doesn''t matter to him, right." Zhu Pingniang smiled dryly. "...Well." Wen Li nodded under the pressure of Zhu Pingniang''s gaze. "Call." Zhu Pingniang was a little scared. Almost forgot. Xu Changan is easy to use and easy to use, but if he is asked to unravel Wen Li... There is no doubt that this kind of behavior will only make Wen Li sink deeper. Therefore, there is no need to trouble Xu Changan to unravel Wenli. In the past, this kind of thing, with the passage of time, will naturally make Wen Li slowly figure it out. "Big sister probably knows that you are a complicated girl." Zhu Pingniang stretched and said slowly in Wen Li''s eyes, "But... I still don''t like you." It doesn''t sound good to say. Think about the couple Xu Changan and Yun Qian. Years of fetters were mixed, one side raised the other, the latter began to take care of the former in turn, and then eloped to Beisang City together. Such emotions are ordinary, but like a glass of fermented wine. For Xu Changan, Yun Qian''s name runs through his life so far, and it can only be said that it is a word of love Isn''t it? Chapter 442： Enchantment Secret (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang now knows more or less about Xu Changan''s character. In a sense, it has a very high affinity with her Ah Bai. For such a person, compared to the earth-shattering dynamism, it is the warmth of the long-running water that can move people''s hearts more. It was precisely because of this realization, and because of her affection for Abai that Dandan moved him, that Li Zhibai refused to be the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division. There is no doubt that with Li Zhibai''s strength, if he really entered the Xuanjian Division, the current Chaoyun Sect would definitely not be in the form of checks and balances. Zong will be her hall of words. But it is because these things are not attractive to Li Zhibai, so she will follow her to be a house girl in Mu Yufeng quietly. Xu Changan is the same. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. That''s why she said that Xu Changan lacked the most crucial youthful breath. It can also be understood that Abai was born in a famous family, plus the Taoist temple has been cultivated for many years to be so demure and indistinguishable from the world... Where is Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find the reason for Xu Changan meeting. Logically speaking, a young man who has lost his memory of the past and has always lived on a closed island, even if he gets married early, but he... should be yearning for the outside world. But Xu Changan had never shown this kind of quality, and he didn''t even have the spirit of being a young man. It''s like taking hundreds of years of detours, and it''s just like this. But Zhu Pingniang can really find a reason. If Xu Changan is really the reincarnation of an immortal... everything can be explained clearly. As a bright fairy who once watched the rising of the clouds and the ebb and flow of the tides, all the mysteries in the world have no secrets in his eyes, even the hundreds of millions of monsters who make people''s people shrink Qingzhou, in the eyes of true immortals It''s just a small joke... It seems that it is not impossible to explain Xu Changan''s attitude. Therefore, in front of the ordinary but benevolent love of Xu Changan and Yun Qian, all other women''s emotions, whether it is Gu Qiancheng''s, Liu Qingluo''s, or Wen Li''s, will be weak. Whoever makes this kind of love always have to go both ways. Whether it is unidirectional lovesickness or love, there is no answer. So, even if Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan were more complicated than she thought...it didn''t work. Sighing softly, she gently held Wen Li''s hand and said with some emotion. "Ali, in fact, it''s not a good thing that you can''t see clearly now. There is still a chance to turn back. On the contrary... Qingluo''s girl saw everything clearly, but she fell in and never came out." "Go back..." Wen Li didn''t understand. "Hu Tu is better, isn''t there something to say about Hu Tu?" Zhu Pingniang pouted. Actually, she had a feeling. That is, if Xu Changan really has any special identity, the combination of him and Yun Qian cannot be said to be fate, it was something decided before he "goes down to earth". Do you really think that in this world where everything is dominated by yin and yang, anyone can become the other half of an exiled immortal? Of course not. Yun Qian can become Xu Chang''an''s dark side, she must have something special, but now except for Yun Qian''s likability, other things have not been discovered. But if so... Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help shaking her head. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Xu Changan''s karma has long been "destined by God"? Then... he would be able to understand that he would be dismissive of women other than Yun Qian. But Zhu Pingniang still finds it strange, because if it is an immortal, it should not want to pursue power so much subconsciously, right? But Xu Changan''s pursuit of strength was in her eyes. "I don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang held Wen Li''s hand a little harder, and she murmured in confusion, "But... it''s always a good thing..." Because of Xu Changan''s appearance, the head''s feelings have been recovered, and she doesn''t have to worry about being too forgetful... And, most importantly. The direction that Zhu Pingniang had never thought of, finally appeared in his mind. If an immortal really appears, and it is on the side of the human race, does it mean that... this world should change? "Ali, you like Chang''an, right?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked. "like." "No, I''m talking about... long peace, peace and peace." "Oh." Wen Li came back to her senses and nodded, "I like it." "That can''t be said...it will fall on Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang stretched, her eyes rippled: "Peace Chang''an...Our human race has been trapped in Qingzhou for too long, hasn''t it...Speaking of which, Although Qingzhou is vast, it still has boundaries." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang a little strangely when she heard the words. She didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant. Now that the demon clan is strong, the human clan has established a barrier and Qingzhou, and after a certain cultivation level, the demons outside can''t get in, and the people inside can''t get out... It''s been like this for many years. Looking at the ancient books, the world outside Qingzhou can''t find a few words of description, which is enough to see that this enchantment has been isolated for a long time. In addition, the land of Qingzhou is vast and rich, so it is not so much that the human race is trapped in a cage, it is better to say that the human race relies on the enchantment and "occupies" the resources that have made the monsters jealous for generations. But... the uncle suddenly said such a thing? Wen Li didn''t quite understand. "Humans or demons, after all, they are still mortals under the Tao, but immortals are different." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "In the world of great competition, who knows what will happen, maybe the enchantment of Qingzhou suddenly collapsed. Well, in this world, where is the enchantment that will never be destroyed?" collapsed? Wen Li''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words. If the enchantment of Qingzhou really collapses, the monsters outside will swarm in... Wen Li took a deep breath and asked earnestly, "Master, what news did you...get?" "Of course not, I''m talking nonsense." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly. The enchantment is in good shape now, it is still very strong, and it feels like it can stand for eternity. "Then...you..." Wen Li didn''t know what to say for a while. Even with a good character like Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang''s words made her speechless for a while. How could that uncle Tong Jun in his own family have become so reckless now. "Do you think I''m letting go?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "There are some." Wen Li nodded, still serious: "The enchantment is very important, it''s not a joke." "Ali, did you know?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly put away her smile. "Know what?" Wen Li was puzzled. Zhu Pingniang glanced at the rain outside the window, and then a water mirror appeared on her hand, and her fingers passed through the water mirror as if penetrating a thin film. "Like the rain today, it can pass through any spiritual power... so you came down this time with an umbrella... right." "Um." Winnie nodded. Now, the spiritual rain above Chaoyun has become a strange phenomenon in the whole world of immortal cultivation. She thought about it and said, "Everyone in the world thinks... this rain has something to do with the sect master, but the master said..." "It''s about Chang''an, right." Zhu Pingniang picked up Wen Li''s words. "Um." Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li''s calm eyes and was amazed: "You... don''t think it''s strange? Chang''an is just a mere open source environment." "Junior brother should be an extraordinary person." Wen Li gently lifted the blue silk in her ear, and said softly, "It''s not worth being surprised." Although others praised her talent, Wen Li always felt that her younger brother was much more powerful than her. Whether it was the indestructible sea of ??consciousness or the words that could disturb her mood at will, Wen Li felt ashamed. "You are optimistic about him." Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt a little strange. Even if Wen Li likes Xu Changan, she is definitely not a lover''s temperament. Since she thinks Xu Changan is powerful, it must be justified. "So, others say that his talent is not good, but you prepared Kaiyuan Dan for him, that is... believe that his talent is extraordinary?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. She is probably the only person above Chao Yunzong who noticed Xu Changan''s extraordinaryness when he didn''t open source or show any stature. "Why?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "Junior brother has watched my sword dance." Wen Li said, but was interrupted by Zhu Pingniang. "Did you show him dancing?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. Wen Li: "..." "...Sorry, Ali, you continue to speak." Mother Zhu Ping said angrily. "Junior brother has watched my sword dance, and he can learn a little bit of artistic conception." Wen Li said, "At that time... he just practiced Qi for a while." Therefore, rather than saying that Xu Changan''s talent was not good, Wen Li felt that it was strange that Xu Changan had been practicing hard but couldn''t make progress. "You... your sword intent?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned, her eyes widened, and she said in disbelief: "How is it possible, why have I never heard of you, and... the tricks of the Chang''an Society are just Those two moves, even if there is a little taste of your swordsmanship... but where did he come from sword intent..." Zhu Pingniang said, suddenly realized. "Yes, how did I forget." This is Wenli. There are many people who want to learn her sword moves, but Wen Li''s sword has always been followed by sword intent. On Xu Changan''s sword, the shadow of Wen Li slowly appeared, which was naturally understood. "But in the end, it''s just a little distraction. It''s already the limit to be able to turn it into shape." Wen Li sighed softly, and there was a brilliance in her eyes that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. Wen Li lowered her head and said softly, "If Junior Brother''s cultivation is higher, maybe he can see things that I can''t see..." "Ali, why didn''t you tell the others about Chang''an''s talent for kendo?" Zhu Pingniang asked angrily, "Why hide it?" If he had known earlier, maybe the head would have noticed Xu Changan earlier, and it wouldn''t have been... let him be ''bullied'' on the mountain to Kaikai realm, which is very important to keep his heart. Being taken care of when you are down, and being noticed when you show your talent, these are two concepts. When Xu Changan was really cared about because of the mysterious Sea Consciousness Lingtai, he had almost eaten the hardship. "Hidden?" Wen Li shook her head: "I didn''t hide it, I told Master Li." "Where is Master Li..." Zhu Pingniang said, stunned, covering her face. "Ah Bai..." Li Zhibai. That''s fine. If it was Li Zhibai, she probably wouldn''t care about it at all. After all, she didn''t even care about Xuanjian Division and Xianjian. However, no one wanted Xu Changan at the time, so he had to go to the public sword hall alone to listen to the lecture, and Li Zhibai was Xu Changan''s husband... So Wen Li reported this to Li Zhibai, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even because Wen Li is also the foundation of Li Zhibai''s teaching, she knows Li Zhibai''s status, so in Wen Li''s heart, Xu Changan''s extraordinary matter has been reported to the high-level... So, she didn''t care about it after that. To put it simply, if Wen Li thought that Xu Changan''s talent was not good or even average, why would she often dance the sword in the yard and remind Xu Changan. Do you really think she is as **** as Miss Lu? This is also the responsibility of Senior Sister Mu Yufeng. But Zhu Pingniang also understood, no wonder Li Zhibai recommended Xu Changan to learn swordsmanship by default, and some of the basics he taught him were also swordsmanship. "Abai..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help clenching her fists: "I just said, Tangtang... reincarnation, how can it only be different after open source, co-authoring made her boring for me." She has one more reason to settle accounts with Ah Bai. Wen Li glanced at Zhu Pingniang, who got angry without authorization, without any intention of pursuing it. "Forget it... Since you know that Chang''an''s talent is good, then this spiritual rain..." Zhu Pingniang calmed herself down and pointed into the distance: "Ali, since you said that this rain can''t be stopped by any spiritual power, if it is allowed to In the next game around the barrier, can these raindrops... can blow beyond the barrier?" Zhu Pingniang asked this question. Wen Li heard the words, and the hand holding her knuckles suddenly tightened a little. She frowned and shook her head after a long time: "I... don''t know." "Yeah Zhu Pingniang gave Wen Li a meaningful look, and then stopped talking. There is one thing that only the real upper echelons know. That is, no matter what level of interior scene and illusion can not affect Xu Changan''s mind, any formation above Chaoyunzong can''t stop Xu Changan''s footsteps, including Chaoyunzong''s core formation enchantment. So What about the barrier in Qingzhou? Zhu Pingniang shook her head slightly. In fact, she also wanted to go outside and have a look. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang suddenly saw Wen Li stand up. "Master, what did you mean just now, the existence of junior brother might destroy the enchantment of Qingzhou?" Wen Li was very serious now, with an unimaginable tangle in his tone. "what?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Didn''t Wen Li understand the ''meaningful'' look in his eyes just now? Guessing...it''s just speculation. "I-I didn''t say it, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand vigorously. She could be considered to have served Wen Li. Is this easy to say? Chapter 443： Everything in the world is always about Yun girl (2 in 1… There are always many people in the world who look like their husbands... Yun Qian used to think so. But now, Yun Qian found that the girls around her husband were more similar to her. For example, Wen Li, both of them don''t like to beat around the bush, they both have the temperament to say whatever they want. It''s just that compared to Wen Li who cares about everything, he is calm, but Yun Qian doesn''t care about everything, so he is calm. And Wen Li is the most diligent person, she will do anything by herself, Yun Qian... She can''t move if she can, and if she can stay in her husband''s arms, she doesn''t want to go anywhere. In the end it''s still a long way off. Yun Qian stretched slightly, looked at the girl beside her who had been "peeking" at her since before, and lowered her eyes. Yun Qian always likes to let these karma appear by her husband''s side, the reason... A person''s life is short and very short, and long is also very long. Compared with the long life she has seen, the years of human beings are just passing by. Yun Qian couldn''t understand what her husband said, "It is because time is short that memories are more precious"... But she will try to understand. In this short life, it is very important to avoid detours. For example, Yun Qian thought that a girl like Lu who liked her more than her husband was an outright detour. On the other hand, Wenli is very good. Yun Qian didn''t need to understand whether Wen Li was infatuated with Xu Changan, was infatuated with him, was infatuated with him, or was in love with him. So Wen Li is a very powerful person, and her talent also proves it. Moreover, this time Yun Qian can say "it''s not about Miss Yun" - Wen Li''s talent has nothing to do with her, even without her and her husband, Wen Li should be so powerful. If a world has to have a protagonist, as in the novel written by your husband, then the protagonist must be Wen Li. "...?" A question mark appeared on the head of Miss Lu, who was admiring the beauty of the clouds. Because she found that Miss Yun''s good-looking face... seemed to suddenly have an emotion called ''guilt''. Is... Guilty? It seems that I have done something wrong, and it seems that I have no confidence? Miss Lu is all too familiar with this kind of emotion. It''s what the girls under her watch always look like when they do something wrong. However, when Miss Lu looked carefully, she saw Yun Qian, who was usually lazy and quiet...she couldn''t help wiping her eyes. Yes Did you see it wrong? It''s wrong. Miss Yun is fine, how could she do something wrong... It doesn''t seem impossible? Miss Lu felt that Yun Qian might be a little worried that the young master was coming, and she was so angry that she ran around alone and almost fell. Hmph, Miss Yun''s matter, even if it is really wrong, it must be right. she thought so. Yun Qian: "" It was rare for her to say something with peace of mind, it was none of Miss Yun''s business. But things under this world are always about Miss Yun. Just like the girl Wen she mentioned... Yes, Wen Li''s talent is indeed excellent in itself, which is different from Liu Qingluo''s talent that got better because she likes to eat her wine. But that doesn''t mean that Wen Li wasn''t influenced by her. For example... Wen Li''s talent is [more] better and so on. Yun Qian was just aware of this matter, so she suddenly felt a little lack of confidence. She pinched the corner of her skirt and fanned her eyelashes. It was a mistake to give it away, and it was a mistake to take it back, so Yun Qian naturally wouldn''t make two mistakes. "It''s not all my fault," she said softly. "Mrs. Xu, what did you say?" Miss Lu asked subconsciously. Yun Qian turned around and looked at Miss Lu while holding the teacup: "He said that there is a guide in front of you when you learn swords... It''s a good thing." "What did you say?" Miss Lu couldn''t understand. "Nothing." Yun Qian shook her head. It was Xu Changan who said it. He said that kendo is cut off and the road is difficult to walk. But it wasn''t because kendo was difficult to walk, Yun Qian made it easier to walk, because overcoming difficulties and climbing peaks are exciting things, and she would not deprive her husband of his interest. but Xu Changan himself said that as a swordsman, the more powerful Wen Li is and the better his talent in kendo, the happier he will be. It was he who personally said that Wenli had overcome all obstacles and lightened the way forward for Jianxiu... It was a good thing. So, in any case, the fact that Wen Li has become more and more powerful... Whatever you think about it, it has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Yun Qian thought so. He felt that in any case, the fact that Wen Li would change had nothing to do with him. Xu Changan can ignore any barrier within Chaoyun, which has been tested, including the core position of the formation. But for the people of Chaoyun Sect, even if they found that there was no barrier that could stop him, it was only regarded as a supplement and did not take it too seriously. There is no other way, compared to the other mysteries that appeared on Xu Changan, the mere and the Boundary Breaking Needle''s similar abilities... It''s really not something to care about. Therefore, people including Li Zhibai did not pay too much attention to this ability, but paid more attention to his sea of ??consciousness and spiritual platform. After all, for a cultivator, the spiritual platform is the top priority. Qingzhou enchantment? That is a big mountain. So far, I haven''t heard of any kind of treasure that can affect the Qingzhou Barrier... If you think about it, you can see that, with the ability of the Monster Race, the Great Barrier is still standing, and it is not something that can be destroyed by manpower. but After Zhu Pingniang has experienced a lot, suddenly there is a kind of... The Qingzhou Great Barrier is something that Xu Changan can easily penetrate. There are probably many reasons. For example, the spiritual rain that appeared because of Xu Changan. Such as his ability to ignore all obstacles. What''s more, Xu Changan could break her body easily through her clones and set up a connection... Bah, she broke her colored glass body. "Anyway... Chang''an is not a normal person." Zhu Pingniang stared at Wen Li angrily: "It''s not normal like you." Wen Li: "" "?" She was scolded inexplicably. Zhu Pingniang was right. The last one, like Xu Changan, made these old women wonder if she had lived in vain for her age, and it was Wen Li. "Look at what I''m doing, you girl can''t even speak out of your head." Zhu Pingniang spat: "What about the possibility that Chang''an might destroy the... enchantment or something, is this something a human can say?" "?" Wen Li was even more strange, she asked: "It''s not my uncle, you hinted to me that the rain may penetrate the barrier and reflect on the junior brother..." "Shut up." Zhu Pingniang was speechless, she interrupted Wen Li''s words. "Chang''an... No matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to have that ability." Now Zhu Pingniang has convinced Wen Li, she said something against her heart: "I''ll tell you the truth, the yin and yang of heaven and earth are balanced, we have a Chang''an here, a demon Will there be a similar person in the clan?" "...So, in a world of great competition, the Qingzhou barrier...may be unstable..." Wen Li frowned. "Guess, this... you can''t say it at will." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Ali, your status is normal now. Such unfounded words...but it will cause panic." If a major event like Qingzhou Barrier was spoken by ordinary disciples, everyone would just take it as a joke. But what if it was a pear... She is the senior sister of Mu Yufeng now, and may be the senior sister of Chao Yunzong in the future. Such words cannot be said nonsense. Just like the boss. Assuming that the headmaster said that the Qingzhou barrier might collapse without any evidence, even if it was speculation, it would definitely cause a huge wave. "You are no longer the half-demon of the past. You need to be more careful when you talk and do things." Zhu Pingniang reluctantly reminded: "If the words like that just spread out, what do you want others to think of Chang''an? A sinner who may destroy the Qingzhou enchantment in the future?" Sometimes, whether a person is evil is not whether he has done evil, but whether he has the ability to do evil. In the face of such a major event as the Qingzhou Barrier, once Xu Changan really has the ability to untie the barrier, there is no doubt that he will become a ''prisoner'' that the entire human race needs to take care of together. Zhu Pingniang naturally did not want to see such a scene. Um In fact, people who spread this news out to more people would actually find it ridiculous. After all, it was a barrier erected by the sages of the human race after gathering the strength of the entire clan and destroying several immortal artifacts... Xu Changan, who would believe me? But Zhu Pingniang believed, so she would be afraid of this. Warm pears Wen Li doesn''t really believe it. But she could probably understand what Zhu Pingniang meant. Junior Brother Xu usually doesn''t like to be in the limelight... So, don''t push him to the forefront. Is it wrong for her to endow her junior brother with sword energy and not want him to be troubled, criticized and ''bullied'' when he goes out? Because of her sword energy, the younger brother seems to become more conspicuous. Winnie thought so. "..." Zhu Pingniang, who was on the side, found that Wen Li didn''t take her guesses about the Qingzhou enchantment to heart at all, and pouted silently. really. Now I think that Xu Changan has the ability to destroy the Qingzhou enchantment, and she is the only one. Others, even Wen Li, just heard it and forgot. Humph. Chang''an can easily break his glass body, so why can''t he break the barrier. "By the way, Ali... You just asked me if the existence of Chang''an might destroy the enchantment of Qingzhou. What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her with interest: "Look at how tangled you are. If Chang''an can really do it, what would you do? Exterminating relatives with righteousness?" "..." Wen Li, who was thinking about things, was stunned by Zhu Pingniang''s sudden words. Shake your head. "If this is true, I will protect my junior brother well and prevent him from being used by people with intentions." Wen Li said seriously. "...Okay, as expected of you, that''s fine." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. This is Wenli. She pursues long-term stability, but she will not give up those close to her because of Chang''an in her heart, so...she will be a candidate for the future senior sister. And, Zhu Pingniang discovered something. That''s when Wen Li mentioned that she wanted to "protect junior brother". No matter which direction she looked at, her feelings were not the feelings of a woman for her sweetheart... On the contrary, she is a proper sister who loves her brother. At least at this moment, she couldn''t find any love for men in Wen Li. Therefore, Wen Li said that he couldn''t see his feelings for Xu Changan clearly. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. Now, she probably understands that Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Changan are very complicated. Among them, there is the love of the elder sister for the younger brother, the expectation of the elder sister for the younger brother, the complexity of his closeness to himself, the admiration of the seeker for the seeker, and the curiosity and... liking of the man. In general, so far, the relationship between senior sister and junior brother is better. But the fact that Wen Li has suddenly become good-looking now is undoubtedly her girl''s heart, and it''s because of the part of the woman who likes the man... What a greedy girl. After realizing that Wen Li was actually a greedy girl who wanted everything, Zhu Pingniang shook her head. do not care. Zhu Pingniang decided to open up. No matter what Wen Li thinks of Xu Changan, it has nothing to do with herself. She has more things to care about now. "Ali, you said earlier...you will protect Chang''an, right?" "I''m his senior sister." Wen Li looked as usual. A half-demon who used to only be blood-stained, she thought she was a useless person. Now she can indeed fight, but can she fight, is it called useful? To resort to force in everything is a sign of incompetence. So... being able to protect the people she likes is her biggest role. So not only the junior brother, but all the junior sisters on Mu Yufeng, she will protect them well. "Protect Chang''an..." Zhu Pingniang recalled her broken body, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. "Let''s not say whether he needs your protection or not. If you want to protect him, you must first be a powerful person." "nature." "Since you know it too." Zhu Pingniang frowned: "Then you... and your master said to give up kendo, what do you mean?" This is the right thing to do. After confirming that Wen Li was still the Wen Li she knew, Zhu Pingniang asked this crucial question. Why did Wen Li give up kendo? "Let''s put it down temporarily." Wen Li shook her head, but she didn''t say that she gave up learning the sword. UU Reading "Put it down for the time being, isn''t that the same!" Zhu Pingniang slapped the table. Wen Li is now in a critical period of ascension, and his cultivation can be improved in a hurry, but the sword cannot. Kendo is a long way to go, but now it''s all developed by Wen Li''s sharpness. Now she says she wants to give up temporarily... What''s the difference between that and giving up directly? Even though Zhu Pingniang knew a little about kendo, she knew that a sword cultivator had lost his indomitable swordsmanship, and even planned to give up temporarily. How serious this is. "It''s not the same." Wen Li said calmly: "Master, I have to... let go of the swordsmanship for a while, take it easy." Stones from other hills, can learn. She has her own reasons, just because she is not sure, so she has not reported it for the time being. "What''s the need?" Zhu Pingniang was in a hurry: "Just take it easy, do you know what you are talking about?" Wen Li did not speak. If she told her uncle that she wanted to give up kendo temporarily, it was because Recently, the comprehension of sword intent was a bit too fast, and she was shocked by it, and she needed to use other [Dao] to learn from, in order to make mistakes. Will the master believe it? Chapter 444： The so-called big sister (2 in 1) As far as Wenli is concerned, she has never been afraid of her own talent. Under normal circumstances, even if the recent progress is so fast that she is extremely surprised, it is not something to be concerned about. All the breakthroughs in the realm, even if the speed is so fast that she is incredible... but there will never be any situation where the realm is unstable because of the speed. It''s hers, it''s hers. If you can master it, there will never be any demons. Wen Li actually doesn''t need the so-called stone from other mountains. As a pioneer of broken kendo, she doesn''t even need to learn from the so-called Three Thousand Dao, because as long as she walks out of the way, it must be correct. But even so, when Wen Li found that his speed of comprehension in Sword Intent was somewhat uncontrollable, he still stopped it and prepared to slow down for a while. So Wen Li told Zhu Pingniang that she temporarily gave up the progress of kendo. After listening to Wen Li''s explanation, Zhu Pingniang didn''t recover for a while. Zhu Pingniang: "" Maybe the timing of her choice to hold the banquet was really bad. The boat swayed gently, the window was covered with clouds, and the raindrops fell from the sky and hit the window spirit, making a continuous and irregular slight sound. Zhu Pingniang likes rainy days very much. This means that she can see the girls of Mu Yufeng "going crazy" on the mountain. You can stay at Bai''s place all day with peace of mind. But when a thunderstorm exploded out of the sky covered with dark clouds, watching the bean-sized water droplets fall from the sky, it was pattering at first, but in just a few breaths it turned into a storm... Zhu Pingniang thinks about what happened recently, and the whole person is not well. Sure enough, as in the storybook, as long as it rains, everything goes wrong! She ate A Bai and Yun Qian''s jealousy - well, Yun Qian is a good girl, she has no reason to be jealous, she recognized it. The Liuli Dharma Body was broken by Xu Changan - well, Xu Changan is very likely to be the reincarnation of an immortal, and the mere Liuli Dharma Body was destroyed by his sword from her many years of ascetic cultivation. She realized that she had some unruly thoughts towards this junior Xu Changan, which was because her mind was not pure, and she also recognized it. Even the head changed so much that he wanted to give up Dao Yun... Although she had some worries and unease about the future situation of Momen and Chaoyun, she chose to trust the head, and after finding a lot of reasons for herself, she accepted it. but! Listening to Wen Li''s serious and natural words, Zhu Pingniang felt that the volcano she suppressed in her heart had completely exploded. She stood up abruptly and rushed in front of Wen Li, her hands about to tear Wen Li''s face. "You **** girl, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re mad at me! You''re mad at me..." "" Wen Li easily parried Zhu Pingniang, who was dancing, with a puzzled face. "You girl... what nonsense are you talking about, what do you want to slow down because the progress is too fast, is this something that people can say?!" Zhu Pingniang gave up tearing Wen Li''s face, and instead grabbed her wrist and tried hard: "Do you know how much I paid for my cultivation and to catch up with A Bai back then? It''s better for you to stay here..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand Wen Li''s idea of ??being cheap and selling well. "Forget about being mad at my sister. During the day, I was shown affection by Chang''an and Sister Yun, and I ate a lot of fire. Now I have to come to you to show off your talent..." Zhu Pingniang pinched Wen Li''s wrist: "Is it really a **** for my sister? With such a good talent, you can just have fun. What nonsense are you talking about." Wen Li: "" She looked at the angry Zhu Pingniang with a little helplessness in her eyes. Fine. She now knows that her uncle has nothing to do with the former fairy Tongjun. She has seen too much of this kind of tantrums from the younger daughter''s family. So Wen Li''s eyes softened, and the strength of resistance was put away a lot. After allowing Zhu Pingniang to vent her dissatisfaction, she slowly said, "Master, calm down." "I''m calm." Zhu Pingniang spat, her pretty face blushing. As an elder, being tolerated by the younger generation, even she felt that her face was a little bit awkward. "Probably the elders are annoyed when they see the younger generation betray their talents." Zhu Pingniang calmed down a bit and pouted: "There are also some elders who are completely unworthy of the younger generation, which can be called ugly jealousy." "Jealous..." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang. "Look what, I''m jealous of you." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was much lower. "If elder sister and I had talent like yours back then, I wouldn''t be able to keep up with Bai." "Master Li is not someone who cares about this." Wen Li shook her head. "Of course I know Bai is not such a person." Zhu Pingniang retorted subconsciously and snorted: "But... knowing that she is looking forward to someone like the head, even if it''s my elder sister... I will inevitably feel powerless." Li Zhibai doesn''t care about the difference, but Zhu Pingniang does. With Shi Qingjun, who Li Zhibai respects and admires, Zhu Pingniang always has a feeling that if she can''t surpass Li Zhibai''s strength, she will never be able to go further with her in this life. "Forget it, about my elder sister, what should I tell you... Your master is, in a sense, elder sister''s rival in love. Since she was hurt by a man, she has been looking for opportunities to get close to my Abai." Zhu Pingniang spat, then took a deep breath. "So, Ali, why did you give up learning swords for the time being?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Wen Li, "If you also say that because your cultivation is progressing too fast, you won''t be able to master it. If your foundation is unstable, you will be unpromising and unconfident... My sister will be very disappointed in you." "..." Wen Li was stunned for a moment, she probably didn''t expect Zhu Pingniang to be so angry. actually. As long as you don''t rely on foreign objects to forcibly improve, any improvement is the result of your own efforts. Even if you are promoted to several realms overnight, it will be your own accumulation and thick hair. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang would be really annoyed if Wen Li felt that she was progressing too fast and her foundation was unstable. Annoyed at Wenli''s lack of self-confidence, at Wenli''s failure to live up to her own efforts. "Fortunately, my sister knows your temperament, so it shouldn''t be so useless." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "The reason?" "" Wen Li thought for a while and said, "Master, I''ve traveled too far recently, so I need to look back and sort out the way I came here, so that I can understand it better." "You mean progress in kendo?" "Um." "That''s why I said it''s strange, sister. You just need to look forward. What''s the best way to sort out when you come here... Could it be that you can''t see the road you''ve traveled by yourself, and you still need to settle down to understand it?" Zhu Pingniang is incredible. "Some things are clear to me and have no meaning. I want the junior sisters to understand. If the progress is too fast, it is not a good thing." Wen Li shook her head, and said softly in Zhu Pingniang''s dazed eyes: "I''m their senior sister." "Senior sister..." Zhu Pingniang blinked, then her eyes widened a lot. After a long while, Zhu Pingniang understood something. Helplessly said: "Why, do you think you stop for them, will they be happy? If those girls know that they are holding you back, I am afraid that they can do things that are not withdrawing from the sect." "But I''m always their senior sister." Wen Li looked at the rain outside the window. As a person who is useless and only cultivating, if she can light up the paths of her juniors and sisters, it is the best for her, and it is an important step on the way to "Chang''an". "Your senior sister... is not in vain." Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say. "Junior sisters..." Wen Li remembered the white pear flowers embroidered on their shoulders, and sighed softly, "It''s my fault after all." Because of her existence, many girls who longed for her began to learn swords. On the Muyu Peak, too many junior sisters have been cut off from the inheritance of kendo because of her, and they cannot see the road to a bright future. Wen Li couldn''t say whether this was the right thing, but since the junior sisters were influenced by her, then... as senior sisters, you should be responsible for them. "Master thinks that I shouldn''t stop and settle down the road carefully?" Wen Li asked. "Sister, I don''t know what to say, your decision." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Well, my decision is to stop first." "" Zhu Pingniang has no idea what to say now. Wen Li stopped practicing for the sake of those junior sisters who longed for her and followed her to learn swordsmanship. If Xu Changan knew about it, he would probably understand Wen Li''s thoughts immediately. Just like a scholar, some questions can be answered at a glance to Wen Li, without any thought. But all the girls except her can''t solve this question, and can''t even read the question... So Wen Li needs to stop and think about how to use the simplest language and the most simple way to let the juniors and sisters understand how she came up with this question. Her purpose is to guide the younger sisters to follow in her footsteps, even if it is only a little bit, but she hopes that they can keep up. In this case, Wen Li naturally couldn''t continue to move forward. With the strange speed of her current sword intent, if she practiced for a while, I''m afraid that she would have the heart to explain to the juniors and sisters, and they would not understand at all... This is the difference in vision. Zhu Pingniang: "" She could understand Wen Li''s thoughts, but she was extremely helpless. Wen Li is not a qualified teaching teacher. She doesn''t know how to express her understanding in words, so...she uses stupid methods most often. Just like teaching Xu Changan. Showing sword intent to teach the practice of the junior sisters, this is what Wen Li often does. But now Wen Li knows that she has reached a threshold. If she goes further, her sword intent will become an existence that no one can understand except her. Wen Li won''t feel distressed because she can be a beacon. But if there are many, many, many, many, many more... Wen Li will start to worry. "...What should I say now." Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed her eyebrows. Deliberately slowing down the rhythm of my practice for the sake of my junior sisters From Wen Li''s point of view, Zhu Pingniang thought that she should dissuade her from doing such silly things, but... From Mu Yufeng''s point of view, Wen Li was the most satisfying senior sister. "Ali." Zhu Pingniang covered her face. "Um?" "I know now why the girls like you so madly." "Like... me?" Wen Li blinked: "Is there?" "Have." Zhu Pingniang nodded seriously: "If those girls know that you deliberately stopped to explain things that you don''t need to understand at all for them... They should all want to die." "So, I can''t let the junior sisters know about this?" "What do you say?" If you let them know that their favorite senior sister stopped for their own sake... Gee. "Ali." "You say." "You have to think about it clearly. Although my sister doesn''t know how fast you are talking about progress now... But since you are all worried about it, it must be a great opportunity." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was unprecedentedly serious: "If you stop for a group of girls and miss the opportunity... I can''t accept it." At this moment, Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows showed a look that was familiar to Wen Li and belonged to ''Zhu Tongjun''. "If you let me say, you just need to walk your own way and don''t be distracted from them." Zhu Pingniang exhaled a breath of fresh air: "Only this matter, I hope you can be obedient." Zhu Pingniang didn''t want Wen Li to do this at all, and even resisted it extremely. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Don''t always think about those girls, I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for them. This is a very wrong thing." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. "Sacrifice?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li''s eyes lit up, and she shook her head: "It''s just to stop and wait, it''s not even a sacrifice... You said it, I don''t have time yet. Long, don''t rush it for a while." "However, such an opportunity does not always exist..." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously, "You have to seize it..." "It''s mine, it''s mine after all." Wen Li looked at her. "" At this time, Zhu Pingniang discovered the essential difference between her and Wen Li''s ideas. Wen Li didn''t take this period of rapid improvement as something very important at all, and she didn''t pay attention to the epiphany and opportunity that most people dream of. It''s like... For Wen Li, she can move forward whenever she wants. Then, in Wen Li''s eyes, it is the most cost-effective thing to exchange a little of his time for the promotion of the junior sisters. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang only felt a dull pain in her head. "Damn girl, are you too confident?" "I don''t pay attention to this kind of opportunity. I really think you are the daughter of Tiandao. How can I make it stop and wait for you?" "Master." "?" "I haven''t met my parents, but Tiandao''s daughter, shouldn''t she be a half-demon?" "I''m sorry, my sister is trying to persuade you... You just need to understand." When Zhu Pingniang said her apology, she suddenly remembered something. "Wait, it''s not necessarily just to wait for the girls, you deliberately only mention Junior Sister, not Chang''an..." Almost forgot, Xu Changan also learned swordsmanship. Saying that, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Li up and down, like a female fox. Chapter 445： Take Taixu Lightly (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang almost forgot that Xu Changan was also a swordsman. What Wen Li said was to ignore Xu Changan on purpose for the sake of the junior sisters. She clearly meant to stop and wait for Changan. Zhu Pingniang thought that if it was for Xu Changan, she would be able to understand and accept it. If Wen Li was for those junior sisters, she would feel a little distressed if she couldn''t see anything other than her sacrifice for Mu Yufeng as a senior sister. But... If Wen Li is to stop and wait for Xu Changan, then such Wen Li is at least selfish, selfish... At least Zhu Pingniang won''t feel so uncomfortable in her heart, so she can feel less sorry for her. Zhu Pingniang put away the not serious smile on her face. But Wen Li is Wen Li after all, she is not a selfish person after all. "So, why do you only mention Mu Yufeng''s group of girls, but not Chang''an... Could it be that Chang''an is not a sword repairer?" "Senior brother?" Wen Li blinked and looked at Zhu Pingniang with some doubts. "Junior brother can follow. I''m progressing faster. It has nothing to do with him." She stopped purely for the sake of those junior sisters who couldn''t keep up. The junior brother didn''t need her to worry at all, so Wen Li subconsciously ignored Xu Changan, and for a while she didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang was laughing at. "...Oh, it''s alright." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her eyebrows. So, Wen Li''s temporary cessation of kendo practice has a negative impact on Xu Changan? But in this case, wouldn''t Wen Li appear more "selfless"? Such a senior sister made Zhu Tongjun, who was also a senior sister Mu Yufeng, but only made trouble everywhere and made enemies...with a look of shame. She was an out-and-out cultivator back then, and it was impossible for her to stop and help the junior sisters. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Li looked at her. "It''s okay, it''s just... I confirmed my ugliness again." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing, and she looked at Wen Li. "Ali, you and sister said this...you want me to convince your master?" "Well." Wen Li nodded, thinking of her own master, and there was a bit of helplessness between her brows: "Master... She will definitely not agree." But with Uncle Tongjun speaking for her, things would be much simpler. After all, Wen Li knew that Zhu Pingniang seemed to be at odds with her master, but in fact the two were very good friends. "Nonsense, if my apprentice wants to give up kendo inexplicably, even for other girls, I can''t agree." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "After all, the value of those girls combined is not as good as yours." value? Wen Li didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhu Pingniang quietly, waiting for her response. "It''s useless to look at me like this. I want my sister to help you... You have to convince me first." Zhu Pingniang said very seriously. She now completely disagrees with Wen Li''s idea of ??temporarily stopping her kendo practice, and it is impossible for her to agree anyway. She didn''t agree, how could she convince Wen Li''s master? She spread her hands. "Of course, if you don''t want to listen to us old women, no one will care about you." Useless tricks. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li, of course she knew that Wen Li would not do this kind of thing on her own, she was the girl who listened to the master the most. "you." Wen Li didn''t seem to have thought that the senior who was going to ask for help became the one who hindered her. In the past, Zhu Tongjun, with the unparalleled pride in her heart, must have understood that she did not despise the things brought about by the rapid progress of this period of time. Zhu Pingniang in front of her is a lot more "worldly" and will think about her younger generation. But to be honest, Wen Li likes this girl who always calls herself her sister very much. Wen Li''s eyes were as soft as silk, and she sighed softly: "Master, how can Ali convince you?" "It''s hard." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Now you don''t know how to deal with Chang''an, and your realm can only be stuck in a bright state of mind... You can''t go up in terms of cultivation, and now it all depends on the sword intent, if it is even the sword intent, it must be temporarily sealed , what do you have left?" Of course she wouldn''t agree. "Cultivation..." Wen Li said a few words, and suddenly asked: "Master, I said that the progress of cultivation has been a little fast recently, not just the sword intent." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang frowned. "Master, have you ever seen your younger brother cultivating?" Wen Li asked. "Chang''an...I haven''t seen it before, but I heard that there was a lot of movement. In order to temporarily conceal that kid''s talent, the Sect Master specially gave Liuli Jade." Zhu Pingniang said truthfully. "I''m different from my junior brother. I don''t need to cover up." Wen Li shook her head: "The recent anomaly, you... see for yourself." "Abnormal?" Just as Zhu Pingniang was about to ask something, she felt that Wen Li was serious, the soft aura in her eyes was dissipated, and instead she was concentrated. I have to say that in the past, when Wen Li got serious, her face was terrifyingly gloomy, and it meant that she was not angry and arrogant. But today''s girl Wen, even if she is serious, her eyes seem to be dripping with water, and her strict attitude in practice and her beautiful appearance have produced a subtle chemical reaction. "You girl... you are in your best years." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but sigh. No matter how serious Wen Li was, she couldn''t cover up her straight facial features and tall figure. It was as if the deadly fragrance was constantly emitting, attracting the sweetheart to pick her, the most splendid and alluring flower. However, Zhu Pingniang''s attention soon turned away from Wen Li''s appearance, she faintly felt something. practice? Is Wen Li cultivating? "...?" I saw Wen Li''s aura gradually rising, as if it was about to condense into a solid body. The aura wandered in her body. In an instant, the surrounding aura was completely absorbed by her, causing Zhu Pingniang, who was accustomed to spiritual energy, to feel a sense of discomfort out of thin air. suffocation. At the same time, a mountain-like sword intent appeared around Wen Li out of thin air, gradually wrapping her whole. "Clap." The coldness fell on Zhu Pingniang''s face, and her fingers trembled slightly. The first thought was that the spiritual rain had evolved to the point where it could not only pass through the spiritual energy, but could not even block the physical roof? Zhu Pingniang soon realized that it was not Xu Changan, but Wen Li. Suddenly it rained in the house. It was not rain at all, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that Wen Li had absorbed during his cultivation, but it was compressed into the ultimate spiritual liquid. In the blink of an eye, drops of rainwater gathered from spiritual energy began to rain down. If this drop of spiritual rain falls on the heads of ordinary girls in Huayuelou, at least they can prolong life and cure diseases. It didn''t take long for the light rain in the house to condense into a downpour. Lingyu suddenly seemed to have found its target and quickly gathered in the direction of Wen Li. Wen Li, who just practiced quietly, seemed to be a bottomless pit, absorbing as much spiritual rain as it came. In the later stage of the Ming state of mind...the first three realms of the soaring cloud realm...the third realm of the soaring cloud realm...the peak of the soaring cloud realm... In the horror of Zhu Pingniang''s slightly open mouth, Wen Li''s momentum continued to increase sharply, and the stock of spiritual power on her body increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Clearly, she is still an ordinary Ming state of mind, but her "potential" in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes is undoubtedly a state of emptiness that she has stepped into with half a foot. Perhaps the gap between his realm and the aura he exudes is too great, but now Wen Li''s aura is incomparably astonishing. At this time, Shuangtian responded. The dark clouds flickering with thunder are bred in the high sky, illuminating the sky and Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. "Too, too illusory?!" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. The sudden appearance of thunder light illuminated the entire Beisang City, and the girls raised their heads one after another, looking at the sky in astonishment. The electric light that shuttled through the rain like a thunder dragon was a bit terrifying in the eyes of ordinary girls, and suddenly... a little uneasiness spread in Beisang City. "Too virtual robbery?" Shi Qingjun, who was wandering in the city with an umbrella, tilted his head and looked at the flashing electric light in the sky. Who wants to cross the catastrophe of the Taixu realm? She blinked, a look of surprise on her face. Is it a pear? Isn''t that girl just at the peak of her mood? Shi Qingjun specially went to know Wen Li, knowing that she has not yet reached the Tengyun Realm, but in the blink of an eye, she is about to cross the Taixu Tribulation. Shi Qingjun came to some interest. This is no small matter. Soaring Cloud Realm is the class of most cultivators in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, so when you reach the Taixu Realm... it is a high-end combat power in the true sense. Even if it is only the first realm of Taixu, it has already touched the edge of "Tao". After reaching the Great Void Realm, every subsequent breakthrough in a small realm will bring about the gap between heaven and earth. Until the Nine Realms of Taixu, one can even touch the meaning of Qiankun. After all, even Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were just too virtual. It''s just that they have reached the top, and the ordinary Taixu realm is no different from ordinary practitioners in Li Zhibai''s eyes. Shi Qingjun raised the umbrella slightly and looked at the dragon robbery in the sky thoughtfully. Although I don''t know what happened, except for the two universes in the world, the Taixu realm is indeed the limit of practitioners, and Wen Li, is it about to cross the calamity in the blink of an eye? "Incomplete Taixu Tribulation..." Shi Qingjun looked at the missing parts of the robbery and nodded lightly. Sure enough, the thunder calamity caused by pure breath is not complete. It''s a strange girl. Although I knew that for the ancient sword cultivators, the cultivation realm that appeared in later generations could not define the sword cultivator. But it was the first time that Shi Qingjun had seen Wen Li, who could even hide the calamity. Oh. It doesn''t seem surprising. Shi Qingjun remembered the close relationship between Wen Li and Xu Changan, and felt that with that young master there, no matter how many strange things appeared on Wen Li, it was not worth caring about. One is a sword cultivator who is completely out of the current state of practice and cannot be understood. One is completely unknown... When these two are together, everything is normal. Shi Qingjun turned the umbrella in his hand. It''s a pity that Wen Li won''t really reach the Void Realm. After all, it''s just a thunder calamity caused by pure breath, and it won''t fall. Its appearance can only mean that Wen Li has the qualification to enter the Void Realm. After realizing that it was just a false thunder calamity, Shi Qingjun lowered his head and looked at his embroidered shoes treading water. ''It was also the thunder calamity caused by the son, but mine is more powerful...'' Recalling the "Qinglong" that was entrenched above Chaoyunzong that day and the "Golden Snake Dance" that filled the sky, Shi Qingjun suddenly thought so. "ah." The embroidered shoes stepped on the small puddle, and Shi Qingjun lifted the blue silk around his ear, revealing a little rhythm. She, is thinking of something strange. Like Shi Qingjun, she noticed Lei Jie, but soon realized the false nature of Lei Jie, girl A Qing turned and looked at the girl in yellow who sat up halfway on the couch with a panicked face. "Okay, it''s just thunder, it''s fine." Ah Qing said gently. "Qing...Sister Qing, what do I think...it seems...not an ordinary thunder..." The girl in yellow stammered as she stared at the daylight outside the window. "It''s okay, you rest." Ah Qing walked over with a calm expression and closed the window. "...Sister Qing." "I said it''s fine." Ah Qing sighed softly and touched the girl''s head: "It''s a girl who is afraid of thunder." "No, that thing is obviously not right." The yellow-clothed girl grabbed A Qing''s wrist and said with some fear: "Is it... Xianmen?" "..." Ah Qing was very helpless. Afraid of the movement from Xianmen, UU reads and finds herself, the No. 1 bad woman, to feel at ease? Good for you. "Don''t believe me, don''t believe in Ping Niang?" Ah Qing patted the girl who woke up from her dream because of thunder and was completely frightened: "It doesn''t matter." "...Pingniang...also." Speaking of Zhu Pingniang, the girl immediately felt at ease. Yes, if something really happened, Ping Niang must have come to the door to let them take refuge, how could she continue to fall asleep here. "Really, those cultivators are just annoying." The girl curled her lips: "Sleeping makes people feel restless and noisy." As she said that, she held A Qing''s waist and slowly lay down, blushing lightly grabbing A Qing''s hand beside the couch, it seemed that she couldn''t fall asleep. Ah Qing did not intend to leave, she was actually a little surprised. This girl Wen is much more powerful than she imagined... To be able to induce Taixu calamity in a bright state of mind. interesting. In today''s world, can a half-demon also get God''s care? Or, it has something to do with Xu Gongzi...? at the banquet. The thunder robbery that illuminated the sky naturally attracted Miss Lu''s attention. She looked up in shock, but because she waited for a while and didn''t see Zhu Pingniang coming back, she wasn''t too scared. What surprised Miss Lu was that Yun Qian was sitting well, but when she saw Lei Guang, she suddenly turned around and turned her back to the thunderstorm outside the window, and lowered her head. "oops" Is Miss Yun afraid of thunder? So cute. "Ma''am, are you alright, it''s just a thunderbolt, it''s okay." She comforted Yun Qian in a warm voice. "It doesn''t matter...? Well, it has nothing to do with me." Yun Qian murmured, her toes pointed in Xu Changan''s direction, and her fingertips were slightly wrapped around the blue silk. No, it''s not about Miss Yun. Chapter 446： Yun Qian Cant Survive the Tribulation (2 in 1) Yun Qian is not afraid of thunder, Xu Changan is sure of this, and occasionally he is really in a bad mood, but he is only woken up by the thunder and wakes up from a beautiful dream. He wanted to laugh a little. After all, it''s extremely rare to see Miss Yun who is so petulant because of getting up... so cute. Worry... He''s not worried at all. First of all, the system has not indicated any crisis. Although Xu Changan''s attitude towards the system is a bit complicated, he still chooses to trust the system first in this matter. Then here is Beisang City. Xu Changan was also a member of the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall. Knowing that Beisang City was part of the Chaoyun Sect''s great formation, and the Chaoyun Sect''s main body was not far away, it was not worth worrying about at all. Therefore, when Xu Changan, who was holding a kitchen knife, saw the daylight outside the window, his first reaction was a little curiosity. Is it again... a catastrophe? He gently pushed open the window and watched the thunder light shuttle across the sky. Is there a senior who wants to transcend the tribulation? Xu Changan carefully watched the tribulation thunder in the sky for a while, and felt that the tribulation thunder was too far from the one he saw at Tianming Peak... That time on Tianming Peak, the dark clouds were reflected like the sun, which made people worry that the next second tribulation thunder would swallow the entire Tianming Peak... Well, although after it really fell, the tribulation thunder stopped in front of him like a link between heaven and earth. White light column, the breath is calm and warm. But at least, the power of the tribulation thunder was sufficient before it fell. The torrential rain flashed continuously, casting a shadow over the entire Chaoyun Sect. After the robbery, Tianming Peak, which was struck by the thunder, came into the sight of all kinds of people, causing many investigations. It is enough to see what amazing things a catastrophe brought to everyone at that time. Now what... "So small." Xu Changan couldn''t help saying. Um. It is very small. Although the sky is also tumbling with thunder and plasma, but for Xu Changan to compare, it is probably the difference between the sky-shattering giant dragon and the small loach in the pond. Come to think of it, thunder tribulations are also graded. Xu Changan held the kitchen knife and cut the material quickly in his hand. At the same time, he looked at the flashing lightning outside the window, shook his head slightly, and smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly. He just made a fool of himself, to despise such a small tribulation thunder because he has seen a more majestic thunder calamity. Does he have such qualifications? You must know that unless you have a certain level of cultivation, you will not be able to see this thunder calamity. Those who can survive the calamity are at least the real powerhouses who have been able to arouse the power of heaven and earth. They are stronger than a little shrimp like him. Xu Changan thought about it carefully, and then he knew how his contempt came. Mood. He was completely unable to feel the slightest threat and imposing manner from the tribulation thunder in the sky, just as it was not thunder and lightning that shuttled in the sky, but pictures of lightning drawn by children. This feeling of no threat gave Xu Changan an illusion that even if these thunders fell on his side, he would not be able to hurt a single hair. It''s so strange... How could I have such an idea. After pondering for a while, Xu Changan felt that maybe it was because the way of heaven would not harm innocent people, so... the only people who could feel the terrible power of the calamity were those who caused the calamity and needed to pass the calamity. An outsider like himself is naturally not within the power of the catastrophe. In fact, whether he knew about the tribulation of thunder in his previous life, what he understood in the study of Miss Yun in this life, or even the thunder robbery that he understood from the mouths of the storytellers in Beisang City... should be something more terrifying. Xu Changan''s preconceived ideas would think that the robbery should be extremely powerful, bringing the power of the heavens to the ground, destroying the robbery. In fact... I have to say that this so-called tribulation thunder is really not bluffing at all. Even if it was the Tongtian Baiyu Zilei that made the entire Chaoyun Sect nervous, Xu Changan only felt gentle, just like a kitten who likes to lie in his arms. Scary? Do not. Yun Qian, who is not yet petite, is scary. Stretching for a while, after seeing Jie Lei for the second time, Xu Changan''s curiosity about Heavenly Tribulation completely dissipated. Sure enough, most of his curiosity about transcending the calamity was satisfied in the thunder calamity on Tianming Peak. Um... Most of the people living in Beisang City are ordinary people. Ordinary people will panic when they see such a strange celestial phenomenon. Fortunately, Miss Yun is not someone who panics over such trivial matters. "Miss..." Xu Changan called out softly, his voice slowly dissipating along the wind in the rumbling thunder outside the window. Very cute, Miss Yun. Now, when he thinks of Yun Qian, who just came to hug him, Xu Changan can''t help but feel good, and his worries about Yun Qian''s talent have been washed away a lot. I don''t know if Yun Qian saw his unease, so she comforted him with hugs. In short, he was indeed comforted. "Talent..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, and realized that he had done something wrong. He put down the kitchen knife, washed his fingers with water, and looked at the sky apologetically. It is his own fault to despise Lei Jie. You know, with Yun Qian''s talent... It''s hard to say whether he will be able to cultivate to transcend tribulation in the future. Even if she can, can she survive the calamity safely? I always felt that just like Yun Qian''s weak appearance, there really was a thunder calamity falling on her head... With a snap, people fell down! "I''m worried, but... I still hope that the young lady has the talent to cultivate enough to transcend tribulation." Xu Changan sighed softly, and immediately resumed his busy work. Yun Qian: "..." A few voices slowly came to Yun Qian''s ears along with the wind and thunder, causing the girl to bury her head even lower. If possible, she didn''t want her husband to see Jie Lei and then think of her. Didn''t it all say that this Heavenly Tribulation has nothing to do with Miss Yun? Thinking of this, Yun Qian showed a bit of distress again. She wants nothing to do with it, but Xu Changan doesn''t think so much. Today''s Xu Changan seems to not only let the Heavenly Tribulation related to Miss Yun, but even wants her to be struck by lightning one day? It may be a little strange to say this, but that''s what it means. If you want her to survive the calamity, don''t you just want her to be struck by lightning? "" Yun Qianliu''s eyebrows condensed slightly, her knuckles turning white. "Cough... ma''am." At this moment, Miss Lu carried the stool to Yun Qian''s side, held her hand, and gently separated Yun Qian''s hard fingers and clasped them in the palm of her hand. "It''s just thunder, don''t be afraid, girl, it''s nothing." Miss Lu comforted Yun Qian intimately. She thought that Yun Qian was frightened by the thunder. After all, no matter how Yun Qian behaves, it looks like he is afraid of thunder. "My concubine was also very afraid of thunder when I was a child, but... At that time, Sister Zhu told the concubine that it was not worth being afraid of at all." Miss Lu said softly: "As long as you have a clear conscience and no evil in your heart, this thunder will never fall on us anyway..." "Can''t it fall on my head?" Yun Qian raised her head. "Well." Miss Lu said firmly, "So, don''t be afraid." After all, Miss Yun is the kindest girl. "Is that so." Yun Qian shook her head slightly. Miss Lu: "?" what happened? Why after comforting Miss Yun, she looked even more... lost? Um? Why is it lost instead of fear? Isn''t Yun Qian afraid of thunder? But if you are not afraid, why is Yun Qian in a bad mood? Miss Lu''s eyes narrowed a little, then she seemed to remember something, and she said cautiously, "Do you want the son to come... to comfort you?" For example, Yun Qian doesn''t like thunder. In the past, it was Xu Changan''s comfort. Now that she is an outsider, she will feel lost as the most normal thing. "...?" Upon meeting Yun Qian''s somewhat suspicious gaze, Miss Lu was relieved, and said somewhat jokingly, "It turns out not to be, concubine thought... Madam hates concubine." "I don''t despise you." Yun Qian glanced at her and said in a statement tone, "I like it." Miss Lu blushed. She covered her hot cheeks: "then why are you unhappy, can you tell me, tell your concubine?" Yun Qian nodded, she looked out the window and said slowly. "If I want to get the mercy of heaven, this is something that I can''t do. Compared with the mercy of heaven, if I can''t do it, it will definitely disappoint him." Yun Qian knew very well that whether she wanted to or not, her husband''s system would not be able to let her survive the calamity. This is the gap between frost and dust, as long as one thought is enough to annihilate it from the root. It has nothing to do with Yun Qian''s will. Therefore, the tribulation thunder that represents punishment will never fall on her head. "Miss Yun, what are you talking about... Concubine... Why can''t I understand." Miss Lu looked blank. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Yun Qian pondered. In fact, it is not impossible for her to survive the calamity. As long as the person in charge of Lei Jie becomes her husband. If it was the tribulation thunder that came down from Xu Changan, then he could do whatever he wanted. It didn''t matter if he wanted the girl to be round or smooth, and he would be fine with whatever tribulation thunder he greeted. But it is limited to the thunder calamity that her husband brought down. But... what would your husband be willing to do? impossible. Yun Qian knew this. Besides, if Xu Changan really grows to the point where he can take charge of Tianlei, and the girl named Yun Qian is the only one who has just come into contact with the cultivation realm of Transcending Tribulation... In her husband''s eyes, her talent must be extremely poor. By then, what should have let him down has already let him down. Therefore, Yun Qian knew that in the tribulation thunder, she was destined to disappoint her husband. Not only that, if you can''t survive the calamity, then your cultivation talent... must also be poor. According to what Yun Qian understands, a girl who can''t practice to transcend tribulation, her talent will not be good no matter what. But she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "...?" A question mark appeared on Miss Lu''s head. Because she felt that Yun Qian''s sinking mood suddenly floated up, just like... thinking of something happy, the haze dissipated cleanly. "Ma''am, you...remember something." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, Yun Qian''s face really looked like that of a little girl, and it changed when she said it. "It''s nothing, it''s just enough for me." Yun Qian thought to herself that as long as she had enough talent to cultivate to the end of the calamity, it would be enough. After all... a girl like Yun can enjoy her husband''s protection with peace of mind. She would rather make herself weak than be taken care of by him. After confirming that she couldn''t survive the calamity, Yun Qian didn''t think it was something she should be unhappy about. "My concubine... I don''t understand." Miss Lu was still at a loss. "I''m practicing, I just want to get better, have more strength, and last longer." Yun Qian took a small sip from the teacup and said softly, "So, it''s enough." As long as she can practice and persist long enough, her wish will be fulfilled. Looking at it this way, Yun Qian only needs to be able to cultivate, and there is absolutely no need to go to the point where he needs to transcend the calamity. Um. that''s it. So Yun Qian, who had figured out everything, stopped caring about such trivial matters. She looked at this girl who was trying to understand even though she didn''t understand anything, with gentle eyes. "Don''t look at your concubine like that, madam." Miss Lu pretended to be shy and lowered her head shyly, but in her heart she was already jumping up with joy. Right, that is it. A qualified maid is like this. Even if she doesn''t understand anything, she can listen quietly and have someone to talk to Yun Qian. In this way, slowly... She can make Yun Qian get used to having her by her side. Then She has the opportunity to become Yun Qian''s maid. Well, in Miss Lu''s heart, this is a ''scheme'' to get Yun Qian used to having a maid by her side, but now it seems that her strategy is undoubtedly successful. keep it up. To be a good maid. Miss Lu thought like this, walked over and gently closed the window to cover up the thunder and lightning that kept distracting Yun Qian, holding Yun Qian''s hand and chatting with her about the son. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The atmosphere is good. But there is one place where the atmosphere is not good. "Yeah, what happened in the sky..." The woman in Huashang who was waiting in the room looked at the daylight outside the window and exclaimed. Behind the screen at the door of the room, Li Zhibai first glanced at the fake thunder tribulation outside the window, and then looked at the short skirt in his arms. The matter of Jie Lei is put aside for now. Although she has Wenli''s breath, she can probably know what happened from her breath. I''ll go and get to know Tong-jun more in a moment. Now, obviously, this scary short skirt in her hand... is more important. "Daoist, what''s going on in the sky? Good... what a terrifying thing." The woman in Huashang looked frightened, and subconsciously asked the "monastic" behind the screen. "It''s okay, it won''t fall down." Li Zhibai said. "Is that so?" "Um." "Yes, there is Ping Niang here." The Huashang woman smiled, and she giggled at the screen. "The Taoist priest is also an extraordinary person. In the end, it''s the person invited by Ping Niang, but it''s different." "...skirt." Li Zhibai reminded her helplessly. "Is it longer? The concubine will change a shorter one for the Taoist priest." The voice of the woman in Huashang came over. Li Zhibai: "..." Chapter 447： Washing of Time (2 in 1) "But it''s too long? The concubine will change a shorter one for the Taoist priest." The voice of the woman in Huashang came. "..." Li Zhibai. Listening to the smiling voice of the woman outside the screen, Li Zhibai was speechless for a while. At this time, she probably knew what kind of character Tong Jun''s daughter was. One Taoist priest one by one, but... Is there anyone in the world who treats monks like this? Fortunately, Li Zhibai knew that he was not an orthodox Kundao, but a lazy woman who liked to wear Taoist robes. She doesn''t even like to wear it, she''s just used to it. It is said that clothes are not as good as new and people are not as old as old, but for Li Zhibai, a woman full of inertia, old clothes are also good. So she is not against short skirts, but always pays attention to a step-by-step approach. Even if she has the intention to change a little in front of the greatly changed Tong Jun, it is definitely not the case. Li Zhibai could probably imagine what kind of shock the girl would be like when she really wore such clothes to see Tong Jun. "Daoist?" At this moment, Li Zhibai''s silence for a long time caused the woman in Huashang outside to cough lightly, and then asked, "Do you think...the clothes are not good-looking?" "clothes" Li Zhibai took a closer look at the crimson fringe skirt in his hand. It is obviously a fine work in the hands of women. It is made of plain silk. It is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, in the shape of a trapezoid. The waist of the skirt is also wrapped in plain silk circles. Highlight the female figure. The whole skirt does not need any decoration, because the length of the knee is better than any decoration. It''s good-looking, but it''s too charming. If she really went back to her teenage years, she might not mind wearing something cooler at a tea party full of women. But that was before. Li Zhibai rubbed his eyebrows slightly. If others knew about Li Zhibai''s troubles, they would be shocked. After all, this terrifying senior, even if the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division, who is in the middle of the sky, sees it and calls out ''grandmother''. Now he is being ''humiliated'' in the brothel. But there is no way, for a conservative woman, let her wear this kind of clothes on the brothel, she is not annoyed, it is only Tong Jun''s daughter. "Isn''t it good-looking?" The Huashang woman''s voice was a little nervous. "It''s beautiful to look good, the stitches are dense, it is also very regular, and the embroidery is good." Li Zhibai didn''t hide his praise, but he was mildly helpless: "But, it''s not suitable for me." "The concubine is not as good as the Taoist elder sister said." The Huashang woman smiled and looked very useful. Sister Taoist... What is this called? Li Zhibai put the short skirt in his hand to one side. She could hear it now. It turned out that the girl outside made the dress herself. "Concubine...I also go to Piluoju to help out on weekdays. Since even you think it''s good-looking, let''s see who else said that our craftsmanship is not good." The girl in Huashang walked near the screen, looked at the tall figure faintly behind, and thought of Li Zhibai''s gentle and somewhat helpless voice, a blush appeared on her ears. "Sister...you are a gentle person." She said softly. This time, he didn''t even call out the word Daochang. In the eyes of Huashang women, Li Zhibai was really never annoyed, and seemed willing to tolerate her no matter what... That kind of feeling was very strange, but Huashang women believed that no girl in Huayuelou could refuse such a Yu Li Zhibai''s warmth. Li Zhibai glanced at Lei Jie outside the window. gentle Are you talking about yourself? She stayed in the sword hall for a long time, even if she left Xu Changan with a strict and old-fashioned temper at first, few people said that. "Concubine is rude." The Huashang woman said apologetically: "It''s causing trouble to my sister, but there are really not too many skirts here. Do you... have anything you want to wear?" "There are six gauze compound skirts, light-colored ones are fine." Li Zhibai chose a long skirt that he remembered. "Shafu...skirt?" The woman in Huashang was a little bewildered: "This...what is this?" "Don''t you know?" Li Zhibai was slightly startled, and briefly stated the characteristics of the skirt. "Oh." The woman in Huashang suddenly realized: "Sister is talking about double skirts with tattoos? Concubine really has a pair of green and light veil double skirts here. It''s just... You really have to wear long skirts, but this is convenient. Bring your own jacket The Huashang woman thought about Li Zhibai''s tall figure under the robe, which was a pity. Such beautiful legs, wearing such a long skirt, is really a waste of time. It''s no wonder that the **** outside the window is angry and wants to strike a thunder. "Sister, wait a moment, my concubine will pick it up for you." The Huashang woman said, turning around and leaving with lotus steps. "" Following her departure, Li Zhibai walked out from behind the screen. "Today''s gauze skirt has been replaced by a patterned double skirt... It''s clear that it was the most common clothes in the past, but now it doesn''t even have a name." Li Zhibai felt the passage of time subtly. It had been so long. "Could it be that I''m really getting old?" The familiar skirts have changed their names, the familiar cultural traditions have changed their rules, and the familiar border countries have also changed repeatedly, leaving her only unfamiliar. Sometimes she is reluctant to go out, whether she also feels that she is not suitable for this era. After all... For a woman, walking out the door and looking around is like a younger generation, and it''s hard to describe. Li Zhibai wouldn''t call himself an antique, but when he saw that the child on his knees had now become the sovereign master of Xuanjian Division...you could feel the passage of time. She walked to the bronze mirror in the house, gestured the short skirt in her hand on her body, and then looked at the skirt that was a full palm away from her knees, with a somewhat inexplicable emotion on her face. In fact, she used to not throw a stone without seeing a trace of water in the past. Li Zhibai looked at the woman in the mirror who did not fit in with the short skirt, and seemed to see the girl from the past in the ripples. How did the lively girl who used to like to have tea parties with her little sisters and laugh and eat snacks become what she is now? Maybe it was the raccoon flower who played with him at the tea party on the high pavilion since childhood, closed his eyes after licking his cheek lightly one day, and never woke up again. Maybe it was when Huafa''s mother sent her away when she was still young. It might be when the old women who were supposed to be her sisters were basking in the sun like a tea party at the town entrance. It may also be the day when the master emerges in the Taoist temple. She remembered that the snow that day had tasted nothing. So I don''t know since when, the lively and warm emotions, the pure laughter at the tea party, gradually left her. Maybe this world is colorful, crisis and challenge coexist. Right there at your fingertips. But for Li Zhibai, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come into contact, she doesn''t need to be colorful, a Taoist robe is enough. She doesn''t like killing people, and she doesn''t need any treasures, as long as she moves steadily, she is enough to climb the ladder. So... she just needs to stick to the square inch of her feet and stay in one place quietly. It should be like this. Until there appeared in her world a proud little girl who looked serious and silent, but was actually not good at words. Then he fell, and after listening to her request, he came to a place like Mu Yufeng. After that, she met a strange young man who was very similar to her. "This skirt really doesn''t suit me." Li Zhibai shook his head, folded the skirt and hung it on the shelf on one side, sighing. "The Ronin from Douluo" At this time, Li Zhibai suddenly understood why the headmaster came to talk to him about some inexplicable things. It''s not lonely, but for women like them, it would be a good thing to have someone to talk to. But at that time she let the head down. For Shi Qingjun, Li Zhibai couldn''t talk to her calmly no matter what, this was her longing, and she didn''t plan to change it. Li Zhibai suddenly felt that she was a very lucky person, because she also had a girl who could ignore her rejection and forcibly drag her out of the forest. Tong Jun Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. Therefore, even if Tong Jun becomes what Xu Changan described, she also thinks it is a good thing. It''s better to be charming than to be dead. "Sister Daochang, the skirt you want..." The Huashang woman walked in and saw Li Zhibai standing outside the screen. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes flashed over the long skirt on the shelf. Go over immediately. "Sister, you are very beautiful. As long as you put on some makeup, you can''t hide the beauty on your face... How about you, why don''t you try the dress made by the concubine herself, the concubine guarantees that it will suit you very well." "No." Li Zhibai gently took over the long skirt and deep clothes, and then asked. "Your mother-in-law, are you... energetic?" Li Zhibai chose a word that didn''t sound so strange. "Pingniang?" The Huashang woman curled her lips: "Did she pretend to be virtuous in front of you? In fact...she is not serious at all, she likes to stare at the girls and ask their wishes, and then ...The molester is a proper scumbag, don''t be deceived by her serious appearance." She wasn''t talking bad about Zhu Pingniang. Subconsciously retorted, the reason is probably that the girls in Huayuelou are actually a little afraid of seeing Zhu Pingniang''s serious appearance. Because that would make them feel that Zhu Pingniang seemed to be far away from them, even a little unfamiliar. So, their sister wish...needs to be rude, as long as it''s rudethat''s fine. Li Zhibai took a deep look at the woman with erratic eyes in front of him. Moisture in the eyes glowed softly. That''s it. It is the best news for her that Tong Jun has something he wants to do. Come to think of it, Tong Jun''s change is because of these naughty girls. "You did a good job." In the somewhat stunned eyes of the Huashang woman, Li Zhibai gently touched her head, then took the clothes and went behind the screen. "?" Have you been touched on the head by yourself? Um? The elder sister''s hand was warm. She is really a calm-natured sister, so she doesn''t get angry. I don''t know where Ping Niang found such a good girl. The woman shook her head, then pushed open the window and looked at the brontosaurus. Cultivating immortals...should be a good thing. If there is a chance, the girls from Huayuelou also hope to practice with Pingniang. I just don''t know if there will be such a chance. Li Zhibai, who was changing clothes, remembered many things in the past because he just came out of his memory. She used to like raccoon flowers very much. After all, there is a cute, mischievous and playful cat at the girls'' tea party, which is very lively. It''s just that since the lihua who grew up with her left, she has never raised it again. now Some want to get another cat. This idea didn''t come about suddenly, but when I went to see Qinling that day and knew that Qinling raised a cat because of boredom, he had such an idea. Seeing that Tong Jun has become young, Li Zhibai feels that she is not old, and she can do it. "The raccoon flower..." Li Zhibai touched the delicate and smooth cat-like material of the clothes and blinked. She is very liked by cats, maybe because of her good figure, it is very comfortable to be held in her arms. It is said that Chang''an has a cat named "Xiaohua" by his hand. Although it is related to Wen Li, it is always a cute raccoon flower, a demon... It doesn''t matter, the human nature will be more lively. UU reading The main reason is that he has a good relationship with Chang''an, and Li Zhibai naturally feels close. Li Zhibai lowered his head, a little moved. If it is the raccoon flower she raised, then even if it is revealed that Xiaohua is a monster, no one will have the courage to gossip. It can be regarded as a problem for Changan to solve. "Xiaohua..." Li Zhibai thought for a while, then shook his head with a smile. Chang''an, he really doesn''t know how to name him. Not cute at all. Twilight Rain Peak. Li Zhibai was thinking about Li Hua, who was lying on the wall of Xu Chang''an''s yard and shivering. Although she was extremely afraid, her hair was still standing, and she made a deterrent sound of "ha" at the "enemy". And the enemy''s goal... is to rob thunder. Looking at it at this time, you will find that not far from Xiaohua''s head, there is a miniature "Thunder Tribulation" that is accumulating, which is very similar to the Taixu Tribulation that Wen Li is going through. Obviously it was Wen Li''s catastrophe, which affected Li Hua, who is of the same origin as her. Wen Li is not afraid, but Xiao Hua is afraid, wherever it goes, this thunder tribulation will follow, who can not be afraid. It trembled, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and jumped into Xu Changan''s yard with a meow. At this time, it didn''t care about Xu Changan''s rules that he was not good at rushing around, and rushed into Xu Changan''s house as if he was running away, and got into the thin quilt on Xu Changan''s couch, covering his head and shivering. "" Sniffing the familiar smell on the quilt, the cat felt a lot more at ease, so it slowly... stuck its head out, and then blinked. "Meow?" Looking at him strangely, the terrifying mini tribulation thunder slowly dissipated as if it felt something noble. Lei Jie let the quilt frighten him away. Sure enough, he is the most powerful person. The cat scratched the quilt and thought so. Chapter 448： Cats Crisis (2 in 1) Li Zhibai wanted to raise a raccoon flower, so he put his idea on Xiaohua''s head. But Xiaohua has never seen a demon clan who regards herself as an independent individual. It is very ignorant, and because it is a demon, it is not liked by people. Its name was given by Xu Changan. The delicious fruit was given by Xu Changan. It was injured, and it was Xu Changan who bandaged it. Being bullied by Yu''er, it was Xu Changan who vented his anger. It was him who taught himself the rules, whether it was pampering or reprimanding him. Therefore, Xiaohua considers herself a pet. And Xu Changan is its owner. After hiding in Xu Changan''s quilt, the tribulation thunder slowly dissipated. The cat held its head up. I...was protected again. Hiding under Xu Changan''s quilt, it was as if he was being carefully cared for by that handsome and reassuring young man. It really likes its owner. The cat scratched the quilt and thought so. Lying on Xu Changan''s couch, covered with his quilt, the cat''s agile eyes were filled with fear for the rest of his life. Although it is said that it is a pure-blooded monster now, compared to Wen Li who retains all her mind, Xiao Hua is completely a newborn. Under the power of heaven, cats instinctively feel fear. Therefore, it will subconsciously seek help. And for Xiaohua, the only thing in the world that can dispel its fears and make the weak, pitiful and helpless feel a little comfort... is only that person''s mind. Just as he ran to Xu Changan for comfort after countless injuries, no matter how unhappy he was, as long as he buried his head in his chest and rubbed it, he would get better. If he can still grab it with his hands... will snoring. This is the peace of mind that comes from the master. The cat in the quilt sniffed Xu Changan''s faint breath, and showed a happy expression on his face. However, this happiness didn''t last long, and Xiaohua''s body slowly stiffened. It slowly climbed out of Xu Changan''s quilt, jumped gently on the table, looked at the empty room, and lowered its head. Own the fat is in the fire? You can''t break into his yard like this without permission. This is the rule. But it was only concerned about fear, not only broke in, but even... dirty the owner''s belongings. Turning her head, Xiao Hua looked at the footprints she stepped on on the mattress, and felt very guilty. It''s all... it''s all the big cat''s fault - referring to Wen Li. Wen Li used to limit and bully it, but now she has to use the catastrophe to scare herself. Let yourself be wrong. Xiaohua was very scared at this moment, and her cute ears softened. If it was in the past, with the master''s favor on it, even if it would not be proud of it, it would not think that the master would punish him. Which raccoon flower can still not be naughty? It has been seen by Xu Changan with pampered and helpless eyes. He really got into trouble and was locked up by Wen Li, but in the end, didn''t Xu Changan rescue him? So, Xiaohua originally believed in Xu Changan unconditionally, but now... although she still believes it unconditionally, a terrifying mountain appeared between it and Xu Changan. Today''s Xiaohua has a shadow in her heart, that is an existence comparable to the great devil The cloud is shallow. "" At that time, Yun Qian just glanced at it, and it felt a huge terror inexplicably, and almost, almost scared, urinated on Yun Qian. That feeling... Xiaohua''s body shook several times, and she couldn''t even stand still. The fear that Yun Qian brought to it was far more terrifying than the calamity. Xiaohua''s brain, which has not yet developed a lot of intelligence, really can''t understand why its scalp tingles when it sees Yun Qian... But the extreme fear and shadow have indeed been engraved in its heart. The most important thing is that the protective umbrella it is proud of is ineffective against Yun Qian. Heavenly tribulation can be blocked by the master''s breath, so it is not scary. But... the master can stop the calamity, but he can''t stop Yun Qian. Xiaohua still clearly remembers that when it escaped from Yun Qian''s claws and got into the arms of its master who made it extremely reassuring... Gradually regaining her courage, it meowed at Yun Qian with her claws on, her tone full of energy. He complained to Xu Changan for his dissatisfaction with Yun Qian. But he was told with a smile that he would not help himself. Not only would he not help it, but even if it had a conflict with Yun Qian, he would instead turn towards... that terrifying woman. From then on, Xiaohua''s ''sky'' collapsed. It is no exaggeration to say that before Yun Qian went up the mountain, the closest thing between Mu Yufeng and Xu Changan was it...no one. But since Yun Qian appeared, it is no longer a little cutie that can be tolerated by the owner in every possible way. It is Yun Qian. This made Lingzhi''s first blooming flower very nervous, for fear that she would be alienated even more. At this time...he naturally didn''t want to make any mistakes. What if the master only likes the terrible woman and no longer likes it. even According to the little pets in this world that it knows, there are many owners who don''t want to keep them and give them to others. Although she slept at Wen Li''s house, Xiao Hua only recognized Xu Chang''an. In its heart, Wenli is a big cat, so how could it be worthy of being its owner. It...it doesn''t want to be given to others by Xu Changan. Nobody can. Xiaohua would rather live trembling next to that terrifying woman in Yun Qian than be given to others. Xiaohua''s ears trembled slightly. ''It seems that I need to start practicing as a qualified pet. The goal is to never be left behind. Xiaohua shivered while thinking... Should it please that terrible woman? Fear. The cat just thought about being held by Yun Qian, and was terrified. This kind of fear can''t be stopped even if it gets into the quilt again. It must, must be too small. Xiaohua felt that she was still a monster. As long as it grew up... and even changed its shape, it would definitely not be afraid of that terrible woman. At that time, it...will be eligible to compete for favor. And what needs to be done now is not to be thrown away by the recognized master before he fully grows. Once again, reluctantly crawled out of the quilt. Now that the mistake has been made, Xiaohua, who was educated by Xu Changan, will not hide anything. It opens up its talent space with its small claws, takes out a few "treasures" from it, and arranges them neatly on the table. superior. This is an apology. A picked up, washed round stone. A shiny, translucent fish bead. And a still fresh redtail, stolen from the lake. After doing all this, Xiao Hua looked at her baby with some reluctance, then turned her head away, left the room, and went back to lying on the soft couch on the courtyard wall, waiting for Xu Changan to come back. During this time, it looked in the direction of Wenli Courtyard. Just like Wen Li can feel Xu Changan''s breath through it, Xiaohua can also faintly perceive Wen Li''s state. ''Meow~'' There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone, but... there was also some expectation. Those who can survive the calamity must be very powerful, so it can temporarily put away its prejudice against Wen Li. I don''t know, if the big cat survives the calamity, will it be able to fight against that terrifying woman. At this time, in Xiaohua''s heart, Yun Qian''s existence can almost be equated with the ''enemy''. But ''the enemy of Yun Qian'', the word itself has no meaning. A girl will not have a real enemy. Even if there are people who are really hostile to Yun Qian for various reasons or even want to find trouble with Yun Qian, they will be dragged into the darkness in obscurity and disappear without a trace. Even the Dao of Heaven cannot tolerate the existence of things that are hostile to Yun Qian. but Little flowers are different. It is called ''Xu Xiaohua''. In Yun Qian''s eyes, Xiaohua is even a girl raised by Xu Changan in front of his daughter. So, feel free to see how the cloud is shallow. The enemy is the enemy. However, there is a very strange thing in the world. That is, if Xiaohua was raised by Xu Changan as his daughter, then... what is Wenli? Now Miss Yun doesn''t want to understand this question. But what can be imagined is that Wen Li is now half a "daughter"? That generation should be higher than Heavenly Dao. Yun Qian thought to herself that it was really none of Miss Yun''s business. It was because of the good relationship between husband and Xiaohua. Therefore, Xu Changan is also responsible for the fact that Wen Li will become more powerful. You can''t totally blame Miss Yun. She is very interested in Xiaohua. Never be left behind, Miss Yun also thinks so. The marriages around him always have similarities with him. In Beisang City. Heavenly tribulation is a mechanism by which heaven and earth sharpen all things. Therefore, it is not only when they reach the Void Realm that they will encounter thunder tribulation. As long as the cultivator reaches a strength that is not in line with their own realm, they will encounter it. Not only practitioners, everything is the same, so sometimes the birth of treasures will be accompanied by thunder tribulation. So Zhu Pingniang looked at the tribulation thunders flashing with lightning, and an impolite thought came to her mind. Is this tribulation thunder aimed at people or things? She means that Wen Li is not a person. There was no way, she was too exaggerated. "Even if you add the cat of Mu Yufeng, you won''t be able to reach the Soaring Cloud Realm." Zhu Pingniang stared. Even if she knew that it was a thunder calamity that would not fall, she was still frightened by Wen Li''s talent. "...Huh." Wen Li took a steady breath and slowly opened her eyes. "Master... how is it?" "What do you say?" All the spiritual energy within the radius was cleaned up by Wen Li. In a short period of time, the entire Beisang City was in a state of no spiritual energy. "How did you do it?" Zhu Pingniang was astonished. "I don''t know." Wen Li shook her head neatly. She doesn''t know why she can absorb the spiritual energy like this, but she can do it. "It''s not just a matter of the speed of absorbing spiritual power." Putting spiritual energy into the body like this in a short period of time, let alone whether it can really transform, absorb, and improve the cultivation base, it is already a great luck not to be burst. Do you really think the aura of heaven and earth is something gentle? The so-called spiritual energy of heaven and earth is essentially the principle of heaven and earth. There is no difference between not guiding, absorbing, transforming, directly swallowing... and suicide. After being silent for a while, Zhu Pingniang briefly analyzed Wen Li''s current state. "So, now you can directly eat all the spiritual energy in your body in one go to temporarily reach the... Tai, Tai Void Realm?" "It''s just a stock of spiritual power." Wen Li added: "I don''t know exactly what the Great Void Realm is if I can use this huge spiritual energy." "Enough, enough." Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li like a monster. Even the speed of Xu Changan''s cultivation can arouse everyone''s amazement, and it can even cause a vortex of spiritual power that is even more exaggerated than Wen Li... But Xu Changan is not able to directly use this huge spiritual energy like Wen Li. "Is it possible that the reason why you were able to temporarily raise your realm to the Void Realm forcibly is because...you already have the corresponding combat power by relying on the Sword Intent?" Wen Li''s full liberation now has the strength of the Taixu Realm, so she can temporarily raise her realm, which can only be explained in this way. "Master, I don''t understand this." Wen Li shook her head. It''s just that the speed of her cultivation suddenly increased significantly a few days ago, and the speed of absorbing spiritual energy has also increased a hundred thousand times that of the past. It''s as if... the spiritual energy that used to need her guidance to get close to her naturally has a great affection for her now. It can be used directly without refining. So, Wen Li can easily go beyond the boundaries of Ming''s mood. It is naturally impossible for her to understand her own changes. "Sister, I probably understand." Zhu Pingniang took this matter to heart and asked, "Your kind of... talent..." Let''s call it a talent rather than a vision. Zhu Pingniang looked at her curiously: "Does this talent appear at the same time as you think you have made great progress in kendo?" "Yes." "Oh." I wish Pingniang was even more curious. What exactly happened to make Wen Li have such a big change. Wen Li hasn''t come to Tiangui right now. If he does, it will increase further... Take a breath. UU reading "Could it be, you girl... is really the daughter of Tiandao?" Wen Li: "..." "Okay, I won''t talk about it, elder sister." Zhu Pingniang stared at her: "Can you return to the previous state?" Wen Li nodded and stopped exercising. As the spiritual energy dissipated, Zhu Pingniang could clearly feel that Wen Li''s cultivation was slowly retreating. The spiritual energy that was originally absorbed could not stay in her body all the time, but could only be used by her. After Wen Li stopped exercising, the spiritual energy dissipated, and in contrast, the tribulation thunder in the sky gradually dissipated. It was still raining heavily, and Wen Li was still the same Wen Li. She was full of energy, and it seemed that she had suddenly risen to a high level without affecting her at all. It really doesn''t matter. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li, who had returned to the peak of Ming''s state of mind, and didn''t know what to say. She had never seen such a secret technique before. It does not damage the aura that is far beyond its own ability, and there is no sequelae. The key is that these spiritual qi entered the body and turned in a circle, and they were very calm and obedient. Wen Li let him come, and Wen Li let him go. Pets are not so obedient. "Ali." Zhu Pingniang raised her green fingers, facing Wen Li''s face. "It''s either that you have a problem, or that there is a problem with your half body. I said that, sister." Zhu Pingniang thought about it for a long time, but still felt that this is the treatment of Tiandao''s daughter. Chapter 449： Jianxiu can do without Dantian (2 in 1) As if looking at some rare treasure, Zhu Pingniang circled around Wen Li, her eyes sparkling. If it wasn''t that Wen Li didn''t have strong elemental attributes, and there was no spiritual energy around her to protect her body, Zhu Pingniang would have thought that Wen Li was the legendary immortal talent written in the book. Born to be favored by auras, they come and go as soon as they call them, just as the ruling class calls their subordinates at will. It is possible to compress all the spiritual qi into the body in a short time, without active control, those spiritual qi will spontaneously form a big circle in the physical strength. This is not an immortal talent, what kind of immortal talent? Compared to Liu Qingluo, who she never saw with her own eyes, Zhu Pingniang felt that if Wen Li said she had the elemental talent of immortals at this time, she would accept it better. In fact, what Wen Li mainly cultivates is the realm of sword intent, which is outside the current cultivation system. The reason why one still needs to practice spiritual power is because the inheritance of swordsmanship has been cut off, and Wen Li, as a pioneer, cannot fully recover, so in terms of driving energy, he can only rely on the current cultivation system. But as Wen Li''s understanding of kendo became more and more refined, the effect of internal spiritual power on her became less and less. "Ali." Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li with jealousy: "This talent is really a waste for you." "..." Wen Li. Being stared at by Zhu Pingniang with such an ''ugly'' side, Wen Li felt her temples jump. How can my uncle become like a little girl now? "Don''t look at me like this, it would have been a waste for you to give it to you." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands and asked, "You don''t need to cultivate spiritual energy, don''t you?" According to the description of kendo in today''s classics, the ancient sword cultivator did not have the realm of open source and clear heart. They also don''t need to accumulate the real essence transformed from the spiritual energy in their dantian, just relying on the sword intent is enough to attract the essence of heaven and earth, and use it directly. And how much the essence of heaven and earth can be attracted depends entirely on one''s own understanding of the sword intent. If you can use heaven and earth as your dantian, why do you need to draw spiritual energy into your body? Zhu Pingniang believed that Wen Li would be able to reach this state sooner or later, so this kind of talent that has no sequelae and can devour spiritual power, for Wen Li... it is the icing on the cake. "Master, I mostly use swords, but I can only drive with my own spiritual power." Wen Li explained helplessly. She is not as exaggerated as Zhu Pingniang said. The inheritance of Jianxiu has long been broken. Even she is crossing the river by feeling the stones... To truly exert her combat power, she still needs the support of the real energy in her body. "That''s why... I said that you are someone who is pitied by heaven." Zhu Pingniang looked jealous. Originally, compared to Sword Intent, Wen Li''s spiritual power was obviously much worse, and now he is still stuck in Ming''s state of mind. It can be seen that if Wen Li is really stuck in a bright state of mind, then with the continuous improvement of her sword intent, she still can''t freely use her sword intent to attract the essence of heaven and earth, then the spiritual power in her body will sooner or later be unable to keep up with the sword intent. consumption, thus entering an awkward period. However, things have turned around now, and the sudden affinity of aura solved Wen Li''s lack of real energy directly. It''s just... It was simply that God gave Wen Li the talent on purpose, so that she could go through this period of time when she had no real energy. And it is impossible for Wen Li to give up kendo. Zhu Pingniang firmly believes that Wen Li will eventually recreate the glory of the ancient sword cultivator, and one day she will no longer need to draw spiritual power into her body. Then, at that time, this exaggerated talent for devouring spiritual power will no longer have the slightest effect. "The talents on both sides are so good, and the physique that only immortal talent has such as aura affinity appears on your body, the only effect is actually transition..." Zhu Pingniang looked serious: "Tiandao cares for you like this, you are not the daughter of Tiandao, so who is? Me?" "" Being looked at by Zhu Pingniang like this, even Wen Li was very helpless. The uncle wanted to say that the way of heaven blesses you. But he was clearly a half-demon. In this world, there is no doubt that the human race is favored by heaven. Although the human race is far weaker than the monster race, it still occupies the most prosperous place on the earth. Even she, after using the secret method to separate the half body of the demon clan, began to slowly reveal her talent in kendo. "Master." Wen Li thought for a while, and said softly, "If Xiaohua was still there, I wouldn''t be able to enter the door of kendo." If she is still a half-demon, she will be influenced by her bloodline. A person who is irritable and even occasionally loses control, it is impossible for her to have a stable sword heart. Difference. "What you said, isn''t Xiaohua not here?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t care. "" It sounds like the little flower people are gone. Wen Li shook her head: "Master, even if we are separated, she and I are half bodies of each other after all, and the connection cannot be cut off." Although it is said that they are two independent individuals, but because they are one body, when Xiaohua falls into extreme happiness, this kind of emotion that is extremely rare and precious to the half-demon will be passed on to her. So... when the junior brother occasionally hugs the raccoon flower, she can also feel the warmth and the faint scent of grass and trees. "...?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly opened her eyes wide. She stared at the faint blush on Wen Lixue''s neck and wiped her eyes. Looking back, Wen Li was still as usual, without a trace of panic. "You... just now... what happened?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but ask. "It''s fine." Wen Li shook her head, and her eyes moved out of the window. For the complicated feelings of the younger brother, there is probably such a sneaky shame, which is why it is complicated. She said that she envied Xiaohua, not only because she had nothing to bear in the past, but also jealousy. This is what the uncle said, the so-called ''ugly'' side of the daughter''s family... As a half-length body, she lives more easily than herself. Wen Li doesn''t think she is a noble person. Since she will cut off the rouge on Xu Changan''s body, it is normal for her to be envious of Xiaohua. Being able to get feedback from the younger brother from Xiaohua... The woman''s natural restraint makes Wen Li not want to continue this topic with Zhu Pingniang. She gently picked up the little blue silk that was hanging down, fixed it to the side of her ear, and then looked at Zhu Pingniang seriously. "Master, even if I give up kendo temporarily, I still use most of my spiritual energy to trigger Taixu Tribulation, so...you will agree." "I can''t accept it." Zhu Pingniang said neatly. "Why?" Wen Li couldn''t understand. With her huge spiritual power, she temporarily gave up kendo and sealed it up without affecting her combat power, so why did she reject herself. "Your cultivation is all on the sword." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "If the sword is sealed, what is the use of giving you the spiritual energy of the Void Realm? How much of your strength can you exert?" She held Wen Li''s hand. "You are the senior sister of Mu Yufeng. Not to mention the inside of Chaoyun, but only to the Demon Sect... How many people want your life?" Because Wen Li''s progress in kendo is extremely fast, and the means used are completely different every time he appears, so even the magic door can''t find Wen Li''s weakness. But once she stopped practicing on the swordsmanship. Then I believe that in a short period of time, after Wen Li''s means are gradually figured out... there will be danger. Even if she has the spiritual power talent of the Great Void Realm, how much is the Demon Sect''s Void Realm? She didn''t want Wen Li to fall into the hands of the Demon Sect one day after she weakened herself. This is a matter of principle. "My whole body...is it all on the sword?" After listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li was silent for a while. "So, why do you have to stop?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all: "You even have to study other exercises first... As an ancient sword cultivator, you don''t have the so-called stones from other mountains that you can learn from." "Master." Wen Li raised her head slightly: "My cultivation method is only applicable to me." She paused in her tone. "In today''s world of immortal cultivation, there are many people who use their own spiritual power as the foundation to create exercises that combine external moves and internal spiritual energy, and they are getting more and more mature, and everyone can practice... You should know ." Wen Li said. "I know, there are still a lot of people who have cultivated sword intent and spear intent." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "In the end, these are still limited by their own true essence, how can they be compared with you who directly inspire the essence of heaven and earth." "I can''t use it, but the junior sisters can." Wen Li said seriously. She knew very well that 99% of her junior sisters couldn''t use heaven and earth as their dantian, and even Wen Li didn''t know when she would be able to reach that level. That''s why she wanted to stop and learn from those exercises, so as to... find a good path for the junior sisters. That''s why she needs the Stone of the Mountain. "It''s for those girls again." Listening to Wen Li''s words, Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed her eyebrows. guessed. She knew that Wen Li didn''t need to learn from the trail at all now. "Do you want to create a book that combines your current kendo with your inner true essence... a practice method suitable for girls to cultivate their minds?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It can''t be said that it was founded, it''s just... I want to make the journey of the junior sister a little easier." Wen Li''s voice was soft, but with a firmness that even Zhu Pingniang could not reverse. There was the sound of rain outside the window, and a little light like moonlight shone on the woman in front of her, as if covering Wen Li with a soft glow. Zhu Pingniang looked at the girl in front of her who was devoted to her junior sister. "Maybe you can be selfish." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Senior, if they follow me like this again... what will happen?" Wen Li asked back. "It will hit a wall, and there will be no progress in life, just like those sword cultivators in the past." Zhu Pingniang said without any hesitation. She followed Wen Li to learn swordsmanship but couldn''t keep up with her footsteps. Sooner or later, her junior sisters would be stuck in the same realm all their lives. "So, I must stop." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang. "I see." Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say, she knew that no words could stop Wen Li from finding a way for the future for her junior sisters. "But in this case, maybe you will disappoint them." Zhu Pingniang reminded Wen Li: "You stopped practicing temporarily, but there are no other people in Chaoyun Sect. If you lose the martial arts because of them... I think, those The girl would rather hit a wall." This is the charm of Wenli. But when Zhu Pingniang thought about what Wen Li was going to do for her junior sisters now, she felt that she was worthy of such charm. However, due to the complicated faction in Chaoyun Sect, there are often trials and competitions. Those other Heaven''s Chosen people won''t stop and wait for Wen Li. At that time, Wen Li, who gave up kendo progress for the time being, will lose a lot of resources. As Zhu Pingniang said, she suddenly saw Wen Li''s strange look, and immediately understood. Wry smile. "Oh, you''ve already been able to trigger the Thunder Tribulation of Taixu Tribulation." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly: "Then...then it''s fine." Today''s Wen Li, who is on the same list as her, is probably not her opponent in the top ten combined. "You...you''re a monster." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help saying. Her thinking couldn''t help but diverge. Speaking of which, Wen Li''s progress is so fast, it seems that after Xu Changan appeared, Wen Li''s sword heart grew rapidly after being tempered. Before Xu Changan appeared, even though everyone knew that Wen Li''s talent was extremely exaggerated, she was barely able to squeeze into the top five on the list. After all, she needs to explore on her own, while others have mature paths to follow. "Could it be that Chang''an is so useful?" Zhu Pingniang winked at Wen Li: "Or, for a sword cultivator, the training of the sword heart... is the most important thing, just like the improvement of our realm." "I don''t know." Wen Li shook her head gently, "But Junior Brother, he is indeed a very useful person." "Yeah, so... I like Chang''an too." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist. "?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhu Pingniang in astonishment. "Why, you are allowed to like it, but not me?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li with a smile. UU reading "No." Wen Li hesitated: "Master said, you like Master Li." "Compared to Ah Bai, that elder sister naturally likes Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "But Chang''an is always likable." Like, and likable, these are two different meanings. The difference between men and women, and the difference between the elder and the younger. Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang''s smile and didn''t understand for a while whether she was joking or something. Uncle, it shouldn''t be... he likes junior brother. "It turns out that sword cultivators can practice without Dantian." Yun Qian didn''t understand cultivation, because it was her husband''s karma, that''s why she paid attention to this matter. Yun Qian lowered her head, her slender palm resting on her lower abdomen. "" Without Dantian, the daughter''s land will not be occupied. so. In fact, she can practice without the yin and yang technique, and without the help of her husband. "What''s wrong?" Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian absentmindedly. "It''s okay." Yun Qian folded her hands together and smiled. Compared to Sword Cultivation, of course, sticking together on the couch with your husband... Cultivation is better. Keeping it warm, it is impossible to say that there is still a child. Sword repair? As if I didn''t hear it. It''s not about Miss Yun. Chapter 450： Late Twenty 2 (2 in 1) Although Yun Qian knew that in the short term, even if she was able to practice, her husband would not let the matter of having children stop her practice. but. She needs to prepare well in advance for what will happen in the future. Yun Qian has not been able to practice till now, because Dantian needs Guan Yuan and Xia Yuquan, which is where her future children will be. Now that she has no children, how can she let other things occupy her daughter''s place? Even though she knew in her heart that she could not practice cultivation would make her husband worry, Miss Yun still chose Xia Yuquan to protect her. As for whether there is any hope of watching her husband run around for her practice... Maybe there is, but if Yun Qian in the past knew there was a way to get the best of both worlds, she wouldn''t deliberately hang Xu Changan and look at him worry about yourself. Therefore, she knew from Xu Changan''s related people earlier that Jianxiu did not need to repair her dantian, so she should choose to take such a path. But now... After knowing what the so-called yin-yang double-playing technique needs to do, Yun Qian gave up any sword cultivators without hesitation. Isn''t it bad for yin and yang? If you practice on your own, you will use the spiritual energy to transform Zhou Tian into true essence, and then use the true essence to slowly open up the lower dantian. In Yun Qian''s eyes, this is a process in which foreign spiritual energy gradually "erodes" her dantian. Of course, she would not agree. But if you practice on the couch, it will be different. According to what Li Zhibai said, it is not to reuse the spiritual energy, but to temporarily store Xu Changan''s true essence in her middle dantian palace, and then Xu Changan will slowly guide this aura to her lower dantian, and slowly replace it. She practices. These are completely two concepts. The former was "broke" into her daughter''s land by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The latter has nothing to do with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. All that comes in is Xu Changan''s aura... Because it belongs to Xu Changan, Yun Qian doesn''t need any hesitation. This kind of behavior of letting the husband help arrange Xia Yuquan, the right should be the husband tidying up the ''room'' for their future children. Therefore, Yun Qian would not have any concerns, so she was able to sort out the sea of ??qi completely under this situation for her to practice. Of course, there is the most important thing. For women, Xiadantian and Xia Yuquan are the palaces of life and the place where life is nurtured. Only by condensing the true essence with the yin and yang, the endless metamorphosis method, can you open your own palace of life by the hands of others and return the yuan. And return to this, leaving no hidden dangers. Then, if your husband wants her to practice, he must...get close to him frequently. Yun Qian is very clear that this is a good thing that allows Xu Changan to bully her openly and get tired of her. A long time ago, Xu Changan did lose his ''reason'' for a short while when the two had just confirmed their relationship. It seems to be because he has always been a housekeeper and needs to suppress his emotions. When he was a housekeeper, even if he had to take care of food, clothing, shelter, and even bathing and dressing, Xu Changan paid great attention to the etiquette of these matters. The line of sight has never been overstepped, and he has always restrained his deteriorating heart that has gradually changed from longing and respect to admiration. And after he finally stepped up from the butler''s position, the rebound brought by suppressing himself for a long time was amazing. After many years of restraint, it collapsed overnight, and the sequelae were extremely strong. In addition, the young man''s temperament was not stable at the time, so there was a bad guy who didn''t know how to feel distressed and who always loved to toss with Miss Yun tirelessly. With Yun Qian''s physical strength for a quarter of an hour, what did that time mean to her...? "Um" In short, after the rebound, Xu Changan slowly calmed down. And after that, it seemed that he didn''t want to let the matter of Wen Cun cast a shadow on Yun Qian, and he has been restraining himself since then, until today. In all fairness. Although Wen Cun at that time was really frustrating and made the girl very tired, but... she always liked it very much. Besides, if you have to refrain from even being gentle, where will you have children? She doesn''t have any children, so what''s the use of her wanting this Xia Yuquan. Yun Qian thought about it occasionally, and felt that maybe the time when she was just together and her husband didn''t know how to feel distressed... was actually the best and best time for her to conceive a child. But at that time she didn''t grasp it. So, now that Yun Qian looks at the past, this yin-yang double-acting exercise is a must. Taking advantage of such an open and upright opportunity to bully herself, will she be able to see the young man who used to be heartbroken after a long while away from her? Yun Qian didn''t know. But she was looking forward to it. At this time, Yun Qian suddenly remembered something. Speaking of which...Is it ''lewd'' for me who likes to be gentle and to rest on the couch with my husband? She didn''t seem to have thought about it. It should be. After all, no matter what angle you look at, she is a lecherous woman, which cannot be concealed. And speaking of lascivious women Yun Qian silently kept her gaze on the face of Miss Lu who was eating tea beside her for a moment, and then moved away. There was a lecherous girl in front of her. coming. Sure enough, the karma around her husband is always similar to hers, even Miss Lu is no exception. However, being lecherous is not a bad thing, Xu Changan always said he was a lecherous person, and Yun Qian would like it very much. Be lustful first, then you will have children. "...Is that so?" Yun Qian murmured, Liu Mei frowned. and many more. It doesn''t seem so. In her mind, Li Zhibai, who was once a candidate for "wife", first mentioned Tiangui. If a woman wants to have a child, she must have Tiangui. She doesn''t have Tiangui, so how can she have a child. As for Tiangui, according to Zhu Pingniang, she has always been too weak, so Guishui does not reach her, and she will only appear after she and her husband are both yin and yang. Miss Lu: "...?" Just now, did Miss Yun glance at her? Those eyes, as if looking at... looking at... She couldn''t tell, but she always felt that Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to see through her, which made her feel ashamed. On the side, Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian with deep, thoughtful eyes, and was very curious. She wanted to know what important things Yun Qian was thinking about with such a serious expression. Is it about yourself? A little happy. To be honest, when the two were alone, she really wished... Yun Qian''s eyes could fall on her, but it wasn''t that she seemed to be looking at her, but she was absent-minded. "Yun... Mrs. Xu." Miss Lu gently tugged at the corner of Yun Qian''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?" "Um?" Yun Qian returned to her senses, looked at the woman in front of her, and asked her, "Tiangui, is it important to women?" "what" When Miss Lu heard the words, she was stunned for a while. She... She didn''t expect that Yun Qian would suddenly say such a thing. She was stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses and looked at Yun Qian blankly: "Yes, it is like this." As the steward of Huayuelou, she did teach many girls about Guishui and matters needing attention when there were not many people. "Women must have Guishui before they can have children, right?" Yun Qian confirmed again. "Of course." Miss Lu nodded: "On the 27th and Tiangui arrives, the Renmai is open, the Taichong pulse is strong, and the menstrual period is now, and then there is a child." As she spoke, she looked at Yun Qian with some doubts, not understanding what she meant. Gui water Why would the girl suddenly mention such a thing? There is nothing to be shy about being shy. After all, every woman experiences this kind of thing, and it can be said to be the most normal thing. When there are no outsiders, talking with someone who is also a woman... is no different from eating and drinking. She was only amazed at the jump in Yun Qian''s thinking. But soon, Miss Lu became happy. Because, as a good friend or even a best friend, it is very important for a woman to know the life of the other party and take care of the other party. "Mrs. Xu, concubine, concubine''s day is late twenty-two." After Lady Lu said with a blushing face, she looked at Yun Qian with great anticipation. "...?" Yun Qian also blinked and looked at her. Miss Lu didn''t seem to realize what she meant when she saw Yun Qian, her eyes darkened slightly, but she quickly cheered up. She patted her face. The opportunity was won by myself. I already know Miss Yun now. When I talk to her... I have to make it as clear as possible. Implicit is useless. "My concubine''s day is around the 22nd of the last ten days. What about your day, Madam?" When Miss Lu said that, her pretty face felt hot. She waved her hands again and again and couldn''t help explaining: "Concubine... Concubine didn''t mean to inquire about Madam''s privacy, it''s just... just..." It''s just that she wants to be Yun Qian''s maid. If it''s similar to Yun Qian''s life, then... when the time comes, maybe she won''t be able to serve Yun Qian very well. After all, when Yun Qian was weak and needed to be taken care of, if she was just as weak, she would naturally not be able to perform her duties as a maid. So, if Yun Qian and her really bumped into each other, then... maybe you have to prepare for the girl to be more than just her maid. Days need to be staggered in order to take better care of the girl. Um. Before the eight characters were written, Miss Lu had abandoned Zhu Pingniang and began to call herself Yun Qian''s maid. There was no way, she was originally Zhu Pingniang''s "daughter", not a maid. "Madam, you''re not in the late ten days, right." Miss Lu gritted her teeth and said, then stared at Yun Qian. "Oh." Yun Qian thought about what she understood and understood what Miss Lu meant. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t." "No...No..." Miss Lu was stunned for a while, then subconsciously said, "Madam, are you under fourteen?" "...?" "?" The two looked at each other, and the air seemed to be stunned. "Yes, I''m sorry." Miss Lu lowered her head with a blood-like complexion: "Concubine...it burned her head." The days of self-destruction just now have made her head a bit insufficient, so she can say such nonsense. Miss Lu was ashamed. Although she felt that the girl in front of her looked very young, the main reason was... Yun Qian''s mentality was very young and naive, so she lost her head. But no matter what, I can''t say that the girl is only in her teens. If Miss Yun is only a dozen or so, what kind of son is that. What is she thinking. "fine." Yun Qian replied, then looked at the girl in front of her and thought she was a very interesting person. In fact, if the time before the husband''s appearance is meaningless, then... the age of a woman who is ''Yun Qian'' will only be calculated after picking him up. So really, maybe Yun Qian''s age is really younger than Miss Lu thought. "Let... let Madam make you laugh." Miss Lu bit her lip, feeling very guilty. She also thought about it clearly. With Yun Qian''s frail body, it is indeed possible that she does not have Guishui, but that... is very unfavorable for her daughter''s family. After being ashamed, I felt a little distressed. With Yun Qian''s temperament, there is no doubt that she is a daughter of daughters. Such a family can''t make her feel better. Come to think of it... I must have suffered a lot when I was a child. In Miss Lu''s heart, Yun Qian was automatically made up to be a married woman, but she couldn''t have children because she didn''t have Tiangui... She was always worried. Which woman would not care about this after she has a beloved husband? "Yes, even if it''s you, it will... also..." Miss Lu muttered, gently grabbing Yun Qian''s finger: "Madam, you don''t really need to care about this kind of thing, with Sister Zhu here, you are still Xianmen, there will always be a way." With such words, Miss Lu lowered her head. She is a useless person. She has no medical skills but no cultivation, so... comforting people can only involve Zhu Pingniang. Sure enough, an ordinary and lecherous woman like her can only be a maid. "I know." Yun Qian nodded. Miss Lu felt Yun Qian''s calm tone, UU reading www.uukanshu. The guilt in com''s heart softened a little, and he admired Yun Qian very much. Miss Yun''s hands are soft, but she is actually a very strong person. If she was in Yun Qian''s position, she wouldn''t be able to accept the fact that she couldn''t have children so calmly... For a wife, this is a huge dereliction of duty. "From here, the concubine can also see... the son''s care for his wife." Miss Lu whispered. Yun Qian heard the words and looked at her one more time. She liked this sentence very much, so she smiled at Miss Lu, then let go of her hand, took a teacup and took a sip. "That''s right, ma''am." Miss Lu coughed. If Yun Qian could see the matter of Tiangui, then she just frowned when she thought about it, why? Very concerned. "You, besides Guishui, what else did you think of?" If there is any difficulty, I hope the girl can tell it to herself. Miss Lu thinks that a virgin like Yun Qian is a bit innocent, not as scheming as a bad woman like her who has been intriguing in the brothel all the year round. So, if Yun Qian encounters something unpleasant, she should be able to give her some advice. "Me?" Yun Qian put down the teacup. "Um." Miss Lu nodded vigorously, as if she was facing a big enemy, she thought that it must be a very serious thing to make Yun Qian frown. "I''m thinking about warmth." "" Chapter 451： The width of etiquette (2 in 1) "I''m thinking about warmth." "" Following Yun Qian''s words, Miss Lu''s face like a formidable enemy slowly settled on her face, and then... gradually turned into a blush and a little embarrassment. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Girl... No, Madam, you are not avoiding your concubine at all." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. After all, Miss Lu asked. Many times, many questions are not because Yun Qian is reluctant to say, but depends on whether these girls will ask. What she was thinking just now was that she could practice on the couch with the help of the yin and yang double exercise method, and recall the tender details. For her, it is indeed not something that cannot be said. "The concubine looked at the embarrassment of the madam, and thought that something was wrong, and wondered if I could give you some advice." Miss Lu explained with a blushing face. She didn''t want to be considered by Yun Qian as a woman who deliberately inquired about her privacy. "It''s okay." Yun Qian shook her head. "That, the best." Miss Lu touched her face with a slightly cool porcelain cup, and the slight coolness made her gradually wake up. It''s true that Yun Qian wasn''t shy because she said gentle things, she just knew it. That''s why she said, Miss Yun looks very simple, but in fact she is not of the same class at all. The warmth between husband and wife is very normal in Yun Qian''s view - only for a bad woman like yourself, you are ashamed to speak. After all, she is the girl in the brothel. Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, and she was a little puzzled. She raised her head and looked at Yun Qian, who had an indifferent face. If it was just gentle, why did Yun Qian frown, why did she show a tangled expression... as if she was facing a great enemy? Who does she regard as an enemy? It could only be the son. Strange... ah. Oh. Miss Lu''s eyes swept across Yun Qian''s lips, her eyes wandering. Yes, it''s not surprising at all. Because Miss Yun was very weak, she couldn''t last long with someone as young and energetic as Young Master Xu. So you really need to frown. blushing. At this time, Miss Lu did not connect the things about "Gui Shui" and "Wen Cun" before and after Yun Qian. She felt that if Yun Qian really came to Guishui, she would need a maid to take care of her. If Yun Qian''s days collided with her late twenty-two, then she would need other girls to serve her. This is why an eldest lady often has many close maids. The period of Guishui needs to be staggered. As for Xu Changan... Miss Lu had never considered the possibility of letting Xu Changan take care of Yun Qian. In her heart... Men always have more important things to do, and men''s time is always more precious. It''s better to leave homework to women. Miss Lu quietly raised her eyes and looked at this incredible woman beside her, and then her face turned even redder. She can''t help Yun Qian with regards to tenderness. In this kind of thing, only Yun Qian''s dowry girl can help. Miss Yun... No, Madam Xu is always so informal. Thinking of Yun Qian''s calm and gentle attitude, Miss Lu''s heart slowly...a bold idea appeared. Obviously, Yun Qian doesn''t mind bringing up gentle and private matters. She is generous and not petty at all. Then he was hypocritical here, but he was inferior. But if it''s not something that can''t be said for Yun Qian, does it mean... Can I ask more? Heartbeat. Miss Lu admitted that she was moved. As a lecherous girl, because she is in a high position compared to other girls in Huayuelou... So, her face is actually much thinner than she imagined. On weekdays, even if I listen to a corner, it''s always the opposite of my daughter''s family... Anyway, everyone is a woman, so there is no need to avoid anything. As for those girls and men who really like each other, even Miss Lu avoids them. To put it simply, she firmly refused to see the body of a man other than her new husband. Regarding men, in fact, Miss Lu doesn''t know much at all. With her status... even if there is a business that needs to be entertained with men, it is all handled by the girls under her. As a lecherous woman, in fact, like Zhu Pingniang, she is surprisingly pure. ''Maybe'' Miss Lu felt her heartbeat keep echoing in her ears. Maybe, she can seize this opportunity and ask Yun Qian about... gentleness. Admit it, she just wants to inquire about Yun Qian''s privacy. Anyway, the girl won''t be angry because of such a trivial matter, she can be bold. "Well." Thinking of this, Miss Lu''s face became even hotter. She thought that if she poured some cold tea on her face at this time, she should be able to steam it clean. "?" Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu: "What''s wrong with you?" "No, nothing..." Miss Lu said, her tone suddenly changed, and she said bravely, "No, actually, the concubine is very curious about Wen Cun." What kind of feeling was that? Miss Lu wanted to ask. But it took all her courage to express her curiosity about Wen Cun to Yun Qian, so she couldn''t say the rest. What surprised Miss Lu was Yun Qian''s peaceful attitude. Miss Yun looked at her as if she could hear her inner voice and said, "A tender feeling? Let me think about it." Miss Lu: ''...'' what. Miss Yun realized. It turns out that he has been completely seen through, and Yun Qian has accepted the matter of being a lecherous woman. Otherwise, why she didn''t speak, Yun Qian knew what she was thinking. Miss Lu: "..." Now I just want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, and then never come out for the rest of my life. But... Miss Lu''s knuckles turned white. Although she was so ashamed that she wanted to pass out, this was really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her to bypass those words, stories and pictures and learn about her true and tender feelings. Unlike false things, this is the idea of ??a real loving couple. So, Miss Lu suppressed her shy heart, she stared at Yun Qian''s expression with watery eyes, for fear of missing any details. Miss Lu herself didn''t realize that her eyes and behavior can put a lot of pressure on people. But in front of her is Yun Qian, who doesn''t care about these things at all. The girl who might be married in the future asked about your husband''s karma, and she answered well. "Is it gentle..." Um. Yun Qian thought carefully. In order to satisfy her husband''s karma, Yun Qian rarely used her remaining physical strength to think about this matter. There are many things that can be said about the feelings of tenderness, but there are too many... Just relying on words, Yun Qian knew that it was difficult for her to make Miss Lu feel the same. It is impossible for her to repeat all her subtle feelings to Miss Lu, not because she is unwilling to say it, but because her physical strength does not allow her to say so many words. So, choose something that is very important to you. While Yun Qian was thinking, Miss Lu looked at her expectantly. For a while, the surroundings were very quiet, only the slight breathing of the two women could be heard. "Relax." Yun Qian suddenly said. Miss Lu''s expectant look paused for a moment, then she blinked: "An, An Xin?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded: "The warm feeling is very reassuring." Regarding every point of tenderness, even if it is after the event that you don''t even want to move a finger, you need your husband''s help to take a bath - even this kind of extreme exhaustion, Yun Qian deeply likes it. Only peace of mind, through and through. "It''s reassuring...?" Miss Lu was thoughtful, and at the same time the expectation in her eyes dissipated a little. I didn''t expect to hear such a serious answer unexpectedly. Miss Lu originally thought that the feelings brought by the tenderness between husband and wife should be more personal, more precious, and more beautiful. But Yun Qian''s answer was "Reassurance." Although Miss Lu felt it was right, she still felt a little disappointed. Because if she''s just in a stable mood, she doesn''t need to be gentle to feel it. Peace of mind is nothing precious at all. On rainy days, she occasionally makes a cup of tea and listens to the rain and views the scenery, which makes her feel at ease. On weekdays, she watched the girls laughing and laughing below, playing clever cards and sticking red stickers, and the hustle and bustle would calm her mind. At night, she occasionally prepared a supper and came to see Zhu Pingniang holding the ledger to calculate, and the process of waiting made her extremely at ease. When you hold hands with Zhu Pingniang, you will feel at ease. When I was held by Zhu Pingniang, I felt relieved after my heart beat a little faster. This kind of emotion integrated into daily life makes Miss Lu feel nothing special at all. So disappointed. She was a little confused. Shouldn''t the so-called tender feeling be a more rare and exciting feeling? If being gentle is peace of mind, then what is your own? Are you always warm? Miss Lu shook her head vigorously, then looked at Yun Qian and asked unwillingly, "Girl, is that just...is that all?" "Yeah." Yun Qian replied. She just wanted to say so much. Maybe after eating, she will have the energy to talk more, but so far, Yun Qian can only come here. "That''s it." Miss Lu nodded lightly and murmured, "It''s not that the concubine doesn''t like it, it''s just that those girls like gentleness on weekdays." I like it very much. She thought it would be something more gratifying. Turning her head to look at Yun Qian, Miss Lu made her last effort and asked boldly, "Madam." "Um?" "At what point will you feel at ease." Miss Lu''s eyes shone brightly: "Concubine wants to know." "Many times." Yun Qian replied to her. "Specific?" "When holding hands." Yun Qian said calmly. "Um." "When you hug, too." "Uh-huh." "There''s still time for kisses." "Hmm... huh?!" Miss Lu''s voice rose a lot, and she stood up in a panic with a blushing face: "Kiss...Kiss, is this what the girl said?" Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu with her fingers on the corners of her lips, and nodded. She didn''t quite understand why she was panicking. Isn''t this a matter of course. "Actually...it''s actually a kiss..." Miss Lu was stunned for a long time, then she shook her head vigorously. its not right. This is very wrong. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian didn''t know what the girl was making a fuss about. "Madam, you...Aren''t you the son''s wife?" Miss Lu asked cautiously. "Yes." Yun Qian said. of course. "But the concubine heard that the rules between husband and wife are, it can''t be like this." Miss Lu lowered her head, her ears flushed: "However, it''s good for you, son." Really good. It turned out that Mr. Xu looked very serious, but he would be bullying. Bullying is still a clean woman like Miss Yun. Miss Lu likes Xu Changan who is not serious. Sure enough, men are serious and serious, if they are passing their heads when they are close, it will not be so pleasant. And what Xu Changan did, undoubtedly made Miss Lu very satisfied. "Is there any problem?" Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu strangely. "Don''t Madam know?" Miss Lu realized something, she bent slightly and said in a low voice: "Concubine has read in books that kissing is rare between a husband and his wife, because it''s not in line with the rules." Not just in books. Miss Lu has deliberately understood these rules. Yun Qian blinked: "What do you mean?" "That is to say..." Miss Lu looked around at the empty environment, and whispered in Yun Qian''s ear, "There are rules and regulations, men can''t kiss their wives when they are gentle." Although this rule is very strange, there is indeed such a rule in etiquette. I don''t know why, but things like kissing are considered disrespectful. Generally speaking, a man with rules can''t do such a thing to his wife. Only the concubines who entered the house don''t need excessive respect, bully as much as they want. There is no doubt that Miss Lu doesn''t like such rules. The rules in this world are just annoying. UU Reading Even the gentleness of men and wives should be established by rules. Are you sick? If you want to get sick, go to see Mr. to check your brain. That''s why Miss Lu was so surprised when she heard that Yun Qian and Xu Changan had a kiss. Also very happy. Mr. Xu... Although he looked serious, at least he wasn''t serious. Miss Lu was very happy when she heard the news. The son is not someone who has been influenced by etiquette, so she is naturally worthy of her happiness. But she was wrong. Xu Changan didn''t know the rules at all, of course... even if he knew, he would scoff at it. Is it necessary to look at the rules of outsiders for keeping warm with one''s own wife? Is it disrespectful to kiss your wife? If you are sick, you should reincarnate earlier. Miss Lu said in a low voice, "Anyway, the concubine knows the rules, because the wife needs to be respected, so kisses... lips and so on are usually for concubines." "For you?" Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s not for the concubine." Miss Lu''s face was red, and she was very helpless: "Yes, it''s for the concubine''s room." "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a rule." Yun Qian shook her head: "If he didn''t tell me, it''s not a rule, so don''t worry about it." Although sometimes I can''t breathe, Yun Qian really likes this part of the tenderness. If you have to take care of this. She would be angry. Chapter 452： It is important to perform duties (2 in 1) Perhaps in this world, the status of women is not high, so they set up rules in such an inexplicable place, euphemistically called respect. Xu Changan should be incomprehensible no matter what. Is kissing your wife disrespectful to her? Looking for a concubine to do something similar? In life, there are many places to show respect. If he were asked to speak, he might think that this kind of rule for wives is for taking concubines that are more natural. So sometimes, Xu Changan thinks it''s a good thing that he has memories of his ''previous life'', otherwise, if he really is picked up by Miss Yun with the three views of this world... He couldn''t imagine what he would look like. For a person, education before the age of ten should be extremely important. If he really has been nurtured in this world for more than ten years, it is impossible to say that he will really grow into a person that he hates. Fortunately, after being picked up by the girl, he lost his memories for many years, but instead retrieved some memories of his previous life. It''s great now. As for his other karma in this world, his memories before the age of ten... let him not remember it all the time, anyway, anything that has nothing to do with Miss Yun means nothing to him. Xu Changan would occasionally think that his time, the time before he knew Yun Qian... had no meaning. His life in this life started the second he opened his eyes and saw Yun Qian. So his age should be much younger than he looks. Maybe this is the couple. Miss Yun also thinks so. Yun Qian likes to kiss very much, this is an indispensable part of tenderness. After all, she is a person with little strength. The more beautiful tenderness, she has no blessings, and only kisses or something, which can make her last longer. "If I had to deal with this, I would be angry." Yun Qian said, raising her head to look at Miss Lu in front of her. Yun Qian''s tone was very serious. She is rarely angry, but now she is a little unhappy. Because she knows that her husband is the most disciplined person. Will such a thing affect Xu Changan? She will give Xu Changan unconditional trust, but her past experience tells her that Xu Changan is actually a person who is easily influenced. So even a little possibility is enough to spoil the girl''s good mood. "that" On the side, Miss Lu saw Yun Qian''s eyes suddenly dim, her shoulders suddenly became much heavier, as if there was an indescribable pressure on her shoulders, making her breathless. [Have...have to make the girl feel better. "Ma''am, it''s just some outdated rules. You don''t have to be unhappy." Miss Lu coughed, "Young Master is not a pedantic person, doesn''t he like to... kiss with you?" Miss Lu was very shy when she said it, but she still dared to say it. "Say so..." Yun Qian shook her head gently, just as she was about to say something, she felt Miss Lu hold her hand. Miss Lu nervously grabbed Yun Qian''s fingers, her face was red, but she mustered up her courage. "Ma''am, concubine has a question, maybe it''s a little rude." Miss Lu took a deep breath, her eyes vacant: "Yes, but I still want to ask." Yun Qian nodded and said softly, "Just ask, it''s fine." "Well." Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief. To divert the girl''s bad mood, she wants to do it. The embroidered shoes were crushed on the ground, and Miss Lu thought that she was making Yun Qian feel better, not because of her curiosity. it is true. This time, she wasn''t really curious. Kissing or something, for a mere girl Lu, the rank is too high. Now she doesn''t even know what it''s like to hug a man and be surrounded by the atmosphere of the opposite sex. Even if Yun Qian told her something further, she... she didn''t want to know. Dreaming at night. But she still wanted to ask. Because, there is no doubt that the kiss made Yun Qian feel very happy. As long as the girl is asked to recall these beautiful things, her inexplicable bad mood will dissipate, and the unnatural frowning between her brows will be eased. Miss Lu didn''t want Yun Qian to be unhappy, so... she sacrificed her face and asked shameless questions. "You said that when you are gentle, you will feel at ease, but when you kiss your son." Miss Lu covered her hot face and felt ashamed for her bold behavior, but she still didn''t stop to ask: "Apart from peace of mind...how do you feel?" She looked like she wanted to know. The bright red face is more convincing than any words. At this moment, Miss Lu performed her duty as a "lewd" girl very well. "Want to know?" Yun Qian blinked, staring at Miss Lu, whose head was about to be buried in her heart for a while. I don''t quite understand. Does Miss Lu really want to know? Yun Qian doesn''t think so. If Miss Lu was given a mattress, she would probably go in and cover her ears. However, since she asked, she thought about what to say. Yun Qian began to recall. Then, Miss Lu''s goal was achieved. The memory of kissing her husband did make Yun Qian''s little bad mood instantly shattered by joy. It was just a few flashbacks, so Yun Qian didn''t feel the slightest bit of depression in his heart any more, and all that stirred up was peace of mind and happiness. Even, because sometimes Xu Changan would be too addicted to kissing, Yun Qian thought that if this part of the time could be cut down, maybe it would be a good thing? I knew earlier that being short of breath is actually very exhausting. Well, the fact that she likes kissing very much actually has a negative effect on her tenderness. This will make Miss Yun''s small amount of physical strength even more stretched. At the critical moment, he couldn''t even hold on for a quarter of an hour. so "It can''t be a good thing not to kiss?" Yun Qian tilted her head and muttered. "Huh?" Miss Lu didn''t hear clearly and looked at Yun Qian blankly. "what did you say?" "It''s nothing." Yun Qian shook her head: "I''ll think about it, how should I tell you." Do you feel it? In fact, each time will have different feelings, but without exception, it is full of happiness. It is as intoxicating as fine wine, like a cup of sweet tea given by a husband after exhaustion, like lying with him in the bamboo forest and basking in the sun. "Besides peace of mind, I''m very happy. It feels like it tastes like candied fruit." Yun Qian described it like this. "Sweet...sweet..." Miss Lu mumbled and covered her face with a teacup. One more sentence or two, and she felt that her head was about to explode. The pressure in the blood increased greatly, the mind was confused, and the eyes swayed. Sweet? Do you mean taste? I''ve heard that in books. But she doesn''t want to know this kind of knowledge that is completely meaningless to her except for jealousy and yearning. For a moment, Miss Lu admitted that she was moved, and she wanted to take even that small step forward quietly and shyly. But she was still cowardly. There is no object. Even if she is attracted to a man, she has no goal. "Concubine... Concubine understands, madam, don''t say it anymore." Miss Lu pursed her lips and sighed softly, preventing Yun Qian from continuing to describe. Yun Qian nodded and stopped thinking about it. The girl saved some energy to speak. And as the little courage that Miss Lu mustered up dissipated, there was only a touch of disappointment left. It''s useless. It is useless knowledge. Miss Lu suddenly felt very sad, because for her, the only man she could have contact with in her life... should be Zhu Pingniang''s husband. At that time, can I marry her as a dowry maid, and can I share some of the burden for my sister...? That is to say, before that, she would never have had the opportunity to have contact with a maneven if there was, she would have refused. Miss Lu had already thought about it a long time ago that she would only be her sister''s dowry in her entire life. She doesn''t think this is sacrificing anything, because if it is a man who Zhu Pingniang likes and is willing to marry, then she also likes it very much. Therefore, she will only follow Zhu Pingniang, this is something that will not be shaken no matter what. Miss Lu believed that not only her, but the other girls in Huayuelou, even the sister Qin who had never met... must also think the same. When you marry Zhu Pingniang, you will be given a huge "gift bag". But ideals are ideals. Thinking of Zhu Pingniang''s character, Miss Lu even felt an abyss-like sense of despair. It is too far away to expect Zhu Pingniang to marry. Miss Lu even thinks that she can count on Zhu Pingniang, the woman who likes to hold an account book in the middle of the night, to find a man... Maybe let Zhu Pingniang recall the memories of her previous life, and it would be less difficult to find her husband in her previous life and marry him directly. Sigh. I always feel that I will never have a chance in this life to stick with men. Therefore, the feeling that Yun Qian said was like a candied fruit, she really may never experience it in her entire life. Miss Lu had a bitter face, and asked Yun Qian''s puzzled gaze, "Madam, really... does it really look like candied fruit?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded: "It''s like, sometimes I just eat candied fruit..." "Okay, don''t talk about it." Miss Lu was covering her ears, her blood pressure rose a lot, and she couldn''t even breathe smoothly. Yun Qian: "..." She couldn''t breathe. It is very similar to himself. But Miss Lu''s physical strength is much better than hers. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, and she felt that Miss Lu was a little like the little flower raised by her husband, so she didn''t say anything. "Since it''s like candied fruit, concubine should eat more candied fruit." After she calmed down, Miss Lu smiled bitterly: "Candied fruit, concubine... it''s still affordable." She can also eat candied fruit. "Are you very unhappy?" Yun Qian asked, looking at Miss Lu''s stagnant, awkward smile. "It can''t be said that she is unhappy." Miss Lu sighed, lying on the table like a salted fish, where did she have the solemnity and majesty she had on weekdays: "I just feel that this concubine''s whole life... it seems that she can see her head at a glance." "?" Yun Qian didn''t understand. "That is to say, take a maid, take a maid, take a maid... If there is a chance to go to Xianmen, I am afraid that the concubine will not have the heart to fight with others. She should only help Sister Zhu with some affairs, and care about going to Xianmen as well. girl." Miss Lu stretched her waist: "This life should be so smooth." "Is this bad?" Yun Qian asked. "pretty good." After changing her normal state, Miss Lu cheered herself up, she acted, and said seriously: "There is nothing wrong with being calm and plain, the concubine likes this feeling very much, and is not tired at all. Of course, if I wish my sister to marry, find a When the man comes back to relieve the boredom, the concubine is even happier." In fact, she had the opportunity to go to Xianmen very early. When she was a child, Zhu Pingniang said that her talent was very good. But she didn''t want to go. Because from the book, Xianmen seems to be very scary, but now that I know more about it, I know that even if she goes to Xianmen... She is very likely to be the same as she is now. Miss Lu just wants to live a peaceful life, and it is enough to be close to the men and women she likes. Fighting, fighting, and magnificent, what is not suitable for her. To be able to chat with Yun Qian in such a moody mood that she blushed and couldn''t sleep at night... It was a very happy thing for her. "Just like it." Yun Qian nodded, looking at Miss Lu with a much gentler look. Feeling the thoughts of Miss Lu, Yun Qian recalled the two-person world on the island with Xu Changan. At that time, every day was calm, but as Miss Lu said, she would never get bored, but would only feel that it was not enough. Sure enough, this is a woman who is likable in every way. Yun Qian felt a little strange at this time. Why would one or two of these husband''s karma make her like them and make her feel good? This is a very strange thing. The woman named Yun Qian is not a kind-hearted girl. She can only see Xu Changan in her eyes, but now... she has a good impression of these karmas that cannot be called marriage. UU reading More than one. It seems that her natural favorability for these women is in a good position. This kind of feeling, the location of this good feeling, is like what Yun Qian sees is not a karmic relationship that has not yet been determined, but a marriage that has already established a relationship with Xu Changan. Come to think of it, if Xu Changan already had a wife before Yun Qian appeared - then Yun Qian, who would not be jealous, would have a good impression on these girls who accompanied him through the storm. In fact, Yun Qian had no intention of intervening in this life. She clearly lived on the island, and it was Xu Changan who came to her door inexplicably. I didn''t have the strength to think about it. Yun Qian shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She knew that knowing that she still liked Miss Lu was enough. "...Huh." Miss Lu, who was beside her, secretly glanced at Yun Qian and breathed a sigh of relief. Yun Qian''s bad mood seems to...disappear. That''s fine. At this moment, Miss Lu performed her duty very well - making Yun Qian feel better. At this time, the second daughter, who is completely opposite to Qin Ling, once again proved her value to the world. Compared with Xu Changan''s stubbornness and Qinling''s criminal preparations, the existence of Miss Lu can really make Shuangtian feel gratified and reassured. Being able to make Yun Qian happy is the best talent in the world. ~： 1 day off, love you guys! I''m a little tired today, I don''t have much energy, good night, go to bed early (????) Chapter 453： Marrying him is a good thing (2 in 1) As the "spokesperson" of Shuangtian, Xu Changan didn''t want to stand on Shuangtian''s side and become a real second-fifth boy. He even liked to fight fire at every turn. It was rare to give him a task of coaxing a girl, and he had to pretend to be invisible. In contrast, the existence of Miss Lu really made Shuangtian feel gratified and unparalleled at ease. If Shuangtian were to choose, Miss Lu would be the most suitable person to be Yun Qian''s maid... But this kind of thing cannot be forced, mainly because there is a question mark on whether Yun Qian needs a maid. If Yun Qian was asked to hold a tea party, she might think carefully. After all... prepare some snacks and tea for my husband with my husband''s karma, sit in one place, and have a good chat about him... Yun Qian was still interested. But maid, she can''t say whether she likes it or not. After all, Miss Yun''s weakness was because she wanted to be taken care of, but she was not taken care of by someone other than Xu Changan. But this matter is not completely impossible to solve. If the existence of a maid could make Xu Changan like her more, Yun Qian would definitely not hesitate to find a maid. So as long as he likes it, whether it is pear blossoms, phoenix trees, mountain ridges, or raccoon flowers, Miss Yun will have the greatest tolerance for him. If he likes it, there is no taboo. In a refined room. "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li and fell into contemplation, and laughed even more happily. Ever since she half-jokingly told Wen Li that she also liked Xu Changan, the atmosphere in the room was a little weird. It seems that Wen Li is really thinking about the possibility that she likes Xu Changan who is a junior as a woman? Zhu Pingniang wanted to laugh very much. The anger that Wen Li had been refuting as an elder in the past has now returned. "It''s nothing." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang and tilted her head. Then Zhu Pingniang couldn''t laugh anymore. She suddenly realized something. When she said a joke, Wen Li began to think seriously... Doesn''t this prove that in Wen Li''s heart, it is really possible for her to become a person who eats young grass? Think about it, if someone else said this. When it was changed to Li Zhibai, Wen Li''s master, and Fang Si of the Deacon Hall, they said they liked Xu Changan. Wen Li listened to it, would she think about the relationship between men and women? how is this possible. But when it comes to myself... Zhu Pingniang raised her head and looked at Wen Li''s slightly raised eyebrows, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. Do you still have a smile on your face? How can I laugh. "Ali, co-author... Sister, have I become such a woman in your heart now?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. "?" Wen Li raised her head with some doubts, and thought for a while before slowly coming back to her senses. She admitted that she was really thinking about what would happen if Zhu Pingniang liked Xu Changan. For example, given the popularity of Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan in Mu Yufeng, Wen Li had carefully thought about how it would react and what would happen if such news broke. "Senior, you are now... it''s really uneasy." Wen Li said truthfully. Zhu Pingniang had a black line: "Just say it, I look like a troublemaker." "..." Wen Li didn''t respond, but said, "After Junior Sister Yun showed up, many junior sisters now like her, and many Nizi like you." Even not only like Yun Qian, but also like Yun Qian and Xu Changan. Therefore, if Zhu Pingniang really returned to the mountain and announced in a high-profile manner that she had an idea for Xu Changan, it would definitely cause a storm and would be detrimental to the stability of Mu Yufeng. As a senior sister, Wen Li subconsciously brought it into this matter, so she frowned, thinking about how to calm down the storm. It is undeniable that in her heart, Zhu Pingniang can do such a thing. "I..." Zhu Pingniang met Wen Li''s serious tone, as if she had punched cotton, and she was a little panicked. Even if she is not serious, she has lived such a long life and has never been close to any man... Why does Wen Li think she can do bad things to interfere in the marriage of the younger generation. She... she''s not as coquettish as she looks. Zhu Pingniang was very angry, because in her base camp, on Mu Yufeng, the elder sister of Mu Yufeng didn''t even have the slightest trust in her. But... who asked her to open a brothel now, it is reasonable to be untrusted. Very reasonable. Zhu Pingniang patted her heart lightly, calmed herself down, and then asked what she cared about: "Ali, you said... Yun Qian is liked by many girls? What''s the matter?" "Junior Sister Yun is very pretty." Wen Li simply showed Yun Qian, and then told Zhu Pingniang about the hearts of many girls and the throbbing of the spiritual platform. "Okay, I understand." Zhu Pingniang thought about the group of women on the mountain who were addicted to sex, and raised her forehead: "So, it caused quite a stir?" Wen Li nodded. Now Yun Qian''s popularity is increasing exponentially every day on Mu Yufeng. At this time, if there is a gossip that Zhu Pingniang wants to get involved in Yun Qian''s marriage... You must know that there are many girls who like Zhu Pingniang. It is inevitable that there will be a situation of Yunqian VS Zhu Pingniang at the Muyu Summit. It sounds like child''s play, but it''s definitely possible. The gang of bad women who came out of their free time were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Yun Qian''s popularity is also a source of confusion. At that time, when she went to Mu Yufeng, the girls'' information network exploded for a long time, and the information network was paralyzed for a long time, except for the discussion of Yun Qian, there was not a single serious news. Where is Muyu Peak? This is a group of bad women from the old times who are unwilling to stay safe, unwilling to give up their charm skills, unwilling to accept the change of the Hehuan Sect and leave the Hehuan Sect with Zhu Pingniang, in the name of Chaoyun Muyu. In the eyes of these women, looking good is the last word. As long as you are better-looking and more temperamental than me, then I will obey you. Therefore, the appearance of Yun Qian will inevitably cause a group of women to compare Yun Qian with themselves, and then... the situation where everyone knows about Yun Qian is normal. A mere Xu Changan seemed to be Mu Yufeng''s only male disciple, and there were still a few girls who really cared about him. But Yun Qian was different. Under the current situation, Mu Yufeng didn''t know Xu Chang''an a lot of girls, but he didn''t know Yun Qian. Realizing that the sensation caused by Yun Qian might be bigger than she thought, Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, then stood up and walked to the mirror, looking at her black pearl-like dress. "It turned out that I was not the only one who felt oppressed by Yan... It made me feel a lot more comfortable." As Zhu Pingniang said, her idea of ??cultivating Yun Qian into a perfect woman became more and more firm. I missed Yun Qian, and I wanted to find a girl who could convince those women... God knows what year it will take. Blink. Zhu Pingniang remembered something and turned to look at Wen Li: "Ali, do you think Yun Qian is also very good-looking?" "Yeah." Wen Li nodded without hesitation. "Prettier than yourself?" Zhu Pingniang asked again. "?" Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang strangely. Although she didn''t speak, it was obvious what she wanted to say. For a woman like her, she has no self-knowledge to compare herself with Junior Sister Yun. "I think, you are not much worse than Yun Qian now." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Wen Li, and probably guessed the reason why Wen Li would change so much. It is possible that Wen Li was stimulated by Yun Qian... Thinking about the time when Wen Li changed, it was almost before and after she started to be a guide for Yun Qian. Wen Li shook her head. She is far worse than Junior Sister Yun. "Actually, there is one thing I find very strange." Zhu Pingniang looked at herself in the mirror, her head tilted to the right, and the ruby ??pendant on her ear shook slightly. According to Wen Li, the reason why Yun Qian made such a big splash on the day she appeared was not just because she was beautiful, but more because... Everyone saw Yun Qian differently. It is probably seen as a ridge and a peak on the side. Many women said that they saw different images from her, and were deeply attracted by the amazing and bizarre images that could disturb the sea of ????consciousness. What they saw was no longer pure beauty, but a fantasy-like beauty. The same beauty, but the beauty direction is not the same, so even the cloudy temperament in their paintings are completely different. This is very strange. When it comes to appreciating women, there is such a big difference among the professional girls like Mu Yufeng... Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. After all, Yun Qian is that Yun Qian, she is very familiar with it. Zhu Pingniang is also Mu Yufeng''s girl. When she first saw Yun Qian, she only thought she was good-looking, but she didn''t see any strange pictures, and she was not disturbed by the sea of ????knowledge. It''s just that I just think it looks good, so I don''t have the same performance as Mu Yufeng that seems to be in an illusion. "Sister Yun is pretty good-looking...but not to the point where the entire Mu Yufeng will boil." Zhu Pingniang was astonished. Could it be that Yun Qian has a built-in illusion? Because her realm is too high, she is not charmed by Yun Qian, and other girls don''t have her mental state, so they fall into the charm created by Yun Qian? But Zhu Pingniang didn''t think that Yun Qian, the girl who couldn''t see an expression for a long time, would have any ability to charm people. In terms of charm, Mu Yufeng is the ancestor. "Ali, when you... look at Yun Qian, are you also attracted to the spiritual platform?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. The night she first saw Yun Qian, she stayed there for a long time, and it was true that Jian Xin was unstable. "Isn''t it strange? The whole Mu Yufeng was disturbed by her." Zhu Pingniang frowned: "The women were oppressed by Yan, and then they accepted it? They don''t wonder why Yun Qian has such a disturbed mind. ''s ability?" "I heard that it''s because of Junior Brother." Wen Li answered Zhu Pingniang''s doubts. "Chang''an? What does it have to do with him?" Zhu Pingniang turned around. "Many people know that the younger brother can ignore the interior scene." Wen Li explained. The women of Mu Yufeng thought that Yun Qian could attract their spiritual platform and become beautiful because Xu Changan was by her side. This feeling of not being human does not come from the girl named Yun Qian, but from her identity as "Xu Changan''s wife". Who allowed Xu Changan to ignore the interior scene and cause "real damage" to the spirits of the girls here? The girls have already experienced the wonders of youth, but now it''s just one more, so it''s not worth being surprised. "..." When Zhu Pingniang listened to Wen Li''s words, she was silent. What kind of explanation is this? "They... believe it?" "I believe it." Wen Li nodded: "Many seniors agree, and they also think that Junior Sister Yun''s strange charm is related to Junior Brother." Precisely because a group of seniors admit it, it is reasonable for everyone to acquiesce to Yun Qian''s charm. "That group of old women actually... oh." Zhu Pingniang remembered something and suddenly realized. Because of the special treatment by the head, the senior management of Mu Yufeng knew that Xu Changan might be the reincarnation of an immortal. As the reincarnated wife of the immortal, Yun Qian took his Yuan Yang since childhood - Yun Qian will naturally be warmed and nourished by the immortal''s breath. The Yuan Yang of the immortals is a bit special and normal. Knowing this news, that Yun Qian has something strange about him, which is simply the most reasonable basis. Seeing this, Wen Li blinked. Actually it''s not just that. Recently, there is a very hot rumor on Muyu Peak... [As long as she can be Xu Changan''s wife, and her temperament, breath, and qi will be drawn by him, she can become as good-looking as Miss Na Yun. After all, Yun Qian, a woman who doesn''t even know the six skills of women, doesn''t have many expressions, but she is a good-looking woman is the best proof. So, there are many women on the mountain who believe that marrying Xu Changan will really make you look good... Sounds absurd. But Mu Yufeng''s women will write letters, and... the ''remainers'' of the Acacia Sect can do anything in order to look better. It is precisely because of this news that UU Reading Wen Li would really believe that Zhu Pingniang joked that he liked Xu Changan. What she heard just now was not that Zhu Pingniang said she liked it, but that she was thinking about the possibility of Zhu Pingniang''s willingness to marry. Who made Zhu Pingniang the biggest "remainder" of the Hehuan Sect? So, even if Zhu Pingniang planned to experience whether Xu Changan would have that magical ability... Wen Li was not surprised at all. Now, instead, I would be surprised at Zhu Pingniang''s attitude. I didn''t expect that the uncle would actually make some jokes about his younger brother''s attitude. I thought she would really like it. Wen Li raised her head and looked at Zhu Pingniang''s expression of doubt about life. Zhu Pingniang muttered to herself: "Then why I... I can''t see any visions from Sister Yun." how so. Everyone else can see Yun Qian''s specialness at a glance, but she can''t see it? Others will be attracted by Yun Qian''s Lingtai Consciousness Sea, but her heart is still in the water, but she feels that Yun Qian''s attitude is a little cold? Why. Could it be that when she first met, her attention was on Xu Changan, and she felt guilty after seeing his wife... She didn''t dare to look at Yun Qian at all? But now that he''s used to Yun Qian''s existence, he won''t be affected. Impossible, absolutely impossible. "How could I not dare to look at her." Zhu Pingniang shook her head vigorously. She is not girl Lu, and all day long, men and Shise are in her mind. Chapter 454： There is a very simple way to distinguish feelings (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang thought that she must be different from that girl in her family. To be precise, she is different from her two daughters. The second daughter, Lu Yatou, would go to listen to the girls, and her mind was full of astringency, all men, and men. The eldest daughter Qin Ling... is not as good as Lu girl. At least girl Lu was targeting outsiders, while Qin Ling was full of her, and even did incredible things like giving her medicine. In short, Zhu Pingniang, who raised these two daughters... was very helpless. Why would she, such a pure-hearted woman, teach such two daughters? It is said that those who are close to the vermillion are red, those who are close to the ink are black... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang sometimes doubts life. Could it be that you raised your daughter like that because you are essentially a lecherous woman? Is it because she was lustful that she couldn''t see Yun Qian''s so-called mysterious vision, and her eyes fell on her slender waist and tall figure? how is this possible. It was definitely her daughter who was crooked, not her problem. Only this point, Zhu Pingniang will never compromise. In other words, although she is the ''remainder'' of the Hehuan Sect, Zhu Pingniang is really not a woman who can indulge. Not when I was Zhu Tongjun. Not now. Zhu Pingniang just doesn''t look very serious. In fact, the most thing she does in the brothel is to settle accounts with an account book, which is very clean. In terms of pure heart, Zhu Pingniang thinks that she can''t do better. "At least..." Zhu Pingniang covered her face and was silent for a while, then put down her hands, and said earnestly in Wen Li''s surprised eyes, "Sister, I''m definitely not lecherous." Only this point, absolutely do not want to compromise. "...?" Wen Li was stunned for a while. She looked at Zhu Pingniang a little lost. Master, she... Say what? What is lustful? ? ? ? Aren''t you talking about the visions of the younger sister and the younger brother? Wen Li blinked much faster. She originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to ask what is so special about her younger brother that these seniors should be concerned about. After all, since the opening of Xu Changan, Zongnei''s attitude towards him is visibly ambiguous. Wen Li was very curious, but she asked the master, but the master did not tell her. After all, according to her master''s wishes, she hoped that she would be as far away from her younger brother as possible. How is that possible. Wen Li is very clear that now she still needs the mirror of her junior brother to hone her sword heart. But looking at Zhu Pingniang''s state, Wen Li was very interested and didn''t ask. "Anyway, there is a vision on Yun Qian''s body that I can''t see. You have to pretend that you don''t know." Zhu Pingniang pouted, "Why do they see that I can''t." "It''s up to you." Wen Li shook her head gently, a little helpless. It''s not a big deal, I don''t know what to worry about. "I don''t want to be the special one." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and said seriously: "If you let Changan know that Yun Qian is special in other people''s eyes, just like me here, what would he think of me?" "What do you think...you?" Wen Li looked at her strangely. "Stupid." Zhu Pingniang spat, "Changan can''t think that I deliberately looked down on Yun Qian and deliberately belittled her, so I couldn''t find her special? I don''t want to be treated like this by Changan." "Master." "Um?" "In your heart, Junior Brother is such a person?" Wen Li asked seriously. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked away, not daring to look into Wen Li''s eyes, and said angrily, "Of course not, but... it''s better to have less than more." She pointed in the direction of Xu Changan: "If Changan knew that Yun Qian was special in everyone''s eyes, he would definitely be happy... At this time, why should I be alone to ruin his interest." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and said: "If a woman can''t have emotional desire for a man, she can''t be called lecherous, let alone have an affair between a man and a woman... Right." When Wen Li heard this, the corners of her eyes twitched calmly. How did she know this? But you can probably understand what Zhu Pingniang meant. The uncle was saying that she didn''t feel anything when she looked at the younger brother? The uncle is the uncle, and ordinary women don''t have the face to say such things. So Wen Li nodded lightly: "It should be like this." "I think so too." Zhu Pingniang pressed down the dark long skirt with both hands, and sighed a little: "Since Chang''an opened the source...it''s like a different person, so many people are tempted, but I don''t feel anything about my sister." This is definitely not lewd. Rather, compared to Xu Changan, she is more looking forward to sticking with Ah Bai. Li Zhibai has always been her lustful heart, and no one should try to shake her mind. Neither did Xu Changan. Wen Li looked at the light rain curtain outside the window, and turned to meet Zhu Pingniang''s gaze: "Master, what exactly are you trying to say, I don''t understand." "It''s nothing, I''m just showing you a sample." Zhu Pingniang suddenly smiled: "Ali, because I don''t have the desire to push him down, it''s definitely not an affair between a man and a woman, it''s an admiration at most... So, what about you, what do you think of him?" Did Wen Li ever have a desire for Xu Changan? Didn''t she say that she couldn''t see clearly her feelings for Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang used her personal experience to help Wen Li dispel the fog. If it is a love between a man and a woman, then Wen Li must want to be in the same bed with him and be kind - just like Qin Ling did to her and she did to Li Zhibai. And if Wen Li doesn''t have this kind of desire for Xu Changan, then it''s the pure feelings of senior sister to junior brother. To define it in this way is simple and rude. "Come on, tell me what you think." Zhu Pingniang smiled like a fox. She put this question in front of Wen Li''s eyes, tore off all disguises, and waited for her answer. "..." Wen Li was silent. Perhaps she never thought that there is such a simple method. She lowered her head and looked at herself wearing a skirt, her fingers unconsciously brushed over the soft blue silk that gradually gathered around her ears, and her eyes were slightly dazzling. Have you ever had desires for your apprentice and brother? "" Different from Wen Li''s complicated heart, the bad woman Zhu Pingniang leaned on the chair relaxedly. Wen Pear? Hmph, take it. Because Zhu Pingniang confirmed that she had no desire for the younger generation, she was very relaxed. That is Wenli. Faced with this kind of inward-facing, very excessive question... A normal girl wouldn''t respond. But it was Wen Pear. Because she knew that Wen Li would never lie and that she would respond truthfully to herself, Zhu Pingniang was a bad woman. Her eyes sparkled. Wen Li, do you want to get close to Xu Changan? "How are you thinking?" Seeing that Wen Li was silent, Zhu Pingniang urged: "Actually, even if there is, it''s not ashamed, Chang''an is so beautiful... It''s the most normal thing for a woman to be tempted." nice? Wen Li raised her head: "Actually, the fact that my younger brother and younger brother has become more attractive after opening the source, I only realized it after hearing the discussion among my younger sisters." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand what Wen Li wanted to say. Wen Li did not explain. Because she didn''t care whether Xu Changan was good-looking or not. Even if Xu Changan was ordinary, in her heart it was still the same. Appearance is not important at all, so Wen Li didn''t immediately notice the change in Xu Changan''s appearance, or... found it, but there is no need to mention it. In this regard, Wen Li and Yun Qian are very similar. When Xu Changan first opened the source, all the girls wondered if he had put on makeup, so they chased after him and asked. But Yun Qian, who got along day and night, saw each other, but he didn''t mention a word. Emotions are like that. Wen Li raised her head slightly. She cares about junior and junior, but it is not as uncle said, because junior is good-looking. The so-called lasciviousness is a woman''s liking and indulging in the appearance and posture of the opposite sex, it is also because of the pursuit of beauty, and it is the training of the girls on the Muyu Peak for aesthetics. Because of lust, because of wanting to pursue beauty, that''s why I am tempted, and have desires and desires to be gentle. Wen Li shook her head slightly. Since she didn''t even notice that Xu Changan became good-looking, how could she have any desire for him? impossible. To put it simply, Wen Li believes that the reason why people are lustful and want to stick to warmth is because they are greedy for each other''s body. And she wasn''t greedy for the appearance of her younger brother, so naturally she didn''t have any desires. At least Wen Li''s fingers clasped together vaguely. At leastbefore Zhu Pingniang mentioned Wen Cun, she never thought about what kind of picture it would be like to have Wen Cun with her junior brother. "Master, I never thought about the things you said before." Wen Li said seriously. "Ah?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li''s serious appearance and was greatly disappointed, and the evil interest in wanting to collect the black history of her younger generation slowly dissipated. "Ali, are you a woman, Chang''an is so beautiful, you won''t be tempted?" "Compared with his appearance, Junior Brother has something more worthy of attention." Wen Li''s fingers slowly loosened, and she lowered her eyes: "You underestimated him." "Okay, I''m a superficial woman anyway." Zhu Pingniang shrugged, then thoughtfully. In other words, Wen Li never thought of getting close to Xu Changan. Then, this relationship is not something superficial like the little daughter''s family being seduced by a good-looking man. It''s even more troublesome, let Wen Li get away. "Senior, I never thought about being close to my junior and junior today. Can I show that... I only have feelings for senior and junior?" Wen Li suddenly asked. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment and covered her face. Listen. Is this what a normal woman can ask? "Normally, it''s like this. At least sister, I don''t believe that everything ends. If you like it, you like it, and you have to have desires." Zhu Pingniang blinked her eyes and said meaningfully: "Look at Yun Qian... She''s clean, but even if it''s her, she still doesn''t give up her desires and is addicted to it." When Zhu Pingniang gave Yun Qian a pulse, she felt... This seemingly cold woman was actually tossed not long ago. Yun Qian''s kindness is so gentle that he can''t walk the road. It''s not **** but greed. But this is the most normal thing. "If a woman doesn''t want to be close to the person she likes, how can this be called like?" Zhu Pingniang pointed at Wen Li''s face: "So, now you can reduce some of your tangled emotions." Speaking of which, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. I went to the biggest trouble. It''s good that Wen Li''s relationship with Xu Changan is not a relationship between a man and a woman. The rest, whether it''s a senior or a younger brother, an elder sister to a younger brother, or even the feelings of Tanuki towards the master... are easier to handle than the relationship between a man and a woman. At least, the dignified senior sister of Mu Yufeng, don''t have to worry about the possibility of getting involved in Yun Qian''s feelings. Congrats, congratulations. "Yeah." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li nodded. Because she never thought about getting close to her junior brother, so she can confirm that it is not a woman''s liking for a man is that so? Wen Li''s bright eyes avoided Zhu Pingniang''s gaze and landed on the tall mirror in the room. Exactly. "Wen Li" will not be amazed by the appearance of his younger brother. Maybe it''s because, before she changed, she was a beautiful man when she put on men''s clothes. But it''s different now. From the mirror, she saw a completely different appearance from before. It was a girl full of femininity, like a flower to be picked. Wen Li didn''t lie. She said that she never thought about it before, she really never thought about it before. It''s not because she doesn''t have desires, but because she has a blind spot in her thinking. Wen Li, who has been cultivating all day, has no chance to think about the tenderness between herself and a man anyway. But... Now, after being reminded by Zhu Pingniang, she really thought about that desire for a moment, and after that, her mind was messy, and she couldn''t think about it anymore. ''For the time being, we can''t rule out the private relationship between men and women. Wen Li raised her head, her expression as usual. She hid this from Zhu Pingniang. It''s not a lie, it''s just pure, I don''t want this weird senior in front of me to know what I''m thinking. Otherwise, I always feel that it will bring trouble to the younger brother. Junior Sister Yun is indeed not jealous, but in some matters, as a senior sister, she cannot let this kind of careful thinking affect the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. UU reading This is absolutely impossible to do. No matter what kind of liking it is, it is what she uses to hone her sword heart, and it has nothing to do with the feelings themselves. "Master." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang: "You understand this kind of thing, then... have you ever had any desires?" This is to ask the seniors to see if there is anything to learn from. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang said without hesitation, "Abai, I have thoughts about her, but I didn''t understand it before, but now I won''t back down, even Qin girl dares to be with me... Why should I not dare? ." She just wanted to post with Ah Bai. Zhu Pingniang''s crisis of forgetfulness made Zhu Pingniang think clearly, and she would no longer hide her thoughts. She wants to pursue Li Zhibai and let everyone know. "You really like Master Li." Wen Li said. "Of course I like it. My desire for A Bai, a little girl like you can''t understand..." Zhu Pingniang blinked at Wen Li: "Ali, I can''t say that there will be any place that needs your assistance in the future. You have to remember to help my sister to take down Abai." "Um." At this moment, the hand of a woman with a very good figure who was wearing a red dress and was about to push the door stopped in the air. "?" Li Zhibai''s originally long and narrow eyes were now as round as apricots. ? ? ? What did she hear? Chapter 455： Sisters Dependence on Sister (2 in 1) outside the room. Li Zhibai stopped pushing the door, and retracted his fair fingers into the wide sleeves of the red dress. "" Deathly silence. Silently, her red dress seemed to have ripples, covering up all fluctuations and breath. With her cultivation base, she has already achieved the unity of nature and man, and blends perfectly with the surrounding environment, so even if she has walked outside the door, she has not disturbed the people in the house. Li Zhibai never thought that this state would one day be used for eavesdropping. But she did hear... something extraordinary. The pattering rain tried to cover up the secret in the room, but Zhu Pingniang''s triumphant voice, as if showing off something to Wen Li, kept coming from the room. "Ali, elder sister, I''m different from you. You and Chang''an are close to each other, but you don''t have any desires in your heart. I think about Abai... Now I want to understand." "In the past, I would only look at her from a distance, just longing, but longing is very far away, and only the courageous can eat meat." "Now it seems that my sister and I were really useless back then. It was clear that she was the only one by my side, and I was still timid." "It''s ridiculous. I always feel that my relationship with Bai has long since passed the so-called vulgar stage of being a Taoist companion, so... if I were to be with her now, it might be downgraded in terms of closeness..." "But, sometimes I haven''t tried it, I just want to try it. The girls in Huayuelou taught me that as a woman, if you don''t experience the tenderness with the person you like, it''s really a life in vain." There was pride in Zhu Pingniang''s voice, which came out of the house continuously. Because she intentionally pulled Wen Li over to assist her, she began to publicize her feelings for Li Zhibai from various angles. Just as she persuaded Xu Changan at that time, she said that her feelings were not sisters, but the desire of a man for a woman, or a woman''s desire for a man. "" Li Zhibai''s placid eyes trembled lightly, indicating her inner restlessness. She... what did she hear? She lowered her eyes. Inside the house, Zhu Pingniang''s voice kept reaching her ears. She said a lot. The sound is in the ear. When it went too far, even Li Zhibai took a step back. She was stunned. Tong Jun Is that Tong-kun? It''s Tong-kun... I guess. This bad woman who shamelessly said in the room that she was going to ''attack'' on her, greedy for her body, and even her voice had a faintly provocative feeling unique to the Hehuan Sectis that her Tongjun? how is this possible! Li Zhibai''s mind flashed the girl who dragged her out of loneliness, the girl who always stood beside her with a blank face, and the girl who dared to go to the holy mountain of magic to get her a Taoist scripture. Wonderful woman. This is her Tongjun. She should be a woman as lofty as Qingwu and cold and arrogant as plum blossoms. Li Zhibai: "..." She felt that it was impossible to have no effect. It turned out that the most familiar person in the house who was speaking "dirty words" was her Tongjun. Li Zhibai was at a loss for a while, she thought about the scene after meeting many times. For example, Tong Jun complained that he had not come to see her for a long time. For example, as usual, the two of them greeted each other a little and then started talking about business. Or maybe she just changed her dress and told Tong Jun that even if she temporarily changed her temperament and became Zhu Pingniang...it wouldn''t be a problem, everyone changed. But Du Du didn''t think that this girl is now full of thoughts... She''s going to put her to sleep? It turns out that Tong Jun likes her? But she never noticed it. Li Zhibai once thought that her Tongjun would not be such a superficial person, so even if she received the Yulu wine from Zhu Tongjun, she didn''t take it to heart. But now it seems that she overestimated Zhu Tongjun. Tong Jun, she is still an ordinary girl who is still influenced by emotions. Li Zhibai was a little fortunate, fortunate that the jar of Yulu wine was given to the right person by her, and fortunate that she didn''t drink much. You are liked by Tong-kun, should you be shy? how is this possible. Her age is here, and she has been loved by many people along the way. Besides, Mu Yufeng is usually a woman who eats each other... Li Zhibai was not too surprised that Tong Jun would like him. After all, Tong Jun has always stayed by her side since a long time ago, always watching her with those cold eyes. Said that Zhu Tongjun had no dependence on her, Li Zhibai knew it was impossible. Even if this feeling turns into attachment, she can understand. Just like an older sister looking at her younger sister who is looking forward to her, apart from being proud and happy, being an older sister will not have any shyness. In the world, who would be shy when a sister said she liked it? After that, she slowly opened up and let her slowly let go of the feelings that this dependence had transformed into. So pure liking will not disturb this aged woman. But But! ''How did she become like this. There was a blush on Li Zhibai''s ears, and there was a rare bit of anger in his eyes. If eyes can kill, her eyes have penetrated the wooden door and pressed this eloquent woman to death. Tong Jun... How could she say such things to Wen Li? How could she tell Wen Li that she wanted to do... that kind of thing to herself? Unbearable. It''s simply unbearable! Li Zhibai took a deep breath, his eyes trembling slightly in his sockets. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen her for a while, my former sister... has become such a shameless woman. Originally, after learning about Zhu Pingniang''s image from Xu Changan, she still didn''t take it seriously, she felt that it was just training her mind, and Zhu Tongjun''s essence would not change. After all, no one would think that the original fairy would really degenerate into this state. Now, she believes. Obviously, Zhu Tongjun became sicker than she thought. Zhu Pingniang''s voice interspersed with smiles and Wen Li''s helpless sigh came from her ears. Li Zhibai became angry. But she was indeed entrusted by the Hehuan Sect to take care of Zhu Tongjun. It is also a fact to see her as her own sister. Hearing that my sister wanted her one by one... Even Li Zhibai''s mood is somewhat subtle. He lowered his head and looked at his new dress. The supple red skirt fell naturally, the collar of the upper body reached to the shoulders, just shaking the body, the skirt danced slightly, like a blooming flower. I have to say that the girl just now has good taste, even her lifeless temperament has a lot more femininity. Before Li Zhibai came, she still wanted to know Tong Jun''s evaluation of her outfit... But after listening to her ears full of foul language, she already regretted her serious and old-fashioned nature. ''Not angry...not angry...'' Li Zhibai''s hand stopped at his heart, straightening out the sullen breath. It''s her fault. As an older sister, if she had come to see her earlier, she would definitely not have let her go down the wrong road and become like this. Lust... Lust is also human nature. It''s his own fault. If it wasn''t for her always staying home and letting Tong Jun always stay with her, then she would definitely be able to make other friends, instead of going astray and mistaking her dependence for liking. So, in the end, it''s all your fault, you can''t blame her. Li Zhibai gradually calmed down. She listened to the playful and coquettish voice of many young daughters in the room with a changeable tone... She sighed softly. Aside from the filthy parts of his words, Tong-kun has really changed a lot. In the past, she would never believe that such a silver bell-like laughter was something she could make. It''s a good thing to be a little more cheerful. In the past, Zhu Tongjun just kept these things in his heart, but now that he has released the depression, Li Zhibai will be happy for her - if Zhu Pingniang hadn''t told Wen Li now that she would be tired of her after returning to the mountain. Maybe now it''s time to call her Zhu Pingniang. Li Zhibai stood quietly in front of the door, some lights reflected on her. She couldn''t listen anymore. At this time, it is not a good time to push the door in. Just like a mother who found out that her child became interested in the opposite **** and began to collect all kinds of astringent books, sometimes it is not appropriate to break through this kind of thing. It''s good for everyone to pretend that she doesn''t know anything, nothing happened. As for what Zhu Pingniang thinks of her... She is so upset now that she can''t think clearly. Li Zhibai turned around and left, waiting quietly outside. In the room, Zhu Pingniang, who didn''t realize that she had been completely exposed, had a somewhat unfinished look on her face. "By the way, Ali, you must not let your Master Li know what I said to you." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Otherwise, sister, I can''t be human anymore." You must know that in Li Zhibai''s heart, she is the best girl. Even if you really want to confess, you have to do it step by step, slowly become gentle in front of her, then it will come naturally, and finally... be gentle. "I...I see." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang with confusion in her eyes. Uncle, she has indeed become unrecognizable. Master Li Wen Li''s initial state was the same as Xu Chang''an, she was taught by Li Zhibai in the Sword Hall, so she couldn''t understand it. I can''t understand, how did Zhu Pingniang, who is in front of her, say that she respects Master Li...do that kind of thing? Really speaking, Master Li is not a particularly good-looking girl, right? Why did Master Zhu want to "Ali, you are also a rare junior who can talk to Abai. With your help... I should be able to do things better." Zhu Pingniang said, looking at Wen Li with a bit of suspicion: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? You don''t... don''t plan to help me." Wen Li: "..." She really had some inexplicable resistance. Probably because he found that his beloved gentleman was being targeted by a bad woman, so he was uneasy. "Master, you tell me this kind of thing... is it really okay?" Wen Li thought to herself, saying that she was also a junior. "What''s the matter, you won''t say it." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Anyway, you help me make a detailed work, occasionally report on A Bai''s movements, and take good care of your vixen master by the way, and have a chance to talk to A Bai again. If I have a few nice words, my sister will accept your love." Zhu Pingniang added: "Yes, then... If you want to temporarily stop kendo, I also agree." "..." Wen Li''s eyelashes trembled. She found that this uncle got face, unexpectedly thick... No, it''s true. Surprisingly real. But Wenli still shook her head. "Master, I can''t help you." How could she do such a thing behind Master Li''s back? Meticulous work? Help Zhu Pingniang? "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Chang''an also refused at the beginning, but he didn''t agree to me later." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Relax, Bai won''t care about such trivial matters. I am a younger sister in her heart, and even if she knows that I like her, she will not be angry." Do you still remember the jar of Yulu wine she sent to the mountain? She hinted at some things a long time ago. Whether Li Zhibai can understand it is one thing, but she will do it. Imperceptibly, all kinds of details filled Li Zhibai''s side. Under such circumstances, if one day Ah Bai finds out that he likes her, he will not be surprised or resisted, instead he will feel...for granted. This greatly reduced the difficulty of her attacking Li Zhibai. After coughing lightly, Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li with an unexpected look on her face, and smiled: "Why, you have this expression when you hear Changan want to help me, don''t I deserve to let Changan help me?" "..." Wen Li. Of course she would be surprised. Xu Changan knows how much Li Zhibai respects her best. It can even be said that most of Xu Changan''s sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng and Chaoyun Sect came from Li Zhibai. From the very beginning, he was not treated differently because of his identity and gender. The serious and careful gentleman had a very high status in Xu Changan. At least Wen Li knew that she was far inferior to Master Li''s position in the hearts of junior and senior. It is this emotion. UU reading Then... even she was a little resistant to Zhu Pingniang''s desire for Li Zhibai, so how could junior brother... "It''s useless no matter what you think." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Anyway, Chang''an promised my sister that she would do my detailed work. You can join me too. I don''t think it''s too much for one more person." Well, Xu Changan would first report to Li Zhibai what she was going to do in detail, but she didn''t tell Wen Li. It was rare to see Wen Li''s doubtful eyes on life, and Zhu Pingniang thought it was very interesting. "Junior brother has his reasons." Wen Li came back to her senses, thinking that her uncle must have some details that he didn''t tell her. This is the first time she has met such a master who likes to tease people. However, Wen Li realized that since Xu Changan could agree to this matter, it should not be in the way. If both junior and senior can agree and be persuaded, then I should be the same. She can promise Zhu Pingniang. It''s just that the next time I see Master Li, I have to mention this to her. "Okay, just kidding, it''s enough to have Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Tell you, the main thing is to let you look at your master, she has been staring at my Abai for a long time, I am not on the mountain now, Don''t let her run away." Wen Li nodded lightly and looked at Zhu Pingniang: "I...get it." Feeling that the room was quiet, Li Zhibai rubbed his brows and adjusted his skirt. "I... didn''t hear anything." Thinking so, she stepped forward. Chapter 456： Escape Shameful (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0456 escape shameful (2 in 1) "Ali, since you''re here today, don''t rush to leave. It just so happens... there should be a girl you''re interested in at the all-night banquet." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands. "I?" Pears are weird. Is she interested in something? You mean Junior Brother and Junior Sister Yun? "Half-demon, half-demon." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Sister, I have a good-looking half-demon under my hand. I will dance a song later, you can''t miss it." Wen Li felt a little helpless when she heard this. Half-demon dancing, what''s so good about it. Just because he used to be a half-demon. Wen Li has absolutely no interest in the so-called half-demon dance, not to mention that she is good at women''s six arts... Even if she doesn''t understand, is it interesting to watch a girl in a brothel twist her body? She would rather go back to the mountain to see the little flower twist. and Wen Li was a little worried about whether the thunder tribulation he had just initiated would affect Xiaohua. If the girl was frightened and the younger brother went back and watched it wilt, he should be worried. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li''s disapproval, and hated that iron was not steel: "You look like a girl now, but you still don''t have that exquisite heart. As a woman, you still need to practice a lot." "...?" Wen Li blinked and heard Zhu Pingniang laugh and said, "Changan and Yun Qian will also watch this half-demon dance...Ali, don''t you want to know their attitude towards the half-demon? " Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li was stunned. Junior Brother''s attitude towards the half-demon? "Interested, right?" Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands with a proud expression of pinching her. "Changan''s mouth says that he doesn''t care about the half-demon is useless. No matter how nice he says, it can''t be compared to what he saw with his own eyes. If he can really enjoy the dance quietly today... it means he doesn''t care about the identity of the half-demon." Zhu Pingniang paused and looked at Wen Li meaningfully: "In this case, you should be very happy." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded calmly without hiding anything. Although she is no longer a half-demon now, she still wants to know the attitude of her younger brother towards the half-demon. This is human nature. So Wen Li agreed to attend today''s banquet. "Let''s go..." Zhu Pingniang stretched and suddenly looked at the door suspiciously. "Clap, clap, clap..." It was the crisp sound of high-heeled embroidered shoes falling on the board. someone is coming. "Who is here?" Zhu Pingniang was very dissatisfied, but she had specifically instructed her that when she was talking with Wen Li, those girls were not allowed to follow her. No matter what happened, she would go to Girl Lu first. After all, the things she and Wen Li were going to talk about were still very private, but she didn''t want Nizi to be disobedient. He motioned Wen Li to wait a moment, and Zhu Pingniang opened the door when the footsteps were about to reach the door. "It''s that unruly..." Zhu Pingniang opened the door, and was stunned halfway through the words. Wen Li, who felt that something was wrong, looked over strangely. who is coming? But she didn''t see anyone coming in, on the contrary... Zhu Pingniang suddenly closed the door with a bang, and the future people were locked out. "???" Wynli is even stranger. Uncle, what is she doing? Before she had time to ask, she saw Zhu Pingniang turn around stiffly, with her back to the door, and stammered and asked: "A, Ari... Sister, I''m not dreaming." "Dream..." Wen Li couldn''t understand. As a practitioner, she hadn''t had a dream for many years, but she didn''t want to hear it from Zhu Pingniang. If it wasn''t Zhu Pingniang but other junior sisters who said this, she would have to educate each other well... As a practitioner, it is extremely important to be firm in your heart. How can you just talk nonsense and daydream just because the reality doesn''t match your image? Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang''s trembling fingers, and obviously found that Zhu Pingniang was panicking. Is there anything that deserves this uncle to panic like this? As the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, she has heard about the secret between the steward and the uncle of Tianming Peak. Is that Uncle Qin here? Naturally not. If Qin Ling came, Zhu Pingniang would be so nervous that her hands were shaking. "This...this...Am I wrong." Zhu Pingniang leaned against the wooden door, as if she could feel the helpless breathing of the people outside the door. Did she see Ah Bai? It''s Abai. But the question is, how does Bai look so good-looking? Hearing the crispness of the high heels of the shoes just now, she never imagined that the person outside the door would be Li Zhibai. And just at a glance, she deeply imprinted the style of the other party''s dress in her mind. The tightness of the red dress. From Zhu Pingniang''s point of view, the person''s facial features are very delicate, and under the long and slightly curled eyelashes are a pair of bright and gentle eyes. And for some unknown reason, Zhu Pingniang felt a little anger and embarrassment the moment she saw those eyes, which made her panic and closed the door like this. Li Zhibai was stopped outside. Outside the door, Li Zhibai put his finger between his eyebrows, very helpless. This girl... what kind of treasure is she playing. She deliberately stepped on the strength, it must be obvious, could it be that she hasn''t seen her for a while, and she can''t even hear her own footsteps? Or, is his dress really so amazing? Li Zhibai glanced down and thought that there was nothing wrong with his attire. Pretty conservative. Although her red dress is very gorgeous, there is a bit of women''s robe flavor. There are also slits on the waist side, but the hem of the outer slit is not fair skin, but close-fitting trousers. Although because of his good figure, the clothes on the upper body were stretched, but in general... Li Zhibai was very satisfied with his clothes. Because her figure has been excellent since she was a child, and with such a figure, no matter what kind of clothes she wears, she will inevitably look a bit sexy. Only a large robe can conceal this. Now this red dress is already pretty good. Although it still looks great, it is at least matched with the embroidery on the shoulders, so that people will not put their eyes on her for the first time. Li Zhibai didn''t rush to knock on the door, but thought about the girl he saw the moment he opened the door. ''Tongjun... No, it should be called Pingniang. The girl''s eyes were filled with ripples, and her eyebrows were full of spring. A long black dress complements her figure very well, and unlike her conservative style, Zhu Pingniang''s black dress shows a lot of skin, which is in line with her identity as a brothel manager. The shadow of the cold and arrogant plum blossom can no longer be seen, but it is like a delicate and beautiful black pearl. Li Zhibai shook his head slightly. Today''s Tong Jun really has a bit of the style of the former girl Gu. The former little girl has also matured... At this time, after seeing the change from Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Pingniang with his own eyes, Li Zhibai''s anger at hearing her nonsense was gradually replaced by emotion. The feeling of her sister watching her sister become mature step by step made her feel mixed. There was no more anger, but rather unspeakable reluctance and complexity. Different from Li Zhibai''s complicated emotions, Zhu Pingniang was completely stunned. "How... how is it possible..." "Master, what''s the matter with you?" "You...you''ll find out later." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands vigorously, and Tong Kong shook violently in her eyes. Ah Bai is here, hasn''t he put on the Taoist robe yet? Really... so beautiful. Let''s not talk about why Bai is dressed like this. she She is not ready to meet Li Zhibai yet. Zhu Pingniang clenched her skirt tightly with her fingers, and her mind was completely messed up into a pot of porridge. It was all her own fault. She insisted on mentioning the Sect Master in the letter. She knew that Li Zhibai would definitely care about the Sect Master, but she still seduced her with such words. This is good, Li Zhibai went down the mountain without hesitation. Zhu Pingniang regrets it now, and really wants to slap herself twice... Knowing that Li Zhibai would come today, she must prepare well. At least, give her a time to recover to "Zhu Tongjun". She must have been very incomprehensible when she suddenly appeared beside Bai like this. "What I''m wearing today...wearing...ah." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, looking at the delicate hollow withered flowers on her waist skirt, her eyebrows jumped fiercely. The small black dress made her figure unobstructed, and her earlobes swayed with gorgeous glaze, which made her look even more charming. What a color. Done. Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes, her heart full of despair. She is dressed like this, what does Bai think of her? She must have thought she had become a shameless woman. Zhu Pingniang knew very well that in Li Zhibai''s heart, she should still be the former Zhu Tongjun, but now she has turned from a fairy to a prostitute... Who can accept it? What if she came in later and wanted to scold herself? Moreover, I didn''t put on makeup, and I was a little angry when I opened the door just now, and the expression was definitely not good-looking. And there is When she was nervous, she shut Bai out? Zhu Pingniang''s knuckles were pinched white, her heart was beating hard, she wanted to turn around and open the door, but her legs seemed to be locked in place, and she couldn''t lift the slightest bit of strength. Fortunately, her discussion about Li Zhibai had ended ahead of schedule, otherwise if she listened to it, Zhu Pingniang would have died. "A-Ali, I''ll leave it to you first, I... I''ll go to the back room to change clothes, and I''ll come out later." Zhu Pingniang hurriedly left a sentence, and then, under Wen Li''s strange eyes, staggered, and fled into the back room in embarrassment. Although it was extremely humiliating to run away, it was better than facing Li Zhibai like this now. "..." Wen Li. She looked strangely at Zhu Pingniang slamming the door of the back room, shook her head, and walked over to open the wooden door. The fluorites on both sides of the wall flickered one after another, emitting dazzling white light, reflecting the scene under the eaves. Wen Li looked at the person who came, and was stunned for a moment. "Li... Master Li?" Even the moment Wen Li saw Li Zhibai, there was a bit of suspicion in her tone. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, bowed and moved away. Li Zhibai stepped over the threshold and looked into the room. The room is not big, the table is listed in the middle of the room, and there is a black and white screen next to it. What about people? Ran? Li Zhibai was very helpless. She thought that Tong Jun was useless, but she didn''t expect it to be so useless. When Li Zhibai was looking for Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li turned around after closing the door and looked at her unexpectedly. Thinking of the "confession" announced by Zhu Pingniang just now, Wen Li thought to herself, is this the nervousness when facing her sweetheart? Even this unreliable senior Zhu, who doesn''t seem to care about his face at all, meets someone he likes... but he will panic to this point. Winry shook her head. When she saw the younger brother, although the sword heart would also shake, it was far from reaching this point. And Master Li has indeed changed a lot. Today, she no longer wears a crown. Her hair that is not too long is simply tied into a ponytail and hangs down to the neck. It dries refreshingly and neatly. She was tall and had long embroidered shoes...it was really amazing. Wen Li respects Li Zhibai very much, even if she has changed into some girly clothes now, her weight in her heart will not change. "Ali." Li Zhibai turned around. Seeing Li Zhibai looking at him, Wen Li said without hesitation, "Uncle Zhu has gone inside." "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. Since Tong Jun ran away without hope, she didn''t have any need to chase after her. After all, she didn''t think about how to treat a sister who liked her sister for the time being. Sitting down in the room with Wen Li, Li Zhibai frowned slightly, looked at Wen Li carefully, and did not speak for a while. Wen Li met Li Zhibai''s gaze. Master Li''s facial features are not delicate, but when combined together, they give people a very serious and atmospheric feeling, which is something that is absolutely invisible to ordinary women. "Tong Jun don''t care about her, Ali, I heard about you from your master." Li Zhibai''s voice was gentle and soft, like an orchid in an empty valley, soft to the heart. "You... got it." Wen Li''s body was a little stiff. Different from the attitude when facing Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li looked at Li Zhibai''s slightly condensed eyebrows, as if returning to the days when he was beaten on the palm of his hand when he was learning swordsmanship. "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon" Li Zhibai looked at her like this, and her heart was actually suspended. "About the fact that you want to give up kendo temporarily..." Li Zhibai tapped his fingers lightly on the table, thoughtfully. Every crispness seemed to hit Wen Li''s heart. "Master Li, I... I have my reasons." Wen Li raised her head and said seriously. "reason?" Li Zhibai put his hands around his chest and looked up and down the increasingly feminine girl in front of him. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. In the room, Zhu Pingniang, who put her ear against the door of the back room, gritted her teeth slightly. This girl, Wen Li, was very stubborn when she was just now, but when Li Zhibai came, she immediately became a good baby, and even her tone had a bit of good-natured meaning. Also, even though she didn''t have the guts to run away first, Li Zhibai didn''t even ask any more questions, and sat down to talk to Wen Li about business? This feeling of being ignored made Zhu Pingniang very uncomfortable. Moreover, Zhu Pingniang also came back to her senses and realized that Li Zhibai was wearing an embroidered dress from Huayuelou. How did she change Huayuelou''s clothes? Where to replace it? Who gave the clothes? But don''t let the girls pass through. Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt like there were ants crawling in her heart. She didn''t know why Li Zhibai deliberately dressed up like this to see her. But women''s changes are mostly because of people who care about them. Who will it be? Could it be because of myself? Soon, Zhu Pingniang remembered that Li Zhibai had specially changed into a small skirt in order to see Yun Qian. Jealousy began to rise. +Bookmark+ Chapter 457： Li Zhibais Mistake (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0457 Li Zhibai''s mistake (two in one) Zhu Pingniang, who gradually calmed down, began to think about the reason why Li Zhibai suddenly changed his attire. Could it be because he wanted to see himself, so he deliberately changed into a nice dress? "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang gritted her silver teeth. Although she wanted to deceive herself like this, saying that Li Zhibai deliberately dressed up to see her, but in fact... she knew very well that she was not worthy of Li Zhibai''s change. To put it simply, she has been with Li Zhibai for more than a hundred years? If Ah Bai would change for her, he would have changed it long ago... How could it be that until Yun Qian appeared, Li Zhibai didn''t put on the white dress she presented. Um Because Li Zhibai was wearing the dress she bought and the tea party held by Yun Qian, so rounded up, even if he participated. Zhu Pingniang was full of unwillingness in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. She''s not stupid. The style of Huayuelou was obviously changed by Li Zhibai when he arrived in Beisang City, so how could it be specially worn to see her. Looking at the rain outside the window, Zhu Pingniang could guess what happened. The unstoppable spiritual rain. Ah Bai... must have not brought an umbrella. After she came to Beisang City, she was already soaked through. Then, he was taken by the girls from Huayuelou to change clothes. Zhu Pingniang took it for granted that Li Zhibai would agree to change his clothes. Her Abai is the most gentle person in the world, how could she be willing to reject the kindness from the younger generation when she sees those girls with her breath on her body. "The Star Wants To Retire" But Zhu Pingniang was still jealous - eating Yun Qian''s vinegar. Because even though Li Zhibai didn''t change clothes on purpose, but... Since Li Zhibai didn''t resist wearing such beautiful clothes, Zhu Pingniang thought it was Yun Qian''s credit. Because of the tea party with Yunqian, Li Zhibai showed an attitude of no longer resisting skirts. ''It wasn''t me who changed Ah Bai, not Wen Li''s master, not even Chang''an...'' Zhu Pingniang covered her face, revealing a few words between her teeth. "Instead... it''s Sister Yun." acid. Extremely sour, even a little bitter. . Reason tells Zhu Pingniang that a woman like Yun Qian should not be envied, and she has absolutely no need to be jealous of a woman who sees nothing but her husband. But Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help it. What a sour word. How long did Yun Qian and Li Zhibai know each other? Why is Li Zhibai willing to put on pajamas at home because of Yun Qian, and even no longer resist wearing such feminine clothes? Zhu Pingniang is very jealous now. Perhaps because she is a woman herself, Yun Qian can do things she cannot do, which fills her heart with a strong sense of frustration and crisis. even if... Even if it was Chang''an who changed Ah Bai. Zhu Pingniang thought that even if Xu Changan made Li Zhibai more like a woman, she would not be so sour like now. Take a deep breath. Yun Qian''s gentle eyes flashed across Zhu Pingniang''s mind, and she felt that she was an extremely bad woman. At a certain moment just now, she really wanted to "revenge" Yun Qian. The revenge mentioned here is, of course, unique to women. For example, he took the initiative to chat with Yun Qian about Xu Changan, and then suddenly changed the subject when Yun Qian was in the right mood, making her a dumbass. Another example is when she asked Chang''an for more candied fruit, but when Yun Qian wanted to eat it... but she couldn''t. It''s so bad, so cruel, it''s just not human. You''re a natural born bad guy. A good sister like Yun Qian, even her eyes are so gentle... but she wants to bully her too much. Zhu Pingniang covered her face, feeling that she had been completely engulfed by the ugly sludge of the woman, enough to be nailed to the pillar of shame and cast aside by thousands of people. I, who would be jealous of Sister Yun, must be the worst woman in the world. Zhu Pingniang exhaled a turbid breath to dispel this jealousy. That''s it. Zhu Pingniang thought she had figured it out. The reason why Li Zhibai dressed up so well was purely a coincidence. It was because she happened to get her clothes dirty and was dragged away by the girl in Huayuelou. She was so gentle that she couldn''t bear to refuse, so it was rare for her to make up herself once. Coincidence doesn''t matter. I have to cherish this opportunity. After all, the next time I see her take off that ugly Taoist robe, God knows when. She walked to the makeup mirror and sat down, opened the rouge box, and prepared to give herself a pure makeup look. The once cold and arrogant plum blossoms can''t go back, and now there are only red roses that are as gorgeous as blood. And what she has to do is to turn this gorgeous rose into a red rose smeared with dew in the morning, although it is still bright... But at least it won''t make Li Zhibai think she is a bad woman. Pure. "Be more pure. Although Bai is so beautiful now, I can''t... I can''t keep thinking about dragging her to the bed." Zhu Pingniang said to herself, her tone seemed to be suppressing something: "Otherwise, what is the difference between me and Qin Ling." It should be said that as the eldest daughter of Zhu Pingniang, Qin Ling was indeed the one who was most influenced by her. But Zhu Pingniang would not admit it. Because Qin Ling had already told Zhu Pingniang from personal experience that if she dared to give Li Zhibai a good medicine, then... what would happen to her. Just like she avoided Qinling. If you don''t want to be avoided by Ah Bai, you have to suppress the desire for her in your heart. "This is the training of the mind that Meigong needs." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, thinking that she, who practiced Meigong, was wrong in her deserted appearance before. If you don''t face your inner desires, how can you break through? Forget it, do your makeup first. As long as he looks better, and if he doesn''t see him for a long time, Bai will take the initiative to invite him to sleep with him. By the time she falls asleep, she can tsk. Zhu Pingniang had a daydream. Unlike Zhu Pingniang, who was full of Li Zhibai, Li Zhibai clearly heard Zhu Pingniang''s shameless words, but now he didn''t take it to heart, but paid more attention to Wen Li in front of him. Wen Li told Li Zhibai the reason why he was going to find a way out for the junior sisters. After speaking, Wen Li watched Li Zhibai fall into silence, and a heart slowly lifted. For Master Li, she always had the original, apprentice-like longing. It was a very beautiful time for Wen Li, and even thinking about it now makes him feel at ease. if If even Master Li thinks what she''s doing is wrong... She won''t give up either. It should be very sad. Not being understood by those who admire her, even Wenli will feel secretly. Li Zhibai: "..." She could feel Wen Li''s stiff expression. Li Zhibai couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Doubt, helplessness, curiosity, nostalgia... and there is joy. This girl, Ali, has really changed a lot. Wen Li was sitting opposite her at this moment, her pretty face facing her quietly. It was a pure and natural beauty that came from her daughter''s house. She didn''t use any makeup, but it was as if she had smeared the splendid beauty on her beautiful face. She''s not a tomboy anymore. The greenness that I saw in front of Xu Chang''an Courtyard was no longer there. Today''s Wen Li, Li Zhibai can already praise from the heart - she is a beauty. Li Zhibai still remembered how she looked when she first met Wen Li. That skinny half-demon. The poor girl used to be so distressing, writing pain and suffering on the surface of her skin. Therefore, even if Wen Li would occasionally fall asleep on the table in a sleepy state in the early days of her practice, as stern and solemn as Li Zhibai, she would rarely give her time to rest. How does it feel to teach a half-demon who doesn''t know anything but kills, and can''t even speak? Li Zhibai has experienced it from beginning to end. Those years were very special to her. Afterwards, when Wen Li graduated from her school, what caught the eyes of everyone in Mu Yufeng was Wen Li who had completely transformed into a sword. In her eyes, she can no longer see a trace of sadness and sorrow, and only a firm belief in the future. Absolutely. Unshakeable. Li Zhibai used to... No, she is still proud to be Wen Li''s guide. But now this girl who makes her proud, says she wants to give up kendo? Give up this opportunity to let the weak she get out of the confusion. "The reason is just for your junior sisters?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "Just...?" Wen Li didn''t seem to understand Li Zhibai''s words. She raised her head and said seriously, "Junior sister, it''s very important." The matter of the junior sister is extremely important to her. "Have you ever thought about getting some ready-made sword scriptures for those girls to use." Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li calmly: "You don''t necessarily have to create the exercises for them, but I should have taught you to rely on others properly... As far as I know, Xuanjian Division will have the exercises you want. Fa, it''s just right for those girls to practice." "It''s not that simple." Wen Li shook her head: "Junior sisters learned my sword, my sword... is incompatible with any known sword scriptures." "Yes, I forgot... You have grown to the point where you are now." Li Zhibai''s pitch-black eyes reflected Wenli''s mountain-like sword intent, and nodded: "Indeed, Xuanjian Division''s sword scriptures... are not worthy of your sword intent, even if it''s just fur." After a pause, Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li curiously. "Your affinity for Reiki has increased significantly now?" "Um." "not bad." Li Zhibai didn''t test her spiritual thoughts, but just knocked on the table: "After the pause, won''t you regret it?" "Won''t." "okay, I get it." Li Zhibai changed his sitting position, the golden embroidery of the red dress was glowing, she looked at Wen Li tenderly: "Ali, do what you want to do and what you think is right." "...Well." Wen Li heard the words and was silent for a while. She lowered her head with a bit of guilt in her tone. "I know, I am willful." "Just know." Li Zhibai lifted the blue silk on his ear, and his face showed a smile for the first time after entering the door. Although there was only a trace, Wen Li''s fingers were still clasped together. "Since you know that you are being willful, then do what you want to do to the best of your ability." Li Zhibai looked at her seriously: "If you waste time and don''t do things well...the consequences can only be borne by you." "I know." Wen Li breathed a sigh of relief. "correct." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something: "Your master doesn''t agree with you giving up kendo temporarily, so don''t blame her, she''s just like that." "I know." Wen Li''s eyebrows softened a lot. Sure enough, Master Li was still the same Master Li... She would care about any kind of little things. It''s warm, just like it used to be. "Ali." Li Zhibai leaned back slightly, looking at the girl in front of him through the light, his eyes were extremely relieved. "Um?" "You''ve become better-looking." Li Zhibai said with emotion. Wen Li: "" At the same time, Wen Li looked at the gentleman in red clothes in front of her with a much better figure than her, and wanted to say "you too". But as a junior, she couldn''t say such rude words anyway, so she could only nod her head and explain briefly. "I recently learned to apply makeup." "Learn some makeup... learn some makeup." Li Zhibai remembered Yun Qian, and she promised Yun Qian to teach her makeup. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai''s eyes passed over Wen Li, and a knot in his heart quietly dissipated. To be good-looking, it''s good to dress up. "" Wen Li didn''t quite understand why the husband looked at him with such relieved eyes. Is it... Is it something to be happy about becoming more of a woman? Li Zhibai has her reasons. In fact, Li Zhibai always thought that Wen Li, as a girl with a good foundation, dressed up like a tomboy... It''s a pity. The point is that Li Zhibai thought that Wen Li was not feminine, and it was all her fault. Thinking that when Wen Li first climbed to Mu Yufeng, she didn''t understand anything, she was like a blank sheet of paper. It was Li Zhibai who taught her the knowledge of this world and left her first mark on this blank piece of paper. It can be said that after Wen Li stepped out of the path of weapons of war, the first person UU read contacted was her, and this extremely important period continued until the end of Wen Li''s qi practice and entered the open source realm. . So whether it''s swordsmanship or personality... Mother Rong doubts that Wen Li was more influenced by her than her master after the Kaikai realm. Li Zhibai is very proud on weekdays, because Wen Li''s serious personality follows her, and she is very satisfied. But She also felt guilty. There is no doubt that it was her fault that Wenli used to be unfeminine and always looked like a tomboy. She always wears a Taoist robe and never dresses up, so when she taught Wen Li at the beginning, she naturally wouldn''t teach her what to wear. In addition, Wen Li was influenced by her and didn''t care about what to wear at first. Wen Li''s hair was also shaved for convenience because of his initial learning of the sword. So that Wen Li left the sword hall and still kept the habit of short hair. Later, a Wen Li who didn''t look like a woman and couldn''t make up appeared. It''s a heinous sin, myself. In Mu Yufeng, where women''s power equals everything, Li Zhibai always felt a little guilty when he saw Wen Li who was delayed by an unattractive woman like her. But now, after she found out that Wen Li had changed... she was filled with emotion. "Ali, you are so beautiful." Li Zhibai rarely filled the regret in his heart, and couldn''t help but praise again. Wen Li didn''t expect Li Zhibai to praise her again and again. Even her face had a little red rhyme. Why do you always say that. Is it... In the eyes of Mr., do you look so good-looking? +Bookmark+ ~： Its a little late to go home, go to bed early today I took a day off and went to bed early... I didn''t recover from the body originally, and now I''m even less energetic. This month''s vacation is used up again, lie down. I''m going to buy some wine tomorrow. I recommend the yuzu wine and plum wine in Uminoju, which are very good. The taste of alcohol is not so strong, and the fruity fragrance is very good. It is suitable for summer, mainly for girls. It is highly recommended here. Chapter 458： Dreamer (2 in 1) Wife is the person who looks forward to boss0458 in one week (two in one) Longing is an extremely beautiful emotion, and that kind of expectation and yearning is enough to change everything about a person from the most rooted position. like a cycle. Li Zhibai''s longing for Shi Qingjun, and she is also longed by Wen Li. Wen Li yearns for Li Zhibai, but she also has many junior sisters who are willing to embroider a pear flower on her heart. Originally, most of the feelings in the world need feedback, but only longing can take it for granted without giving the other party any response. As beings who are longed for and looked up to, they have no reason or need to cast eyes and tenderness towards those who look up. But that''s exactly what it is. If you can really get the attention of people who look forward to it, how warm and beautiful it should be? Wen Li felt this warmth at this time. Even Wen Li, while constantly being praised by Li Zhibai for becoming more and more beautiful, has blushed on her ears. You must know that even if someone exposes his feelings for his junior brother in person, Wen Li''s mind is extremely calm. But unfortunately, she is now blushing from being praised. Probably because Li Zhibai has never praised the character of others, so once Li Zhibai with such a serious personality gives him praise, he will be flattered. Wen Li didn''t care about anyone''s sight, and the habit of keeping short hair was not less a pity by the younger sisters, but she still had no intention of growing her hair. But now, Wen Li, who suddenly had long hair, put on a long black dress, and put on cloud shoulders, still didn''t care about the shocked gazes of others. "My Healing Game" She has a steel scale in her heart. But at this moment... This steelyard was bent by Li Zhibai''s unobstructed gaze... "Huh? Ali, why are you blushing?" Li Zhibai looked at the blushing on Wen Li''s face in surprise. what happened. Long time no see, Wen Li has not only changed her appearance, but also her inside. This is not good. Li Zhibai suddenly became serious. Wen Li''s sword was meant to be inexorable, so how could he blushed just because he was simply glanced at by himself. Compared to the shy, little girl-like Wen Li, she is more satisfied with the current senior sister of Mu Yufeng. Wen Li watched Li Zhibai''s face change, and sighed helplessly. Is that a simple glance? From just now, Mr.''s was almost stuck on her face. The look in her eyes that almost saw through her made Wen Li wonder for a while whether the dresses she and her junior sisters learned were not in line with the rules. Otherwise, why did Mr. keep looking at her like this? "Master Li, what are you looking at?" Wen Li asked softly. "You look good." Li Zhibai said truthfully. Wen Li: "" Wen Li wouldn''t think that she could attract her husband''s attention just by her looks, but she would be really happy if she could get her appreciation. "Oh." Li Zhibai also seemed to realize that there was something wrong with her, but she was always so rude. Looking down at his red dress, Li Zhibai said with emotion: "If I allowed Tong Jun to teach you Qi training together in those days, I want to come... You won''t take so many detours." detour? Wen Li was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly understood what Li Zhibai was thinking. Wen Li also admitted that she used to have short hair and always wore a black Taoist robe, which was indeed influenced by Li Zhibai, but she didn''t think it was anything wrong. "It''s not a detour." Wen Li shook her head. "Really?" Li Zhibai smiled, noncommittal. In fact, she did regret it. If Tong Jun and her taught Wen Li together back then, the person who walked out of the sword hall should be a woman who was almost perfect in terms of mind and charm. Wen Li watched Li Zhibai''s smile quietly, but did not speak. She was surprised to find that the husband became laughing. You must know that during the period of cultivation in Jiantang, until she "graduated" from Jiantang, she never saw Li Zhibai''s smile even once. Wen Li was a little confused, and slowly lowered her head. Yes. It''s not that the husband has become laughing, but... he is no longer her student. If Xu Changan was here, he would definitely understand Wen Li''s thoughts. No matter how scary a teacher is on weekdays, when she encounters students outside the school, she will make the students think... The teacher doesn''t seem to be that scary, so she is also someone who can laugh. Wen Li stared at the woman in front of her. Really raised the identity of Mu Yufeng, her senior sister has a much higher status than a Mr. Jiantang in Li Zhibai''s district - at least, in terms of salary, Li Zhibai has no spiritual stone that he can take. But in his heart, Wen Li thought that he would always be a student of Mr. Even though she was strictly told that she had left the sword hall, she could never call ''Sir'' again, she still stubbornly called her ''Master Li''. Winnie closed her eyes. Apart from Xiaohua, her initial favorable impression of Xu Changan came from Xiaohua, and a large part was because Xu Changan was recognized by Li Zhibai and became her ''junior brother''. That''s why she always said that her attitude towards Xu Changan was very complicated, and she couldn''t even see that feeling clearly. "Master Li." Wen Li opened her eyes. "what?" "Why do you want to be in the Sword Hall." Wen Li didn''t understand, with Mr. Swordsman''s ability, the position of a gentleman in the Sword Hall...it''s a waste of time. "Here, relax." An answer that Wen Li didn''t expect. "I''m actually a person with little motivation." Li Zhibai looked behind the door where Zhu Pingniang was hiding. Back then, it was Tong Jun who flickered her from the Taoist temple in the deep mountains to Muyu Peak with the words "a fragrant tea, the fragrance of books is lingering, and half a day is leisurely". "She didn''t lie to me after all." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm: "Mu Yufeng seldom accepts outside disciples. Even if there are, they all have their own teachers, so the public sword hall is an idle job, and I like it." She said this to the eavesdropping girl behind the door. "Quietly...?" Wen Li sighed softly. That''s right, Mu Yufeng was originally split from the Hehuan Sect. There are not many newcomers, and even if there are, they are all taken up the mountain. Who would go to the sword hall to practice? Only when it was difficult to reveal her half-demon identity back then, or when Xu Changan was the one that no one wanted at all, would she go. Looking at it this way, Mr. really hasn''t taught a few people. He lives in the sword hall of Nuoda University, and he has a salary but doesn''t need to do anything. It''s not an idle job. Wen Li''s mood was a little complicated, because she never thought that her husband would actually be a lazy person. No wonder it is said that longing is the farthest distance from understanding, even Wen Li, not to mention others. But I don''t blame Wen Li. She was kicked out of the sword hall by Li Zhibai because she had nothing to teach her, and after that... she had almost no chance to see her again. Even after Xu Changan was kicked out, he came back to clean the sword hall respectfully every day, but he never saw Li Zhibai even once, let alone Wen Li, who had almost no free time. Wen Li looked at the woman in front of her with complicated eyes. "It turns out that I never knew you." "Huh?" Li Zhibai raised his head and asked her, "You know what I do, and you have something you need to do." "That''s right." Wen Li nodded. Inside the room, Zhu Pingniang, who was half-dressed and eavesdropping, pricked up her ears. She vaguely felt something was wrong. Is there something wrong with Wen Li''s feelings for A Bai? Listen, what do you mean by ''So I didn''t know you''? A student in Wenli who was just kicked out by Ari, want to know what his Abai is doing? Li Zhibai is Mu Yufeng''s non-staff, second is an elder, and third, everything about her has nothing to do with Chao Yunzong. To be precise, Li Zhibai only needs to be responsible to the head of all his actions. It seems that her cultivation base is extremely high, and she is also a "powerful" hidden in Mu Yufeng, but because of the above reasons, she is now only a gentleman in the sword hall. Wen Li is the senior sister of the entire Mu Yufeng, and she is an absolute "high-level" who can act on Mu Yufeng''s behalf at any time. As Li Zhibai''s student, Wen Li should also know very well that Abai will never give her any advice on her cultivation after she opens up. Therefore, Wen Li couldn''t find any reason to get to know Li Zhibai, because it was meaningless and just a waste of time. According to Zhu Pingniang''s understanding, the only reason is...Wen Li is interested in her Bai. This is the only reason Zhu Pingniang found after ripping off the cocoon. "Looking forward...?" Zhu Pingniang put down her eyebrow pencil and had no intention of continuing to make up. She muttered to herself, "Because I don''t understand, I look forward to... That''s right, Bai is special in her position." "Tsk." "and many more" Zhu Pingniang remembered that Wen Li said that she couldn''t see her feelings for Xu Changan. Could it be that Wen Li couldn''t tell the difference and liked Chang''an because he always thought about the husband who dragged her out of the abyss, and mistook his longing for a love? No way. Zhu Pingniang looked suspicious. Even she, at this moment, felt that her idea of ??''Wen Li likes Li Zhibai'' was too outrageous. should not be, For a bewildered Wen Li who had just entered the Immortal Sect, Abai''s serious but gentle tone back then was everything in her world. Longing is natural. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how Li Zhibai reversed Wen Li''s temperament to the present, but it could be seen that Wen Li must not have been beaten less in those days. It is clear that her Bai is the most gentle person in the world, but she must always be forced to be a strict master. It must be very tiring. Zhu Pingniang looked at herself in the mirror and listened to Li Zhibai''s soft voice outside the door. For no reason, an indescribable sense of superiority appeared in her heart. A Bai is so gentle, but whether it is Wen Li or Xu Changan, they all think she is stern and solemn. Fundamentally, they lost... or, in other words, never entered the game. The world thinks that Li Zhibai is a diligent and serious person, but Zhu Pingniang knows very well that she is just doing what she should do as a teacher and the attitude she should have. If there is nothing to do, there is probably no one in the world who is more lazy than her Bai. After all, how can a woman who can eat tea and take a bath when she has nothing to do is a teacher that Wen Li understands? These outsiders, who don''t know her Bai at all, how can they give her a sense of threat? "The bare feet are green, the summer breeze, the autumn whispers, the stove in the middle of winter." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and said softly. Such a simple and simple thing is what Li Zhibai once told her, the life she yearns for. Only she understands Ah Bai. Now it seems that only Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s ordinary daily life will correspond to Li Zhibai''s interest, especially Xu Changan has now become the only student who has been recognized by Li Zhibai again. But the threat level of Xu Changan... Infinite approaches zero. Zhu Pingniang is too worried about him. Zhu Pingniang thinks that she is a very jealous person. Even Yun Qian''s jealousy can be eaten, but she is the only one who can''t eat Xu Changan''s. Even if Xu Changan, as the only student, gets along with her A Bai again and again. Even if Xu Changan was invited by Li Zhibai to have a cup of tea together. She won''t have the slightest bit of sourness Because she knew very well what the personalities of Xu Changan and Li Zhibai were like. Come to think of it, if these two people come together, it should be not far from the destruction of the world. And Wen Li was supposed to be the girl she trusted. Like Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang never took Wen Li as a threat. Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and realized one thing. Although Wen Li was not necessarily a threat, she still couldn''t let her guard down just because Wen Li said she liked Xu Changan. because. Zhu Pingniang looked at herself in the mirror with only half of her makeup on. The woman named Zhu Pingniang is not as good-looking as Wen Li now. She was totally suppressed in the matter of femininity. She didn''t even attack Li Zhibai, how could she let a girl who was prettier than herself appear beside Li Zhibai? Doesn''t this reflect her unbearableness even more? Because Yun Qian was already considered by Li Zhibai to be a ''sister'', she couldn''t drive him away, but Wen Li, who had not yet entered the scene, could still stop her. The one who can become Ah Bai''s pillow just me. Outside the room, seeing the slightly unfamiliar smile on her husband''s face, Wen Li''s mind was no longer vain. Because he is no longer a student, he can vaguely see the real appearance of Mr. What if she didn''t know Mr. As long as Mr. is still the same Mr., the grace of enlightenment will not change, nor will the respect and longing for Mr. that''s enough. It''s just that Wen Li felt a little helpless in her heart. That feeling is probably the loss of realizing that the precious person in my heart is not the "perfect" I thought. In fact, Wen Li has always thought about whether the husband has something extremely important to do when he stays in the sword hall, so he can''t reveal his identity or the like. But I don''t want to, just to be lazy. Do not. Winnie shook her head. Just like she didn''t want to be used "just for junior sister", she is not qualified to slander Mr. Mr. has what she needs to do, what she wants to do. Outsiders are not qualified to evaluate. yes. outsider. Wen Li folded her hands together, her eyes extremely serious: "Master Li, can I still be considered your student?" "" Perhaps she did not expect that she would ask such a question, and Li Zhibai also paused. Immediately, he raised his head gently. "Ali, you are no longer my student." His tone was calm, but unmistakable. "Chang''an is."+Bookmark+ Chapter 459： Respect Teachers and Dao (2 in 1) "Ali, you are no longer my student." Today, Xu Changan is her student. Only Xu Changan. Li Zhibai didn''t give Wen Li the slightest hope, as if he was talking about the most natural thing. "...tsk." In the room, Zhu Pingniang only made half of her makeup. She heard Li Zhibai''s voice outside and was speechless. Being able to say such cruel words in such a gentle voice is also her Bai''s character. After leaving the Sword Hall, it is absolutely impossible to be a student of Ah Bai. Who made Wen Li have a master now? A Bai, a person without any status, has no reason and is not qualified to intervene in Wen Li''s practice. If she is serious, what will happen to Wen Li''s master? But Zhu Pingniang still felt that Li Zhibai was a little too self-righteous. Admit it, it''s not good to keep kids happy. or. Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking that Li Zhibai might just think that adding another warm pear...it''s very troublesome. She likes to be lazy, and it''s rare to come down once, because she doesn''t want to do business. "Only Junior Brother... that''s right." Wen Li seemed to have thought of this answer, she sighed slowly: "Junior brother is indeed very powerful. He is more qualified to be your student than me." "What did you say." Li Zhibai waved his hand: "Chang''an, he is very clumsy. Where can I teach you?" "Junior brother is not a clumsy person." Wen Li said subconsciously. "If he wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t have practiced Qi for almost two years before opening the source." Li Zhibai raised the corners of his mouth indiscernibly: "The swordsmanship is also very poor, although he can learn half of your sword intent, but... he originally I have been practicing Zamabu for almost half a year." Li Zhibai''s tone was full of nostalgia. Wen Li was speechless, because Xu Chang''an''s performance before Qi practice was really bad. After all, if the younger brother was as perfect as she thought, she wouldn''t have to worry about Kaikai Dan. "However, there is a good place in Chang''an, which I like very much." The smile on Li Zhibai''s mouth became more and more obvious. "What is it?" Wen Li wanted to know her husband''s opinion, it would be better if it resonated with him. Li Zhibai picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. After taking a sip, he said, "He is a dedicated person. It''s not easy in this place like Mu Yufeng." Sister Yun has such a husband, even Li Zhibai is very happy for Yun Qian. "Dedicated... um." Wen Li also thought so. Even Zhu Pingniang, who was behind the door, nodded, but she had only seen Xu Changan''s disdain for ''concubine and serenity''. "Then, he is a filial child." Li Zhibai put down the teacup and remembered the time when Xu Changan served her tea. Chang''an''s tea art is much worse than that of Mu Yufeng''s women, but for Li Zhibai, the tea served by Xu Chang''an has a special meaning. Compared with Wen Li, Xu Changan is more like her own junior. At that time, Chang''an''s only backstage in the entire Chaoyun Sect was her husband, so Li Zhibai could clearly perceive Xu Changan''s longing, respect, dependence and trust in her. As a woman of unknown age, single so far and never had a child, a woman''s natural motherhood also needs to be vented. Xu Changan is very qualified because he has been causing trouble to Li Zhibai. When there is difficulty in practice, I ask her to explain my doubts. If he lacks a weapon that is handy, he also comes to ask her for it. My wife couldn''t cultivate, so I came to her to help solve the problem. Just like an insatiable greedy person, Xu Changan really seems to be "not afraid of the itch when there are too many lice". No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will come to her to discuss and ask her for help, and he doesn''t seem to care how much he owes her. Li Zhibai is very like this. She was very happy to see Xu Changan "causing trouble" to her. Today''s Xu Changan is still a fledgling, he has nothing to repay him, but as an elder... watching the younger generation keep his kindness in his heart little by little, watching him want to repay but there is no way , that subtle firefly-like touch For Li Zhibai, it was a very moving thing. She was such a hopeless woman. Wen Li: "" This time she didn''t talk. From Wen Li''s point of view, it is impossible to resonate with Li Zhibai''s "filial piety" in any way. Including Zhu Pingniang, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly, the eyebrow pencil in her hand trembled, and she could only wipe off the makeup. What kind of filial piety? Do not make jokes. Her A Bai is still young, why did she start talking about whether the younger generation was filial like a picture of an old woman? Besides, why didn''t Zhu Pingniang see where Xu Changan was filial? Aren''t you the elder of Chang''an? Let''s see how he does it. Either showing affection in front of him, or trying to avoid suspicion, and even...even breaking his own body. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang''s glazed body is much more important than her body, and as a result, Xu Changan was stabbed at once. Not to mention, Li Zhibai had just been drenched in rain, and the rain had something to do with him. Filial piety She didn''t think so. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t dare to look at herself in the mirror. I started to deceive myself again. She did not regard Changan as a junior. After all, if she really had the same conscience as Ah Bai, she would of course think that Xu Changan was filial and respectful of teachers. The most important thing is that she was attracted to the child. At this time, if he admits that he is the elder of Chang''an, it is really the old cow who is thinking about the tender grass. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to be humbled into the dust and be looked at by Abai with disgust, as if looking at a dirty bug. He must not let Abai know that he is attracted to Changan. Absolutely not. "?" Li Zhibai glanced at the back room strangely. From just now, she felt that the aura on Tong Jun''s body seemed unstable. Is it because of... an injury? Thinking that when he opened the door just now, he saw Zhu Pingniang''s broken golden body, and Li Zhibai frowned slightly. Before she came down, she didn''t think that Tong Jun''s glass goddess was actually broken, and... it was so clean that it even needed to be re-cultivated. You must know that even the holy mountain Tongjun of the Demon Cultivation Sect at the time was relying on the power of the glazed body. The strange thing is that she did not feel that Zhu Pingniang suffered multiple injuries. Under normal circumstances, the glass body is completely broken, and her body should be annihilated, right? Could it be... related to the head that appeared earlier? Li Zhibai shook his head slightly. Thinking of Tong Jun''s pretty blushing face just now, it''s probably not a big deal. If it doesn''t work, you can train her a Sanqing Dan by yourself and reshape it. Just ask. "Master Li." Wen Li''s voice made Li Zhibai get out of her thoughts, and she apologetically met Wen Li''s gaze. It''s very rude to lose your mind while chatting with juniors. What are you talking about... Oh, Chang''an. Li Zhibai drank all the tea in the cup, and then said, "Ali, Chang''an''s cooking skills are very good. You can also stay and taste today''s banquet." Li Zhibai seemed to recommend it, but there was still a hint of refusal in his tone. Wen Li remembered something. Is it your brother''s cooking skills? She didn''t listen to Junior Sister Yun and her compliments, although it wasn''t a show off, but... She really wanted to taste today''s Junior Sister Yan Yun, and her husband was there, so it could be said that it was a family banquet. So, she doesn''t need to avoid suspicion. It''s a rare opportunity. Wen Li was not hypocritical at all, and agreed to Li Zhibai''s invitation: "Okay." Zhu Pingniang: "???" Not right. Isn''t this the dinner that Chang''an prepared for himself? Why does Bai seem to have become the master, so he started inviting him? Wen Li is also, he has clearly invited her, and Wen Li agreed, and he also specially asked Chang''an to make more of Wen Li''s share... Wen Li is better, he doesn''t explain a word, it seems that he has become Bai inviting her , she was willing to come. Zhu Pingniang suddenly became angry. I am already very unlucky today, and I have to be bullied by a bad woman. but She was somewhat relieved. Although Li Zhibai made her own decisions, she was not alienated because of her change in appearance and temperament... It''s always a good thing. But there is another problem. Chang''an still didn''t know that A Bai was here. If the food should be ready tonight, he certainly didn''t prepare A Bai. At that time, didn''t she think about what Bai would eat? Zhu Pingniang thought that she would not give up her share to Li Zhibai. After all, Li Zhibai had eaten Xu Changan''s dishes, and this was the first time for her. "never mind." Let girl Lu eat less, she is not hungry anyway. Zhu Pingniang blinked. She is such a bad woman. Sure enough, it is the most normal thing for her daughter to be disobedient and even want to be punished. Li Zhibai rarely began to look forward to dinner. how to say. Chang''an''s cooking skills are very delicate, very homely, and very much in line with her taste. The family dinner that night left a deep impression on her. To say there is something wrong... Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled a few times. There really is. At the dinner table, Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s "show of affection", like snuggling, feeding, and peeling shrimp, caused a lot of damage to her, a single old woman. Although she also knew that this was because Changan regarded herself as a real elder, but only at this time, she also hoped that Xu Changan could avoid suspicion and restraint. However, it cannot be said that he has restrained himself. Li Zhibai remembered the silhouette she once saw outside Yun Qian''s room - at that time, Yun Qian was standing on the couch, stepping on Xu Chang''an''s head... If Xu Changan explained that it was Miss Yun who was stepping on his back, Li Zhibai would not believe it. After all, how can you step on your head when you step on your back? Li Zhibai still remembered that the bed was collapsed. All I can say is... young couples really know how to play. Compared to stepping on the head in the boudoir, the feeding on the dining table is really nothing. "I really don''t understand today''s young people." Li Zhibai sighed. "Master Li?" Wen Li didn''t understand. "nothing" Naturally, Li Zhibai wouldn''t talk nonsense about what she saw. She was only surprised that Chang''an was very stable on weekdays, but in the room... That''s all, she has never been married, and she doesn''t know anything about the interesting things in her boudoir, nor is she interested. It''s good that Sister Yun likes it. and many more. Li Zhibai frowned slightly, and she suddenly felt that things might not be so simple. There are so many people at today''s banquet, in front of Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang and Tong Jun''s daughters, Sister Yun and Chang''an... Shouldn''t they be so close during the meal? Li Zhibai: "..." After a while of silence, she gently padded her embroidered shoes twice. Sure enough, I can''t rest assured at all... That''s all, I''ll remind Changan when the time comes, don''t overdo it, after all, there are outsiders. Glancing over Wen Li, Li Zhibai said casually with a teacup in one hand, feeling her heartbeat. "Changan''s craftsmanship is very fresh, many of which I have never seen before." Li Zhibai contributed to Wen Li''s curiosity. "Ali, I remember that you like to eat eggs... kind?" "Yeah." Wen Li responded. But looking closely, Wen Li''s eyes were actually somewhat helpless. I like to eat eggs, bird eggs, etc... How many years ago did that happen? She didn''t like it either. It was purely because when she still needed to eat, these things were more convenient to eat, as long as they were cooked, they could be eaten directly. Not a liking at all. Since inedia, she doesn''t care about food unless the master asks. In this respect, Wen Li was not affected by Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai would eat three meals a day on time, occasionally eat tea, take a bath, and even wash his clothes by himself. Wen Li would never do such a thing, in her eyes... it''s a waste of precious time. But the husband said she liked it, and that''s right. If it was the breakfast that her husband cooked for her back then, UU reading would of course like it very much. but. Wen Li took a deep breath. It can''t be like this. Although she likes the feeling of Mr.''s casual chatting with her about daily life - she likes it very much. But that''s not what Wen Li wants. It''s rare to meet her husband. She should make better use of this time, instead of listening to her husband''s praise for her near-perfect junior brother. This is a waste of a hard-earned opportunity. "Master Li, do you have time?" Wen Li stood up and bowed respectfully to Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai felt a slight pain in his head when he looked at this familiar posture. "Ali, do you want me to test you?" "Um." Wen Li said seriously, "It''s the same as before." She wanted to let her husband see her progress and some doubts about her practice, so she wanted to ask her. "You should know that after leaving the Sword Hall, you are no longer my student." She was clean when she rejected Wenli. "Ali, do what you think is right." Li Zhibai brushed the rim of the cup with his fingers: "This is the only thing I can teach you now, and the only thing I can teach you." In Li Zhibai''s heart, the only people who still need her help now are the teenagers who like to cause her trouble. As for pears. This girl''s way is clear, so she shouldn''t misunderstand her children. "" Wen Li looked at the gentleman who started pouring tea again. Look at the red dress of Mr. Thinking about the gentle smile of Mr. It was as if he could see the shadow of the younger brother in the eyes of the teacherand only the shadow of the younger brother. Winnie''s fingers clasped together lightly. Should she be jealous? envy- Junior Brother? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 460： Face each other (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0460 face each other (two in one) Wen Li sniffed the tea fragrance in the air, and her mind was peaceful. really. She couldn''t do something like being jealous of her younger brother. Wen Li, who would cut off Xu Changan''s body, was definitely not a woman without jealousy, but in the matter of her husband, she had already guessed the result. At this time of day, no matter what direction the junior and junior brothers look at, they are far more suitable to be her husband''s students than she is. The younger brother is Mu Yufeng''s inner executive. He can organize and clean Nuoda''s sword hall in an orderly manner, and can meet her needs before her husband speaks. I can''t do anything but trouble Mr. But Wen Li didn''t mean to delay Li Zhibai''s time, she just wanted an opportunity to let the gentleman who hasn''t lived for a long time see her progress over the years. good romance novel But since Mr. doesn''t care, is there any way she can force it. "" Li Zhibai saw that although Wen Li was rejected, his expression remained the same, and he couldn''t help sighing. Although she had long guessed that this would be the case, Li Zhibai didn''t expect it... She used Chang''an as a topic and Chang''an as a shield, which was not very useful here in Wenli. Shouldn''t this girl be happily chatting about Chang''an? Why did she suddenly want to point her to her... As for Wen Li''s situation, which could cause a great calamity, Li Zhibai had seen through her cultivation at first glance. She is very satisfied with Wen Li, and she is still proud of her identity as a guide for Wen Li. But let her test Wen Li here... that''s fine. Li Zhibai took a sip of his tea. Rare rest, let''s talk less about these serious things. "Girl, drink tea." Li Zhibai took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Wen Li, and immediately pushed it in front of Wen Li. Seeing Wen Li holding the cup, she stretched out slightly, listening to the chaotic rain outside the window, and said: "This kind of weather...isn''t it good to be more leisurely?" Wen Li looked at the lazy woman in front of her and took a sip of some cool tea, feeling helpless and outspoken. "Sir, are you... in front of the junior brother, is this also the case." "No." Li Zhibai shook his head and said seriously, "I am his husband, so I have to set an example." In front of Xu Changan, she would naturally be that reassuring, strict and gentle teacher. You know, even if she is wearing a skirt and having a tea party with Yun Qian, she will spend Xu Changan first, as a teacher... Naturally, she must maintain her image. Winnie nodded. So, because you are an outsider, can you see the different side of Mr. I really don''t know if I should be sad. Li Zhibai took a sip of tea. At this moment, the corners of her eyes were full of laziness. She was usually a very serious and serious person. This was because she had a burden, but once the burden was lifted, Li Zhibai would be lazy. For a woman, this is enjoying life, and this is what she has learned from living in the Taoist temple for so many years, and the same unclean master of the Taoist temple. "Ali, how does the tea taste?" Li Zhibai shook the porcelain cup in his hand: "This should be the tea you planted here by your uncle Zhu." "General." Wen Li said the truth. It''s not as good as, far less than the tea she ate at Junior Sister Yun''s place, the tea that junior brother dried himself. "I''m missing some spiritual energy, but... the tea in this world is also different." Li Zhibai said, thinking of the tea party when he had not yet practiced. "As a Fanpin, it''s already pretty good, but it''s still a bit worse than Lingcha." After speaking, Li Zhibai dipped a touch of water on his fingertips and sniffed lightly. A breath of Zitong Jun. If you use your own breath to raise tea, people who don''t like her will naturally feel normal. It seems that Tongjun''s impression of Ali... is not so good. Li Zhibai frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know why Tong Jun had a bad influence on Wen Li, she could understand that if it was according to Chang''an''s description of the street girl...Wen Li would feel that she was unreliable and it was normal. Oh. Li Zhibai''s mind was aching. Yes, after thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang hugged Wen Li and liked her one by one... and she deserved it. Annoyed or annoyed, Li Zhibai still felt that this was a little inappropriate, and he wanted to do something. After all, Tong Jun is her ''sister''. If possible, she still hopes to make her a good impression on the younger generation. Looking at Wen Li who was no longer eating tea after taking a sip, Li Zhibai pondered, wondering if there was a way to save Zhu Pingniang''s face. Inside the room, Zhu Pingniang frowned fiercely. Who''s tea is bad! This is the tea she raised with her own hands, and she plans to give it to Ah Bai to eat later. If you don''t like yourself, don''t drink it. Zhu Pingniang was a little dissatisfied with Wen Li... However, it doesn''t matter anymore. She was a little surprised by Li Zhibai''s "unfeeling" towards Wen Li. This is Wen Li, she made a serious request, and it is impossible for anyone on the entire Mu Yufeng to refuse. But Li Zhibai refused, and rejected Wen Li with Xu Changan''s existence. If it wasn''t for Wen Li, he would have started to be jealous of Chang''an. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang put down the eyebrow pencil in her hand. Although Li Zhibai seems to be saying that he doesn''t want to ''mistake the children'' and ''take over the place'', in fact, everyone knows that even if she really gives Wen Li some pointers, Wen Li''s master will not have any opinion, and will even help Wen Li. happy with pears. After all, everyone knows that the one from the Sword Hall is not so easy to move. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang understands Li Zhibai too well, why does she think she will mislead her children, she is pure...lazy. After all, Li Zhibai hadn''t paid attention to Wen Li for many years. If she wanted to give Wen Li some pointers at this time, then with Li Zhibai''s extremely serious temperament, she must first have a good understanding of Wen Li''s current practice, the nature of her true essence, and her spiritual power. Context But it will take some effort. As for Li Zhibai, who had already drank tea, it was not so easy to get her to get up and do the right thing. What her Abai asked for was a delicious tea, half a day of leisure. Unless it was the Sect Master''s order, or Xu Changan was dragged over to show his face, it would not be so easy to get rid of her laziness. Zhu Pingniang glanced at the window of the back room. It''s not quite right. After all, Wen Li is also the future senior sister, and she still has to give the face she should give. Besides, Wen Li is not an outsider, she was brought out by Li Zhibai. Some are too impersonal. If other people know about it, they may feel that Li Zhibai has lived on Mu Yufeng for so long, but he still hasn''t integrated into it. Mainly, Zhu Pingniang felt that her face was a little unbearable. Not long ago, she boasted in front of Wen Li how perfect, gentle and caring her A Bai was, and Li Zhibai slapped her in the face in the blink of an eye, refusing to agree to the slightest request. This will affect Li Zhibai''s image in Wen Li''s heart. Zhu Pingniang frowned. This will not work. Li Zhibai had to show laziness in front of Wen Li, which she was a little dissatisfied with, but she couldn''t let Wen Li''s longing for A Bai shattered over the years. At this time, it is very urgent to restore Li Zhibai''s image in Wen Li''s heart. Zhu Pingniang pondered, wondering if there was any way to restore Wen Li''s longing. After a long while, she took a deep breath, opened her mouth and said to the outside of the house. "Abai, I''ll leave the matter of taking the exam to you." she said so. "...?" Outside the room, Li Zhibai, who had already started to have tea with Wen Li, was stunned, and then was very helpless. This girl didn''t even dare to show her face, but she wanted to direct herself? Wen Li was also taken aback. Uncle... Are you speaking for yourself? Feeling that the atmosphere outside was frozen, I wished Pingniang to calm down and try to make her breathing even. It''s true that it''s not easy to ask anyone to ask Li Zhibai, but... if you ask for it yourself. Zhu Pingniang knew very well how indulgent her Abai was to her. As long as it was her request, Li Zhibai would not care even if her leisure was broken. In other words, she didn''t know how many times she broke Li Zhibai''s nap. At this time... as long as Li Zhibai is given another valid reason, she will be able to agree to take Wen Li''s exam. Zhu Pingniang spoke loudly, trying to make her voice close to the coldness of Zhu Tongjun back then. "This girl is going to give up kendo, I don''t know much about swords... You test her for me to make sure that her temporary suspension of practice at the current state will not affect the future path of Dao, and then I will make a file and send it to you. Deacon''s Hall." Zhu Pingniang made a distressed tone: "I can''t go back to the mountain now, this matter... I have to ask you to do it. Li Zhibai: "..." Some helpless. Tong Jun may not have noticed that she deliberately restored the cold voice in the past, but now she can''t go back for a long time, so there will be a sullen and suppressed charm in her voice. On the contrary, it was a bit more pretentious. ''She can''t go back. '' Li Zhibai shook her head, and at the same time she was puzzled. Tong Jun, really reluctantly found a reason. Li Zhibai didn''t quite understand why Tong Jun insisted that he take Wen Li''s exam. You must know that this should be meaningless. There must be extremely detailed records of Wen Li''s practice in the deacon''s hall. So... Tong Jun wants to sell Wen Pear a favor? What does she want from Wen Li''s favor. Besides, she asked herself to do things out loud, and it was really human, and that was what Tong Jun owed her. Li Zhibai didn''t understand why Zhu Pingniang spoke for Wen Li for a while. However, since it is the request of the younger sister, even if it is a less serious and worrying younger sister, you should be more serious. Putting down the teacup, Li Zhibai looked in the direction of the back room. "Let me come... let me think..." Li Zhibai thought. Wen Li, who had given up on showing his cultivation achievements, suddenly found that things seemed to be turning around. He glanced in the direction of the back room in surprise, and then raised a little expectation in his heart. No matter what the uncle meant, but if she could help herself, she would have to accept it. Seeing that Li Zhibai didn''t respond for a while, Zhu Pingniang in the room became nervous. It won''t be such a long time, her words are already... not useful to Li Zhibai. The tacit understanding of the two. It''s just like letting Wen Li owe him a bad favor. Zhu Pingniang had no interest in makeup at all. She stared at the window, for fear that Li Zhibai would reject her proposal, for fear that she would fall out of favor with Li Zhibai, for fear... Li Zhibai was just as cruel to her as Wen Li. Fortunately, Li Zhibai still pampered her. "Okay, I see." Li Zhibai said to the back room. ''call. Zhu Pingniang finally breathed a sigh of relief, if Li Zhibai really refused and didn''t give her face, she really didn''t know what to do. Um. Zhu Pingniang smiled, thinking that for the sake of Li Zhibai''s thoughtfulness, the dinner party... just give her some of her dinner. "Then get ready." Zhu Pingniang said, and then continued to put on makeup. Her purpose has been achieved. As long as Li Zhibai is willing to go to school for Wen Li, he can satisfy Wen Li''s wishes and not let Wen Li leave with regret, at least...it won''t affect Li Zhibai''s longing in Wen Li''s heart. Zhu Pingniang felt that she had preserved this longing, as well as Abai''s gentle character, she was complacent and proud. "" Coincidentally, Li Zhibai thought so too. At Tong Jun''s request, she agreed to this matter... At least, Wen Li had to accept Tong Jun''s affection. In this way, in Wen Li''s heart, even if Tong Jun is unreliable, at least she is an elder who is facing her and is willing to speak for her, right? Regardless of the style of life, as long as the elders can help the younger generation, they are useful people. Therefore, this time, it can be regarded as saving Tong Jun''s face in Wen Li''s heart. Li Zhibai was very pleased. UU Reading As long as Tong Jun doesn''t lose face, it''s okay to keep her busy for a while. Li Zhibai sighed softly, then stood up and looked at Wen Li: "Get ready, I want to see your sword." Wen Li didn''t understand anything yet, and inexplicably achieved her wish. A little bit weird. It was clear that Mr. Ming was as decisive as he had refused before, but she agreed with a word from the uncle. Wen Li remembered the scene of Zhu Pingniang and her showing off Li Zhibai just now, and felt that... If the husband spoils the uncle like this, it is no wonder that the uncle likes the husband so much. "Mr. Hui, is it really okay?" Wen Li had a chance, but still asked, "If it''s inconvenient..." "It''s not in the way." Li Zhibai smiled, pinched a magic formula with his fingers, and the interior space unfolded, wrapping the two inside. Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li in front of him. "Ali, let me see how you have grown over the years." "Then, please excuse me." Wen Li breathed a sigh of relief at Li Zhibai''s smile, and there was a slight smile on his face. Sir, finally see your own sword. Ripples appeared in Wen Li''s eyes. She has appeared on the stage countless times, but she has never seen Mr. It''s time to let the husband know how far the girl she taught herself has grown to now. There was a faint shadow of a sword in Wen Li''s hand. Without much to say, a sword light with a violent phantom tore through the space, mixed with a heavy breath, and shredded and melted everything that approached in the blink of an eye. The hot sword light moved towards Li Zhibai''s snow neck. +Bookmark+ Chapter 461： Learn from each other (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0461 to learn from each other (two in one) The guest room where the two of them were painting a boat a second ago now appeared in the dense forest, and with Wen Li''s sword out, Meng beasts fled in panic, and birds fled nearby screaming. The earth trembled, and the sword light spread all around. The great power made it seem like a natural disaster had occurred nearby. The interior scene constructed by Li Zhibai is extremely complex, and even Wen Li can''t tell the difference between fantasy and reality. She doesn''t need to tell the difference. For Wen Li, the opportunity to be admitted to the school by her husband is extremely rare. If it wasn''t for Zhu Pingniang''s help this time, she would not even be able to attract even a trace of her husband''s attention. Therefore, Wen Li did not have any reservations in his shot, and there was a scorching sword intent on the cold light, as if he was facing a great enemy. "You little girl, what are you in a hurry for?" Li Zhibai, who was standing under the tree, didn''t even move. Wen Li''s sword light came in front of her like a drop of water into the sea, without even a single ripple. "Master Li..." Wen Li looked at Li Zhibai as if he had something to say, and the real essence on his body slowly calmed down. The leaves at my feet subsided. Wen Li blinked. It is not so easy for her to enter the state and swing the sword to the respected gentleman. In the room, Zhu Pingniang secretly pushed open the door, looking at the empty room, her eyes fell on a spherical light spot in the air. Ah Bai...Drawing Wenli into her interior? Gee. A little jealous. The so-called inner scene of mental image, in a sense, Wen Li entered Li Zhibai''s heart. "The girl who ruined everything." Zhu Pingniang pouted. If she entered A Bai''s interior, the first thing to do is of course to observe what her mental image looks like, to see the surrounding scenery and breath, and to keep everything firmly in mind. Li Zhibai did not set up a barrier, so Zhu Pingniang could also see what was happening in the interior clearly from the outside. But after all, she was not in it, she could only see but not touch, and could not smell the breath that was born from Li Zhibai''s body in the interior scene. It''s better for Wen Li, she clearly looks forward to Li Zhibai the most, but she didn''t seize this opportunity at all, so she knew how to compete with swords. Do you even want to shoot Bai directly? Is this girl stupid for practicing swords? Even if Li Zhibai promised to test her, it would not be possible for the two to learn from each other. The gap between them is too big. In front of Li Zhibai, even the top Void Realm is no different from the ants. She is infinitely close to the existence of the universe. Even if Li Zhibai was to stand still, it was impossible for Wen Li to deal with the Dao rhythm that she naturally exudes. Zhu Pingniang walked to the place where Li Zhibai was sitting just now and sat down, picked up the tea cup Li Zhibai had been drinking from, and rubbed her fingers lightly on the wall of the cup. Well. In fact, it''s not that Bai can''t test Wen Li in person and suppress his cultivation. but Abai, she is a lazy girl. This is Li Zhibai, who was driven by ducks and put on the shelves. Of course, if he can do it himself, he will not do it himself. Zhu Pingniang guessed that there is a high probability that he will create some targets for Wen Li, such as using real essence to get a young illusion to practice against Wen Li. Watching Li Zhibai''s phantom and Wen Li fight... This is a big show. ''It was a good show. Zhu Pingniang murmured, "How can you not drink tea when you are watching a play?" Thinking like this, Zhu Pingniang poured the rest of the tea into the teacup, and then... She looked at the lip print texture left on the rim of the teacup in her hand, and her heart pounded faster. This is... Ah Bai''s lip print. Swallowed. "I didn''t see it, it was just... just for tea." Zhu Pingniang lied to herself, and then took a sip from the cup. Tea entrance. The world around her seemed to be lit up in an instant, and her eyes glowed with a light called happiness and contentment. Holding the teacup, she continued to look inside. Sure enough, Li Zhibai waved his hand and created a phantom standing beside him. "what?" That was not Li Zhibai when he was young, but... Zhu Tongjun when he was young! "Why me?!" Zhu Pingniang: "" The corners of her eyes twitched hard. Ah Bai... Is this to see her beaten? Her own family knows her own affairs. She was in the same realm when she was young, and she could never be Wen Li''s opponent. In particular, she was actually restrained. The aura she generated from cultivating the Charming Technique met Wen Li''s brilliant sword intent, so she might not be burnt clean. "Master Li, this is... Uncle Zhu?" Wen Li unexpectedly looked at the short girl, dressed in white and expressionless, standing beside Li Zhibai. I was stunned for a while. "It''s Tong-kun, that''s right." Li Zhibai put a ray of breath into the eyebrows of ''Zhu Tongjun'', and then said: "This is the illusion of Tongjun Tengyunjing''s small three tribulations. You and her are facing swords, and I have left a seal on Tongjun." Winnie nodded. This seal should be used to collect one''s own breath. "Why, it''s not me... a little disappointed?" Li Zhibai asked. "A little bit." Wen Li said truthfully. She originally thought that she could fight with her husband, but it turned out to be Martial Uncle Zhu. "Try it." Li Zhibai smiled, then took out a spiritual stone and held it in his hand: "Ali, I will record this exam, it doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter." Wen Li thought for a while, and said seriously, "Master Li, regarding my mirror image spirit stone, it is available on Mu Yufeng." "Oh." Li Zhibai waved his hand and said, "This is recorded for Chang''an to see." "Eh?" Wen Li was stunned for a moment. For junior brother... to see? "Chang''an has never seen you go all out..." Li Zhibai smiled softly: "Let him see... You, your senior sister''s ability, want him to open his eyes." With Wen Li''s status, her mirror-image spirit stone is not something that Xu Changan can touch. "Show it to junior brother... I know." Wen Li was a little complicated at this time. Perhaps she was fortunate that she was dressed appropriately today. Perhaps it is a little bit of envy that Mr. is thinking about his junior and junior at this time. "Okay, I''ll retreat." Li Zhibai''s figure slowly disappeared, leaving the entire stage to Wen Li and ''Zhu Tongjun''. Her figure appeared again above the sky, holding the recording spirit stone and looking at the rising momentum of Wen Li below. Is it self-defeating? Li Zhibai shook his head. After she said that she wanted to record this exam for Chang''an to see, she could clearly feel... Wen Li was more eager to try, and almost instantly, Wen Li''s state was adjusted to the best. Originally, Li Zhibai was also worried that Wen Li would be disappointed because he did not discuss with her but with Zhu Tongjun, which would affect his state. Now it seems that there is no need to worry at all. "Is Chang''an a mirror of Ali? Tsk." Li Zhibai tilted his head and said slowly, "This is... youth?" But she didn''t have the chance to think too much, a knife light has illuminated the whole world. Zhu Tongjun started. With a wave of his hand, the huge real essence turned into a cold light and passed by in an instant, cutting the airflow and tearing the air. When he was in the Cloud Soaring Realm, the blade used by Zhu Tongjun was different from the streamers and short thorns of the Hehuan Sect, but a knife without feminine flavor. So the sound of the sword was like thunder, and the tiger roared loudly. The phantom shot is full force. As ''Zhu Tongjun'' raised his hand, where the knife light passed, all the airflow, trees, splashing sand, and even aura were instantly dissipated and completely cut into dust that was invisible to the naked eye. . The knife light filled the whole world, as bright as a morning star and as bright as a great sun. This knife is just endless and sharp, and contains the power of collapsing mountains and breaking prisons, cutting rocks and cutting ravines. outside the room. "Eye! my eyes! ! " Zhu Pingniang held the teacup in one hand and covered her eyes in the other, her pretty face flushed. She seemed to have seen some dark history that could never be recalled, her ears were bloody, and she almost lay on the table and wailed. In the interior scene, that woman with a knife, without any sense of femininity, with a flat chest... Who is it! absolutely, absolutely... It can''t be me! As soon as Zhu Pingniang thought of what kind of ''overbearing'' she had incorporated into Daoguang, she had an urge to immediately rush in to interrupt this exam. Black history, absolutely black history. Now that I think about it, it is impossible for any woman to be "just" when she shoots a knife, even if it is... does it still look like a woman? But she was like this when she was in the Cloud Realm! The sword is all based on power, and the domineering and just like a muscular man, and at this time, Li Zhibai actually understands him so well? She even realized that her visions could be manifested from memory alone. what does that mean? It means that the muscle girl''s self at that time was deeply remembered by A Bai! wanna die. Zhu Pingniang took a hard sip on the rim of the cup, then looked expectantly at Wen Li in the interior scene, and regarded her as the savior. "Kill me, hurry... hurry up and kill me." Wen Li has now reached the threshold of the Great Void Realm. A mere self in the Soaring Cloud Realm will definitely be killed in seconds. Now she just hopes to be killed by Wen Li in seconds, otherwise... After this sword light, according to her past habit, she will go up to fight with Wen Li. Let her take a knife and chop up Wenli... I really saw such a scene, and let her die. In the interior scene, Wen Li was also surprised by the sword light that traversed the heavens and the earth like a natural disaster. Is this Uncle Zhu? She didn''t try to shake the knife that ''Zhu Tongjun'' collapsed on this day. Wen Li was holding a long sword transformed from True Essence, tossing and turning under her feet, stepping on a set of sword steps, like a phantom, her figure crossed the space. In an instant, Wen Li''s figure appeared thousands of miles away, but when she looked over, the sword''s momentum was turned by the air conditioner. "The lock is the sea of ??consciousness..." Wen Li frowned, her white jade-like palm clenched the phantom sword and waved it at the right angle in front of her. Something seemed to be cut off. Above the sky, Li Zhibai''s eyes lit up slightly. Cut off... Tong Jun''s lock on her? ''Can you even do such a thing? Li Zhibai''s eyes were full of admiration. Compared with fighting hard for injuries, Wen Li''s idea was of course the most correct. This is the elegance of a woman. Li Zhibai glanced at the interior and exterior, and raised the corners of his mouth. If Tong Jun of the year, also faced this kind of sword situation, I am afraid that it will be a hard resistance. Tongjun back then, thinking about it now...it''s really cute. Of course, Tong Jun at that time would not be defeated by Wen Li''s elegant gesture. Sure enough, after Wen Li cut off the lock, the second knife of ''Zhu Tongjun'' had arrived. The phantom girl''s cold and plum-like voice came: "Hide, see where you can hide!" A stern sword light slashed out from afar, the gang wind cut through the jungle, lifted up the loess, and appeared right above Wenli in an instant across the space. The dazzling knife light set off a biting chill, and the mercury fell straight down. ''Ah ah ah...'' Zhu Pingniang wailed. Stop saying such unfeminine words! Li Zhibai thought it was cute, and Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth with hatred. She tugged at her skirt with both hands, wishing she could eat the unfeminine self in the interior scene. Where are you going to hide? Have you ever been such a woman who talked nonsense in battle? It seems... it really is. ''Ali, save the uncle. Zhu Pingniang''s hopeful gaze fell on Wen Li, hoping that Wen Li could fight against her so that she would stop being ashamed. The swept sword light suddenly closed and turned into a sky-penetrating sword light that slashed down at Wen Li''s head. Facing the sword light like a dragon returning to the abyss, Wen Li''s face was calm, and she just raised her hand gently. Swing sword. There is no earth-shattering scene, nor earth-shattering power, some are just rushing silver training, like a big river rushing and rippling, silver-white sword light flowing. Rapier greeted him. Little ripples appeared, and the spiritual power splashed at the intersection. With the collision of the swords, the earth shook violently, and the air waves with the breath of the two exploded around, disturbing everything in the interior. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Um." Li Zhibai wrote down something silently, and put away his smile at the same time. Sure enough, Tong Jun of Tengyunjing is not good enough. She said that back then, that girl was allowed to practice well, but now it''s better... She tried her best, but she couldn''t even deceive Wen Li''s trump card. There is a feeling that my daughter has lost. As Li Zhibai thought, Zhu Tongjun was not an opponent. "Ca...cha..." After the trembling sound like a broken glass, cracks appeared in the blade light of Zhu Tongjun. The huge knife light was knocked out by a phantom sword that seemed to disappear at any time. This is Wen Li''s sword intent, hidden like a mountain, simple and dignified. Even if it only condenses a phantom, the person who is still pressed can''t breathe. Such a sword can''t be shaken by a phantom. "" Wen Li''s fair and green fingers held the hilt of the sword, and she frowned as she held the sword in one hand. This is a stalemate with the knife light, is it really okay? It''s easy to break this sword light, just kill ''Zhu Tongjun''. But... the other party said it was also a phantom of the uncle, and the uncle himself was watching from the outside. Wen Li knew that the purpose of today was to collect her data, not to win. Furthermore, this is for the younger brother to see. Xu Changan respected Zhu Pingniang very much. So, what should she do now? Wen Li looked up at the sky. Li Zhibai saw Wen Li''s hesitation and said immediately. "Don''t hesitate, kill her." Zhu Pingniang: "" hiss. +Bookmark+ Chapter 462： Secret Exposure (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0462 Secret Exposure (2 in 1) Li Zhibai thought that Wen Li would do it without hesitation. In her perception, Wen Li should be very serious, even if she knew that her opponent was Zhu Pingniang, she would still act decisively. But it turned out that the real Wenli was quite different from the Wenli she thought. Li Zhibai shook his head. Sure enough, she doesn''t know Wen Li at all now. To Wen Li, she is a complete outsider, so how can she be called Mr. "Ali, don''t hesitate, kill her." Li Zhibai waved his hand and made a decision for Wen Li. in the room. Zhu Pingniang: "" Zhu Pingniang, who was holding the teacup, saw Li Zhibai''s orderly order, and the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely. Although she really wanted Wen Li to erase that shameful ''Phantom Zhu Tongjun'', but when she really saw Li Zhibai''s ruthlessness, she couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied. Bei Tooth tapped on the rim of the cup, mumbling something. She also knew that she was making trouble unreasonably, but... aren''t all women like this? In the interior scene, Wen Li, who received the order, finally stopped holding her hands. She raised her head to look at the silver sword light above her, and waved the phantom sword in her hand along the texture of the sword energy. "Zheng!" There is a sound that seems to be plucking a lyre, and it also sounds like a sword singing. Countless auras followed Wen Li''s sword all the way up, like a colorful net of swords going towards the sky. The sword lights are intertwined, and all the colors in the eyes are dark and dull and lose their color. This sword light is too bright. "Because there is no aura attribute, but... can you control all kinds of aura?" Li Zhibai took out a jade slip in admiration, and recorded something in the void in his hand. "Looking at it this way, Tong Jun in Tengyun Realm is far from enough to see, then... try Taixu Realm." After Li Zhibai finished speaking, he continued to look at the battlefield. The sword net formed a sea of ??sword energy, shaking, rippling, and setting off huge waves. In the blink of an eye, the sword light constructed by Zhu Tongjun was drowned by the huge waves. "hateful" The Phantom Girl still wants to say something, but obviously she has no chance to make a third knife. The sea of ??swords that filled the sky was overwhelming like rain, falling like rain, and shining like stars, completely exposing the phantom girl to the rain of swords. There was absolutely no ability to resist, the girl''s crystal clear skin exploded, and then the whole person exploded into powder and scattered in the wind. outside the room. Zhu Pingniang: "" The sword is like a star. The stars are like rain. What a gorgeous, elegant sword light. This is the trick that the girl should use, not slashing people with a knife. Zhu Pingniang liked Wen Li''s elegant posture very much. But seeing that there were no bones left in her teenage years, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help swallowing. Although it''s just fake, isn''t Wen Li too cruel. How to say... also keep a whole body for yourself. "never mind." If you think about it carefully, you can see that Wen Li clearly knew that she was watching from the outside, but still used this cruel method to smash her to ashes? "Is it disrespectful to leave the body lying there because it''s a fake me..." This girl is real, doesn''t she know it''s a phantom? After she died, A Bai would naturally disperse her existence, how could she let her corpse lie there. "and many more." Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt that Li Zhibai might really make the body of ''Zhu Tongjun'' lie down for a while. Today''s A Bai is very wrong. First of all, there is a lot of article about giving your phantom to Wen Li to practice. "Have I... offended her?" Zhu Pingniang rubbed the teacup that Li Zhibai had used lightly with her fingers, and Liu Mei frowned. Others may not notice it, but Zhu Pingniang could faintly sense Li Zhibai''s dissatisfaction with her. With Bai''s tenderness, he would not get angry because he asked her to go to school, and would deliberately take revenge on him. That is Annoyed her that she secretly came out and used the tea cup she had eaten? But it''s not right. The two of them used to eat the same utensils and sleep in the same bed. Just using the teacup she used would not make her angry. It''s not that I haven''t used the same pair of tachyons. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai, who was talking to Wen Li in the interior scene, and seemed to be able to catch a smile on her face. "Yes, that''s the expression." Zhu Pingniang blinked faster. That''s the look! In the past, after she stole Li Zhibai''s snacks, the other party took revenge on her with this helpless and comfortable look. Zhu Pingniang knows her too well. He definitely made A Bai angry. But why. Zhu Pingniang was confused. Recently, she could count the things that offended Li Zhibai on one hand. For example, in her letter to Li Zhibai mentioning the head, using the word Mohu might make her dissatisfied. For example, when they met, they ran away and didn''t follow the rules. But these are all trivial things, how could Li Zhibai be angry with her because of this kind of thing... Impossible. To be honest, Zhu Pingniang felt that she was the one who should be angry. Ah Bai hasn''t come down to see her once for so long! Li Zhibai will definitely feel guilty for not visiting her all the time. Here comes the problem. Can Li Zhibai be angry with her when he feels guilty? Must be a terrible mistake. Zhu Pingniang swallowed her saliva. What kind of mistake did you have made? "let me see." Zhu Pingniang is a smart person. When she meticulously counted all her recent actions... I found one and the only thing that could make Li Zhibai feel guilty for her, but still moved his anger. [Could it be that when Bai came... it was actually earlier? [She heard the shameless things I said to Wen Li? Zhu Pingniang''s eyes narrowed to a point. Sometimes, after all causes and conditions have been eliminated, and the fog of questions has been opened up, the only answer is the one that remains. For Zhu Pingniang, who knew Li Zhibai very well, this was the only possibility among all the impossible. ''I just said that I like her, it''s the love between men and women... Did she hear? ''I want to use her as a dressing puppet, changing clothes at eight hours a day to play...'' I wanted to push her down on the couch, she heard too? Zhu Pingniang''s face was pale, and the blood vessels all over her body seemed to be rioting, she squeezed her knuckles hard. No not at all. ''No... Now that I think about it, Abai''s deliberately stepping on the embroidered shoes before coming here doesn''t look like her...'' It''s more like telling myself that she''s here. She is here for the first time. She hadn''t been here before. "And when the door opened, Bai...she..." With this premise, Zhu Pingniang paid attention to many details that she ignored. The two reunited after a long absence. She exposed this kitsch side to Li Zhibai. Logically speaking, she should be surprised, but Zhu Pingniang not only saw her surprise, but also saw a faint dissatisfaction. "Heaven Comes" "Exposed." Those words that could be said to be shameless were heard by Li Zhibai. The blood in Zhu Pingniang''s body was like a water pump, which swelled violently, then shrank rapidly, and the cycle went back and forth. In the panic of body and mind, even the cultivation base experienced a momentary loss of control and reverse flow. The surface of the fair skin seemed to have a layer of red light attached to it. Under the extreme heating, countless water evaporated into fog. Silky white smoke rose from Zhu Pingniang''s hot body. In the blink of an eye, Zhu Pingniang''s originally pale face was full of blood, as if she could drip blood with just a slight squeeze. "It''s over..." This How to do this? ! ! Zhu Pingniang''s dark eyes trembled wildly in her sockets. She wants to run away now. But there is nowhere to escape. It would be nice if time could be reversed. In this world, is there anyone who can turn back time? In extreme panic, Zhu Pingniang even had such absurd thoughts. If someone could turn back the time until she didn''t go crazy in front of Li Zhibai and ask her to do anything... she would do it! "Tongjun." At this moment, Li Zhibai''s voice sounded like a thunderbolt in Zhu Pingniang''s ear. "ah!" Zhu Pingniang exclaimed, frightened, and the decibel lost control. Only then did I realize that I had passed, and I held back the trembling in my voice: "I''m here, what''s wrong." Li Zhibai: "?" In the interior scene, Li Zhibai glanced suspiciously at Zhu Pingniang in the room, a little puzzled. Guilty? Is guilty of it. She is guilty of something. Could it be that Wen Li killed a phantom and scared her. But when Li Zhibai saw Zhu Pingniang holding the teacup he had used, Liu Mei twitched. Okay, it turned out to be secretly using his own cup, no wonder the thief has a guilty conscience. Compared to talking nonsense at Wenli''s and just using his own cup, it''s not a big deal. ''This girl...that''s all. "I''m going to use your shadow of the Void Realm to train Ali, but she can''t use the magic sword in the face of the Void Realm." Li Zhibai''s voice appeared in Zhu Pingniang''s ear. "Tong-jun, do you have a sword there? Give it to Ali first." "Sword...sword...there is." Zhu Pingniang blushed and breathed a sigh of relief, she pretended to be calm and opened the ring and flipped it. His eyes passed over the black and white rapier prepared for Xu Changan. This was the token of affection she wanted to give to A Bai. Some people want to take this sword, and show it to Bai by the way. But Zhu Pingniang finally gave up. After all, she had already thought about giving Chang''an a sword, so it was not easy for her to be touched by other women before her real master. Even if this woman is Wen Li. Zhu Pingniang took out an ordinary second-grade long sword and threw it at the light spot in the air. The long sword was sucked in by the interior scene in a blink of an eye. "Um." Seeing that Li Zhibai got the long sword, Zhu Pingniang tried her best to calm herself down. She put down the teacup in her hand, walked back to the back room, and... Throwing on the couch. The cold quilt tried to block her beating heartbeat. Zhu Pingniang buried her face in the quilt, but still felt that her whole body was about to burn. She... actually exposed. The good news is that Li Zhibai pretended not to hear. Although she was flustered, Zhu Pingniang gradually calmed down after seeing Li Zhibai''s handling of the matter. "It''s not shy...but annoyed...isn''t it?" Holding the quilt, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. Too. Even if he knew that he liked her, in Bai''s heart, at most, he was just a crooked sister. Li Zhibai was angry, not because he liked her, but because he said that in front of the younger generation. This is her Abai. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang finally felt what kind of high mountain was in front of her and Li Zhibai. The prejudice of the human heart is a mountain. In Li Zhibai''s heart, she is first and foremost a stinky sister, not a candidate for food. She was treated like a child. What a joke. Who would dare to treat Yinxian Zhu Tongjun as a child in the entire world of immortality? But Zhu Pingniang still felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Abai dares. Don''t talk about her, even the suzerain of Xuanjian Division, Sikong Liesu who looks like the leader of the Immortal League, didn''t he grow up on Li Zhibai''s knee? Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and got up from the couch. "Discovery is found." What happened to being discovered? If she wanted to die even at such a time, what would she be working on? She didn''t even pass this level. If she really had the chance to share a warm bed with A Bai in the future, she would have to faint out of nowhere. Anyway, I have to let Li Zhibai know about my own thoughts sooner or later. Now that I hear it early, it might be a good thing. At least she doesn''t have to worry about finding an opportunity to confess! "Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Tongjun..." Zhu Pingniang covered her face: "This is a test given to you by Heaven, so be calm... Be calm." "Humph." "Abai, is also a person who only knows how to escape." Even though he heard it, UU Reading was even annoyed, but he pretended not to know. It seems that she still feels that her sister is troublesome. Zhu Pingniang tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth, trying to hide her inner shame with a forced smile. Now that everything has been exposed, what is there to be ashamed of, who has experienced this? Her next actions, it seems, can''t be more shameful than this declaration of possession to Li Zhibai... There are no restrictions. The current Zhu Tongjun should have no taboos. "Although this is the test that Heavenly Dao gave me." Zhu Pingniang touched her hot face and lowered her head. "But...but...I''m not ready either." Therefore, she had to follow Li Zhibai''s train of thought. Li Zhibai pretended not to hear, so he had to pretend not to know that she actually heard. Strange to say, Zhu Pingniang really wanted to find someone to talk about this at this time. Find someone to tell him that such a shameful thing happened and let that person advise her. After all, in the face of matters related to Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang''s head is not easy to use, and she needs a bystander to advise her. Candidates First of all, this person must be his own person, and he must not have thoughts about her. As a result, Miss Lu and Qin Ling were excluded. And he is not afraid of the other party talking too much, and he is not afraid of losing face in front of the other party. "Sister Yun?" No, you have to be a smart enough person. So Yun Qian was also excluded. That With a red charm on her face, Zhu Pingniang muttered, "Chang''an, it''s you." +Add bookmark+ Chapter 463： The Significance of Xu Changan to Wen Li (2 in 1) The Wife is One Week Boss0463 The Meaning of Xu Changan to Wen Li (2 in 1) Originally, Zhu Pingniang could talk to Li Zhibai about everything, but if it was about Li Zhibai himself... Zhu Pingniang swept around, but she couldn''t find a best friend who could give her advice. Although Qin Ling and Miss Lu are close to her, but discuss with them about the girl they like? Zhu Pingniang is not that stupid yet. So it seems that the most qualified ... is actually Xu Changan? This kid''s mouth is strict enough, and now he is willing to stand on her side, the key is to be smart enough... Moreover, along the way, Zhu Pingniang is not afraid of losing face in front of him. Wish Pingniang support her forehead. This kind of relationship where everything can be told to him is called... girlfriends, just like the best friends among the girls. But the problem is, Changan is a man. Forget it, men are men, and it''s fine. Zhu Pingniang only discovered the secret at this time, her heart was messy, and her head was a lake. ''Now Bai is angry, so using my shadow to vent...it''s normal. '' Zhu Pingniang rubbed her fingers slightly, her eyes more serious. ''Am I the first to enter the Void Realm? After learning that he had provoked Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang... was barely able to express his understanding to the fact that Li Zhibai gave himself to Wen Li to abuse him. However, the pride of being Zhu Tongjun made her somewhat unconvinced. Even if she knew that her talent was not comparable to the monster Wen Li, it did not mean that if she and Wen Li were in the same era, they would definitely not be her opponent. What do you think, Li Zhibai is half her teacher and half sister... In the earliest days, it was impossible to say that she was half a mother. ''Tsk. On Muyu Peak, Xiakeshang seems to be a tradition. In a word, Zhu Pingniang expressed dissatisfaction and discomfort with the ugly loss of ''Zhu Tongjun''. It doesn''t matter if she loses, but... it''s not her face that was lost, but also Ah Bai''s. Zhu Tongjun is a girl taught by Li Zhibai, how can she lose so ugly? "...Even if it''s me, I don''t want to be ashamed." Zhu Pingniang looked at the ''Zhu Tongjun'' who Li Zhibai was forming in the Taixu realm in the interior. Um. She definitely didn''t want to admit that it was because she knew that this video was going to be shown to Xu Changan... so she didn''t want to be ashamed. Zhu Pingniang: "" whispering sound. It''s okay to admit it. Of course, Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to let Wen Li go out alone in the limelight. Thinking that when Xu Changan watched this exam, just seeing Wen Li''s arrogance, she became trampled... but it was too embarrassing. If it really became Wen Li''s background, Zhu Pingniang felt that she would have at least ten days... No, it would take a month to be embarrassed to call herself ''sister'' in front of Chang''an. And the self in the too virtual world is different. She still had some confidence. Who told her at that time that she was ''not a lot of ruthless people'', to show Changan in this form, she could still pat her heart and proudly say to Xu Changan: "Look, sister, I also have such a serious and powerful person. when." At this time, Zhu Pingniang had completely forgotten that she had to put on makeup, and now she was looking at the interior scene in the sky with half makeup on. She knew that the real showdown was about to begin now. That ''Zhu Tongjun of the Tengyun Realm'' was just annoyed by Li Zhibai, who deliberately gave it to Wen Li to vent his anger, and was not even qualified to let Wen Li use a sword. But it''s definitely not appropriate to collect data, so... Next, Zhu Tongjun from Taixu Realm will be the highlight. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s calm expression, and suddenly wanted to ask Li Zhibai, she thought... Is it her own chance of winning, or Wen Li''s chance of winning? Humph. Ah Bai will definitely say that Wen Li has a high chance of winning. After all, that girl is really a monster, and she is just a phantom, her strength is set by Li Zhibai... In this case, what do you think is more suitable for Wen Li to win? A phantom winning is completely meaningless, and it will also damage the confidence of one''s younger generation. "But... I still want to win." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. I don''t want to lose in front of Li Zhibai and Chang''an, even if it''s just a clone. Stretching slightly, Zhu Pingniang leaned on the mattress and focused all her attention on the interior scene, on the showdown destined to be seen by Xu Changan. Serious eyes. In the interior scene, Li Zhibai starts to frame the shadow of "Zhu Tongjun", and in front of her, Wen Li is closing his eyes and resting. Li Zhibai could clearly perceive that Wen Li''s spirit was slowly improving, and the consumption of the sword just now had recovered. During this time, Wen Li''s aura had already climbed to several peaks. Does she... value the next duel like that? Tong Jun also gave her a voice transmission and asked her to write seriously, why... it''s just a phantom, Tong Jun just wants to win? Li Zhibai blinked. Strange to say, since knowing that this exam will be shown to Chang''an, the originally indifferent exam seems to have some inexplicable meaning. Yes dont want to lose face in front of Changan? Li Zhibai could faintly perceive the other party''s thoughts, and shook his head with a smile. They still don''t know Chang''an. That kid wouldn''t think losing was a big deal. However, Li Zhibai still felt that something was wrong. If Tongjun is a secular world now, he would care about his face... How could Wen Li care about winning or losing? She was hesitating whether to win or not just now, but now she is serious and terrifying. So, after Wen Li''s momentum reached its peak, Li Zhibai asked. "Ali." "Master Li." Wen Li opened her eyes. Straws of colorless sword intent were surrounding her, picking up the breeze, causing Li Zhibai''s red dress to sway slightly. "You are serious." Li Zhibai looked at her. "Um." Wen Li''s tone was calm: "Master Li, this is the first time I have faced the Void Realm." "Relax, I will set Tongjun''s realm reasonably." Li Zhibai smiled. Of course, she can''t go too far, she will only set Zhu Tongjun''s strength at a level that Wen Li can deal with... Otherwise, today''s Wen Li is not enough for Zhu Tongjun to fight. "Excuse me." Wen Li wouldn''t be brave and say that Li Zhibai didn''t want to set it up, and she didn''t like being beaten. "It''s just that it''s your first time facing the Void Realm... Does it mean anything to you?" Li Zhibai asked. She could feel just now that Wen Li''s tone was a little complicated when he mentioned the ''Void Realm''. "Meaning, yes." Wen Li nodded. The Void Realm has a very special meaning to her. A ribbon-like sword intent flowed through Wen Li''s hands, and she suddenly asked, "Master Li, what is Taixu? What is Taixu realm?" Li Zhibai glanced at Wen Li and explained, "Too Xu is the Tao." "All things are born from the Tao and return to the Tao, so the road of Taixu is open to the road." Therefore, the Great Void Realm is completely different from all the previous realms. This is a huge watershed. When you reach this realm, you can say that you have embarked on the ''dao'' of cultivation and have your own way. "Finding the Dao is a very difficult task." Li Zhibai sighed, and then said, "But you don''t have to worry about it, Ali... Your Dao is very clear now, and you don''t need to go to the Void Realm at all." Wen Li has already walked out of her own way. "No..." Wen Li shook her head and said, "I didn''t follow this path from the beginning either." "What do you mean?" Li Zhibai frowned. "After learning about the meaning of Taixu... I once thought about it." Wen Li said softly: "Since Taixu is all Tao, everything is Tao... Then, what is the meaning of kendo? Dao, what is the difference between kendo and the three thousand avenues?" Li Zhibai groaned when he heard Wen Li''s words. Wait! This girl will not be Jianxin unstable. Especially thinking that Wen Li was going to give up kendo temporarily, Li Zhibai smelled trouble. But she pretended to be calm and asked, "So what?" Wen Li felt the sword intent flowing around him. "At that time, I was full of doubts about everything, and I would think about a lot of yes and no... I stopped in the middle of Ming''s state of mind and couldn''t make an inch." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wen Li say "at that time". It''s just the past. This kind of doubt about one''s own [Dao] is unacceptable, so is the so-called inner demon. If Wen Li hadn''t figured it out at the time... Jianxin would have collapsed, and everything would have been restarted, and it would have been lost. Li Zhibai had absolutely no idea of ??this Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, this girl who had been sailing smoothly in kendo... actually once doubted the meaning of kendo''s existence. "Ali, what did you think about at that time?" "many." Wen Li counted carefully: "For example... a sword, do you really need a sword?" Li Zhibai: "?" if not. However, Wen Li continued to speak. "Sword, is it really used to hurt people?" "Is the purpose of holding kendo just to fight bravely?" "But if it''s just for destruction, then I can just go straight to the way of destruction, why should I go to the distance to pursue what kind of swordsmanship." Since she is too imaginary, why should she be attached to the sword? Wen Li was surrounded by sword energy, her voice was calm, but... listening to the outside, Zhu Pingniang broke out in a cold sweat. good guy. These few thoughts... are too dangerous! ! Zhu Pingniang could almost see the confused Wen Li standing on the edge of the cliff, but if she was not careful, she would fall into the abyss and shatter her bones. She had never heard that Wen Li had this period! In other words, the entire Mu Yufeng did not know that Wen Li had doubted his own swordsmanship. After all, Wen Li''s temperament is cold, and her talent is so amazing, so under normal circumstances, no one will discuss with Wen Li, a pioneer, about the "Dao", and everyone is afraid of misleading her. Zhu Pingniang was very frightened, if Wen Li didn''t understand this - the fun would be great. "...That''s it." Listening to Wen Li''s words, Li Zhibai twitched the corners of his eyes lightly. "Ali, things are not as simple as you think. Kendo, there is a meaning to the existence of Kendo." "I know." Wen Li nodded, pointed with sword intent, and said in a serious tone, "It''s a weapon." Wen Li released the sword intent in his hand and watched it return to his side with a very calm tone: "The so-called sword is sharp and has the lethality. It has a double edge, is as thin as a piece of paper, and has a point. It can be stabbed, chopped, chopped, chopped, and choked." Wen Li picked up the second-grade long sword given by Zhu Pingniang, without the slightest glint in her eyes: "Swords are light weapons that can hurt people, defend themselves, and decorate, and are easy to carry. They belong to a dual-purpose weapon that can be used for both writing and martial arts." "In general, it''s a win-win situation." Wen Li looked at Li Zhibai: "But even so, it''s still a weapon, and it''s just a weapon. It''s a means to achieve an end." "Uh-huh." Li Zhibai didn''t know what to say. She caught Wen Li''s eyes and tried to make herself as reliable as possible: "The sword is the sword, yes, then... what do you mean?" "The sword is just a means to achieve a ''purpose'', so it really qualifies to be called... [Dao]?" Wen Li shook her head: "Or, the so-called [Dao] of the sword is characterized by lightness, concealment, and easy access to advance and retreat?" Characterized by lightness, sharpness, and concealment, in general, it is kendo? This is Wen Li''s view of the meaning of kendo''s existence. But what kind of qualifications are there to be called. How can a means to achieve an end be called too much? The so-called sword is just a tool she uses to achieve her goals and achieve ''Chang''an''. From beginning to end, in Wen Li''s heart, resorting to force in everything is no different from a loser. Li Zhibai: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "" Listening to Wen Li''s words at this time, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai both fell silent. I have to admit that the girl named Wen Li is terrifyingly calm, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She has her own views on all things and is not easily shaken. In just a few words, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai could sense Wen Li''s doubts about [kendo] at that time. They admit that they are helpless. At least, if Wen Li at the time asked Zhu Pingniang with doubts... Zhu Pingniang, a woman who knew nothing about kendo, would never know how to solve Wen Li. Because the answer is too simple. Whether it is a sword or a blade, it is really just a tool leading to the great road, everyone knows this. But it is precisely because everyone knows, because the answer is too simple, that it is difficult to convince Wen Li. This matter, to say lightly, is the confusion of the girl. The point is that Wen Li''s total denial of [kendo] is her suspicion of ''self''. If Wen Li, the pioneer of kendo, denied it, the consequences would be devastating for both Wen Li and Jian Xiu. "Fortunately..." Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the current Wen Li, she has passed that confused period very well and found the meaning of learning the sword. It sounds scary now, but it''s all over after all. So, whether it was Li Zhibai or Zhu Pingniang, they were very curious, wondering how Wen Li spent that time. Li Zhibai was puzzled and wanted to ask. But Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized something, and her eyes widened slightly. "...Chang''an?" really. Wen Li slowly left the tree she was leaning against, water-like ripples in her eyes: "It''s Junior Brother." The person named Xu Changan has a very special meaning to Wen Li. +Bookmark+ Chapter 464： Words are better than swords (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0464 Words are better than swords (two in one) At this time, Wen Li''s tone faintly revealed that it was Xu Changan''s existence that got her out of the predicament. Although Li Zhibai really wanted to ask what Xu Changan had said to her, but seeing Wen Li falling into silence, she seemed to be a little lost in spirit, so she knew the interest and was not in a hurry. She couldn''t guess how Xu Changan solved Wen Li. To be precise, when Wen Li defines [sword] as a weapon for killing and a means to achieve an end, and thinks that the sword is meaningless, people who know Wen Li will know how difficult it is to persuade her. Because... Wen Li''s own memory was that before she went to Mu Yufeng, she was a weapon, a killing tool used by a small country to wage war. And Wen Li itself did not deny the meaning of the sword. She admits that the sword is the tool she needs, and she still needs to use the sword and force to achieve her goal of obtaining Chang''an. What Wen Li questioned was that the mere despicable weapons were really qualified to be called [Dao]. As a weapon, the sword is easy to carry around, you can carry it on your shoulder, hang it on your waist, hold it in your hand, put it in your luggage, hide it on your body... but it should not be in your heart. So Wen Li recognized the sword, but not the way of the sword. It will never be recognized, and the killing weapon is self-righteous. In a sense, Wen Li was right, but... when a sword cultivator can''t keep the sword in her heart, her path will naturally come to an end. Wen Li was too sober, too calm. In this case, it would naturally make it much more difficult to persuade Wen Li. Li Zhibai: "..." At least, she wouldn''t know for a while if it was her, how to unravel Wen Li and let her admit that the existence of kendo is meaningful. As long as you understand, you will find that Wen Li is not questioning the sword, but whether she is still a half-demon, and whether the period of her existence as a weapon is meaningful. "Reincarnation Paradise" This kind of thing, outsiders can''t come to a conclusion, so neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang will express their opinions. Li Zhibai thought to himself that only the ignorant kid in Chang''an would speak out in front of Wen Li. However, for the sake of good results, she can remember Chang''an''s merit. But what made Li Zhibai a little puzzled was that Xu Changan actually had the opportunity to ''speak nonsense'' in front of Wen Li? You know, if Wen Li started to doubt herself at that time... At that time, she actually had the intention to listen to the advice of an outsider? Confuse. What did Chang An say? She was more curious. If Li Zhibai asked Xu Changan, he would probably get three ''? ? ? He had said a lot to Senior Sister Wen, how could he remember what he said. But in essence, Wen Li is indeed an unapproachable person, which is a fact. To be able to talk to her frequently and alone is an incredible thing in itself. Wen Li has been active in Mu Yufeng for many years. She seems to be gentle and gentle to her junior sisters, but any girl who has been close to Wen Li will know that she has a cold and quiet temperament. Gentle people are gentle to everyone, which is actually a kind of arrogance. Master Wen Li and Zhu Pingniang always mentioned this to Wen Li, in fact... Sometimes they were not reflecting Xu Changan, but reminding Wen Li of herself. This girl loves her junior sisters so much that she is even willing to temporarily stop her kendo practice for their follow, but even so, if she wants to truly enter her heart, except for the master who brought her up the mountain and Zhu Tongjun, who taught her practice and writing Outside of Li Zhibai of reason...it''s almost impossible. But Wen Li was cold and arrogant, because she never released her excess arrogance in front of her junior sisters. But it was precisely because of the loss of this arrogance that Wen Li was even more difficult to approach. Even those junior sisters who had tried to approach her gave up... They spontaneously organized secretly to look forward to her. Who wouldn''t want to get close to the person they dream of, if possible? Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang always said that Xu Changan did not have the vigor of a young man... But this sentence also applies to Wen Li. Say something ugly. From the moment Wen Li left the Sword Hall, she was not like a girl, but more like an old man... But now, this girl who should have been cold and seemed to be dying, has made Zhu Pingniang jealous and let Li Zhibai be The girly breath that repeatedly admires. Just like the water lines in Wen Li''s eyes when he mentioned his junior and junior brothers at this time. Everyone knows that the ''junior brother'' in her mouth is definitely not just as simple as a mirror. The girls who look forward to Wen Li will stand up when Xu Changan is being troubled by Sikongjing... Even they can see the special meaning of Xu Changan to Wen Li, how can Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai not see it? Can No one knows how when Xu Changan first went up the mountain, his appearance was not outstanding, his talent was average, and even the unpopular young man walked into the interior scene of Wenli that should have been withered. Perhaps the same status as a ''Li Zhibai student'' was an opportunity for Xu Changan to have the opportunity to meet Wen Li. Later developments, such as the appearance of a certain raccoon flower, made Xu Changan gradually take care of the raccoon flower, smoothing its hair, feeding it fruit, and treating its wounds after it fought with the red-tailed fish in the lake... This junior brother who doesn''t mind the demon clan will slowly gain Wen Li''s attention with his unparalleled patience, which is a matter of course and a matter of course. Then maybe because of Xiaohua, Wen Li was able to talk to Xu Changan gradually. But. These things are definitely not the reasons for Wen Li to "like" Xu Changan. As Wen Li got, the so-called love is just the product of blessing after curiosity and goodwill, and the extremely calm Wen Li will never be pushed away by this inertia. Her likes are by no means cheap. Miss Wen''s liking and the complexity of her emotions will never be so simple. It must be that in the process of getting along and talking with the two of them, Wen Li discovered everything about Xu Changan that was worthy of her liking. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai remembered a few words written by Xu Changan. [Life is blissful and peaceful, and enjoy the blue sea and the tide. That child in Chang''an... is indeed a bit out of tune with this world. At first, he had the tranquility that only people born in a peaceful and prosperous world would have. For a girl like Wen Li, the last sentence is the most deadly poison. For it. ''So...'' Li Zhibai was slightly taken aback when he saw Wen Li mentioning Xu Changan, and couldn''t help but wonder if Xu Changan could impress Wen Li because he lived in Chang''an. On this matter, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai have different opinions. She is not like Li Zhibai, she just let it go after teaching Wen Li the basics of the world... As one of the two people who brought Wen Li to Xianmen, Zhu Pingniang''s observation of Wen Li over the years is no less than that of Wen Li''s master. Although she also admits that Wen Li''s heart is old and withered, but Zhu Pingniang believes that Wen Li always maintains a little girl''s innocence in her heart. This kind of feeling that Wen Li has never had, at some point, plays a far more important role than Much bigger than imagined. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang did not think that Wen Li was a lifeless person, and thought that Wen Li would find a girl''s heart sooner or later... So, when Wen Li was able to make use of the authority to get Xu Changan an open source pill, Zhu Pingniang expressed concern to Wen Li for this. This kind of girl''s heart flashing style can smile knowingly. Then...if Wen Li was a girl. For a girl, what is more moving than words? There is no doubt that Xu Changan is a man of words. Wen Li is the best in kendo, but many times, words are better than swords. This is not to say that Zhu Pingniang thinks that Wen Li is a girl who is easy to be deceived by sweet words, but Zhu Pingniang feels that appropriate words combined with daily behaviors are the deadliest sword for a woman like her. Precisely There is such a girl by Zhu Pingniang''s side. I wonder if Wen Li can be used as a ''foreshadowing''. [Liu Qingluo. Compared with Wen Li, Liu Qingluo''s problem is much more serious. Although Wen Li was born as a weapon on the battlefield, since she got to Mu Yufeng, her life can be said to have really begun. After all, she is a half-demon weapon. She personally has no choice. Wen Li can openly say that it is not her life. After arriving at Xianmen, the life of a girl named Wen Licai began to have meaning, so she could keep a trace of pure land in her heart. Liu Qingluo was the exact opposite. Apart from the fact that Liu Qingluo couldn''t decide to be sent to the brothel, other things included working hard to practice the piano to make a living, and being a oiran to laugh at others... These are her own choices. There is a choice to be called life. Therefore, all that Liu Qingluo thought was unbearable to look back on, undoubtedly belonged to her life and was something she could not escape. If Wen Li was a ''new born'' when he climbed the Muyu Peak, he was just old-fashioned. After that Liu Qingluo was redeemed from Huayuelou, she was already "dead", because the despicable cry that belonged to the woman "Liu Qingluo", in order to survive and live more comfortably, was over. But unfortunately, Qingluo is alive now, and even alive, even if she can only glance at it occasionally, she can still give off an aura that her entire oiran career can''t match. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers. ''When it is dirty, wash it clean, there is nothing in the world that cannot be washed with water. yes. That married man, that young man, used these words and his words and deeds to save Qingluo, the girl who was really dying. Although the price of this rescue is that Liu Qingluo will never see other people in his eyes, Zhu Pingniang believes that it is better to live than to die. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s idea is not difficult to understand. Even a dead girl in Liu Qingluo can be brought back to life by Chang''an... A mere warm pear can be attacked, and it seems that it is not incomprehensible to say "like". "I can understand a little bit." Zhu Pingniang shook her head with her half-makeup face on. She was very strange before. Although Wen Li could understand the fact that she stopped kendo practice for the sake of her junior sisters, she still felt that she could make Wen Li make such a determination... or something was missing. Now, after Wen Li''s self-reported and found that Wen Li had doubted the meaning of kendo, the last piece of the puzzle appeared. sigh. I wish Pingniang understood. If Wen Li ever thought about it, the sword is just a tool, a means to achieve an end, not worthy of being called Dao. So what is Wen Li, who is now considered by all swordsmen to be the hope of the future of kendo, and even the spokesperson of kendo...what is it? This girl will never claim to be kendo, because she will never become a weapon again... In this case, those junior sisters who imitated her kendo became the weight that weighed on her. Zhu Pingniang has to admit that those girls who like Wen Li are really brave, and they are willing to learn her sword and walk her way because they like Wen Li. This kind of thing is almost equivalent to putting the weight of one''s own life on others, at least Zhu Pingniang herself can''t do it... and many more. It''s not impossible. Think about it from another perspective, if she were these girls and Li Zhibai was Wen Li, she would naturally be willing to learn Li Zhibai''s sword, even if she might not be able to walk side by side with her in the future, but... that''s Li Zhibai. "Tsk..." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. I really don''t want to understand this feeling. Doesn''t it mean that her feelings for Li Zhibai are the same as those girls'' feelings for Wen Li, and there is no hope. That''s it. In short, if Wen Li is a self-proclaimed hope of kendo, that''s fine. If Wen Li only regards kendo as a tool for accomplishing goals, then when she sees a group of junior sisters making great efforts for what she sees as a "mere tool" and for the possibility of the future, she will naturally feel guilty and think that it is her own influence. they. Then she will temporarily put down the tools to **** the junior sisters... This is so normal. Compared with the future of the junior sisters, UU reading www.uukanshu. The tools of the com district are naturally not comparable to a hair of the junior sisters. The difference is that no one would have thought that Wen Li, who could carry that kind of sword intent to the point where she is now... Kendo is actually just a tool in her eyes, hanging on her waist, not in her heart. Even for Wen Li, the existence of the sword is not irreplaceable. If those sword cultivators who wish to kill their wives, sons, brothers and friends must prove the weight of the ''sword'' in their hearts, they would be mad. . "The sword, in Ali''s heart, is still just an ordinary weapon, a tool." Zhu Pingniang was even more strange. She thought it was Chang''an who changed Wen Li''s mentality. But now it seems that Wen Li has not changed the mentality of seeing kendo as a tool, but there is no problem with her current practice. Not right. Very wrong. Wen Li''s thought is obviously to "practice" the dignity of kendo, but she is still a "person of the sky", and her affinity for kendo has not been cut off. Considering one of the three thousand avenues as a tool, can you still get pity, a thousand miles in a day? Try someone else? In this life, don''t even want to touch the Void Realm. Zhu Pingniang knew that the existence of the Three Thousand Avenues was by no means illusory, but now... this kind of living practice is right in front of you. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that the other party has to suffer how Wen Li wants to practice kendo. Saying that you are a tool, you have to use the power of the tool honestly - easy to use without causing trouble. "...?" So what kind of kendo is a cheap bone? this girl... She is indeed the daughter of heaven. +Bookmark+ Chapter 465： Pear Flower Scroll (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0465 Pear Flower Picture Scroll (2 in 1) There are many people in the world who like swords. For example, Yun Qian likes swords very much, but now, the girl is very weak, so her sword will not hang on her waist, she will not carry it on her back, and she will not hold it in her hand. She will keep the sword in her heart, and one day in the future, it will be stored in the "treasure house" that is most important to her, along with the treasures she needs to commemorate. So Yun Qian likes swords and kendo... Because Xu Changan likes it very much, even if the so-called sword has always been a tool in Xu Changan''s heart, but if he likes it, he likes it. It''s just that there is a little problem with the definition of "sword" in Yun Qian. That is, the sword in her eyes is a sword only when it is held in Xu Changan''s hands, and can be liked by her... The rest are no different from the grass on the side of the road. Therefore, a thing that sounds bizarre, but is taken for granted - the standard long sword in Xu Changan''s hands is far superior in status to the so-called ''the way of the sword'' in Taixu. As for Wen Li''s question, she is a girl Xu Changan is willing to look up to and respect. so. Yun Qian listened to the liveliness in the banquet hall, and watched the girls come back from outside, picked up the teacup and took a sip. It''s all said, it''s none of the Yun girl''s business. Wen Li was surrounded by strands of sword intent, and her eyes were a little dazed, as if she was distracted. Because of her state, Li Zhibai had clearly built Zhu Tongjun, who was in the Great Void Realm, but he did not urge Wen Li. Li Zhibai seemed to have discovered that Wen Li was not in a daze at this time, but was adjusting his state. She is trying to adjust herself to the best state, both physically and mentally, in order to cope with this trial that is destined to fall in the eyes of her younger brother. Wen Li knows that she is a lonely person, so she sometimes thinks... Does the word loneliness mean to her? The so-called loneliness is nothing more than a subjective feeling of isolation and estrangement from others or sisters, not an objective experience. Therefore, in principle, it is impossible for outsiders to define whether a person feels lonely or not, even if she always seems to be alone, as long as she thinks that she is not lonely, then this is the truth. Wen Li never thought of herself as a lonely person. The so-called loneliness is always an emotion that comes from enjoying the fun. For her, it is normal to go to the battlefield when she opens her eyes, and a half-demon who has never experienced the world naturally cannot understand what loneliness is. This kind of mentality has not changed until she climbed to Mu Yufeng, because... her life is too full, so full that she has no extra experience to think about these things. But when the younger brother appeared, Wen Li gradually realized one thing, even if she thought she was not alone, it was very important to have someone who could listen to her quietly. So, slowly, Wen Li will also tell him some things in her heart. Obviously, the younger brother is not a person who only knows how to cater, so there will inevitably be disagreements, so the replies she gets from the younger brother sometimes make her happy, and sometimes it makes her less happy. But even if it''s not so happy, the next time she sees her junior brother playing with raccoon flowers, it will dissipate cleanly. Sword Intent slowly surrounds the body. Wen Li opened her eyes and looked at the hand she used to hold the sword. From what has she realized that she is not alone, but just used to being alone. do not know. Wen Li thought that maybe it was when she accidentally learned that the younger brother had a wife in this world? A girl without a girl''s heart can''t understand the emotion of ''jealousy''. Although Wen Li has gradually developed the mind of a girl, she still can''t learn to be jealous. Instead, she likes to be with the person who can look at her with calm eyes. Sister Yun. It''s really complicated, human emotions. Wen Li thought to herself that she really couldn''t see how she felt about her junior brother, but that was also the characteristic of being a ''human''. Some lost lakes are better than tools. At least a long time ago, Wen Li no longer doubted the meaning of her time as a half-demon, and there was only one way to meet her. "Master Li." Wen Li held the long sword with calm eyes: "I still use the sword as a tool to reach my goal. Is this wrong?" Li Zhibai: "..." It''s over the top. Even Li Zhibai, after discovering this, looked at the mountain-like sword intent beside Wen Li...he was full of strangeness. She seemed to be able to feel that the brilliance that belonged to the swordsmanship in the Tao of Heaven was constantly pouring into Wen Li, making her stronger and stronger. The problem is that Wen Li has no respect for Kendo. Under normal circumstances, of course she would refute Wen Li... But all kinds of gaffes were proving to Li Zhibai that there was nothing wrong with Wen Li''s use of the sword as a tool. Her existence is right. But Li Zhibai knew very well that if those Jianxiu who learned from Wenli also learned the same lack of reverence for swords... there would be no possibility of moving forward. To be in awe of the sword, Li Zhibai and Xuanjingsi''s karma told her that this was an extremely important truth. But Wen Li in front of her is the best evidence to refute. So even Li Zhibai could only nod his head in the face of overwhelming evidence. "Ali, you...that''s right." At least, Wen Li regards the sword as a tool to the goal, and it is only right to use it without fear. But Li Zhibai couldn''t be so straightforward, she was silent for a while, then spoke softly. "Ali, no matter how mysterious the way of kendo is, no matter how brilliant it has been, it is only one of the three thousand avenues. What the world seeks is not so much the way of kendo, or it is to use the way of kendo to see the whole picture of the way of heaven." "Look at the spot to see the whole leopard, and see the whole situation from a corner. This is the purpose of our practice." Therefore, if it is to explore the way of heaven, then Wen Li''s mentality cannot be regarded as wrong. "Well." Wen Li nodded, obviously she thought so too. It''s just that Wen Li doesn''t want the way of heaven, she wants Chang''an. After all, for a practitioner, the so-called way of heaven is too far. Li Zhibai felt that it was not far away. She used to think that Wen Li was the son of Kendo, someone who was pitied by Kendo. But seeing that Wen Li has no reverence, from the bottom of his heart, he regards kendo as something that can be used, even if it is not easy to use, and can be replaced at any time, but after kendo is still ''loyal'' to her... Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang played the same mean. This girl, I am afraid that it is not a sword, but a sword master. Lord of Swordsmanship. At least, the attitude that Wen Li is showing now proves that she doesn''t need kendo, but kendo needs her instead? Li Zhibai''s blinking frequency gradually increased. This girl... is not like Chang''an, she was an incredible person in her previous life. Li Zhibai, who was reluctant to believe in the theory of reincarnation, not only had such an idea when faced with incomprehensible things. Two... little monsters. "Ali, Chang''an... Did he say anything to you? About... you mentioned the sword with him." Li Zhibai finally asked. There was concern in her tone. Is worried about Xu Changan. Li Zhibai originally thought that Xu Changan had freed Wen Li, but now it seems that Wen Li has not changed his view of using kendo as a tool. What has been changed... Isn''t it Chang''an? Only she can do things like Wen Li that uses the Three Thousand Avenues as a tool and speaks out. Others can never learn. Li Zhibai was very worried that if Xu Changan was influenced by Wen Li and regarded kendo as a ''valuable mustard'', then his kendo path would most likely come to an end. Out of a teacher''s concern, Li Zhibai couldn''t help but asked. "Senior brother?" Feeling Li Zhibai''s deep concern for Xu Chang''an, Wen Li paused slightly, looking at the woman in a red dress in front of her. For the first time, she saw Dandan''s emotions on her husband''s face for the first time, it was a kind of anxiety called nervousness. Shake your head. Wen Li remembered something. In the same way, she had naturally told Xu Changan about the same views on kendo. It would be better to say that at that time Xu Changan was initially learning the sword, and Wen Li was the first to tell Xu Changan the idea. Wen Li still remembers the answer he got. That is similar to the tool used to peep into the heavens, but it is not the same as what the husband told her just now. "Master Li." "Um." "Junior brother is also learning Six Arts now, do you know about this?" Wen Li seemed to have brought up a completely unrelated topic. "Liuyi...I know some." Li Zhibai nodded, although he was worried, he was still full of patience. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, tea, Xu Changan has already learned some fur. Qin, Xu Changan is a beginner. Chess, although he has been losing again and again, but when Xu Changan sat down without falling into the interior scene, he had already won. Books, I heard that Sister Yun taught them to get started, and now Xu Changan''s character Li Zhibai likes it very much. She didn''t quite understand the painting, but the picture of "Zhu Pingniang" on Yihua Street that Xu Changan painted for her can be said to be penetrating. Then singing and dancing, this... Li Zhibai was very curious, but thinking about it, Xu Changan probably wouldn''t, or even if he did, he wouldn''t have much chance to show it. Regarding singing and dancing, Li Zhibai felt that the most relevant thing Xu Changan did on the mountain was to lead his salary and then watch the girls sing and dance. Homeopathy drink a cup of tea. Thinking so, Li Zhibai continued to look at Wen Li, wondering what she wanted to say. Wen Li, however, remembered the unfinished picture scroll that he added that looked like a junior and a junior. Self-awareness and self-doubt. How did she get through that period, speaking... it''s really very simple. "Master Li, when my younger brother was studying Danqing, I asked him about the meaning of swords... But those words, it''s not necessary for you to listen to them." Wen Li gently lifted the long hair by her ear. At this time, beside her Those surrounding sword intents seem to have become warm. At that time, Wen Li didn''t want to tell the respected Mr. Xu Changan''s words. There''s no reason, I just think... it''s a very naive thing, and saying it may affect the smart image of the younger brother in the mind of the husband. "...?" Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li halfway through speaking, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. This girl, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t mention it. But Li Zhibai could feel that Wen Li''s emotions were good to the naked eye. Wen Pear''s fingers were gently squeezed together. Yes, the younger brother''s words were very naive, and even had some absurd reasons, but to Wen Li at that time, she... really liked it too much. At that time, she was practicing swordsmanship, and the junior brother who was holding raccoon flowers by the lake told her that it was just like this picture he was painting. When the paint fell on the paper and the light was sprinkled on it, you would think that A painting is finalized, but it is neither light nor paint that determines the content of the painting. But in the beginning, what he wanted to paint. At that time, Xu Changan even held the cat''s paw and dipped it in paint and pressed it on the painting, which really made people wonder what he wanted to say. But Wenli felt that when Xu Changan, who was initially involved in the Tao of Danqing, began to clumsily improve the imprint of the cat''s paw toward the ''Pear Flower'', he should have seen his confusion. But the clumsy junior brother didn''t know why she was confused, so he could only solve her in his own way. Yes, painting is like life. Brother and sister should want to say. Even if the appearance of this painting is not what she wanted, as long as she is willing to work hard, she will eventually make this painting in line with her heart. Life as a half-demon is not important, what matters is... what kind of person she wants to become. Wen Li is really a very calm person. She has thought countless times that the words of her younger brother are really naive and ridiculous. This kind of idealism, it seems that as long as you work hard, the world will definitely give you positive feedback, how did it come about? Even people who really lived in a peaceful and prosperous world would not have such a naive mind. But she just liked it. I like it very much. Afterwards, Xu Changan also seemed to feel a little ashamed compared to such naive words of ''hard work'', so he changed his words. Such a statement, at least Wen Li thinks it can be said outside. "Ali." Li Zhibai watched Wen Li wandering inside, with a little emotion in his eyes. She is not Wen Li''s teacher now, so she doesn''t need to hide her dissatisfaction. "Master Li." Wen Li shook her head: "Junior brother is a very smart person, you don''t need to worry at all, he will be affected badly by me." In other words, anyone could be confused because of her Tao, only Xu Changan could not. Wen Li firmly believes in this. Li Zhibai also realized that she was confused if she cared, she recalled it carefully, but had to admit Wen Li''s words. "Ali, what do you think of Chang''an?" Li Zhibai asked seriously. "Like someone who reads a book." Wen Li''s answer surprised Li Zhibai. "People who read books?" Li Zhibai didn''t understand. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. Li Zhibai didn''t quite understand, but as a teacher, she instinctively felt that the child was not very smart. So, Wen Li means... Xu Changan needs to read more books? Wen Li didn''t speak any more. Brothers and sisters are people who read books. Essentially, the content of a book is nothing more than a jumble of words that may make sense, but when it''s not being flipped through, it''s meaningless. Only when there is the mind of the reader, can these words become active in the mind of man. Xu Changan is a book-turner. Who is the book then? +Bookmark+ Chapter 466： Competitiveness of Girls (2 in 1) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wife is one week boss0466? Competitiveness of girls (two in one) A girl named Wenli occasionally calls herself a ''book''. A book about kendo. This book can be read by juniors and juniors. Just as Xu Changan regarded her as someone who could learn from her, Wen Li was always very happy about this matter. ''People who read books...'' Except for Wen Li, neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang understood the meaning of Wen Li''s "reader". Chang''an...is it like a reader? Zhu Pingniang is an ''old and not shy'' after all. As a bad woman who has been moved by Xu Changan, she will understand it from another direction. For example, Changan looks very bookish? Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com After all, he was always a studious boy. Zhu Pingniang once also sighed that if it wasn''t for her bad relationship with those men who were studying in Confucianism, maybe it would be more appropriate to introduce Xu Changan to the academy. Therefore, Wen Li said that Chang''an was like a person who read, meaning that he... looks good? Shaking his head quickly. Should not be. No matter how Wen Li thought about it, he didn''t care about looks, so he should still praise Chang''an for being eager to learn. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang''s idea is not wrong. Words are the sharpest knife, even Wen Li can''t escape, just as Wen Li said... What kind of feelings she has for her junior brother... She can''t tell herself now. Overcomplicated feelings are mixed together, and they are huddled in the small word "like". It is really hard to say whether it is a good thing or not. In this case, the pure love and liking between men and women will make it easier. "It''s too vain." The sword intent around Wen Li had reached its peak. When she took a step forward, the long skirt on her body seemed to suddenly ''dissolve'', and in a blink of an eye it turned into her most commonly used black robe. Jet black and blood meet at the waist, the clothes are hunting, and countless sword intents dance around her. When she opened her eyes, the sword intent was cut into a little bit of light, and it adorned Wen Li''s body three feet apart. If it was like a galaxy, it slowly drowned her whole body. ''Will you lose? '' Wen Li thought. When her thoughts arose, a translucent astrolabe slowly opened behind her, and those sword intent fluorescents spread like ciphertext, and one by one, they were embedded in the astrolabe behind her, like stars returning to the sky. Wen Li felt that when a certain uncle mentioned his junior brother to her, he said something very interesting. Just like when she was cultivating, the sea was open to hundreds of rivers, and when her younger brother was cultivating, the whale swallowed the vortex, the water was always as broad as the ocean. And Xinghai is also a sea. This ocean has now been decorated into a picture scroll composed of stars. Wen Li didn''t know whether his painting could be compared to the pear flower that his younger brother used to recreate with the footprints of a raccoon flower that day, and also did not know whether this picture scroll extended from his own mental image would look good with his younger brother. But she can only do so much now. She will not lose. Winning the Taixu Realm is her account to herself and to her younger brother. Although Wen Li knew that the younger brother did not need her to give any explanation, but Wen Li had to give herself an explanation. As a senior sister, she is always alone with junior sister Yun''s husband, and she always needs to give herself an explanation... That is, it is very important that she is by her junior brother''s side, taking him as a mirror, and using him to train her heart. "I will win." Wen Li''s eyes were calm. At this time, Wen Li''s state has been adjusted to the best, and all the energy and spirit are infused to the peak. "Master Li, we can start." Wen Li was surrounded by sword energy, she flashed, and when she reappeared, she was already far away on a smooth plain. "This girl." Li Zhibai shook his head. She said why Wen Li suddenly talked so much. It turned out that she took the mention of Xu Changan before the war as a ''grinding stone'' to strengthen her belief. Chang''an... Can that kid also be Wen Li''s whetstone? Li Zhibai, who vaguely noticed that Wen Li had complicated feelings for Xu Changan, also felt at this moment... This kind of complicated feelings could not be better than the love between men and women. After all, if Wen Li''s love for Xu Changan is really a woman''s love for a man, then a rational person like Wen Li will spontaneously stay away from him until this love gradually subsides. Xu Changan was not the only one who knew how to avoid suspicion. But the trouble is, because it''s not all about women''s feelings for men, so Wen Li has no need to avoid suspicion. The key is... Xu Changan doesn''t treat Wen Li as a woman. That is to say, Sister Yun is not jealous, otherwise... and many more. Sister Yun...? Li Zhibai blinked After blinking, she suddenly felt that things were not troublesome at all. In her eyes, Sister Yun and Xu Changan were much more likable. Come to think of it, as long as you get closer to the past, even Wen Li would like Yun Qian more. Li Zhibai thought this way, and then sent the ''Zhu Tongjun of the Great Void Realm'' to the battlefield, and then instead of looking at the situation on the frontal battlefield, he cast his eyes on the dull-looking Zhu Pingniang in the room. "..." Li Zhibai. ? She looked at Zhu Pingniang, who was huddled on the couch holding the mattress, with some doubts. What is this girl doing on the couch with half makeup on? A clone of the Soaring Cloud Realm... not so much. Seeing Zhu Pingniang shrinking absent-mindedly, Li Zhibai suddenly felt a little regretful. Maybe she shouldn''t have been annoyed after listening to Zhu Pingniang''s indiscreet remarks, and deliberately let the phantom of Tengyunjing die. Could it be... Really frightened? Zhu Pingniang was holding the mattress at this time and knocked her chin on her knee. She is not stupid, of course, she can feel Wen Li''s belief in victory - from the beginning, Wen Li''s words were to adjust her own state to the best. Under this circumstance, why should a mere phantom in the Void Realm fight with Wen Li? She... was destined to lose face in front of Chang An. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to lose at all before, and even had great confidence in herself who had mastered the glazed golden body in the Great Void Realm. After all, Wen Li was just a clear state of mind. She was not a cabbage, so why would she lose? Can When the star-like astrolabe appeared behind Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang felt that something was wrong. It seems... as an ordinary woman, it is natural to lose to the daughter of heaven? As Zhu Pingniang was thinking, Tong Kong shrank. In the interior scene, an astonishing gust of wind suddenly blew from where Wen Li fell, and countless colorful water rhymes gathered towards her from all directions. Countless spiritual qi of heaven and earth swayed around Wen Li''s body, entangled with those sword intent and sword qi, just like the three thousand disciples who came to listen to the sermon of the sword master, they were respectfully and orderly lined up beside Wen Li. The whole plain is reflected in brilliant colors. But it''s not over yet. When Wen Li held the long sword around his waist, the originally silent spiritual energy instantly boiled, and in a short time hundreds of sword lights spewed out from the depths of the earth, forming a mysterious sword formation in a blink of an eye. "...It''s a domain." Li Zhibai was above the sky, silently recording something in the book. outside the room. Zhu Pingniang wiped her eyes vigorously, and even half of her makeup spread out like a rhythm of water. "Just kidding." I saw that the stars and rivers composed of sword qi around Wen Li were connected, and a mountain was constructed out of thin air. The sword light rose to a height of 10,000 meters without falling, and in an instant, the already starry night sky was adorned with dazzling stars, which looked like a kingdom of stars and seas. On the other hand, Wen Li, holding a long sword, stood at the very center of the kingdom of God, surrounded by aura, sword light, and starlight, waiting for the invaders. If Xu Changan was here, he should be able to understand the meaning of Wen Li''s sense of oppression. This is... a boss fight. Zhu Pingniang: "" This thing is a sword repair? This thing can''t make it into the top five of Mingxin''s list? Zhu Pingniang didn''t even have to look carefully to feel the exaggerated breath on Wen Li''s body... Now she really wants to point to Wen Li''s starlight and question Li Zhibai. ''I''m really going to fight this thing? are you kidding me? Even if Zhu Pingniang has overestimated Wen Li, it is obvious... After Wen Li adjusted everything to the best, she was no longer able to deal with the initial situation. The ancient sword cultivator is so terrifying. So, Zhu Pingniang really asked. "Abai, do you really want me to fight this thing?" Zhu Pingniang muttered in dissatisfaction at the interior scene: "Just... just want to see me humiliated in front of Chang''an?" She didn''t expect Li Zhibai to respond, she was just venting her dissatisfaction, but what surprised Zhu Pingniang was... Li Zhibai''s figure suddenly appeared beside her. "Tongjun." In Zhu Pingniang''s panicked eyes, Li Zhibai in a red dress appeared in front of the couch. She looked at the interior scene of the Divine Kingdom and shook her head gently. "You should have some confidence in yourself." Although Wen Li is out of specification, who is Zhu Tongjun? Thinking of this, Li Zhibai''s eyes fell on the quilt, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly when he saw Zhu Pingniang, who seemed to be seeing some kind of flood beast. Tongjun, ah Tongjun, it''s enough to become lecherous, kitsch, shameless... Why are you still timid. This is really what she grew up watching should be anything but fighting A girl who knows nothing? "" The reason why Zhu Pingniang panicked was because she knew that Li Zhibai had heard her words. At this time, she really wanted to say, ''Since you have discovered it at the beginning, you should dismantle me earlier, so that I will not be tired of pretending.'' But she couldn''t ask, whether it was a long absence, reunion, guilt and anxiety... all made Zhu Pingniang silent for a while, and then whispered: "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself." "That means you don''t have confidence in me?" Li Zhibai explained seriously: "I should know you very well. In the interior scene... the battle strength will definitely not be too different from that of you back then." "...Forget it, it''s up to you." Zhu Pingniang pouted. "...?" Li Zhibai was speechless. This girl is also angry. But... If Tong-kun didn''t know that he heard her nonsense, then thinking about it, she should feel dissatisfied because she hasn''t come down to see her for a long time. Glancing at Zhu Pingniang, she found that she had changed from curling up to lying on her side. Covering his forehead and looking out the window at the rainy night, he sighed slowly, "Tong-jun, long time no see." "It''s been a long time." Zhu Pingniang tried her best not to be ashamed, and tried her best to keep her attitude on par with Li Zhibai instead of being weaker than her. Can Ah Bai is so beautiful now. She really looks like she''s hugging her hard, but... the timing isn''t right now. Zhu Pingniang knew very well that once she showed a posture weaker than Li Zhibai, it would be difficult if she wanted to stand up later. Aware of Zhu Pingniang''s estrangement, Li Zhibai shook his head and said nothing. He just walked over to Zhu Pingniang, who was lying on his side, and poked her waist with his fingers. "What are you doing?" Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. "Give me some ground." After Zhu Pingniang stepped back a little, Li Zhibai sat down on the couch. She raised her head and looked at the kingdom of sword light in the interior scene. "Ali, she''s really working hard." "Only you, the teacher, don''t pay attention to her. I know Ali very well." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "I just didn''t expect... after Chang''an appeared, she... actually can already do this." "The little girl who used to be behind me has also grown up. If you can talk to her seriously at the beginning, maybe it will save her a lot of detours." Li Zhibai said calmly, looking back at Zhu Pingniang One glance, and then quickly turned to face the interior scene. At this time, the ''Zhu Tongjun'' of the Taixu Realm has rushed into the country of Jianguang, and the intersection of Jianguang and Zhenyuan made the whole interior scene tremble. Zhu Pingniang didn''t look at the fight in the background. Instead, she put her eyes on Li Zhibai''s back. Her gaze went all the way down until she stopped half a minute at the lower end of Li Zhibai''s red dress, and then she blushed. "You''re talking about the little girl who has been following you, is it Wen Li, or is it me?" Zhu Pingniang spat. I always feel that there is something in Li Zhi''s vernacular. "It''s Ah Bai, and it''s also you." Li Zhibai didn''t pretend to be stupid, she said with a bit of emotion: "Whether it''s Ah Li, or you... have changed too much, and it has made me... a little less daring." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, her old face became hot. I don''t dare to admit it... It''s because I said I want to sleep with her. "Everyone can change." Zhu Pingniang said, "You have changed so much." Will wear skirts. She was also wearing a small skirt and having a tea party with Yun Qian. "Yes." Li Zhibai nodded, staring intently at the interior scene. Zhu Pingniang watched along with her. It was a masterpiece of wind and thunder, and UU reading once made a seal in the hands of ''Zhu Tongjun'', and the thunderclouds that filled the sky rolled and boiled. Zhu Tongjun''s strength is rare in the world. With the power of Tianlei in her body, she has already destroyed the kingdom of sword light. Even if the star-like sword light rolls thousands of times, it can happen thousands of times in the body of ''Zhu Tongjun''. The collision, Jin Guanglinyan, still couldn''t hurt her in the slightest. This is the glazed golden body belonging to Zhu Tongjun. Seeing that Zhu Tongjun entered the battle, Li Zhibai did not turn around, but asked, "Tongjun, why is your golden body gone?" "Oh, let Chang''an be broken." Zhu Pingniang said casually. "...?" Li Zhibai turned around, his face full of surprise. Chapter 467： Between Sisters (2 in 1) The silver sword light drowned ''Zhu Tongjun'' himself with the sword intent cut out by Wen Li, but the golden light opposite the silver soon poured out like a tide. That is not ordinary light, but belongs to Zhu Tongjun... The glass body. The sword energy as thick as mountains and stalwart as the sea of ??stars fell one after another in the golden aura of ''Zhu Tongjun''. The charm is like being wrapped in silk. It clearly looks like a golden body, but it is as transparent as glass, gentle and exquisite. Zhu Tongjun, who is wearing a glazed golden body, ''ramps'' in the entire sword formation. In terms of behavior, she can be said to have brought the aesthetics of violence to the extreme... But if you look closely, the actions of ''Zhu Tongjun'' are completely rude and rude in the sky above. Differently, she tossed and turned, up and down, slow and urgent, like an elegant streamer passing through the sea of ????stars. This is what Zhu Tongjun said about not being afraid of losing face, because she is generally elegant today. At least, at this time, with the glazed golden body and the agile movement, I don''t know how much better than a stupid woman who only knows how to swing a knife. "Just look good." Zhu Pingniang smiled, thinking that winning or losing is no longer important to her, as long as Changan can feel her elegance as a senior. In the interior scene, ''Zhu Tongjun'' is small, and is rapidly dismantling the sea of ??stars of the sword made by Wen Li from the outside. Inside and outside, Zhu Pingniang lay lazily on the side of the couch, half-faced makeup with an indescribable fascination, like a bad woman with a blushing face. This gap... Li Zhibai: "..." She was silent for a while, then pointed at Zhu Tongjun, who was the golden glazed dharma body in the interior scene, and asked Zhu Pingniang again. "Tong-kun, what did you just say?" "...?" Zhu Pingniang seemed to stand up impatiently: "Why do you have to hear it clearly, but you want me to say it again." Sighing, Zhu Pingniang''s tone was like that of a helpless older sister who is used to her younger sister. "I mean, my body is broken in Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. After speaking slowly, she slanted her eyes and looked at Li Zhibai''s back, hoping to see her shocked attitude, preferably to scare her. But Li Zhibai disappointed Zhu Pingniang, she just frowned. "how so?" Li Zhibai was incredulous: "I don''t think you were injured much, I thought it was related to the head." "Well, why would the head care about such trivial matters." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. disappointment. Abai is really boring. She deliberately used the ambiguous statement that Chang''an broke her body, but she didn''t want Li Zhibai to be completely unaware. Also, a girl like Bai can''t take her own jokes. Dull. "Is such that" Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai was serious, so she had no interest in flirting with Li Zhibai, and simply put herself through Xu Changan''s swordsmanship test. As a result, her avatar was stabbed in the finger by the sword, and then... something terrible followed her avatar. All broken. Well. What I''m talking about is that the golden dharma body on Mirage''s body that can block the entire Xinghai Sword Intent was shattered cleanly from the inside out by Xu Changan''s fluttering sword, as if it were really poking a bubble. Li Zhibai: "..." After listening to Zhu Pingniang''s explanation, even Li Zhibai... was stunned for a while. Tong Jun''s glazed dharma body was broken like a child''s play to the point where he needed to practice from scratch? If it wasn''t for what Zhu Pingniang said personally, Li Zhibai would never have imagined such an unfolding. "That''s why... Chang''an is the real evildoer, nothing like it... Ah Li is like that." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, she originally thought that Wen Li was already very monster now, whether it was in a field that didn''t fit her physique or a terrifying one. The sword intent of the mountains and seas is very exaggerated. But really speaking, it is far inferior to Xu Changan''s fluttering sword. You must know that what Xu Changan is facing is not the phantom of Zhu Pingniang, but the real Zhu Tongjun, who has been cultivated to the extreme and has no leaks. But if it is broken, it is broken. Like A Bai''s face being drenched by the rain, if he can''t stop it, he can''t stop it. "This kid, I didn''t see him like this... strange." Li Zhibai wanted to say something, but the words got stuck in his throat. "I think it''s nothing." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "Now in Chang''an, whatever happens... I can accept it." Anyway, it is nothing more than to regard Xu Changan as the ''protagonist'' of this world of great competition. Besides, Zhu Pingniang thought in her heart that Xu Changan had a chance to break the Qingzhou barrier, and she could accept it. "Bah." Zhu Pingniang spat. What can she do if she doesn''t accept it. Anyway, her body was already broken by Xu Changan, and seeing Xu Changan''s ignorant appearance, she couldn''t ask questions, so she could only smash her teeth and swallow in her stomach. After digesting another unacceptable vision in Xu Changan, Li Zhibai said with a bit of surprise: "Tong-jun, you... really like him." "Do you like Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "I really like him, but how do you see it? You haven''t come to see me for a long time." Zhu Pingniang has almost carved her anger into her tone. Li Zhibai was silent for a while, ignoring Zhu Pingniang''s resentful eyes, and said, "This is your glazed body, it''s so broken, you can still laugh." If it were someone else, Zhu Pingniang would have gone up and worked hard. She didn''t know how much time, how much resources, and how much suffering she had to endure in order to cultivate this golden glaze. That was a huge number that Xu Changan, a "poor ghost" could never imagine today, but it was so lightly dissipated with the word "broken body". "I don''t laugh, can I still cry?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, with a smile on her brows: "Abai, you haven''t come to see me for so long, but I haven''t lost any pearls, just a glazed body, and it''s gone when it''s gone. ." Li Zhibai: "..." After hearing this, Li Zhibai finally couldn''t keep her calm any longer. She turned to look at Zhu Pingniang, who was smiling, and held her forehead. This girl... really became completely unrecognizable to her. Is this what Tong-kun can say? Li Zhibai found that it might take some time for her to gradually get used to this charming little sister. "Tong-Jun, you''re training your mind, it''s not very convenient for me to come down and see you." Li Zhibai explained seriously: "Hehuan Zong''s Meigong training is the most taboo frontier, how could you not understand." Therefore, she never came down to see it, because she was afraid that her existence would affect Zhu Pingniang''s completion of the exercises. "Abai." "Um?" "I''m a woman." Zhu Pingniang pointed to her face. "I know." Li Zhibai nodded in Zhu Pingniang''s ''scratching his head''. Of course she knew that Tong-jun was a woman. "In Huayuelou, I learned a truth." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips: "Women are unreasonable." "What is this called?" Li Zhibai frowned. Li Zhibai, who was born as a lady, can''t listen to such demeaning words of a woman. "Don''t worry, I mean." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Even if I know that Bai you shouldn''t come to see me...Even if it''s right that you don''t come to see me, I''m just not happy." She is a woman, she just wants to be unreasonable. "So, don''t reason with me." Zhu Pingniang yawned, her eyes narrowed: "Abai, at this time, what I want to hear is not that you reason with me, but... coax me, can you understand? ." "Is that so?" Li Zhibai was thoughtful. If a third person listened to the conversation between the two women, it would feel very strange. Because under normal circumstances, Zhu Pingniang should not be so eloquent. But this is also the way she talks to Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang suddenly knew why she had a natural affection for Yun Qian. Because Yun Qian, like Li Zhibai, is the kind of character that you can''t go around with her. Yun Qian doesn''t understand if you go around, and Li Zhibai does the same. Zhu Pingniang knew that if she wanted Li Zhibai to coax her, she could only tell her directly, or just rely on hints... Li Zhibai would only reason with her in his life. Then don''t be angry. In contrast, Xu Changan was too smart and caring. She didn''t say many things. She just hinted at Xu Changan and understood everything. While recording the data of the battle between ''Zhu Tongjun'' and Wen Li, Li Zhibai thought about Zhu Pingniang''s words. Want her to coax? This was the first time I heard Tong-kun''s request. But Li Zhibai remembered that when she praised Zhu Tongjun in the past, even if the other party looked cold, he would still smile with the corners of his mouth pulled, and he knew... Tongjun is still the same Tongjun. "I don''t know how to coax people." Li Zhibai said truthfully, "How about going to your elder sister?" Although Li Zhibai claims to be Tong Jun''s elder sister, in fact... Zhu Pingniang has a real elder sister - now the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, Gu Qiancheng''s second mother, that is her real elder sister. Li Zhibai was not laughing at Zhu Pingniang, but really gave her an idea. She felt that if Tong Jun had regained the temperament of a girl now, and wanted to find a girl to act like a spoiled child, to be coaxed, then the best candidate would not be herself, but the one from the Hehuan Sect. "Abai, are you kidding me." Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang''s face turned black. to find her sister... Unless she is really shameless and wants to be laughed at by the woman who abandoned the tradition of the Hehuan Sect... Otherwise, she won''t go to see her. "Tong-jun, it''s time for you..." Li Zhibai wanted to say something. "Don''t say that." Zhu Pingniang interrupted Li Zhibai, "I have nothing to say to the woman who abandoned the rules set by Sister Gu and the Acacia sect." Li Zhibai: "..." Her eyes moved. Tong-kun was able to say such words in a grand manner. You must know that in the past, even if there was a lot of dissatisfaction with my sister in my heart, Zhu Tongjun would only bury it in my heart. In a sense...it''s a good thing. Li Zhibai did not express her opinion. In fact, she always felt that the change of the Acacia sect was right. Although Mei Gong is essentially a road of yin and yang rotation, there are too many restrictions in practice. In the past, there was no way to do it. Now that I have received the help of the head because of joining Chaoyun Sect, I have a better way to go and a more perfect way. Kung Fu Change is necessary. It is also a general trend to give up cultivating seductive skills. Could it be that Tongjun can''t see this clearly? impossible. Li Zhibai thought how could Zhu Tongjun be invisible, but as she just said... She is a woman, and an unreasonable woman. So, things are right on the one hand, whether she will be dissatisfied or not is on the other hand. Li Zhibai is Mr. Jiantang after all, which is a good inference. "Anyway, I''m a troublesome woman." Zhu Pingniang pouted. "Why do you think so?" "Abai thinks I''m not troublesome?" "There are some." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Li Zhibai shook his head: "You have changed a lot, I need to get used to it for some time." "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips, her eyes looked very dissatisfied, but if you were serious, you could feel Zhu Pingniang''s steadily rising body temperature and heartbeat. This kind of calm, even seemingly ''unfamiliar'' conversation with Li Zhibai is exactly how they used to get along. It looks unfamiliar, but if you listen carefully, you will find that every sentence is true. What is this unfamiliar, but an unreserved exchange between hearts. In the past, Zhu Tongjun only felt comfortable talking to Li Zhibai, but after she became Zhu Pingniang with such an "impure" mind, she felt extreme heartbeats in this daily life. Restraining the urge to hug Li Zhibai''s slender waist, Zhu Pingniang''s knuckles turned white. "Anyway, Chang''an still doesn''t have a master, it''s your student... He broke my body and has to be compensated by your husband. UU Reading " Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth. Li Zhibai lowered his head, recorded part of Wen Lixin''s data, and said, "This is what it should be." She is Xu Changan''s husband. The student gets into trouble. If she doesn''t have a parent or mother, she won''t compensate. Who will? Zhu Pingniang felt Li Zhibai''s natural doting on Xu Changan, and she was a little jealous. Sure enough, Bai felt that this was justified. So, what she thought was right. Since Li Zhibai would take the initiative to take responsibility, if Xu Changan was bullied outside, she would also stand up for him. What is Zhu Pingniang calculating in her heart? Sure enough, if Chang An was bullied outside, for example, someone with a higher cultivation level than him beat him inexplicably... Then Bai would definitely find a place for him. So, will she be able to see Abai famous again? Tsk, I envy Chang''an being pampered. "You said I like Chang''an, I''ll give you that." Zhu Pingniang snorted, "It''s clear that you are, Bai, do you like that kid too much?" "Is there." Li Zhibai lowered his head to record the data of Wen Li''s battle, raised his head and said casually, "Oh, I like him very much." Zhu Pingniang: "..." The vinegar jar was turned over. For a while, I didn''t know whose vinegar I should eat. Um... Yun Qian? It''s all said, it''s none of Miss Yun''s business. Chapter 468： Like the meaning of the stars (2 in 2) Li Zhibai naturally likes Xu Changan very much. At the same time, she also likes Yun Qian very much. However, these two are obviously not the same kind of liking, but if they were really compared together, Li Zhibai felt that she would sacrifice the time she spent teaching Xu Changan a little bit, and use this time to have tea with Yun Qian. All in all... She should like that sister Yun more. Li Zhibai had already thought about it. If he saw Yun Qian at the banquet later, he would say to her, "Have tea together when you have time" before leaving. Li Zhibai''s hand trembled as he recorded Wen Li''s data. Speaking of which, she had promised to teach Sister Yun some makeup. But her method of applying makeup is obviously from the ''Ancient'' period, so she should not be able to keep up with today''s aesthetics... If Yun Qian learns from her, maybe it won''t be too good? But Li Zhibai didn''t want to give this opportunity to teach Yun Qian to other people. After all, she was also a normal girl. If there was a woman who wanted to be close, how could she push her out. Then... should you find a chance to try your own makeup? After all, what she thinks is out of line with the times is just that she thinks that it can''t be eaten today. It just so happened that there was a best test subject in front of him. Tong Jun. Li Zhibai turned around thoughtfully and looked at Zhu Pingniang, who was only half makeup on behind him. Try using her...? If Tong Jun thinks it looks good, then he should be able to teach it to Sister Yun. "...?" Suddenly being stared at by Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment. What is Bai looking at with half of his face on the side? Could it be... that you are more attractive than Wen Li, who has exploded with amazing strength now? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but widened her eyes. She lay on her side on the couch, leaning against the wall, while Li Zhibai sat on the edge of the couch. Zhu Pingniang looked up at Li Zhibai from this angle. Under the slightly swaying lights, the girl''s profile was as quiet and quiet as the neutron night in the ancient forest. Zhu Pingniang''s face flushed red. In her eyes, Miss Li seemed to be walking out of a painting, like a fairy or an elves in that folk tale. Just admiring Li Zhibai''s figure, Zhu Pingniang will sigh a little bit of her good luck. To be able to deceive Ah Bai to Mu Yufeng, she should have used up all her luck in this life. "Abai, what are you looking at, what''s on my face..." Zhu Pingniang said, her eyes narrowed suddenly. She stretched out her hand and wiped it lightly on her face, then turned her face away immediately, her blood surging. shy. Oops. Just now, Li Zhibai''s sudden appearance was too shocking to her mind, but after Li Zhibai appeared, her heart was full of her... She forgot for a while, and her makeup was only half done! What does a woman with half makeup look like? Not necessarily funny, but definitely not pretty. Zhu Pingniang: "..." It''s over, it turns out that she has been talking to Ah Bai with such a funny appearance. Zhu Pingniang looked for something in the cracks in the wall to see which one was suitable for her to drill into. Say so. She can''t panic. Li Zhibai couldn''t be made to realize that she forgot. She had to think that she had disturbed her makeup, so she only did half of it. Be calm. It''s very embarrassing to forget half of the makeup, but what could be more embarrassing than being heard by me when I went crazy? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang''s face slowly became normal. Li Zhibai shifted slightly, sat down against the lacquered wood in front of the wooden edge, turned to Zhu Pingniang and said, "Tong-jun, what are you trying to say, your face?" "Speaking of which, didn''t you see that I was putting on makeup just now?" Although Zhu Pingniang was extremely embarrassed, she was even more afraid of losing face, so she pretended to be dissatisfied: "I don''t know what you are in a hurry, Abai. You can''t wait for me to finish my makeup and then come out from the interior... Now that you are here, you are still talking to me about Wenli, delaying my time." I have a guest, and I want to entertain myself, so I can''t continue to put on makeup and I can''t bear to wash it... It''s very reasonable. Zhu Pingniang "inadvertently" explained her half-face makeup, and at the same time slapped her back: "Or, Bai, you did it on purpose, thinking I''m so embarrassed, watching my jokes... It''s funny?" ? When Li Zhibai heard Zhu Pingniang''s tone, he felt a little strange for a while. Is this girl angry? Why does it feel wrong? Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang''s face and shook his head gently: "I didn''t mean to see your jokes." "Only you know what you think specifically." Zhu Pingniang pouted and looked at Li Zhibai''s beautiful red dress. The heart was pounding. She originally thought that Li Zhibai changed his clothes because he changed his temperament, but after a simple contact, she found out that Abai is still the same Abai... Then what did she want to say when she changed her clothes. Zhu Pingniang is a very smart girl. Maybe Li Zhibai was afraid that he would be uneasy because of the big changes, so he also changed his outfit to match him. Both of them have changed, so I won''t feel uneasy... Li Zhibai''s temperament is straight, but he is also very caring, so Zhu Pingniang thinks that is the truth. A Bai''s side concern is a very touching love story. Li Zhibai: "...?" After she noticed Zhu Pingniang''s hot eyes, she was even more strange. What happened to this girl. Li Zhibai thought that if she didn''t come down for too long, Tong Jun would be angry and there would be thorns in his words. Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang''s words are indeed thorny, but... Li Zhibai is not blind, can''t she see the rippling water in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes? In fact, at first glance Li Zhibai realized that he was met with a pair of dark, uneasy eyes full of water mist. Tong Jun''s pure and hot girl Huaichun has already been conveyed to her. However, facing this kind of feeling, Li Zhibai was helpless and would not respond. She is still thinking about how to correct the gradually morbid and deteriorating dependence of this "problem sister". But...if Zhu Pingniang likes her very much, what''s the matter with the thorns in the words? You know, Li Zhibai just thought that Zhu Pingniang had become frank, but now it''s hard to see through. "Just say what you want to say, don''t let me guess." Li Zhibai turned around, thinking that if she guessed wrong, this girl will be angry again. The moment Li Zhibai turned around, Zhu Pingniang wanted to cover her face and scream, "Don''t look at me". But she still held back and kept the woman''s restraint. "I don''t have anything to say." Zhu Pingniang snorted, she faintly turned half of her face with makeup on to the wall, and put her eyes on the interior scene: "Look more at Ali, she''s so amazing... My glazed body should be It''s going to be unbearable." Zhu Pingniang wished that Li Zhibai could see her more and Wen Li less. But now that I''m wearing this strange makeup, I''m still...don''t look at myself, I''m going to die of shame. The key is that she is not good at removing her makeup, otherwise, wouldn''t she reveal that she forgot her makeup? Zhu Pingniang told herself that she was putting on makeup on purpose, just to tell Li Zhibai that her appearance disturbed her to do her makeup. Li Zhibai frowned slightly: "I really don''t understand you." "I said don''t look... No. It doesn''t matter." Zhu Pingniang turned her head: "Look at Ali." "...Well." Li Zhibai was strange, and now he really should observe the interior. In the interior scene, their respective trials are almost over, and it''s time to get real. Behind Wenli, the sky is full of stars, and the full moon is like a disk. "It''s so beautiful..." Zhu Pingniang murmured. In the middle of the night, the sky is open, and the stars and rivers are rotten. Even the Tianming Peak, which is said to be the closest to the starry sky, cannot see such a romantic night sky. Of course, the most intriguing thing was the long sword in Wen Li''s hand. The ordinary second-grade long sword was slashed out in Wen Li''s hand, and the steps were filled with the painted scrolls of stars and moon, with a more terrifying aura than the stars in the sky. "Abai, I said...Is this girl''s sword used to be the Xinghe sword? Or she likes to watch the stars." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t know either." Li Zhibai replied with serious eyes. The sword energy surrounded Wen Li, and under the refraction of the waves, the thousands of stars and bright moons running on the disk were all reflected on her body, so bright and so real. Even with the ''Zhu Tongjun'' who was about to rush to Wen Li''s side, there was a momentary absence of sword. In a trance, she thought she had come among the stars. "This is not a power that people from the lower realms can master." Zhu Pingniang said. "Have you seen someone from the upper realm?" Li Zhibai was stunned. "Isn''t there Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "What he doesn''t know, people from the upper realm should not know." Li Zhibai''s tone was stagnant. It''s time... and I''m still in the mood for a joke. Ignoring Zhu Pingniang, who was playing tricks, Li Zhibai carefully observed Wen Li''s sword intent. Like an ancient starry road with no end in sight, like a galaxy that divides the starry sky into two halves, more like a world that only exists in fantasy. so This Xinghe was born from Wen Li''s mental image, and she imagined it, yes, but this fantasy starry sky can resonate with the translucent star and moon disc behind Wen Li, exerting the power to surprise Li Zhibai. . "So, the direction of Ali''s practice... is to go up?" Li Zhibai''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang also realized something and became more serious. "What did you think of that girl''s sword intent in the past?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and said, "Ali...is it heavy? Well, it''s steady." When everyone saw Wen Li, all they could feel was an extremely large and stable sword intent, as steady as a mountain, as thick as the earth, and those who were crushed could not breathe. "I used to think this way too." Li Zhibai quickly recorded something in the book. There are many suitable words to describe Wenli, such as gentleman holding light, great virtue. Many people think that Wen Li visualized the [earth] when he practiced his sword intent. After all, even if Wen Li''s sword was killing people, it didn''t have the slightest murderous aura. Everyone who fought with Wen Li would have the same feeling That is, they are not facing a single person, but the general trend of the mountains. When the sword came down, it was not the sword energy that faced him, but the peak of the mountains and the boundless earth. Under that kind of power, all Xiaoxiao have nothing to hide, and all intrigues and sidelines will be completely suppressed. Wen Li''s swords are never gorgeous, they are often simply drawn, sheathed, and returned to nature. But now Wen Li''s performance has made Zhu Pingniang realize that they were all wrong. Not gorgeous? Simple and simple? Back to Basics? Now Zhu Pingniang just wanted to drag Master Wen Li''s old face over, pointed at Zhou Tian Xinghe, and asked ruthlesslywhere is this simple? The sword light intertwined vertically and horizontally, the stars moved slowly, and the splendor and power were visible to the naked eye. "So, what Ali visualizes is not the earth, but the starry sky." Zhu Pingniang frowned a little annoyed: "I...why didn''t I find out earlier." In the practice of Wen Lijian, everyone maintained that they would not disturb her if they could. After all, no one could help her. However, they still had guesses about the nature of Wen Li''s Sword Intent. Stable and boundless, just thinking about it is thick soil. Indeed, Wen Li''s sword intent feels extremely heavy, but it''s not necessarily the earth. Is there anything under the sky that can be more ''heavy'' than the vast starry sky? Since the starry sky has completely conquered the earth, with Wen Li''s innate character, why would he let the stars in the sky not pursue them, but instead visualize the loess beneath his feet. Where is the mountain where her sword is, it is clearly the most gorgeous, mysterious, and terrifying Galaxy Yinlian! Zhu Pingniang shook her head and couldn''t help but said, "It''s clearly such a simple logic, why doesn''t anyone think about the starry sky? Everyone thinks that her sword intent is based on the earth." Li Zhibai didn''t answer, but just asked, "Tong-kun, what do you think?" The answer is obvious, they all know it. "Because... the starry sky is out of reach." Zhu Pingniang sighed, "It''s ridiculous to visualize it." Yes, the more beautiful a person thinks the starry sky, the more they will understand the falsity of the starry sky in the future. The kind of stars that always circulate above the frosty sky are the most invisible things. Therefore, in the world of immortality, not only is it useless to visualize the stars, but UU reading is just a symbol of high aspirations. And the earth is virtuous and always stands at its feet. So, starry sky to do sword intent should be extremely ridiculous, watching the moon in the water, very ambitious. Only by keeping our feet on the ground can we stand on the top. It just so happens that Wen Li is the most down-to-earth person, who would think that she can naively yearn for the stars and the mirror, and use it as the foundation of her sword intent? "How could this be." Zhu Pingniang frowned. Because the starry sky is beautiful, it is false. The reason why people yearn for beauty is because of the opportunity to embrace it. Is the starry sky something that belongs to everyone but no one can match, is it still beautiful? A gentle person is gentle to everyone. So is the sky. If you can''t touch it, it''s not yours. This truth... How could Wen Li not understand. Could it be that Wen Li is a naive girl full of fantasies? How can... Zhu Pingniang thought, suddenly stunned. Li Zhibai smiled. It seems that Tong-kun also realized it. "Tong-kun, what do you say... What is Ali''s favorite?" "Yes... Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang sighed. Yes. A girl who wishes to pursue ''Peace and Chang''an'' will visualize the same illusory starry sky... As it should be. Chapter 469： Does not necessarily need to be embraced (2 in 1) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The little girl always liked to look at the stars when she was a child. The vast and mysterious, beautiful to delicate scenery is always the most attractive thing in the world. Zhu Tongjun likes the scenery of the starry sky, not because the scenery is too shocking, but because she has seen such beauty on a girl, who is also dressed in the glow of the night and the starry sky. She said ''Sister Gu''. Therefore, Zhu Tongjun was very obsessed with stars when he was a child, and always felt that just as her sister said, the important person did not die, but turned into a star in the sky. But when she grew up, she didn''t like looking at the stars. Maybe she was laughed at by her sister for being naive, maybe she figured it out herself. Only children will like the fake, false, untouchable duckweed like the starry sky. In the noisy and cumbersome life, what I like is no longer the untouchable starry sky, but the things that can be reached. It''s just... she doesn''t like looking up at the stars, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t like stars anymore. Zhu Pingniang quietly watched the girl in the red dress in front of her. Now, her stars are hidden in Li Zhibai''s eyes. This is the star she can touch and have the opportunity to embrace. Everyone who likes to look at stars will eventually realize the falsehood of that sky, and they will eventually find their own precious star. In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, ''Wen Li'', who likes the stars, is undoubtedly one that can be described by various negative words such as ''naive'', ''pursuit of illusoryness'', and ''unsteady''. The starry sky is just like people who are gentle to everyone, and are indifferent in nature. It was really something that shouldn''t be approached, something that shouldn''t be expected from. May Ping Niang understand. It''s not surprising that Wen Li likes the starry sky, it''s better to say... It''s strange that she doesn''t like it. The peaceful Chang''an that Wen Li was after was, in a sense, something more cruel and illusory than the false starry sky. The world, where did Chang''an come from? "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai and sighed softly: "Ali is asking for Chang''an... But in this world, when did Chang''an pass?" The beauty of the stars can still be seen, and who has seen Chang''an? Even if the lineage has been cut off for many generations, everyone knows that the so-called long-term stability is just a delusion. From beginning to end, there has never been a real ''Chang''an'' in the world. There may be short-term peace, but the real Taiping Chang''an... In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, it is a more false and dreamlike bubble than the entire starry sky. Anyone with a mature mind will not have such a naive ideal. Ke Wenli not only has such an ideal, but is also working hard for it. "Is Li an immature person?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "What do you think?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "No." Zhu Pingniang touched half of her face, her tone somewhat inexplicable: "So... I''m not as good as her." Who hasn''t looked forward to Chang''an? It''s just that after understanding this world, even Zhu Pingniang, even Li Zhibai, is just putting the expectation of "short-term Chang''an" on the head. "Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to be rational and mature and innocent." Zhu Pingniang temporarily abandoned her messy thoughts at this time, full of emotion: "Maybe it''s A Li, who doesn''t have a miserable childhood, can be naive for granted. " Hearing this, Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang. This girl is really ugly. What is no childhood? In this way, does Xu Changan, who amnesiac, also have no childhood? "Tong Jun, according to what you said... Why is Chang''an not naive?" Li Zhibai asked. When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, her tone became stagnant, and there was a hint of embarrassment between her eyebrows. Xu Changan? There is something wrong with him, don''t say naive... Zhu Pingniang thinks that kid is the most realistic person, and it is a joke to mention any dreams and peace Chang''an to him. From Xu Changan''s ''it doesn''t matter'' attitude towards the half-demon and the demon clan... one can guess some of his thoughts. A man without youthful vigor, he is a real ''profit-seeking''. And the ''benefit'' that Xu Changan pursues is without a doubt... Yun Qian. When Xu Changan first arrived in Beisang City, he worked hard to integrate into the town in order to live, and that was for Yun Qian. On the Muyu Peak, it is for Yun Qian. Cultivation is for Yun Qian, effort is for Yun Qian, Even preparing dinner now is to ''please'' himself, so that Yun Qian can better enter the path of cultivation. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but snorted: "If you want me to say, Chang''an''s temperament that only likes Sister Yun is naive in a sense." "...Sister Yun..." Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. Some people care about what Zhu Pingniang calls Yun Qian. Their relationship...is there such a thing? Or was it because of his good relationship with Yun Qian, that Yun Qian inadvertently ''leaked'' it out? Li Zhibai didn''t have the need to hide it, but she always liked to be quiet and was afraid of trouble. It was Zhu Tongjun who used to be okay, but now this... is too noisy. Having a tea party with Yunqian is because I like that she is a quiet girl like myself. If you let Zhu Pingniang come along... Li Zhibai''s mind was aching, as if he saw his sword hall being mixed up in a mess. "" Zhu Pingniang didn''t notice the faint ''disgust'' in the eyes of her favorite Ah Bai, and she was still thinking about Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang could probably feel that if Xu Changan was asked to die for Yun Qian for some special reason... this kid would definitely not have any complaints. It is impossible to say that she will arrange Yun Qian''s future life as well as possible before she dies, so that she can adapt to the days when he is gone. outrageous. But how can a normal and self-motivated person care so much about people other than themselves? You know, people die like a lamp goes out. Isn''t he afraid that Yun Qian will remarry? Zhu Pingniang looked at her phantom and Wen Li who were constantly fighting in the interior scene, and shook her head: "Abai, I want to say... Although Chang''an has a mysterious origin, I really want to talk about the protagonist of today''s world of great competition, don''t you think that Ali is more like a Li? Is it the darling of heaven and earth, the real protagonist?" "What do you mean?" Li Zhibai asked. To be mysterious, Xu Changan, who was able to break the Tongjun Dharma body and make the entire Chaoyun Sect fall into a torrential rain, won a lot. Even though Wen Li''s talent is extremely high, it''s only a few illusory images of stars, but that''s it. "I mean... Look at those legends, the protagonist must always have an unsullied mind, lofty ideals, and even unrealistic ideals." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a few fingers: "There must also be firmness. Faith, incomprehensible action, and even perfect charisma..." "By the way." She paused and said, "There is still a miserable childhood." Counting them down one by one, Wenli almost got all of them. "..." Li Zhibai. The pain in her head was stronger now. Li Zhibai didn''t know for a while whether Zhu Pingniang was joking or if she really thought so. But if you listen carefully for a while, it seems to make sense. At least, a girl like Wen Li, whose ideal is "Taiping Chang''an", is more like the darling of heaven and earth, the protagonist of a world of great competition, than Xu Changan''s wholeheartedly his wife? To be precise, Wen Li is more promising than Xu Changan. "Right." Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of her mouth: "Then, for the protagonist of a world of great contention, it is normal for the first time in his life to like the opposite **** without a single incident." There is always a bitter first love, and Xu Changan...for Wen Li is undoubtedly such an existence. Therefore, Wen Li will like to show the beautiful starry sky to everyone, and also like... people who are gentle to everyone. Although the essence of the starry sky is a dream bubble, although the innermost being of a gentle person is extremely cruel. But like is like. Zhu Pingniang pinched her fingers and lowered her head slightly. "Sure enough...Ali''s feelings for Chang''an are...complicated. The more she analyzed, the more she understood why Wen Li couldn''t understand her feelings for Xu Changan, and the more she could understand. "The joke is over?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "It''s over." Zhu Pingniang nodded. Li Zhibai was silent for a while, she looked at the astrolabe behind Wen Li, and sighed softly. "So Tong-kun, do you think Ali''s wish should be ... realistic?" As a senior, it is also a matter for the junior to avoid detours appropriately. "What do you mean, that Ali is asking for Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang quickly understood what Li Zhibai meant. Because long-term stability is impossible, as long as the human race still exists, and the demon race still exists, then there can be no real long-term stability in the world. Even if there is a short-lived prosperous age, its essence can be investigated... Prosperity''s existence is only to accumulate strength for the next ''war''. Chaos is the eternal norm. "Because her ideal is out of reach, isn''t it?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded without hesitation. As an elder, watching the younger generation work hard for an ethereal thing, there will always be such an idea. Li Zhibai said, "As long as the demon clan is still alive, what Ali wants will never be possible..." "What if the demon clan disappeared." Zhu Pingniang interrupted her. Li Zhibai''s tone was stagnant, and he sighed: "It''s impossible." Although there are monsters that can be used to decorate this chaotic world, for Li Zhibai, who has lived long enough, she knows very well that even without the monsters... the world will still be that world. Even the human race will fight harder. In fact, Zhu Pingniang discussed this matter with her a long time ago. They all believed that the only possibility of long-term peace was to let the creatures of the race, the demon race, and the wise-wisdom all disappear from the earth. Only in this way will the world fall into the real Chang''an. This is not an extreme, but a fact. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at the figure in front of her, and seemed to feel her concern for Wen Li. Obviously, Li Zhibai was definitely not unconcerned about Wen Li, a former student, but this concern was dwarfed by Xu Changan. She suddenly realized that her Ah Bai had also changed a lot. In the past, Li Zhibai really looked like an old man, with the same way of thinking and temperament. But now, Zhu Pingniang unexpectedly discovered that Li Zhibai seemed to have ''regressed'' and became younger? To put it simply, she has changed from an old woman to a married wife, although her age is still not in her prime... But at least she is very likable. "Abai, do you think Ali is a clumsy girl?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "How is that possible." Li Zhibai shook his head. "That''s enough." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "We can understand it, will Ali understand it?" As a half-demon, Wen Li, who has such a past, how could he not know that long-term stability is just a phantom thing? "Then...she." Li Zhibai looked inside. At this moment, in the interior scene, the sword in Wen Li''s hand shone with unimaginable light, and the clouds hanging high were long gone. A rain of stars started. Thousands of sword qi surrounded his body, illuminating Wen Li like a fairy. Facing the god-like Wen Li, ''Zhu Tongjun'' looked a little frantic. Although her glazed golden body was riddled with holes, she still had an unyielding fighting spirit in her eyes. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang outside covered her face in shame. Although she is already in the too virtual state, in essence... she is still that crazy girl when she really fights, and she is rarely graceful as a woman. In contrast, Wen Li, who was like a **** from the beginning to the end and manipulated the sword intent of the stars, was the real ''elegant''. And with Wen Li''s sword, the place where the sword light passed, suddenly became a complete blank, nothingness. Whether it is light or dust, all tangible and intangible things are erased and wiped away in an instant, just like being touched by a real star, and turned into nothingness in a blink of an eye, as if it never existed between heaven and earth at all. The petite body of ''Zhu Tongjun'' seems to be shrouded in an instant, but she obviously won''t be erased like this. As for her counterattack... Zhu Pingniang felt embarrassed and didn''t want to watch it. In short, now the interior scene has reached the most exciting moment. The terrifying sword energy and golden rolling air waves tore through the air, shaking the space, like a tangled torrent and rippling, illuminating the entire interior world. The stars are rushing, and the golden light is flowing. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows: "Ali can compete with you in the Taixu Realm with such a star sword intent... is it a good thing?" "Why not." Zhu Pingniang said calmly, "I''m about to lose." "You can understand what I mean." Li Zhibai raised his head. "can." What Wen Li visualized was not so much the stars as it was ''Tai Ping Chang An'', which was the same illusory thing. It is very dangerous to use these dreamy things as a spiritual support. Even if unparalleled power can burst out, people will eventually grow up. If Wen Li goes on like this, one day after she realizes the nothingness of Xingchen and Chang''an, it may be a devastating blow to her. "But, this is Wen Li." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "She is no longer the girl who needed you to teach her to speak... You who didn''t even see this clearly, you really don''t deserve to be called Mr. by her." It turns out that Li Zhibai really hadn''t paid attention to Wen Li these years. "Really?" Li Zhibai was not angry, but thoughtful. "Abai, UU reading you said... What is the ultimate goal of our monks?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked. Li Zhibai thought for a while, and then said seriously, "Longevity." No matter what the initial goal is, as long as you keep going, in the end... longevity is the end of everything. Zhu Pingniang responded, wearing funny half-face makeup, looking at the interior scene, her tone was calm: "In the world, has anyone ever lived forever?" "..." Li Zhibai''s expression froze. "Since longevity is out of reach, Chang''an is just as out of reach... As far as Ali is concerned, what is the difference." Zhu Pingniang stretched, thinking that the child of Chang''an would be better, and she could reach out and touch it. But most of the beauty in the world does not necessarily need to be embraced. Chapter 470： Li Zhibais Angry Point (2 in 1) Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Li Zhibai was silent for a while, with a helpless look on his brows. Although the ultimate goal of a cultivator''s practice is longevity, it is also gradual. The goals at the beginning will be relatively small, such as wanting to stand out, such as wanting strength... How many people start to practice with the goal of ''longevity''? But Wen Li ran to Chang''an, which is illusory, from the very beginning. Li Zhibai really can''t say that Zhu Pingniang is a sophistry, because it is essentially the same reason, and if she insists, she finds that she doesn''t understand Wen Li at all. And Zhu Pingniang''s meaning is also very simple- Others need to worry. But Wenli doesn''t need it. "Girl Wen knows that there are tigers in the mountains." Zhu Pingniang smiled and gave Li Zhibai a deep look. There was something she didn''t say. If long-term peace and stability, the starry sky is so important to Wenli. Then, perhaps Xu Changan, the person who appeared at the right time and before Wen Li had firmed up her beliefs, gave her a slight push... It''s more important than Li Zhibai, she, and even Wen Li herself thought. Can''t help sighing. So, why did Chang''an get married so early... Besides, he has a dedicated temperament. However... Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows slightly, sighed halfway and then quietly dispersed. She''s not worried at all. At this time, the importance of Yun Qian is reflected. With Yun Qian and this Zhu Pingniang, she thinks it is very likely that she will become the second girl with the charm of ''Sister Gu''. She has great confidence in Yun Qian. To be precise, she is full of confidence in Yun Qian''s ability to ''seduce'' Wen Li''s heart from Xu Changan in the future... As long as she thinks that Wen Li will like Yun Qian more in the future, Zhu Pingniang feels that she can like whomever Wen Li likes now, and she can do whatever she likes, anyway, Yun Qian has the bottom line. In contrast, her Qingluo is the troublesome one. Qingluo was sinking deeper, the key was that Qingluo did not dare to approach Yun Qian. It would be nice if Qingluo also had Wenli''s mentality of "knowing that there are tigers in the mountains"... She pouted. Zhu Pingniang also felt that this was unfair to Qingluo, she had to cover her eyes to kill a chicken in Nizi''s yard, so she was not qualified to compare with Wen Li. "There are tigers in the mountains..." Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled. Zhu Pingniang described ''long peace for a long time'' as a tiger, but instead it reminded Li Zhibai of many past events. In the past, when she first lived in a Taoist temple, the master of the Taoist temple always told her that the man at the foot of the mountain was a tiger... Obviously, she took her as a little girl who didn''t understand anything. Li Zhibai couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Zhu Pingniang: "...?" "Abai, what are you laughing at, let''s get down to business!" Zhu Pingniang could clearly feel that Li Zhibai was distracted, and was immediately very annoyed. Clearly she was by her side, yet she was actually thinking of other people? Zhu Pingniang can be sure that the gentleness in Bai''s eyes is not for her, but for an old friend who has been buried for many years. As a bad woman, Zhu Pingniang thought maliciously. "It''s all right." Li Zhibai gave Zhu Pingniang a strange look, not knowing what she was worried about. Zhu Pingniang pouted and changed the topic immediately, and now there is a ready-made: "Speaking of mountain tigers..." "Tiger?" "Ali..." Zhu Pingniang was about to speak. "She is a raccoon flower, not a mountain tiger." Li Zhibai said. "Waste...Bah, of course I know." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "Speaking of which, Ali once manipulated a blue-eyed tiger...that''s all, it''s none of her business...um..." "What do you want to say?" Li Zhibai was puzzled. At this time, seeing that the battle between Wen Li and Phantom was about to end, she didn''t have time to listen to Zhu Pingniang''s nonsense here. "Simply put." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands: "That kid from Chang''an once went on a mission and killed Qiancheng''s mount by mistake as a monster. You are Mr. Chang''an, and I''m Qiancheng''s aunt, are you? Do you have to give me an explanation?" "..." Li Zhibai. The lights sprinkled on her body, reflecting a bit of helplessness, she asked: "Blue-eyed tiger... But the blue-eyed tiger of the Tengyun realm?" "No." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Tengyunjing, can Chang''an beat him? Do you think he is Wenli?" "Is that a strange beast with the blood of an ancient demon and cultivated by the Acacia Sect?" Li Zhibai asked again. "Don''t think about it, Qiancheng bought it for fifty low-grade spirit stones." Zhu Pingniang said. "..." Li Zhibai. ? As for the fifty spirit stones, she told herself with a solemn face? For the first time, Li Zhibai really thought that Xu Changan had caused some serious trouble. "Is this... important?" Li Zhibai asked. "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Zhu Pingniang showed a subtle smile, she reached out and knocked on the edge of the bed: "Could it be, the hall master of the dignified sword hall, it''s impossible to default." What is the hall master of the dignified sword hall, she is not afraid to go around her mouth. He didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang was serious about, but in order to avoid trouble, Li Zhibai decided to obey her and said, "I''ll pay for it." "Don''t say it so simple." Zhu Pingniang reminded Li Zhibai: "Abai, it''s not that I look down on you... Can you and Chang''an together make up fifty spirit stones?" Li Zhibai: "..." Her expression froze on her face. what Seeing Li Zhibai''s sluggishness, Zhu Pingniang showed a smile of successful strategy. She knew that the master and the apprentice were a pair of poor ghosts. Li Zhibai looked at Xiuwei''s high level, but with her little salary, after buying some spiritual tea and spiritual food for three meals a day on weekdays, it would be empty, and she couldn''t save it at all. Not to mention Xu Changan, he couldn''t get a penny out of his body. "No." After Li Zhibai honestly accepted the fact that he was a poor ghost, he shook his head: "According to the rules, since the mission goal is wrong, the girl who organizes the information should be punished. How can the fault be attributed to Chang''an, the executor?" "Who do you think sorted out the mission objectives?" Zhu Pingniang asked rhetorically. "Who?" "Here." Zhu Pingniang said to Wen Li Nunu in the fantasy scene: "By the way, if Chang''an has not been open sourced yet, the quest reward...is a three-pattern open source pill." "Abai, who has to blame the miserable blue-eyed tiger now?" "It''s alright." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. She thought about the remaining spirit stones in her family, and gathered them together... It''s not that she couldn''t find them. "I will pay," she said. No one would have imagined that these two senior leaders of Chaoyun Sect would discuss the matter of dozens of low-grade spirit stones with a serious face. "Well... just kidding." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Can I really ask Bai for your poor salary for dozens of spirit stones?" That''s too unhuman. "Rules are rules." Li Zhibai didn''t think much about it. "Do you really think of yourself as Chang''an''s mother?" Zhu Pingniang spat: "You have to make amends for everything, what''s the use of asking him." Mother Li Zhibai blinked. Do you think so? Did she see Xu Changan as her ''child''? It did sound somewhat reasonable, because after hearing that Xu Changan made a mistake, the first thing she thought of was to make up for it by herself. how is this possible. She never even had a Taoist companion, so where did she come from as a child. "Yes sir." Li Zhibai corrected. "No sir." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger: "You have to pay for my golden body, and now I''ll add a mountain tiger... Can I ask first, how are you going to make up for me, Bai?" "Golden body..." Li Zhibai frowned. This is indeed a hassle. She saw how hard it was for Tong Jun to come all the way to cultivate the glazed golden body, and she really didn''t know how to compensate. She can''t afford the sky-high spiritual stone, and Lord Kutong has eaten it too. "If you don''t know what to do, you might as well listen to my advice." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. "Huh?" Li Zhibai thought for a while, then nodded: "Alright, what do you want." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes lit up, she laughed, and her half-lying body straightened up slightly. I saw that she patted the mattress beside her and stretched out her hand to open a corner. "That''s it, Bai... You sleep with me for a while, I don''t care about the golden body... Well, I''m not free today, so I can put it off later." Zhu Pingniang smiled lightly, but in the depths of those smiling eyes, there was a rare courage and shyness hidden. She worked very hard to say such things in such a joking tone as a bad woman. And this courage quickly dissipated cleanly, and the cold wind swept across Zhu Pingniang''s brows, bringing a trace of chill to her, just like Li Zhibai''s serious and cold face. "Look into my eyes and say it again." Li Zhibai looked at her coldly. "I... I''m joking." Zhu Pingniang immediately avoided her gaze and smiled stiffly. "Give me your hand." Li Zhibai said. Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect a joke, Li Zhibai was really angry, she obediently stretched out her hand, and at the same time... she was very puzzled. She didn''t say anything too much. Even if Li Zhibai knew that she was having wicked thoughts now. But, no matter what the heart is, there is no perfect person in the world. She just thought about it, right? Asking Li Zhibai to accompany him to sleep, he just said that he would simply sleep, but he didn''t say that he should be gentle. Did the two of you sleep less in the past? What is there to be angry about. At this time, even Zhu Pingniang was a little aggrieved. "Well..." Li Zhibai slowly let go of Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "It didn''t hurt the foundation of the Glazed Glass Method, it''s just that the source was broken, and the transformed true energy was exhausted. If so...it will take some time to replenish it and it will recover." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief. It is good that the foundation is not destroyed. In this case, although repairing is also time-consuming, it is not a big deal. She thought about it for a while and said, "In this way, I''ll go back and prepare you a seven-pattern Taiqing Dan and a bottle of life-saving water..." Zhu Pingniang listened to Li Zhibai saying off and on many things that are considered treasures in the world of immortality... Her eyes twitched. "...It''s almost like this. It should take a few years to recover." Li Zhibai said. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but speak. "Um?" Li Zhibai raised his head, and then remembered something: "Yes, that''s not enough." These medicinal pills are only to restore Zhu Pingniang''s glazed golden body, but the so-called compensation has not yet been given. "Have you wanted any medicinal pills recently? The lingering fire of my Qingding is enough to make a pot of nine-pattern pills." Li Zhibai asked, "This will satisfy you." "..." Zhu Pingniang. Nothing to say. "Abai, you''re angry... isn''t it too strange?" she asked. Obviously, she just didn''t care if she just slept with her, the glazed golden body or something... just recover slowly. But Li Zhibai was unwilling, and even became really angry. In contrast, she would rather pay a large price to compensate herself. "Don''t be so troublesome, I was really joking before." Zhu Pingniang became serious: "I am also an elder from Chang''an, and I had to test the sword with him myself, I don''t need you to pay me anything." Besides, she understands her own body, even if she doesn''t need precious medicine pills, she can recover after a few years of rest. In addition to her current status, unless there is chaos in Qingzhou, a war between good and evil... There is really no place for her to take action. So, it doesn''t matter at all. But he didn''t want Li Zhibai to shake his head: "It''s better to recover sooner." "I said..." Just as Zhu Pingniang was about to be tough, she met Li Zhibai''s eyes, and immediately became weaker: "...It''s okay." "Listen to me." Li Zhibai''s words were simple and concise, but there was no doubt about it. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. The aura in the room suddenly condensed, and the air seemed to be filled with a viscous liquid that made Zhu Pingniang unable to breathe. She regrets it a little. Maybe she shouldn''t be joking with Bai. The atmosphere was good, but because of her joke, it became such a rigid place that she wanted to escape. In the room, the air was inexplicably awkward. Li Zhibai quietly recorded Wen Li''s state in front of the interior scene. Zhu Pingniang was lying on the side of the couch, her face dark. After a long time, Zhu Pingniang added a little bit of courage after exhausting her. "Abai, are you angry?" "There are some." Li Zhibai said truthfully. "Because... I want to sleep with you?" Zhu Pingniang asked. She is not worried that Li Zhibai will dislike her, nor is she afraid that she will see her as her sister, and she is not afraid that her mind will be known to her. But she would be afraid that Li Zhibai would be angry. This is inevitable. Even though she was all the girl in front of her, Zhu Pingniang felt that if being close to her would make A Bai so annoyed, then she... would never say that again. "Sleep? What did you say?" Li Zhibai looked back at Zhu Pingniang strangely. How could she be angry because Tongjun wanted to be close to her. This girl... did you misunderstand something? But Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Angry, but not because he said he wanted to sleep with her? What is Abai talking about, why can''t he understand. Li Zhibai could feel Zhu Pingniang''s cautiousness and helplessness, she put down the book in her hand. "It''s not easy for you to cultivate the colored glass body, don''t make fun of this kind of thing." She didn''t like it when she said, "You can give up compensation after sleeping with yourself for a while." If you want to sleep together, just say it, why use this method? Is it more important to sleep with oneself than years of penance? Why. No one knows better than Li Zhibai how much hardship Tong Jun has endured in order to cultivate the Liuli Dharma Body. Such a joke would make her feel that she was very disrespectful to Tong-jun''s efforts back then. To put it simply, Li Zhibai would feel distressed. So get angry. Chapter 471： Auntie Li (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang, who thought she was despised by Li Zhibai, was in a very dark mood, but after listening to her words, she suddenly froze in place. Unpredictable, unprepared, and unpredictable. Ever since Li Zhibai knew that his crazy words had been heard by Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang never thought...Abai would spoil her like before. Come to think of it, which sister knows that her sister has become such a deformed appearance, it will be embarrassing, or even annoying. But Abai... still feel sorry for her. At this moment, the world that Zhu Pingniang heard was completely different. There was a faint noise mixed with the sound of rain outside the window. Most of the girls were honestly returning to the banquet hall one by one. The voices of the daughters'' breath carriers pushed the liquid-like atmosphere in the room, making it extremely smooth. Run into the sea. Zhu Pingniang took a peek at Li Zhibai, who was quickly writing something in the book, and couldn''t help holding her breath, as if her heart was pounding, and her feather-like eyelashes trembled. She was a little surprised. Is the world so beautiful? Isn''t it raining in the sky today? Isn''t your golden body broken? Why...she''s in such a good mood instead. The wind whistled outside the window. The slight crackle of the rain falling on the deck. In the rain, the liveliness of Beisang City is still hustle and bustle. The passing girls hurried footsteps, laughing and amusing. What? What exactly is this? What exactly is this...? The heartbeat sounded so violently. The girl child Kong Zhu Ping trembled violently. ''So... so that''s the reason for Bai''s anger. How does it feel to take one step from **** to heaven? Zhu Pingniang felt that she understood. "..." Li Zhibai felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and looked back. It didn''t matter at this sight, she was stunned for a moment. I saw Zhu Pingniang smiling at her. The smile was as bright as the sunrise in the early morning in the rain. Although it didn''t feel dazzling at all... But it made Li Zhibai feel extremely strange. Tong-kun... how could there be such a silly time to laugh? What the **** is she doing. Li Zhibai couldn''t understand, but she didn''t intend to understand either, she just turned around and continued to do what she should do. Zhu Pingniang: "" It turned out that Li Zhibai didn''t want to get close to her, but... he didn''t like her to betray himself, and he didn''t like her ignoring her efforts for the Liuli Dharma Body. Zhu Pingniang wanted to say arrogantly: "I don''t care about myself, what are you worried about". But at this time... she couldn''t speak, she was afraid that when she spoke, the uncontrollable happiness in her words would make her unable to raise her head again in front of Li Zhibai. She can probably understand the point of A Bai being angry. The simplest one in front of you is Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo now looks down on her own piano skills, and she doesn''t even bring seven strings to Chaoyun, so Zhu Pingniang will also be angry. Because she knew very well how much Qingluo had devoted to Qixian over the years, this kind of anger at seeing someone close to her doing something important... more touching than any love words. "Abai, I know I''m wrong." Zhu Pingniang tried her best to calm her voice, but her voice was very low: "The Taiqing Dan you gave... I will eat it well." "Yeah." Li Zhibai didn''t look away from Wen Li''s eyes. She responded casually and said, "The effect of Taiqing Pill in restoring true essence is quite good." It''s good to know it''s wrong. Li Zhibai didn''t want her Tongjun values ??to be so distorted that she could equate years of hard work with being close to herself. "I know the effect is very good." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that when she was injured, she ate a lot of Ah Bai''s medicinal pills, and she didn''t even know how much she ate the Sanqing Dan. In those years, almost all the products of Li Zhibai''s limited dan''s heart entered her stomach, and it was precisely because of Li Zhibai that her golden body could enter the Mahayana period so quickly. Thinking of it this way, Li Zhibai also put in a lot of strength to cultivate into a golden glazed body. Zhu Pingniang thought that of course she had to be serious, otherwise she would not only betray herself, but also let down Li Zhibai''s enthusiasm and kindness. She will be serious. "By the way, Bai, you still have enough fire to make a pot of nine-pattern pills this year?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yes." Li Zhibai thought for a while, and then said, "It''s not just a furnace with nine lines, but there is still some spare energy, but...Chang''an has just stepped into the practice, and I have left him some foundation." If Xu Changan needs to use medicinal herbs later, Li Zhibai hopes to refine it by herself, so she can''t use all the lingering fire for Zhu Pingniang, I hope this girl can understand. "Chang''an...I see." Zhu Pingniang nodded, she vaguely felt that Li Zhibai didn''t tell the truth...because, there was another Yun Qian in the middle. These lingering fires are not only reserved for Xu Changan, but also Yun Qian. She didn''t believe that Li Zhibai even wore a small skirt in front of Yun Qian, so could she leave some fire for her? "What do you want to say?" Li Zhibai noticed something and asked. "Abai, I don''t want the nine-pattern pill, and I can''t use it for the time being..." Zhu Pingniang hesitated for a while, but still said: "I have a lot of nanny here to support, and a lot of people who want to cultivate. The Dan Xinhuo who made the nine-pattern pill, get me some low-level pills such as two-pattern and three-pattern, and I will give it to those girls who perform well as a reward first." This is to let the girls in Huayuelou feel the atmosphere of Xianmen in advance, and prepare for her to move the entire Huayuelou to Chaoyunzong. "Erwen..." Li Zhibai paused for a moment while holding the booklet and wondered, "It''s just these medicinal pills, is it necessary for me to come?" Her pill heart fire is extremely precious, and it is a pure waste to use it to refine low-grade pills. Today, she is the only one in the entire world of immortality who can directly refine the nine-pattern pill with Dan Xinhuo without the aid of foreign objects or the heavens. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be called a Pill Master. In this case, let alone let her use her limited heart fire to refine the two- and three-pattern elixir, even if it is an eight-pattern, it is a pure waste. "If you want the two-pattern elixir, you won''t be able to use my Pill Heart Fire." Li Zhibai reminded her: "Just use an ordinary pill stove, just use an ordinary flame." "That''s different." Zhu Pingniang''s voice was very soft. Although she was refuting, she could see that because she was in a very good mood, so... the voice was like a soft girl. "It''s for me... my daughters, of course I want the most precious ones that you made by yourself." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and said, "Abai, you have seen my daughters too, they are all Very lovable girl." "Well." Li Zhibai didn''t hesitate here. Although the girl who led her to change clothes before was a little teasing, she was indeed a pure-minded girl. "Then you, auntie, shouldn''t be serious about preparing for the meeting ceremony?" Zhu Pingniang shook her head gently: "The so-called banquet is polite, it''s not a medicinal pill refined by your pill fire, but you can''t come up with it." Li Zhibai originally wanted to refuse, after all, it was really a waste, but the word ''auntie'' she heard... she hesitated. auntie... It''s true, if it''s Tong Jun''s daughter, she can indeed call her auntie. Just like Qin Ling, although Qin Ling never called her aunt, if Qin Ling was really wronged, she would really stand up for him. Just as Qin Ling was kicked out of the Tianming Peak Power Center this time, Li Zhibai was going to help, but Qin Ling refused. That girl seems to want to make Tong Jun feel distressed by her ''miserable'' experience? Li Zhibai, who was keenly aware of Qin Ling''s intentions, did not speak. ''...Well, they are all Tongjun''s daughters, so they can''t favor one over the other. "I see, I''ll go back and make some medicinal pills and have them bring them to you." Li Zhibai agreed, and added: "What do you want?" "Those who wash the scriptures and cut the marrow can improve their physical quality, potential and strength." Zhu Pingniang heard Li Zhibai''s agreement, and the corner of her mouth evoked a small smile. Sure enough... Ah Bai still doted on her, and she could agree to such a rude request. She immediately added: "I don''t want to waste your heart and fire, it''s just that my mind is pure, but my body... This is a brothel, and you understand it. Most of the Qing courtiers are actually fine, but a few of them are famous. The shepherd, before entering Huayuelou, he broke his body early and severely injured his foundation." In this world, many girls have only come to Tiangui, and they have lost their bodies. How can one get hurt. In this case, if you want to cultivate, you must first make up for the lost part. "Although ordinary medicinal herbs can be used, they are the basics of girls'' bodies... I still hope to use the best medicinal pills." Zhu Pingniang''s voice was soft. These gentleness are obviously no longer for Li Zhibai, but for her ''daughters''. After all, the better the foundation, the greater the future potential. She also didn''t want these girls to go to Chaoyun to open a brothel for Mu Yufeng''s group of women to patronize, or to practice. Under that day, who else has a better medicine than Ah Bai? Can''t. Even the Sect Master doesn''t know much about alchemy. Zhu Pingniang said, afraid that Li Zhibai would be unhappy, and sat upright: "As a mother, you always want the best for the girls... Abai, you can understand, right." "I can understand." Li Zhibai nodded, she didn''t mean to be angry. It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand. "Daughter..." Li Zhibai put down the book and turned around. "Tongjun." "Uh-huh?" "Here, it''s still open to the outside world." "Yes." "In other words, the daughters you mentioned are still going to... pick up guests?" Li Zhibai asked a key question. Li Zhibai has never raised a daughter, but she doesn''t know much about it. Tong Jun is very kind to those girls, and even calls himself "aunt" and "mother". But... will there be a mother who will let her daughter go out to pick up guests? Although Huayuelou only accepts light-duty customers now, most of them are women, but in the end they do. Zhu Pingniang: "" Her eyes are also very complicated. How would she explain it. Generally, only high-ranking people would ask such a question without considering the girls'' own thoughts. Zhu Pingniang is partial... So she won''t think that Li Zhibai is high-ranking, but she really doesn''t understand. Actually, think about it carefully. Compared with ordinary girls, it is really not good to have to perform on stage and show her face, and it is very insulting. But what kind of girls are here. Almost all of them are like Qingluo, who have gone away for half a lifetime, and it is daily life to perform performances until now. Before coming to Huayuelou, many girls lived a life that was not a human life. After coming to Huayuelou... life is guaranteed, there is Zhu Pingniang who cares about them, and there are sisters who can go boating together. There is not much daily life, and I am not afraid of causing trouble. Some parents can complain when they are bullied. The girls don''t know how happy they are in the bustling town of Beisang City. In fact, if Zhu Pingniang really wants to protect these girls, it is not beautiful. After all, the girls rely on themselves to save money, spend the money they earn, and feel full and satisfied in their hearts. And apart from performing on stage, they really have no ability to make money... So after Zhu Pingniang took over Huayuelou, she didn''t know how to reform at all, so she could only continue here. And in order to feel better, she also followed the girls out to ''pick up guests'', and Zhu Tongjun of the dignified ''Tianwen Qin Pavilion'' will also perform a performance. Anyway, the girls don''t find it strange. Everyone knows that Zhu Pingniang is a fairy, but they all think that she does not do well... But from the beginning to the end, there are not many girls who take her for granted. Said that the girls were willing to make money for her, but Zhu Pingniang couldn''t say it, because she knew very well that she let Huayuelou go to this day because she didn''t know how to balance it. But she also has a reason, at least if someone asks about this, I wish Pingniang a clear conscience, at least she is not just watching from below, letting the girls come out. What happened to my daughter''s performance on stage? She wished Tong Jun a stage show once a month? Don''t you have to make an account that night? Also care about the mental state of the girls. So Zhu Pingniang is not ashamed at all, she can perform on stage, and so can those girls. But she didn''t have the face to say this to Li Zhibai. Maybe Li Zhibai knew that she would also come to the stage to ''pick up guests'', but let Zhu Pingniang take the initiative to say it...that is absolutely impossible. Who would say in front of their sweetheart that they would pick up guests! Zhu Pingniang was silent for a long time before she said, "Nizis, you need to find something to do." "I understand." Li Zhibai nodded, and from Zhu Pingniang''s attitude, she also realized that this matter did not seem to be a good topic. But she just asked. After all, after being reminded by Zhu Pingniang, she really began to see herself as her aunt. It is because there are too many juniors at this time, and she may need some time to adapt. "Well...well, it''s good if you can understand." Zhu Pingniang looked embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, the winner was finally decided in the interior scene. The smoke cleared, Wen Li leaned against the long sword standing on the ground, barely supporting her body from falling down, her body was covered with dust and charred traces, gasping for breath, her face pale, quite Embarrassed. "I''ll go see Ali." Keenly aware of what Zhu Pingniang rushed into the interior as if she was fleeing. Li Zhibai: "..." This girl, what''s the hurry? She also wanted to ask what she was doing. According to Chang''an. Tong Jun will also accept guests now? She was very curious. Chapter 472： Most of the girls on Muyu Peak are poor ghosts (2 in 1) Li Zhibai was very curious. Although the former Zhu Tongjun had the name of the Hehuan sect and practiced the charm, but she actually... had nothing to do with these charms. Now, there will actually be a performance "pick up". Li Zhibai was very surprised. Out of years of understanding, she said without joking that she really wanted to see how Zhu Pingniang performed on stage. It should be able to subvert the part of the impression that belongs to Tong-kun in his mind. Li Zhibai can also understand. The beauty of the Hehuan Sect is based on yin and yang, and her Tongjun is clean... Therefore, it is almost impossible to expect her to be yin and yang. Therefore, Li Zhibai felt that it was the right choice for her to put on a performance and observe these brothel women up close. The stone of other mountains is so useful. The girl in the brothel can really serve as a reference for Zhu Pingniang, who practiced Mei Gong. "Tongjun''s piano...?" Li Zhibai shook his head gently. It''s really hard to imagine that this girl''s piano sound can bring soul-sucking charm. Chang''an should have heard of it? Li Zhibai thought so. Zhu Pingniang vaguely noticed that Li Zhibai knew about her current situation, but...not everyone had the opportunity to see her Bai. Then, it is obvious who did this meticulous work. "Chang''an..." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth slightly. Almost instantly, she understood why Li Zhibai was not too surprised when he came to see her, co-authoring... She already knew what she looked like now? It turned out that Xu Changan was already Li Zhibai''s detailed work before it became her detailed work. this kid... Zhu Pingniang''s silver teeth creaked. When she thought that Xu Changan had clearly done detailed work for A Bai, and when she made a request, Xu Changan also pushed back three and four, and Zhu Pingniang was not angry. Why, I can report her information to Li Zhibai, but I can''t report Li Zhibai''s information to her, right? The anger dissipated, followed by helplessness. So does Abbey. Some things can''t be asked, doesn''t she know? Some tacit understanding is not good? Do you have to pull off your last layer of fig leaf? Zhu Pingniang looked dissatisfied, but fortunately she has a tool person who can get rid of the topic. Warm pears. in interior. Wen Li leaned on the long sword to barely support her body from falling. The material on the heart, cuffs, and waist of the black-red robe has been completely shattered. Although there is no extremely obvious injury on the delicate body, it is covered with dust and black marks everywhere. He gasped for breath and his face was pale. , quite embarrassed. At this moment, there is no starlight on Wen Li, as if she has no energy left to maintain her sword intent, and even the bright light in her eyes gradually fades away... But even though Wen Li was so embarrassed, looking at the entire pitted battlefield, he couldn''t find a single shadow of "Zhu Tongjun". It''s clear who wins and who loses. However, this is also natural. After all, with a star sword formation like Wen Li, unless Zhu Tongjun is the main body, this result is inevitable. Zhu Pingniang had already figured it out at this time. If she loses, she loses. She is an "ordinary" girl, and there is really no need to compare her with a monster like Wen Li. Besides, although she lost... but as long as she doesn''t lose her power to fight back, it''s acceptable without being too embarrassing. Now... Looking at Wen Li''s appearance, she knew that her Xingchen Sword Kingdom wanted to go over several levels, and even if she could win the Great Void Realm, she would have to pay a huge price. Zhu Pingniang sighed. She really didn''t expect that Wen Li would work so hard. You know, although this is Li Zhibai''s interior scene, Wen Li was actually dragged in. All her consumption is real consumption, and the injuries on her body are also real. It''s just some exams... As for trying so hard? "Ali, are you alright?" Zhu Pingniang walked over and gently helped Wen Li up. "It''s alright." Wen Li gasped, but her face remained calm, obviously she was digesting the gains from the fight just now. Sure enough, with the amount of spiritual energy she can mobilize, it''s okay to deal with monks who have just entered the Void Realm, but if they encounter an elite like Shibo, they will be somewhat dwarfed. With all his cards out, he even made his own star and sword light into a cage, but he was not able to blow up the phantom of his uncle. In the end, he won the exam with a surprise sword in his hand. The result is that the meridians in her body are now damaged, and it can be seen that even if she wins this game, she will not have any fighting power for a long time. "It''s still very reluctant for the Void Realm..." Wen Li said softly. Zhu Pingniang supported Wen Li and spit out angrily: "Reluctantly? You are still in a clear state of mind. You have killed my sisters in Tengyunjing and Taixujing successively with one sword. What is there to be dissatisfied with?" Today, she completely made the background board. "Uncle, I mean..." Wen Li turned her head and was about to say something, but she was stunned for a moment. Even the firm look in his eyes disappeared for a while. Zhu Pingniang met Wen Li''s gaze, puzzled by Wen Li''s astonishment. Then Zhu Pingniang blushed, and immediately realized that she was still wearing half makeup. Ah, what a shame. Zhu Pingniang didn''t care about her makeup anymore, she hurriedly wiped off half of the funny makeup on her face, and pretended to be calm and coughed: "Ali, sister... I was just putting on makeup, looking at you. The winner is decided, I will come to see you without thinking too much." "...Well." Wen Li didn''t pursue it too much. All the details of that exam are in her mind now. After she fully exerted her sword intent to form her own domain this time, Wen Li also discovered a lot of inappropriateness in her exercise, and discovered many details that she hadn''t noticed before. I believe... When she goes back and settles down, she will take another exam. She can definitely keep the damage to a minimum. "You girl, you are really belligerent in your bones." Zhu Pingniang poked her finger lightly between Wen Li''s eyebrows, and said angrily, "It''s clear that the bloodline of the half-demon is all distributed to Xiaohua, I don''t see whether you will take it or not. The half-demon thing hides shame." Wen Li was a little helpless. She just wants to win. Facts have proved that after the appearance of the younger brother, her practice can really be said to be a thousand miles away... Therefore, it is necessary for her to approach Xu Changan. ''No need to feel guilty for approaching him. Wen Li, who thought so, was actually in a good mood. But being treated like a child by Zhu Pingniang''s intimate actions, even Wen Li was helpless. At this time, Li Zhibai stepped into the interior scene from the room, she accidentally glanced at Zhu Pingniang''s clean and pretty face, and blinked. Well, it turns out that it can''t be washed away? Then why, when you see yourself, you have to cover half of your face all the time. Li Zhibai didn''t think about it for a while, but if she didn''t understand, she didn''t think about it. She came to Wen Li and put her fingers on Wen Li''s snow neck. As soon as Zhen Yuan was put away, she completely understood her physical condition. "You girl...really..." Feeling the clutter of feedback coming back, even Li Zhibai''s tone stagnated. She shook her head. "Forget it, in general, there is nothing questionable about your ability." Li Zhibai nodded: "After you go back, I will solve the matter that you want to suspend your kendo practice." Li Zhibai believed that anyone in the Chaoyun Sect who knew that Wen Li was in a bright state of mind would be able to send Zhu Tongjun from the Taixu realm in a burst... No one would question Wen Li''s understanding of kendo. She wants to stop kendo practice, even if it doesn''t make sense, it makes sense, and it makes sense to have a big fist. "Master Li, please excuse me." Wen Li bowed. "Small thing." Li Zhibai thought about it and took out an elixir for Wen Li. "Eat it." Wen Li looked at the eight golden stripes and half of the red stripes on the medicine pill. She didn''t know that it was the medicine medicine closest to the nine marks, and immediately refused. "It''s not necessary," Wen Li said. The texture of the medicine pill and the refreshing fragrance on it all told Wen Li that as long as he ate it, he could completely recover from the injury. But she still thought it was too wasteful for her to eat such a thing. She is self-inflicted, and she has no more battles to face, so she can completely rely on herself to repair it slowly. Don''t mess with Mr.''s medicine pill. "Isn''t it necessary? Well, I see." Li Zhibai nodded: "Indeed, you can recover yourself." Zhu Pingniang: "...?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai was about to take back the medicine he took out, and three question marks stood on her head. Abai, she...why don''t you persuade him a few more words? The girl asks you to take it back, so you can take it back! This elixir is not a precious thing to Li Zhibai, so Wen Li said he didn''t want it and wouldn''t give it? Wen Li is also, there is no reason for you to refuse the kindness given by the elders. Besides, this is a rare opportunity to bring the relationship between two people closer, how can there be no following? Zhu Pingniang deeply understood the true colors of Li Zhibai and Wen Li''s "straight daughters". She reached out her hand helplessly and snatched the medicine pill from Li Zhibai''s hand. "?" Li Zhibai was also very strange, and reminded: "This is a medicinal pill to restore the damage to the meridians and the soul, and it will not work on your glazed golden body." Zhu Pingniang: "" She didn''t want to take the medicine pill originally given to Wen Li. Raising her eyebrows fiercely, Zhu Pingniang said angrily, "I know, this is for Ali." "Don''t she need it?" Li Zhibai said. "She said no, so you won''t give it? You''re still a husband..." Zhu Pingniang was interrupted by Wen Li in the middle of her words. "Master, I can recover slowly, and Master Li is not my husband." Wen Li said. Today, only the younger brother is the student of the husband, and she can only call out "Master Li", which is also a rule. "You..." Zhu Pingniang''s temples throbbed faintly. She looked at the two serious and natural-looking girls in front of her, and almost didn''t catch her breath. how? Co-authored, or am I wrong? I don''t know, is it? "I don''t care." Zhu Pingniang handed the elixir to Wen Li''s eyes: "The things that Abai sent out have never been recycled, you know?" "...Master Li?" Wen Li sniffed the lingering fragrance at the tip of her nose, and subconsciously glanced at Li Zhibai. "It''s not a good thing in the first place, you decide for yourself." Li Zhibai instinctively sensed the trouble, and an elixir is nothing, as long as Tong Jun is happy...it doesn''t matter. Wen Li didn''t know what to say after hearing this. She is also Mu Yufeng''s senior sister now, she has learned a lot, and she has also supplemented a lot of knowledge about managing Mu Yufeng with her master. An eight-patterned pill already has half of its nine-patterned elixir. Here, Mr....Isn''t it a good thing? You must know that Mu Yufeng is not a wealthy place, those women can spend too much money. Wen Li suddenly understood why the master who was in charge of Mu Yufeng''s financial situation... Every time he mentioned Mr., his eyes lit up. A gentleman who can use the Eight Pattern Elixir as a consumable item, how many are there in the sword hall... ah. I see. At that time, Wen Li was still surprised. Even though her husband was very capable, it was well known that she didn''t have a spirit stone on her body. Turns out there was a pill. Wen Li clearly understood what is meant by ''rich and powerful''. Seeing Wen Li staring at the medicine pill in a daze, Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. In fact, Wen Li was right. It was because her master''s eyes lit up every time he saw Li Zhibai that Zhu Pingniang was so jealous of her master. shame. Zhu Pingniang just felt ashamed. It turns out that even if it is Wen Li, UU Reading has such a shameful appearance... Because of a single pill, you will be stunned, and you will return to your former cold, star-like temperament. Now watching Wen Li staring at a pill, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but think Wen Li will not become the same as her master in the future... A person who will only stare at the value of medicinal pills, and will only think about using A Bai to extract value from A Bai. Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Neither. In fact, Wen Li will care about these money and foreign things, not because of Wen Li''s "little family spirit" and "market well", but because she, as Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, must pay attention to these. It is also Wen Li''s responsibility to fill Mu Yufeng''s empty inner library. And if any woman in this position knew that there was someone like A Bai in Mu Yufeng, they would definitely be moved. "Don''t be stupid, just eat as much as you want." Zhu Pingniang urged. "Master..." Wen Li came back to her senses, she still felt that she would be wasting food, even if it was really unimportant to the husband, it would be good to keep it to fill Mu Yufeng''s inner treasury. "Promise." Zhu Pingniang pouted. I have to think of a way to let Wen Li eat and recover well... Otherwise, how can I explain Wen Li''s unconcealed weakness after seeing Chang An in a while? Do you want her to tell Chang''an that the reason why your senior sister is so weak is that I beat her? The key is that she was really beaten. This will not work. Her image of "gentle big sister" in Chang''an''s heart cannot be broken. Zhu Pingniang thought so deceitfully. "Ali." She coughed. "If you don''t eat it, do you want to see Chang''an in such a broken state?" Wen Li: "" Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang is really persuasive. Chapter 473： Big Sisters Weight (2 in 1) "If you don''t eat it, do you want to see Chang''an in such a broken state?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li up and down and clicked her tongue. The girl''s originally white and red skin was covered with a layer of pale white due to the overdraft of her true essence. In addition, many places were also corroded by the spiritual power belonging to ''Zhu Tongjun'', and it was charred black. Even Wen Li''s eyes had black stains. It slowly expanded outward, like a scale of a snake, very terrifying. When Wen Li recovers her true essence, she will naturally be able to dispel the attachments on her body, but now... she has no way to recover. Therefore, it is no exaggeration for Zhu Pingniang to say that Wen Li''s body is "broken". Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang is really good at persuading people, and as an elder, it is also a skill to accurately grasp the mind of the younger generation. "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li looked down at herself. Originally, the long black dress was damaged in the battle with the phantom after it was transformed into a robe. Now she is wearing a black dress, and it is more appropriate to say that she is not covered, and the exposed skin is showing erosion. The dark and terrifying appearance. Although Wen Li wasn''t afraid of pain, it was indeed disrespectful. As the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, she always maintains a perfect image in front of the junior sisters, which makes them look forward to it... It is also what the master said, as a required course for the senior sister. This miserable appearance is indeed not suitable for the junior sisters to see. Junior Brother... It should be the same. No, it''s not like that. Wen Li shook her head slightly. Junior brothers and junior sisters are different. From the bottom of her heart, she really does not want Xu Changan to see her miserable appearance, but if it is junior brother, it doesn''t matter. The younger brother saw her confused and weakened appearance, and there was no such thing as shame or shame in front of him, he was just looking in the mirror. The younger brother will not be disappointed with her just because she has always been undefeated. Therefore, there is no need to waste an elixir that is close to the nine patterns for one''s own face. But as the uncle said, there is no reason for the things sent by the husband to be recycled. Then... Wen Li thinks that the best choice is for her to accept this medicine pill, then put it in Mu Yufeng''s internal library, and wait for it. For sisters in need. "...This girl." Zhu Pingniang clearly saw the hesitation on Wen Li''s face, she couldn''t help sighing, glanced at Li Zhibai beside her, and gave her a look. Abai, you also persuade you, what are you doing standing up? ! But what surprised Zhu Pingniang was that Li Zhibai didn''t seem to see her eyes at all, instead... he was in a trance, wandering in the sky, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhu Pingniang: "...?" Why is Bai also in a daze? What is she thinking. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, then helplessly temporarily let go of Li Zhibai, who was distracted, and put her eyes back on Wen Li who was hesitant. Strange to say, Wen Li had a very free and easy temperament. She didn''t even hesitate to admit that she liked Xu Changan, but now she started to struggle for a resource that might become Mu Yufeng. Everything is focused on Mu Yufeng...? really. Zhu Pingniang hasn''t been on the mountain these years, but now she understands why the cunning and mean old women on the mountain are so satisfied with Wen Li, the senior sister. The position of Mu Yufeng''s senior sister is very important. She does not represent the senior senior sister of the new generation, but... the senior senior sister of the entire Mu Yufeng. That is to say, as long as she becomes the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, everyone on the mountain will automatically become her junior sister. This kind of generational confusion is most likely because, including Zhu Pingniang, no woman would consider herself an "old woman" or "older generation". Therefore, they can call themselves "sister I" in front of Xu Chang''an and Wen Li with the old face of a young girl... So Mu Yufeng went from an old woman of countless ages to a young girl in her twenties. Everyone was a young girl, all of the same generation... In this case, the senior sister''s status was naturally very high. The elder sister of Mu Yufeng is qualified to replace any position on Mu Yufeng at a critical moment, and can exercise any authority on Mu Yufeng - including Zhu Pingniang''s authority. It is no exaggeration to say that Wen Li''s status is legal... She can be regarded as Zhu Pingniang''s ''senior sister''. Even after Wen Li came to power, she kept calling her "Master" when she was serious, she had to call her Senior Sister. Sounds very weird. I call you Master, you call me Senior Sister, let''s talk about it separately. But the rules are like this, Mu Yufeng''s senior sister is not so much a seniority, but a status - a status that everyone recognizes and a face that Mu Yufeng recognizes. This group of women can not want anything else, but only love has a miserable face. You must know that it is not so easy to become the senior sister of Mu Yufeng. The first point is to have a beautiful appearance, and the second is to have the ability to "like" and "approve" almost everyone. In contrast, the cultivation base and the ability to fight are the most secondary. Zhu Pingniang used to think that Wen Li''s talent was too good, so she was able to convince everyone. Only now did she realize that among the old women on the mountain, there were many women of the same age as her, or even older than her. Those people are not something that Wen Li can deal with, but Wen Li is still recognized as a ''Elder Sister'', the article here... After seeing the hesitant look on Wen Li''s face, Zhu Pingniang understood. For an old woman who doesn''t care, there is nothing more embarrassing than seeing a girl like Wen Li... While Wen Li was practicing, everything was based on Mu Yufeng. Her sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng was engraved in her heart, and even those junior sisters were also ''family'' in her heart. In contrast, it sounds bad. Those old women are afraid that they are still thinking about the "former Hehuan Sect". What they want for the name of the big sister is not responsibility, but face. And Wen Li, a girl with high talent, high popularity, impeccable appearance, and even conscientiousness in her duties, is like a big sun on the mountain, and the old woman who lives in the house will be burned at a glance. Under this circumstance, how could those "mouse" who only came from the Acacia sect have the face to compete with Wen Li for something. "What do I say..." Zhu Pingniang sneered and said softly: "In the past, because of the name of the big sister, the brains of the dogs all came out, but now they are so honest." The dark bugs can''t see the radiant sun. They can''t get on the table. They only have to put on their makeup and get together to eat tea and listen to the music, and huddle in the corner to watch Wen Li. There is no doubt that Wen Li is the "little sun" of Mu Yufeng, a girl who is full of popularity from top to bottom. Zhu Pingniang shook her head gently and looked back at Li Zhibai who was in a daze. Ah Bai, the younger generation of the Xuanjian Division, has indeed grown in vain. What about the suzerain of Xuanjian Division? Under such circumstances, he wanted to come to Mu Yufeng to ask for a kiss... and he wanted to be Wen Li''s kiss. Stop dreaming. If you want to marry the little sun of Mu Yufeng, unless you are ready to face a group of ''dark and damp'' old women, otherwise... There is no second choice other than hitting a wall and causing trouble for yourself. correct. Zhu Pingniang herself is one of the ''dark and damp'' old women. "Well..." Zhu Pingniang blinked, with an inexplicable smile on her face. In fact, as long as Little Sun is not taken away, there is no problem in digesting it internally. Also limited to internal digestion. And Xu Changan, naturally, is his own? Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and felt that Xu Changan, as a ''sunshine'' young man, was also a small light source in Mu Yufeng. A caring, gentle and dedicated deacon, who wouldn''t like it. It was only after Yunqian went up the mountain that the gentle light source became dazzling. Therefore, in terms of popularity, we still have to look at Wenli. "Ali... Have you encountered any difficulties on the mountain recently?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "There are some." Wen Li heard that, Liu Mei frowned subconsciously, coupled with the eroded darkness on her fair forehead, it was very distressing to lift it up. "Is it really difficult?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned and asked, "What happened?" "It''s like this." Wen Li shook her head: "For various reasons, the teachers and uncles collapsed a sect of the sect, and then they started the idea of ??reopening Mu Yufeng''s own dojo... " Mu Yufeng, who was not rich at all, was really leaking rain everywhere. Zhu Pingniang: "" Take a breath. hiss. She remembered. In order to test Chang''an''s skills, those old women stuffed all kinds of things into the dojo on the side of Taiwan, and some people even stuffed their 20-year-old phantom... Ah Bai''s Consciousness Sea interior scene, any phantom can be stuffed inside. The end result is the direct collapse of the dojo. Whoever breaks it will pay. This time, if Mu Yufeng just compensated for a Taoist platform, he was bleeding profusely. Then I have to restart my own internal Taoist space, this time... I don''t know how many spirit stones I have to smash. Without looking at Wen Li''s face, Zhu Pingniang could probably know the barren and mourning appearance of the Muyu Peak Neiku that Wen Li was facing. I''m afraid all that can be squeezed out... No wonder, no wonder Wen Li''s eyes lit up when he saw a medicinal pill with nearly nine lines. Zhu Pingniang suddenly became anxious. Out of breath. What are those old women doing? If you are not on the mountain, the interior will be hollowed out directly, right? If you know that you are not rich, you will do less! Look what it is like to force Wen Li. "They knew the money in the flower vault, so they didn''t take the spirit stone from their own small vault?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "What should be taken, what can be taken... The uncles and uncles have done their best." Wen Li said, as if she didn''t understand why Zhu Pingniang was so angry: "Master, it doesn''t matter if Kuzhong is urgent, Mu Yufeng''s own dojo is very necessary to build." After you have your own space for discussing the Tao, it is more convenient to learn from each other, improve, and simulate various environmental battles. right thing. It''s just that now the junior sisters are out of the quest, and the rewards are almost unaffordable, which is a bit distressed. "..." Zhu Pingniang said nothing. Otherwise, the girl Wen is said to be a senior sister. Hearing that they took everything they could, Zhu Pingniang realized that all these women were poor ghosts, or...the treasures they had accumulated were all left in the Hehuan Sect. Otherwise, do you really think that separation is so easy? Born in the Acacia sect, even when you leave, you have to leave enough value... Otherwise, did the Acacia sect have trained you? "They are too, aren''t they the best at cheating men out of money?" Zhu Pingniang was still furious, she stomped her feet: "Now I need them, but go out to seduce a few men and fill the gaps in the library!" It''s not difficult, if you think about it, they will randomly recruit a few high-ranking male cultivators like Sikong Liesu from a bunch of suitors, and they will be able to act like a spoiled child. Well, Zhu Pingniang is not joking. "..." Wen Li was stunned. She was sluggish for a while and looked at Zhu Pingniang, but she couldn''t control Zhu Pingniang''s mind for a while. Uncle, she is... joking... right? "Uh." Zhu Pingniang blushed when she was caught by Wen Li''s eyes. Yes. It was not at the time of the Hehuan Sect, and they all had their faces. "I''m... just kidding." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, she thought about turning back, and found that Li Zhibai was still in a daze. She was so noisy that Li Zhibai didn''t seem to see it. UU Reading I said it myself... Is it worth something that Bai is so fascinated by? Forget it, leave her alone. Zhu Pingniang shook her head, then said to Wen Li, "I still have some spiritual stones here. When I go back and sort them out, you can take them up the mountain." Unlike those poor ghosts, Zhu Pingniang is very wealthy. "Excuse me." Wen Li didn''t hesitate, but heaved a sigh of relief. They are all family members, so naturally there is nothing to be humble about. Zhu Pingniang figured out how many spirit stones to send, and said at the same time, "Ali, should you take the medicinal pill or should you take it." "Huh?" Wen Li blinked, at this time the dark erosion on her face had reached the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t feel anything at all. "After seeing Chang''an, I''ll be worried again. That kid is the most troublesome temperament... Well, it''s actually my elder sister. I don''t know how to explain it. You can''t let me tell him that I beat you like this." Her phantom is also her. Zhu Pingniang said truthfully: "Since it''s my problem, I''ll give you another one later, and you can take it up the mountain." She told the truth, Wen Li did not refuse. For Wen Li, not to worry about the younger brother and not to cause trouble to the uncle, these are far more persuasive than keeping her face. Without thinking much, Wen Li took the medicine pill. Almost instantly, the erosion on her body stopped. "Abai...Abai?" Zhu Pingniang found that Li Zhibai was still in a daze, and suddenly sighed: "What are you thinking." Li Zhibai: "..." She was actually thinking about something. Zhu Pingniang reminded Li Zhibai that Wen Li could not meet Xu Changan with a broken body. Then you''re a Mr.... Is it possible to wear this gorgeous red dress that shows the curves of the body to see him? Chapter 474： Make money first and then save face (2 in 1) After Zhu Pingniang''s reminder, Li Zhibai realized that his dress was inappropriate. She was wearing a tight red dress. Although she was always elegant and beautiful, she couldn''t stand her figure too well, so she was supposed to wear gentle clothes on her body...however you look at it, it feels weird. Previously, I only wanted to satisfy Tong Jun''s daughter''s thoughts and see her in a different way, but I forgot that I would see Chang An and Sister Yun later. Sister Yun actually doesn''t matter, they are all women. The key is Xu Changan. Li Zhibai can''t maintain his image in front of Wen Li because the two of them are no longer related. But Xu Changan can''t. She is Xu Changan''s current orthodox husband, no matter what... She can''t wear such feminine charms - at least not when Xu Changan is there. Seeing Li Zhibai in a daze, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, gave Wen Li a wink, and motioned her to go out first. Wen Li thought for a while and hesitated. She can leave now, and the injuries on her body are all healed, but... Wen Li looked down at her skirt. It''s almost completely tattered, plus she was wearing a long skirt of a special style. If she didn''t use her real essence to fix the torn clothes on her body and fall off... she would see a very beautiful scenery. "Ali, I''ll call a niece to take you to change your clothes. In a while... you go straight to the banquet to find Yun Qian." Zhu Pingniang urged, "Talk to your Master Li here." "Okay." Wen Li was about to leave when she was suddenly stopped by Zhu Pingniang. "and many more." "Master?" Wen Li looked back strangely. "It''s nothing, I remembered something." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Li Zhibai, who was in a daze, and lowered her voice and said to Wen Li, "Before... someone asked for marriage on Mu Yufeng, what did your master say." "Begging for a kiss... um." Wen Li remembered, and she shook her head: "Master said, it has nothing to do with me, let me not care." Seeing Wen Li''s calm face, Zhu Pingniang thought that she really didn''t care. It''s clear that Xuanjian Division''s people want to marry her, but Wen Li''s attitude doesn''t care at all when it comes to this. She is Mu Yufeng''s eldest sister. Wen Li wouldn''t find it funny to ask for a kiss, but she didn''t take it as a matter of concern. "It has nothing to do with you... That''s right, this matter really isn''t worth your distraction." In fact, Zhu Pingniang remembered that Sikongjing would "bribe" Xu Changan and seek apology from Wenli from Xu Changan. But Xu Changan didn''t want to talk like a lion. The little thing he wanted was not considered compensation at all. At most, two young people got to know each other and formed a good relationship. To be precise, Sikongjing was also a victim in this incident. After all, that kid has never coveted Wen Li, and no sword cultivator would have any bad thoughts about Wen Li... In the end, it was his father''s problem. He didn''t fully understand how much Wen Li meant to Mu Yufeng. He even thought about marrying Mu Yufeng and repairing the relationship between Xuanjiansi and Li Zhibai... It can only be said that the people of Sikong Liesu have become a little confused after being a high-ranking person all the year round. So, my son''s apology has arrived. What about Xuan Jiansi''s apology? Saying that there is nothing wrong with the apology, Xuan Jiansi did a very bad job in this matter, and even offended people, the apology should be. This is not to say that it is wrong to ask Wenli for marriage, but...they didn''t come up with the courtesy and gifts that corresponded to the value of Wenli, that little thing...it''s really unattractive. Even, they didn''t pay too much attention to Wen Li. The banquet branches that are exquisite in the world are polite, and the people of Xuanjian Division will break them clean. This is also normal. After all, the value that Wen Li showed before was really only the top five on the Mingxin list. Jianxiu is extremely talented, but Xuanjian Division has Sikongjing who can be recognized by Xianjian. They really don''t think much about Wenli. This arrogant contempt is what makes Mu Yufeng uncomfortable. It''s disrespectful, to use that little dowry gift to beg Senior Sister Mu Yufeng''s relatives? Are you ill? This kind of serious, can be regarded as an insult, if Zhu Pingniang gave Li Zhibai a face, and knew that Sikong Liesu was not intentional, but he really is this kind of ingenious temperament, Zhu Pingniang must go Make a mess. Therefore, an apology is necessary. "Well... Actually, it''s not necessary. For the girl''s family, this matter is not glamorous." Zhu Pingniang coughed. "?" Wen Li blinked. She didn''t quite understand why the uncle suddenly mentioned this. "I mean, aren''t we on the mountain now... Are our pockets a little tight?" Zhu Pingniang walked over and gently held Wen Li''s hand: "In your case, let''s get a lot of money, and get the junior sisters and sisters a seminary hall. , you shouldn''t be angry." Exactly. Zhu Pingniang put her idea on Xuanjian Si''s head. Sikongjing, a son, knows how to apologize. Does a father have to apologize? Poor. This is the downside of being poor. A little face is nothing, as long as you can get a spirit stone, everything is not important. Although Zhu Pingniang knew that Wen Li would never be annoyed by this incident, she still had to say what she had to say. Wen Li didn''t quite understand it for the first time, but with Zhu Pingniang''s hint, she knew what she wanted to do. Because someone asked for a kiss but didn''t pay enough attention and courtesy, so... ask the other party to compensate? What is the logic. Wen Li didn''t quite understand for a while, since it was a marriage proposal, it belonged to a woman, and on the woman''s side, Wen Li never felt that she was an amazing girl. She just thought the other party was not very smart. As the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, how could she possibly get married. "Ali, don''t you care? I''m asking for money or something under the guise of you." Zhu Pingniang said, and she panicked. Wen Li shook her head: "Master asked me not to interfere in these matters, it''s up to you and your uncles to decide." If she said she doesn''t care, if she doesn''t intervene, she won''t care. "I see." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. With the Lord''s permission, she can let go and do it. She was also really angry. In the rules of women, let alone marrying a big girl, if you go to someone else''s house to ask for a new-born raccoon flower, you must first study the books on Yixue, choose an auspicious day, and write a letter to the cat "Admiring the cat" contract", and then find a dowry gift for the cat. A raccoon flower is still like this, let alone Mu Yufeng''s senior sister? Without textual research on the date of his arrival, without notifying Wen Li''s master in advance, he came to the door himself with the ceremony and the marriage certificate. If he didn''t beat him out, wouldn''t it be possible for Wen Li to go see him? Xuan Jiansi doesn''t really think that he will be able to bring the High Mountain Flower of Mu Yufeng home. In this matter, what Xuan Jiansi did is really inauthentic, so don''t blame her for making a fuss. Thinking of this... Zhu Pingniang glanced at Li Zhibai secretly. "With Ah Bai here, we really asked for his things. He couldn''t say he had to thank us." It has not been a day or two for Xuan Jiansi to reconnect with Li Zhibai. In fact, Zhu Pingniang is not completely cheating. If the apology can satisfy her and let Bai re-recognize this junior... it is not impossible. So, it''s a win-win thing. It depends on whether Sikong Liesu has a brain. "Cough...Ali, if nothing else happens, we will have a Lun Dojo on the mountain." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "That''s the best." "That''s it, go and change your clothes." As Zhu Pingniang pinched a magic formula to call the maid, Wen Li nodded, bowed to Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, walked out of the interior, and left with the maid. "Huh..." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. It was finally sent away. "Eyeless girl." She had to disturb the rare two-person world between her and Ah Bai. "Abai..." Zhu Pingniang was about to say something when she saw Li Zhibai shaking her head: "Wait a minute, I''ll sort it out." Li Zhibai didn''t know where to take out a pair of desks and chairs. After she sat on it, she took out a pen and paper and began to tidy it up, writing something. Zhu Pingniang glanced at it curiously, and found that it was all about the properties, changes, and composition of the stars and sword lights in Wen Li''s body, so she was not very interested. because Obviously there is a better scenery. Ah Bai''s clothes are so beautiful. From Zhu Pingniang''s point of view, the so-called red dress looks like a red classic dress with wide open sleeves, but it has its own advantages in showing the gentle side of her daughter''s family... But the person who wears... Gee. It can only be said that Bai used to be the eldest lady of a wealthy family. I''m afraid that he has never been hungry before, so...that''s why he looks so good. At this time, Li Zhibai was slightly bent, and the dark red at the waist made her figure a perfect curve. Originally long hair was simply tied up, but it made Zhu Pingniang feel like a big sister. She is the girl who likes her sister the most, from Sister Gu to the sister Li in front of her. Maybe even she always calls herself "sister", there are reasons for this. Zhu Pingniang wanted to look at it for a while... Unfortunately, Li Zhibai had already noticed his gaze. I saw Li Zhibai''s writing hand pause for a while, and then...the left hand slightly pressed the skirt on his leg, making Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts of wanting to read more lost. cut. What is the reason for wearing a good-looking dress, but not letting people see it? But Zhu Pingniang didn''t go too far. She quietly waited for Li Zhibai to finish his business before walking up to hold her wrist in Li Zhibai''s somewhat surprised eyes, stopping her from releasing the interior scene. "Tong-kun?" Li Zhibai wondered. This interior scene can be solved now, why did Tongjun stop him? "Abai, it''s almost time for you to call me Pingniang?" Zhu Pingniang said. "I''m not used to it yet, give me some more time." "Fine." Zhu Pingniang didn''t force her to change her name, she just squinted at the record stone by Li Zhibai''s hand, walked up to it... gently opened it again. "?" Li Zhibai blinked. Wen Li has already left, and this spirit stone is still open. What are you going to record? "Abai, don''t you think it''s unfair?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes narrowed into long and narrow slits, and she held the spirit stone: "I and Wen Li are both inside, is there one more person missing?" "One person is missing..." Li Zhibai thought for a while, and suddenly realized what Zhu Pingniang was talking about. She pointed at herself and was stunned: "Is it about me?" "Of course it''s you!" Zhu Pingniang put down the recording stone and said angrily, "Why are the three of us in today''s interior scene... You alone have not been recorded? It''s unfair, what about the rules of your sword hall?" If Zhu Pingniang was vexatious, Li Zhibai would ignore her. But she was bound by the rules of the Sword Hall, and Li Zhibai really had nothing to say. indeed. If it was to show Chang''an the mystery of this world, Tong Jun and Ali would both go up... It''s really unfair that she, the husband, would stay out of the way. "What are you stunned for? Are you playing me and Ali as actors?" Zhu Pingniang snorted. But Li Zhibai looked around himself helplessly. "Tong-jun, it''s not me... It''s just that my clothes are uncomfortable for Changan to see." "Unwell?" Zhu Pingniang was startled, but she didn''t understand what Li Zhibai meant. "...The clothes are too gorgeous." Because she is not dignified enough, it is not suitable for Xu Changan to see her current appearance. "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang was at a loss. "I mean, even if you want me to compete with you in this interior scene, you have to... let me change my clothes." Li Zhibai discovered Zhu Pingniang''s purpose. This girl wants to be like Wen Li, and she wants to compete with her in the interior scene. But Li Zhibai just looked at her red dress and knew that she was completely useless at this time... No doubt, as soon as the recording spirit stone is opened, she will immediately disappear within the range. "Change clothes..." Zhu Pingniang was taken aback, she said seriously, "But Abai, whatever clothes you wear are so beautiful, I don''t think it makes any difference." Li Zhibai: "..." Zhu Pingniang pouted. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ah Bai doesn''t really think that the Taoist robe she wears on weekdays is dignified. Do not make jokes. Zhu Pingniang looked down at herself, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. People die more than people. Li Zhibai''s clothes are almost the same. Even though the robe is wide, it can''t stop him sometimes because of Abai''s inattentive manner. "Anyway... don''t make trouble." Li Zhibai gave her a light anger. Now, this is not the time to have a discussion with yourself. "Okay." Zhu Pingniang gave up the decision to fight Li Zhibai, but she was full of dissatisfaction. Obviously, Li Zhibai made two avatars to play with Wen Li, and she didn''t have any resentment at all. Li Zhibai dispersed from the interior, and returned to the room with Zhu Pingniang, looking back at the bulging woman: "Tong-Jun, are you upset?" "I''m very unhappy." Zhu Pingniang didn''t hide it either. "I''ll put some makeup on for you, maybe you''ll feel better?" "of course not" As Zhu Pingniang spoke, she was suddenly stunned. Do some makeup? She raised her head and saw Li Zhibai''s slightly raised smile. ah. Zhu Pingniang''s heart beat faster. Are you willing to give yourself some makeup? ! Ah Bai... Ah Bai still loves her. Chapter 475： If you like it, it is not humble (2 in 1) The weather in Beisang City is capricious. Although there are still traces of raindrops dripping from the dark clouds, the wind at night seems to have a reassuring smell. Zhu Pingniang looked out the window. The sky that was originally dark and uncomfortable was so beautiful at this time, it was like an ink painting, and it attracted countless reverie, just like the red dress of A Bai. Don''t ask why Li Zhibai is wearing a red rhyme, but she said that the black clouds look like her... There is no reason and no reason. In the eyes of today''s Zhu Pingniang, as long as it is a beautiful thing, it is part of Li Zhibai. What does it feel like to drop a pie from the sky? Wish Pingniang knew. She has encountered many things that made her feel like a dream. For example, she knew from Xu Changan that Li Zhibai was wearing a skirt for Yun Qian, and she once thought it was a dream. After discovering that her "crazy" words were heard by Li Zhibai herself, she could not wait to escape from the world and comfort herself with dreams. But now, she really fell into a dream, even an unprecedented dream. If there really is the Supreme Principle of Heaven and Earth, the Great Dao of Impermanence, then... esteemed Heavenly Dao, such a rare and beautiful dream, let me not wake up and drown in it, okay? In the room, the pink atmosphere gradually spread like a mist, wrapped in water waves and rippling into Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. Those warmth and comfort kept water flowing in her heart, and she could not wait to overturn this tide of love on the girl in front of her. But Zhu Pingniang restrained. She was washing her face according to Li Zhibai''s request, and as a warm towel was wiped on her face, there was still a rush of hot water, and the temperature rose. Li Zhibai is choosing the makeup tools he will use from the makeup box in Huayuelou. As Li Zhibai took out each piece of makeup she knew, the sound of those gold and silver makeup colliding was so sweet in Zhu Pingniang''s ears. "...Yeah..." Zhu Pingniang pinched her leg fiercely, and after a slight pain, she felt a little dazed. It''s not a dream, it''s real. Those makeup tools will be held by her sweetheart immediately, and then... they will be manipulated on her face. Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect... Li Zhibai''s change was so big. Just like she gave Li Zhibai a plain skirt but never saw her wear it, although Zhu Pingniang knew that Li Zhibai could put on makeup, she never thought that one day she would be able to see her put on makeup, let alone... herself Have the opportunity to enjoy the touch of makeup from each other. After all, let''s not talk about makeup, Li Zhibai didn''t even care about the whiteness of the corners of his clothes. And being each other''s makeup girls, in Huayuelou, is something that only happens when the relationship between the two girls is so good. now Now Bai is willing to give her some makeup! As soon as Zhu Pingniang remembered that this opportunity was because she was angry, because she was exchanged after being destroyed by Wen Li with two avatars, she could not wait to hug Wen Li and kiss her fiercely. If I had known that there would be such an opportunity, even if it was ten or a hundred phantoms, even if she had locked her cultivation base on her body, she would not hesitate to give Wen Li a beating. If you can let Bai do her makeup, let alone being beaten, she will do whatever she asks her to do. Zhu Pingniang thought to herself... After today''s makeup is done, she won''t wash her face. aside. Li Zhibai carefully selects makeup accessories. As she thought, even if her daughter''s face is only that big, the way of applying makeup today is the same as that of her time... It''s almost an earth-shaking change. I''ve chosen something for so long, and I''ve probably found something like eyebrow pencil, mouth grease, and primer. There are dozens of makeup props, but she can only guess a few functions. That''s all... based on her original experience. Anyway, Sister Yun''s face is not suitable for heavy makeup, although Tong Jun is suitable... But in the end she wants to try with Tong Jun, or Dan makeup is the main thing. "Tong..." Li Zhibai took the props he had prepared and walked to the dressing table, then he was stunned and sighed helplessly. "What are you doing." She asked Zhu Pingniang to wash her face, but the other party was very distracted. Not only did Sakura''s mouth open slightly, but even the water stains after washing her face were not wiped off. The blue silk on the ear was stuck to the side of the face, and it looked like it had just been rained. This girl. Li Zhibai picked up the dry towel, bent down, and gently wiped Zhu Pingniang''s wet face. "Tong-kun...you''re back to your senses." "...Ah... um." Zhu Pingniang nodded subconsciously. She was a good-looking girl, and the warm water on her face made her even more pitiful, so for a while, the atmosphere froze, and even Li Zhibai stared blankly at Zhu Pingniang''s slightly moist face. In all fairness, just talking about her appearance, Tong Jun doesn''t know how much better she is than a woman who can be called a beautiful woman with makeup on. Today, the water hibiscus is just like that. In fact, Zhu Tongjun is really a very good-looking girl. She used to be and she is now. Li Zhibai always said that Zhu Tongjun was the most troublesome woman, but she was also her favorite girl at the same time. Li Zhibai, who carefully wiped Zhu Pingniang''s temples, could smell Zhu Pingniang''s plum-like fragrance. You can feel her absent-minded, or even a bit blurry, eyes falling on her face. ''She really likes me. What kind of relationship do you have with Tong-kun? sisters? But really speaking, her relationship with Tong Jun is much better than her and her real sister. But if it''s Mu Yufeng''s kind of food-to-eat relationship, it''s far from that, and she won''t have any crooked thoughts on the girl who has grown up. Also strange. Putting down the wet towel, Li Zhibai tapped Zhu Pingniang, who was sluggish, and released his fingers after poking her eyebrows. "How old are you, you can get distracted even after washing your face." "...Yes...Is there." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, her face was red, and she didn''t know it was because of the hot water for washing her face, but she was uneasy now. "Abai, let''s start." Zhu Pingniang sat upright. "Actually, I don''t know much about today''s makeup techniques, so I only use techniques that I understand." Li Zhibai said. "Well, it doesn''t matter." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that she didn''t care about this. Even if Li Zhibai turned her into an old general on the stage, she would still like it very much, so it doesn''t matter what method... Zhu Pingniang just thought that Li Zhibai was about to hold her face gently and meticulously... She was dazed for a while, and there was a feeling of running away immediately. It''s really useless. As Li Zhibai picked up the makeup kit, Zhu Pingniang carefully met Li Zhibai''s gaze, she couldn''t hide the deep emotion in her eyes. If Li Zhibai hadn''t heard her previous nonsense, Zhu Pingniang felt that she could still hide it. But ever since she knew that she was coveting Ah Bai, it was revealed that she was still so close to him... those feelings could no longer be contained. Even if she closes her eyes now, feelings will flow from other places, which is something that cannot be concealed at this moment. Rather be blunt. "Abai." "Um?" "Nothing, just do it." "It''s working." Li Zhibai first adjusted the color of his lips, dipped some red rouge on a cotton swab, and smeared some on Zhu Pingniang''s lips, feeling a little inappropriate, so he discarded the cotton swab in his hand. "Don''t use cotton, it''s uncomfortable." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. "Okay." Li Zhibai didn''t think much about it, her scallion-like fingers tickled some red red, and then evenly smeared it on her lips, under the touch-up embellishment, Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips, only feeling a piece of sweetness. She... was already a little dizzy. However, Li Zhibai thought the color was beautiful. Tong Jun''s lips were crystal clear and bright, moist and refreshing, and with a slight touch up, it became more three-dimensional. All of a sudden a lot of pure... "What are you doing?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then frowned, and reached out and tapped Zhu Pingniang''s head. Tong Jun opened his mouth and bit her finger. Although he didn''t exert any strength, it was still very strange. "I''m distracted...and it''s not in the way." Zhu Pingniang smiled, put away her small movements and careful thoughts, and concentrated on enjoying Li Zhibai''s service. She could also feel the slight jerky feeling in Li Zhibai''s hands. Li Zhibai is not good at makeup. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes and asked softly, "Why do you suddenly want to give me some makeup?" After the initial season, Zhu Pingniang calmly asked about this matter that made her extremely concerned. "I..." Li Zhibai paused for a moment while holding the eyebrow pencil, and then said, "Now I want to pick up the technique of applying makeup, but I don''t have a clue in my heart, so I''ll see what you think, you are running a flower business now. Yuelou, you should know this very well." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, there was no expression on her face. She didn''t ask Li Zhibai why she suddenly wanted to pick up the makeup skills, because she was a smart girl and knew what she wanted. As long as there is a chance to be put on makeup, to be held in such a meticulous manner by Li Zhibai... Is the specific reason important? It doesn''t matter at all. You know, it doesn''t matter whether Li Zhibai finds the girl''s heart back, or for other reasons. Who told Zhu Pingniang not to eat Yun Qian''s vinegar? But she was not forgiving. "It turns out that I''m just for you to practice your hands." Zhu Pingniang snorted slightly. "I still remember some tricks." Li Zhibai smiled: "Unhappy?" "How come." Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes. Her A Bai, apart from finding her to practice, there is no other person who can help her. "I''m in your heart, a woman who will be angry because of such trivial things?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai through the mirror, with a scrutiny in her eyes. "You''ve changed too much, I don''t know, just ask." Li Zhibai gently lifted the long hair beside Zhu Pingniang''s ear, and fixed it with a small hairpin to reveal her profile. "Do you know now?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Well, I see." Li Zhibai nodded. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s side face and the blush on her ears, she knew very clearly that she was not annoyed by her own hand training, on the contrary... her mood had reached a peak. "Make me look good." Zhu Pingniang said seriously, "I plan to not cleanse my face from now on." "..." Li Zhibai twitched the corners of his eyes: "It was a good wash." "It won''t be stained again." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She''s not joking, she can really let this makeup stay on her face for a long time, and she will protect the makeup with true energy... "Oh, there are indeed places that need to be careful. With that kid from Chang''an, infuriating is not omnipotent." Zhu Pingniang thought seriously, and said, "If the rain that Chang''an calls is drenched, I can''t say that it can really be Wash off the makeup you did on me." Do you have to carry an umbrella and a hat when going out in the future? "Wash it well." Li Zhibai repeated, she really didn''t know what to say now. Lingyu has taken it into consideration, and Tong Jun is still thinking very carefully. She seems to be... serious? But I didn''t have my makeup done. "Abai, I''m really happy." Zhu Pingniang said. "I know." Li Zhibai could see it. "So... am I humble?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Abai just gave her a little, small ''favor'', and her thoughts were about to overflow, as if even her own dignity could be thrown at her feet. From an ordinary point of view, such a self is really very humble , cheap woman. "...?" Li Zhibai didn''t stop applying makeup, his tone was calm: "What nonsense are you talking about." "Really?" Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes. Emotions require feedback. Did she get Bai''s feedback... That is natural. Of course, she knew how much the girl in front of her doted on her, from the red dress she put on for herself... From the connivance of her ''daughter'' Can''t you tell? You give me one, I will give you one, then I am happy because of the one you gave... Of course it is not humble. "But I''m always like this." Zhu Pingniang chuckled. From the first sight of Li Zhibai when she was young, she understood the meaning of longing. From then on, the person holding the woman who shone like a golden light looked down at the scene below...it often appeared in her dreams. The figure of that girl was extremely dazzling in her eyes. At that time, Zhu Pingniang was extremely humble, looking up at Li Zhibai''s back, but now... she can make her hold her face and ponder it carefully. "Abai, do you think I''m talking about myself?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "I''m thinking about makeup." Li Zhibai meant that he didn''t have the heart to think too much. Zhu Pingniang didn''t say much. In a sense, Li Zhibai, who always cares about whether he is "angry" or "unhappy", is also humble. I like it, but it''s not humble. "Ha...ah..." Zhu Pingniang stretched without warning. Li Zhibai: "..." She looked at her crooked rouge and frowned: "Be careful." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang re-entered meditation, and immediately looked at herself and Li Zhibai in the mirror with a rare seriousness in her eyes. "Abai." "Um?" "You said... what is the relationship between the two of us?" Chapter 476： 2 girls relationship (2 in 1) On the boat. Wen Li followed the maid who came to pick her up to change her clothes. Wen Li looked helplessly at the girl who was leading the way in front of her. The skirt that wasn''t too long showed off a body that even women found attractive. Is this maid a half-demon? Looking at those unconcealed eyes, it should be the blood of a green snake. Wen Li now understood why Zhu Pingniang wanted to find a maid, so she used voice transmission to find someone specially. It turned out that he had found a girl from a half-demon background to see him. Is this fun? In other words, it was the uncle''s bad taste. Wen Li didn''t expect that Zhu Pingniang really had a half-demon girl. Perhaps it was the mind of a half-demon, so the maid didn''t ask any more questions when she saw her messy and torn clothes after the battle, but just gave her a coat to cover it up. Without thinking much, Wen Li followed the maid to the changing room. "..." The maid, or the girl A Qing who was called by Zhu Pingniang to bring Wen Li to change her clothes, blinked. She thought about what she saw when she pushed the door open. In the room, are Zhu Tongjun and Chaoyunzong''s alchemist? She hadn''t noticed it in the past, but she just glanced at it and felt that the atmosphere between the two girls was a little weird. I don''t know what kind of relationship. On Mu Yufeng, when the two girls are close to a certain level, what kind of relationship will they have? Zhu Pingniang has been thinking about such a problem since she was still Zhu Tongjun. What kind of relationship does she have with Ah Bai...? Is it a best friend, a sister, or a senior and a junior? Zhu Pingniang did not know. In the past, she was not really eager to know the relationship between her and Li Zhibai, but when her unconcealed desires came to her mind, she was unwilling to be so confused. However, defining the relationship between two people is not something she can do alone, so...you need to ask Li Zhibai. So she asked. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang felt Li Zhibai''s hand passing over the corner of her lips, and said softly, "You said... what is the relationship between the two of us?" "Um?" Li Zhibai didn''t expect to hear such words at all, so she subconsciously answered. "No hurry." Zhu Pingniang interrupted what Li Zhibai was about to say, only to see her take a deep breath seriously: "Think about it, and then talk about it." She hoped that Li Zhibai could take the relationship between the two seriously. "..." Li Zhibai frowned slightly, and paused for a moment while holding the eyebrow pencil. She''s actually trying to recall the details about the makeup, so she''s not distracted by anything else. "This is a very important matter?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang turned her face away. In fact, it''s not that important, but after she found out that she had exposed her unruly thoughts towards Li Zhibai, she really wanted to know... how did she think of herself. Zhu Pingniang squeezed her fingers together, and then worked hard to create a small gap, she whispered, "Just be serious... just a little bit." "I understand." Li Zhibai stopped the movement in his hand, fulfilled Zhu Pingniang''s wish, and began to seriously think about this question that had only the only answer for her. "..." The room was full of fragrance, and the sound of rain was getting more and more intensive outside the window. Seeing that Li Zhibai became serious, Zhu Pingniang was in a good state, as if she had never been so happy since she was born, she closed her eyes and turned her ears. The water flowing in her ears is not noisy, only the soft wind and the beautiful gurgling, thinking about it... because she can hear the wind and water mixed with her breath at close range. Beautiful...what does it mean? Zhu Pingniang will always inadvertently think of words like "beautiful" these days. The reason why I care about this word may be because in Huayuelou, I watched the sighs of the girls sitting and eating tea in the pavilion leisurely. Maybe it was a rainy day. Miss Lu watched her busy and came over to give her a shoulder. Or, after seeing Xu Changan and Yun Qian together, and being shown a little affection, this pursuit of ''beauty'' naturally began. I have to say that the reason why Zhu Pingniang is so aggressive now, Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s stimulation to her... can be said to have contributed. In the end, Zhu Pingniang can still find what she wants, and can recognize what beauty she wants - of course, Li Zhibai. People all hope to pursue beauty, so her pursuit of Abai is also a matter of heaven and earth. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but think... For Bai, what is the so-called ''beautiful''? The answer is also very simple. "The bare feet are green, the summer breeze, the autumn whispers, the stove in the middle of winter." Such a simple and simple thing is what Li Zhibai once told her, the life she yearns for. If it is more noble, what Li Zhibai likes is ''nature''. Taoism is natural. She likes these the most. But even so, it can''t hide that what Li Zhibai likes is really very ordinary. These so-called beauty are nothing more than flowers in spring and moon in autumn, cool breeze in summer and snow in winter. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand these things integrated into daily life in the past, where is the word "beautiful"? But now that she had been in Huayuelou for a long time, and surrounded by those Qiu Chan-like girls, Zhu Pingniang suddenly understood. In this world, in addition to the peace of spring, flowers and autumn, and the alternation of warm and cold seasons, there is also a yearning for life. The so-called gossip of the girl''s family is more like a bubble in the world for the girls who have endured hardships in Huayuelou. It is an obsession and a wish. From the perspective of a person''s life, life is not busy. You like it, that''s the biggest meaning. The simple life that A Bai likes is the reflection of her soul. At the moment when her troubles temporarily leave, she enjoys the bright moon and breeze between the heavens and the earth, which is indeed a clear state. This is what she is after... Daoism is natural. Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered Yun Qian''s tone and eyes. It''s no wonder that the relationship between Yun Qian and Li Zhibai has grown rapidly. A woman like Yun Qian has a natural aura all over her body. Anyone who sees Yun Qian will think that she is a girl who is extremely clear, unconcealed, and transparent. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s serious look in the mirror, her eyes gradually calmed down. Still can''t understand. She is not as detached as A Bai, nor is she as close to the clear state of heaven and earth as she is, and she cannot feel any beauty that comes from nature and life. simply put. The woman named Zhu Pingniang is a layman. The bare feet are green, the summer breeze, the autumn whispers, the stove in the middle of winter? She has absolutely no idea where these things are related to beauty, and what is gratifying? What she likes is not barefoot green, but enjoying flowers with Bai. What I like is not summer, but the breeze blowing through Li Zhibai''s hair. As long as it was Li Zhibai, she would like to hear it. The existence of the person ''Li Zhibai'' is the beauty that belongs to Zhu Tongjun. All the beauty in this world is her, and all the beauty is not as good as her. Zhu Pingniang sniffed the aroma emanating from Li Zhibai''s body at close range, and her cheeks were stained with a blush. I am a big vulgar. "Abai...have you figured it out?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. She was clear from the start. The relationship with Tong Jun? The only answer had been in her heart from the beginning, and she didn''t need to think about it at all. The reason for thinking seriously was entirely because of Zhu Pingniang''s serious request. But even though she really spent time thinking about it, she couldn''t find another option other than the answer in her heart. Sure enough, their relationship is unique. "Don''t tell me yet." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She slowly exhaled a turbid breath, closed her eyes and said, "Abai, for today''s... beautiful things, what do they look like?" "Beautiful?" Li Zhibai blinked, even more strange. Is it about what she likes? Li Zhibai said truthfully. "I like plum blossoms, Tongjun, you know." She likes plum blossoms very much, and has planted many in the sword hall. When she first met Yun Qian, she talked a lot about plum blossoms because of plum blossoms... It was enough to show Li Zhibai''s love for plum blossoms. "...I know." There was an undisguised disappointment in Zhu Pingniang''s voice. Although she knew that it was almost impossible for Li Zhibai to say that her beauty was "Zhu Tongjun"... But even if she knew the answer, Zhu Pingniang, who regarded Li Zhibai as the most precious thing, still couldn''t hide her disappointment when she found out that she couldn''t reach the mere plum blossoms. No matter how deceitful they are, their emotional contribution to each other... is always unequal. "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai asked. "No...it''s all right." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and tried to cheer herself up. The room fell into a little silence again. Li Zhibai was keenly aware that Zhu Pingniang was escaping, and because it was the topic she provoked, she herself fell into silence. Is... escaping? Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. This girl. It was clear that she asked about her relationship with her, but when things came to an end, they didn''t want to hear her answer? Li Zhibai was right. Zhu Pingniang really regretted it now. She was suddenly a little afraid to hear Li Zhibai''s definition of the relationship between the two. If it is a simple "sister and sister", "sister", "senior and junior"... Although it is disappointing, it is still acceptable. What Zhu Pingniang was most afraid of was hearing the answer of "mother and daughter". The point is, the feasibility of this answer is not zero. Just like her relationship with Qin Ling and Miss Lu, the former Zhu Tongjun... can be regarded as Li Zhibai who has watched all the way to the present. From Li Zhibai''s point of view, I''m really qualified to say... I''m her daughter. Zhu Pingniang''s face turned pale. She couldn''t imagine that if she was really a "daughter" in Li Zhibai''s heart, then... she would have been sentenced to death for making that indiscreet "declaration" to her. "What are you afraid of?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. "Afraid? I''m not afraid, what do you say." Zhu Pingniang said stubbornly: "You haven''t seen how good Chang''an is now? What should I be afraid of?" "...?" A question mark appeared on Li Zhibai''s head. Okay, how do you talk about Chang''an? "What does this have to do with Chang''an? You mention what he did." Li Zhibai wondered. "It''s okay...it''s okay." Zhu Pingniang coughed dryly. Almost came out of my heart. Zhu Pingniang was too jealous of Xu Changan. She and Xu Changan... are clearly similar. Xu Changan was raised by Yun Qian. According to what he said, when he met Yun Qian... he was a child at all. The same is true for Zhu Pingniang, she is Li Zhibai who watched him grow up. But what about now? Xu Changan can already sleep with Yun Qian in his arms, and the husband and wife are in love with each other. However, she had to be careful even when talking to Li Zhibai. Thinking of herself, it is difficult for Zhu Pingniang not to be envious or jealous of Xu Changan''s ability. It was because of Xu Changan''s association with himself that Zhu Pingniang became impatient and wanted to get closer to her and Li Zhibai. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. She had always thought that Xu Changan was a very polite young man, but now that she thinks about it... Yun Qian should be regarded as his elder, but he is the housekeeper... He manages and manages Yun Qian to the couch. Really great. "If I had the skills of Chang''an, I would be like now, I would be happy for a while if you put on makeup." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai resentfully. Li Zhibai: "..." The brows were aching. Who can tell her who is this grieving woman with deep eyes like an ancient well in front of her? What about Tong Jun? What about her former Tongjun who was as cold as a snow plum? Where did you go? Even Li Zhibai was left speechless by Zhu Pingniang''s huge change. "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang''s face turned slightly red. "I''ll do some makeup for you later." Li Zhibai smiled. Even though Nizi has changed so much, she is still her plum blossom. yes. Li Zhibai is the person who likes plum blossoms the most and her words to describe Zhu Tongjun from beginning to end...are all plum blossoms. She likes plum blossoms, and Tong Jun is a plum blossom-like girl. Now it is. There are many kinds of plum blossoms, the cool snow plum and the gorgeous red plum. Now it''s just from the cold Zhu Tongjun to the gorgeous Zhu Pingniang. "Tongjun, I thought you''ve changed a lot, but thinking about it carefully, it hasn''t changed much." Li Zhibai said suddenly. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang was startled. Li Zhibai shook his head. Zhu Tongjun, who used to stand beside Xuemei, has a thousand thoughts, but all of them are hidden in his heart. Now, it is just that all kinds of thoughts are no longer covered, and they are placed in front of him generously. It''s hard for Li Zhibai to say whether this is right or not, but she still likes it very much personally - at least, Tong Jun won''t hide his uneasiness in his heart. I will tell myself that even if the method used is extremely awkward, Li Zhibai is relieved. "Tongjun." Zhu Pingniang was stunned, and found that Li Zhibai had already held her hand at an unknown time. Li Zhibai''s hand was very soft, and for a while, a ripple appeared in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. "You just asked... what is the relationship between us?" "Well." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes gradually became firm. "Do you still want to know now?" Li Zhibai asked. "...I think." Zhu Pingniang wanted to escape, but she wanted to know the answer even more. "It''s like a golden stone, that''s what I think." Li Zhibai simply said the only answer in his heart. "Qi Ruo Jinshi..." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, a moment of confusion appeared on her face. The deed is like a stone, and it smells like an orchid. Gold Orchid. Also a good word. She was content. Chapter 477： Skirt (2 in 1) I don''t always pay much attention to the play at my daughter''s house, but it''s just grooming and putting on makeup. It can take so much thought to make a noise, which makes people doubt the lack of time. In short, Li Zhibai finally put on makeup for Zhu Pingniang. Makeup is always something that depends on one''s personal background, no matter how magical the makeup is, a skillful Fendai with a good foundation is always better than heavy makeup. How good is Tong Jun''s foundation... As long as his eyes are still there, he can feel the aura that blows his face. Perhaps Li Zhibai knew Zhu Pingniang very well, so he could not destroy Zhu Pingniang''s own clear beauty when applying makeup, and he could also skillfully embellish Zhu Pingniang. Swipe your eyebrows lightly and apply Fendai lightly. Zhu Pingniang''s face was stained with crimson because she was playful or hot. She looked at herself with the ancient makeup in the mirror, her expression dazed. Kim Ran...? Chirokinlan is indeed a very good word. She smiled meaningfully. Zhu Pingniang would not be disappointed because Li Zhibai thought of her as Jin Lan, but rather she was very happy. Because she knew very well that Li Zhibai would never say anything closer than Jin Lan. It''s not a sister, it''s better than a sister, and it''s not a mother-daughter relationship that makes her feel ashamed just thinking about it... Jin Lan, Zhu Pingniang needs to be content. Qi Ruojinshi. The people who came out in Ah Bai''s era were all very serious about contracts, or in other words, they all followed the rules. Therefore, Abai promised Sister Gu to take care of herself, and she has been fulfilling it until now. At this moment, the fragrance from Li Zhibai lingered on the tip of her nose, and Zhu Pingniang blushed. I have to say that Li Zhibai''s idea is right. The face of her daughter''s family is just that big. Even if the way of makeup has changed a lot from ancient times to the present, it is still the same. A beautiful girl, no matter how you do it, she is beautiful. "Come here." Li Zhibai said, lightly tied Zhu Pingniang''s long hair, tied a low ponytail full of girlishness, and adorned with a light black long skirt. In an instant, even Mingyue thanked the halo. Even if the charm is undiminished, Danzhuang can always show the purity of a girl, and Li Zhibai even felt that Tongjun back then came back for a moment. "Tong Jun, your foundation is really good..." Li Zhibai sighed. After playing with Zhu Pingniang''s face at close range, she can feel what kind of person this girl is. If someone has such a girl at home, they really don''t want to leave for a moment, and they don''t even want to blink. Seeing her one more time is a supreme enjoyment, making people feel comfortable. "Don''t praise me anymore, my tail is about to go up." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "The tail..." Li Zhibai shook his head. "I''m not a raccoon flower, where did the tail come from, right?" Zhu Pingniang''s slightly crystal-clear lips pointed towards the mirror: "Abai, you just said you wanted to practice with me, I think the effect is still good." "Really?" Li Zhibai was thoughtful. "It''s much better than I thought." Zhu Pingniang nodded, she was ready to be turned into an old general on the stage at first, but now she is so pure and light makeup, the light stained powder is very good. Now, you can really not wash your face for a long time. "The effect is really good." Li Zhibai frowned. Tong Jun is very good-looking... The effect of this makeup is far beyond her imagination, but because it is something to teach Yun Qian, Li Zhibai can''t help but be careful. "Tongjun, you said... the effect of my makeup looks good, is it possible that it''s not a makeup problem, but you are a good-looking person?" Li Zhibai stared at Zhu Pingniang''s face seriously. It''s because Tong Jun is too good-looking, so don''t talk about makeup, even if you wipe her face with a damp towel, it will be like a lotus flower. Li Zhibai was serious. She carefully observed Zhu Pingniang''s crystal-clear lips and moist eyes, and finally stopped on the gently trembling eyelashes, thinking carefully about whether the makeup she applied really played an important role. "Abai." "Um?" "If you say that, I''ll be proud." Zhu Pingniang sighed. To be precise, she would be pampered and arrogant, but she was extremely happy today, so Li Zhibai''s simple words of complimenting her good-looking didn''t play a very good role. She began to regret that she was not a raccoon flower, otherwise she would have been wagging her tail in front of her. speak up. Qingmeifang seems to sell cat tails? She saw it once when she was processing Huayuelou''s orders, but how to wear that tail... "Pooh." Zhu Pingniang thought about it, suddenly a big red face, and spit hard. "What''s wrong." Li Zhibai looked at her strangely. "It''s okay... I just remembered that this is a brothel after all." Zhu Pingniang''s face became hot, and she changed the subject and said, "Abai, your makeup at that time is still very different from today''s, and it was more shadowy in the past. , the feeling of the contour of the face... will make people''s facial features appear more prominent, and today''s makeup is actually more focused on softness." Most of the makeup in Huayuelou is the kind of delicacy that you can''t feel the facial features at first glance, but if you look closely, you can feel the importance of makeup. "Are there any differences?" Li Zhibai blinked. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang affirmed, and then pointed to her eyebrows: "There is also the point of eyebrows. Most of today''s eyebrows are thin willow eyebrows, but under your hands, it really feels a little bit crescent." crescent, crescent also. Zhu Pingniang had never thought about making her brows slightly rounder, and she would be so good-looking. "So?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang, who couldn''t help sighing. "That is to say, there is nothing wrong with your makeup skills, and there is no room for improvement for the time being." Zhu Pingniang smiled softly: "What do you want to do with this kind of makeup, just do it." Li Zhibai nodded when he heard the words. She trusted Tong Jun''s judgment and her own eyes. Since they all thought it looked good, they thought there was no problem... Then it should be a technique that can be taught to Sister Yun. So far, it''s a win-win. Zhu Pingniang got a satisfactory makeup look, and Li Zhibai also successfully practiced with her, and he has more confidence in his own makeup methods. Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai suddenly frowned. "Tong-jun, what are you touching?" "nothing." Zhu Pingniang released the hand that rubbed Li Zhibai''s forearm up and down, and her eyebrows trembled: "Abai, I just wanted to say, has your cultivation improved again, your skin has improved, and it feels slippery to the touch? ." Li Zhibai: "..." What does this have to do with Xiuwei? If you want to touch it, you can touch it, and you will find such a stupid excuse. However, Zhu Pingniang''s words also reminded Li Zhibai of something important. She took the makeup back and asked, "So, you met the head here before, what happened? Why did the head withdraw? Did you collect the formation of Dao Yun?" "...Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. Abai is really so boring. I finally put on some makeup, but I didn''t appreciate it twice and it would be a disappointment. "How do I know the head''s thoughts? She just appeared and changed the formation. The specific reason... I don''t know at all." Zhu Pingniang said truthfully. "What do you mean by saying that the head is a little strange?" Li Zhibai turned around and asked. "Well..." Zhu Pingniang hesitated for a moment: "Abai, do you feel that...the head of the family has become more and more popular recently?" Speaking of ''horror'', the head actually cared about her after finding out that her glass body was broken. That look made Zhu Pingniang, who was accustomed to the indifference and emotionlessness of the head, feel a physical discomfort, and there was an indescribable feeling. Surreal. The sky is falling, but that''s all. "Do you mean there is a human touch? That''s true." Li Zhibai could understand Zhu Pingniang''s feelings. She thought so too. When the sect head specially found her and asked her to ask Xu Changan for fruit, she realized that something was wrong... Now, looking at Tong Jun''s attitude, it really wasn''t her illusion. "Will it be... a good thing?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." The two briefly exchanged information, and found that they could only accept it except for being strange. After all, neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang could do anything to ask her why she changed. If there is only one high mountain flower on Chaoyun, it is undoubtedly Shi Qingjun who lives at the top. No matter how she changes, the disciples can only obey. And Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang both think that recycling the formation is a good thing. After all, it has been proved that Daoyun''s kind of thing that can kill people''s feelings... It''s really not a good thing. If you give up, you give up. They just hope that the boss can find a new and upward path for these useless girls as soon as possible. After a brief discussion, Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang put aside the things that Shi Qingjun changed for the time being Li Zhibai packed up his makeup, gently untied the belt around his waist, neatly folded a gorgeous dress, and placed it on the edge of the couch. Zhu Pingniang went to get the new clothes that the two of them were going to change. During this period, the room was extremely quiet, and only breathing was interacting. Yes. Whether it was Li Zhibai or Zhu Pingniang, at this moment both of them had a good heart and did not discuss why Shi Qingjun changed. No way, since when did the head change? And most likely because of what...? They all know it. It''s not a good topic to talk about. Even if Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai have such a close relationship, even if Qi Ruojinlan is like them, there are things that cannot be easily discussed. It would be too rude to ask Li Zhibai, a woman who is extremely longing for Shi Qingjun, to connect her students with the head... As a member of Chaoyun Clan, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t do such a thing by slandering the head and a certain young man behind his back. So the two people have a good understanding of each other. Even Xu Changan had the head of the Liuli jade hanging around his waist. Even the headmaster is always paying attention to Xu Changan these days. Even...even if there is a lot of evidence on the change of the head, it points to Xu Changan. But if you don''t say it, if I don''t say it, we won''t know anything. The head is no better than others. She is the real king of Qingzhou, and she is the Shuangtian of Qingzhou... Even simply listing the reasons why she might care about Xu Changan is an absolute blasphemy. Playing stupid is a science. Zhu Pingniang came over with a bunch of skirts and looked at Li Zhibai''s red dress, and was restless... She couldn''t help but chuckle, and even the shyness of looking at Li Zhibai''s lining disappeared. Putting down her skirt, Zhu Pingniang sat down beside Li Zhibai. "Okay, Abai, don''t worry about it, isn''t it possible that Chang''an is the reincarnation of an immortal? It''s normal to care about it." "I''m not worried about the head." Li Zhibai pressed his forehead: "It''s just Chang''an... that''s all, he doesn''t make people worry." "You just look down on Chang''an too much." Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what Li Zhibai meant. She was even worried. Worried that the head will be confused by Xu Changan''s ''immortal'' identity, and thus be badly affected? That''s the boss. But Zhu Pingniang can also understand that Li Zhibai is too longing for Shi Qingjun. She is Xu Changan''s master. The master looks at the students, and it is useless to look at them. So subconsciously, I felt that Xu Changan was immature in all aspects. So when Li Zhibai found out that the leader seemed to have a tendency to be influenced by immature teenagers, he would naturally be disturbed. "I don''t look down on Chang''an." Li Zhibai shook his head. "I know, but... you can leave it alone and feel at ease." Zhu Pingniang once again held Li Zhibai''s hand and this time she didn''t do anything to touch up and down, just held it quietly. . "I know that too." Li Zhibai sighed: "Forget it, it has nothing to do with us." This is the role of Jin Lan. "That''s right, change your clothes." Zhu Pingniang got up and spread out the clothes she took. Just now I heard that Li Zhibai was going to change out of this bright red dress and wear it more prudently, but Zhu Pingniang didn''t stop her, she was even very happy. She didn''t want Li Zhibai''s good-looking appearance to be seen by the young man Xu Changan. "This set is mine, this set is yours, Bai, try this tan-colored snow jacket to see if it fits." Zhu Pingniang said, handing over the clothes. Li Zhibai believed in Zhu Pingniang''s vision at this time. Needless to say, it must be extremely conservative. She opened the screen and stood at the back, took out her own set of clothes, skillfully took off her underwear, and put on all the clothes one by one from the inside out. Hearing the rustling sound behind the screen, Zhu Pingniang felt extremely itchy. "Is there anything I can help you with?" she couldn''t help asking. "No." Li Zhibai''s unwavering voice passed through the screen. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang was not disappointed either, she smiled and tilted her feet, and the embroidered shoes on the top of her toes swiped slightly towards the position of the screen. Qi Ruo Jinlan...hehe. In fact, the word "Qi Ruo Jinlan" is used in folk slang to describe the feelings that cross the line between a woman and a woman. The deed is like a golden stone, it smells like an orchid, it is not a deed of golden orchid. It''s women''s food, it''s the orchid deed of love! Zhu Pingniang didn''t know about it until she came to Beisang City. Abai should not know, so she would use such words to describe her relationship with her. laugh. Chapter 478： 3 Open Skirts (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0478 three complex open skirt (two in one) ? Because in Huayuelou, Qi Ruojinlan had the meaning of describing the feelings between women, so Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while after hearing Li Zhibai describe herself with such words. ? Satisfied. ? How can you be dissatisfied with being described in this way. ? Zhu Pingniang was thinking about the feeling of the blue silk flickering in front of her eyes and the tip of her nose from time to time when Li Zhibai put on her makeup. ? Ah Bai... really has extremely beautiful hair, and it smells very nice. It smells like cinnamon and orchid. ? In the eyes of the girl''s family, the aroma of orchids has a very special meaning. ? There are knots that describe the relationship between a man and a woman, and the one between women is Jin Lan. ? Although most people''s perception of "Golden Orchid" is that they have a deep friendship and tie the Golden Orchid. ? But, the Qi is like a golden stone, and its smell is like a blue orchid, which means that the two meet each other. ? For the girl''s family, they don''t have an orthodox "husband and wife" relationship, but they are not willing to match each other. ? So, Jin Ran is a very good word. ? It is not only a fig leaf for women to cross the line, but also their hope to be recognized by people in the world. ? So it can''t be considered that Li Zhibai used the wrong word. After all, her Bai always lives in the yard, and it is normal to not understand the slang words between women. Although Zhu Pingniang will not be naive because Li Zhibai uses the wrong word It means... Li Zhibai also has special thoughts about her. ? But, that doesn''t stop her from being happy for a while. ? Even if it was a misunderstanding, she would be very happy. ? "It''s a good sign after all." Zhu Pingniang looked at the direction of the screen and muttered to herself, "I hope I will have the opportunity in the future to let Ah Bai say something when he knows the meaning, and I... Qi Ruo Jinlan." ? "Huh?" Li Zhibai''s voice came from behind the screen: "Tongjun, what did you say?" ? "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat and looked forward expectantly, and as Li Zhibai, who had changed her clothes, came out, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes lit up. ? I saw that Li Zhibai, who came out, was slightly uncomfortable and gently adjusted his waist. ? The black tone of the long dress extends from the hem to the waist. A light-colored wide belt tightens the slender waist, showing a slim figure. The blue silk is tied into a capable ponytail. ? "It''s a little uncomfortable." Li Zhibai loosened the belt around his waist, feeling that it was too tight. ? "It''s because the clothes you used to wear were too loose, you''ll get used to it." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes sparkled. ? "Is there any..." Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, turned around slightly, and swayed slightly with the supple long skirt: "Tong-jun, does this dress show off a little bit." ? "Dark tones, it''s fine, Bai, you''ve looked in the mirror yourself." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Wearing clothes like this to see Chang''an, there''s no problem at all." ? Li Zhibai frowned and breathed a sigh of relief after three breaths. ? Indeed it is. ? Compared with the gorgeous long skirt before, although this black long skirt also shows a little figure, it still has a solemn atmosphere throughout the body, and it can be worn on serious occasions. ? "Then I''ll wear this outfit." Li Zhibai slightly lifted the corner of his skirt. ? "Wait, I think... it''s a little inappropriate." Instead, Zhu Pingniang frowned, turned around Li Zhibai three times, and suggested, "Abai, you are going to a family dinner, not to train people or make trouble... wear Like this, what should I do if the harmonious atmosphere is broken for a while?" ? She felt that she should be more down-to-earth. ? Li Zhibai heard Zhu Pingniang''s voice-over and asked, "Is this... terrifying?" ? "A little bit." Zhu Pingniang nodded vigorously: "I feel like I have to take out a ruler at any time to give it a shot." ? "Then it would be better if I didn''t carry it." Li Zhibai took out a ruler from his waist and put it on the table. ? "...???" ? Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment. ? "Where did you get the ring... No, what are you doing with this thing to a dinner party?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. ? "I said that he is also Mr. Chang''an." Li Zhibai''s fingers brushed the pattern on the ruler slightly: "Sir, go to see the students, what can I do without the ruler." ? "...I really can''t do anything about you." Zhu Pingniang sighed, and immediately took Li Zhibai''s hand: "I don''t care what happens on weekdays, but when you come to my place today, you have to listen to me... This black suit doesn''t look good, Abai , you must leave a good impression on my daughters." ? She didn''t want her daughters to think of Li Zhibai in the future, and the first impression was that of a woman who was over-the-top, serious and uninteresting. ? "What do you want?" Li Zhibai asked. ? "I think about it..." Zhu Pingniang thought carefully. ? It is impossible for Li Zhibai to wear cool and gorgeous clothes, and with Li Zhibai''s temperament, it is almost impossible to give her jewelry, earrings, and swaying. ? Can you only work on the exterior? ? Zhu Pingniang walked over, picked out a light coat and walked over: "Abai, try wearing this." ? ? '' Li Zhibai took the clothes and asked, "Is this worn outside?" ? She is wearing a pure black dress now, and Zhu Pingniang wanted her to wear another coat. ? "Well, try it." Zhu Pingniang smiled. ? "...Okay." Li Zhibai nodded. ? In fact, on weekdays, she would not wear a small dress over her dress. This is because of her figure. If she deliberately wears a small dress outside, she will naturally be abrupt with the dress. The feeling will make people unconsciously focus more on her upper body. ? Sigh. ? If it wasn''t for the advocacy of ''nature'', Li Zhibai would have really wanted to use a corset. ? Being in good shape is also a problem. ? After Li Zhibai put on his small clothes, Zhu Pingniang circled around Li Zhibai, tsk tsk in her mouth. ? "Tong-kun, etiquette." Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. ? As a lady, how can you make such a rude voice. ? "It''s alright..." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "It really sounds appropriate. With this dress, it will wash away a lot of those terrifying things on your body, Abai. If you wear this, at least you want to go to the banquet." ? The clothes that Piluoju''s gang of girls made are really interesting. ? Let''s look at Li Zhibai''s shirt at this time. The dark long thread is embroidered with blooming red plums. It is complicated and layered, and the opening is enthusiastic. With Li Zhibai''s almost perfect figure, a mature woman''s charm is blowing. The key is such a small shirt and her. The long black dress is perfect match. ? At this time, Li Zhibai gave the impression that she was a very mature, intellectual woman with a lot of fun in her life. ? "It''s so appropriate." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but said, "That''s it." ? "As you please." Li Zhibai looked in the mirror, but he didn''t think it was any good. ? but ? She looked at the red plums embroidered at the heart of the clothes, and the corners of her mouth twitched. ? "Laugh... What are you laughing at, it''s pretty good-looking." Zhu Pingniang turned to Li Zhibai''s back with a guilty conscience, and gently pulled out her hair that was stuck in her collar. ? "Abai, I... I''m going to change clothes too, you wait for me for a while." Zhu Pingniang said, picked up a bunch of pictures and rushed into the screen, without giving Li Zhibai a chance to ask. ? "This girl... that''s all." Li Zhibai smiled and sat down at the table. ? She is not stupid, so she could faintly perceive from Zhu Pingniang''s attitude that something was wrong with her words about "Jinlan". ? However, she didn''t mean to pursue it. ? After all, no matter what Tong-kun thinks or thinks, her meaning will be conveyed without reservation. ? The two of them don''t have the true meaning of the golden orchid, and they don''t need to do so. ? Li Zhibai''s sleeves slipped down, revealing his fair wrists. ? She turned her head to the side, listening to the rustling of her clothes behind the screen, her eyes flicked over the plum blossom embroidery patterns on her cuffs and heart. ? That girl still has such careful thoughts. ? Let her... wear plum blossoms on her body? ? Li Zhibai''s eyes contained a slight smile. ? I don''t know, is it because Tong Jun knows that she likes plum blossoms that she chooses such clothes, or... Tong Jun realizes later that she is actually plum blossoms in his heart. ? It should be the latter. ? After all, in front of her, Tong Jun is really a girl who can''t hide things. ? The guilty look in her eyes just before she left, she almost wrote all her little thoughts on her face. I really don''t know what to be afraid of... Isn''t it just letting myself wear plum blossoms on my body? ? Li Zhibai thought that he wouldn''t be angry, but he just let himself wear a coat, and he could use a ruler to hit her palm. ? Inside the screen, Zhu Pingniang was changing her dress. ? Outside the screen, Li Zhibai propped up one side of his face and stared at the patterns behind the screen. ? In fact, she also felt a little unreal at this time, because Zhu Pingniang had really changed too much, and after a simple contact, she could feel the earth-shaking changes in Zhu Pingniang. ? Perhaps when she was Zhu Tongjun, she was too repressed. ? So once she becomes Zhu Pingniang, those repressed things will rebound greatly, but instead she has such a temperament now... but there is nothing wrong. ? Li Zhibai has always believed that it is far better to suppress the desires in the heart than to face the heart directly. As for whether to overcome or sink into the heart after facing the heart, it all depends on the individual''s choice. ? But then again, to face your heart directly doesn''t mean let Tong-jun release her to her. ? Li Zhibai felt the slightest emotion leaked from the corner of his eyes when Zhu Pingniang was fixing her hair, and helplessly raised his forehead. ? Whatever she thinks... Before she came down this time, she couldn''t figure out how it could be like this. ? She looked at all the process and details after the two met, but she couldn''t find it, and she didn''t know when Zhu Pingniang still liked her. ? There is absolutely no reason. ? Li Zhibai turned to look in the mirror. ? Besides being barely worth mentioning in terms of force, does a woman like yourself have any advantages? ? Li Zhibai thought it was gone. ? A woman who has no interest, doesn''t know color, and is straight, is not worthy of Tong Jun''s liking no matter how you look at it. ? Even if she is really good at fighting, it is possible to fight whether it is in the former Hehuan Sect or the current Mu Yufeng... It is the most dispensable thing, not to mention being in Mu Yufeng, Li Zhibai has seen too many excellent people. woman. ? Compared to those girls who are proficient in the six arts of women and have a gentle personality, the fake Taoist nun named Li Zhibai is really very ordinary. ? so. ? Li Zhibai gently lifted the blue silk around his ear. ? When she heard that Tong Jun said that she liked her, in addition to the anger that Zhu Pingniang was going crazy in front of Wen Li... there was also a bit of indescribable joy. ? ? ? This kind of joy was deeply hidden. Li Zhibai only realized it when he was changing clothes and listening to Zhu Pingniang''s heartbeat outside the screen that couldn''t be concealed. ? She is happy. ? As an older sister who thinks she has nothing to like, when she is admired and liked by her sister, in addition to her helplessness for her ignorance, she is more joyful to be recognized. ? And the degree of this joy also depends on how much she cares about and likes Tongjun. ? The more she cared about Zhu Tongjun, the more relaxed the joy was. ? So, does the woman named Li Zhibai care about Zhu Tongjun? ? "..." Li Zhibai lowered his arms, looked at the blooming red plum, and shook his head slightly. ? Once, Li Zhibai thought that he only needed to stick to the square inch of the ground under his feet and stay in one place quietly. ? In the past, Li Zhibai, who could not find vitality, and whose cognition of everything was closer to "natural", gradually lost himself. ? Once, Li Zhibai decided to live in a Taoist temple for the rest of his life. ? Her eyes were calm and dark. ? Until there appeared in her world a proud little girl who looked serious and silent, but was actually not good at words. The little girl took her by the sleeve and dragged her out of the Taoist temple and left the town until she went to the sword hall. Live an easy life. ? Today, the world in the eyes of a woman named Li Zhibai is always colorful. ? yes. ? Emotions always require feedback. ? How much Zhu Pingniang likes her now, and how much she thinks Li Zhibai''s emotional effort is inferior to her... It means how much Li Zhibai likes her. ? As a smart girl, Zhu Pingniang can tell how much she likes Li Zhibai... how much Li Zhibai cares about her. ? What does she think of Tongjun? ? Li Zhibai picked up the ruler on the table and played with it carefully. ? She likes ''nature''. ? She likes the cool breeze in the early morning, the lingering red of the setting sun in the evening, the mottled shadows under the plane trees in the afternoon, and the twinkling stars in the sky in the middle of the night. ? What she likes is the light rain in spring, the fruit cut in summer, the flowers blooming in autumn, and the hazy water vapor on the window in winter. ? These are all things that Li Zhibai likes and pursues. UU Reading ? But... I don''t know when it started, it''s just nature, but nature can''t make her feel happy anymore, it''s worth pursuing. ? Li Zhibai began to pay more attention to the shadows of the girls who were with her in nature. ? Whether it is morning, evening, afternoon or midnight, Tong-kun''s shadow is always reassuring. ? Whether it''s a spring day, a summer wind, an autumn moon or a winter snow, if you don''t have Tong Jun to talk to her in a few words - the so-called Taoism is natural, it''s just like that. ? This is how a girl named Li Zhibai likes Zhu Tongjun. ? "Always a lovable girl." Li Zhibai smiled gently. ? Her beauty seems to be less beautiful without a certain girl. ? Right now. ? "Abai, can you look at my dress?" ? A woman covered in dust and coquettishly dressed walked out of the screen. ? Zhu Pingniang asked impatiently, causing Li Zhibai to take a deep look at the woman in front of her with her twisted waist and bare legs. ? In an instant, the colorful memories in Li Zhibai''s mind exploded, leaving only a stiff smile. ? Who is this rude female fairy in front of you? ? Her beauty... What about her Tongjun? ? Chapter 479： Class Leader (2 in 1) It is very uncomfortable to be kicked out of the memory simply and rudely. Not to mention that Li Zhibai is wearing plum blossoms on her body at this time. The girl who used to be called Tong Jun can already be called her indispensable beauty. In the memory of the warm sunshine, the girl took advantage of the wind to blow the willow branches, wearing a white horse in a spring shirt. In my memory, the night was clear, and the girl was wearing the moon and the stars. Right in front of you. "" Li Zhibai frowned, staring at the woman in front of him. Zhu Pingniang was all red, and every step she stepped on, her skirt rippling, like a sea of ??swaying flowers. She wore a blood-red long dress with a bold tube top, revealing part of her fair skin. The slightly long tail of the dress seemed to be able to be dragged on the ground at any time. At this time, the woman''s slender waist twisted and her legs were faintly visible. Is a complete fairy. Even Li Zhibai has to admit... Zhu Pingniang''s every move has a fatal attraction. but. Who is she going to seduce by dressing like this? "?" Li Zhibai''s eyes flashed over Zhu Pingniang''s heart, and then his head ached. Tongjun''s water-sleeved long dress once was meticulously crafted and looked like a fairy. Zhu Pingniang, who appeared beside her in a blood-red dress, with a light frown, looked like a fox. After dressing up well, Zhu Pingniang''s charm that belongs to a woman and the charm that belongs to the bones of the Acacia sect cannot be concealed. In front of Zhu Pingniang like this, Li Zhibai, who was still a little serious, was suddenly set off as a weak and gentle woman. But Zhu Pingniang completely ignored Li Zhibai''s sluggishness. She glanced at her image in the mirror, nodded with satisfaction, and turned to Li Zhibai: "That''s it, Bai... let''s go." "No." Li Zhibai came back to her senses, she walked over, pinched the clothes by Zhu Pingniang''s neckline and lifted them up, completely covering the spring. "Hey... what are you doing!" Zhu Pingniang took a step back in dissatisfaction, as if suffering from pain. "What are you wearing?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I''m wearing... clothes." Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. What''s the meaning? Did the wrong person become yourself instead? "Look at how you look..." Li Zhibai was really uncomfortable now. "There''s nothing wrong with my appearance." Zhu Pingniang walked to the mirror, holding her skirt and turning in a circle, she opened her hand and waved, nodding: "There is no exposed, and the clothes are tight, don''t worry about falling off... " After checking everything carefully, Zhu Pingniang said seriously, "My clothes are fine, what do you say?" Li Zhibai: "..." Zhu Pingniang''s clothes seem to block everything, but it always gives the feeling that nothing can be covered. Look at the slit at the waist, if this step is a little bigger, I''m afraid even the inner lining can be seen. Li Zhibai is really confused now. I can''t understand it, I can''t understand it at all. In Li Zhibai''s perception, only dancers dressed as Tong Jun would appear at those extravagant and vulgar men''s banquets. Can Is her Tongjun a dancer? Li Zhibai and Liu Meining were together. She didn''t know when she picked up the ruler on the table. "Abai, what''s the fuss about?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai seemed to be really moving, so she stopped pretending to be stupid. She took lotus steps, walked over and gently took off the ruler in Li Zhibai''s hand. "It''s okay, we have no other men at today''s banquet except Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang explained softly: "You also know Chang''an''s temperament. With Sister Yun here, he won''t pay attention to me. " Xu Changan doesn''t care what she looks like. Besides, Zhu Pingniang really didn''t think there was anything wrong with her clothes. It''s just a dress with a little fabric removed, which can show a bit of beauty. As for putting on such an unseen appearance. "I really don''t know what you think." Li Zhibai picked up a coat and said, "You also put on a coat." "no." To Li Zhibai''s surprise, Zhu Pingniang refused cleanly. "Only this matter, I can''t listen to you, Abai." Zhu Pingniang stretched, and that Chun Si almost smashed Li Zhibai. Only then did Li Zhibai realize that the rounded ''crescent eyebrows'' that he had ordered for her really had the feeling of a brothel. She really looks like a prostitute of her time, even the crescent eyebrows are exactly the same. "Abai, you''re a little strange. I''m not wearing less clothes. It''s not a problem if we don''t have clothes when we bathe together." Zhu Pingniang looked strange. "Can this be the same?" Li Zhibai frowned. "Why is it different, the girls at the banquet are all their own people." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, to be honest, in her heart... Xu Changan is not a man, and there is no need to be afraid or consider Xu Changan''s thought. She can do as she pleases herself. "Chang''an heard my Mu Yumian''s voice and just said it was nice." Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth when she thought of this. The Mu Yumian Yin she played by herself, let alone arousing Xu Changan''s anger, couldn''t even make Xu Changan have a glass of wine. In comparison, she just dresses up a bit better, but she''s not as good as Mu Yumianyin in terms of seducing people. You don''t have to worry about what effect her dress will have on Xu Changan. There is one more Yun Qian today, so... Xu Changan? Hmph, it''s just a stone. "Besides..." Zhu Pingniang raised the corner of her mouth: "Abai, you gave me such a good-looking makeup, I want to look my best, and I can''t let you down." Since Zhu Pingniang couldn''t win over Yun Qian in terms of female charm, if she wanted to be the center of attention when there was Yun Qian, she had no choice but to take the edge. "Am I not good-looking now?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Good-looking is of course good-looking. From her perspective, Tongjun seems to be a beautiful flower in bloom. Could it be that it was her fault for putting makeup on Tong Jun? "Isn''t it... I''m not happy that I used you to practice makeup?" Li Zhibai asked. Li Zhibai can apologize if he deliberately dresses like this because of this kind of thing. "How can I be so stingy?" Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Abai, I wanted to say it a long time ago, are you being too conservative?" If it hadn''t been for Li Zhibai''s lack of openness, she wouldn''t have been afraid of being rejected by Li Zhibai at first, and she has been using her clone since she came to Huayuelou. "Then..." Li Zhibai was about to say something when he suddenly smelled a strange aroma on Zhu Pingniang''s body, something she had never smelled before. Zhu Pingniang used to have fragrance on her body, but it was mostly the smell of rouge mixed with the faint fresh breath on Zhu Pingniang''s body, which made people feel relaxed and happy. But what Li Zhibai smelled at this moment was a very coquettish smell. The occasional charm in that faint scent made Li Zhibai who recognized the smell...the corners of his eyes opened a lot. "Tong-kun, what incense did you make?!" "Scent? Oh, it''s musk." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand casually: "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai: "..." ? ! After using musk, I asked myself what happened. Is this something she should use? Although Li Zhibai knew that Zhu Pingniang lived in a brothel, in the end...she was Zhu Tongjun after all, and no matter what, Musk shouldn''t fall on her. Li Zhibai calmed down, she finally became serious and stared at Zhu Pingniang: "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Know." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and explained: "Musk is a good thing. There are many girls in the building who are cold, and when Tiangui arrives, there will be a strong colic in their lower abdomen. At this time, giving them some musk can relieve pain. ." "Not only that, musk can also awaken the body and awaken the mind, activate blood and dredge collaterals, reduce swelling and relieve pain..." Zhu Pingniang said to herself, until the atmosphere completely solidified, she smiled: "Yes, Bai, you are an alchemist, and I don''t need to tell you about these things, right?" But musk is really a good thing. "This thing is supposed to be used by the Red Heralds." Li Zhibai closed his eyes. "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang replied, "Yes, because musk can avoid pregnancy, so some girls are always ready." "Are you from the Red Herald?" Li Zhibai asked again. "Of course I''m not, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands vigorously, but she was still a yellow-flowered girl. "Then why are you following along?" Li Zhibai was even more incomprehensible. When did her Tongjun become such a shameless woman? A good girl, a good Tongjun, she understands applying other fragrances, but Li Zhibai doesn''t understand if you have to smear some musk on her body. You know, because musk''s special effects are irreplaceable, even in the brothel, almost only the girls at the bottom will use it, and they will have such a smell. Ordinary girls smell this kind of smell, and they have long since dispersed, but they are very afraid of being hurt by this thing. Musk has almost been demonized in the eyes of women in the world. It seems that as long as you smell it, you will never be able to give birth to children in this life. It is enough to see how strange it is that Zhu Pingniang took the initiative to use musk. "Abai, I''m the head teacher of Huayuelou. There are a lot of girls from the red herd." Zhu Pingniang said something that Li Zhibai didn''t understand. "so what." "So, either the dress that A Bai thought was inappropriate, or the musk." Zhu Pingniang exhaled: "For me, it''s all necessary." Li Zhibai didn''t understand, didn''t ask, just pointed at the root of the problem: "Are you going to see Chang''an dressed like this?" "It''s not just Chang''an at the banquet, isn''t it my girl?" Zhu Pingniang asked rhetorically. Compared with the number of her girls, what is Chang''an? "Your girl?" Li Zhibai is not a vexatious person. At this time, she has gradually calmed down after the shock of ''Sister''s overdressing'' and ''Musk''. She knew very well that Zhu Pingniang was a woman who loved herself. There must be a reason why she is like this. "Tell me." Li Zhibai looked at her. "Calm down." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled. She is very happy. Because Li Zhibai can lose his temper and get angry, all he cares about is her performance. So even if she was blocked, Zhu Pingniang not only did not have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, she was very happy. "Why do you do this to yourself?" Li Zhibai shook his head gently. She watched this girl grow up, but she didn''t want to see her become like this. "For the girls I like, it can''t be called a practice." Zhu Pingniang came over in dissatisfaction, raised her arm and stabbed Li Zhibai: "Even if you, Bai, always speak from a high place like this, I''ll be annoyed." She paused in her tone. "Abai." "Um." "How do you feel when you came to Huayuelou and saw my girls?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Very good." Li Zhibai didn''t hesitate. "It''s very good." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and then said calmly: "But all those girls... are all people with low self-esteem to the core." She seems to be lively and cheerful, but only Zhu Pingniang is aware of the unease, fear, and self-deprecating thoughts in the girls'' hearts. The inferiority complex engraved in the bones and the fear of the world cannot be made up overnight. Liu Qingluo is the best epitome. The girls in Huayuelou are all afraid, afraid that such a dreamy life is just a bubble, afraid that one day, this bubble will burst and let them fall into **** again. After all, compared to their past lives, the days in Huayuelou today are like a fairyland... I''m afraid all the girls will recognize it. "They have low self-esteem, and I am an immortal." Zhu Pingniang pointed at her face with a green finger: "Can you understand?" She is a fairy. If she is really bright, it will only make the girls uneasy. It seemed natural for a high-ranking immortal to abandon them at any time. But if it is down-to-earth, and matches with Huayuelou, Sister Zhu, who can''t even get along in ''Xianmen'', UU reading www.uukanshu. com is so much more reassuring...isn''t it? At least Zhu Pingniang''s efforts were not in vain. Through her change of her image, the unease of many girls was erased. Now those girls have actually come out gradually. "..." Li Zhibai. She understood Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, and looking at the gentle smile in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Said your sister has grown up? Still amazed that she is a fairy, but she cares about ordinary girls so meticulously. Zhu Pingniang''s idea has to be said to be an outlier. "As for musk, there are quite a few women who were born in the red shepherd in Huayuelou. I''m not a very smart woman, and I can''t think of a very good way to comfort them." Zhu Pingniang''s expression was soft: "If it is simple to use musk, If you can get closer to them, why not do it." If she, a woman from a fairy sect, smells of musk, then... those girls who have been a red shepherd for a long time will not feel inferior because of the musk smell that cannot be washed away from their bodies. Li Zhibai''s eyes swayed slightly, with ripples. Tong Jun... She is still that clumsy. And, she was always a gentle girl. Li Zhibai suddenly realized something at this moment. Zhu Pingniang has done so much for the girls in Huayuelou. In the eyes of the girls, this sister Zhu must be the most exquisite "beautiful" in the world. It turns outTong Jun is no longer her own little sun. Chapter 480： Fame (2 in 1) As long as the girls can feel at ease and have a little face, Zhu Pingniang doesn''t care. "Abai, as the class leader, what I do is still qualified?" Zhu Pingniang asked with a smile. "Well." Li Zhibai knew the whole story, although helpless, he really couldn''t say anything to refute. "Well." Zhu Pingniang blinked and tugged her neckline down again: "Although there is a reason to make the girls feel at ease, but to be honest, I am also happy to dress like this." Li Zhibai: "..." Very helpless. It means that it is still a win-win situation. There are legitimate reasons why Tong Jun is willing to dress up charmingly. At this moment, Li Zhibai suddenly thought of Xu Changan. The exercises of the Hehuan Sect and the restraint of Chang''an. If Yun Qian really started to practice Yin and Yang, then Chang''an... should be considered as a matter of course indulgence? "Bah." With a light spit, Li Zhibai expelled those strange thoughts from his mind. "?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at Li Zhibai strangely, and then said, "Abai, you have to start getting used to me like this." "Huh?" Li Zhibai realized something: "Your mind training won''t end?" "It should be." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "At least, the Tongjun in your heart, Bai, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come back." Once a woman''s feelings are released, it is difficult to take them back. Zhu Pingniang knew very well that her current state and personality were not an accident caused by her tempering her heart, but simply because she gave up on suppressing her feelings as she used to. And once a woman has enjoyed her straightforward and refreshing comfort, it is almost impossible for her to become the lifeless and proud little girl before. Zhu Tongjun, who used to be awkward and taciturn, can be said to be a black history in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. So, she wanted to remind Li Zhibai. It''s time to put aside the inherent impression of Zhu Tongjun, the current Zhu Pingniang is the real one. "So, you have to get used to the way I am." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. "Habit" Li Zhibai looked at the woman in front of him whose ''collar'' could not be opened up to her waist, her eyes were full of snow white. She felt that it should be difficult for her to adapt. "Abai, how can I say it is also a woman of the Hehuan Sect." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "It is normal to have such a day." Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Normality has nothing to do with whether she can accept it... well. "Do you plan to use this look when you go up the mountain in the future?" Li Zhibai asked. She thought that when Zhu Pingniang returned to Chaoyun Sect, she could at least dress properly. "Up the mountain?" Zhu Pingniang coughed: "Ah Bai, in fact, I plan to move the entire Huayuelou to Muyu Peak." "...?" The wind swept over Li Zhibai''s brows, reflecting her surprise. "You... what did you say?" "I plan to move the entire Huayue Building to Mu Yufeng." Zhu Pingniang repeated it, and at the same time said solemnly: "At that time, I will still be their class leader, so for a long time in the future, the Tongjun in Abai''s heart, It''s going to be an indiscreet woman like me." It is precisely because he will be in Huayuelou in the future, Zhu Pingniang must give Li Zhibai a vaccination in advance. She had to let Li Zhibai know that after a while, she would become the Tongjun she was familiar with. Since then, it has always been like this. "You..." Li Zhibai''s eyes were filled with helplessness. Move an entire brothel to Xianmen? She also dared to think. You must know that Mu Yufeng has hardly had any new disciples except Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo over the years. The rules for entering this place are extremely complicated, but not everyone can enter. But Zhu Pingniang wanted to... bring all the hundred and ten people from this floor up. The key is that she can really do it because of her status. "Where are you Mu Yufeng?" Li Zhibai asked. "Isn''t it my home?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "My own daughter, take it back to my own home... Who can gossip? Who dares to gossip?" Li Zhibai thought that Zhu Pingniang was serious, and since her sister made a decision, what she needs to be a sister is not to question, but to help her solve the problem. "Nice girls all have the talent for cultivation?" Li Zhibai asked. "Not many people have it." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "I am also worried, many girls have hurt their foundations, and the water from Guishui is unstable... Not to mention cultivation, so it will be troublesome to improve your physique at that time. Your aunt''s medicine pill." "I don''t have any talent, I still bring it up the mountain..." Li Zhibai sighed. Tong-jun, you are really willful. "In the end, I watched the girls who grew up, and I couldn''t bear to leave them behind." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was a little pleading and distressed: "Abai, to be honest... even if those girls have talent, they only I''m afraid there aren''t many who want to practice." "Then you want to move the whole building up?" From ancient times to the present, I am afraid that no sect has done such a thing. "I don''t have a way." Zhu Pingniang blinked at Li Zhibai: "After doing such a willful thing, I''m afraid that my right to speak on the mountain... will be gone in one fell swoop. At that time, Bai, you will cover me." Zhu Pingniang knew that she could bring the whole brothel to Xianmen. But Mu Yufeng has Mu Yufeng''s rules. If she insists on doing this kind of thing... she will have to pay a lot. Come to think of it, leaving the Mu Yufeng Power Center is a certainty. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t care about that either. It was as if she had entered the Mu Yufeng Power Center now. Because her sister is the current head of the Hehuan Sect, those old women are not less wary of her. "Abai, when I lose my power, I will definitely be bullied. Then...you have to protect me." Zhu Pingniang smiled, put on Li Zhibai, and hugged her arm. Feeling the softness on his arm, Li Zhibai frowned, even more helpless. "Who will bully you." It''s good that she doesn''t bully others. "Seriously, you have sent these girls up the mountain, how are you going to arrange them?" Li Zhibai''s thinking will be based on reality, and she is not very optimistic about Zhu Pingniang''s idea. The girls in the brothel in the world, first of all, their mentality is not suitable for cultivation, and Zhu Pingniang also said that even if they have talent, they will not cultivate seriously. At this time, let them go to Xianmen... What? There has to be something to do. Could it be that he spent the whole day in Xianmen. "Continue to pick up guests." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand. "Pick up... pick up a guest?" "Well, my daughters and women''s Liuyi are not bad at all." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "When the time comes, the girls on the mountain will definitely like them." Mu Yufeng is a very suitable place. There are also a lot of good-looking girls, and they are not afraid of the Qing and red herdsmen from Huayuelou who have nothing to do when they go up the mountain. "At that time, Huayuelou will continue to open, and I will continue to be the head of the class there. Every day, I will give Mu Yufeng''s girls a place to eat tea and enjoy dancing. Anyway, even if there is no Huayuelou, they will have banquets all day. " "For my girl, it''s not a problem to pick up guests. It''s just a matter of receiving male guests instead of female guests. The latter is more comfortable." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Abai, what do you think... What do you think?" Li Zhibai: "..." It turned out that she was going to open a brothel in Xianmen? ! Li Zhibai was silent. Why didn''t she find out that her own Tongjun had such an unrestrained temperament? Most of the time, I am not afraid of a person''s random thoughts. What I am afraid of is that when she is thinking wildly, she still has a detached executive power. "You can solve it... that''s fine." Li Zhibai said. She doesn''t plan to get involved anymore, and Zhu Pingniang does whatever she wants, it''s all their Mu Yufeng''s business. It''s none of Miss Li''s business. She lives in the Sword Hall anyway, and strictly speaking, she is not a Mu Yufeng person. What Zhu Pingniang said was right, considering the special circumstances of Mu Yufeng, although she chose to arrange the girl in Huayuelou this way, it sounded outrageous, but it was a helpless choice, and it could even be said to be the best policy. But...if this matter spreads out... Zhu Tongjun, who used to be "Heaven Wenqin Pavilion, guest wash water", now opened a brothel in Xianmen, and he is the head of the class? Even though this so-called brothel only accommodates women, or even girls from within Mu Yufeng, Li Zhibai can imagine how Mu Yufeng''s comments and Zhu Pingniang''s comments will be spread if the news spreads. This matter, whoever touches it a little, can''t wash it clean. "That''s you." Li Zhibai held Zhu Pingniang''s hand helplessly: "Is it okay?" "what?" "Fame." "What''s the use of being famous." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand and didn''t care. "I mean, on your sister''s side." Li Zhibai reminded. Of course, she knew that Tong Jun didn''t care about reputation, but as her sister, the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect must be very concerned about her sister''s reputation. When Zhu Pingniang listened to Li Zhibai''s words, the expression on her face gradually stiffened. I have to say that my sister is her nemesis. Zhu Pingniang could probably guess that when my sister knew what she was going to do, she would definitely be furious. But no problem. "She is her suzerain, and I will open my brothel." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly, "Don''t worry about anyone else''s business." Since the elder sister took the Hehuan Sect to split up the family, she can no longer control Mu Yufeng''s head. "It''s good that you know it yourself." Li Zhibai shook his head helplessly, and stopped asking, but said, "Tong-jun, have you told Chang''an about this?" "Eh?" Hearing Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang was stunned, as if she didn''t understand Li Zhibai''s meaning at all. "Chang''an? What does this have to do with Chang''an? What should I tell him?" "Isn''t Chang''an the only man in Mu Yufeng?" Li Zhibai said. "Yes, except for him, even the raccoon flowers on the mountain belong to the mother." Zhu Pingniang nodded. "What would ordinary people think when you open a brothel?" Li Zhibai stood up: "Who is that visitor?" Knowing that it is to receive female guests, but in fact, in the hearts of normal people, receiving female guests is probably not considered to be receiving guests. So Li Zhibai could foresee that as long as Zhu Pingniang''s idea came true, Xu Changan would have several more ''titles'' on his head. "Ah... I never thought about such a thing." Zhu Pingniang was also dumbfounded. It really is. Xu Changan is from Beisangcheng. Huayuelou is the brothel of Beisang City. She and Chang''an are so close again, and Zhu Pingniang can probably already imagine that there are rumors that she "opened a brothel" for a man. She looked at Li Zhibai''s faint anger, and said in a low voice, "Chang''an... Anyway, there are a lot of lice, so I''m not afraid of itching." Xu Chang''an''s reputation is already very bad. Xiaobailian and everything are already routine. It''s already a reputation like a broken fox. If you add another one to visit the brothel, it won''t be... in the way. "Then you will cause him trouble?" Li Zhibai asked. "He is the only man in Mu Yufeng, and he has to endure this." Zhu Pingniang retorted. "Isn''t it the Mu Yufeng you sent him to?" But Li Zhibai knew that Xu Changan had the opportunity to go to Normal Disciple Peak, but Zhu Pingniang forced him into Muyu Peak. At first, this child was rejected and suffered a lot. "Abai... What are you blaming me for! You know it''s towards your students." Madam Zhu Ping was in a hurry. "Why don''t you say that if it wasn''t for me, how would you have the opportunity to be Mr. Chang''an!" Li Zhibai: "..." This girl. "I will tell Chang''an that I will give him some spiritual stones as compensation." Zhu Pingniang said, her eyes suddenly lit up: "Wait, after Huayuelou enters Mu Yufeng, is there a chance to give Changan a chance? Under the task, let him come to Huayuelou to listen to the music?" "What have you been thinking about all day." Li Zhibai gently frowned. never mind. Changan really wouldn''t be the one who cares about such trivial matters. Even if he told him, he would probably have a look of incomprehension on his face. In Chang''an''s heart, there is no need to inform him no matter how he thinks of such a thing. It is also my husband who is the first to feel sorry for the student''s hard-won reputation. "Hmph, I know I miss your students, so I won''t tell you." Zhu Pingniang said she was disgusted, but UU Reading still held Li Zhibai''s hand, and opened a pear flower umbrella with the other hand. "What''s the matter, let''s ask Chang''an to judge." Li Zhibai looked helplessly at the charming little sister beside him. She really has the face to dress like this to see Chang''an... Without saying anything, he was dragged away. Sisters accompany you, unite under one umbrella. Went to the banquet together. same time. Ah Qing stood quietly in the corner of the room. Her position is behind the screen. Strange to say, in front of her, there was a girl changing clothes, and she did not shy away from her gaze. Before today, Ah Qing would never have imagined that she would appreciate... Wen Li changing clothes? Wen Li has already taken off her tattered black long dress, she is only wearing a plain lining, and the color of her clothes is much more important than before. Huayuelou''s clothes were too customary, and Wen Li really didn''t know how to wear them by herself, so she used A Qing as a maid to help. "How to wear this?" Wen Li picked up the dress on the side, frowned at the complicated style. "Let''s put it down, girl, come here as a concubine." Ah Qing walked over and put her hand on Wen Li''s waist. Speaking of which, as a half-demon, Wen Li''s figure is much better than that of her back then. Is it because one is a raccoon flower and the other is a green snake? Chapter 481： Soul Defect (2 in 1) Ah Qing walked over and put her hand on Wen Li''s body, loosening the lining. Different from the thin and small she used to be, Wen Li''s body grows very wide. Is it because one is a raccoon flower and the other is a snake? Although her bloodline comes from the Green Scaled Snake, she is still considered a Green Snake after all. Ah Qing thinks that the lihua is stronger than the snake, which is normal. Speaking of. This girl Wen is really beautiful. At this time, Ah Qing, who was dressing Wen Li meticulously, felt the tenderness in her hands, and narrowed her eyes: "Girl, turn around, and my concubine will straighten your lapel." "I see." Wen Li smiled. When she treats ordinary girls, she is always the most gentle. and Half-demon? Wen Li looked at Ah Qing''s unconcealed eyes, and felt that she was taking care of herself, but instead she had emotions that she didn''t even understand. Are you... happy? . Wen Li feels that she is in a good mood now. Perhaps it was because he knew that he would see Junior Brother and Junior Sister Yun soon. Maybe you can taste the craftsmanship of the younger brother. Or, Wen Li found out that there are half demons in the world who can live as peacefully as Ah Qing... very pleased. At this moment, Wen Li''s sense of Zhu Pingniang rose several levels out of thin air. No matter how unreliable the uncle was, she always gave the half-demon girls a reason and hope to live. "Girl, raise your hand." "Um." Following Ah Qing''s opening, Wen Li raised her hand slightly and let Ah Qing''s hands pass through her armpits, wrapping a layer of silk. Wen Li seriously looked at the woman in front of her who was clearly a half-demon, but she was skilled in dressing and her eyes were serious, and there was no trace of inferiority, fear or anxiety. She did not expect that one day, she would be able to see a half-demon girl so skillfully integrate into the environment around her, even if Ah Qing was just a maid, even if she had to perform on stage, but... For a half-demon girl, this It is the redemption given by the master. Just like what was given to her back then. At this moment, Wen Li, who was also free from the shackles of the half-demon, unexpectedly felt a hint of... faint envy towards Ah Qing who was integrated into Huayuelou in front of him. That envy was short-lived, incredibly short-lived, but Wen Li was very keen to capture it. Yes, as Senior Sister Mu Yufeng, Wen Li is actually envious of an ordinary maid in Huayuelou at this moment. "Girl, your figure...is really good." Ah Qing smiled. "Uh-huh." Obviously, Wen Li was very uncomfortable with this topic. She carefully looked at the girl A Qing in front of her for a while, and found that she could see very few emotions in her eyes, and she couldn''t find any negative emotions. The only thing that Wen Li can be sure of is that the uncle protected this half-demon girl very well, and on her body... Wen Li can vaguely see the peace she seeks. Come to think of it, this half-demon girl''s daily life should be extremely repetitive, unchanged from day to day or even boring, nothing more than doing the work of a maid, putting on performances, and resting. Three o''clock on the line. But such a boring thing happens to be the most precious treasure for a half-demon. "...?" Wen Li felt Ah Qing''s hand on her waist, as if deliberately... taking advantage of her? Should not be. I''m measuring her waist, guess what clothes to wear. As Ah Qing''s hand stroked around Wen Li''s slender waist, Wen Li didn''t move, just thinking about one thing. ''Sometimes, when you know less, can you always be so at ease? If you were ignorant back then, would you be able to live an ordinary life like this girl Ah Qing? Wen Li, who would have such thoughts, is not an evasive and cowardly person. Looking closely, her eyes are clear. She is just thinking about every issue from a side-by-side perspective, so that she can gain a better insight into her heart. There is no doubt that Wen Li never wants to be an ignorant person. The Chang''an she wants is not a little Chang''an under the protection of A Qing. On the contrary, these inexplicable thoughts will make Wen Li firm in her heart. If this world can truly be ''long-term and peaceful'', then the girls in the future will be as happy as Miss A Qing. "...The girl is always staring at her concubine. What are you looking at?" At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly spoke. "You''re a half-demon, why don''t you cover your eyes?" Wen Li asked. "It was covered in the past." A Qing shook her head: "Now Ping Niang said that they are all sisters of her own family. It''s not a problem if some things are buried for a long time." She paused in her tone, and looked at the not-so-long skirt on her body with a bit of distress. "This is a sword dance with a concubine." "You want to come on stage?" Wen Li asked. "I''m taking this opportunity to reveal my identity as a half-demon to the girls... Although the sisters have already known about it, there must always be a formal occasion." Ah Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "Today, there is Xu It is most suitable for the young master to control the scene." Mr. Xu? I mean, my brother. Wen Li keenly noticed that when the maid in front of her mentioned ''Mr. Xu'', a pair of light-colored eyes flashed bright emotions. Another girl who cares about her younger brother. Wen Li was not surprised. She was a little surprised that Ah Qing, the maid, was able to speak to her very peacefully, and... there seemed to be no taboos, as if she did not treat her as an outsider. Even if Wen Li doesn''t call herself a beauty, she has seen the attitude of Huayuelou women other than Ah Qing to her. Compared with the group of women with fire in their eyes, the girl Ah Qing who can treat her so calmly... First of all, she is different. Wen Li felt that perhaps it was the experience of being a half-demon that made Ah Qing develop a more stable character compared to other women. "Girl, today''s sword dance with a concubine, don''t laugh when you see it." Ah Qing stood up straighter: "It''s really embarrassing to think of using a sword in front of an immortal disciple like you, it should be said that it is Fuxi. It''s gossip in front of the door." In the eyes of a girl like Wen Li, Jian Wu, who is not in the mainstream, is funny, isn''t it? "You know that I can make swords?" Wen Li looked at A Qing unexpectedly. "I always feel that the girl looks indifferent, just like that swordsman." Ah Qing said, pointing to the worn black dress: "Those are sword marks." "Yeah." Wen Li responded. Thinking about it carefully, if the half-demon can grow up safely, it is necessary to have self-defense measures, and it is not worth her surprise. "It won''t be funny," Wen Li said. "What?" Ah Qing didn''t understand. "Jian Wu, there is nothing funny." Wen Li looked serious. "" Ah Qing didn''t seem to think that Wen Li would actually respond to her jokes seriously, and kept her busy with her head down: "I know." "Um." Wen Li nodded lightly, she didn''t continue to ask, but suddenly remembered something and spoke to Ah Qing. "I''m also a half-demon." "...?" From Wen Li''s point of view, the maid named A Qing was stunned for a moment. "Girl... What did the girl say?" Ah Qing looked at Wen Li in astonishment, as if she was completely stunned, her clear eyes were filled with astonishment. Wen Li thought to herself, obviously, in the eyes of the maid, a person from the fairy sect like herself would definitely not have anything to do with a half-demon. "I''m also a half-demon, just like you." Wen Li''s tone was soothing and reassuring: "So, it won''t get in the way." "Well..." Ah Qing lowered her head, as if digesting this information. Wen Li doesn''t care. You must know that the news that she is a half-demon, even to Xu Changan and to those junior sisters, she did not say it, but she said it to a maid. Of course it wasn''t her whim, but this was Zhu Pingniang''s order. Wen Li is a very smart girl. Zhu Pingniang told her about her troubles before, and she specially asked Ah Qing, a half-demon, to serve her...with a clear mind. In general, he used his identity as a half-demon to stimulate the self-motivation of Ah Qing, who was also a half-demon. Can a half-demon have a future? Probably so. Wen Li didn''t quite understand the meaning of letting herself do this kind of thing, but she accepted her uncle''s favor and ordered such a small thing, she did it with a little effort. Wen Li thought for a moment, and then she could understand what Zhu Pingniang did... But she could understand, but she was helpless. She could understand why Master always gritted his teeth when he mentioned his uncle, with an expression of hating iron. Senior Zhu, that Senior Uncle Tong Jun, who is not really from Mu Yufeng''s junior sister, but is so devoted to girls in this world, even helping a half-demon girl to integrate into Huayuelou... is calculated to the extreme. In the hearts of Master and the others, this kind of thing must be meaningless and a waste of time. But Wenli always believes that only oneself knows whether a thing is meaningful or not, and no one else can give a definition. "" When Wen Li was active, Ah Qing also thought a lot. She walked around behind Wen Li and looked at the figure of the woman in front of her. very curious. Just kidding, Ah Qing really wanted to know at this time, how did Wen Li, a half-demon, and an existence whose blood throbbing and desire to kill have been completely drawn out from the bottom of her heart, become so gentle now . Even so for a maid. After a simple contact, Ah Qing was very clear about the gentleness inside this woman, Wen Li, who seemed to be inaccessible and had a cold expression. She admitted that if Wen Li didn''t get into Mu Yufeng back then, but followed her... she definitely wouldn''t have grown into such a temperament. Could it be that Shi Qingjun is really better at teaching little girls than she is? how is this possible. It wasn''t that Ah Qing looked down on Shi Qingjun. Compared to Shi Qingjun''s detached fairy, Ah Qing felt that she, a half-demon, was more human than her. Take Wen Li in front of you as an example. A Qing''s eyes were coated with a layer of fluorescence. From Ah Qing''s point of view, one can clearly perceive the flaws and weaknesses in Wen Li''s soul, which is the gap left by Zhu Pingniang''s forcible separation of Wen Li''s half-demon bloodline. It''s not that the blood of the half-demon is so difficult to separate, but Wen Li''s talent is really good, and the difficulty of execution is beyond Zhu Pingniang''s imagination. In order to preserve Wen Li''s talent as much as possible, she will inevitably fail to achieve perfection Although his flaws will not have any effect on Wen Li today, in the final analysis, it is just fluctuations in a certain range of the soul, and even if Zhu Pingniang finds out, she probably won''t consider it a flaw. After all, Wen Li is still far from the Universe Realm. This kind of unstable defect fluctuations cannot be used against Wen Li. The only obvious disadvantage is that the instability of the soul will affect Wen Li''s impact on the "Qiankun Realm" in the future. If this soul defect exists, it is almost impossible for Wen Li to enter the universe. Up to now, Qingzhou has a total of two universes. But... the size is also an unstable thing. Who knows if this defect will be aggravated by the transformation of Wen Li''s mentality? The most important thing is... For the existence of Qiankun Realm, Wen Li''s soul defect wound is not a troublesome thing at all, she can easily erase the traces left by Zhu Pingniang''s separation of Wenli''s bloodline. It''s a real effort. What about Shi Qingjun? Shi Qingjun raised her hand, did she raise her hand? Gee. As for Shi Qingjun''s temperament, if she really cared about her younger generation, she wouldn''t let the flaws in Wen Li''s soul be exposed there. She didn''t even do a little bit of work, enough to see... Shi Qingjun doesn''t care or care about the juniors at all. Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. It also feels normal. It would be strange if Shi Qingjun had feelings and would care about the younger generation. ''Useless woman. Ah Qing thought so. It was because Shi Qingjun didn''t care about the younger generation that he made Young Master Xu, who was clearly covered in secrets... Still a disciple, although it seemed that Young Master was happy, Ah Qing still felt it was very strange. Can it be said to be a waste of time? Even Ah Qing, watching the man who could make Dao Yun shy away from cooking in the kitchen... also wanted to taste it. Ah Qing thought that she was still generous, and directly gave the son the first seat. Compared to Shi Qingjun, you should be more like a "good person"? correct. A Qing raised his hand calmly, and there was an invisible aura that followed Wen Li''s clothes like a dragon, and then... gently got into Wen Li''s eyebrows. Wen Li didn''t notice the slight fluctuation at all, instead, she lowered her head in concern. At this point, her dress has been changed. Wen Li doesn''t know about dresses, so the dresses and dresses she wears are all chosen by the maid in front of her. Wen Li doesn''t know much about what it will look like after they are formed. "Girl, look at this dress, but you''re still satisfied." After Ah Qing finished speaking, she covered her face and smiled when she saw Wen Li walking to the mirror. She thought she had beaten Shi Qingjun once again. Just now, what Shi Qingjun had been ignoring, the traces of division on Wen Li''s soul were carefully erased by her. There are many reasons why Ah Qing would do such a thing. For example, want to win Shi Qingjun again. For example, because Wen Li is Zhu Pingniang''s junior, and she still likes that Pingniang. For example, the son and this girl Wen have an obvious relationship, and it is always good to have a good relationship. But the most important thing is that she wants to do it, so she does it. Ah Qing thinks that, from the perspective of getting along just now, she and Wen Li have a good affinity? Who said that raccoon flowers are the enemy of snakes. Wen Li: "?" She looked at the unfamiliar existence in the mirror. This dignified beauty... who is it? Chapter 482： Half-demons love (2 together) Behind the mirror, Ah Qing looked forward with a smile. I saw Wen Li holding her skirt up with both hands, her dignified and delicate face was filled with doubts, her eyes were crystal clear and did not contain any impurities. There was the sound of rain pattering outside the window. Wen Li''s eyes widened, as if she saw some shocking picture, which made her mind seem to have stepped into a muddy swamp, and she didn''t return to her senses for a while. The girl in the mirror is... yourself? Although Wen Li is a woman, she has started to dress up now, but for Wen Li, who has transitioned from Taoist robes to long skirts and short hair to long hair, the appearance of Ah Qing, a girl who is proficient in the six arts of women''s brothel, can be regarded as a downgrade. Dimensional strike. She probably didn''t expect...she also has such a good-looking time. "" Ah Qing watched with a smile. She actually felt that her technique surprised Wen Li so much, and she felt a sense of accomplishment. It is also strange. Since she stepped into the world, the so-called sense of accomplishment has not appeared for a long time. "Um" smiled. A good-looking girl, if she doesn''t dress up properly, she''ll be a waste of things - this is what Ah Qing learned in Huayuelou. Although Wen Li has an excellent face, she depends on clothes, and her original dress cannot perfectly release her hidden charm. Mainly because a woman with a bit of masculinity suddenly turned into such a dignified and elegant beauty... As long as you know Wen Li, it''s hard not to be stunned. Wen Li: "..." She looked at herself in the mirror. The long skirt with water sleeves, the hem of the skirt gradually changed from white to red, reflecting the silver light under the bright moon outside the window. The skirt was extremely long, wrapping the ankles, and there was a little dignified skirt on the double-layered fog gauze. The aqua green undershirt was followed by the same dark green placket, which was tied around the chest, revealing Wenli''s fair neck. Beautiful and generous, dignified and neat. At this moment, Wen Li in the mirror is really the quietest woman. Perhaps because of her temperament, even her standing posture is so elegant, the pure and warm flint light shines on her side face, and her fair skin has a soft light, which looks transparent and warm, the so-called quiet beauty. In some cases, the sense of contrast really overrides all aesthetics. In fact, Wen Li''s dress is not an amazing appearance. After all, whether it is Huayuelou or Mu Yufeng, there are too many dignified and elegant girls. They are always calm, and even if they are praised, they will only cover their mouths and chuckle. Not arrogant, not proud, gentle and elegant makes people look forward to. Compared with those women who have decency engraved in their bones, Wen Li obviously has to check a lot, and she still has a bit of a stiff temperament... But all of this is meaningless in the face of the contrast. At this time, Wen Li is perfect in Ah Qing''s heart... Well, after all, it is the dress that she chose for herself. It is not perfect, but it has to be perfect. "Such a dress..." Wen Li came back to her senses and frowned slightly. And the woman in the mirror frowned, which made people feel extremely distressed. "Some are not suitable for me." Wen Li turned around and said. She just wanted an ordinary dress, but she didn''t expect to be dressed like this. "Girl, the concubine thinks it is very suitable." Ah Qing said truthfully: "Girl thinks...is there anything wrong with this dress?" She had a sincere look on her face, as if if Wen Li really said something she was dissatisfied with, she would change it immediately. But Wenli... I really couldn''t find anything bad. Bloated? Not suitable for drawing swords? This is not a reason. The long skirt covers her body tightly, and she has achieved the ultimate in conservativeness. If you insist, there are only three words "inappropriate". But Ah Qing''s next words made Wen Li put down the hand holding the skirt. "It''s getting late. If you change to a long dress, it will probably be delayed." "That''s it." Wen Li said. "Okay." Seeing this, Ah Qing said, "There are still some corners, the concubine will take care of the girl." As Ah Qing asked Wen Li to sit down in front of the dressing table, she looked at Wen Li when she was busy. This girl Wen does not quarrel or quarrel when dealing with people who are weaker than herself, she is patient and polite, she will show her kindness inadvertently, and will not make anyone unhappy. Actually, thinking about it carefully, Wen Li with such a personality is dignified and elegant. If Wen Li is a man, then she must be an out-and-out "gentleman", not the kind of fake that doesn''t stand up against the wall, nor is she a **** embryo that the housekeeper manages on the bed, but a real gentleman. Just like... an orchid. It was hard for Ah Qing to imagine that such Wen Li was actually a half-demon, with such an incomparable sword intent. Even in her time, such a girl was extremely rare. Pity. Ah Qing thought to herself that if Wen Li and she were girls of the same era, she would have embarked on a different path if there was such a bright person to accompany her. "It''s a pity." Ah Qing sighed. "Huh?" Wen Li raised her head. "The concubine means that the girl''s long hair is new, if it grows longer, it would be great." Ah Qing shook her head gently. If Wen Li''s hair grows longer, the dignity and elegance she shows can be doubled. Although today''s short hair is not bad, it is like the long princess of a big country. She is dignified and elegant, but also has a somewhat unattainable temperament. But it''s still not soft enough. "..." Ah Qing silently took out a white fringed headband from the drawer and stared at Wen Li''s face. "Girl, do you want to... try?" Ah Qing thinks that there is still a way to make up for it. As long as Wen Li wears this soft headband and a gemstone pendant on her ear, she will definitely be able to win the crowd. At the very least, Zhu Pingniang''s woman who wants nothing must be the one who is being oppressed. "No need." Wen Li stood up: "Let''s go." "That''s it... Okay." Ah Qing sighed in disappointment. Pity. At this moment, she suddenly empathized with the woman of Philugu. It turns out that it is so interesting to have a makeup puppet to be manipulated by yourself? I heard... I heard that the little girls in the world liked puppets and dressing up dolls when they were young. Now, is this considered to make up for her non-existent childhood? At this moment, A Qing''s eyes were covered with a faint pink mist, and behind the mist was an irresistible seductive color. If... If it can be treated like Wen Li, to Miss Yun... Ah Qing''s heart was terrified. After being Yun Qian''s ''handmaid'' once, and holding hands with her to meet Xu Changan, Ah Qing can be regarded as completely attacked by Yun Qian. She really likes that girl Yun who is full of likable elements from the bottom of her heart. "...?" Wen Li looked a little strangely at Ah Qing, whose breathing suddenly became disordered, her head slowly lowered, and there was a sparkling light in her eyes. What happened to her? Why are you upset? Wen Li wouldn''t think that this change was because of herself. After all, Ah Qing wore all her clothes with her hands. If she was attracted to her, it wouldn''t be until today. Ah Qing was looking for a coat to wear, and then led Wen Li to the banquet. Wen Li looked at her. It is Pingniang''s junior, and she is also a half-demon, so Wen Li asked. "What happened to you?" "I remembered the person I like." Ah Qing said casually. "The one you like..." Wen Li nodded. Yes, a half-demon can have such extravagant emotions. Wen Li sometimes wonders if emotions are different from ordinary women because she is a half-demon? And there was such a girl in front of her that she thought was good, and she was also a half-demon. "I like it, what does it feel like." Wen Li asked a topic that wasn''t quite like she could ask. Ah Qing was stunned. Apparently, Ah Qing didn''t expect that this kind of private topic between best friends would arise between her and Wen Li, and even she was stunned for a while. But when Ah Qing saw Wen Li''s serious and unwavering eyes, she felt a little helpless. This girl... what kind of eyes do you have? Don''t talk about private topics, with Wen Li''s face asking for academic questions, God knows what her brain circuit is like. Ah Qing said to Wen Li, "Actually, I have no experience with my concubine, so I don''t know what it feels like to like it." Ah Qing herself doesn''t know what it feels like to like it. As far as she is concerned... the premise of liking this kind of thing is to "trust" the other party, and it was absolutely impossible for her to appear. If it wasn''t for the young master who easily dispelled the Daoyun cage beside her and prevented her from being obliterated by the Dao of Heaven inexplicably, Ah Qing would not have been able to attach the weight of his life to another. It is precisely because of Xu Changan''s appearance and the mystery revealed that Ah Qing realizes that he is not superior. That''s why she, who was almost knocked down from the world in an instant...will be so heartbroken after being confused. You must know that the fairies in the sky will not be attracted to mortals unless... she realizes that she is no longer a fairy. At this point, Ah Qing is like this. Shi Qingjun, why not? What a proud existence Shi Qingjun was before, but after falling into the muddy water under the influence of that white jade piercing the sky, she realized that she was in a state of embarrassment... It turned out that she was just an ordinary woman. People are always like this. "Isn''t it clear... that''s right." Wen Li was not surprised. Looking at the emotion in Ah Qing''s eyes, maybe after a while, Ah Qing will be able to give her a meaningful answer. Ah Qing tilted her head. Do you like the feeling... It''s really complicated. I just remember my heart beating fast. And the love for Young Master and Miss Yun is not the same. At that time, Xu Changan came over to hold an umbrella for her, surrounded by the scent of rouge left over from his wife''s makeup... Even if I think about it now, it''s so reassuring. Compared with Xu Changan, Yun Qian had even more impact on her. That girl Yun knew she was a half-demon, and then saw her eyes seriously... No matter what stage she was at, her eyes were always the same. Being looked at by those eyes, although there will be a sense of shame about not wearing clothes, but most of them still like it. I hope she can look at her more. How could Ah Qing not like a girl who can communicate directly with her heart. Gee. At this moment, Ah Qing deeply discovered what kind of bad person she was. It doesn''t matter if you like one person, you like both of them... what is it? "The concubine is ready." Ah Qing put on her coat, picked up the pear flower umbrella on the side, and said, "Girl, let''s go to the banquet." Wen Li blinked. She recognized the light-colored pear flower umbrella in Ah Qing''s hand. This umbrella... She should have been right. This umbrella was made on Muyu Peak, and it was a symbol made by the junior sisters who longed for her. It seemed that embroidering pear flowers on the umbrella would be able to get close to her. "Oh." Seeing Wen Li''s somewhat surprised gaze, Ah Qing explained, "This umbrella was given to the concubine by Young Master Xu, girl, what''s the matter?" "Brother sent it?" Wen Li was noncommittal. "That''s right." Ah Qing turned around and smiled. Actually, it was not sent by Xu Changan. This umbrella belongs to Mu Yufeng. To be precise, it came from Zhu Pingniang. Wen Li knew that the younger brother would not give gifts to women so easily, but she didn''t break it, she just suddenly realized... Maybe the maid in front of her likes someone. Is the throbbing and heartbeat in this girl''s eyes just now for the younger brother? Also normal. "The concubine prepared a new umbrella for the girl, so I won''t be with you anymore." Ah Qing took out an umbrella from Huayuelou and handed it to Wen Li. Wen Li took the umbrella and nodded. Now she is used to going out with an umbrella, just like she is used to Xu Changan''s rouge that always surrounds the girls. But just as the two of them were about to step out of the room, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a panting girl in yellow rushed in. "Sister Qing!" As soon as the girl rushed in, she saw the scene in the room before she spoke, and she was stunned for a moment. Those eyes were unbelievable. This woman who is alone with her sister Qing... Who is it? When was there such a beautiful girl in Huayuelou? Such a girl made the girl who rushed in instantly feel a strong sense of inferiority and self-esteem, so that she could not even speak for a while. Seeing this, Ah Qing gave Wen Li an apologetic look, then walked over and said helplessly. "You girl, frizzy, what''s the matter." "Sister Qing..." The eyes of the girl in yellow quickly became full of grievances: "You said I would sleep for a while... and you woke me up." But as soon as she opened her eyes, she didn''t even see Ah Qing''s shadow. She really thought she was deliberately hanging her because she didn''t want to see her dancing. When she came out, she heard that Ah Qing came here with a very beautiful girl, she was naturally very anxious. The two are alone... Still such a beautiful woman. The girl in yellow hid behind Ah Qing, UU reading secretly looked at Wen Li. Although she really wanted to say where did she come from ''Fu Meizi''... But in the face of a beautiful woman dressed like this, the girl also knew that rude words were inappropriate and a form of blasphemy. So jealousy was mixed with unease and low self-esteem, and the grievances turned into tears that accumulated in the eyes. "...it''s Pingniang''s guest, look at your appearance." Ah Qing sorted out the messy bangs of the girl in yellow and sighed softly. Emotions are weird. The girl is jealous, right, but... eat the vinegar of Wen Pear? The young girl from the brothel, Senior Sister Mu Yufeng, and Saint Sect''s self... How did they get together. In this world, anything can happen. "Apologize." Ah Qing looked at her and said softly. "Well..." The girl in yellow also calmed down. She timidly walked up to Wen Li and bent over. "This sister, concubine... I''m rude." "It''s okay." Wen Li calmly looked at the big and small in front of her, and at the appearance of the girl holding A Qingyi''s corner tightly. Ah Qing has people she likes and girls who like her. As an ordinary half-demon, life should be considered complete. However, if the person she likes is her junior brother, the ending may not be so good. His eyes flicked over the umbrella handle that Ah Qing was holding. That''s all. It''s none of Miss Wen''s business. ~： 1 day off and then found 1 nice wine. I can''t finish writing today, so I went to bed early. By the way, I found a good sparkling fruit wine today, called ''Berry Sweetheart''. It tastes very good. A can of 7r is ok. You can try it if you like it, it''s really delicious. Chapter 483： Shi Qingjun at the banquet (2 in 1) night. There was a maid with a red face, her eyes seemed to be rooted in Wen Li and refused to leave. She couldn''t believe that the princess-like sister in front of her was actually... the sassy fairy girl she and her sisters peeked at just now? ! Everyone knew that there was a girl from Xianmen who came to look for their Pingniang, but as the sisters feasted one by one, they all thought that the girl from Xianmen had returned to heaven. But I didn''t want to, it turned out to be staying here and changing clothes. If Ah Qing hadn''t told her like this, she would never have believed it. "" Wen Li looked at the maid who was secretly watching her with a blushing face, who was leading her to the banquet, and watched the figure of Ah Qing who was getting further and further away. The half-demon A Qing who had changed her clothes before apologized to her after the girl in yellow came, and then let others lead the way, while A Qing and the girl in yellow joined together under an umbrella and left. Listening to Ah Qing''s meaning, she seemed to want to coax the little girl, and then let the little girl lighten the redness and swelling of tears. Wen Li could see that Ah Qing was very fond of the girl in yellow. ''You don''t want to pick up the blue and yellow...'' Wen Li smiled, thinking about what A Qing said about her relationship with the girl like a joke when she was leaving. This is the first half-demon that Wen Li has had close contact with and can communicate with her normally, which left a deep impression on Wen Li. In the past, the half-demon had either been lost in desire, or their bloodline had deteriorated and could not talk to each other. Ah Qing. Wen Li felt that she was unexpectedly fond of her. Perhaps the other party, as a half-demon, was able to let go of the unbearable past, and pursued a better and more stable life under the strange gaze of everyone. Or, Ah Qing has someone she likes and someone who likes her. If there is a chance, I might want to sit down and have a good chat. At this moment, the newly arrived maid noticed that Wen Li was staring at Ah Qing''s back, and her blushing became slightly lighter. She said cautiously: "Sister, although Ah Qing is a half-demon, she hasn''t hurt anyone. You don''t need to... look at her like this." Apparently, the maid looked at Wen Li and stared at A Qing, thinking that she had a problem with A Qing. It''s human nature for her to think this way. After all, Wen Li is good-looking and good-looking, but it''s Xianmen, and Xianmen''s attitude toward half-demon... Except for killing them all, they can''t find a second one. Ah Qing was in Beisang City, and had been asked for trouble by many immortals. "Really?" Wen Li looked back at the maid who was a little scared but had a firm face in front of her. "That''s right. Although she has a strange temperament, she is a very good girl." The maid replied, although she had longing for the women of Xianmen, but after the longing, she still had this fear that could not be concealed, but for Ah Qing, she still mustered up her courage and nodded vigorously. "I see." Wen Li didn''t explain, just looked away, and then softened his tone: "Let''s go." "Girl, please." The maid breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes were even more longing for Wen Li. She is clearly a fairy, but she is also such a gentle sister. Holding a large umbrella, she walked up to the deck with Wen Li and walked towards the distant banquet hall. At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly lit up the sky. "Boom!" The thunder was like a sword light, but the gleaming light contained the ultimate sharpness. It was only for a moment, and it pulled out an electric light hundreds of meters long in the sky, and it did not dissipate for a long time, as if it was going to last forever. "...Yeah!" The maid trembled with fright, and the hand holding the umbrella was about to let go. Just when the umbrella was about to let go, Wen Li grabbed the umbrella and then took advantage of the situation to support the maid. She looked at the girl who was trembling lightly, and crossed a stream of true essence. So the sadness on the maid''s face gradually faded. Only then did she stand up straight, her face flushed with shame: "Gu, girl... concubine... concubine..." She was ashamed. As a maid, she was so frightened by the thunder that she almost didn''t even grab her umbrella. How could there be such a useless woman in the world. "Are you afraid of falling thunder?" Following that, a soft voice rang in her ears, and the maid''s shy face turned even redder. "Yes, I''m a little scared." "Then I''ll hold the umbrella." Wen Li raised the umbrella and walked to the outside of the girl. In an instant, a small space appeared, and the maid was wrapped in a sense of security that was almost overflowing. She stared blankly at Wen Li. The maid thought that after she said she was afraid, Wen Li would say to her: "Don''t be afraid" or "There is nothing to be afraid of". She didn''t know how many times she had heard the words, just like the sisters comforted her in the past. But she didn''t want the girl to have nothing to comfort her, but used her movements to dispel her anxiety about the thunder. This feeling The maid''s face flushed, she secretly raised her head and glanced at Wen Li, then nodded quickly. This warm feeling is somewhat like Mr. Xu. Thinking of this, for a while, it seemed that even the thunder in the sky was no longer scary. She huddled beside Wen Li like a well-behaved baby, hiding under her umbrella. But at this moment, the maid suddenly felt that someone was watching her. She turned back subconsciously, and saw a veiled woman propping up a boat and being escorted to the boat. After coming up, the woman was looking at her and Wen Li. "What''s wrong?" Wen Li asked. "No, nothing, there is a girl with a face." The maid shook her head. Wen Li took advantage of the situation to look over, and saw that the woman who had just boarded the ship was wearing a light-colored long dress, holding a bunch of snacks in her arms. These snacks were so crowded that she had no hands to hold the umbrella, so she could only hold the umbrella handle in a strange way. angle in his arms. What made Wen Li puzzled was that the newly painted woman was staring at her, and there seemed to be some indescribable emotions in her eyes above the veil. "Face?" Wen Li asked. "It''s alright, the girls in Pingniang''s banquet city can also come to play." The maid looked at the new girl worriedly. As soon as the wind blew, the umbrella in the woman''s arms swayed, and some rainwater squeezed in. But the woman didn''t care about the rain. Instead, she held the snack in her arms tighter. Obviously, for her, it was more important to protect the food in her arms from getting wet than the rain. The maid was a little worried about this new girl, but fortunately, other Huayuelou girls soon discovered this rash girl who had just boarded the ship and went up to take care of her and lead the way. "It''s alright." The maid breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained to Wen Li: "Pingniang''s banquet, I always have to take care of these girls who come as guests... It''s just that I don''t know which sister invited the sister, she also Don''t stay with me... Okay, let''s go." Wen Li nodded when she heard the words, so she didn''t care and went to the banquet with the maid. "...?" Shi Qingjun held a pile of bought snacks in his arms, and the corners of his skirt swayed gently with the boat. She blinked. That girl just now... is Wen Li. But I never thought that Wen Li would still look so good-looking. If this appearance hadn''t been through sword intent, even Shi Qingjun wouldn''t be sure. But that''s not the point. Shi Qingjun frowned. How did the traces of separation on Wen Li''s soul disappear? The first time he saw Wen Li, Shi Qingjun noticed it. After seeing Wen Li in the city just now, Shi Qingjun decided to find a time to remove the hidden dangers on Wen Li. But I didn''t expect that she just went to buy some candied fruit again, and then saw Wen Li... The defect in her soul was repaired? what happened? Shi Qingjun was completely incomprehensible. You must know that the defect is not so easy to repair. At present, there should be and only the cultivation of the universe can perfectly erase it in such a short period of time. But she didn''t make a move, who could it be? The image of the Demon Sect flashed in his mind, and Shi Qingjun shook his head. Although there was only one ''suspect'', Shi Qingjun denied this speculation almost instantly. How could it be her. Then... what happened to Wen Li. Shi Qingjun squinted her eyes and thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a reasonable explanation... But soon, she smiled helplessly. Shi Qingjun suddenly realized something. Xu Changan was on this ship. With him around, if you think about it, it''s not surprising that anything unbelievable happens, and it doesn''t need any logic at all. In addition, Shi Qingjun only took a closer look and found that Wen Li''s soul was repaired extremely perfectly, leaving no hidden dangers. It''s also a good thing for Wen Li. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. She reached into a paper bag in her arms, took out a small snack and bit it, feeling the slightly sweet icing in her mouth, thinking that it was indeed something that Miss Yun liked to eat, and she really liked it more and more. "Right, this sister." At this time, the maid who led Shi Qingjun to the banquet hall suddenly said, "I haven''t asked yet, who did you invite, sister?" Today''s banquet is not for everyone. After all, it is about Ah Qing, so she still has to ask clearly about Shi Qingjun, a girl she doesn''t know. "Someone gave me this." Shi Qingjun took out a paper talisman from the candied fruit bag. "This... that girl." The maid recognized the paper talisman, twitched the corners of her eyes and said helplessly, "This sister, how much money did you spend on her?" "Not much." Shi Qingjun thought to herself that she just packed all the snacks in the entire candied fruit shop and brought them up the mountain when she was going to go back. In short, after she bought all the candied fruit, the girl who sold the candied fruit treated her as a guest of honor, told her that there was a good feast today, and gave her this token that originally belonged to her, and let her come to play. "...Okay." The maid supported her forehead. The dead girl who saw Qian''s eyes widened, she had to talk about her well when she turned around. but If it''s the elder sister in front of you, it shouldn''t be a problem to let her join the banquet. Shi Qingjun was reckless and looked like a glutton. The maid is mainly concerned about A Qing''s affairs. After all, not everyone can accept a half-demon, but it doesn''t seem to matter. Anyway, after today, the fact that A Qing is a half-demon cannot be hidden. Most importantly, Ping Niang was on the boat. Pingniang is a fairy. According to the maid''s past experience, if it is inconvenient, it is estimated that they will not even be able to get on the boat. The elder sister in front of me can appear in Huayuelou and in front of me, it has already explained many things. Besides, Young Master Xu is also here. Thinking of this, the maid stopped being wary and said warmly, "Sister, concubine, thank you for taking care of that girl''s business." "Not to be taken care of." Shi Qingjun smiled: "The dim sum tastes good." "If you like her craftsmanship, it is better than anything else." The maid bowed down gratefully, and then gently pushed open the lacquered wooden door on one side: "This is the banquet hall, my sister is having a good time." "Um." Shi Qingjun looked over and saw the swaying shadow in the house through the window. It seemed that the sound of the piano was coming out intermittently. She sensed it a little and found the breath of Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai and others in the house. As for Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian, they didn''t find them, but for those two, her aura was always lingering. Shi Qingjun pushed open the side door while holding the snack. As soon as you enter the banquet hall, you are greeted by a faint aroma of wine, but the smell here is very light, and it is accompanied by an intoxicating smell of rouge. Shi Qingjun glanced around and found that there were some girls who were eating and listening to music. After looking around, sure enough, I didn''t see a man. There were square tables lying across the table, full of girls kneeling at the table and looking up at the newly arrived Shi Qingjun. Although Shi Qingjun was wearing a veil, even through her eyes and body, they recognized that this was not the woman they knew. An outsider came to your own banquet? After being surprised, when the girls saw the pile of snacks held in Shi Qingjun''s arms, they looked at each other and smiled silently. If you like Huayuelou''s dim sum, she is always a very discerning girl. ''It must be a good family. Thinking like this, he let go of his vigilance against Shi Qingjun. In the sight of the girls, Shi Qingjun was invited by the maid to a separate small table, during which she carefully looked at the banquet hall. UU reading www. uukanshu.com I saw that the entire banquet hall is very open, with a platform surrounded by flowers in the middle, which should be the stage used for performances. The platform has already been arranged, and a woman in a piano suit is playing the piano on the stage, creating a heated atmosphere. The girls at the banquet all around did everything, and they cuddled together and whispered, and some were drinking and drinking. Shi Qingjun even saw a few poker girls with white strips on their faces. There is the sound of the piano on the top, and the nonsense on the bottom. Is this... a women''s banquet? Shi Qingjun blinked, very novel. "There will be a lot of programs after the banquet. I hope you like it. By the way... The snacks and tea here are welcome." The maid spoke to Shi Qingjun, and then called the little **** the side to give some instructions, and then went to work. Shi Qingjun put the dessert in his arms on the table, and put his eyes on the high platform on the side of the banquet hall. From below, you can''t see what''s going on above. But she knew that Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, and Wen Li were there. I just don''t know if Xu Changan is here? Shi Qingjun still didn''t feel his breath, but soon, her attention was attracted by other things. There are many prepared snacks on the banquet table. Suddenly I found that the dim sum here is much more refined than the ones I bought myself. As the head, it is only natural for her to eat some of Tongjun''s food? Chapter 484： Perfect fit (2 in 1) Shi Qingjun ate the crystal clear fruit on the table in small sips, not paying any attention to a girl looking at her from time to time. I have eaten other people''s food, so it''s not a problem to be looked at. Shi Qingjun has never participated in a banquet at the girl''s house before. For a girl like her who likes planting flowers, grinding pollen, and eating snacks, the banquet at Huayuelou is, in a sense, a dimensionality reduction blow. So she unexpectedly liked the atmosphere here, and for a while she even put Xu Changan in her mind. In Shi Qingjun''s heart, Xu Changan had already "warned" her that she should not be in a hurry to practice once, and she paid 20% of her cultivation to verify this, so... Shi Qingjun thinks that what she needs to do now is to enjoy life as leisurely as this . Leaning in front of the window, the gauze was transparent, and under the intricate desires in the banquet hall, Shi Qingjun leisurely picked up a white peach and took a bite. Tender and juicy, sweet and delicious, but without the slightest spiritual power. In the past, even if it was the best beauty fruit, what she valued was only the "taste" of spiritual power... This kind of eating purely for the taste was unimaginable in the past. At this time, the head of the sect, who few people have seen the real face, even took off his veil and faced the brothel full of women with his true appearance. Of course, it is difficult for mortals to see the body, let alone Shi Qingjun, who was once full of Taoism. , so even though she exposed her face, Huayuelou girl can only see a very small part of her true appearance. But this is enough to make Shi Qingjun faintly become the focus of attention in the banquet hall downstairs. One, she is really beautiful. two She eats too much. "" Seeing that Shi Qingjun picked up the fruit knife to cut the fruit, and there were already piles of peels on the table, the girls in the surrounding Huayuelou looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing. "She... can''t hold it." A little girl stammered. It didn''t take long before Shi Qingjun had already ordered two plates of fruit. Looking at the large piece of peel residue on the table, she knew how much she had eaten. "She not only ate fruit, but also a lot of snacks." Someone followed. "Although our daughter''s family has different stomachs for serving snacks and meals, she is... too good to eat." "If you eat more, it''s comparable to Sister Wang from the inner city..." The woman looked terrified: "But Sister Wang''s body shape, one tops three of her..." Someone looked at Shi Qingjun and said regretfully, "How can such a good-looking girl look like this... If she''s not polite like this, won''t she be shy?" "Everyone has come to our banquet. Naturally, they are in a good mood." "Too." A group of girls from Huayuelou gathered together and whispered to Shi Qingjun, there was no way, this was really a bit scary. It was clear that at the beginning, they stared at a strange woman, but when they found out that Shi Qingjun was only eating, that vigilance became helpless. "I can''t let her eat like this anymore." A woman said. "Indeed... Even if I know that some girls do have stomachs, but if something happens at the banquet and spoils Ping Niang''s interest, we will all have to peel off our skins." "It''s very, very good." The girls nodded. A girl with a white strip on her face shook the crisp jade sign in her hand unwillingly, and suggested, "How about, invite that elder sister to come and play a couple of games? If she has something to spend her time, she won''t eat it all the time." "At first glance, it''s the eldest lady. You brought her over to play tricks?" A woman heard it, her face was speechless. The woman next to her covered her face and smiled: "This girl always loses to us. I met an outsider and wanted to pull someone to support her." "...Hmph." The girl with the strip on her face was distracted, and her pretty face blushed: "That''s what I think." "I don''t think it''s impossible." Someone agreed: "In the end, leaving her alone is not the way to entertain guests. I heard that she is Zhou Nizi''s big guest, and she spent a lot of money there." With Shi Qingjun''s big order, Zhou Yatou''s candied fruit shop, who had just redeemed her life, was considered to have overcome the current difficulty. Therefore, after knowing that Shi Qingjun has packaged the whole store of candied fruit, the women here have natural gratitude and goodwill towards her. "Let''s ask, she might be interested." "Too." "Don''t let that sister eat it again, it''s too scary." So, just as Shi Qingjun swallowed the snack in his mouth, a tall and slender woman came over and gave a wink to the maid beside him. The maid realized it, and bent down to clean up the peels on the table. "This sister, it''s rare for you to come here, and the concubine and this group of sisters are not well entertained." The woman coughed and said, "We need to clean up here. If my sister has nothing to do, can you... play two tricks with us. ?" "Qiaopai?" Shi Qingjun knew the girl''s purpose. She was just a little strange, did she really eat a lot? She doesn''t mind playing with these girls. After all, she also vaguely knows that the girls here are all ''protected'' by Xu Changan and are Zhu Tongjun''s daughter. Tong Jun is her anonymous apprentice. "What is a clever card?" Shi Qingjun asked. "I''ll know when my sister comes and see." The woman saw that there was a show, she immediately went up to hold Shi Qingjun''s hand, and led her to her table. "" Feeling the warmth in his hands and the faint scent of rouge on the body of the brothel woman beside him, Shi Qingjun blinked. Being held hands? She doesn''t know much about it, but think about it... She hasn''t been in contact with anyone for a long time, so should it still be a very important thing? But Shi Qingjun doesn''t care about that. But she also knew to some extent that if the news of the prince of Qingzhou holding hands with a brothel woman spread out, it would cause a great sensation. Dangdang looks up to the clouds, but is here holding hands with the brothel girl... There shouldn''t be anything more absurd than this in the world. At this moment, Ah Qing, who was holding the girl''s face and gently covering the girl''s eyes with an eyebrow pencil, was swollen from crying, and her fingers froze for a moment. "...?" I don''t know why, suddenly there is a... not very good feeling. "Sister Qing, what''s the matter?" The girl in yellow who was being taken care of carefully asked with a blushing face. "It''s nothing, but you... When you cry, your eyes get swollen, but you have to endure it." Ah Qing said helplessly. "It''s alright, I love this pearl, my sisters all know it." The yellow-clothed girl hesitated for a while and said, "Sister Qing, are you... not lost?" "Me? What are you missing?" Ah Qing shook her head. She was now waiting for the banquet to dance. "Elder sister likes the son..." The girl in yellow said in a low voice, "I heard from them that Pingniang is eating the dinner prepared by the son." She didn''t think Ah Qing would want to try it, but Ah Qing''s status was not high, and even because of her poor popularity, she couldn''t play with the girls in the banquet hall, she could only do some makeup for herself here. No matter what you think, you will be lost. "It''s a pity for you to say that." Ah Qing thought that she really wanted to try it. "Really..." The girl in yellow felt sad. "I''m related." Ah Qing looked at the guilty girl, feeling a little helpless. Why does this girl feel guilty for not being able to eat your son''s dinner? Sometimes she really doesn''t understand the brain circuits of these earthly women. I don''t understand. "Sister, aren''t you going to go to the banquet hall? Let''s take a look first... It''s good to play tricks with them." The girl in yellow said cautiously: "Even if the atmosphere may be stiff at first, Sister Qing always to get used to." "Playing cards? It''s not impossible." Ah Qing shook his head: "But I don''t know how to play, and it was a disappointment in the past." "Then... I''ll teach my sister in the future." "it is good." Fingers lightly brushed over the girl''s delicate eyebrows, Ah Qing couldn''t help but smile. Universe realm? The Qiankun Realm is now under the Yuanhai. Now she is Ah Qing. Banquet hall. As Shi Qingjun approached, she looked at the crisp crackling sound on the square table. Is it a clever card? She just glanced at it and completely understood its meaning, but it was something that girls used to spend their time, and it was considered a kind of gambling equipment. Gambling? But I haven''t tried it. Although Shi Qingjun doesn''t believe in the idea of ??a small bet on happiness, but seeing a girl with a note on her face, she knows that this is really a pleasant thing. Those who don''t even play with money can hardly be defined as ''gaming equipment''. "Sister, take a look." The woman brought Shi Qingjun to the seat, handed delicate jade cards to her, and asked, "Want to try it?" Shi Qingjun glanced at the high platform. The woman then said, "Pingniang is still eating. She eats like grinding beans. It''s very slow... We can start the banquet when she''s finished eating. We still have time." Speaking, there was a woman on the side with a strong jealousy in her tone, and murmured: "That''s right, I used to eat slowly in the past, and today the young master cooks by himself, she... She can eat alone, if you want me to say it... just... You should call her down and play cards together." "Okay, okay, don''t be rude in front of the girl, why do you look like a grudge." Someone coughed softly and looked at Shi Qingjun awkwardly: "I made you laugh." "It''s okay." Shi Qingjun asked, "Ping Niang, do you like to play this card?" "I like it, but I don''t win very much, and I don''t play well at all." Someone said. Shi Qingjun nodded. Tong-kun is still in the mood to play this. It seems... In retrieving the woman''s mind, Zhu Tongjun walked in front of her. As for the statement that Zhu Pingniang wouldn''t play, Shi Qingjun smiled, she knew that Zhu Pingniang just treated herself as an ordinary girl to play with them. If she came, she would deliberately maintain the level of an ordinary girl. So, if it was her, she would also lose. only Shi Qingjun suddenly felt a little strange. Since she came here, these women have been peeking at her belly from time to time, not knowing what they are looking at. "Cough." Several girls looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. The sister in front of her has eaten so much, but her stomach is still flat... Where did she eat? Ask yourself, if they ate so much, they must start to loosen their belts, and even the weak ones might not look like they have children. "Cough. So, do you want to try playing cards?" "I don''t know that." Shi Qingjun said. "Sister is so funny. The concubine asked if you wanted to, but you answered, would you?" The woman covered her face and smiled. When Shi Qingjun heard the words, he glanced at the woman in front of him seriously, and smiled, "Can you teach me?" "Of course, this thing is very simple, the concubine will teach my sister." The woman said, and began to explain the rules to Shi Qingjun, during which someone said: "We used to play with money, but the first time you touch it, you don''t get the smell of copper. already." Playing around is just playing around. If you make fun of yourself and get money, it will always change your taste. "You can." Shi Qingjun nodded. The woman continued: "Then it''s the same as in the past, using notes as money." "A note?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head. When Xu Changan passed by the high platform corridor with a plate of crystal clear shrimp dumplings, he glanced down. What he saw was a very strange scene. I saw a woman surrounded by a group of girls, with a red, festive note pasted on her face. Because she was profiled, she didn''t look very real. It''s just that Xu Changan vaguely felt that the girl...a little familiar? The ''Senior Sister Shi'' in his impression was a change of Shi Qingjun, not his real appearance, but Xu Changan had seen Shi Qingjun''s true face in a red dress during the Thunder Tribulation. But because he didn''t really see it at this time, and he really didn''t think in that direction, he just thought it was a girl from Huayuelou playing cards, and it was normal for him to look familiar. The real reason for him to watch more is because the other party''s behavior of posting a note... It''s quite interesting. If there is a chance, he will play with Yun Qian, and he will post a note if he loses. Xu Changan wanted to smile, but... his smile soon froze on his face. Thinking of the rigid atmosphere at the dinner party, Xu Changan''s eyes twitched fiercely. Sir, Sister... Sigh. Just now, he escaped the suffocating "prison" atmosphere by serving food. Going back now. He really did not expect that even a gentleman would come to a small dinner party. Thinking about it this way, I am a little envious of the girls who are huddled together and are lazy and freehand. How good their atmosphere is, not like the one they had at their banquet... sword, light, sword and shadow. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Thinking about it, Xu Changan took a deep breath, took the plate, and went to the banquet. Under the stage. Feeling something, Shi Qingjun glanced up. Sure enough, she couldn''t sense the aura on Xu Changan''s body. If she hadn''t sensed her gaze and glanced at it, she would have been afraid that Xu Changan was right in front of her, and her consciousness would not have been able to detect it. This young man is like a black hole, Shi Qingjun''s common sense along the way over the years, his mastery of the rules of heaven, earth and Taoism after the universe... Everything lost its meaning after encountering Xu Changan. In front of him, paying attention to logic is wrong in the first place. Sure enough, what happened to Wen Li''s soul was also related to him. Hmm... Shi Qingjun looks a little strange now - a slight breath makes the red bar on his face tremble slightly. Looking at the red sticker in front of Shi Qingjun''s forehead, a woman stabbed the girl with the same sticky face with an angry expression, and said angrily, "Who asked you to stick a sticker on the girl''s face." People are guests. She said it was posted, it was really posted. The girl stuck out her tongue. Plan to pass. Sure enough, if a sister who can''t play joins in, she will not be the one at the bottom. Of course Shi Qingjun doesn''t care about this. It''s just that she understood a little bit of what Xu Changan said about "the joy of life". "One more time, I already know it." Shi Qingjun said. Chapter 485： Spooky Feast (2 in 1) On the river surface on rainy nights, the clear water is long. Outside the painting boat, four or five-colored boats were decorated with lights, and they gathered around Zhu Pingniang''s big boat. The active girls ran around in the hall, toasting and drinking, laughing constantly. Soon after, Ah Qing brought the girl in yellow to the banquet, sat down in the corner, and thought about the sword dance for a while. To perform in front of your son, of course you have to do your best. She doesn''t care about the surrounding environment at all, or it''s useless to care about it. Shi Qingjun''s breath is very good. With Ah Qing''s current state, it is impossible to perceive the existence of the other party. On the contrary, the girl in yellow looked at the woman with a few red stripes on her face in the distance. Some faces are raw. "What are you looking at?" Ah Qing asked casually after sitting down. "It''s nothing." The yellow-clothed girl glanced at the high platform, and then whispered, "Sister Qing, they didn''t look at you." "I have nothing to look at." Ah Qing said helplessly. "I thought..." The girl did not continue. According to reason, after Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon was revealed, her entry into this banquet hall should attract the attention of many people. But in fact, no one has ever looked at it. It seems that...the dance has not even started, and everyone has already adapted to the identity of A Qing half-demon, and no longer casts strange gazes. "It''s Ping Niang." Ah Qing picked up the fruit on the table and took a light bite. "Sister Qing, what do you mean... Ping Niang told them not to look at you in that way?" The girl blinked. "It can only be like this." Ah Qing nodded. No matter how receptive the girls in Huayuelou are, they won''t look at her eyes like this for nothing. But so far, no one has turned their attention to it, and it has been able to explain the problem. Ah Qing glanced at the banquet table. She could clearly sense the breath of the people above, including Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, Wen Li, and of course... Xu Changan and Yun Qian. It''s a little strange that Ah Qing remembered that when she first met, it was difficult to capture the scent of Xu Changan and Yun Qian, but now... she can clearly perceive that she can even smell the fragrance of Yun Qian faintly. . It is also interesting. Ah Qing didn''t know how this happened. Actually it is very simple. Compared with "outsiders" like Shi Qingjun who can''t feel Yun Qian''s breath, Miss Yun prefers Ah Qing. People close to her can naturally capture her breath clearly. So Ah Qing defeated Shi Qingjun again in an unknown place. A Qing smiled helplessly: "Pingniang is afraid that she has given an order. For example, whoever looks at me before the banquet will be fined 10 taels of silver." "Ping Niang, she is really nice." The girl whispered. "I didn''t know before that she has such a troublesome temperament." Ah Qing smiled, her hand swept over her short skirt, and her heart was full of weirdness. So... how did things come to be like this? Is she actually going to perform on stage in a while? Is the performance for Zhu Tongjun, Li Zhibai, Wen Li and other people from Chao Yunzong? When Ah Qing thinks about it, she is still a little helpless and in a trance. She sometimes wondered how she had ''reduced'' to such a degree, and even after seeing the banquet table full of flowers, she rarely felt a little bit of retreat. It''s just that this retreat quickly dissipated cleanly. Chao Yunzong''s people are not important, what matters is that Young Master Xu and Miss Nayun are there, especially the latter... Thinking of Yun Qian, A Qing''s eyes flashed with layers of shining Lianyi, but there were some doubtful fluctuations hidden in this layer of Lianyi. A Qing covered her heart. I always feel... a little uneasy. From the moment she stepped into this banquet hall, she had a feeling of palpitations and being suppressed, as if the entire spiritual platform was covered with a layer of mist, the feeling that something was out of control... very annoying. But she really couldn''t find the reason, so she thought this feeling was ''nervous''. Because she hadn''t experienced nervousness for many years, she could only think that this unfamiliar heart palpitation was because she was about to dance in front of the two "sweet people". "It''s... outrageous." Ah Qing snorted. "Outrageous? What''s outrageous?" The girl blinked and looked at the lyre just set up on the stage: "Sister Lan hasn''t started singing yet, why do you say she''s outrageous." "...You." Ah Qing helplessly tapped the girl''s forehead without explaining. She just felt that she, a woman who touched the world, was playing in the brothel to please some "ordinary" people... Come to think of it, there has never been such a ridiculous thing in this world. Ah Qing, who was full of worries, really didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the woman holding a jade card in a corner. Shi Qingjun put down the last jade card in his hand, put the white strip lightly on the face of the crying girl in front of him, and said softly, "I won again." "Sister...Sister is really amazing." The girl''s voice trembled. After Shi Qingjun gradually became familiar with the rules, the girl became the one at the bottom again... It didn''t take long for her to stick to her face. "Okay, stop playing. If you continue playing, this girl will cry." The woman on the side also stretched and then looked at Shi Qingjun. She didn''t expect that Shi Qingjun, a woman who looked like a lady at first glance, would be so easy to get in touch with, and when they first met, she could play with these charming bad women. Even, Shi Qingjun did not dislike the faint musk scent on their bodies at all, and the cards they touched, Shi Qingjun could hold in his hands without any scruples. Don''t you despise brothel women? The woman thought to herself that such a girl might... unexpectedly suit and like Huayuelou. She smiled and sat next to Shi Qingjun with a chair: "Sister, Lan Nizi is going to play the piano on stage, and her music is pretty good." "Qin?" Shi Qingjun turned his attention from the clever card and put it on the stage. Women''s Six Arts? She can''t, but she plans to learn flower art after learning about it. She looked at the stage, and saw the woman in the light-colored piano suit kneeling down firmly and earnestly, the jade hand playing the piano, flicking gently, and then the sound of the piano was like a clear spring pearl flowing out of the girl''s hand, refreshing her heart. , the tune is like a stream leaping over a valley. The girls in the hall stopped what they were doing and quietly enjoyed a song. Miss Lan''s piano skills are excellent, her face is beautiful, and the piano sound is loud, but her eyes pass over a certain girl under the stage from time to time, and the corners of her eyes are full of affection. Shi Qingjun heard a warm emotion from the sound of the piano, but she didn''t understand what kind of emotion it was for a while, but she also realized from the blessings on the faces of the women around her that this song was played by the girls on stage. A girl offstage. As the echo of the last note dissipated in the hall, Miss Blue smiled, and then played a cheerful rhythm, fully arousing the atmosphere in the hall. Shi Qingjun frowned slightly: "That song just now..." "Blue girl''s selfishness, the first song is not for us to listen to." The woman pointed to the woman under the stage who was looking at Miss Lan with affection, and explained: "The name of the song is "Qi Ruo Jinshi", these two people confirmed the relationship of ''husband and wife''. This song is a love song by Lan girl to the girl she likes." "Women... husband and wife?" Shi Qingjun didn''t speak, but tilted his head. A love letter from a woman to another woman? not understand. A woman and a woman have become a pair, isn''t it because the yin and yang are out of balance. But this kind of thing, whether it is Mu Yufeng or Huayuelou, seems to be a matter of course. The tune is pretty good. In the corner of the hall, a young girl in a light yellow dress tugged at the corner of A Qing''s clothes, and after she lowered her head, she whispered in her ear, "Sister Qing, this is... a nice song." "Yeah." Ah Qing replied, thinking that although such a tune was young, it was indeed warm to her. ''Woman and woman''s love? At this time, Huang and Qing both had such thoughts. But the yellow girl was looking at the young girl beside her. The young girl looked at the high platform vaguely. On the high platform, Miss Yun listened to the music, ate the food in her hand, and focused on the excitement below. Xu Changan sat beside Yun Qian in an orderly manner, looking at his nose, his mouth, and his heart, as if everything around him was none of his business. There''s no other way. The atmosphere at the dinner table...is really weird. The rainbow is shining, for lecherous people, this round table is the most beautiful place under today. Xu Changan sighed in his heart. God knows how shocked he was when he came to the banquet just now. Miss Yun will not mention it for now. He first saw a senior sister Wen who he almost didn''t recognize. If it wasn''t for this elegant princess who called him ''junior brother'', Xu Changan would have thought that Wen Li had a sister. It turns out that Senior Sister Wen is also a woman? He had this rude thought. Next is... sir? Xu Changan raised his head, glanced at Li Zhibai who was sitting across from him, and quickly looked away. I saw Li Zhibai''s dress was embroidered with blooming red plums with long dark threads. The contrast made Xu Changan speechless for a while when he first saw him. You must know that the husband in his heart was a strict teacher who always wore a neat Taoist robe. When did he ever dress up like this? The key is Li Zhibai was not as relieved as she thought. So when she saw Xu Changan with this appearance, her pretty face darkened almost instantly. Li Zhibai felt extremely humiliated for a while. She thought that she had lost her manners in front of Sister Yun, and she didn''t even say a few words to Yun Qian. After the banquet, she had a quiet dinner. And Li Zhibai''s expression of being angry almost at any time made Xu Changan... like sitting on pins and needles. He is not afraid of the teacher, but respects the teacher. Xu Changan didn''t want to make Li Zhibai angry. If he bumped into it because his husband was in a bad mood... and then took back the right to go to the Sword Hall, it would not be beautiful. In fact, Li Zhibai and Wen Li are fine, but what makes Xu Changan ''frightened'' the most is Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang''s clothes that want to be too gorgeous seem to be completely unconcerned that he is a man. Fortunately, Miss Lu noticed the inappropriateness at the first time, and put a coat on Zhu Pingniang, so that he could sit down on the table safely. But what troubled Xu Changan the most was not Zhu Pingniang''s dress, but...she didn''t seem to feel the frozen atmosphere, and she teased Li Zhibai from time to time. Just like this moment. "Abai, what do you think of the piano music just now?" Zhu Pingniang said triumphantly, "I taught Lan Nizi hand-in-hand... that sound is like a golden stone. I''ll play it for you when I have a chance in the future." "It''s okay." Li Zhibai said calmly. "If you like it." Zhu Pingniang stood up, twisted her slender waist, and said coquettishly, "I have also listened to the elegant tune. Next, do you want to listen to me and sing a play? I have been practicing for a long time. " Li Zhibai glared at her: "Sit down." Tong-kun... can you still be embarrassed? Li Zhibai was really annoyed now. She found out that she had been deceived. Zhu Pingniang wore a coquettish dress for the girls, but the fact was that on this high platform, no girl could see her at all. Combined with Zhu Pingniang''s gesture of showing off her figure from time to time, Li Zhibai only felt that she was looking for something for herself. Fortunately... Chang''an is still reassuring, not caring about this indiscreet elder. "If you don''t want to listen, I just don''t sing." Zhu Pingniang didn''t care, she still smiled. Xu Changan: "..." He just doesn''t hear anything now. To be honest, Xu Changan didn''t expect that Zhu Pingniang would flirt with her husband so obviously at the banquet, as if... for fear that the people at this table would not know that she likes Li Zhibai. And the more she posted it, the more active she became, the more strange the atmosphere on the table... You know, there is a girl Lu next to her. After Miss Lu found out that Li Zhibai was the ''Abai'' that Zhu Pingniang was thinking of, she had written jealousy on her face as she sat beside Yun Qian. Especially, after Zhu Pingniang deliberately took away some of her food Miss Lu''s mood is even worse. The atmosphere became colder. The jealous girl Lu, the crazy Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai who felt embarrassed in front of the students and didn''t want to talk, and Xu Changan who pretended that nothing happened together formed this embarrassing dinner party that could kill people with the atmosphere. Xu Changan thought and sighed softly. He glanced at the only two normal people at the banquet table with relief. Zheng Siwen, Senior Sister Wen who is eating dinner. And leaning lazily on the chair, his gaze faintly looked at Yun Qian in the banquet hall below. No matter how embarrassing the atmosphere seemed, it couldn''t affect the two of them, and it gave Xu Changan some comfort that this dinner was a normal one. "..." Yun Qian grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes with one hand, and his eyes were on the banquet table. She didn''t know whether the programs prepared by the girls were good or not, but wearing a piano suit was not bad. Yun Qian remembered Xu Changan playing the piano for her, so she liked it. She looked at the gorgeous makeup of the girls on the stage, her eyes fell on A Qing in the corner and Shi Qingjun on the side, and blinked. It''s not about Miss Yun. After stretching a little, Yun Qian suddenly leaned on Xu Changan and said softly, "Hey me." She didn''t want to eat by herself, she asked her husband to feed her. Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes, including Wen Li, fell on Xu Changan. Xu Changan: "..." Chapter 486： There is a dish that Miss Yun cant eat (2 in 1) Yun Qian just fell on Xu Changan''s shoulder and yawned. For her, this is really the most normal thing. To be precise, when the girl''s husband is by her side, the number of times she eats with chopsticks from the beginning to the end... can count on one hand. It is the norm to let Xu Changan feed him. When you can rely on him, you should always rely on him as much as possible. Plus there were so many girls sitting on the table, the size was not small, and the table was full of dinner prepared by Xu Changan, so Yun Qian wanted to taste it. But some dishes are too far away, so Yun Qian won''t stand up to fetch them, so... of course, he will come. "Hey me," she said. "Miss..." Xu Changan''s heart stopped for a while, and he gently stabbed Yun Qian. Miss Yun... just look at the atmosphere. Xu Chang''an thought that he was a good transparent person, but Yun Qian''s words made him the center of the storm. At this time, not only Li Zhibai and Wen Li, but also Zhu Pingniang, who was thinking about Li Zhibai, and the jealous Miss Lu looked over together, the latter with a little surprise in his eyes. It seemed that she was shocked by Yun Qian, who didn''t treat the girls at the banquet as outsiders... If they were called, they would not have the face to act like a spoiled child in front of so many girls. That''s right, Yun Qian''s behavior, no matter how you look at it, is acting like a spoiled child. Li Zhibai temporarily let go of his thoughts about dressing up, and looked at the lazy Yun Qian in amazement, thinking that he had unlocked a personality of Sister Yun again. It turns out that she is such a lovely girl too. Yun Qian gave her the feeling that she was very independent at first, but it was exactly like that. When Li Zhibai found out that Yun Qian could actually act like a spoiled child with Xu Changan on this occasion, he felt that she was... more and more cute. Li Zhibai''s eyes became more pampered, the feeling was as if he saw his younger sister acting like a spoiled elder sister. Li Zhibai''s complexion, who had been in a very bad mood, actually softened a lot, and even Zhu Pingniang''s ''disgusting'' face became much brighter. On the other hand, Miss Lu was actually not very jealous for a long time. As a daughter, as long as she is more rational, she will know that the most correct way is to brush up on Li Zhibai''s favor, instead of being sullen here on her own, which is too embarrassing. In contrast, Wen Li is the most normal one. As the woman who had spent the longest time alone with Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian, she was once called to have tea together, and she was fortunate enough to read some of the book collections in Yun Qian''s hut. Wen Li knows a lot about Yun Qian. This girl looked indifferent, but as long as Xu Changan was mentioned, she was very clingy. She had let Xu Changan carry her away in front of everyone on the mountain before. It''s normal to let him feed now. Wen Li smiled, picked up a shrimp dumpling and put it in her mouth, squinting her eyes. Compared with ''intrigue'' and ''swords and arrows'', she pays more attention to this hard-won meal and eats it carefully. The taste is really good, she likes it very much. "..." After listening to Yun Qian''s words, Zhu Pingniang twitched the corners of her mouth. Although she was about to get used to the show, this feeling was really helpless. It was obvious that she had been playing tricks at the banquet, and she didn''t even want to lose face. Just as she was about to become the center of the banquet, Yun Qian''s simple words caught her eye in a blink of an eye. Looking at Li Zhibai''s somewhat pampered smile towards Yun Qian with some jealousy, Zhu Pingniang sighed. So unexpectedly, Yun Qian''s "coquette" words, which were suddenly irrelevant to the occasion, were like a sharp-edged sword, instantly splitting the frozen atmosphere at the banquet table into two parts. The clear air rose, the turbid air dropped, and after the pressure suddenly dissipated, Xu Changan, who was in the middle, felt that his breathing was much easier. "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, wondering how the atmosphere relaxed. "...Huh?" Yun Qian, who was leaning on Xu Changan''s shoulder, didn''t wait for a response from the feeding. He tapped his hand on Xu Changan''s leg and said, "What''s wrong?" She had asked before. Xu Changan also told her that feeding her is not something that people should not see. Besides, the girls here are all ''my own people''. There are only two candidates for the ''wives'' that Yun Qian originally thought. Although there is a tendency for these two wives to be tied together now, this is not about Miss Yun. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan resisted the pressure. There was nothing he could do, whether as a husband or a former housekeeper, he couldn''t refuse Yun Qian''s request. Even if there is a valid reason. Even if there are elders present today, it may not be suitable to do that kind of ''showing affection''. But as long as Yun Qian has needs, then all the problems are not problems. Compared with being rude at the banquet table and in front of elders, disappointing Miss Yun was the most unacceptable thing for Xu Changan. "In the end, it''s a young couple, it''s just crooked." Zhu Pingniang whispered. Miss Lu, who was beside her, stabbed Zhu Pingniang, then looked at the inconvenience of Yun Qian leaning on Xu Changan, and said, "Master, do you want a concubine?" "I''ll just do it myself." Xu Changan smiled. So what Li Zhibai saw was Xu Changan pushing Yun Qian away from his shoulders. Before Li Zhibai could frown, he saw Xu Changan holding up Yun Qian''s porcelain bowl, stood up and said warmly, "What do you want to eat?" "I think..." Yun Qian didn''t reach out to point, her hand was holding Xu Changan''s teacup, and she glanced around a few times: "That, that... and that." This subtle action made Li Zhibai not understand what Yun Qian wanted to eat, but Xu Changan seemed to understand. He took a few dishes and returned to his seat. "First take a sip of tea and go to the oil just now." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian took a sip from Xu Changan''s teacup. Xu Changan held the bowl and gently put a small piece of steamed pork into Yun Qian''s mouth. The just right soup hides a little greasy, and the moderate sweetness stimulates every taste bud. The heat was just right, so that Miss Yun''s slight bite wouldn''t stop her from biting, and she didn''t feel soft and mushy. When Yun Qian''s teeth were biting down, the slightly elastic flesh blocked the cutting of the teeth. With a little force, the delicious sauce will overflow. It''s her favorite flavor. Yun Qian blinked, thinking that it was indeed the case. Husband said that it was a feast for Zhu Pingniang, but it was always the most suitable for her. Looking at the table, there was only one dish with too much chili that she couldn''t eat, and the rest were all her favorite dishes. Xu Changan watched Yun Qian chew it carefully, and after swallowing it, handed him a drink. It is a very pleasant and happy thing to be fed and eaten gently by others, but there is something happier than this in the world. That is being fed by good-looking people. There are even happier onesthe ones who look good are those who like themselves. Yun Qian leaned against the people around her, sniffed the faint breath on his body, swallowed the food he made with his own hands, and wiped the oil off his lips with a towel. "" At this moment, several women who witnessed all this fell into silence at the same time. Yun Qian, a woman whose eyes were like a deep pool in the past, and the sky was not shocked, actually showed such a happy look in front of them. When the dog food is mixed with Yun Qian, her eyes are full of water, the lethality can not be said big. Originally, there was a table full of dazzling food, and the heat of the food, combined with the accumulation of spiritual power, was enough to arouse anyone''s appetite. Now, in the eyes of Li Zhibai and others, even the air is sweet. Especially Miss Lu, she is relatively clear that she likes both Xu Changan and Yun Qian at this table, so when two people they like make candy in front of her, she will look at Yun Qian for a while, then look at Yun Qian for a while. Xu Changan, for a while, did not forget to drink a sip of sweet tea from his cup, he was very greedy. Jealous? Humph. Eat Zhu Pingniang''s vinegar, do you see someone you like loving and comfortable? Wen Li picked up her teacup and took a sip, squinting her eyes. It was also the first time she saw Junior Sister Yun look like this. Is it such a happy thing to be fed and eaten? Not really. Wen Li thought to herself that it was not once or twice that Xiaohua was fed by Xu Changan. Several times Xu Changan even forced the wound medicine into the mouth of Xiaohua who did not want to eat it. Aside from being uncomfortable, she didn''t feel any special feelings at that time. If she insisted on saying it, it was probably... something from the natural shame of a woman. Swallow the tea in your throat. Passing his fingers slightly over his neck, Wen Li put down the teacup and picked out a dish that Yun Qian had just eaten. "...Abai." "Take your hand away." Zhu Pingniang wanted to learn from Yunqian to get Li Zhibai''s tea cup, but after being stared at, she angrily picked up Miss Lu''s cup and drank it: "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, what''s so fierce." Miss Lu gave Li Zhibai an apologetic look, and then said angrily, "Sister, you use your own." "I''m not." Zhu Pingniang snorted, then frowned: "Girl Lu, you poured icing sugar into the cup, right? It''s so sweet? Are you tired of me?" "So my sister eats your own." Miss Lu sighed helplessly, and she whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "Besides, you are being sweetened by the young master and the girl, don''t take my tea out of your anger... I''m still sour in my heart. ." After speaking, Miss Lu also gave Li Zhibai a look. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She glared at Miss Lu fiercely, then looked at Wen Li. Speaking of which, this girl Wen has been eating and eating since the banquet. Does she have nothing else to say besides eating? Is this a cat or a pig? Seeing that she was trying to defeat the hard-hearted Ah Bai here, girl Wen didn''t even think of a way to give herself a few assists, so she knew how to eat. Although the taste was really good, she didn''t eat less, but...because of Li Zhibai''s presence, she forced herself to shift her attention from the food to Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to be considered a greedy girl by Bai. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s food is really restrained so she doesn''t let go of her stomach to eat. In this case, she is very envious when she sees Wen Li feasting here alone. "Ali." "Master?" Wen Li raised her head, wondering why she suddenly called herself. "How do you feel about Chang''an''s craftsmanship?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Junior brother''s craftsmanship..." Wen Li thought for a while. During the period, Lian Yunqian also looked over. She always likes girls who have eyesight and can talk. "I like it very much." Wen Li said seriously. "Who doesn''t like...I''m asking...forget it." Li Zhibai gave Zhu Pingniang a stare, and then she shook her head: "Ali, which of the dishes on the table do you think is your favorite?" This question is a good one. Even Xu Changan was a little concerned. The dishes on this table were carefully prepared by him. As a chef, of course, he wanted to know the feedback from the guests. And Xu Changan was also very pleased. It is right to discuss food, this is a serious topic. If it was really Zhu Pingniang who had been there embarrassing Li Zhibai, he really wouldn''t be able to stay in this place for a moment. "My favorite..." Wen Li frowned upon hearing this. It''s really not that hard to pick. There is always a favorite thing. After thinking about it carefully, Wen Li gave the answer: "Song Cai, I like this more." Wasabi? Xu Changan was a little surprised when he heard this. The so-called sauerkraut is actually cabbage, and what Wenli said, in simple terms... is hot and sour cabbage? "You girl, there are so many good dishes on the table, but you like this kind of wort, it''s too good to support yourself." Zhu Pingniang snorted, this woah should be the most common dish on the whole table. But after thinking about it carefully, I think I like this kind of thing, but it''s Wen Li''s temperament. "Song Cai..." Yun Qian looked at the layer of chili oil flowers floating on the cabbage. Not something she could eat. Speaking of which, this is the only dish on the table that was too spicy, so she couldn''t eat it at all. Even touching it would make her tongue stick out. In other words, this spicy wasabi dish is the only one... not a dish prepared by Xu Changan specially for her. Wen Li said she liked this dish... Yun Qian blinked. "Miss, what are you looking at? You can''t eat this." Xu Changan reminded, "I put red peppers." This dish is his own preference. After all, he has a temperament that doesn''t like spicy food, but he is not good at preparing a spicy dish for his elders, so he chose the most common and cheap dish for himself. It''s a loss of courtesy. Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Wen can eat spicy food and like it. "I won''t touch it." Yun Qian hid his eyes. She doesn''t want to be spilt into tears anymore. This is not an escape, but Yun Qian has long accepted that there are things she can''t do. For example, she can''t eat spicy food. For example, she has no strength. For example, she can''t give birth to a child. It''s all natural. "Miss, it''s good that you have self-knowledge." Xu Changan joked in a low voice. Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking it was coming again. He always likes to bully himself in such inexplicable places. Zhu Pingniang looked at the sauerkraut and thought that she was really sour, no, she had to find a way to feed Abai, or... let Abai feed her. She rolled her eyes and immediately looked at Yun Qian: "Sister Yun." "Um?" "My sister said earlier that these... are your treasures, right." Zhu Pingniang smiled. Before she asked Yun Qian if she had eaten any treasures from heaven and earth, Yun Qian said she had eaten it, and later learned that Xu Changan''s dishes were treasures in her eyes... At that time, Zhu Pingniang was fed a mouthful of dog food. "That''s right." Yun Qian nodded. All the dinners on this table are her treasures. Including that dish that Wen Li likes but Miss Yun can''t eat. One is counted as one, all are her treasures. "Then invite us women to eat your treasures... won''t you feel bad?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. Chapter 487： Zhu Pingniang needs someone to save 1 rescue (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! Since the dishes on the table are all Yun Qian''s treasures, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for other women to share them? Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes like this: "Well... sister, don''t rush back to me." Let''s let this topic ferment for a while. ? Yun Qian glanced at Zhu Pingniang with some doubts, but she was eating, chewing slowly, and didn''t speak. Yun Qian didn''t know how to respond for a while. In her mind, this was not a question - because the goal of the question was not aimed at her. Still eat first. The girl thought so. So the atmosphere that was just getting better was frozen again almost in an instant. Xu Changan: "..." He looked at Zhu Pingniang''s sly eyes like a fox and was speechless. In his impression, it seems that there are often conflicts between neighbors and neighbors, such as fabricating things out of nothing and not inciting the strong party to fight the weak party. And what Zhu Pingniang was doing in front of her was undoubtedly such a thing, as if she was slowly pouring oil stains on the fire that was about to go out. Thinking about it badly, Zhu Pingniang was just trying to tease Yun Qian''s mood, and let her turn the blame on Li Zhibai and others... "She can''t see the atmosphere of the banquet, okay?" Xu Changan and Miss Lu had such thoughts at the same time, but Xu Changan quickly smiled helplessly. He is very aware of Zhu Pingniang''s feelings for Li Zhibai, and even... now he still supports his old friend, his husband, so it doesn''t matter how Zhu Pingniang is tossing. After all, don''t forget that today''s banquet belongs to Zhu Pingniang, and these people, including Yun Qian, are just foils. Feel free to the seniors to make trouble. Miss Lu on the side was also relieved quickly. Her sister''s "provocation" method like a child... It''s really cute, but seeing Zhu Pingniang playing happily, she can only sigh softly. speak up. Miss Lu didn''t know if other people knew Yun Qian, but she knew very well that Miss Yun in front of her was not someone who would be jealous. Yun Qian would never be jealous just because he and others ate dinner made by the young master. What she knows, Ping Niang must also understand? After all, Zhu Pingniang did not shy away from getting along with Xu Changan alone, so she should have an understanding of Yun Qian''s temperament. That Just like Zhu Pingniang''s, Miss Lu''s eyes twitched in her eye sockets. Since Zhu Pingniang is so arrogant, it means that at this table, there must be a woman who does not know Yun Qian''s temperament, otherwise Zhu Pingniang has no reason to say this. First of all, exclude yourself, Xu Gongzi, Miss Yun, and the elder sister who made excuses. Then it is... Her eyes wandered around Wen Li and Li Zhibai, and then she locked on the target. Compared to a certain pear flower that was still eating, Li Zhibai, who was looking at Yun Qian with some concern... was undoubtedly hooked. It turned out that it was for this girl Li again. Humph. Miss Lu''s embroidered shoes kicked Zhu Pingniang faintly under the table, and when Zhu Pingniang looked over, she cast an angry look. "Eat yours." In the face of Miss Lu''s anger towards Gong Huo, Zhu Pingniang gently returned a kick. She didn''t think she was fighting the fire. Only when the two sides are evenly matched, or when one of them is about to stop, can it be called a fire? When the weaker party is beaten very badly, or is about to be beaten to death, the person who draws the sword to help the road is not called Gonghuo, but is called courageous! Zhu Pingniang thinks that she is just doing justice. Um. No one saves her, she saves herself. Now, as long as she can find a way to get close to Li Zhibai, no matter what means she uses, she can accept it. Who let Li Zhibai have the absolute advantage in the relationship between the two, and she wished that if Tongjun didn''t think of a way to save himself again...then he was about to be beaten to death. Especially when Zhu Pingniang realized that Li Zhibai clearly knew that she was in love with her, but she still had the same attitude. The sense of crisis that came to her told her that if she didn''t think of a way to save this relationship, she would really be dead in the identity of "sister" forever. Zhu Pingniang, who discovered this, is very clear that she must not focus on "hinting" and "ambiguity" as she used to. If this continues, she will really have no chance. Now it is necessary to take a strong medicine, and to attack and know the truth directly, it will be effective. This is why Zhu Pingniang has been dishonest at the banquet. You must know that there will not be many opportunities to eat with Li Zhibai and the juniors in the future. At least at this time, try to leave in Li Zhibai''s heart the thought that "the juniors know that Tongjun likes him". I can''t say that this impression can also subtly make A Bai not see her as a "sister"? Even this kind of "metaphysics" is already equivalent to a life-saving straw for Zhu Pingniang. Don''t say it''s a fire, if you can come up with a "beautiful medicine" that is effective for Li Zhibai at this time, Zhu Pingniang will definitely use it for Li Zhibai without hesitation. She was already in such a hurry. Finding that Yun Qian still did not respond to her, Zhu Pingniang, who knew Yun Qian''s character, was not in a hurry, she glanced at Li Zhibai. Speaking of... Is there really any "poison" medicine that can take effect on Li Zhibai? Seems like there really is? On the bright side, Li Zhibai is at the level that as long as there is more than enough dan heart fire, even the level of Sanqing Dan can be easily obtained, let alone beautiful medicine, even the most terrifying soul poison from the deep sea. It''s impossible to hurt her one bit. But when it comes to logic, we must first exclude the sky above Qingzhou. They don''t reason with you. In theory, it is possible to give Li Zhibai medicine to bring her down... and there are two people who can take out this medicine. The head of the family, or the one from the Demon Sect? Zhu Pingniang thought very seriously. When they reach their realm, there are only two universe realms that completely crush them from the level of life, so that Li Zhibai can easily be recruited, so if you want to give Li Zhibai medicine, it is not impossible. first. She doesn''t know the devil at all. The other party was not interested in her either, otherwise she wouldn''t have come out to look at her when she hit the holy mountain in the past. This kind of existence of equal order is no longer an existence that she can easily come into contact with. Even if the sect master can really easily let Li Zhibai be recruited, once such a thing happens, I am afraid that it is not a joke, but the beginning of a war. Therefore, she not only can''t count on the Demon Sect, but she even has to worry and prevent her from doing bad things to Li Zhibai... After all, if there is a real fight, the girls in the first echelon of the Sect will be the primary targets. downstairs. Ah Qing: "...?" The girl in yellow looked suspiciously at Ah Qing and glanced at the high platform, then...with a strange expression, she looked back, very curious. "Sister Qing, what are you looking at?" the girl in yellow asked. "I didn''t see anything." Ah Qing smiled and lowered her head. That woman, Zhu Pingniang, what is she thinking about all day? Yes, when Zhu Pingniang mentioned "the one from the devil''s door" in her heart, she could perceive the other person''s thoughts. There is no way, Qiankunjing is just unreasonable, plus she and Zhu Pingniang have been in close contact with each other many times, and she has left her own breath on each other. But what Ah Qing didn''t expect was that Zhu Pingniang actually... tsk. When she looked at Zhu Tongjun back then, she didn''t realize that the other party was such a woman. But since Xu Changan and Yun Qian were not involved, it was none of the young lady''s business. The things in the world are always irrespective of her heart. Whatever she thinks, it is nothing more than a delusional disorder. It''s acceptable, but when I think of Zhu Tongjun, there are many suitors in the whole world of immortality, even in teaching... Turn around and look at Zhu Pingniang now. "...tsk." Ah Qing smacked his lips. Seeing her action, the girl in yellow on the side gently poked her, reminding her. "Sister Qing, don''t, don''t make such a sound, it''s very rude." How could a woman tut tut tut? "This is all a brothel, and there are these rules." Ah Qing looked at the girl helplessly. "What outsiders think is an outsider''s business. The girl''s family still has to pay attention to it, but she can''t be conceited." The yellow-clothed girl said solemnly. "Got it." Ah Qing touched the girl''s head, thinking that this is really a little adult. For the sake of the feelings that he can''t get, he will give medicine to the person he likes. Ah Qing really didn''t think that this kind of plot that can only be seen in the storybook will happen to Zhu Tongjun. Has the top layer of the Immortal Cultivation Realm rotted into this? At this time, Ah Qing couldn''t help but have the illusion that the world of immortality was over. She looked at the girl in front of her with some emotion and said softly, "Nizi, you can...don''t become a girl like her." Although Nizi was also raised by Zhu Pingniang, it was obvious that she did not inherit the dark thoughts of Zhu Pingniang. "Don''t become... Who?" The yellow-clothed girl was puzzled, completely ignorant of what Ah Qing meant. What did Sister Qing say? "Nothing." Ah Qing didn''t explain. It''s just a sigh of relief, the girl in front of her won''t grow into a charming woman like Zhu Pingniang, she has confidence in the girl. There is a letter... eh? Ah Qing felt the hot gaze from the girl that fell on him from time to time. I have confidence in myself... That''s it. Anyway, there should be no good medicine that will work on her in the world. out of the way. "I don''t care what matters, so it''s up to you." Ah Qing pinched the girl''s face lightly and smiled. "What laughing." Looking at Ah Qing''s gentle eyes, the girl''s face turned red, thinking that her sister was indeed the most beautiful person in the world. Slowly chewing the food in her mouth, Yun Qian believed that the ingredients in Beisang City were indeed inferior to those from Chao Yunzong or the island. Even if her husband personally handled the knife, some of the meat could not be bitten. It''s true that her teeth aren''t very useful. He raised his eyes slightly to look at Zhu Pingniang. medicine? Yun Qian remembered the "beautiful medicine" that Qin Ling gave to Xu Changan. It was originally intended for her to use. Yun Qian felt that she was looking forward to it, but her husband... Forget it. But from here, at least Yun Qian likes herbal medicine. At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who was completely unaware that her little thought had been exposed at least in the hearts of the two of them, was still looking normal, and she glanced at Li Zhibai faintly. Since the Demon Sect has nothing to do with her and can''t use it, then... that is to say, she can only think of a way from the other side. head... Well, if it was in the past, it must be impossible, and the head will never give her another look for such a meaningless thing. now... Zhu Pingniang thought about the recent changes in Shi Qingjun. The headmaster has begun to care about her Liuli body. Therefore, if the current head works **** his own, it is still possible to get her help. Don''t look at Li Zhibai''s longing for Shi Qingjun, but in the final analysis, she wished Tongjun to be Shi Qingjun''s direct disciple. In terms of intimacy, Li Zhibai is much worse than her. The so-called one-day teacher, life-long mother, then... a mother should help her daughter''s happiness without getting in the way? Zhu Pingniang didn''t care whether Li Zhibai would be angry if he was really recruited. Bai has the confidence to be a sister. Even if she is wrong, she should most likely blame herself for not being optimistic about her sister. Honest people are easy to bully. It''s impossible to get angry, this is her Ah Bai. Zhu Pingniang thought seriously about the possibility of asking Shi Qingjun for help. Shi Qingjun silently put down the half-eaten peach in his hand, raised his head and glanced at the high platform silently, and was silent for a while. The woman on the side saw Shi Qingjun distracted, and thought that the fruit was not to her taste. Speaking of which, after playing cards, this sister started eating again. She can really eat it. Shi Qingjun''s almost undiminished appetite reminded them of several orange raccoon flowers raised in Huayuelou, all of which love to eat. But body... The woman looked at Shi Qingjun enviously. There will always be such a woman in the world who eats and does not gain weight, it is impossible to envy. "Sister, what''s the matter? But it doesn''t suit your taste." "It''s okay." Shi Qingjun smiled. He lowered his head, frowning slightly. Tong Jun, she...? Do you know? Shi Qingjun suddenly remembered the song called "Qi Ruo Jin Shi" that she heard just now, so she slowly loosened her condensed eyebrows. Is there a relationship between a woman and a woman called love... I don''t quite understand. At this time, someone should tell Shi Qingjun that the feeling of giving medicine to his sweetheart is definitely not a love. On the high platform, Zhu Pingniang spat. What is she thinking. Why, the only way for her to attack Li Zhibai is to take medicine! Can''t you win her with your own charm? Pooh. The more I think about it, the more useless I feel. and many more. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. It seems... It''s not just the two people in the Qiankun realm who have the opportunity to attract Bai? There is another one that is illogical. Xu Changan: "...?" Suddenly, a question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head, who was inexplicably glanced at by Zhu Pingniang. What does Zhu Pingniang give him a look? He was stupid and didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant, but thinking about it... he should be urging himself to let Miss Yun respond to her. "Miss, Zhu Qian... Zhu sister asked you something." To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0487 Zhu Pingniang needs someone to save one (two in one) free reading.https:// Chapter 488： All are recognized girls (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! Xu Changan was eating tea when he was suddenly looked at by Zhu Pingniang with a "profound" look, which made him very puzzled. What does Zhu Pingniang give him a look? Are you... making yourself a wingman for her? Xu Changan was very helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Zhu Pingniang, and he is definitely not a person without eyesight. He can feel the urgency in Zhu Pingniang''s heart... But as a junior, it is impossible for him to speak on this occasion. If Zhu Pingniang is not so anxious, he can find a topic to create opportunities for Zhu Pingniang. But now Zhu Pingniang''s straightforward attack makes Xu Changan unable to even interrupt. After all, when he opens his mouth, he really stands by Zhu Pingniang''s side and clearly supports her in attacking her husband... Mr. is angry, he can''t eat and walk around. There is really no way. Xu Changan thought that he had ignored Zhu Pingniang''s "help" and was going to kick the ball to Yun Qian, using Yun Qian to change the subject. He is also a bad guy. "Cough, miss, I wish the seniors would ask you something." Xu Changan calmly pulled himself out of the vortex, and then stuffed Miss Yun inside. But Xu Changan''s vain attempt to make Yun Qian block the gun didn''t work, because... Yun Qian was chewing hard with his left cheek bulging. "...?" Following Xu Chang''an''s words, Yun Qian tilted her head and rested her cheek lightly with one hand, as if she didn''t know what he wanted to say. "Don''t chew if you can''t bite." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing, took out the handkerchief and put it to Yun Qian''s mouth. "Spit up," he said. "Well." Yun Qian hesitated for a moment, then met Xu Changan''s tough eyes, nodded, and obediently spit out the still firm beef tendon in his mouth, and then his pretty face twitched, as if he was "injured". Obviously, in the fight with food, Yun Qian was completely defeated and was crushed from start to finish. Yun Qian thought to herself that she couldn''t even conquer a piece of beef. Then... the peppers on the cabbage were "taboos" that she couldn''t touch. "..." Xu Changan was very helpless. He was just attracted by Senior Zhu''s attention. He didn''t look at the girl for a while, and the girl got on a piece of beef tendon? I really don''t know if she wouldn''t even be able to eat if she wasn''t there. "I can''t bite, I just vomit, I''m stubborn." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian squinted her eyes and said calmly after a while, "It''s what you made." She was reluctant to vomit unless it was his request. Always her treasure. Li Zhibai: "..." Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "" At this time, the daily conversation between the young couple and the intimacy in their bones caused the women present to fall into silence at the same time. They suddenly understood what Zhu Pingniang meant when he said that "the food on the table" was Yun Qian''s "treasure". couple It''s all like this, doesn''t it make people speechless? Li Zhibai swallowed the beef in his mouth. In fact, this part of the beef tendon has been handled very well by Xu Changan. Normal girls can easily eat it. It''s purely Yun Qian...too weak. Li Zhibai even felt that even with Yun Qian''s appearance, Chang''an stretched out his hand to bite her, and he wouldn''t be able to break the skin. The girls who saw this scene had their own thoughts, only Zhu Pingniang was still in a mess, and did not eat this love at all. Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a strange look. How could she have almost forgotten about Xu Changan... It''s really unreasonable to say that, besides the Demon Sect and the head of his own family, there is another monster who is alive and well. Even, I''m afraid that even the head of the sect has to follow his rules in front of him - this can be reflected to some extent from the piece of glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist. Zhu Pingniang slowly lowered her head. Although she didn''t think Xu Changan would do anything to Li Zhibai, in the final analysis... Xu Changan did have the possibility of letting her and Li Zhibai fall down. If this child wants to give Abai medicine, maybe he can do it? Zhu Pingniang looked at this table of delicious dishes with a strange expression, and her mind flew to some strange place. However, she quickly slapped herself with a blushing face. Somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, this unstable factor...is Chang''an. Because she knows Xu Changan''s character, Zhu Pingniang thinks that Xu Changan may be the safest of the three "extraordinaries". There is only Yun Qian in his eyes. Even if he takes medicine, it is for Yun Qian... wrong. Zhu Pingniang rubbed her eyebrows. What happened to her, why did she keep thinking about such strange things as drugs, where is there any need for such things between husband and wife. Therefore, even if Chang''an has a "threat", his character and status quo determine that such a threat hardly exists. Zhu Pingniang remembered something again. Now Xu Changan is obviously influenced by Yun Qian, so he is only affectionate and becomes harmless to humans and animals... What if there is no Yunqian? If Xu Changan didn''t know Yun Qian before and he joined Chaoyun Sect, then according to the later development, it is impossible to say that Ah Bai really knows how to... Well. Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She was just thinking divergently, thinking about it at will. Now that Chang''an''s status quo has become, to think about the world line that Yun Qian does not exist... It''s just a woman''s imagination. Fortunately, it''s just a conjecture, because Zhu Pingniang thinks that if Xu Changan is really single, he neither has a beloved wife, nor does he need to avoid suspicion with women... God knows what will happen. Qingluo, Wenli, Girl Lu, and even... herself. Zhu Pingniang remembered her previous heartbeat, glanced at Li Zhibai with a guilty conscience, and then used her love for her to dispel the inexplicable Ji Dong. "Nizi." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and said to Miss Lu with a look of fear: "Fortunately, there is sister Yun, but fortunately there is sister Yun." "...?" Miss Lu was helpless: "Sister is thinking about what is missing. When can you be more serious?" "I told you to listen to it, no more nonsense, next time you will receive the elixir from Immortal Sect." Zhu Pingniang stared. "...As you wish." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, and then whispered: "But sister, you are right about one thing... It seems that this dish is really Miss Yun''s treasure." "Of course, I can still lie to you." Zhu Pingniang said, blinking suspiciously. Um? How did Nizi say this. What just happened. What did she miss? Forget it, it has nothing to do with the girl. Zhu Pingniang felt that the time had come, so she continued to ask Yun Qian: "Wouldn''t it feel bad for us women to eat your treasures?" "No." Yun Qian said truthfully. "really." Zhu Pingniang smiled, glanced over Li Zhibai, and suddenly asked, "Is it because we women, in my sister''s eyes, are not outsiders, so I don''t feel bad?" Zhu Pingniang smiled and brought the meaning of the word "gonghuo" to the limit. But what she didn''t expect was that Yun Qian just nodded slightly. Yun Qian didn''t feel any shame at all, she just said seriously: "You are not outsiders, so don''t get in the way." "Not everyone can eat what he makes." Not everyone can eat what he makes...? Yun Qian''s affirmative words left Zhu Pingniang stunned, the smile on her face stiffened. Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. It wasn''t just her, the girls present all understood what Yun Qian meant. It turned out that in Yun Qian''s heart, they were all close people. "...Miss, you...that''s all." Xu Changan was a little happy and Yun Qian recognized his elders, it was the way she spoke... Although he had long been accustomed to Yun Qian''s "lovely words", it was obvious that it was difficult for other people to face the girl''s straightforward words. Looking at Manager Lu, there was blood on his face. Even the husband was staring at her blankly. Only Sister Wen... Xu Changan blinked. Wen Li was still eating the food in front of her, as if Yun Qian''s words didn''t hurt her at all. Swallowing the sweet shrimp dumplings in his mouth, Wen Li tilted his head. UU Reading It really doesn''t kill because she''s heard it so many times. In the past, when she was teaching Yun Qian to practice common sense, Yun Qian would invite her to drink the tea made by Xu Changan, and invite her to read the novel written by Xu Changan in the study together. At that time, something similar had already been said. Because Yun Qian recognized and liked her, she was willing to share these with her. When she heard it for the first time, Wen Li was naturally moved, but now, as a visitor, she just eats her food quietly. "" Following Yun Qian''s words as a matter of course, the originally stiff atmosphere on the table was like a spring breeze. "Sister Yun, you really are, and you really said it like that." There was a touch of red on the tip of Zhu Pingniang''s ear. To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0488 are all recognized girls (two-in-one) free reading. https:// Chapter 489： There are also rules for eating (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! "I''ll teach you to eat, okay." Zhu Pingniang said. "..." Li Zhibai was silent. Xu Changan witnessed Zhu Pingniang''s operation on the side, and at the same time he was surprised and admired. The senior really grasped the mind of Mr. He looked at Yun Qian, who was eating beside him, and smiled helplessly. Speaking of which, Li Zhibai knew how much he liked Yun Qian. He knew from the beginning that Li Zhibai would put on a nightdress for Yun Qian. Then, with Mr.''s gentle temper, he would never do anything to "destroy Yun Qian''s treasures" anyway, so Zhu Pingniang used this reason to serve Li Zhibai''s meal, even Xu Changan had to say... a good plan. As for Zhu Pingniang''s "use" of Yun Qian, Xu Changan didn''t take it to heart at all, or... he never thought that this kind of thing could be called use. It''s just a careful thought between close women, what kind of use is this. It''s just that as the girl''s husband, as a student who is not so "favored", and has not seen Li Zhibai once for a long time, Xu Changan''s emotions after discovering that Li Zhibai could actually do this for Yun Qian... . In Mr.''s heart, is he a student who is not as good as Miss Yun? He also felt that his complicated mood might not be the jealousy of Yun Qian being valued by Li Zhibai, but the inexplicable loss of his own treasure after being discovered by others. As Yun Qian said, no one liked her before he appeared. Miss Yun is like a pearl covered in dust, and he was fortunate enough to be able to hold this pearl in his arms. After wiping the pearl clean and admiring it alone in the dead of night, he couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. This kind of exclusive girl''s beautiful feeling is also a rare little happiness for Xu Changan. He is always a contradictory person. On the one hand, he hopes that the girl can bloom with her own brilliance, and on the other hand...he hopes that only he likes her. In the end, the selfishness was erased by Xu Changan''s light strokes. Now... it''s not just him who likes Yun Qian anymore. Senior Sister, Mister, Senior Zhu... Many people have discovered how outstanding Miss Yun is. It was as if at this moment, the more Xu Changan respected and longed for Li Zhibai, and after Li Zhibai fell in love with Yunqian, the more comfortable the pride he felt in his heart. Look, even the husband likes Miss Yun so much, can''t it prove that the girl is excellent? Xu Changan was very pleased. I used to worry that the girl''s clingy personality other than eating or sleeping might make people dislike the worry... gradually faded. Then there is the frustrating issue of seniority. Li Zhibai was the husband he respected the most, but Xu Changan really didn''t know what attitude he should use to face the words "Sister Yun". Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Thinking about it carefully, after Yun Qian was not the only one who liked him, he was not only lost. This kind of joy was mixed with a feeling that seemed to be empty in his heart, even Xu Changan was a little surprised for a while. ...? Yun Qian gave Xu Changan a puzzled look, then put his eyes on Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai who were "struggling with swords", and asked softly, "What are they talking about." "None of the lady''s business." "Oh." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth when he saw Yun Qian''s obedient expression. "What are you laughing at?" Yun Qian was puzzled. In fact, she vaguely felt that Xu Changan''s mood was a little complicated, so she asked, but it was strange that if he was in a bad mood, he generally didn''t need to laugh. "I''m laughing..." Xu Changan''s face was serious, and his tone paused. "Well..." Yun Qian listened carefully. "I don''t know why you are a girl who only knows how to eat, Miss, why does your husband like you so much?" Xu Changan looked puzzled. Yun Qian: "" She knew that her husband was bullying people again. In fact, Xu Changan was not only bullying people, but diverting Yun Qian''s attention, because after Zhu Pingniang calculated Li Zhibai, the atmosphere on their side... was really not very good. Even Miss Lu didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang would get really annoyed. "I know there are many rules for eating." Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang calmly: "You can tell me the rules in detail, I''ll do it myself." Instead of letting her serve herself. "It''s too troublesome, it''s better to teach you than I can do it myself." Zhu Pingniang didn''t give in. She has already done the calculation for this purpose. If she can''t feed Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang feels that she can create a demon out of thin air. At that time, the fun was great. She did not back down, and Li Zhibai had a sullen face, not knowing what he was thinking. "..." Zhu Pingniang felt that she was able to guess some of A Bai''s thoughts. First, Li Zhibai was the most disciplined. As a husband, it was difficult for her to be fed in front of the students. Second, in fact, if the two people are in a close relationship, just feeding her something, it really doesn''t matter. But now, Li Zhibai knew that her younger sister had grown "crooked", so out of suspicion, she really didn''t want to get too close to herself at this time, lest... give herself unrealistic illusions. If she was still the Tongjun before, Li Zhibai would never resist like this. "So... it''s still my fault." Zhu Pingniang smiled bitterly. Is this what those girls who dare not express themselves are worried about? Before you confess, you can still be best friends who talk about everything and sleep in the same bed. Once you express your intentions and are rejected, you really don''t even have to be friends... That''s why she admired Lan girl''s courage to woo her face to face. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s inhuman face, and her heart was bitter. "What happened to them?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, you eat yours." Xu Changan whispered, "Look at Senior Sister Wen, she doesn''t care about her husband''s business." Wen Li: "" Wen Li just eats her own food anyway. For her, it''s also a rule to eat or sleep. "Miss Lu is watching." Yun Qian blinked. Xu Changan coughed lightly and lowered his voice in Yun Qian''s ear: "...Then let''s just watch it." "itch." Yun Qian gave him a slight push, then nodded thoughtfully, and stopped asking. Only Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan with worry on her face. She was jealous, but when Zhu Pingniang froze in front of the person she liked, she would still feel sorry for Pingniang... So, Miss Lu subconsciously turned to Xu Changan for help. At present, it seems that only the son can unravel this atmosphere. But what Miss Lu didn''t expect was that Xu Changan just shook his head at her and gave her a reassuring look. "Is it okay." Miss Lu, who understood Xu Changan''s meaning, was perplexed, but... she still chose to trust the son. If you don''t believe it, you won''t ask for help. The son said it was alright, it must be alright. Of course Xu Changan thought it was all right. His husband, he also understands. Although Zhu Pingniang knew Li Zhibai, but... in terms of causing trouble to the husband and making him angry, he should be better than Zhu Pingniang. He has experience. The atmosphere froze, making the air sticky, making Zhu Pingniang, who could not breathe, feel a sense of suffocation. But now that she is so silent, it is obvious that her sister made it difficult for Li Zhibai to do it, but she was not really angry, so... she didn''t speak, hoping that she could change her mind. This is the opportunity Li Zhibai gave her - at this time, she will be soft and everything will be fine. yes. Her A Bai has always been a good-tempered person. Never show her face. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang was very disappointed. She realized that it was wrong for her to persecute Li Zhibai like this, and she did not dare to look into her eyes. "I said the wrong thing." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head. "Wrong? When were you wrong?" "I" Zhu Pingniang raised her head and wanted to say something, but was unable to speak. Bai always wants to save some face for her, don''t want to... ask. "Tongjun." Li Zhibai suddenly held Zhu Pingniang''s hand. "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang watched in astonishment as a pair of soft hands came up, and was stunned for a while. I saw Li Zhibai gently grab her hand and said calmly, "Back then, you said a word to me when you were learning the piano." "What, what?" Zhu Pingniang stammered. "As a person, you should be clear about your goals and what you want to pursue. Remind yourself from time to time. Don''t care too much about what others say about what you really like... The song is like this, and the practice of the glazed body is like this. The same is true." Li Zhibai said. "I...Did I say that?" Zhu Pingniang was in a mess. "I did." Li Zhibai sighed softly. She was silent just now, but... She wanted to know how firm Zhu Pingniang''s beliefs were, but she didn''t expect that with her current temperament, she would rather apologize than annoy her. As an older sister, I am glad that my younger sister is able to understand and work hard for what she likes. But when this love was directed at him, Li Zhibai had nothing to say except helpless. But as Tong Jun said before. In this world, love trumps all truth. The so-called money is hard to buy, she is happy. "Abai, are you... not angry?" Zhu Pingniang asked cautiously. "What do you think?" Li Zhibai smiled gently. In the world, how many sisters really annoy their sisters? Even if Tong Jun''s own sister is always looking for trouble for her, in the end... she still loves her. Besides, if she was angry because of this kind of thing, she would have died of anger long ago. Also, this girl is really shameless... Chang''an and Wen Li are both here, what about Tong Jun''s modesty and face that belongs to the elders? Really let these children watch her lively. Li Zhibai put his finger between his eyebrows. "Can" "That''s why." It is because of this that she can perceive Zhu Pingniang''s determination, and knowing her feelings for herself is not just talking. The girl who used to be careless and not good at words now uses this clumsy strategy to calculate herself. Li Zhibai looked at the joy in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and no one could feel how much Tong Jun liked her more than at this time. It''s really impossible. "Hmph, I''m not angry... What are you doing to scare me." Zhu Pingniang became the "domineering" look she used to be in almost an instant, she narrowed her eyes: "You girls from the previous generation are really incomprehensible... It turns out that Someone had a good feast, and was bluffing with a straight face." Zhu Pingniang''s demeanor was normal, as if the previously weakened woman was just an illusion of those present. "Look at what you''ve done." Li Zhibai squeezed her knuckles and asked, "Do you like to serve me that much?" "People always like and dislike, I can''t control myself." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "It''s like the daughters I raised, there are always some girls who have clearly redeemed themselves, but they still have to perform on stage... Abai, tell me, is she having trouble with her head?" In Huayuelou, there are always a few girls with sick heads, who have clearly redeemed themselves, but still have a bill with the store. The reputation is that the money is not enough to spend. This woman is very annoying. "Thousands of gold are hard to buy, I''m happy?" Li Zhibai asked. "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang nodded. "Okay." Li Zhibai sighed. In Zhu Pingniang''s unbelievable eyes, she put her kuaizi on her bowl, and said at the same time, "Since I don''t know how to eat, I will waste my sister''s treasure... Then you can do it." "...?" Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Li Zhibai, as if she didn''t understand for a while, why something she had given up on suddenly hit her in the face. "Excuse me," Li Zhibai said. "Abai, you..." "?" "It''s nothing." Zhu Pingniang was afraid that Li Zhibai would go back and repent, as if she had taken away her fast son, and then said: "What are you... thinking, I really don''t understand." "What am I thinking?" Li Zhibai''s eyebrows trembled, but he didn''t say anything. When she was silent just now, she really thought about a lot of things, which made her both helpless and... frustrated. Clearly, she is the one who has been drinking tea and eating every day in her life. You must know that Li Zhibai is able to cultivate without cultivation in his life, and most of the three meals a day will not fall... What about Zhu Tongjun? Before going down the mountain, she hadn''t eaten a bite for decades. And how long has it been since she came down, Li Zhibai even asked Tong Jun to teach her how to eat? She has eaten for so many years, and she is not as good as Zhu Pingniang, who has been operating in Huayuelou for several years. What does this make her say? Have you eaten all your meals for years? But Xu Changan''s nodding also clearly told her... Zhu Pingniang knows how to eat better than her. "...Sigh." Li Zhibai let out a breath of fresh air. It''s no wonder that she can''t teach her sister well, and she can''t open source for a year when she teaches Chang''an. It turns out...she is a woman who doesn''t even know how to eat. "Abai, you, you''re a little strange." Zhu Pingniang held Li Zhibai''s taiko, and for a while... she flinched. "The strange person is you. "Li Zhibai shook his head, and then said: "What your elders did, also made people speechless. " Likes to be entertained. "Ah?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, then suddenly realized what Li Zhibai meant. UU Reading When she turned her head, she saw Xu Changan''s half-smile eyes. Where did he not know that he had become an actor to entertain him. "What are you looking at!" Yeah, it was fun to watch. Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red. She is also a girl who wants face, but she is fascinated by Li Zhibai. "Who are you murdering?" Li Zhibai looked at her. But Sister Yun said, this place is all her own. For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0489 There are also rules for eating (two in one) free reading. https:// Chapter 490： Girls Feeding Activity (2 in 1) Things in the world always come down to one thing, and Zhu Pingniang got what she wanted, so she allowed Li Zhibai to bully her. The atmosphere at the banquet improved. Listening to the cheerful rhythm on stage, everything is going in a good direction, including offstage. "Sister, eat this." "Sister, our shrimp here tastes very good." "I''ll peel it off for my sister." "Come on, try our lotus duck in Huayuelou, it''s delicious to eat it in a roll with sauerkraut." Shi Qingjun: "" She looked at the girls who came to her side and brought all kinds of food, a little helpless on their beautiful faces. Somewhat strange. Perhaps she has already begun to accept her appetite. The girls who were worried about her support changed their attitude and began to ''show off'' the food of Huayuelou. The girls in Huayuelou always like to watch women eat, especially a woman like Shi Qingjun who comes from a big family at first glance. Hearing her compliment on the food here will make you very happy. Fortunately, these girls are also very sensible, and many things are just a symbolic bite for her to taste. As for Shi Qingjun, being surrounded by musk, she was helpless, and she was enjoying it. After all, she eats by herself, which is comparable to someone who taught her the order of eating and the combination of dishes. With the blessing of the rules, even the taste of the dishes can be increased by 20 to 30%. "What''s going on over there, arguing one by one." Ah Qing asked casually. "Oh, there''s a girl from outside, the sisters are teaching the girls to eat our food." The girl in yellow explained. "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded, not paying attention. There are often similar things in the building. She can also understand, after all, most of the girls here are a little inferior, and it is normal to meet some eldest ladies and be enthusiastic. She frowned slightly, thinking about the order of appearances that Zhu Pingniang arranged for herself. After everyone has eaten and drank and started the show, she will appear in the middle part... I think it should be to give everyone a buffer time to warm up the scene first. Zhu Pingniang really cares about her. Just thinking about it, Ah Qing felt a cool thing on her lips. She raised her eyes and saw the girl in yellow came over with a green grape. She didn''t resist and ate it with her mouth open. "It''s a little sweet." Ah Qing said. To be precise, it is not sour enough. "It seems that a girl like Sister Qing who likes to eat sour is always rare." The girl in yellow smiled happily. Isn''t it just feeding my sister, she can do it easily. Unlike those women outside, what are you catching a foreign girl to feed? Where can she compare to her own green sister. She smiled and picked up another green grape and sent it to Ah Qing''s mouth, but... Ah Qing quickly grabbed her wrist. "Sister, don''t you want me to serve?" The yellow-clothed girl flattened her mouth. "I don''t like eating green grapes." Ah Qing shook his head and said helplessly, "Peel me an apple." This girl, before she feeds herself, doesn''t she pick her palatable? Ah Qing is also really invisible. "Eh...Is that so?" The yellow-clothed girl picked up an apple unexpectedly, and wanted to nibble on it. "Use a knife." Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly and handed over the knife. "Hehe..." The yellow-clothed girl smiled mischievously. She wouldn''t really use her teeth to peel her sister''s skin. She was just joking. After all... even if her sister dared to eat it, she would be ashamed to death. But she was actually a little surprised. "So, Sister Qing, don''t you like eating grapes? But..." the girl in yellow murmured. "Yes?" Ah Qing raised some interest. Based on her daily performance, the closest person in the entire Huayuelou is the girl in front of her, who is inseparable from her, otherwise she wouldn''t have been dubbed by her aunt as ''green and yellow''. Although understanding preferences is wrong. But this girl can actually understand herself from other people? who is it? "Who told you that I like to eat grapes?" Ah Qing asked. "I saw it myself... Also, the sisters all said the same." "...Huh? Are you saying that?" A Qing was even more smeared, and she said why there were so many green grapes in front of her table, she thought it was for the Nizi in front of her, it turned out... those women specially gave it to her. "I didn''t say I like to eat this." Ah Qing tilted her head. "That..." The girl in yellow wanted to explain, but began to hesitate again. "Just say whatever you want." "I said... Sister, don''t be angry." The girl in yellow said cautiously. Ah Qing pinched the girl''s face and told her the answer with her movements. "It''s like this." The yellow-clothed girl rubbed her face and whispered, "Sister...Sister, aren''t you a little green snake? They all said that snakes like to eat grapes, so I prepared it for you." Ah Qing: "" ? She is only a half-demon, not a snake demon, nor a real little green snake. Why did these girls start to look at her with the habit of snakes? Ah Qing has a black line. This kind of helplessness towards the girls'' ''innocence and ignorance'' made her not only did not feel that she was offended, but... found it funny. "Sister Qing, you said you won''t be angry." The girl in yellow shrank her head: "They are also kind." "I''m not angry." Ah Qing looked at Qing Pu in front of him and said angrily, "It''s you, where did you get such a strange idea." "Huh?" The yellow-robed girl blinked. "Who told the snake that he likes to eat grapes?" Ah Qing pinched the little girl''s nose again. "I''m not a ragdoll, sister Qing, don''t always pinch my face." The yellow-clothed girl twisted her body and said, "They all say that, and we don''t always see long snakes under the grape trellis in our city. ?" She wanted to say long worms, but she didn''t dare to say so when she saw Ah Qing. "Even the little green you raised, sister, it likes to sit under the grape trellis. I almost stepped on it a few times when I passed by." The yellow-clothed girl nodded: "That''s why everyone thought you would like to eat it too. this." "..." A Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. What to say. The helplessness of ordinary girls is also one of her joys in Huayuelou. Ah Qing explained: "Staying under the grape trellis is just to enjoy the shade..." Unlike girls with warm bodies, snakes cannot regulate their body temperature. Once the temperature is too high, its organs will have problems, such as high temperature damage and low temperature stiffness. In summer, it is relatively cool under the grape trellis, and snakes enjoy the shade below, and are more likely to catch food such as geckos and mice. It''s not that it loves grapes. As Ah Qing began to explain, the girl in yellow gradually understood what she meant and blushed: "So, my sister doesn''t like to eat grapes." It should be said that Sister Qing is worthy of being a half-demon of Qing Snake. She understands snakes. "Long worms eat mice, why don''t you get me some?" A Qing asked. "That thing was eaten by the raccoon flower," said the girl in yellow. "...Are you really looking for it?" Ah Qing''s eyes widened. "Kidding." The girl in yellow stuck out her tongue. No matter how brainless she was, she wouldn''t really go looking for mice. "You girl..." Ah Qing was speechless, unable to say anything. "Anyway, aunt asked you to read more, but you don''t listen to it on weekdays. This time it''s a joke, just remember that Xiaoqing is not eating grapes when she is low on the shelf." Ah Qing sighed. "It''s my aunt who said it first... you might like to eat grapes." The yellow-clothed girl grumbled. My aunt herself has not studied for several years. Ah Qing: "" Sitting there, she felt a dull pain in her head as she watched the girl whispering about her well-behaved aunt. Raising a younger sister, is that what it feels like? The sisters in the world are so helpless to their sisters? She has never been a sister, so she doesn''t know very well, but from the occasional glances she casts at Li Zhibai, she thinks that might be the case. Maybe she and Li Zhibai will have unexpected topics? "Okay, don''t be upset, sister, I''ll feed you shrimp." The yellow-clothed girl flattered it, peeled off a shrimp tail for Ah Qing, dipped it in the material and fed it to Ah Qing''s mouth, blocking what she wanted Preaching mouth. Sister''s mouth looks so beautiful, it''s a waste to teach her a lesson. "..." Ah Qing ate the shrimp tail and felt that it tasted good this time, so she stopped letting her study. "Sister eat, ah" With one shrimp tail entrance. There was a nice piano sound in her ear, and a girl with her head lowered beside her, Ah Qing relaxed quickly, she supported her face lazily with her left hand, and glanced at the high platform. Although she didn''t know how the food made by the young master tasted, she felt that the shrimp tails that Nizi peeled for herself should not be bad. Turning her head to look at the girl who was carefully handling the ingredients, Ah Qing asked: "You girl is really patient. With so many shrimps, you have to tear the threads one by one. If I were... I would have been bored." "Actually, our Huayuelou''s shrimps are clean and can be eaten without going to the line, but the family is poor, and in the past it was a habit to eat the river shrimps that I touched." The girl in yellow smiled: "It''s a problem that comes from being poor. , I can''t tell you if I''m bored, who would be bothered to feed my good-looking sister." This is relative. Happy to be fed, happy to be fed. "Are you saying that I look good?" A Qing asked. The girl in yellow was shocked: "Sister Qing, do you think you are not good-looking?" "I''m not too young." Ah Qing suddenly said. "My elder sister is not too young in her twenties, so what is Pingniang? An old woman?" The girl in yellow shook her head, her green elder sister was not an old girl. As she spoke, she wrapped the prepared shrimp tail in the sauce and put it in the cake, and immediately leaned forward: "Sister Qing, ah" Ah Qing wanted to say something, but after a slight stunned, the shrimp cake was delivered to him. She ate the tail of the shrimp in one bite, then watched the girl in yellow start peeling new food again, chewing much faster. After swallowing the food, Ah Qing asked curiously, "I used to live very badly?" "It''s alright..." The yellow-clothed girl blinked, showing a look of nostalgia: "There is one elder brother and two younger brothers in the family, and in the event of a monster disaster, they can only sell me for money." The girl in yellow smiled and showed a small section of tiger teeth. "It''s also normal. After all, the kid in the family can''t eat omnivorous food, and he always needs to eat meat when he grows up." "Aren''t you the girl who cries the most? It''s easy to say it now." Ah Qing stopped the hand that the girl brought over, and stuffed the shrimp tail into her mouth. "I love to cry, and I also divide things." The girl in yellow shook her head while eating the shrimp tail: "It would be useless if you shed tears because of unimportant people." A Qing did not speak. It means that her former parents, elder brothers and younger brothers are no longer important to her. When you mention her parents, you don''t even feel it, but because she didn''t wake her up from her sleep, she took Wen Li to change her clothes and her eyes were red from crying? Ah Qing took it seriously. She suddenly found out that maybe this girl likes her more than she thought. "I hate your parents in my heart." Ah Qing asked. "Sister always asks me what to do with this." The girl in yellow was very strange. She didn''t think she had anything worth asking about, other than being sold. Sister Qing is a half-demon, I don''t know how much suffering she has suffered. Compared with Sister Qing, she can be said to be living happily. After all, she still has parents. But she still said. "I don''t hate it, isn''t Huayuelou bad?" The yellow-clothed girl took out a handkerchief and gently wiped off some of the sauce on the corner of A Qing''s mouth. She raised her head and said, "If you stay here, it''s nothing more than taking me when the boy wants to get married. Go change it, or I can still see where I am in the future, and think of ways to raise a fortune." Where can it compare to today''s Huayuelou? "Can my sister eat spicy food? If I can, I''ll make it a little more spicy. If you eat shrimp, you can change the taste by changing the sauce." She was gearing up, apparently because she was addicted to feeding Ah Qing. "I can eat it." Ah Qing responded, and then said helplessly: "Is Huayuelou so good?" "Of course, I like Sister Qing the most, and then Pingniang." The yellow-clothed girl smiled and said, "If Huayuelou is not good, what will my sister stay here for?" Ah Qing: "" hiss. She felt as if she had been stabbed. There''s really no way to refute it. If Huayuelou is not good, why should she stay here? "Sister also thinks Pingniang is good, right?" The yellow-clothed girl couldn''t help laughing. Sister Qing is a half-demon. If Ah Qing left Huayuelou, she would not be able to live...she wouldn''t believe it. None of today''s sisters think that Ah Qing is really as harmless as she seems. As a half-demon, there is no need for any evidence to be able to live unharmed to this age. Seeing the girl in front of her happily preparing food for herself, Ah Qing lowered her head. She felt sorry for this sensible and overly girl, but she didn''t have the position to do it. "Have you thought about cultivating?" A Qing asked. "Cultivation, do you mean the same as Sister Qingluo?" The yellow-clothed girl waved her hand: "I thought about it, but... it depends on Ping Niang." Pingniang gave it to her, and she practiced. If Pingniang doesn''t give it, she is not suitable for cultivation, just stay at ease. "Is that so." Ah Qing thought thoughtfully. There are many girls in Huayuelou, and the so-called girl''s house is like a piece of trap wood... There are water chestnuts in inexplicable places, and if they meet another suitable trap, they can be perfectly matched. Some of the more elegant said, it is probably a thousand cups less than a confidant. It seems that in Huayuelou, identity has become an unimportant thing... Character, inner and soul become the only criteria for whether or not to become friends and girlfriends. Therefore, in Huayuelou, you can see some inexplicable girls who can''t even hit a pole together and become friends. Just like a certain leader and a girl who is too ordinary to be ordinary. "Then... do you like me?" A Qing asked. "I like it!" The yellow-clothed girl''s eyes lit up. "But I like...the two above." Ah Qing pointed to the high platform. "whispering sound." Chapter 491： Yunqian needs threat (2 in 1) Although the girl in yellow knew that Ah Qing liked Xu Changan, but when Ah Qing teased her like this, and then listed the son and Miss Yun, she still cut it. Ever since Sister Qing revealed her half-demon identity and stopped hiding, she is not as gentle as before, and occasionally... occasionally bullies others. But she likes it. "Hmph, elder sister Qing said such useless things. You like the son, and I also like it." The girl in yellow pouted: "What''s the use, the son won''t like us." After she finished speaking, she added: "It''s about liking women." What''s the use of liking Xu Changan, in the end, it''s not a pair of girls'' families, and internal digestion. Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "You girl, you also like the son?" "How fresh." The girl in yellow said with a smile: "I''m just an ordinary girl." The little girl is in love at the beginning, she will be lustful, she will like people like Xu Gongzi... Is it strange? It''s just that she is more realistic and won''t expect impossible things. Compared to Mr. Xu, who couldn''t even get her round, Ah Qing was obviously more suitable for her, after all, she could touch it as long as she stretched out her hand. "I thought you..." A Qingmei was a little surprised. "Think?" "It''s all right." She thought that this girl likes her? But maybe not conflict. "I''m not like you, elder sister, who thinks about things on the high platform." The yellow-clothed girl hesitated for a while, but said seriously: "Sister Qing, to be honest, it''s a good thing to put it down earlier." If the son is a sweetheart, it would be easy to say if he hopes to be a concubine, but today''s son...they''re women will have to get it right sooner or later. Like to like, but to return to reality. "Xu Gongzi will return to Xianmen sooner or later. One day in the sky and one year on the ground. Who knows if we will have a chance to see him in the future. Sister, let''s give up early." The yellow-clothed girl narrowed her eyes. "You girl, what are you talking about?" A Qing gently pinched the girl''s face. It taught her a lesson. "If I tell you, in the future, Pingniang will think of something... to move the entire Huayuelou to Xianmen?" A Qing suddenly said: "This way, there will be more opportunities to see the son." "...?" The yellow-clothed girl raised a few question marks on her head, looking at Ah Qing with the eyes of a patient. Move the entire brothel to Xianmen? What is Sister Qing dreaming about? Just like Pingniang, who can only find a chance to plug a Liu Qingluo into Xianmen in three to five years, can she do such a thing? I really thought that anyone can enter the fairy gate. In the world, the status of a successful immortal is higher than that of a monarch in the world. Even in a dream, she never thought that her group of women in the brothel could reach the sky in one step. "Sister Qing." "Um?" "If you are sleepy, sleep with me for a while." Ah Qing: "" Her eyebrows trembled slightly. This girl is telling me not to daydream... isn''t it? Silver teeth clenched. never mind. Ah Qing felt that she had become hopeless after living with such a worthless girl all day long. My sister, don''t be angry. "Then if, I said if... If Pingniang really wanted to take you to Xianmen, would you go?" A Qing suddenly asked. "Follow Pingniang, I will go wherever she tells me to go." The girl in yellow did not hesitate. "Then, what if I let you follow me?" Ah Qing asked casually. She can''t stay in Huayuelou forever, and she can''t go up to the clouds with Huayuelou, always returning to her place. And the girl in front of her, she hopes to take with her. "No, I''m not going with my sister." The yellow-clothed girl was stunned for a moment, but her rejection was still neat and tidy. "Sister, don''t even think about turning me outside, you''re really a jerk... There''s Ping Niang on top to support me, so it''s business to stay with Ping Niang with me." The girl''s original smile gradually dissipated, she looked at A Qing''s clear eyes, and she was inexplicably flustered. This sounds like a hint. Sister...wouldn''t you still think about leaving. She firmly rejected Ah Qing, in order to keep Ah Qing from running around. Huayuelou is so good, and the sisters are about to accept her, why do you want to leave? So she will not go with A Qing, nor will she let A Qing go. "You win." Ah Qing smiled. Nizi is right, if she really wants to take her away, she will definitely not be on her side, but will choose Zhu Pingniang. After all, compared to unfamiliar parents, Zhu Pingniang is the real mother recognized by them. are their parents]. Fortunately, the leader is a bad woman. as you wish. She can''t grab the son, and she can''t grab this girl? Yun Qian ate quietly. In her sight, Zhu Pingniang finally got the opportunity to feed Li Zhibai and show their close relationship in front of the juniors, and she was excited at this time. The girl''s gaze fell on the young man beside her. Don''t you hate your parents? Also, as the girl said, since it is a stranger, what is there to care about. just...parents... Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at the reflection in the cup. This kind of word is extremely far away for Yun Qian, but because now with her husband''s entry into the world, he respects the rules, so he has to abide by them. Think from the point of view of an ordinary person as your husband. Are parents important to ordinary people? Of course it matters. Even, although Xu Changan didn''t say it, Yun Qian also knew that... his husband had complicated feelings about his parents before the amnesia. She once revealed some news to Xu Changan, that although he lost his memory, she knew about his parents. Xu Changan was not surprised. In his heart, his wife has an incredible background, and it is no surprise that an outsider like him can have the opportunity to serve her, and the girl''s family investigates her upside down. But he didn''t ask himself everything before. As a result, the status of blood, which should be considered important, in Miss Yun''s heart plummeted, because everything depended on Xu Changan''s attitude. As long as he cared about it, even strangers were extremely important. If he doesn''t care, even blood relatives are no different from non-existence. The husband thought that if he had parents, it would divide his concern for himself, so... he didn''t even ask a word about his parents. He always does. Xu Changan brought the dishes to Yun Qian''s lips, but when he saw her slightly distracted appearance, he not only asked, "...Miss, why are you in a daze." "...Nothing, I''m a little tired." Yun Qian said softly. "Hold on for a while, and if you get sleepy at the beginning of the performance, just sleep with me." Xu Changan said gently. Now, Zhu Pingniang is in a very good mood, and it''s not a small gift for Miss Yun to rest for a while at the banquet. "Um." The cloud responded lightly. Sure enough, he would put himself in the most important position early on, above everything else. Yun Qian was thinking about one thing at this time. According to my husband''s book, the higher a person stands, the more painful it is to fall. She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence in the past, but now that she thinks about it, since it was her husband''s words, it must be reasonable. Yun Qian specializes in beauty, always standing too high, and her position in Xu Changan''s heart is too important. What if it falls? How painful. on the contrary. If someone can take some of his concern from Xu Changan, then maybe when all the truth is revealed, he who is not alone at the peak will not fall so miserably? Yun Qian lightly chewed the food in his mouth, thoughtfully. In the past, she wanted to use the karma that her husband should have to share part of her favor, but when those women began to shift their attention from Xu Changan to her... was thinking. Yun Qian met the gaze of Li Zhibai who was being fed by Zhu Pingniang, but the latter and Yun Qian looked at each other, showing a bit of panic, and subconsciously looked away. Obviously, getting close to Zhu Pingniang in front of the younger generation was not very acceptable to Li Zhibai. Yun Qian: "" Compared to Xu Changan, obviously these women would prefer... themselves? Turning her head, Yun Qian felt that her new idea was good. Since a woman can''t share her status in her husband''s heart, what about her parents? Xu Changan is the most well-behaved person, and his temperament is also recognized as gentle. For him, ''parents'' should be okay. The more he thought about it, the more Yun Qian felt that it made sense. After all, Xu Changan, who was a married woman or something, had never paid attention to it. Parents are different. Xu Changan thought that a person''s heart is only so small, and the amount of giving to others, Yun Qian should be less. Even Xu Changan himself considered his parents a "threat". "Um." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was gently wiping the corner of his mouth, and blinked. The reason why she suddenly remembered this was because the attitude of the girls around Ah Qing towards their parents made Yun Qian subconsciously think of Xu Changan. In the husband''s heart, he should also be "abandoned" by his parents. No matter what the reasons were, his loss was a fact. If it wasn''t for the girl''s rescue, he would have died long ago. But in the end, he wouldn''t hate it, and even... a bit curious and complicated. He was always him, not someone else. His parents were also the biological parents who raised him until he met Yun Qian. "Miss, you... why are you a little strange, but the food doesn''t suit your taste?" Xu Changan was stared at by Yun Qian, confused. He didn''t understand what Yun Qian was thinking at all. "I just bite... It''s uncomfortable here." Yun Qian said softly. This is the truth. Xu Changan couldn''t help but sigh, he rubbed Yun Qian''s face, and was speechless about Yun Qian''s cheeks sore after chewing beef tendon. When taking care of such a girl Yun, you often have the illusion that you have raised a daughter by yourself. parents? Xu Changan flashed these two words inexplicably in his heart. For no reason, how could he suddenly think of his parents? Forget it, it doesn''t matter to him. Xu Changan shook his head. Just looking at it, you can see that he was just distracted for a while, and Yun Qian was beaten to the ground by a piece of beef tendon. If he let other people in his heart, who would take care of Miss Yun? You may not be able to be distracted yourself. In fact, if talking about his parents, Xu Changan is grateful. The ancients said that the body is affected by the parents, and there is always a certain truth. And the simplest, if he hadn''t been born and raised, how could he have the chance to meet Miss Yun? That alone was enough to make him grateful. Is it unfilial? No, after all, he really doesn''t have the slightest memory, and for him, life is only meaningful from the moment he meets Yun Qian. And he has always said that he is not a kind-hearted, gentle person. He is the most selfish person. Hello girl, everything will be fine. "..." Yun Qian held the teacup and took a sip. Maybe in order not to fall too much pain, in order to hide more treasures belonging to Yun Qian in the sea fog in the future, she really needs someone to share some of his favors and lower her status a little. She needs threats. Although Li Zhibai was able to do it, it was still a lot worse. Now Yun Qian sometimes thinks about it, how did the woman named ''Yun Qian'' get this high status in his heart? Did Xu Changan hold her up? The moment they met, everything was unpredictable. From the day Xu Changan was picked up by her bad woman, the logic was completely irrelevant. From this point of view, the two strangest organs in the world are Yun Qian and Xu Changan. Compare the world to a book, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Yun Qian believes that he will undoubtedly be the protagonist of the book, which combines great luck and love from heaven and earth. After all, if you are not the protagonist, how can you be liked by your husband? Although the gap between the two can no longer be described by the difference between clouds and mud, one person stands at the end of everything, and the other person can''t see his shadow even in the sea of ??time and space. Although only the protagonist is liked, Yun Qian still thinks it shouldn''t be her. His wife is always meant to be a foil. Once she stands too high, she loses her duty and steals his limelight. If Yun Qian asked Xu Changan who the protagonist was...he would think that if the world was a book, then Miss Yun would be the worthy protagonist. If someone dared to **** Miss Yun, he would definitely fight with each other. And the world is not a book, Xu Changan would think that is better. Because then, the girl''s story could be written into a book. Yun Qian came back to her senses and felt that Xu Changan was secretly playing with her hair. Eyelashes flutter. That''s it. There were clearly many other girls on the table, but his attention was always on himself. This will not work. The book says that human emotions are limited and have a fixed weight. If Xu Changan''s emotions are always so warm and always pouring out so fast, doesn''t it mean that the more he loves himself...the sooner the relationship ends? On the contrary, is it possible to prolong this relationship slowly? Just like her and her husband''s tenderness, if her husband is too troublesome and her physical strength is exhausted too fast, it will only take a quarter of an hour... or even shorter, and she will lose her strength. Yun Qian tilted his head. Yeah so be it. In short, no matter which direction you look at, Miss Yun should retreat a bit. Chapter 492： Xu Changans Craft (2 in 1) Yun Qian believes that love and patience are the same, and they are born in a fixed amount in people''s hearts. Only by living slowly, can she continue this relationship as long as possible, so that she and her husband can spend more time with the beauty of the sunrise. so. Yun Qian needs a threat and needs to control her husband''s love for her. The first to bear the brunt... Yun Qian watched Xu Changan bring the refreshing fruit in front of her, and she closed her mouth subconsciously. "Miss? Why don''t you eat it." Xu Changan touched the corner of her mouth strangely with the fruit, wondering how the girl changed her temper. Yun Qian: "..." ah. Miss Yun suddenly discovered that she always let Xu Changan feed her, as if she was consuming his favor. Thinking like this... Yun Qian suddenly felt that her thoughts were really the most important. I still remember that when my husband fed her porridge for the first time as a child, he was very shy... Looking at her calm appearance now, she already wants to stuff the fruit directly into her mouth, where is there a trace of shyness in the past? This is the most steadfast rule that feelings will be consumed. ''so'' Just like Xu Changan always likes to restrain his emotions, now, Miss Yun, who likes to imitate him the most, has to start restraining herself. In order not to let Dote and her physical strength drain too quickly when she was close to her husband, she had to... restraint. But smelling the aroma of the fruit in front of her and the seductive aura inside, Yun Qian also suddenly realized one thing here - she is really not a strong-willed girl. Let Miss Yun refuse her husband''s feeding... She shouldn''t be able to do it in her life. That''s it. Yun Qian closed his eyes. The difficult thing of refusing to be fed by your husband should be left to yourself in the next life to have a headache. "Miss, ah" In Xu Changan''s soft tone as if coaxing her daughter, Yun Qianying opened her mouth slightly, ate the fruit, and then slowly ate the fruit while covering her small half of her face. Seeing that Yun Qian was obedient, Xu Changan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Sure enough, he is the same person as Senior Zhu. They all like to feed the people they like. Zhu Pingniang calls herself a bad woman, and he always bullies the girl. "...What are you laughing at?" Yun Qian asked, wondering if she couldn''t even restrain herself from being fed, so he laughed at her. "It''s nothing, I just suddenly felt that whether or not to have a daughter in this life is actually an unimportant matter." Xu Changan smiled from the corner of his eyes to the brows. Miss Youyun, if you want any daughter, she can take it all by herself. Yun Qian: "..." She doesn''t want to be a mother, and her daughter... Forget it, his happiness is more important than anything else. But her parents couldn''t be in a hurry. After realizing that she was a useless woman who couldn''t restrain herself, Yun Qian found that if she wanted someone to share Xu Changan''s favor, she could only pin her hopes on... these things around him. on the woman. Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, Aqing, and Miss Lu looked at her in the wrong way, and they couldn''t count on it. Is there any hope for Wen Li and Liu Qingluo to part ways? Although these two women... hope is too slim. So, if there are more women, the hope will be bigger? A whole Huayuelou? Yun Qian frowned slightly. Mu Yufeng and the girls from Huayuelou, will there be some girls who can distract the husband''s attention? The number of people is still small. And Yun Qian looked at the scene where everyone was eating a dinner party. These girls only know how to eat. Including Wen Li, according to your husband''s words... it''s not very promising. She wanted to say something about Miss Yun, but once it was about her, it was always so difficult and hopeless. Yun Qian, who tried not to interfere with Xu Changan''s trajectory, could only take a step by step. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Xu Changan watched Yun Qian put down the fast food. "Yeah." Yun Qian rubbed her lower abdomen, indicating that she was full. "Then... rest for a while, and there will be the beauty fruit I prepared later, which must be better than the fruit just now." "it is good." Seeing Yun Qian nodding, Xu Changan leaned against Yun Qian''s ear and whispered to the girl. "Miss, do you want to rest with me for a while?" "No." Yun Qian shook her head gently and said softly, "I want to watch them eat." Xu Changan: "...?" Want to see senior sister and uncle eat, so that Yun Qian can overcome even fatigue? Also strange. "Just watch it if you want." Xu Changan shook his head, following Miss Yun''s temperament. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, holding her face to look at how close Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were. These women really like Xu Changan''s cooking. Yun Qian feels good when she sees it, so she can watch it for a while... After all, she has no way to put this table of treasures into the treasure house, so she will take a second look. Best, they can praise his craftsmanship a lot, then Miss Yun will be happier. Li Zhibai: "..." "Knowing the white and keeping the black" should have been a part of the way of heaven, and could perceive many things in the dark. At this time, Li Zhibai suddenly had the idea of ??praising the students'' craftsmanship, but... In front of the junior and Tong Jun, she really doesn''t want to talk much now, so she just quietly waits for Zhu Pingniang''s next feeding... I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but since Zhu Pingniang prepared the food for her, it seems that even the taste has improved a lot. "Abai, try my Huayuelou''s Wangchao shrimp, it seems that you take the shell first, and then mix with Chang''an''s sauce..." Zhu Pingniang explained, taking out the most essence of Wangchao shrimp and putting it on a spoon In the middle, smiled: "You taste... a mouthful." Li Zhibai took two breaths before sipping the contents of the spoon. Then a pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened. At the moment of entry, there is an indescribable aroma in the mouth, which is not the aroma captured by the taste buds in the traditional sense, but the joy of the fragrance in every part of the body, just like a cup of iced sour plum soup in the hot summer. , with the breath of the sea breeze thoroughly cool and comfortable. The rushing sea breeze made Li Zhibai, who always lived in the mountains, feel a strange sense of freshness and satisfaction. "It tastes good." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes and smiled with satisfaction: "Changan''s craftsmanship matches what I have here... that''s how it should be." She yelled. "Chang''an... Your husband is very satisfied with your craftsmanship of making shrimps. Speaking of which...your craftsmanship of making seafood is obviously much better than other things. Is it that Sister Yun likes shrimps and crabs?" Yun Qian thought that this was not the case, as long as it was something Xu Changan made, she would like it. "No, I''ll get tired of eating these all the time." Xu Changan was very happy to see Li Zhibai liked it: "It''s just that I used to live by the sea and do these things the best." "That''s it, Abai likes it very much, sister, I will remember your merit." Zhu Pingniang was very satisfied. Xu Changan "..." Li Zhibai: "..." She wanted to praise her as a student, but Zhu Pingniang said everything, but just when Li Zhibai wanted to give up, she suddenly saw Yun Qian''s eyes. "Chang''an, I like your craftsmanship very much." Li Zhibai said, watching Yun Qian''s lips curled up and shaking his head. Sister Yun...how is it so easy to understand? Someone praised Chang''an, she was so happy. "It''s fine if you like it, sir." Xu Changan was much brighter. As a stupid student who always gets into trouble, it''s rare to hear Mr.''s compliments... It''s a pity that the quality of the seafood in Huayuelou is still a lot worse. It''s a bit of a pity. Speaking of which, since He Yunqian left the island, he has never seen such good seafood on the island. Thinking of those sea crabs on the island, Xu Changan was a little entangled. Not only shrimps and crabs, even fish are not of the same grade. You must know that those fish on the island can be steamed and are extremely delicious, and occasionally even the meat is crystal clear. Xu Changan didn''t know why everything on the island was so good... After thinking about it carefully, he thought it might be a psychological effect. After all, in the two-person world with Yun Qian, even letting him nibble on tree bark is very delicious. "Miss, do you think the food on our island is better?" Xu Changan asked. "Is there?" Yun Qian blinked. Something at sea? Oh. Yun Qian remembered something. Just like the sea turtle that the stubborn girl flipped through the book and read it to her, which was recorded in the book as "Judging the Four Poles, Chitose is Spring, and Chitose is Autumn". The husband took the kitchen knife that cut her long hair and went down with a knife, and then he peeled off the skin and cramped, and simmered it in the pot. Strictly speaking, such a thing should not be eaten? But he said that if you can eat it, you can eat it. "Sure enough...it''s my illusion." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s reaction, thinking that it was the same as what he thought, and it was the psychological bonus that made the neck feel delicious. Pity. If it wasn''t for an illusion, he would still have the opportunity to go back and get some goods to cook for his husband in the future. He respects Li Zhibai the most, and of course wants Li Zhibai to taste his craft. Now, it doesn''t matter anymore. "..." Miss Lu watched Wen Li eating alone, admiring it. It''s not enough that this fairy from the fairy door is too good-looking, she even has such a good mentality... Being able to taste delicious food quietly in such a strange atmosphere. "Crab... I''ll try it too." Miss Lu picked up a red crab. She has no one to feed her, so she eats by herself. However, as soon as Miss Lu opened the crab shell, Zhu Pingniang took it away. "Sister?" Miss Lu was taken aback. Isn''t that right... Even if my sister makes herself jealous, she''s not allowed to eat a red crab if she wants to? "Look at what I''m doing." Zhu Pingniang glared at her and pointed at the person at the table: "Why do you love meat and vegetables so much? I haven''t seen you eat a vegetarian meal from the beginning, and occasionally you still have to eat some vegetarian food. , to be balanced, the body can be good. The balance between meat and vegetables is good. "..." Miss Lu was speechless. Although she loves meat, but... "Sister, aren''t you Xianmen? You still care about these..." "Anyway, eat something vegetarian...I don''t know about my body? If you eat it again, you wait for the calendar, and I don''t care if it hurts to death." Zhu Pingniang snorted. Xu Changan also nodded. Calendar Festival, that is, gout. This happens when he eats too many crabs, so even when he used to prepare food for Yun Qian, he would pay careful attention to this aspect. "Elder sister is not a mortal person. Speaking of words... there is no need to care so much." Miss Lu sighed softly: "I taught you how to remove crabs back then." "Listen to me." Mother Zhu Ping was suspicious. "Oh." Miss Lu was speechless, obediently added a vegetarian diet, and then saw that the crab that belonged to her fell into Zhu Pingniang''s hands. Immediately afterwards, I saw Zhu Pingniang skillfully open the crab lid. After the crab paste came out, she took out the leg meat and sprinkled it in the crab lid, and then took out the kuaizi and mixed it... The aroma of the red crab hit the nostrils. Zhu Pingniang handed the spoon full of crab meat to Li Zhibai''s mouth and said softly, "Abai, ah" Miss Lu looked at the side dishes in the bowl, her heart was desolate. Why. Why is my life so miserable? Not only do you have to watch the woman you like give him food, but he can''t even turn grief and anger into appetite, and he doesn''t allow her to eat crabs, or what''s the point. Angry. The next time I give Pingniang a bath, she... must use five more strengths. Viciously smashing the side dishes into the mouth, Miss Lu paused for a while, then added another bite. delicious. That''s fine. "..." Li Zhibai, who had a panoramic view of Miss Lu''s reaction, was a little stiff. Previously, Zhu Pingniang just let her eat, but now it''s the same as feeding But after adding a soft "ah...", she couldn''t open her mouth. Li Zhibai knew that Zhu Pingniang was learning Xu Changan, so he glared at Xu Changan. He teaches bad habits. "...?" A question mark floated over Xu Changan''s head, who was inexplicably glared by Li Zhibai. Not to praise his craftsmanship? Have you done something wrong. "Okay, I''m joking." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s face with annoyance and showed a bit of laughter. Her Bai is a thin-skinned girl... But the more she is like this, the more she wants to feed her. "I was wrong, try it." Zhu Pingniang handed the spoon to Li Zhibai''s mouth and tapped lightly: "Changan finally made it, Sister Yun''s favorite thing." Li Zhibai sighed. Does it look so easy on your own? She was used to Zhu Pingniang, and she seemed to be considered a woman with a good plan. However, when Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang''s curved eyebrows, the water in her bright eyes was bright, and there was a bit of teasing... and she couldn''t get angry at all. Tong Jun has completely become a woman like her sister Gu, and even simple feeding has been made bright by her. Li Zhibai originally wanted to be annoyed, but now he is still annoyed. She took a deep breath and ate the crab meat from the spoon in one bite. The meat is delicious. Crab flavor is strong. She looked at Zhu Pingniang''s half-smile eyes, resisted the discomfort in her heart, and sighed softly: "Okay, I like it very much, the next one." Looking at the face and delicacy of Yunqian and Chang''an... Also with Zhu Pingniang happy. Anyway, it was rare for her to be happy once, so why... If you don''t make her happy to the end, it won''t dampen her interest. Li Zhibai thought so. Chapter 493： Li Zhibai wants to drink (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! Yun Qian remembered something at this time. Xu Changan had told her to find a chance to get close to Wen Li. reason Do you want to touch the blessing of Wenli and make your talent better? The husband calls this emotion metaphysics. Yun Qian didn''t understand very well, but she could feel Xu Changan''s unease... worrying about her possible talent. In this way, even if it was just to ease Xu Changan''s anxiety, she would listen to him. This is Yun Qian''s "shame" for Xu Changan. After all, whether it is out of a mentality of wanting to be protected, or being a wife can''t be overwhelmed by her husband, her talent is destined to be no better. As long as she can practice, she can take it for granted, and let his body heal up without any flaws...that''s enough. Yun Qian''s only short-term goal at the moment is not to find someone to share his favor with, nor to carefully observe the women around him, but... Get rid of a quarter of an hour first. "...?" Wen Li drank the sweet porridge from the spoon gracefully, and immediately found that Yun Qian was staring at him, a little puzzled for a while. Junior Sister Yun... What are you doing when you look at yourself? She didn''t get it. Are you being rude. Thinking about it carefully, Wen Li felt that she did a great job after the banquet. First, she didn''t interfere with the elders'' affairs, and secondly, she didn''t disturb the two-person world between junior sister and junior brother, and she also responded friendly to Miss Lu''s occasional glances. Wen Li''s attentive meal also showed her respect and love for the craftsmanship of her junior and senior teachers. Wen Li, who performed almost perfectly, made everyone present unable to pick out the slightest fault. Shake your head. Wen Li continued to eat her own, so she didn''t care what Yun Qian was thinking. Anyway, according to Wen Li''s understanding of Yun Qian, if this junior sister has anything to say, she will definitely say it directly, she doesn''t care about the surrounding environment and atmosphere. Since there is no opening, it must not be an important matter. Wen Li felt that maybe her serene dress was too conspicuous at this time, and Junior Sister Yun was willing to look at her in surprise, and it was no big deal. She continued to eat porridge. "" Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at her hands. Xu Changan didn''t say how she wanted her to get close to Wen Li, nor how she wanted to touch her joy... That Yun Qian would only think for herself. Are you close? As she thought, judging from the current situation on the table, it seems that the best intimacy is... feeding? If your husband feeds her. Such as Zhu Pingniang feeding Li Zhibai. Feeding is the best way for a daughter''s family to express closeness... This is Yun Qian''s logic. And there is another very favorable thing that supports her idea... that is, Yun Qian always learns from Xu Changan in everything, just like imitation of handwriting. Yun Qian tilted her head and glanced at Xu Changan who had finally started eating by himself. At this time, he had been busy for a long time, and he had time to eat a good meal, and naturally he wanted to eat. Looking away from the terrifying chili oil in Xu Changan''s bowl, Yun Qian thought deeply. Speaking of which, my husband often feeds Xiaohua. She glanced at Wen Li again. Obviously, Li Hua, named Xiaohua, was very afraid of Miss Yun. When she was held in her arms at that time, she almost fainted, and the two fighting forces almost stained her skirt. In this case, if you want to let the raccoon die, it will not have the courage to let it feed itself. Then there is only Wenli. No, it should be called Senior Sister Wen now. Yun Qian, who had made up her mind, did not act in a hurry, because she had more important things now, so she didn''t have the energy to take care of Wen Li for the time beingshe wanted to watch her husband eat. The girl waited until she had finished admiring the scenery before she had time to see Wen Li. Xu Changan, who was eating deliciously, suddenly felt Yun Qian''s gaze. He looked down at the red chili in his bowl, and subconsciously said, "Miss, you can''t eat this." Yun Qian: "" who wants to eat. Zhu Pingniang put down Kuaizi contentedly, and gently wiped the corner of Li Zhibai''s mouth with a towel. Her closeness was temporarily over. "Are you satisfied?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "Yeah." Li Zhibai thought to himself that Chang''an''s craftsmanship was really good, but she paused for a moment and said helplessly, "What about you? Are you happy?" "Happy." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She is in such a good mood now that Bai is willing to spoil her like this in front of the juniors and let her play tricks, which can already show her status in his heart. Realizing this is much more enjoyable than simply feeding Li Zhibai. "Abai." "Um?" "If." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was calm: "If you refused to get close to me because of my calculations earlier, then... I will definitely have a demon." "With Sister Yun and Chang''an as a guise, can it be called a calculation?" Li Zhibai sighed: "You are also a girl who has set foot in the Taixu High Heaven Realm. It''s just that if she doesn''t agree to let her feed and eat, she will have inner demons, and this inner demon is too cheap. "For me, it''s not cheap at all." Zhu Pingniang, who seemed to be able to guess Li Zhibai''s thoughts, was very serious: "There will really be demons." "You." Li Zhibai rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "If you have a demon, how can you get better?" "Well... if you kiss me, I shouldn''t mind your rejection of me." Zhu Pingniang smiled. As long as you stick with Abai, any inner demons will not be dissipated in a single thought. "Virtue." Li Zhibai sighed, his eyes full of helplessness. She really can''t understand her own sister now, and she doesn''t know how many words in her mouth are jokes and some are true. However, these are not important either. "Don''t be angry, let''s have a cup of tea, I''m joking with you." Zhu Pingniang brought a cup of warm tea: "I have arranged everything, the tide crabs are cold and cool, and afternoon herbal tea is hot, which can dispel cold and relieve tiredness. and also" Zhu Pingniang smiled lightly. It can also show her concern for A Bai. "Cold and cool?" Li Zhibai held the teacup and sniffed the herbal scent. Did Tong Jun compare himself to her daughters? "Abai, you don''t like to use your cultivation bases on weekdays, so it''s reasonable for me to treat him as an ordinary person." Zhu Pingniang asked. Li Zhibai glanced at her unexpectedly. The power of habit is very strong, and it is the same for Li Zhibai. She used to live alone in the mountains, and she was very uncomfortable when Zhu Tongjun broke into her life at first, but later she got used to her noise. At first, she was not used to Zhu Pingniang''s simple expression of her heart and mind, but now she smelled the fragrant tea in the cup and smiled. Always my own sister. Holding the teacup, Li Zhibai thought to herself, she sometimes wished that Tong Jun would be more clever. She took a sip of the warm tea and put it down suddenly. Zhu Pingniang looked startled. "Abai, you... don''t like it?" "No." Li Zhibai shook his head, glanced in Xu Changan''s direction, and asked, "Is there any wine?" Zhu Pingniang: "" Zhu Pingniang was completely stunned when she watched Li Zhibai stroke a strand of blue silk around her ear, revealing her fair skin and azure eyes. Ah Ah Bai Want to drink? and yourself? Um? She heard it right. It was she who wanted to drink, and Li Zhibai who wanted to eat the bar. Doesn''t she know that what she is drinking now is the Yulu wine that was once given to her? And...tea clears the heart. Since Li Zhibai doesn''t want to eat tea, doesn''t he say... Zhu Pingniang''s heartbeat instantly accelerated to an incredible level. "Abai, what did you say?" "What''s in the cup, don''t you understand?" Li Zhibai was helpless. Zhu Pingniang: "" She didn''t prepare wine from the beginning, because she knew that with juniors like Yun Qian, Xu Changan, and Wen Li around, the well-behaved Ah Bai...it was impossible for her to drink wine. So, despite her wish to have a good drink with Li Zhibai after reuniting, she still endured it. But she didn''t want to, she actually heard Li Zhibai take the initiative to ask. Sure enough... Sure enough, I was dreaming? "This girl." Li Zhibai shook her head. She was sorting out Zhu Pingniang''s messy clothes. Zhu Pingniang also recovered. "Yes, yes, you have everything you want." "Don''t be here." Li Zhibai reminded. "I know, I''ll make arrangements now, go to the high platform on the top floor!" Zhu Pingniang said, the emotions in her eyes were extremely enthusiastic, as if there was finally a goal in the confused girl''s life that she could pursue like a moth to a flame. She stood up in a hurry, carried her black dress, stepped on her embroidered shoes, and ran downstairs. "...?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s sudden departure from the banquet surprised everyone, not knowing what happened. Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang whispered, but they would not listen. "You eat yours." Li Zhibai shook his head, sorted out the tableware in front of himself and Zhu Pingniang, and smiled: "I will go out with Tongjun to talk for a while." Xu Changan nodded, looking strange. For some reason, when he looked at his husband at this time, he suddenly had a sense of sight that his father said "go out for a cigarette" after dinner. Li Zhibai didn''t explain much, smiled at Miss Lu on the side, then turned and left. She deliberately gave up Zhu Pingniang. You know, this feeding is finally over, but what about after? Just like Zhu Pingniang''s excited look, who knows what she will do if she doesn''t want to divert her attention. Instead of letting Zhu Pingniang make some **** in front of the younger generation, it''s better to just go out for a walk. Moreover, Li Zhibai also wanted to take a closer look at Tongjun''s Huayuelou. After knowing that Tong Jun decided to move the entire Huayuelou to Mu Yufeng, Li Zhibai''s attitude towards the girls here changed a lot. there''s one more thing. For a good dinner party, old antiques like yourself and Tong Jun cant stay all the time, go out for a walk, leave the atmosphere and environment to the young people, and let them say something that you cant hear, isnt it good? Tong Jun''s eldest daughter, this banquet is not very happy, I hope she can seize the opportunity. Li Zhibai still liked Miss Lu very much, but Zhu Pingniang didn''t let herself go completely, apparently because she had this daughter beside her to supervise. "Oh...she''s not the eldest daughter, Qin Ling is." Thinking like this, Li Zhibai didn''t go downstairs, but walked along the corridor of the high platform to a place with a wide view. She was on the high side of the painting boat, leaning on the railing to watch the prosperity of Beisang City in the rainy night. Through the rain curtain flowing down the eaves on the railing, what she saw in her eyes was another scene. There are red and white floating on the shore of the lake, and the blue lights and blue waves reflect the clear willows on the shore. There are also quite a few women who clearly should rest on rainy nights, but they walk together, laughing and walking by the lake with umbrellas. Obviously, the path by the bank was deliberately done. If some girls are tired, walking in such a place will naturally dissipate their depression. It is indeed an excellent place to relax and play. Li Zhibai looked at the rows of plum blossoms by the roadside, raised the corners of his mouth, and had a hint of memory on his face. "Does it look good?" Zhu Pingniang came over and stood beside her. Li Zhibai responded. Plum blossoms are beautiful. Zhu Pingniang stretched her body and said, "Okay, don''t perfunctory me, I don''t know about you, Bai..." She said angrily. "Abai, you don''t want to drink at all, it''s just... just tune the tiger away from the mountain! No, tune me away from the mountain! " Zhu Pingniang just left excitedly, but the more she thought about it along the way, the more she felt that something was wrong. After realizing it, he didn''t know that Li Zhibai didn''t want to drink at all, but wanted to let her go. Obviously, after feeding, she was afraid that she would make something wrong and make her lose face in front of the younger generation. It''s a shame that she still thinks she can''t do anything, but she doesn''t want Li Zhibai''s words to make her dizzy. Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. In the future... in the future, she will definitely not, and she will definitely not lose her mind just because of A Bai''s words! "" Li Zhibai frowned slightly as he looked at Zhu Pingniang''s empty hands, as if asking for guilt. Zhu Pingniang pouted, her eyes vigilant: "What are you doing, I won''t be fooled, come back to the banquet with me." "Tongjun." "Um?" "I said I wanted to drink, and it was true." Zhu Pingniang: "" At this time, the originally calm lake was flooded with continuous ripples of rain. Li Zhibai leaned against the bar, and the little clothes on his body were dyed with little crystal rain stains. A drop of rain fell from the sky, bypassing the eaves and melting on Zhu Pingniang''s crimson face, it did not bring a shred of coolness, but... evaporated cleanly. Zhu Pingniang''s face is familiar with a brush. The curse in his heart has been completely thrown aside, UU reading www.uukanshu. What if the com is set in a different direction by one sentence, her reason. "I... I''m going to prepare now, really." Zhu Pingniang dropped a sentence and ran away with her skirt in hand. Li Zhibai was helpless. This girl, who is so fiery, doesn''t have the temperament of a woman. Is that what she did, mother? I don''t know how Tong Jun like this taught those girls. Li Zhibai expressed doubts. After thinking about it, she walked off the high platform, ready to meet the woman in the hall. For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0493 Li Zhibai wants to eat wine (two in one) free reading.https:// Chapter 494： Huayuelou in Li Zhibais eyes (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! The name of Huayuelou is full of wind and dust, but in fact, it represents the core location of the fireworks field in Beisang City. The huge painting boat used by Zhu Pingniang is an important part of Huayuelou, which is often used to hold large banquets, so the layout has been close to perfect. In this way, Li Zhibai can fully appreciate the difference between the aesthetics of today''s girls and hers at that time. In her time, the girls in the brothel had no chance to use such a painting boat as a banquet hall. After thinking about it, Li Zhibai felt that it had nothing to do with the age, but that her Tongjun was used to these children who had suffered. Li Zhibai came to the corner of the first floor, and was standing on the stairs leaning on the handrail and calmly watching the girls in the hall. On the top is a bright light, reflecting the headdress beside Li Zhibai''s ear, exuding a dazzling light, very dazzling. This is the jewelry that Tong Jun insisted on her wearing, and it''s pretty good-looking. She didn''t go to the girls'' banquet, but just watched quietly in the corner, taking in all the laughter on Tong Jun''s daughters'' faces and the jokes in their mouths. Different from the heavy make-up in imagination, many girls here just wear a silver ornament just like her. Looking at the stage from a distance, you can see the dazzling light shining on the hair of the girls. It''s just that most of the women wearing jewelry sit farther from the stage, and most of the girls in the front row simply tie them. After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhibai thought that maybe the reflection of the jewelry in the front would affect the experience in the back? smiled. Li Zhibai quite likes the small happiness of discovering the beauty of life in the details, which is why she insists on not using cultivation in her life. After watching it for a while, Li Zhibai realized that it was not so much a banquet as it was an ordinary family gathering. The girls here did everything. There are those who put notes on the playing cards, those who get together to share food, some who gossip, and the little girl who pinches the shoulders of the older girl, and even smiles. Li Zhibai even saw a girl hiding in a corner to get close. After seeing that scene, she was speechless for a moment. I wanted to say it was indecent, but when I thought that this place was originally a brothel, the strange people were not those close girls, but myself. Forget it, lets look at elegance. She looked at the woman playing the piano on the stage. In the Huacai room, the violin master girl was dressed in gorgeous red clothes with a very long skirt, and she knelt on her skirt with a guqin in front of her. This scene is very beautiful, like the brilliance emanating from the moon and the stars. The luthier and Qixian are the most harmonious pair and the most beautiful scenery. The light was sprinkled on the piano master''s black clothes, which was absorbed by the brilliance, but it reflected a bit of coldness. The luthier''s slender fingers gently hooked on the strings. "Zheng-" Under the influence of the spirit stone in the banquet hall, the sound of the piano was amplified and spread to every corner of the banquet hall, so that even the girls who stretched out the noisiest card-playing place could hear it clearly. With just a small string of strings, Li Zhibai knew that this female violin master had real skills. It was clearly such a beautiful scene, and even Li Zhibai heard something worthy of her attention in the rhythm, but few of the women present listened carefully, chatting when it was time to chat, and playing cards when it was time to play cards, just put such mysterious things together. The sound of the piano is regarded as a normal background sound. Li Zhibai looked at Qin Shi, and did not see a trace of dissatisfaction on her face that was ignored, but... seemed quite satisfied, with a gentle smile on the corner of his eyes. A competent violinist, but not annoyed at not being respected, and even willingly used Qu''er to make fun of the girls. Because those who were playing around in the audience were all her sisters. "It turned out to be a family, a family banquet." Li Zhibai understood, she listened quietly for a while, and felt that she was inferior to Tong Jun. At least let her come, it must not be possible to cultivate such a good atmosphere in the brothel. Also, in order to integrate into Huayuelou, and in order not to make the girls feel uneasy because of the identity of Xianmen, Tong Jun is so self-deprecating that she is naturally inferior to Tong Jun. Li Zhibai followed the sect master and obtained a great Chang''an. But Zhu Pingniang told her that there is still a little Chang''an in the world. She sighed softly. Tong Jun may like to play a little bit, but she has already surpassed her sister by a lot. Li Zhibai stared at the black-clothed violinist woman on the stage, thinking that such a woman sticking out of the brothel looks a little more elegant than Mu Yufeng''s girls who wrote charming colors on their faces. "Have you got the true biography of Tongjun?" Li Zhibai just listened to a simple sentence, and found out from the details that the student on the stage was a student taught by Zhu Tongjun, and there was obviously a shadow of Zhu Pingniang''s entanglement in the fiddle movement. At this time, looking at Huayuelou again, Li Zhibai realized another thing. Tong Jun has a deeper connection with Huayuelou than she imagined. From the layout, scenery, rules, to every girl in this hall... They all left traces of Zhu Pingniang on their bodies. Deeper, the violin master woman obtained Zhu Pingniang''s unique stunt. Shallow, at least it inherited Zhu Pingniang''s aesthetic. If so, Li Zhibai would know why Zhu Pingniang moved the entire brothel to Mu Yufeng. After looking around, she had no objection. "Sister Qing, what are you looking at?" The girl in yellow who was pinching Ah Qing''s shoulders found Ah Qing looking at the corner. "Have you seen that girl?" Ah Qing smiled lightly, looking in Li Zhibai''s direction. "I see." The yellow-clothed girl nodded, "It''s Ping Niang''s friend, everyone saw it." The fact that Li Zhibai and Wen Li went to the high platform were seen by many girls, but because they knew Zhu Pingniang''s temper and worried that the other party might be a girl from Xianmen, even if someone found Li Zhibai who was secretly observing, no one went up. disturb. The girl in yellow hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "Sister Qing, I heard from Sister Fang... When the girl came, she was wearing a Taoist robe." "...?" Ah Qing tilted her head and didn''t understand what she meant: "What happened to the Taoist robe?" According to her understanding, Li Zhibai does not have any Taoist methods, although because of her current cultivation status, many Taoists acquiesce that she is an elder. But in fact, Li Zhibai only lived in the Taoist temple for a while. "That''s the Taoist nun. I heard that if she hadn''t been invited by Pingniang, Sister Fang would have ordered the expulsion." "?" Ah Qing was stunned for a moment. Did the girl in the brothel drive Li Zhibai out of the door... She probably couldn''t imagine that scene. She had to know that with Li Zhibai''s seniority, even if she was at the Xuanjian Division, it was her aunt''s duty. Even in the Holy Religion, there are many "traitors of Chaoyun", all of whom are Li Zhibai''s juniors. "Why, is there something wrong with her?" A Qing asked. "Sister Qing, did you... really didn''t expect it?" The girl in yellow was helpless. "What do you have with me..." Ah Qing said, suddenly stunned. have to. These girls don''t think that Li Zhibai wears a Taoist robe, and they think that the Taoist nun who invited her came to accept her. "I think about it, that''s why Sister Fang was angry, thinking that it was someone who didn''t have a long eye to ask for a ritual to subdue my sister''s invitation to the snake." The yellow-clothed girl smiled softly. Now she has somewhat discovered that Ah Qing doesn''t care about the identity of the half-demon at all, and can tell her a few jokes. "Drop me..." A Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. The people in the world who can subdue her have not made a sound for the time being... At least after she stepped into the universe, the gap with Shi Qingjun was only 20 to 30%, and Shi Qingjun alone could not take her down. son Son is possible. Ah Qing subconsciously glanced at the stage, but suddenly the girl in yellow covered her eyes, only to hear her say annoyed. "Sister Qing, what I said about surrendering is a matter of law, and it''s not what elder sister thinks. Look at what the young master does." Ah Qing: "" She smiled. She is half the sky in Qingzhou. She doesn''t know how many years of qi-cultivation work, and of course she is not angry. Can''t be angry. My sister, who is also a brothel girl, thinks a little bit...it''s normal. I am not angry. "Sister Qing... You laughed a bit horribly, did I say something wrong?" The yellow-clothed girl released her hand, and saw Ah Qingpi smiling and not smiling, and felt a pain in her palm for a while. Ah Qing, on behalf of her aunt, punished her many times. "It''s alright." Ah Qing took a deep breath, and then said, "Miss Fang misunderstood Pingniang''s friend, so it''s over? Huayuelou''s rules aren''t like this, right?" "That person may be Xianmen... Even if we girls apologize, we are not afraid of being rude." The girl in yellow explained. "Okay." Ah Qing shook her head, then looked at Li Zhibai in the corner who was observing the girls in the room, thinking that Li Zhibai had just looked at her. It''s because she is also regarded as Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, that look... is indeed very gentle. "Go, give that girl a toast." Ah Qing suddenly said. "what?" When the girl heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, her little head was shaking like a rattle, and the ponytail was about to hit Ah Qing''s face. "I...I dare not." "What about your guts?" "She is Xianmen, and she is Pingniang''s friend...I dare not." Seeing the fearful look on the girl in yellow, Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing. This girl is useless at the critical moment. She then reminded: "You also know that she may be Xianmen, and now leave a good impression on her. If you have the opportunity to go to Xianmen with Pingniang in the future, wouldn''t this have a good fate?" "I... I don''t want to go that far." The yellow-clothed girl muttered. "You." Ah Qing shook her head. useless. You must know that these girls are already considered by Li Zhibai to be Zhu Pingniang''s "daughters", so naturally they can get Li Zhibai''s favor. Ah Qing has already figured it out, even if she really wants to take this girl away, she has to... let her go to Mu Yufeng for a while. The role of Chaoyun Sect is to make girls accustomed to the existence of Xianmen... Then she was arresting. Yes, it is like that. Ah Qing can''t go to Chaoyun. Although she is confident that she will never be caught by Shi Qingjun''s consciousness and breath, once she is really seen with the naked eye, she can''t hide it anymore. If Shi Qingjun knew that she had been a brothel girl... A Qingliu brows together. Then you can''t live. "Really not?" A Qing asked. "Don''t go." "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Ah Qing was joking, she wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to Li Zhibai. "Sister don''t go either, that''s Xianmen after all, I''m... scared." The yellow-clothed girl gently grabbed A Qing''s sleeve, with deep worry in her eyes. Obviously, the fact that several immortals had to kill A Qing after seeing A Qing had scared her. When Ah Qing heard this, she was very helpless. This girl can''t sleep in the middle of the night, and when she has to climb on her couch, she doesn''t look like such a timid girl. "Besides... Sister Qing, don''t let me go." The yellow-clothed girl gently pulled A Qing''s sleeve, and she whispered, "Today... I haven''t toasted you yet, I don''t want outsiders to go. " She has been waiting, and after Ah Qing''s perfect performance, she will bring a glass of celebratory wine. You must know that among women, the first glass of wine at a banquet is extremely important, whether it''s drinking or toasting... As long as it''s a girl who cares, you don''t want to be divided by outsiders. There is such a reason that she would take the risk of being rude in front of Zhu Pingniang''s friends to make a toast, so she didn''t want it. "...You..., that''s all." Ah Qing had nothing to say, she pinched the face of the girl in front of her: "If you don''t go, don''t go, but it''s a guest of Ping Niang, and it''s not for hospitality road." "Then I''ll find a girl to toast her." "Why is that girl?" "Girl doesn''t know etiquette. It''s better for her to toast. Not only does she make mistakes and she''s not afraid, but the little girl resists fighting, and her aunt is reluctant to attack." The yellow-clothed girl said solemnly, apparently because she found it for herself The perfect scapegoat to be complacent. "...As you like." Ah Qing said, covering her forehead with one hand. It''s my favorite girl. Whatever you like...you have to endure it. There''s no hope now, and that''s okay. Just be patient. It will get better later. Ah Qing told herself this, and the girl in yellow had already gone to coax the little girl. "Little sheep, come here." The girl in yellow held the wine cup and waved to the little girl who had just come in. "..." Ah Qing silently looked away. This is really a scapegoat. However, it was obvious that she was going to show her face, so she watched the girl push the benefits outward and smiled, and she felt that even her sister was dull. "Sister Huang. UU reading " A little girl with pigtails but no more than six or seven years old ran out and grabbed the knee skirt of the girl in yellow, and said sweetly, "You call me." "Wake up?" The yellow-clothed girl pinched the little girl''s face and said, "Didn''t my aunt teach you to sleep longer?" "The big boat... shakes, shakes, and can''t sleep." The little girl pouted: "Don''t pinch my face, I''m not a rag doll." She said that she was dissatisfied, but she actually acted like a spoiled child and hugged the waist of the girl in yellow, obviously she liked it very much. "I grew up being pinched, so don''t even think about running away." The girl in yellow snorted. Then he pointed in Li Zhibai''s direction, handed the wine glass to the little girl, and warned him. "Go to that elder sister to be coquettish." For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0494 Huayuelou in the eyes of Li Zhibai (two-in-one) free reading.https:// Chapter 495： The flower in Li Zhibais eyes...? ! (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! When Li Zhibai held the wine glass, the clear wine rippled, smelled the familiar aroma of wine, and unexpectedly looked at the girl he loved, and then he lowered his head and asked gently what he was looking for. The sheep thought for a while, pointed to the distance and said, "Sister Huang asked it to say a toast to the girl." He listened to the girl in yellow very much, saying that it would be more difficult to make a toast and only act like a spoiled child to a strange woman. "My sister?" Li Zhibai was slightly startled, and followed the directions, only to see a young girl in a yellow dress with smart eyes watching. So, the yellow-clothed girl smiled embarrassingly, then lowered her head, seemingly shy, and dared to look at Li Zhibai. ? Although Li Zhibai had some doubts, when he thought that his entry into the high platform had also been seen, it was quite normal for Tong Jun''s daughter to send a glass of wine when she saw her order. With the girl''s expectant look, she also drank the wine from the wine cup. For a girl like Li Zhibai, in general, everyone''s face is given to anyone, and when it matters, everyone''s face will be given to anyone, especially the child who loves the wine. If these girls are the daughters of Pingniang, then the girl...is the granddaughter of Pingniang. Sheep completed the task given by Sister Huang, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Zhibai smiled and asked gently, "Girl, what''s your name?" "Name?" Sheep blinked, and then said seriously, "Hua Ling, the name given by my aunt." Flowers of the Flower Moon Building. Sheep are nicknamed. Li Zhibai smiled knowingly at the proud look on the girl''s face. Because I will be proud of the name given by my sister, I will like the girl in it. "What a nice name." Li Zhibai said. "Um." Yang nodded vigorously, and felt that the name was good, but he knew where it was, so he stared at Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai touched the sheep''s head and said softly, "The ling sound bell, the deer is like a class, the horns are outward to protect themselves, and the hanging horns are harmful to the distance, which is called spirit." My aunt gave me such a name, hoping to be a smart girl who knows how to protect herself. Just from the name, it already shows my aunt''s expectations for the future. Just like the student named Chang''an, Li Zhibai always likes something simple. "Understood." Sheep tilted her head and looked puzzled. "Read more." Li Zhibai said. "Auntie always said the same." Sheep flattened her mouth: "I understand." "It''s okay, take your time." Li Zhibai said, "I will teach you when you have a chance in the future." "..." The sheep were obsessed with the lake and grabbed Li Zhibai''s skirt: "Is it your sister?" Look at the face. "Let''s do it later." Li Zhibai didn''t explain anything, watching the sheep return to life with the wine glass, his eyes evoked a touch of warmth. Just as Ah Qing thought, some girls always believe in the word fate. If the girl delivers wine today, then the whole Huayuelou will move into Mu Yufeng in the future, and Li Zhibai will remember it. The unhappy Huang Yatou found a scapegoat and pushed the blessing arranged by Ah Qing to a girl. But Huang Yatou also agrees, even if she knows about it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, who will give it to her own girl. In the corner, the girl in yellow was half-squatting and whispering. After learning about Li Zhibai''s very warm woman, he nodded and let the girl play, while he quietly returned to Ah Qing''s place. "Sister Qing, as you said, that girl from Xianmen... I really want to get along very well." The girl in yellow regretted a little: "If I knew it earlier, I would have done it myself, and toast to give some snacks to our children." "Yeah." Ah Qing shook her head, then asked, "How easy to get along with?" "It should be, looking at the attitude of Yang''s reply, it seems to be easy to get along with." The girl in yellow sighed: "It should be said, I am ashamed of Pingniang''s friend." Ah Qing refused, and suddenly asked, "Is it easy to get along with?" "Sister Qing, of course." The girl in yellow did not hesitate. "Look, the bottom line is the same." Ah Qing pinched her face and said, "I just think it''s easy to get along with each other, so I divide things up." "Understood." The yellow-robed girl shook her head. "So let''s read more." Ah Qing said. The girl in yellow tilted her head: "Yang said that the elder sister also asked to read more." "Look, it looks clumsy, even at home." Ah Qing smiled. "Sister Qing, how many years are you going to study?" The girl in yellow suddenly said, "Yang said, that girl just now is citing scriptures, like a teacher in a school." And does the half-demon have a chance to learn? how come. "" Yu Aqing''s smile froze. Therefore, in the hall, Li Zhibai looked away from Ah Qing who was already angry. So, who really wants to toast yourself with a glass of wine, is a half-demon girl? Li Zhibai remembered the annoyance of the girls when they boarded the ship when they saw a robe, and he understood to some extent. The girl in the room, even the half-demon girl, can accommodate it. I think Ali should be very happy when he sees it. Li Zhibai didn''t think there was any problem with the half-demon giving him alcohol. After all, according to the information I vaguely heard, today''s banquet was originally prepared for the woman to integrate into Huayuelou. In the half-demon''s heart, I was afraid that he would be the same as Chang''an, and Du Tong-jun would invite him to the market. Silently looking around at the women in the hall, he tried his best to see the appearance of Tong Jun''s daughters, and thought about a problem seriously. Tongjun joined the WTO, for what? Refine your mind? If Tong Jun controls the women in the hall, what will happen in the end? Li Zhibai knew very well that when he touched the things around him, what he got in the end was always a wisp of dust, and the wind would dissipate it cleanly. It''s like a former home. Like the girlfriends who used to call "Abai" and have a tea party together. Like the ordinary view of the watcher, the scouring of the time will turn into dust. In the end, Tong Jun, who was only trained, was still by his side. In fact, it is cultivating immortals. A lot of entanglements with the world, quietly watching the death of the dead - Li Zhibai always does something like this. Such as holding the fine sand in the hand, if you use force, the faster it will pass, so even if Li Zhibai arrives at the Sword Hall, he will maintain a close relationship with the students in the Sword Hall. Like now, Wen Li even wished to call Mr. Li Zhibai, who once faced his departure with calmness, was also a little confused about his sister''s willfulness and helplessness. Now Zhu Pingniang chose another way to face the karma. all. In order to make some of his daughters live longer, he brought them all to the Immortal Sect, and also used his own medicinal herbs to upgrade the class. Only, Zhu Pingniang is absolutely willing to let any girl disappear. This attitude is almost the opposite of Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai sighed softly. Ah, Tong Jun is just willful. Then I remembered that I was actually not rational. If they were rational enough, they would have been fooled into Mu Yufeng because of Zhu Pingniang''s few words. If you are rational enough, you will look forward to the master like that. If you are rational enough, you will deliberately distance yourself from those students. The shortest gentleman. Li Zhibai''s mouth remains of the aroma of Dandan wine, and what he thinks about is not an unforgettable memory, even if it has passed... Occasionally, when I think of it, it is like wine, and my lips and teeth are fragrant. "Sure enough, Sister Yun has changed a lot since she passed away." The negative woman who used to be lifeless has now become vibrant and greedy. This kind of Li Zhibai actually started to be moved when he saw everything about Zhu Pingniang, and actually felt that what he had done was right from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, because I entered Xianmen early and looked back, I felt that the mundane was far away. Looking at the warm and harmonious atmosphere in the hall, Li Zhibai felt a huge sense of alienation, knowing that he was part of such a beautiful atmosphere no matter what. It is actually much more difficult than Tong Jun to return to the world today. "Joining the World..." Li Zhibai admired his Tongjun, but his confusion never diminished. The so-called knowledge. Knowing its whiteness, guarding its blackness, and returning to Wuji. To pursue it, do you really need to join the WTO? Is it hard to get it wrong? Li Zhibai, who has been confused for a long time, faced the warm atmosphere of the first hall, and faced the girl who looked like Shaotong Jun After being presented with a glass of wine by the girl, he saw Fang''s way more clearly. Li Zhibai stood quietly for a while. Suddenly I felt that maybe the headmaster could give an answer. After all, according to Zhu Pingniang, the current head has changed a lot, and he only came to Beisang City to receive the rhyme diagram, and even... cared about Zhu Pingniang''s physical condition. Obviously, the head of the sect that he once pursued with all his heart has also changed, and the sect has found a new way. So... Li Zhibai believes that as a weakened version of the "master" himself, he pursues the path of longing with peace of mind. "Sure enough, he''s still in charge." Li Zhibai smiled lightly, only thinking of the name, his heart was at peace, and his eyes were so dazzling, so dazzling as that girl, so intoxicated and longing for her. At this moment, Li Zhibai suddenly heard the crying voice of the girl. "Why did Big Sister Shi win again... Helping Big Sister to bully her intentionally and play." Li Zhibai was startled when he heard the words. stone? At his age, he does know some things that are known to everyone today, such as... the name of "Shi Qingjun". The heart trembled, and the ghosts looked strangely. In the hall, a warm stone lamp was bright, reflecting the shadow of a girl. A group of girls got together to play jade cards. One girl had scribbles all over her face, and she lost very badly. The girls around her were all clean, but when she had nowhere to go, she was bullied and cried. chirping. Such a funny and warm scene made Li Zhibai''s blood boil. The blood flowed like the blood vessels cast by beautiful jade, and the huge emotion rushed to the face, which would be so overwhelming that it was impossible to breathe. The chest was violently heaving, but a breath was heard, and the air froze. Because Li Zhibai saw a woman. The woman was wearing the most common light-colored dress, with red embroidered patterns as usual, but she was still elegant and mysterious, clearly just sitting there quietly, but it was like a deep black hole swallowing everything on the ground. This kind of deposit, but he was holding a handful of jade cards in his hand, and there was a little dessert frosting on the corner of his lips. Li Zhibai: "..." She stared blankly at the woman in the distance, clutching the corner of her clothes without realizing it, referring to her trembling so violently, her lips wriggling, but she spoke. Until the woman glanced at it, smiled at her, and then... continued to post a note to the girl''s face where she had nowhere to go. "I would like to gamble and admit defeat, the rules." When Li Zhibai heard this seriously, he had no illusion that he was being bullied. Can''t think anymore. Join the WTO? into what world. Li Zhibai had already figured it out, at least one thing... Then what he did was right. Silently bowed his head and left the place. The painting boat was quietly hanging on the lake, and when it moved, the rain outside the semi-permeable high shed was pouring. Li Zhibai followed the arrangement of Zhu Pingniang''s voice transmission to the deck. Compared with the cabin, the deck of the ship is naturally cold and windy, and a little rain follows the slanting wind and hits the corner of the shed. Then, a girl also saw the empty deck. Li Zhibai walked to the side of the deck silently. Sure enough, there was a table in the center, surrounded by various wine jars. Li Zhibai could smell the fragrant wine. Looking around and walking around, I saw Zhu Pingniang who was half leaning on the railing. Look, UU reading Zhu Pingniang deliberately changed her clothes in order to prepare a banquet. The dark corset took advantage of the slender waist, and the sleeves of the white tight robe were embellished with plum blossoms, half red and bright plum, half pale snow. Mei, a silver hairpin was inserted into the sideburns. Yue Du leaned against a long pole, illuminated by the lights, her face was well-defined and her complexion was as crystal clear as jade, showing the charm of a woman belonging to the Acacia sect. "Abai, it''s over." Hearing Li Zhibai''s footsteps, Zhu Pingniang turned her head in joy, but the expectation of the voice suddenly dissipated, and it was filled with doubts and solutions. I saw Li Zhibai''s face stunned... His mind was evacuated, and even his footsteps were a bit vain. Zhu Pingniang''s sight of Li Zhibai''s face stagnated for a long time. "...?" For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0495 The flower in Li Zhibai''s eyes...? ! (2 in 1) free reading.https:// Chapter 496： Interpretation (2 in 1) , the fastest update of the wife is the latest chapter of the weekly boss! Looking at Li Zhibai like this, Zhu Pingniang dared to recognize it. What''s wrong. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while. If Li Zhibai is described in one word, then Zhu Pingniang feels that there should be nothing more suitable than "lost soul". This Li Zhibai is like some hysterical women whom Zhu Pingniang once met. The dark pupils trembled deliberately, so that although he couldn''t know what he was thinking, he knew that he must have encountered something extremely shocking. I hope Ping Niang can understand. Ever since I met Li Zhibai, I have never been so calm. Therefore, even if the breath of the body could not be faked, Zhu Pingniang was the first to suspect that Li Zhibai had lost his bag. "Abai, are you alright?" Zhu Pingniang asked, but there was not much worry in her tone. Li Zhibai returned to his senses, was silent for a while, and said, "...It''s okay." What did let say? Said to see Tong Jun''s daughter "gaming cards" in the banquet hall of the headmaster, and even put a note on the girl''s face. speak. Suddenly. Boss what? All my life I only depended on myself, I depended on it, I depended on the mountains and rivers, and I depended on it again, but in a blink of an eye it became something else. Li Zhibai was just like that. He used to see only himself, but later he lived in seclusion in the mountains, and then... he was depended on by Tong Jun. Even if I only think of it in my heart, it is as warm and comfortable as a warm spring, so as to give peace of mind. Just Shi Qingjun. From the level of life, the head has reached a level that Li Zhibai can''t understand, even if the peak masters of Chaoyun... are all absurd things for the head to have a hairband. Totally exaggerated. Throughout the years, I know how to live in the frost, even if the Chao Yunzong-like behemoth, the head''s eyes are no different from dust. Regardless of strength or charm, Shi Qingjun has already reached the top. Of course, the Immortal Cultivation Realm has the kind of thunder calamity that is enough to block all cultivation, the unstoppable spiritual rain, the vision of the sky... but it still operates normally. Whoever gives his heart, Shi Qingjun can do all kinds of things. The whole Qingzhou is a well-deserved god. Just like the pursuit of... Fang Cai but. The cold rain fell on Li Zhibai''s face, and slowly dissipated along with Tong Kong''s emotions. The scene of Li Zhibai''s mind shining with golden light and the woman looking at Fang from the top gradually overlapped and merged with the woman in the light skirt that he had just seen... Come together anyway. The boundless ocean that the Sect Master once held in his hand turned into a few ordinary clever cards, which was like a king''s land leaning over Qingzhou, and turned into a little icing on the lips. Li Zhibai: "..." Reasonable and understandable. After all, Sect Master, no matter what choice he made, it was the most correct oneeven if he was visiting the brothel right now. Li Zhibai was such a rational woman. Moreover, Shi Qingjun''s discovery gave Li Zhibai the most impact, only the gap from frost to brothel, and it was a test of faith. If there are all the heads, then it is said that there are really things worth paying attention to in Huayuelou. that oneself... why. Join the WTO? Li Zhibai, who gradually calmed down, frowned. The mood is complicated and complicated, and the head is about what happened in Huayuelou... The third person will definitely know, even Tongjun. "?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows were full of suspicion: "It looks like it''s all right." As Li Zhibai gradually recovered and frowned, Zhu Pingniang also forgot her idea of ??changing clothes to hook Li Zhibai. Although Li Zhibai behaved abnormally, Zhu Pingniang was still worried. There is no way, with the understanding of Li Zhibai, no matter who will react like this... So Zhu Pingniang even had reason to suspect that Li Zhibai deliberately made a sub-expression for himself...I want to be more honest, don''t you think? After all, when Abai saw that he had deliberately changed his clothes, he had deliberately pretended to be lost... Pooh. can? what can! Simply can. How could Ah Bai pretend to act because of such a thing! Zhu Pingniang''s eyes opened a lot. But when he found a reason to surprise Li Zhibai, Yu... instinctual pretense became the only option. There is no way, even if it is absurd, knowing that only Shi Qingjun can shock Li Zhi with a white belt... it will completely think of the head. Did you see Shi Qingjun in Huayuelou? Years of thinking solidified the longing for the head, let''s talk about it first, anyway, Zhu Pingniang, who is as obedient as she is, will even think about it. It was all like this, but Li Zhibai, who was very disciplined, imagined it and saw it with his own eyes. It''s natural to be lost. "Wait..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something. If the idea is true, it will indeed make Li Zhibai''s eyes suspiciously suspicious, making him feel that he has been teaching students crookedly over the years. "Abai, yes..." Zhu Pingniang looked strange. "Huh?" Li Zhibai instantly recovered and stared at Zhu Pingniang. Tong Jun guessed it? "The son of Chang''an, he will confess." Zhu Pingniang said slowly, her eyes shining with wisdom. Li Zhibai: "..." The color was getting late, and the reflection on the surface of the water could only be seen by the lights on Li Zhibai''s calm face. After Li Zhibai was silent, Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful. "Actually?" It''s a rare blessing to the soul, but I guessed wrong? There''s nothing I can do. Zhu Pingniang felt that if Xu Changan suddenly said that he liked Li Zhibai, and in front of Yun Qian, then it was only natural that Abai would show such an expression... Although the potential is also ridiculously low, it is always possible. Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Li Zhibai and raised her eyebrows consciously. Found it right. If Li Zhibai was angry in the past, he would at least say a few words of anger... Now, after listening to his nonsense, he is so silent? Obviously, the things in my heart are more "scared" than I thought. Zhu Pingniang was stunned. After all, what could be more frightening than Changan courting Mr. "Dream...how strange it is today." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "..." Li Zhibai thought that if he could, he would like to dream. "If Chang''an, what happened?" Zhu Pingniang sighed softly: "What can I say?" Li Zhibai did not speak. Tong Jun, what a liar girl. , it is almost possible to keep the spiritual platform stable after seeing such a shocking scene. Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the prosperity of Huayuelou with serious eyes. Zhu Pingniang knew what Li Zhibai was talking about, so she stood there quietly, waiting for a response. The two women admired the night view from a high place, which was a very beautiful scene. Quiet, Zhu Pingniang is a very quiet woman, maybe... just the temperament. Li Zhibai''s eyes were imprinted with the lights of the rainy night in the world. I explained to Tong Jun that the sect master didn''t order this time, so he wanted to be known... and even if he saw such a scene, he was always immersed in unbelievable thoughts. For a long time, he respected the sect master. And indeed, confused. "Tongjun." "Um." "After seeing the girl in the building, ... my heart calmed down." Li Zhibai told the truth, because Pingniang''s daughter did calm down for a moment. "...?" Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Peace of mind? thing. "Abai, have you been in a demon for a long time?" Zhu Pingniang was a little anxious. When you reach Li Zhibai''s realm, you will have a demon in your heart long ago, so Zhu Pingniang didn''t think about the direction. The fact...if his heart is stable, he will indeed be in a state of absent-mindedness like Li Zhibai, that''s all. Li Zhibai shook his head: "It''s a demon, just...just understand." "Understand what." "Is it wrong to always stand by and watch in the past." Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang: "It seems that you are always willing to let go, right?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes opened a little, but she didn''t speak. able to give advice. Indeed, Li Zhibai used to know that the white guards the black, is close and natural, only cultivates himself, only cultivates his own mind. Even though it has passed away one by one, it can still be like a secluded pool. now But regret it? Regret not giving your blessing to some reasons? Regret not giving you the energy of longevity you once enjoyed? Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect that her greedy behavior would actually shake Li Zhibai''s past practices. One room actually knew that Li Zhibai had changed his temper, and Yu Zhen also... Zhu Tongjun Li Zhibai''s heart was heavy, but one movement actually shook Li Zhibai''s heart. But Zhu Pingniang was completely happy. "Abai..." After hesitating for a while, he was discouraged: "I can''t tell you, maybe I should ask the Sect Master." Li Zhibai: "..." Now it''s time to ask the boss. The sect master has already told it with his actions, it''s easy to say something wrong in the world, but... it will be beneficial to join the world more. Li Zhibai already had the answer in his heart, and he would also be confused, so he only gave Zhu Pingniang an explanation, so when Li Zhibai saw Zhu Pingniang''s concern, he felt very guilty. Although I didn''t lie to Tong-kun, but... I''m still very ashamed. "Forget it, it''s alright." Li Zhibai smiled at Zhu Pingniang: "Some things that should be clarified, I have already thought about it clearly, Tongjun, eat a bar." "...?" Ma was able to drink together with Li Zhibai, but Zhu Pingniang flinched. Abe said it''s okay? Why does Zhu Pingniang believe it at all? As far as Wen''s attitude is concerned, Zhu Pingniang would dare to believe that she was beaten to death. Knowing that... just now he talked nonsense with Xu Chang''an, but Li Zhibai didn''t mean to pursue it at all. Instead... looked at himself tenderly? Zhu Pingniang believed in Li Zhibai again, and said that if she wants to understand, then she wants to understand... At least if Li Zhibai is really calm and at such a distance, he can somewhat detect the fluctuation of Li Zhibai''s cultivation. In fact, Ah Bai is very good, and there is nothing unusual about Shi Hai''s body. Hard to say... Like a simple mood swing? Because of disengagement soon after self-doubt? I totally understand. "What are you doing?" Li Zhibai shook his head, as if seeing Zhu Pingniang''s doubts, he explained patiently, "Although I feel that I used to be affectionate, the matter is over." It will be really confused because of some things, and a little self-doubt is the realization of those old positions in the past, which will really shake the mind. The head suddenly gave a son, and it has calmed down a long time ago. Thinking about it, Li Zhibai once again felt that his Tongjun was really powerful. Looking at it from another angle, the sect master rarely even looks directly in the eyes on weekdays, but he is willing to be close to Tongjun''s Huayuelou and his daughter... Can you still prove Tong Jun''s right? To be able to enter the head banquet, Li Zhibai was surprised as a sister, and his heart was also proud of Zhu Pingniang. She smiled at Zhu Pingniang. "Now, Tong Jun is doing very well." Since the girl you like, let''s take the mountain together, it belongs to the karma. "..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak. The gentle Abaizhi and Li Zhibai, who refused to feed, put them together, causing a severe sense of separation in their hearts. "If it''s a dream." Zhu Pingniang said silently, "It will be buried tomorrow...Abai, is the coffin still in time?" "Huh?" Li Zhibai glanced helplessly. Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. ...that''s normal. "Abai, what are you doing?" Zhu Pingniang held Li Zhibai''s sleeve. "Nizi..." Li Zhibai was speechless. Compliment I''d love to hear it, what''s wrong. Zhu Pingniang knew why such a thing happened. In fact, a fool, no matter the reason, didn''t plan to ask. It will be calculated like feeding, but when the time comes, it will be aggressive. If you want to say it, you will always tell. In response to Li Zhibai''s quiet gaze, the corners of his mouth twitched and he smiled. A Bai is happy, it is better than anything. "By the way, Tongjun." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something and asked, "If Liuer, what kind of work can you do?" "...?" Zhu Pingniang''s smile froze. For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view To provide you with the wife of the great **** Yunji Qilu is the fastest update of the weekly boss, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! 0496 Interpretation (two in one) free reading. https:// Chapter 497： Feng Shui turns (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang: "...?" She stared blankly at Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know if the weather was good tonight, she only knew that it was raining all the time. Take a deep breath. Abai... what did she say? It seemed that the noise from the banquet hall disturbed Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts. The Li Zhibai in her eyes seemed to be sparkling like a lake, making it difficult to see. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and heard Li Zhibai''s words for the first time, but wanted to pretend she couldn''t hear them. "Tongjun?" But Li Zhibai didn''t mean to skip this topic at all. Seeing that she didn''t reply to him, he asked again and said it more carefully. "If I don''t plan to go back to Chaoyun for the time being and stay in your Huayuelou, what can I do?" Li Zhibai asked. A woman like her is not very good in all aspects. If she is in a brothel, according to the rules, maybe she can only do some work of serving tea and pouring water? Li Zhibai was not joking. Since the chief can stop here, Li Zhibai said that he wanted to stay in Huayuelou after careful consideration. Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak, just stopped, watching the rain hit the river, and muttered, "Maybe... I should really order a coffin." Such a sudden shock is a huge pressure on the heart of an old woman like her. "???" There were a few question marks on Zhu Pingniang''s head, and her heart was messy. Let her figure it out. Looking back at Li Zhibai, who was still leaning against the railing, Zhu Pingniang rubbed her brows. If you heard correctly. Ah Bai wants to be like a brothel, and then... find a job here? "???" She knew all these words, and Li Zhibai said it very clearly, but she couldn''t understand how they were linked together? Who is coming to the brothel? Ah Bai? And the purpose is not to stay in Huayuelou to accompany you, but to find something to do like those girls? [She wouldn''t want to join Huayuelou. ] - At this moment, Zhu Pingniang suddenly had such absurd thoughts in her heart, but thinking about it together is like a wave of waves on the vast ocean, rising higher and higher. Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang strangely: "Why don''t you speak." Is it such a strange thing for her to stay in Huayuelou? After seeing the head here, Li Zhibai lost his self-knowledge. And Zhu Pingniang heard Li Zhibai''s question again, but she still didn''t respond, just gently pulled Li Zhibai''s sleeve. "Abai, look at me." Li Zhibai turned his head and looked at Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang looked at the face she never got tired of seeing, and the doubts in her eyes gradually dissipated. "Abai, you are so beautiful," she said. "here we go again." Li Zhibai sighed helplessly, and held Zhu Pingniang''s hand pulling her cuff on the railing in front of him: "What are you trying to say?" "What do I want to say?" Zhu Pingniang repeated it. Was it difficult to understand what she was trying to say? She wanted to ask why Abai was in a state of turmoil, how she said she wanted to stay in Huayuelou, and wanted to know... what happened to her. But she couldn''t understand why this happened. Zhu Pingniang looked up in the direction of Yunzong, lowered her head and asked seriously, "Abai, have you become a cowardly person?" "Qijia? What did you say?" Li Zhibai asked back. "There are many people in the world who are cowardly at home. After a busy day, they are reluctant to return to their residence. Could it be that you have become such a woman." Zhu Pingniang said silently. Only then did Li Zhibai understand that the "home" that Tong Jun said was referring to the Sword Hall on Mu Yufeng. Was that place called home to her? Also count. Li Zhibai said helplessly: "I just want to stay with you for some time...you can." Why is Tong Jun so useless. She just wanted to stay here for a while and experience the life of the girls in the brothel. Her eyes trembled, as if they were about to fall out of her sockets. "It''s fine to stay, it''s still some time..." Zhu Pingniang bullied herself in silence, and then took out a letter from Li Zhibai''s arms. After reading it silently, she tore up the letter in front of Li Zhibai and threw it into the lake. As the stationery sank into the water. Li Zhibai: "...?" She was even more puzzled. What is Tongjun doing? How could she tear up the heart she wrote to herself? There was nothing else in that letter, it was the ''report'' given to her by Zhu Pingniang, about the fact that the sect head came to Beisang City to receive the map in person. Zhu Pingniang sighed: "It''s my fault." She is now regretful, very regretful. If she had known that Li Zhibai would come to Beisang City to encounter such a thing, she would never have used such a letter to hook Li Zhibai off the mountain. "Where did you go wrong?" Li Zhibai asked. "It''s all wrong." Zhu Pingniang grabbed Li Zhibai''s wrist and said seriously, "Abai, I don''t want to drink anymore, or... go back to the mountain now, while the rain is light." "I told you to stay with you." "I can''t understand." "Try to understand." "Is this understandable by trying?" Zhu Pingniang asked back, "Are you kidding me?" If Li Zhibai simply said that she would stay for a while, she would be very happy, after all, it was to accompany herself. But from the very beginning, Zhu Pingniang had already heard what Li Zhibai meant, so only seven souls lost six souls. If you stay, what can you do? If you are a guest, you do not need to work. In Huayuelou, what else can there be besides the guests? That''s only for pickup. Zhu Pingniang knew that her Bai didn''t want to stay with her, but... to join Huayuelou. "?" Zhu Pingniang is now a whole circle. "You can be here, why can''t I." Li Zhibai asked. "Even if it was me, I used a clone at the beginning." Zhu Pingniang said. "Separate?" Li Zhibai tilted his head. Zhu Pingniang said, "It''s not important." "Abai." "Um?" "If I send a letter to Xuanjian Si now and tell Senior Brother Sikong that you want to be a girl in a brothel, do you think he will bring everyone he can bring to tear me down." Zhu Pingniang said. Li Zhibai blinked. She grew up watching the child of Sikong Liesu, and indeed called her ''grandma'', but what he did at this time. "My aunt, don''t you understand who you are?" Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly. She took a deep breath and pointed at herself: "I, the remnant of the Hehuan Sect." "It''s Mu Yufeng." Li Zhibai reminded her. "So I can understand what kind of absurd things I do." Zhu Pingniang said with a smile: "How about you?" Who is Abai? How many juniors does she have now? If it is known that Ah Bai has entered her own brothel, she wishes Pingniang to be eaten alive by those old things! If you think about it carefully, you will know that for some people with very high status, it is already unacceptable to see their parents go to the brothel. The girl who went to the brothel from her parents? Are you OK. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t imagine it, but she knew that this was not something she could handle alone. "Tong Jun, when will you care about other people''s opinions?" Li Zhibai was surprised. "To be honest, I don''t want you to stay here." Zhu Pingniang said truthfully. The opinions of outsiders are just her tools to persuade herself, and she herself... is also resistant. This is her Ah Bai, which is different from a bad woman like her who has five sins and three sins. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai seriously. To be honest, she still didn''t understand why Li Zhibai suddenly wanted to join Huayuelou. Very strange. "Abai, let me remind you first." Zhu Pingniang pointed in the direction of the banquet hall: "Yun Qian is not a girl from my place. Even if you come, you won''t be able to see her." "..." Li Zhibai. Of course she knew that Yun Qian was not a girl from a brothel. Say what to do with this. Zhu Pingniang sighed: "That''s why I don''t know what you''re thinking." What the **** is going on here? Is the sky falling? Zhu Pingniang stretched out her hand in front of her forehead to block the light rain that day, and said, "Abai, you came all the way here, just to enter my Huayuelou on a whim?" "It''s not a whim." Li Zhibai could understand that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t accept it, but she was indeed determined. It can be said that from the moment Shi Qingjun was found in the banquet hall, whether or not Zhu Pingniang agreed, Li Zhibai would not leave here until he got the answer. Zhu Pingniang could feel that Li Zhibai was serious, but she was helpless: "Can I ask why?" "Look at what''s so special about the girls here." Li Zhibai said, remembering the gentle attitude of the girls opposite the head. "Sure enough...?" Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful. If Li Zhibai had to stay for some time to observe because of her unstable Taoism, she would understand. But why did you want to join in? This is what Zhu Pingniang cannot understand. You have to look at the way of life of a brothel girl, it doesn''t mean you want to become a brothel girl. "It won''t be...because of me." Because she was the head of the brothel, so Li Zhibai wanted to accompany her? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but have some doubts. Do you have such a big face? Maybe not? "Have you thought about it?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "Is there anything I can do?" She is a notification, Tong Jun only needs to answer her. "Abai, even if you look good, I''m talking about women''s six arts." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and gradually returned to her senses. She just forced herself to talk to Li Zhibai calmly, but there was nothing she could do. You know me, that''s what you know. "Li Zhibai wanted Zhu Pingniang to understand her, so he was waiting for her response. "Boss lady?" Zhu Pingniang said cautiously. The boss is naturally her class leader. Li Zhibai: "?" "Abai, don''t look at me like that, there''s only one possibility, it''s not that I want to take advantage of you." Zhu Pingniang''s fingers turned pale, even if she killed her, she would never let Li Zhibai really be a brothel girl. Since she knew that it was impossible for Li Zhibai to give up, she had to solve the problem. Ordinary brothel girls can''t do it, and they can''t manage things, because as long as they come in, they will get dirty and tarnish her Bai''s reputation. After thinking about it, only the identity of ''the head''s wife'' is the most suitable, because even if the news spreads out, the people who hear it will not really think that Li Zhibai has entered the brothel, but will only think that it is a neurotic bad guy. The woman dragged Li Zhibai around again. Therefore, this is the only choice, and Zhu Pingniang has thought about it carefully. She knew that if Li Zhibai made up his mind, no matter how absurd it was, she alone would not be able to change her mind. "Can''t she be an ordinary girl?" Li Zhibai gave Zhu Pingniang a strange look. "Can you think about me?" Zhu Pingniang was annoyed, she tore Li Zhibai''s sleeves hard: "How much psychological pressure will I have to keep you here, and you have to be an ordinary girl, just want me Go into the river." Zhu Pingniang felt that Li Zhibai would jump off the boat if he disagreed. "...Yes." Li Zhibai acquiesced to Zhu Pingniang''s coquettish behavior. She knew how outrageous she was to stay in Huayuelou, even more outrageous than the first time she played the seven strings. In the final analysis, this matter is her willfulness, Tong Jun is a ''victim'', and he wants to get used to her. "But why is the class master''s wife?" Li Zhibai asked. "Abai, I''m under so much pressure, won''t you give me some sweetness?" Zhu Pingniang twitched the corners of her mouth: "Then I scattered Huayuelou overnight, and all the girls will take them up the mountain." She knew she couldn''t stop it, so she tried to make herself accept it better. If Li Zhibai can stay temporarily in a strange capacity, she will recognize it if she can bear any pressure. "Of course, it''s just a joke to say that to the girl below." Zhu Pingniang explained. She doesn''t really have to go for it. "The main reason is that my status in the hearts of those girls is still very high. Bai, you want to integrate quickly... It is better to use the identity related to me." Zhu Pingniang said: "Hurry up and join in, it is convenient for you. Watch the girl here." ranwena. Zhu Pingniang said that ten thousand people could not understand. What''s so beautiful about the girl in the brothel that Li Zhibai should set foot on? "Made in... um." Li Zhibai thought that what Tong Jun said made sense. The reason why she wanted to join Huayuelou instead of watching is because she wanted to use the most intimate way to get close to the girls here. If the master comes often. can''t tell... She also has a chance to play a round of clever cards with her? "So why can''t I be your sister Li Zhibai asked. "selfishness, selfishness." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her brows: "I don''t ask you why, you...let me have it too." Otherwise, she would really not be able to withstand the pressure. In fact, it''s not just selfishness. If it''s just a sister, it''s still inappropriate. After all, her sister will perform regularly. You still have to tie it to yourself in order to attract all the firepower to yourself. Ah Bai... just mess around in the building as she does. Zhu Ping-niang frowned. She never thought that one day she would indulge Li Zhibai''s petty temperament... It should be said that feng shui takes turns. "As you like." Li Zhibai shook his head gently. "One more thing." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai. "what." "You want to stay with me, no, you want to join in, does Changan know? Or... how do you want to tell him?" tell him. Chang''an, your husband is about to enter Huayuelou, if you have nothing to do, come take a look? Haishu.com Chapter 498： Memories of the past (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang admires Xu Changan very much, since he has not become as good-looking as he is now, and since he has not shown his distinctive qualities, he has liked it very much. And Zhu Pingniang knew that Li Zhibai also liked him very much. Obviously, for Bai, Chang''an has a very special meaning. This doesn''t even need any corroboration, just that Xu Changan can freely enter and exit the sword hall now. So Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Bai is the most disciplined, right. Well, that''s right. Li Zhibai not only cared about the rules, but also what Xu Changan thought of her. From Li Zhibai''s previous refusal to let her feed in every possible way, it can be seen that she is very concerned about maintaining her image in front of Chang''an. After all, you are a teacher, and image is the most important quality of a teacher - no one. So Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. During the time she went to prepare wine, what happened to A Bai that made her ignore her ''face'' in such a short period of time and made up her mind to join Huayuelou? What about her face? What about her image in front of Chang''an? What does she call leading by example? Just dropped it? "You want to stay with me, no, you want to join in, does Changan know? Or...how are you going to tell him?" Zhu Pingniang said quietly. Zhu Pingniang felt that if she said this, she would probably get a rare stunned look from Xu Changan, and she could record it in the spirit stone and keep it for good collection. He knew that Xu Changan was very concerned about Li Zhibai. As a student, he would often come to Li Zhibai to "please be safe" - well, in fact, he and Yun Qian have too many things to trouble their elders at the current stage. And Li Zhibai is not afraid of itching because there are too many lice, Xu Changan can already "use" with peace of mind for the husband who owes too much favor. But after Zhu Pingniang found out, the atmosphere would become weird. Your husband is about to enter Huayuelou, if you have nothing to do, come take a look? It''s okay to come to the brothel to see Li Zhibai more... There is always a strange feeling. patronize? Still come to listen to the music, Taking a deep breath, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. In fact, she was using Xu Changan as a guise to dissuade Li Zhibai... Thinking about it carefully, if there is still one person who can dissuade Li Zhibai and let her take back this ridiculous idea, there is only Xu Changan. So she was waiting for Li Zhibai''s response. But he didn''t want Li Zhibai to not respond at all, but instead... narrowed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking. "Abai, are you listening to me?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "What did you just say?" Open-minded, righteous trance. "What **** are you walking on?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. "I''m thinking about how to quickly shorten the distance with Tongjun and your daughters." Li Zhibai frowned. She is really not a girl who can get in touch with people, so she finds it a little difficult. She is autistic, while Tong Jun''s daughter is exquisite. Li Zhibai does have the idea that he can''t wait to get in touch with Tong Jun''s daughters. The reason is that she really wants to ask those girls who have been in close contact with the head. Ask what they are talking about. What is your impression of the boss. What kind of thing happened in between? With so many thoughts entangled in his mind, Li Zhibai felt a little dazed, and even Chang''an, the one he cared about the most, was temporarily put down... No way, that is the king of Qingzhou, a **** who can cause everyone to loot when a ribbon falls. Li Zhibai believes that if this matter spreads out, no one will think that the rules of the clever card that the head is playing and that his daughter''s family is betting on happiness contain the ''the law of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence'' that everyone can''t understand. This is not absurd, but a highly probable thing to do. Zhu Pingniang: "" Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang was silent for a long time. Just don''t understand now. In order to think about how to have a good relationship with his own girl, even Changan forgot about it? Has Bai become such a woman who likes the new and hates the old? Zhu Pingniang frowned. Although the girls she raised were very likable, but...is there such a girl who can make A Bai shake? Ah Qing? still Suddenly, a light flashed in Zhu Pingniang''s mind. She suddenly thought of a possibility, an extremely possible thing. Among the girls in this building, there wouldn''t be any familiar to Ah Bai, such as the descendants of her former deceased? Reasonable guess. For example, the descendants of former Li Zhibai''s friends, who have drifted to such a point now, were suddenly seen by Li Zhibai... So the similar appearance evoked her dusty memories. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang felt that it was very possible. After all, Bai only wondered if his attitude towards his old friend was wrong not long ago. It''s always about the old man. So Li Zhibai''s attitude, the trance in his eyes, and his concern for the woman in Huayuelou were all perfectly connected. Zhu Pingniang was soon convinced that this was the only answer. And the old man that A Bai thought of must have a high status in her heart. Could it be the descendant of the master of the Taoist temple where Li Zhibai lived for a long time? Will Kundao have children? Oh, the female Taoist seems to be able to get married. Zhu Pingniang clenched the corner of her clothes with her fingers, and the bright red fabric at the corner of the skirt was wrinkled. Some jealous. She found someone who made Li Zhibai shake, but she didn''t understand, and even... Li Zhibai didn''t want to mention the other party in front of her, just vaguely speaking. Zhu Pingniang had no choice, but she could make a side-by-side attack. She suddenly said, "Abai, it''s all in the past." "...?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment. "Have you just met someone you know?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...That''s it." "Is it?" "Um." Zhu Pingniang confirmed her guess once again. Is it an old friend when she sees a face that is nine points similar to her old friend? A deceased person, so it should be counted. "Look into my eyes and say it again." Zhu Pingniang said. "What?" Li Zhibai asked. "It''s all over," Zhu Pingniang said. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t speak. It would be almost impossible for her to see the headmaster playing tricks with the brothel girls here and sticking a note... that would be almost impossible. So it''s hard to get past. "Abai, how old are you this year?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked. "..." Li Zhibai blinked. It is a good question to ask what to do with this. Even if she didn''t care about age, but recently because of Xu Changan, Li Zhibai always wondered if she couldn''t keep up with the thoughts of young people, and wondered if she was getting old. Just started to care. "I just want to say, Abai, you have come all the way, and you haven''t seen any kind of things, and there are more than one or two old friends. Why do you need to do this to yourself for the temporary memories." Zhu Pingniang discouraged. "...You don''t understand." Li Zhibai shook his head. She came all the way. But she had never seen Shi Qingjun visiting the brothel, and she didn''t even dare to think about it. For a while, Li Zhibai couldn''t even find anything more bizarre, absurd, and absurd than this. Thinking about it, she thought that the only one who could compare with her own head on the same stage was the one from the Demon Sect. But the Demon Sect is a ''house'' of the same level as the Sect Master, so no matter how you think the other party will not do such a bizarre thing. What''s worse than playing cards in a brothel? show? "I don''t understand, you don''t tell me, let me guess... How can I understand?" Zhu Pingniang said, suddenly she seemed to smell something. She turned pale in shock, leaned forward, and sniffed close to Li Zhibai''s face... Then a pale face appeared on her face. "This" I saw Zhu Pingniang take a slight step back, and the cold wind on the water swept across her brows, bringing a hint of chill. She couldn''t help holding the corners of her skirt much harder, her nails digging into the skin, leaving a red mark. Zhu Pingniang''s expression gradually became hideous, her eyebrows were condensed into a ball, and her eyes were as deep and terrifying as the deep sea. Li Zhibai asked, "Tongjun, what''s wrong with you?" "" Angrily, Zhu Pingniang took out a piece of silver from her bosom and threw it into the water fiercely. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was angry with the small things, Li Zhibai frowned. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "Um." "Have you been drinking?" "ate." Li Zhibai nodded. A little girl gave her a toast. "...Really." Zhu Pingniang was very angry and disappointed... She didn''t expect that after she just left for a while, Bai was taken first. She was the first drink she had been looking forward to seeing again from the very beginning. You must know that among women, whether it is the first glass of wine at the banquet or the first glass of wine after the reunion is extremely important. Whether it''s drinking or toasting... As long as it''s a girl who cares, you don''t want to be separated by outsiders. Of course, Zhu Pingniang did the same. But she didn''t expect that, right under her nose, the first glass of wine she and Ah Bai had... just [smack] and it''s gone. "This is a very important matter?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang lost and confused. "Of course it''s important." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth and asked, "Who is it?" "The girl in Huayuelou." "Why drink her wine." "Because she came to toast." Zhu Pingniang: "" Li Zhibai''s answer was impeccable, all the truth, which also made Zhu Pingniang more confirm the guess in her heart. Sure enough, after meeting the old man. Even later, Li Zhibai, an old friend, maybe by coincidence, knew that Li Zhibai was a distinguished guest, and offered her a glass of wine... This seemingly destined meeting made Bai fall into memories. Zhu Pingniang wanted to ask which girl it was, but she didn''t ask, and she didn''t plan to go to the girls to investigate afterwards. Because Li Zhibai was obviously concealing it and didn''t want anyone to know. At this moment, all the clues gathered in my mind and turned into a perfect and flawless story, which made Zhu Pingniang completely affirm the guess in her heart. She is sour and jealous now. The kind that even wants to clench his teeth. That was her Bai, who was robbed of the first glass of wine at the banquet when she was close at hand. Outsiders could not understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts. You must know that she took every precaution and did not ask Xu Changan to prepare wine, just for this cup. But she defended Xu Changan and Yun Qian... But it was snatched by a girl who ran from nowhere. It''s still the girl she raised, you can say if you are angry or not. But when Zhu Pingniang remembered the confused and lost look in Li Zhibai''s eyes when he came back, the anger in her heart suddenly dissipated cleanly and turned into a heartache. "You really like that child." Zhu Pingniang said. Li Zhibai thought about it and said, "It''s your daughter." The girl raised by Ping Niang gave her a glass of wine, and there was no reason not to drink it anyway. "But I''m still unhappy." Zhu Pingniang sighed. "Because I ate someone else''s wine?" "Um." "I''m not going to be with you next." Li Zhibai sighed and pointed to the small wine table in the center of the high platform, where he could smell all kinds of wine aromas. "But the first glass of wine at the banquet is the most important." "I''ve already drank it." Li Zhibai said. Don''t let her spit it out, "Abai, you are wrong." Zhu Pingniang raised her head unexpectedly. She found something strange. That is Li Zhibai''s unexpected patience with her? If she was struggling with a glass of wine or two glasses of wine in the past, Li Zhibai would probably not argue with her. "Is there?" Li Zhibai knew that he had hidden guilt for the Nizi in front of him, so he was patient. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang paused for a while, and then verified the guess in her heart: "Abai, if I tell you now, I want to move the entire Huayuelou to Muyufeng, you will still feel inappropriate. ?" Among this group of girls, there is an old friend of Ah Bai. "No." Li Zhibai said earnestly, "These are your karmas. If you want to go to Xianmen, let them go. It''s good for them." "What if I encounter obstacles, such as those women who don''t like me, and they are not allowed to bring Nizi back to the mountains?" Zhu Pingniang asked Li Zhibai, "Will you help me?" "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. of course. In this building, there is a girl who has a good relationship with the head. For this alone, Li Zhibai, who has been instructed by the head several times and has taken many detours, believes that it is necessary for her to release her kindness. Zhu Pingniang: "...Sure enough." "Sure enough." Li Zhibai didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant. Did Tong Jun misunderstand something? She was figuring out something. But Zhu Pingniang has no doubts. Although Li Zhibai didn''t say anything, in Zhu Pingniang''s opinion, she actually said everything. UU reading There is a girl in this building that Abai cares about, and she doesn''t hesitate to stay and join Huayuelou , approach each other as an ''equal''. "I can understand." Zhu Pingniang said softly: "There are some memories that always come to teach people to be caught off guard." Occasionally think of it, like tasting a glass of the most fragrant wine, the lips and teeth are fragrant, and praise is hard to forget. Just like the girl Gu in Zhu Pingniang''s mind. Because of Sister Gu, Zhu Pingniang treated Gu Qiancheng with a connivance and doting attitude. This is Love House and Wu. She felt that Li Zhibai was the same. That''s all, it''s rare for Bai to change her temper, so she won''t eat the vinegar from this first glass of wine. After all... "It''s still Chang''an''s credit." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Before Xu Changan appeared, even if Li Zhibai met his old friend, he would never take a second look. It was because of Xu Changan that Li Zhibai regained these thoughts and became more like a "human". "Chang''an?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "Well, so you haven''t said what to do with Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang asked: "You have become a girl from Huayuelou, how can Changan come to see you?" Chapter 499： Xu Changan occasionally does not avoid suspicion (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0499 Xu Changan will occasionally avoid suspicion (two in one) A curtain of night rain suddenly became much heavier, and it converged and fell from the sky, splashing ripples in the lake. Zhu Pingniang watched the fish that had been stunned by herself recover, and returned to the shallow water again. Sigh lightly. The wind in the distance shook the wooden window spirit, which seemed to be an eager percussion, and a little rain splashed on the face, making Zhu Pingniang look at the distance worriedly. "Abai, if you become a girl from Huayuelou, how will Changan come to see you?" Zhu Pingniang was really worried. She knew how much Xu Changan cared about Li Zhibai, so... In her opinion, Li Zhibai still needs to consider the students'' thoughts. "How do you see me?" Li Zhibai repeated. "Well." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "Have you thought about it?" "No." Li Zhibai thought that she had never thought about such a thing, but she looked at the worry on Zhu Pingniang''s face and sighed softly. Even if her Nizi is a little clumsy, when she is really worried about herself...after all, she can''t get angry. "You." Li Zhibai took out the handkerchief and wiped off the water stains on Zhu Pingniang''s face, and then said: "How did you lie to me when I entered Mu Yufeng? When I entered the Immortal Gate, I didn''t want to do what I wanted to do? Now I even come out and scattered. Take care of things like this, and look forward to it. "That''s different." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Is it relaxing in Huayuelou?" "That''s called Heart Refinement?" Li Zhibai suddenly said, "Tong-Jun, have you ever thought about my thoughts?" "what." "Zhu Pingniang." "" Zhu Pingniang did not dare to speak. It''s true that she never thought about A Bai''s thoughts... The simplest thing is that Zhu Tongjun''s wonderful and worry-free younger sister turns around in the Huayuelou, and she becomes what she is now. "Abai, I''m like this." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and tried to explain: "I came to Huayuelou, but... it''s just that people told me not to press it." "Really?" Li Zhibai stretched slightly, then narrowed his eyes. "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I used to say that you can do anything when you enter Xianmen, but I also told you at the time that you have the head as your backing, and it''s not that you want to sleep with any man... " Looking at Li Zhibai''s black line, she covered her face and smiled. "Abai, look, since then, I''ve been able to say such things." "...It''s really yours." Li Zhibai sighed softly. She looked at the girl who was smiling while covering her face. She only felt that she had suddenly gone to the gaudy embellishment. His face was crystal clear in the moonlight. Indeed it is. Tong Jun seems to have changed a lot, but if you think about it carefully, you will know that she has not changed much. "That''s the only candidate for you or the next suzerain of the Hehuan Sect. I can understand what you say." Li Zhibai said. "Also the Hehuan Sect, my Hehuan Sect is gone." Zhu Pingniang clicked. "I do think that in your elder sister''s hands, it is much stronger than in yours." Li Zhibai said with some approval: "You take the initiative to step down from that seat, which is one of the few good things you have done. " "Indeed." Zhu Pingniang was very reluctant, but she had to admit that under the leadership of her sister, the present Hehuan Sect had long since gotten rid of the disgraceful reputation of the past, and the sect that abandoned the charm is now on the rise. She paused for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "But in the end, it''s not that when we Mu Yufeng and these women left, we took away all the bad reputations, and her life will be better now." "So?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "So, I, the suzerain who was once appointed by Sister Gu, can be considered to have done a good thing for the sect." Zhu Pingniang said. "Perhaps." Li Zhibai nodded. "That''s not bad." Zhu Pingniang gave Li Zhibai a bit dissatisfied. She felt that she had paid a lot for the sect. After she left the sect because she stepped down from the position of the sect master, I don''t know how many old women expressed anger at the fact that she lived up to Gu Sect''s expectations. So much so that Zhu Pingniang felt that she was now on Mu Yufeng... She was often looked down upon by others. But as A Bai said, she has self-awareness, and she is absolutely impossible to keep her in a high place like Sister Gu and Sister A... So it''s better to give up from the beginning. "Actually, I used to think that you can''t do Tong-Jun, but now... maybe that''s not the case." Li Zhibai said. "Um?" Li Zhibai''s cold words made Zhu Pingniang startled slightly. "What''s the meaning." Li Zhibai pointed to the bright lights of Huayuelou in the distance, and said meaningfully, "Isn''t this a good job?" "This is Bai, you don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said, "After running Huayuelou, I realized that running a brothel and Hehuan Sect are completely different things." Bullshit, of course it''s different. "I can barely clean up this place, that''s my limit." Zhu Pingniang shrugged. She really is not the material to be the sovereign. Therefore, even though she is the only ''apprentice'' of the sect master, she will not be suitable to be the sect master of Chaoyun Sect in the future. "This way... I''ve never been a suzerain, and I don''t understand it very well." Li Zhibai shook his head: "Tongjun." "Um?" Li Zhibai asked: "You actually want to know if you are running Huayuelou, are you really talented?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while and smiled bitterly. "Abai, you really hit the nail on the head...but, I haven''t regretted giving up the position of the suzerain." "I just feel that I have failed Sect Master Gu''s expectations." Li Zhibai was thoughtful. "Are you a roundworm in my stomach?" Zhu Pingniang stared at her. "Can you pick a better item than me?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "What about the result?" "It turned out to be confirmed, and Sister Gu really has some moments of misunderstanding... Zhu Tongjun is not suitable to be the head of the Hehuan Sect. The greatest talent is to manage this slap-big brothel." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her eyebrows: "Abai, You don''t know how troublesome it is to manage the food, clothing, housing, and transportation of these girls... After you really get started, you realize that it is really difficult to cover everything." She settles accounts every night, arranges the trips of the girls, and even sets out the order... People are going numb. "That''s why Tong Jun has become a Ping Niang?" Li Zhibai asked. "That''s it, these girls were very autistic at the beginning. If I always hid my thoughts as before, they wouldn''t understand." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "So I had to be more straightforward, so I changed my mind. It''s what it is now." She is explaining why she has changed so much. Li Zhibai didn''t believe it all, he just pondered for a while, and said, "I want to stay with you, and there are actually some reasons for this." "Want to know... How did Huayuelou turn me into this?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "That''s it." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she sighed. Knew it. The reason why Abai insisted on staying also had part of her own responsibility. She wanted to see how a big dyeing workshop like Huayuelou turned Tongjun into a flat girl. "It''s not interesting to settle accounts with me." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "So?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang smiled: "However, it should be much more interesting than counting your alchemy fire in the alchemy room on the mountain." "You dislike my medicinal pill, but don''t ask me to get it." Li Zhibai was helpless, but he also smiled. "That won''t do." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, she quietly looked at the woman in a long skirt and a small jacket in front of her, looking slightly absent-minded. The bright moonlight shone down from the window, mixed with the rain to create a multi-colored brilliance, which sprinkled on Li Zhibai as if covering her with a streamer. For a time, all kinds of breaths mixed together, and Zhu Pingniang''s fair face had a blush. and many more. Something is not right. She snapped back to her senses. "Abai, you put me in." She stomped her feet and said angrily, "Where is Chang''an? I just said Chang''an, you haven''t responded to me yet." Only then did Zhu Pingniang realize that her topic of Xu Changan was diverted by Li Zhibai again. Li Zhibai seems to be able to avoid this topic. And this is not the first time. Thinking about it carefully, when she mentioned Xu Changan for the first time, Li Zhibai pretended not to hear it. Sure enough, even Ah Bai didn''t know how she would explain it to her students after she stayed in Huayuelou, so she pretended to be an ostrich and avoided the topic. Let yourself catch it. Zhu Pingniang hummed softly from her voice: "So, you obviously haven''t thought about how to tell Chang''an." "..." Li Zhibai. She looked at the girl in front of her who was a little bit of a villain, and suddenly wanted to take back the previous sentence "Tongjun has not changed". She also felt that even if there was no Sect Leader, she still needed to stay in Huayuelou and take a good look to see how Tong Jun was dyed like this. "I deliberately avoided Chang''an?" Li Zhibai asked. "Isn''t it?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. Li Zhibai shook his head, "I just feel that there is no need to respond to things that are meaningless." "It doesn''t make sense..." Zhu Pingniang blinked, "Chang''an, isn''t it important to you?" She was stunned for a while, then suddenly clapped her hands. "Is it because of Yun Qian?" Zhu Pingniang seemed to understand the truth and said, "Because I like Yun Qian more, so the students...it doesn''t matter anymore?" She could understand. A Bai''s heart is so small, most of it is given to her, Zhu Pingniang, so the rest is only enough for one person. With Yun Qian, of course, there is no place for Chang''an. However, she had to reconsider the fact that Abai likes the new and hates the old. "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a while, ignoring the woman in front of him who was not very smart, and just said: "Changan, is it someone who would care about this kind of thing?" If she spends some time in the brothel, will Xu Changan take it to heart? Will this affect the image of her as a gentleman in his heart? Or, Xu Changan would avoid suspicion when he knew that she was in the brothel, and would not come to her husband if something happened? Li Zhibai didn''t respond to Zhu Pingniang''s talk about Xu Changan because he knew the temperament of his students. This was also his respect for the students. "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" Zhu Pingniang heard the words, but did not speak. "Or, in your heart, Chang''an is someone who cares about this kind of thing." Li Zhibai asked. Now Zhu Pingniang couldn''t sit still, she shook her head vigorously. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t believe him anymore." Zhu Pingniang said: "Of course I know that Chang''an won''t care about this kind of thing, or that no one knows better than me, he won''t avoid this kind of suspicion." Xu Changan will avoid suspicion of women, but first of all, it must be a ''woman''. She and Li Zhibai have a very high status in Xu Changan''s heart. First of all, they are respected people... So even if Li Zhibai went to the brothel to ''experience life'', it would not affect Xu Changan running over to see her at all. did not see it How many times did Xu Changan leave Yun Qian at home, and then came to the brothel alone to see her elder? Why, when you came to see her Zhu Pingniang, are you not afraid of people gossiping? Obviously Xu Changan didn''t care. The same goes for Li Zhibai. "?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment. She frowned slightly, "No one knows better than you that Chang''an will not avoid suspicion... What did you do to him?" "Oh." Zhu Pingniang said, and then did not speak. She remembered the scene where she and Xu Changan were alone in the Huayuelou Garden Pavilion. What has she done. At that time, she first visited the garden with Xu Changan in full view of the public, and then when she was resting in the chess pavilion, she drew the curtain again, creating a strange ''two-person world'', and ate Yulu wine with Changan, He just took off the hairpin and threw it out... He even pressed the boy''s shoulders and pushed half of his body out for a while. A woman, with her hair disheveled, was alone with the young man. When she came out, even the little white flowers on her head changed positions, and she was sweaty. Although Zhu Pingniang knew that the wetness of her temples was affected by her water attribute spirit sword, outsiders did not know. These strange things can''t be hidden from those sharp-eyed Huayuelou girls. You must know that for those girls in Huayuelou, they can help you with everything, and if she''s bigger... No matter how you think about it, it will be misunderstood. But Xu Changan didn''t care at all, as if the distance controller he used to treat ordinary girls suddenly failed. In the final analysis, Xu Changan respected her. But with Xu Changan as a comparison Zhu Pingniang realized how unreliable she is as an elder... Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt a little flustered. I seem to be an elder...Is it really not human? She doesn''t care about fame, Chang''an has a wife... It has to be reflected. but Zhu Pingniang took a peek at Li Zhibai, thinking that he must not let Abai know about these ridiculous things he has done, otherwise...Abai still doesn''t know what to think of himself. "?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang''s erratic gaze, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. This girl... is doing something bad to Chang''an. "Abai, don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang swallowed her saliva and said stubbornly: "I just see Chang''an so I don''t know how to avoid suspicion... It''s a little uncomfortable." "What does it have to do with you?" Li Zhibai asked. "Look... I''d say she''s a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet, but he can come to see me alone, and he doesn''t feel anything wrong at all..." Zhu Pingniang looked confident: "Isn''t he just not thinking about me? ?" Li Zhibai: "..." In the past, why didn''t she feel that Tong Jun was being beaten like this. Chapter erro Chapter 500： "Women" in Xu Changans eyes (2 in 1) Li Zhibai is a very protective girl. She doesn''t allow anyone to say that her students are bad, including Xu Changan herself... If it weren''t for her temperament, Zhu Pingniang would not have thought about letting Xu Changan go out to cause trouble, and then teach his husband to give He got out. But at this time, Zhu Pingniang obviously forgot about it, and scolded Xu Changan with joy. It wasn''t until she found that Li Zhibai was staring at her without saying a word, and then she felt a little stunned. Oops It seems to be playing off. "cough" Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat and whispered, "Abai, I''m not wrong... Changan can make Huayuelou look at you and me. This is because he didn''t think about our reputation." Zhu Pingniang thinks that she has no problem at least logically. Hearing this, Li Zhibai said calmly, "Have you ever thought that whether it''s you or me, in essence... shouldn''t be here." Zhu Pingniang: "" Nothing to say. Li Zhibai is right, this kind of thing can''t be blamed on Chang''an anyway, if it weren''t for the nonsense of these elders? "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors" How to let the juniors think about themselves? Besides... Zhu Pingniang knew very well that Xu Changan couldn''t control her and Li Zhibai, so it made no sense to put the blame on him. But... what she said about her daughter''s family not being reasonable is also true. Why do you think about Chang''an so much? Because Abai puts her own position at a high place, as Xu Changan''s elder, everything she does is to pay for herself, and what Xu Changan needs to do is to believe in her husband and abandon gossip. Then why do you feel indignant? Isn''t he also Mr. Chang''an? But just now, he felt that Chang''an was able to come to the brothel to be alone with himself, because he didn''t think about it for himself... Um? Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that if it was the realm of immortality, juniors like Chang''an would not need and have no reason to consider them for the sake of their elders who had reached the realm of immortality. ''turn out to be'' A thunderstorm passed through his thoughts, making Zhu Pingniang blushed instantly. It turned out that she subconsciously didn''t see Chang''an as a junior, which is why she was a little bit complaining. "Zhu Tongjun... Zhu Tongjun... What are you thinking about?" This was in front of Li Zhibai. There was a blush on the tip of Zhu Pingniang''s ears, and the faint panic between her brows made her lower her head and look at the rain hitting the lake. She was flustered. For fear that she just complained for a while, and Li Zhibai noticed that she didn''t actually have the right attitude. "...?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a while as he looked at the woman who suddenly lost his sense of proportion in front of him. What''s wrong with this girl...? What is the sudden blush? At this time, the rain splashed on Zhu Pingniang''s face, Li Zhibai subconsciously reached out and wiped off the moisture, she sniffed the fragrant fragrance, and thought that Tongjun was really beautiful, it should be said that he was once the Hehuan Sect Even among so many women Li Zhibai has seen over the years, the head of the internal appointment is the first girl who can observe up close like Tong Jun without revealing her shortcomings. As for Yun Qian? For a married man, Li Zhibai felt that the two could not be compared together. Her Tongjun was still young and compared with Sister Yun, it would be a bit of a bully to Tongjun. "What do you think?" Li Zhibai asked. "No...nothing." Zhu Pingniang felt very guilty, but she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Li Zhibai''s dazed look. Is it lucky? Fortunately, Li Zhibai hadn''t thought that there was something wrong with her Ah Bai being washed in Huayuelou these years. She patted her cheek lightly. Come to think of it. What woman would think that she didn''t consider herself an elder in Chang''an just by saying "he didn''t think about it for me"? "..." Li Zhibai heard the words and gave Zhu Pingniang a deep look. It doesn''t look like it''s okay. But she didn''t plan to ask any further, she just said, "Then Chang''an..." "What happened to Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang''s voice suddenly rose, and Li Zhibai frowned and asked back. "Isn''t the Chang''an you want to mention?" "...Oh, yes." Zhu Pingniang turned her head angrily: "Abai, say it." "You said Chang''an." Li Zhibai shook his head, "He always thinks about Sister Yun, but he doesn''t have the heart to think from the position of a woman and think for you." The so-called freedom without prohibition. Li Zhibai understood Xu Changan''s thoughts very well. Xu Changan knew that as a junior and an ordinary disciple of Xianmen, he should not and could not treat himself and Zhu Pingniang with ordinary thoughts. Ordinary people will think that the brothel is disrespectful to women, but Zhu Pingniang acts, is it appropriate to care about things in the world? So from the moment Zhu Pingniang appeared in the brothel and summoned Xu Changan in his room, he would not think about men and women. After all, if the sect master didn''t care, and he was mentioning it, it would be somewhat of a comparison between Zhu Pingniang and ordinary earthly girls. If he really avoids suspicion, it will show that he cares about the identity of the other party''s woman, and it will show that he treats Tong Jun as a woman. At the same time, the act of distancing will also show his distrust of his elders. As smart as her student, how could she do such a stupid thing? Facts have proved that what Li Zhibai thought was right, it was because of his respect for Zhu Pingniang that Xu Changan could be alone with Zhu Pingniang in a small pavilion, even if the other party did so many things that might make people misunderstood, He didn''t take it to heart. One is that he has a clear conscience, and the other is that he respects this elder, so he allows her to play tricks. To say it is respect, in fact, it means a bit of indulgence. It''s also because Zhu Pingniang occasionally behaves like a coquettish elder who can''t blame others. certainly. There is one thing that makes Li Zhibai feel helpless, that is... Xu Changan most likely did not pretend that he did not care what she did because he knew that avoiding suspicion would show that he regarded Tongjun as a woman. But a beautiful girl like Tong Jun, in Chang''an''s eyes... I don''t think she has ever been regarded as a woman. They''re not women anymore, so what''s the point of avoiding suspicion. "Tongjun." Li Zhibai said. "Huh...?" Zhu Pingniang had calmed down at this time, and had already suppressed the panic. She was confident that her little thought would not be seen by others, so she asked, "What''s the matter." "I..." Li Zhibai said softly if he died, "I usually don''t know what Chang''an is doing when you come here, but... he should be a girl who shows a good impression of you here, so he will keep his distance, right? ." "Of course." Zhu Pingniang nodded vigorously. Otherwise, how could she say that Chang''an is the man who can avoid suspicion? "Sure enough." Li Zhibai nodded. "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Li Zhibai waved his hand and asked her to think about what to say. Zhu Pingniang blinked. I should have said nothing wrong... Isn''t this what Bai wants to hear? Zhu Pingniang shook her head. In fact, there is no way for her to feel that way of complaining before, after all, there is a huge gap between Xu Changan''s treatment of her and the girl in her building... It is obvious that he will keep a distance, but he can be close to himself without fear. Isn''t this a test of yourself? Zhu Pingniang blinked and spat to herself in her heart. She is just glad now, glad that Li Zhibai did not reach the realm of heaven and earth, and did not have the ability to read her own mind, otherwise... Her few thoughts today really made her unable to live. After thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang thought that she did not say anything wrong. Xu Changan was the best at keeping his distance from girls. For example, on Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan would only attend the girls'' banquet when he received a mission. If there was no mission, he would never want to see his shadow. The same is true in Beisang City. Take Qingluo as an example. After Xu Changan ran to save Liu Qingluo out of trouble, the rare hero saved Mei, but he had to say that he let him go... Not even a trace of fantasy was left for Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang felt that it was hard to say that this was heartless, but he would never give anyone a trace from the beginning to the end, and he had no love. Where did he come from? It is also because of this that when the girls in Huayuelou see that Xu Changan is not estranged from Zhu Pingniang and often gets along with her alone...then they will make fun of Zhu Pingniang''s ''eating alone'' with jealousy and complain, or bully others because of her status as an elder from the fairy gate. . Of course, these are all jokes. One of the girls in Huayuelou is counted as one. As long as they get along with Zhu Pingniang for a while, they will be like Miss Lu. Knowing that this sister seems to be full of charm, in fact, she is the most innocent girl. It is precisely because of this that the story of her and Xu Changan visiting the garden alone was only circulated in a small area in the girl''s house, and did not spread... Because no one would really doubt that there would be any problems with these two people. just jealous... Envy both of them. I envy that Zhu Pingniang can go to the park with the beautiful Xu Gongzi. I also envy Xu Changan being able to joke with Zhu Pingniang so close. This kind of two-way jealousy is a rare experience for the girl''s family. "Tongjun." Li Zhibai cleared his mind. "Well." Zhu Pingniang responded. "You said that although she will keep a distance in Chang''an, is it possible that she has not seen anyone other than Sister Yun... as a woman?" Li Zhibai said slowly: "Although she will keep a distance, it is not him. Will you be tempted by those women, but simply don''t want to be gossiped?" After all, Li Zhibai believed that Xu Changan actually cared a lot about what others thought of Yun Qian, so Xu Changan kept his distance not because the other party was a woman, but because of Yun Qian. "" When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she fell silent. The dark clouds on the top gradually lowered. She glanced at Li Zhibai''s eyes, then looked away. Ah Bai... She said something she couldn''t say. Although this is the case, Zhu Pingniang always ignores this matter, but now Li Zhibai has spread the truth on the bright side. Zhu Pingniang acquiesced. Obviously, she also agreed with Li Zhibai''s statement. That''s right... In Xu Changan''s eyes, people other than Yun Qian don''t have the charm of any woman. This is something that Zhu Pingniang has confirmed from a long time ago. But she was sullen by default. She is Zhu Tongjun of the dignified Hehuan Sect. Zhu Pingniang, who can be said to be extremely concerned about her appearance... After discovering that she does not have the charm of any woman in Chang''an''s eyes, her heart is so complicated. "Oh, I''m not too strict." Li Zhibai added: "It''s not that girls other than Sister Yun are not treated as women, but that he doesn''t see the charm of women other than Yun Qian in his eyes." To be precise, he could only see Yun Qian''s feminine charm, and everyone else was the same in his eyes. But it''s not right. Li Zhibai thought to himself that Xu Changan, as a man of Mu Yufeng, had no problem with basic aesthetics, and it would be no problem for him to appreciate the clothes of certain girls. So, how did Changan see women other than Yun Qian? Li Zhibai was talking and talking, and he was a little smeared. But she knew that when her husband chose to live in the brothel, Xu Changan would not take it to heart. He just thought that the husband was here to relax, and how could he avoid suspicion. "Forget it, I actually don''t understand him, but Sister Yun is better." Li Zhibai smiled helplessly. Her student''s mind is more delicate than a woman''s. Even her husband can''t figure out the logic of his actions. Thinking about it carefully, Yun Qian is still likable. Younger sister Yun is more understanding than Xu Changan. She only saw her husband. Now Li Zhibai can still smile knowingly when he thinks of the standard long sword that Yun Qian asked Xu Changan to use. "..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t say a word, she just felt that whether she was from a woman''s point of view or from an elder''s point of view, she had lost and was humiliated. Without the stability of the elders, there will be confusion. not considered a woman. He also lost the position of the head of the head that Sister Gu gave. Even looking into the future, Shi Qingjun clearly trained her as the next head of Chaoyun Sect, but she will most likely repeat her actions in the Hehuan Sect and give up that position in the future. Nothing is accomplished, Zhu Tongjun. Only the girl from Huayuelou can be used as consolation. Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyebrows and doubted her life. UU Reading Otherwise, a useless woman like her would still be on the mountain, with the girl from Qinling, but forget her life. "Tongjun, so, I will stay with you so that I won''t delay Chang''an if something happens to me." Li Zhibai said. "...No delay." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and spat. After all, the strange person is not her, but Xu Changan. Which man would not see the girl''s house after meeting Mu Yufeng, and hang out with a raccoon flower all day? ! Wen Li: "" Zhu Pingniang gradually woke up and expelled Qin Ling from her mind. She didn''t want to go back and be shivered by Qin Ling''s girl all day, and she also had to be on guard against her giving herself a good medicine. "In the end, Changan...I still like Sister Yun too much." Zhu Pingniang said calmly, "Think carefully, all of Xu Changan''s actions...in the final analysis, they are all for Sister Yun." Whether it''s cultivation, or the task he took on the Muyu Peak, or going down the mountain to eliminate bandits - it''s all for Yun Qian. "Including, Abai, you said respect for the elders." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows. Xu Changan respected her for Yun Qian. At least for her Zhu Pingniang. Chapter 501： Tong Juns Wisdom (2 in 1) As a bystander, in fact, you don''t need to know much about Xu Changan to know his principles. Almost all for the cloud girl. From the practice to the present, all the efforts are for Yun Qian. Although Zhu Pingniang thought it was a little inappropriate, she did think that... just like Xu Changan''s efforts to cultivate, including respect for her, it was also for Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang was not letting go of her mistakes. After all, Xu Changan clearly kept a distance from women, but he was patient and had a good relationship with her. Obviously, it was for Yun Qian. For example, if she has a good relationship with herself, when Xu Changan is working hard for the future in Chao Yunzong, she can help take care of Yun Qian, so that Xu Changan can practice with confidence. Thinking of this... Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but feel that she was a tool person. It''s not that she feels that Xu Changan really doesn''t respect her at all, or that she feels that she has been taken advantage of... It''s just that there is a sour smell in her heart. Not eating Yun Qian''s vinegar. But eat Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang also knew that Xu Changan''s attitude towards her was partly because he wanted her to take care of Yun Qian, but in the end, with Chang''an''s temperament, he gave him and Yun Qian the chance to go to Xianmen out of good intentions. The kindness was enough for him to keep it in his heart. It is precisely because of this that no matter how she goes about making trouble with one sister, Changan is very indulgent to her. Even if she came to Li Zhibai at the banquet, Xu Changan just smiled helplessly, and even stood a little bit. meaning on her side. Xu Changan respected and liked her. but Zhu Pingniang glanced at the girl beside her and couldn''t help sighing. But comparing her Zhu Tongjun and Li Zhibai together would be dwarfed. Xu Changan''s attitude towards Li Zhibai and his attitude towards her can be said to be worlds apart. Don''t look at Xu Changan always bothering Li Zhibai recently, let her help deal with the troubles around Yun Qian. It seems that there is a bit of "use" of Li Zhibai, but Zhu Pingniang is very clear about the weight of her own Bai in Changan''s heart. It can even be said that all Xu Changan''s affection for Mu Yufeng and Chao Yunzong... all came from his husband. If it weren''t for Li Zhibai, I''m afraid that Chao Yunzong would be of little value to Xu Changan. "I don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and then said, "Clearly... I knew that child first, but now he is on your side, Abai." "...?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment. Although she smelled a strange breath, she didn''t understand for a while what her Tongjun was sour. "Tong-jun, are you jealous?" Li Zhibai was a bit dumbfounded. "That''s not it." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "It is clear that I am also very good to him, but now I am not as good as Abai, and I can''t accept the weight you have in his heart." "Have you ever thought that it''s your own problem?" Li Zhibai smiled softly. Zhu Pingniang: "" Nothing to say. In front of her, Bai would occasionally bully people. But it''s fine. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, she would be unaware of Chang''an''s heartbreak. Yes, Zhu Pingniang just now... was testing Li Zhibai. Although she is really jealous, in fact, if Xu Changan prefers Li Zhibai, she is completely acceptable. After all, if I like Bai, I like her. After being simply jealous, Zhu Pingniang felt that Xu Changan had vision. Slightly relieved. She has shown her daughter''s jealous attitude. Bai has never thought about men and women. Obviously... She tacitly tacitly agreed that it was impossible for her to do such a thing. After taking a deep breath, Zhu Pingniang thought that she should adjust her mentality as soon as possible, and she should not be affected because the girls under her command care about Chang''an. Bai''s dullness was only temporary. If she can''t keep her attitude right, sooner or later when Li Zhibai notices, then... she can''t bear the strange gaze from Ah Bai, she really won''t be able to live. Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt warm in her hand, and looked at Li Zhibai who was holding her in a daze. "He remembers your kindness to him." Li Zhibai shook his head, with a bit of comfort in his tone: "In the end, you don''t often go to the mountains." "Cough... I''m not jealous." Zhu Pingniang hummed. It''s really weird. Bai Jin''er was a little too gentle with her. But Zhu Pingniang is not a contemptuous woman, Abai treats her well, and she has to ask why, because her head is sick. So she could enjoy Li Zhibai''s gentleness at ease. Li Zhibai looked at his complicated mind and had some friends and sisters who were in conflict from the beginning, but smiled helplessly. "Okay, let''s go to the bar." Li Zhibai said. "I''m still drinking, my first glass of wine is gone." Zhu Pingniang pouted. "Then... I went back to the hall to watch the performance?" Li Zhibai said with some emotion: "The girl in the black dress just now learned your silk wrapping strength, she really looks like you back then, it looks strangely nostalgic. of." Zhu Pingniang had a dark face. "I''m right here, you''re going to see someone else." Li Zhibai clearly wanted to take the opportunity to see her old friend, but she Zhu Pingniang was very discerning. Li Zhibai rubbed his eyebrows. Sure enough, as far as Tong Jun''s current temperament is, the fact that the head is at her banquet... She can''t be known. "The scenery is almost the same. Where''s the wine you prepared?" Li Zhibai said. "Just the two of us?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Otherwise who else do you want?" "Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger and suggested: "Let Chang''an come over to pour us wine, he is a junior." Under the moon, Zhu Pingniang''s slender fingers were gently crossed together. Shen Yun was a bit like the eldest daughter of her family. Those eyes were very beautiful, and when Qin Ling saw it, he would definitely think of the moon in the sky. "Let Chang''an come, are you serious?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "I want to come out for a drink, isn''t it just to give them a place to talk? You call out Chang''an, what is this?" She ''sacrificed'' herself to accompany Zhu Pingniang, not just to give the younger generation a private space. "If Chang''an doesn''t work..." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Then let Sister Yun come, is your relationship with her good now?" "" The sound of rain and silence, accompanied by light breathing. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s eyes that suddenly lit up, and twitched the corners of her mouth. "Abai, you are tempted." Li Zhibai: "..." She didn''t deny it. Indeed, thinking about having a drink with Sister Yun in such an environment can really make people feel at ease... Li Zhibai thought that there was no need for a reason, if he could see Yun Qian''s calm eyes... The season movement brought by the head should calm down. "Don''t be kidding." Li Zhibai said, "Changan and Sister Yun can''t leave." "I''m really joking." Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "It''s a good double wine, let Chang''an and Yun Qian come... What about me? Abai, do you think of me?" With these two people around, can Li Zhibai still see her? She wished Pingniang not to be so stupid. Li Zhibai glared at Zhu Pingniang angrily. This girl can always stir up the anger in her heart. "No idea, then what are you doing with Chang''an?" Li Zhibai asked. To a large extent, if Zhu Pingniang deliberately made fun of her, the other party would not be able to eat and walk away. Seeing the dangerous mood in Li Zhibai''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang shrank her neck and whispered: "I just remembered, we can''t drink alcohol. I want to go back to Chang''an and get some dishes, so I just said it casually. mentioned." "You promised a big banquet. If you want a few drinks, you will also go to Chang''an?" "I have eaten Chang''an''s craftsmanship, but I can''t eat any of the girls." Li Zhibai sighed when he heard the words. Tong Jun''s words, let those girls who like her listen to them, and they will cry. "Also, when we finish the wine and go back, I guess there will only be desserts." Zhu Pingniang became weaker and whispered, "There are too many people at the banquet, Wen Li, Yun Qian, and Lu girl are all there, I have no idea. I am embarrassed to eat how much, I regret it, and now I will get some to taste." Li Zhibai was speechless. Does this girl know how to save face in front of the juniors? But she never thought that when she behaved like that to herself at the banquet, her face as an elder... was already gone? It''s okay to tease yourself, but you''re worried about eating more and losing the demeanor of an elder in front of Wen Li? Li Zhibai''s mind was aching, she could probably feel that Tong Jun''s way of thinking was influenced by Huayuelou. "I like Chang''an''s craftsmanship, so I didn''t eat more?" she asked. "Didn''t I feed you all the time?" Zhu Pingniang said as a matter of course: "I don''t have time to eat by myself." Li Zhibai: "..." Still her fault. That''s it. It was her fault. When the younger sister is like this now, she is a big problem as a sister. "Go, don''t take too much, keep some for your girl." Li Zhibai reminded: "Your Lu girl, I didn''t eat much today." Zhu Pingniang was surprised to find that Li Zhibai still cared about Lu girl''s affairs. Ah Bai, actually paid attention to Lu girl. That Nizi looked like a transparent person at the banquet, and it was rare for Ah Bai to pay attention to her. "It''s your daughter, pay attention to yourself," Li Zhibai said. "Daughter? Qin Ling is still my daughter. She doesn''t think about it all day..." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously, and then looked at Li Zhibai''s puzzled eyes and spat, "Girl Lu has a clear mind, we don''t need to worry, she is just now. No movement doesn''t mean that you can''t fit in." Miss Lu has a good relationship with either Xu Changan or Yun Qian, so Li Zhibai doesn''t have to worry. "Qinling she..." Li Zhibai frowned, although she knew that Qinling liked Zhu Pingniang very much, but looking at Zhu Pingniang''s attitude, there seemed to be something she didn''t know about. "Tong Jun, are you avoiding that Qin girl?" "Haha...Nothing." Zhu Pingniang laughed dryly and said a nonsense that no one believed. If you don''t believe in ghosts, Li Zhibai certainly won''t believe it either. But no matter what she thought, she would never have imagined that Qinling, a workaholic who was admired by everyone and who was usually serious and serious on weekdays, could do such a thing as a good medicine for Zhu Pingniang. You know, Li Zhibai felt that Qin Ling was somewhat like her. "Don''t be embarrassed to see Qin Ling because you gave Qin Ling a bad name." Li Zhibai reminded. "I...I know." Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet in embarrassment. It''s not good for her to have a name, but it''s not so disgusting for everyone. Qin girl changed her current name the first time she went to Xianmen. Girl Lu was embarrassed to reveal her real name to Xu Changan and Yun Qian... "Do you really know?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang and Zhu Tongjun... Is there any need to say the difference? She really felt that there was still much room for improvement in her sister''s aesthetics about names. "Anyway, I just don''t know how to name me." Zhu Pingniang pouted, then released Li Zhibai''s hand and said, "Abai, wait for me for a while, I''ll get some food." "Let''s go." Li Zhibai thought to himself that he happened to see the night scene of Beisang City by himself, and his thoughts slowly became messy. But she didn''t want to, Zhu Pingniang suddenly posted it and pointed at her own face. "Abai, should I put on some makeup before I go get some food?" Some of the makeup Li Zhibai gave her needs a touch up. "...?" Li Zhibai was puzzled and reminded: "You didn''t just come out of the banquet." Zhu Pingniang''s heart was not so simple, she knew that she and Li Zhibai were out for a drink. If she didn''t dress up better, wouldn''t the Chang''an and Nizi at the banquet think she was left out? "It''s necessary to look good." Zhu Pingniang said, "I''ll go and touch up my makeup first, and then change my clothes." This beautiful dress is just for Bai to see. "It''s already pretty good." Li Zhibai tried to persuade. "I think so too." Zhu Pingniang nodded, and then added: "The girls said that it would be nice if I occasionally put on some lipstick." "" Li Zhibai was helpless and turned helpless. Hearing this, he looked at Zhu Pingniang''s face and imagined the girl''s appearance with ordinary makeup. She felt that if she was this girl, she could control any style. "It''s up to you." Li Zhibai shook his head. She couldn''t argue with Zhu Pingniang, otherwise she would be dragged down and she would be delirious. "Then I''ll go." Zhu Pingniang turned around with a smile, UU read www. Just when uukanshu.com was about to leave, he turned around and asked: "Abai, is my current name really bad?" "Um?" I saw Zhu Pingniang smiling. "You didn''t always say in the past that the letter is a thousand feet clear, and it is not as good as a foot." Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to respond, Zhu Pingniang waved her hand and left. "" She froze for a moment, then sighed after a long time. Yes. What is the purpose of Tong Jun''s garish dress in Huayuelou? In this place, the three words Zhu Tongjun are far less reassuring than Zhu Pingniang''s. All you need is a touch of ground. Who said that her Tongjun is a stupid girl. That Li Zhibai pondered. If I want to quickly integrate into Huayuelou, do I have to change my name? Cuihua? peony? A few colorful names flashed in his mind, and Li Zhibai suddenly realized. She may not be as good as Zhu Pingniang. Chapter 502： Youjiu and Tongjun (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0502 Youjiu and Tongjun (two in one) Compared with the name Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Tongjun of [Tianwenqin Pavilion, Guest Washing and Flowing Water] lives above the frosty sky, which will make the girls in the brothel feel out of reach. But the word ''Ping Niang'' can even make girls flirt with her figure. In the past, Li Zhibai could never understand Zhu Pingniang''s deliberate ''self-defilement'' behavior in order to reassure the women under her. In her opinion, this kind of small means is meaningless. If you''re going to reassure girls, you should use brighter means. For example, directly open up the eyes of those brothel women, eliminate their low self-esteem in the most legitimate way, and eliminate the weakness that makes them feel uneasy and overwhelmed when they are abandoned. This is the right way. Instead of letting Tong Jun dress up gorgeously and give a common name to self-deception. But now, Li Zhibai has begun to understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts and began to understand... She used to stand too high. As Tong Jun said. Even if it is herself, if she always speaks from a high place, she will be angry. Her Tong Jun has completely changed. ''Southeast of Huangqi, a tung tree is formed. ''Mountains are ashamed and know a lot, but Tongjun doesn''t know them all. The former girl Zhu was clearly a tall and cold phoenix tree. Although it is still a sycamore tree today, it has become a blue phoenix in the brothel for those rouge women to enjoy the shade. "It''s my fault." Li Zhibai shook his head. How strange. The bad woman who will talk nonsense in front of Wen Li without any elders attitude is her Tongjun. She will consider everything for ordinary women, and cover up the tenderness in her bones with absurdityit is also her Tongjun. Li Zhibai was suddenly very relieved, all the previous dissatisfaction with Zhu Pingniang disappeared with the wind. The pride in her heart for her sister''s excellence made her smile, and she even looked forward to the reception with Zhu Pingniang. "Tong Jun... Tong Jun..." Li Zhibai said softly: "The clear lake contains the bright moon, and there are no clouds left in the distance... What''s the need for life, there is wine and Tongjun..." Zhu Tongjun, this is her name. It was a very good name that Li Zhibai thought in the past. But now, the wine is still there, but Zhu Tongjun has become Zhu Pingniang. Li Zhibai could understand, because at the end of the poem, as Tong Jun said, writing a letter is a thousand feet clear, not as good as a foot muddy. Zhu Tongjun is Qianzhangqing. Zhu Pingniang is one foot muddy. The reason why the three words Zhu Tongjun became Zhu Pingniang. Li Zhibai squinted her eyes. She unexpectedly thought that although Zhu Tongjun was also very nice, she actually liked the words Zhu Pingniang more now than such a high-ranking exile. "Is it reassuring..." Li Zhibai''s eyes were gentle. In the world, what could be more reassuring than seeing her sister become mature and stable, and watching her become an excellent and gentle girl? "It''s not bad to have wine and Ping Niang." Li Zhibai smiled softly. Zhu Pingniang in Huayuelou is like a jar of fine wine. The fermentation from Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Pingniang made Li Zhibai see too many bright spots. Li Zhibai didn''t know that this pot of wine was not good, but she still liked it. Li Zhibai thought and shook his head gently. Speaking of which, her name ''Zhibai'' originally meant to know the white and keep the black. In the eyes of those girls...it should be cloudy and foggy, so if she wants to integrate into Huayuelou, she also needs to ''self-defilement'' ''? But she really doesn''t know a name. Or let Tong Jun think of a way? But looking at this "Pingniang", looking at the attitudes of Qin Ling and Miss Lu, Li Zhibai really can''t say what kind of work Zhu Pingniang can make on her name. At that time, I will give her a Li Pingniang, but I can''t stand it. Or... to ask Chang''an? Li Zhibai frowned. not good. Under the sun, how can a teacher ask students to name it, this is not the opposite of Tiangang. Sister Yun? This is okay, Li Zhibai still remembers the light-hearted pride when Yun Qian told her the origin of her name. Well, since the names are divided into Qianzhangqing and Yichihun. How about the names of Sister Yun and Chang''an? Judging from the name of Chang''an, the so-called Xu Tu Chang''an contains Chang''an''s expectations for the future and the direction of its efforts. No matter how you think about it, it is more meaningful "Qianzhangqing". The cloud is shallow. Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. At this time, she suddenly realized Yun Qian''s ''chaos'' attribute. That Younger Sister Yun... gives the impression that she is really chaotic, only when she mentions her husband, can black and white be clear. So Yun Qian, Mu Rong doubted it was that one foot muddy. Li Zhibai thought that she didn''t slander Yun Qian, but that Yun Qian herself said so. ''The cloud of cloud and rain, stranded on the ground. This is Yun Qian''s self-introduction, and Li Zhibai always keeps it in mind. The problem is, Li Zhibai can parse the name after getting to know Yun Qian gradually. Clouds and rain. Goddess and Twilight Rain. What kind of rain is it? It''s hard to say that Li Zhibai is a single girl, but for Yun Qian, it is the most everyday thing. Therefore, the meaning of Yun Qian''s name actually means that she is willing to be stranded in the cloud... rain with Chang''an... That''s what it means. Li Zhibai was thinking, is this idea too outrageous? However, she somehow felt that her thoughts were correct, which was what Yun Qian meant. It was something that Sister Yun could do. She had nothing to say. Compared to the hope in Chang''an''s name, this sister Yun''s name is so chaotic. Yun Qian''s frown and smile flashed in his mind, and Li Zhibai smiled. The uneasiness and suddenness in her heart because of the headmaster dissipated like this. Also strange. It seems that just contemplating the appearance of the younger sister in my mind will surpass all kinds of heart-clearing mantras, making people feel comfortable and emotional. "Yun Yu is just Yun Yu." Li Zhibai thought that Zhu Pingniang didn''t say anything good, but for a woman, she liked it, but that sentence was on point. As long as Sister Yun likes it, there is no difference between Yun Yu and Mu Yu, there is nothing wrong. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s desire to look better, how could she have the opportunity to teach that girl who has no desires and desires to do makeup? For this, I would also like to thank Chang An. Thinking of Yun Qian''s makeup to "seduce" Xu Changan, Li Zhibai felt that the so-called Yun and Stranding was actually because Yun Qian wanted a child. But the girl didn''t have Guishui. Can''t get pregnant. So practice is even more important. The yin and yang double exercise method... Sister Yun should like it. There was an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth, and Li Zhibai thought that he would be thinking wildly. Can not. Li Zhibai shook his head. She can''t let other people see her strange thoughts, especially Chang''an. As a serious, serious gentleman, how do you think about such a thing? Slowly exhaling a breath of fresh air, Li Zhibai''s head flashed through his mind, and the ambiguous color in his heart instantly dissipated. Speaking of which, the name of the head is her favorite. Qingjun. Qing Jun Yali. King of Qingzhou. God of Heaven. "This is the real Yizhangqing..." Li Zhibai said softly, "Yizhangqing." She was really looking forward to this girl. sigh. It''s a pity. I don''t know how long ago, maybe after the master completely stabilized the cultivation of the universe, few people knew her name. It is clearly such a perfect Qingjun, but the world actually only knows the head of Chaoyun. You must know that under the burial of time, no one even called ''Fairy Chaoyun''. After all, calling a fairy to such an existence is even blasphemy. Fairies are like this, not to mention the real name ''Shi Qingjun''. For the existence of gods, it is impossible to call them by their names. Is the boss a god? certainly. Li Zhibai dropped the fish food and watched the water churning. "The only person in the world who can call out those three words in front of the Sect Master is the empress of the Demon Sect." "" Li Zhibai looked at the bright lights on the shore of the lake, leaning on the railing, half-bent. The closer you get to Qiankun, the more powerless you feel. Just as the Sect Master said, she has been stuck at the stage of entering the Universe Realm with half a foot for a long time. It seemed that the other half of the foot would never get over it. The opportunity to break through is completely clueless. Li Zhibai had a certain feeling that only two ''Qiankun'' could exist in this world at the same time, so she might never have the chance to call out the name of the head. "Unfortunately, I clearly like it very much." Li Zhibai murmured, and suddenly felt a little strange in the direction of the wind, and at the same time... a fragrant aroma of wine lingered on the tip of his nose. Li Zhibai was startled, turned his head, and then froze. I saw a woman in a light skirt holding a wine cup on the stairs, walking towards her slowly. The flint light on one side swayed, and the figure faded. If it''s not the ''Prince of Qingzhou'' in her mouth, who else could it be? How come up. Li Zhibai''s Tong Kong trembled violently in his eye sockets. Even if it was her, her mind was extremely unstable at this time... Especially since she had just said those words to herself, the Sect Master probably didn''t hear it. That''s it. With a clear conscience, its okay to be heard. She was thinking when she saw Shi Qingjun taking a few steps forward with a wine glass. Li Zhibai subconsciously took a few steps back. "...?" Shi Qingjun looked at her strangely. back what. What''s wrong? Unlike Zhu Pingniang, she did not care so much about Li Zhibai in the past, and did not leave a breath on her. In addition to the ordinary life of joining the WTO, even if Li Zhibai called her name in her heart, she did not intend to understand. Looking at the somewhat weak Taoist nun, Shi Qingjun was very surprised. It was the first time she saw Li Zhibai look like this. You must know that in the past, she met Li Zhibai more often than Zhu Pingniang. Li Zhibai should have adapted to her existence. Shi Qingjun thought that it was because of the "like" that she heard after she walked up? what do you like. Also like snacks? I still like Xu Changan''s cooking. However, Shi Qingjun didn''t have time to think too much, because Li Zhibai had already slowed down. After forcing calm down, he bowed respectfully towards her and saluted. "Master." Li Zhibai lowered his head and ignored the glass in Shi Qingjun''s hand. "Well." Shi Qingjun responded. Although it was said that the head of the empty nest wanted someone to speak with her, Li Zhibai had already been excluded from being a candidate by her. Shi Qingjun took a sip of the wine given by the Huayuelou girls. Seeing this scene, Li Zhibai''s heart trembled, but on the surface he still looked calm. The head who thought about things while drinking...she looked back. "I told Tong Jun about my stay here?" Shi Qingjun asked. "No." Li Zhibai shook his head and asked, "But you want to tell her?" Shi Qingjun thought about it. She didn''t mean to hide it, but looking at the nervous look of the girl in front of her, she still said, "Just do what you want." "Got it." Li Zhibai nodded. The one who would say this is the head she knows well. If you let her go, it would be hiding from Zhu Pingniang. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Li Zhibai deliberately wanted to ask the head what orders he had come to see her, but she didn''t speak when she thought of Shi Qingjun''s change now. In fact, Shi Qingjun has nothing to do, but he just saw Li Zhibai, so he came up to talk to her. The two of them were not good at words, and the atmosphere was like a flint on the side of the cabin, secretly and dazedly. The aroma of wine was overflowing around, but the two girls fell into silence. Shi Qingjun held the wine glass and looked at Li Zhibai beside the railing with serious eyes. The most she has ever seen is a fake Taoist nun in a Taoist robe, so she looked at Li Zhibai''s dress and small jacket with a sense of freshness. Shi Qingjun glanced at the fluffy decoration beside Li Zhibai''s shoulders. "It''s beautiful," she said. "" "The scenery of Beisang City is very beautiful." Li Zhibai looked at the noisy lights in the rain in the distance. "I''m talking about you." Shi Qingjun was surprised by Li Zhibai''s slowness. Li Zhibai didn''t speak. She felt that she was not dull, but at this moment she would rather be dull. What does it feel like to be praised for being good-looking by a girl you admire? Li Zhibai never thought about UU reading www. uukanshu.com But she found out at this time, when the head bluntly said that she was beautiful, she was unexpectedly calm. "It''s the clothes given by Master Tong. If it was me, I would only have a Taoist robe." Li Zhibai said. "Well..." Shi Qingjun looked Li Zhibai up and down and said, "It looks good, but it''s missing something." Li Zhibai thought about it and asked, "What''s missing?" Shi Qingjun nodded and said: "In the past, Tongjun was always tired of being by your side, but now you can''t see it, it''s a bit strange." Li Zhibai sighed: "She has changed a lot, but it''s still a good thing." Shi Qingjun also thought so, and she added: "This is the first time I drink wine other than spiritual liquid, and this fruit wine tastes okay." As Shi Qingjun shook the wine in the glass, Li Zhibai inexplicably heard a bit of "want to try it" from Shi Qingjun''s words. She was silent for a while, then said, "Most of the Mu Yufeng women drink fruit wine, which is quite common." Li Zhibai''s mind is a little clumsy now, and he can only think about the meaning of the head''s words bit by bit. simply put. She had never thought about how to deal with such a homely scene with the headmaster. Her brain is a little overloaded right now. Chapter erro Chapter 503： "Father and Daughter" Wife is one week boss0503 "Father and daughter" What to say? Let''s talk...Chang''an? The two of them are at a high place, and their sight can naturally fall on the colorful lights on the lakeshore. As the rain and the clear light fall, the surrounding cold air gradually rises and the temperature gradually drops. It was clear that the surrounding lights were not dim, but Li Zhibai was always thinking, the atmosphere here...is it a little too depressing. In the final analysis, her mood is a little messy now. There is no way not to be messy, and now the girl she longed for was holding a wine cup between her slender fingers, drinking little by little, her serious appearance seemed to be tasting some cherished treasure. But in fact, it is just the most common rice wine to warm the body. If Xu Changan is on one side, you can probably feel the awkward atmosphere between Shi Qingjun and Li Zhibai. Although it sounds strange, it does have a bit of the awkward feeling when a father talks to a child - although both of them are well-intentioned, they both want to say something, they can speak, the taste is not so right, it is always weird . But Li Zhibai had no choice. Even though she should have adapted to Shi Qingjun''s existence long ago, she never thought about how to deal with such a homely scene with the head. Especially still chatting in the brothel... Homely? Her brain is a little overloaded right now. Um. Think about it, if the father and the son appeared in the Fengyue place by coincidence...the feeling of being speechless after meeting, it is probably the current atmosphere. The head took the initiative to find him, but he had nothing to say... Li Zhibai didn''t know how to speak, so he could only respond passively. The key is that Shi Qingjun stopped talking after complimenting her on her good looks and mentioned Zhu Pingniang, just like she gave the topic to Li Zhibai. This is difficult. Isn''t it embarrassing to ask her to find a topic. Li Zhibai wasn''t a girl with all manner of things, and after thinking about it... the only way to go is to mention Xu Chang''an. Only things related to Chang''an can make her less embarrassed when she speaks. After all, Li Zhibai really can''t talk about family life, and Chang''an... After all, she has a strange and magical existence. She reported the current situation of her students to the headmaster, reluctantly. It is also a serious matter, which can relieve the stiff atmosphere. Li Zhibai apologized to his students in his heart. She wants to use Chang''an, otherwise her heart is really like pressing a huge rock, making people breathless. Li Zhibai remembered the piece of glazed jade hanging from Xu Changan''s waist from the head. She briefly mentioned Xu Changan''s recent status and cultivation realm to the head, and then looked at Shi Qingjun''s thoughtful look, Slightly relieved. It seems that the topic is not wrong. The head of Chang''an is indeed very concerned about it. But what Li Zhibai didn''t expect was that Shi Qingjun suddenly asked, "Is it necessary for him to practice cultivation?" "Cultivation?" Li Zhibai froze for a moment and wanted to nod his head. For Chang''an, cultivation is of course necessary. Didn''t you see that the child could do anything for cultivation? But when a ray of rain fell from the sky, the coldness on that surface made Li Zhibai''s eyes widen a little. She watched the rain fall on Shi Qingjun''s snow neck along the wind. silent. Although there has been speculation for a long time, when she really saw with her own eyes that even Shi Qingjun had no way to take this spiritual rain, the shock and confusion in her heart still prevailed. After a long while, Li Zhibai''s expression became complicated. yes. Does cultivation, or cultivation, really make sense for Chang''an? Even Li Zhibai, who took Xu Changan to the beginning, had to think about this issue. As far as she guessed, no matter whether it was the earliest Heaven-piercing Tribulation Thunder, the later Dasun Lingkong, or today''s Xiaoxiang Night Rain, none of them were restricted by their cultivation. The way of heaven, when looking down, treats them equally. All beings are equal. No matter if you are a fledgling Qi training realm, or an empress who lives deep in the holy mountain, when that purple thunder appears, all extraordinary means will be banned and you will be turned into an ordinary mortal. Whether you are a girl from a brothel or the monarch of Qingzhou, under such a rain, if you don''t want to be soaked through, you must use an umbrella. All living beings are one, no two and no difference, what is the use of cultivation. After a simple sentence, Li Zhibai knew that the head actually didn''t care about Xu Changan''s cultivation realm at all, and after being silent for a while, Li Zhibai said softly: "I don''t know if it is necessary for him to practice, but Changan currently thinks that practice is good for him. Very important." At each stage, people always have something they need to do. As for whether it is meaningful, it is not something outsiders can give an answer. "Really?" Shi Qingjun was noncommittal, just gently shaking the crystal in the wine glass, as if he was reluctant to drink it. She glanced at Xu Chang''an''s direction: "Maybe this is the case, so...you have to practice well." Li Zhibai didn''t understand, but she felt that the chief might want to say that even a strange existence like Xu Changan is still resting, and people like them can''t give up. "This time, I can touch the barrier to breakthrough." Shi Qingjun asked. Li Zhibai shook his head slightly. She felt that if there were no major changes in Qingzhou, she might have remained in this same place. "Don''t worry, you can take your time." Shi Qingjun said. "Um." Although Shi Qingjun spoke in an unhurried tone and his expression was as light as ever, Li Zhibai could feel the gentleness and concern in the head''s tone. Sure enough, she thought, the head has really changed a lot. After a little hesitation, the concern for the students prevailed. "Master, you... do you know what happened to Chang''an." But Li Zhibai was destined to be disappointed, because Shi Qingjun also shook his head. She didn''t know who Xu Changan was or what kind of existence he was, and it was precisely because of this that Xu Changan had a special place in her heart. However, compared to Li Zhibai''s immature Zhibai and Black, Shi Qingjun, who is closer to the way of heaven, can always perceive more things. "Dao Yun." Shi Qingjun said: "Being by his side, it will be unstable." Shi Qingjun has discovered more than once that when Dao Yun appears by Xu Changan''s side, it will lose its eternal stability, become more solid, or... collapse. "..." Li Zhibai was stunned when he heard the words. What is Daoyun? In essence, Dao Yun is a part of the Great Principle of Heaven and Earth and the Great Way of Impermanence. Even if the practitioners like them die cleanly, even if the world is turned upside down, Dao Yun will not change in any way... But according to what the headmaster said, in front of Chang''an, the nature would actually change. She suddenly understood why the Sect Master gave up collecting Dao Yun, and if she saw Tian Di Zhi Li collapsing beside the smirking boy, she would also doubt whether it was really meaningful for her to collect this kind of thing. But the head will never be a person with self-doubt, so she asked, "You changed the formation map because the rhythm is unstable and meaningless?" "No." Shi Qingjun shook his head gently, just said: "It is best to let the flow take its course." There was a rare hint of warning in her tone. "Let''s go with the flow?" Li Zhibai smiled when he heard the words. She is always doing this. "So, is Dao Yun the most dangerous thing for monks?" Li Zhibai said something unexpected to Shi Qingjun. Shi Qingjun shook his head. Danger is of course not dangerous. Shi Qingjun, who used to pursue a path of improvement, was very likely to be a dead end after discovering the Qiankun Realm, and after the three thousand avenues were all dead, he did collect the rhyme of Taoism, and he did not have a deep insight into the meaning of heaven and earth. It''s hard to say whether it''s right to do this, but there have been occasional facts that prove that if you take the form of a Taoist body, you will lose your feelings... Then she also needs to think carefully about whether she is going to lead to a dead end. Seeing Li Zhibai''s puzzled look, Shi Qingjun changed a better understanding. "In the end, spying on the Dao of Impermanence is to find a way to go up, but now that there is a better one, you must not do things that have lost your origin." Shi Qingjun said. Although collecting Dao Yun can slowly improve her cultivation base, which can no longer advance in the universe, it will ultimately cost her the loss of herself. If it was before, for the hope of detachment, it would be meaningless to turn it into Dao rhyme. Now? Shi Qingjun glanced at the table Zhu Pingniang had prepared for Li Zhibai for a long time, and took another sip of the wine in his hand. Under the sun, people will always subconsciously pursue better. "There is something better..." Li Zhibai heard the words, and his eyebrows trembled slightly. She instantly understood the meaning of the head, and in her heart... I don''t know what to feel. It turns out that Changan is better. what is this. Humanoid rhyme? But Li Zhibai is no better than Shi Qingjun, she can still see the path contained in the rhyme of Taoism for the time being, but Xu Changan? Feel sorry. As a husband, apart from thinking that Xu Changan was eager to learn, gentle, and spoiled enough for the other half, she did not feel that she could find any way out of him. Could it be that as long as she is eager to learn, as long as she is married, will she be able to transcend the current state? Li Zhibai couldn''t understand it at all. Seeming to understand Li Zhibai''s doubts, Shi Qingjun looked at her and shook his head. "Zhibai, it''s still a long time." Do not worry. "It''s still a long time... too." Li Zhibai nodded lightly. She still has enough time to observe, what exactly is on Xu Changan. However, if Dao Yun became unimportant and would affect a person''s sanity, Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something. Then... what about the maiden from the Demon Gate? The head has one less point of Taoism, and the empress will have one more point. Compared with Xu Changan, who has no idea what role it has except seductive eyes, Dao Yun''s improvement of Qiankun Realm is real. Although the empress was also reclusive, it was not difficult to see from the layout of the Demon Sect that she had the idea of ??entering Qingzhou, and she lost her feelings in the universe. Even Li Zhibai couldn''t imagine what kind of disaster it would be. "You mean... she?" Shi Qingjun said suddenly. Li Zhibai responded and was guessed, and it was normal. "She''s a real trouble." Shi Qingjun''s beautiful brows furrowed, obviously... the demon goddess is also a very troublesome existence in her heart, especially the decline of her cultivation base cannot be kept hidden forever. If possible, she hopes to sit down with the other party and have a good chat. But the relationship between the two people, saying that there is no problem with water and fire. In the way of the Dao, in the past, two people scrambled for Dao Yun respectively, which was actually hindering the other''s enlightenment, which can be said to be endless. Now to get them to sit together and discuss the future...how difficult. In particular, Shi Qingjun didn''t know from the beginning why the other party didn''t have a good attitude towards her since he stepped into the universe. Ah Qing has no impression of the rise of the Empress of the Demon Sect, and even she has always succeeded in the world. Only then did Shi Qingjun know that such a girl exists... In the past, apart from practicing, she practiced. She really didn''t know where she had a grudge against her, and it was so difficult for the other party to say a word to her. You must know that the empress hadn''t collected Dao Yun yet, and neither of them had any conflict. However, Shi Qingjun''s thoughts were simple. Where is her temperament, the other party did not want to communicate with her. She didn''t even pay attention to it, she just practiced on her own. It is also now that I have regained my feelings and look back on the past, and I feel strange. But Shi Qingjun has changed now, she will think about the existence of the other party is meaningful, because the hatred between the two is no big deal. Don''t talk about good and evil. In fact, not to mention the empress of the Demon Sect, even the former Shi Qingjun didn''t really regard Chao Yunzong as something important, otherwise he wouldn''t be free of any rights and stand tall in the frost. In the past, they scrambled for each other, and when they got the opportunity, they would definitely press the other party to death, and would not give any chance to turn over. Now...it doesn''t make sense, doesn''t it. Therefore, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Shi Qingjun thought of reconciling with her. Now that the demon clan is around, there will be a catastrophe in the future, and she will inevitably need her help. Shi Qingjun frowned in Li Zhibai''s sight. She is now a little dissatisfied with her past self, because she used to care about nothing but cultivation, so she doesn''t even know when the hatred ended, so how can she resolve it? "Did I... know her before?" Shi Qingjun asked Li Zhibai. "...?" In Shi Qingjun''s calm inquiry, Li Zhibai blinked, but for a while he didn''t understand what the sect master was talking about? Although combined with the topic, she can guess, but she can''t understand. What is the boss saying. Ask yourself... Does she know the empress from the Demon Gate? Even Li Zhibai was a little stunned this time. Shi Qingjun also quickly realized that it was useless to ask Li Zhibai. This girl knew very little about the situation in the Xiuxian world. After all, like her, she didn''t like to go out, and she didn''t care about the outside world. Maybe Tongjun, the girl who likes to make trouble, knows more. "It''s nothing, her business... I''ll think about it again." Shi Qingjun thought that he would have a chance to see each other first. Chapter erro Chapter 504： There should be saints in the world (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0504 Under the sky, there should be a saint (two in one) Some unpredictable devil lady? On this topic, Li Zhibai couldn''t get in the way. Whether Chao Yunzong''s attitude towards the Demon Sect is good or bad, it has nothing to do with a girl like her who is essentially an outsider. Strictly speaking, she was just a guest of Chaoyun Sect''s Mu Yufeng, and she was an outsider. Shi Qingjun put the wine glass on the flat side of the railing, and she looked at the lively and peaceful atmosphere of Beisang City. Although it is centered on the land of hooks and fireworks, it is indeed calm and peaceful when looking at it. If Zhu Tongjun can stay here forever, then long-term peace and stability will no longer be empty words. "Gene Era" "Now, it''s time to call her Pingniang." Shi Qingjun said calmly. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I''m still not used to it." Tongjun Tongjun''s, she has been calling for an unknown number of years. "It''s a good name." Shi Qingjun said, "She has changed a lot." Good name Li Zhibai was a little surprised. Does the head also think the name ''Pingniang'' is a good one? Yes. What kind of person is the head, Tong Jun''s self-deprecating behavior that makes ordinary girls feel at ease can''t be concealed from her eyes. But what surprised Li Zhibai the most was the attitude of the head. In the past, even the head of Chao Yunzong didn''t pay attention, but now... he thinks about ordinary girls? Li Zhibai couldn''t understand the changes, but she thought it was a good thing. It''s not that she thinks that the superior should be gentle, but that under the Dao of Heaven, all living beings are equal. The headmaster''s non-discriminatory attitude is closer to the nature that Li Zhibai pursues. Li Zhibai, who had confirmed the change in the head and had nothing serious, gradually calmed down, and could chat with Shi Qingjun in a steady manner. It''s just an ordinary conversation, what''s the big deal... Could it be that chatting with the Sect Master can make it more difficult to cultivate than that kid, Chang''an? So Li Zhibai told himself from the very beginning that he should be calm and don''t make a fuss. Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, and apologized a little: "Although Tong Jun has changed a lot, she is not too young after all. Zhu Pingniang, as a student with a real name in the head, really lost the face of the head. Shi Qingjun smiled. Are you too young? That girl, Zhu Pingniang, is still a child. In Shi Qingjun''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang, who couldn''t find a circle of Dao lines on the life wheel, said that there was nothing wrong with being a little girl. After all... Even the goddess of the Demon Gate was just a younger sister in front of her. "Has she changed a lot?" Shi Qingjun asked. "there are many." "Does it mean her temperament?" Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai, who shook his head: "It''s not the femininity that Tongjun pretended to be, but something else." Shi Qingjun understood. Compared with Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Pingniang''s biggest change is not that she is now like a scumbag, can joke with color, and becomes not ''pure''. The mere arrogance is nothing at all. In front of her daughter, Zhu Pingniang''s tenderness from the heart is the biggest change. This kind of warmth and softness that has been polished in the red dust cannot be erased even in the past. Even though Tong Jun has a charming face, in the end, as long as her daughter is there, she always has a gentle and elegant look that makes people feel good. This is what she could never have when she was Zhu Tongjun. "When Tong Jun came to Huayuelou... I don''t know what it was like." Li Zhibai was very emotional. As a sister, although she was happy for her sister''s growth, she really regretted that she had missed a lot. Zhu Pingniang, who has slowly become what she is today, those processes... must be very precious. It''s a pity that she didn''t see it. If she wanted to know, she could only inquire from the girls in Huayuelou. "When Tongjun came to Huayuelou..." Shi Qingjun thought for a while. She used to just stay on the mountain, and she didn''t know when Zhu Tongjun came down the mountain, but it seemed to protect the eyes of Beisang City. Does that thing need to be watched? Besides collecting Dao rhyme for her, does it have any meaning...? Shi Qingjun thought about it. Well, it doesn''t matter. She will now think about things from the perspective of the younger generation. In her eyes, the mountain protection formation that is completely unnecessary in her eyes should be extremely important in the hearts of the younger generation. Who made the past her give the impression that she was not someone who would guard the mountain gate? You must know that Zhu Tongjun once walked into the holy mountain of the Demon Sect alone, but retreated completely... At that time, he was shocked by the eyeballs of a lot of people, and it was a sensation. People including the Demon Gate did not expect that the goddess of the Qiankun Realm was really even Zhu Tongjun was too lazy to look at it. It was also from that time that people with bright minds realized that in the eyes of Qiankun Realm... things including righteousness and evil are not worth mentioning. Therefore, she is also in the Qiankun Realm, the same high in the frost, and the same delegation of power... There must be many people in Chaoyun Sect who think that she is the same as the Demon Sect, and doesn''t care about the following things at all. If the devil really wants to force his way into Chaoyun, the head might not necessarily be able to handle it? Even if the sect master will take care of it, when he thinks that the goddess of the magic sect once spared Zhu Pingniang''s life, maybe he won''t interfere. Therefore, the existence of the Hushan Great Array can make them feel at ease. "Relax..." Shi Qingjun raised his head and said softly, "Zhibai, is what the world seeks for peace of mind?" What the humble girls like in brothels want is peace. Noble like the teacher of the fairy door, what he wants is the sense of security brought by the formation. "Long peace and stability? Isn''t it..." Li Zhibai didn''t understand the meaning of the head. Shi Qingjun nodded, she felt that the world had indeed changed. In her long past, in her time, what practitioners asked for was not longevity, but longevity. A word difference is a world of difference. Longevity is high, Chang''an... is just a yearning for beauty in the humble world, so what the unpromising people ask for is Chang''an. But Xu Changan came, and he gave the word Changan a meaning that even Shi Qingjun could not ignore. Shi Qingjun thought that Zhu Tongjun was really a very bold girl. Chang''an''s wish from the Arabian Nights, she can also manifest it in the name... Zhu Pingniang is really not afraid of the inner demons when she breaks through the universe in the future. After all, it seems that no one in the world has ever lived forever. When did this world really change? But when he thought of Xu Changan''s existence, Shi Qingjun shook his head gently. The world has changed. Compared with Changsheng, Changan is more worth pursuing, and the appearance of Xu Changan is the biggest evidence. Therefore, ''Pingniang'' would be a good name. Ancient and modern are all peaceful, and the world is Chang''an? Well, this is Li Zhibai''s idea completely wrong. Shi Qingjun doesn''t care about anything self-defeating. She simply thinks that Zhu Pingniang''s name as her wish is very suitable for Xu Changan''s name. Isn''t this fate coming? Shi Qingjun said: "Xu Changan was sent to Mu Yufeng by Tongjun... So, she was the first person to contact Xu Changan on the mountain?" "Um." This is a well-known thing. Xu Changan was originally an ordinary teenager, and it was Zhu Pingniang who liked him that gave him this opportunity. Li Zhibai was a little puzzled by the meaning of the head, but looking at Shi Qingjun''s increasingly serious eyes, she thought that her thoughts were right. As long as it is about Chang''an, even the head of the family has to get serious. Li Zhibai frowned slightly when he saw the sect master, and kept silent, leaving Shi Qingjun to think. Shi Qingjun was really thinking. She was thinking about the meaning of Xu Changan''s existence. Everything has its own meaning, even flowers and trees, not to mention the existence of Xu Changan that is so special that it cannot hide the light? He must have the most important secret. But no matter what Shi Qingjun thinks, it is difficult to understand from Xu Changan''s actions after his appearance, what he wants to do. Now, she has some clues. Zhu Pingniang is the first girl in the world who has "vision" and shows kindness to him. It''s not fate, it''s fate. Shi Qingjun didn''t believe in fate, but at this time, whether it was the origin of Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan''s fate, or the meaning of Xu Changan''s ''Xu Tu Changan'' name, or even Lei Jie, who was equally peaceful in the world, they were all telling Shi Qingjun In this era, [Chang''an] is the theme of the world of great contention. It is the main theme of this era. It is the [Dao] that everyone needs to pursue in this era. This is what Shi Qingjun suddenly realized when he was playing cards with those girls. The trend towards peace is the general trend of heaven and earth. But if the Dao that everyone pursues in this era is [Chang''an], then neither she nor the empress of the Demon Gate have been abandoned by the Dao of Heavenbecause what they are looking for is ''longevity'', not Chang''an. What would be the fate of being abandoned by Heaven? Shi Qingjun didn''t know. But she can think that if there are cultivators who get a lot of resources from Tiandao, but they don''t go in the right direction... They will probably be surrounded by Daoyun''s cage, directly obliterated, and then deny the heaven and earth, leaving the resources for new ones.'' The Chosen''? Zhu Pingniang, maybe this is the kind of person chosen. But if so, what kind of role does Xu Changan play in it. Shi Qingjun doesn''t believe that he is really a reincarnation of an immortal, because according to the books, immortals are nothing but ascended mortals, and how can they be related to Dao. Therefore, that young man is actually a guide who makes practitioners understand the general trend of heaven and earth. Will it be so? Shi Qingjun shook his head. Sure enough, she didn''t understand. Because Xu Changan''s existence is the most special. No matter how she flipped through her memories and ancient books, she could never find a second existence that couldn''t be deduced with logic. But although she doesn''t understand, Shi Qingjun has at least confirmed that "long-term stability" and "peace" are extremely important... Therefore, as a practitioner who pursued longevity in the old era, it is necessary for her to change her mentality. It was precisely because he wanted to understand this that Shi Qingjun began to care about the younger generation, and then he thought of sitting down and having a good talk with the empress of the Demon Gate. Now giving up the pursuit of longevity by snatching Dao Yun, and realizing Qingzhou''s ''long-term stability and long-term peace'' first, it may be the right thing to take advantage of the situation to solve the scourge of the external demon clan. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun said suddenly. "Master." Li Zhibai responded with a serious expression. She actually didn''t know what the head was thinking, but looking at Shi Qingjun''s frowning appearance, she was also tense. "It is said in "Biography of Immortals" that light purple represents saints, all things live together in a spiritual realm, all the sages and saints gather together, and the source of the Tao and all walks stop." Shi Qingjun said softly. Li Zhibai was slightly stunned. She once said something similar to the sect master, so she answered, "Clothes stand upright, Han and Jiande are often blessed by heaven, and saints often travel between heaven and earth, and they can represent heaven and earth as holy." "You have been practicing Taoism for thirty years, how do you view saints?" "How can there be any saint in the world?" Li Zhibai said what she had said before, but the mood at this time was completely different. "Yes, where are there saints in the world... But if there are saints, then what would he want." "I don''t know." Li Zhibai lowered his head slightly and looked at the peaceful lights in the distance. A sage refers to a person who is perfect in knowledge and deeds, and is an infinite being in a finite world. Sounds troublesome. To put it simply, it is the saint who can enable everyone to live a long and peaceful life. "Do you still think there are no saints in the world?" Shi Qingjun asked. "At least not at the moment." Li Zhibai seemed to understand what Shi Qingjun meant, she shook her head: "It''s strange to say that, whether it''s the purple and white jade robbery and the sky volley afterward, now it seems that they are all images of saints born into the world. " "If the saints come out, the world will be peaceful, which is also suitable." Shi Qingjun meant something. "Well." Li Zhibai glanced in Xu Changan''s direction. So Shi Qingjun stopped talking. Li Zhibai also fell silent. After the seemingly calm conversation, waves of waves arose in her heart. The meaning of the head is really obvious, isn''t it? Chang''an...will it be a saint? Sounds really strange. After all, this student was a useless and clumsy child in Li Zhibai''s heart. But this "useless" is only relative, if... Li Zhibai lowered her eyebrows She meant if. If she is a student, she can really attract the white jade thunder robbery like before That practice really loses its meaning in this world. In the face of such a seal, whether it is a body cultivator or a sword cultivator, they will turn into the most ordinary people, and they can easily harvest their lives with just a knife. At that time, the world will be completely changed. Once the tribulation thunder is always there, all disputes in this world will return to the battle between people and people, tools and tools. Like the delicate balance between Demon Sect and Chaoyun Sect, what would the world look like if the extreme deterrence like the Sect Master was lost? Ambition breeds. The mundane soldier becomes the scramble, the definition of everything. Is this Chang''an? What are you looking for? Whether it is a good omen for long-term peace, or the beginning of troubled times... Who knows. Li Zhibai didn''t know it anyway. But she doesn''t think her students are saints. But he is a wife-loving, lecherous young man. Chapter erro Chapter 505： Xu Changan is a dangerous person (2 in 1) Why does Li Zhibai look forward to Shi Qingjun? It was because she had seen the absurdity of the Qingzhou Xiuxian world and the **** chaos of the world of great competition. Qingzhou is surrounded by borders. I don''t know if they are imprisoned by the demon clan, or they have locked the demon clan outside Qingzhou, but in that world where people are frightened, it is definitely not a good era. It is precisely because Shi Qingjun was born and swept Qingzhou with an iron fist as the head, so the world of immortality and the secular world are gradually on the right track. The head is the heaven of Qingzhou. She is the **** and monarch of Qingzhou. In Li Zhibai''s heart, it doesn''t matter what the sect master''s purpose is to clear the universe, because she is the one who will bring peace, and it is precisely because everyone knows that there is an unattainable sky above her head. , This world has not repeated the absurdity of the past. It is not even an exaggeration to say that it is precisely because of the existence of the head that the human race has been able to break away from the internal struggle and recuperate until now. Otherwise, Li Zhibai felt that it was impossible to say that the Qingzhou barrier had not been broken, and that people would play themselves disabled. Therefore, Li Zhibai is looking forward to this girl. It is with such a person, even if there is an empress in the Demon Sect later... everything is still under control, there is a delicate balance between Chaoyun Sect and Demon Sect. And she also believed from the beginning to the end that the ''deterrence'' like the head is indispensable, and it is the blessing of the monks and even the human race to have such a person. Can The existence of Xu Changan is very likely to break this balance. She is not saying that her students may be the calamity, but from the facts... Xu Changan is indeed extremely dangerous. If he really has the summoning, he can seal all the mysterious tribulation thunders in the world... She is short-sighted and does not know that after losing the world of immortality The world will not be a good thing in thousands of years. But one thing is certain, that is, this era will be a time of chaos. Moreover, don''t forget... This world is not the world of the human race. Outside Qingzhou, I don''t know how many monsters are eyeing the fertile land of Qingzhou. How can the world really lose monks. Fortunately, this kind of thought only lasted for a moment in Li Zhibai''s heart and then dissipated. After all, Xu Changan was working so hard for cultivation now, so she still felt that it was impossible to eliminate the mystery of the world... The appearance of tribulation thunder may just show that his origin is extraordinary, just like what the sect master said... it is the image of a saint born in the world. She took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, thoughtful. Li Zhibai found something strange. The Sect Master just mentioned a few things about Chang''an and the saints to her, and his tone was obviously just casual... How could she think so much? Even, for a moment in my heart, I felt that Xu Changan was ''dangerous'' and needed her husband to guide the way. Weird. Li Zhibai faintly felt a sense of disobedience. Because she shouldn''t think of her students like that, no matter what Chang''an''s background is, so far, he has always been the boy she knew. She couldn''t help frowning. Li Zhibai, who noticed something was wrong, had a slight ripple in his eyes, like a secluded pool. She wondered if her sea of ??consciousness was also a little unstable, how could she have such a strange idea. If Zhu Pingniang knew Li Zhibai''s thoughts, she would definitely talk to her well Coincidentally, Zhu Pingniang also felt that Xu Changan was ''dangerous''. How important is the Qingzhou barrier? It is precisely because of the existence of the enchantment that everything can be stable. But Xu Changan, but he is very likely to have the ability to break the world. If Zhu Pingniang looked at it like this Whether it is breaking the Qingzhou barrier that protects the human race. Or eliminate the ability to de-human cultivation. Combined, you will find that he is more like a saint of the demon race than a saint of the human race? The saint of the human race? The saint of monsters. He is more like a person from the demon clan? Um. Zhu Pingniang didn''t think about it that way, because Xu Changan was an uncompromising person. But now he quite likes Xiaohua, which is also true. In short, he is a dangerous person... Even if Xu Changan made her heart, she still thinks so. As for the cloud... Younger sister Yun is so cute, naturally it is not dangerous. In fact, Li Zhibai''s idea was right. If Yun Qian didn''t exist, people like her would most likely be someone arranged by Heaven, a guide to guide the path of the ''protagonist'', and an extremely useful piece of chess. It will even be a ''wife'' in the future. But up to now, with her relationship with Xu Changan, everything has long become chaotic... But Li Zhibai is still Li Zhibai, and she can always perceive the will of heaven. And now the will of God is exactly the same as what she thought That is, Xu Changan is a dangerous person. Heaven''s will thinks so, so it is no wonder that Li Zhibai will capture this kind of information. no way. Xu Changan was originally the savior chosen by Shuangtian, but now he has become the most mortal person, can it not be dangerous? "My Iceberg Beauty Wife" It is because of his existence that Shuangtian has written dead words on his head many times. Think carefully about how Yun Qian has been in a bad mood recently, which one has nothing to do with him? Compared to Xu Changan who always teased Yun Qian''s mood, now even Miss Lu, the girl who can make Yun Qian look like she is more like a savior. However, Li Zhibai will not be affected by Shuangtian in essence, after all, with her current status... approaching her rashly is completely ignoring the girl. She is Miss Yun''s ''sister''. What''s going on today can be said to be Li Zhibai''s wanton ''peeping'' at the will of God, and then he smeared himself. "Strange..." Li Zhibai shook his head gently, throwing miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind. She feels that she may be a little tired these days, and maybe she needs to take a good rest, otherwise it is not a good thing to keep such strange thoughts occupying her mind. You know, the head is by her side, and she actually started to lose her mind. Maybe there is no way. After all, she really has no way to accept what kind of saint her student is. Regarding Xu Changan''s identity, even now Shi Qingjun has vaguely defined him... Li Zhibai still has his own ideas. She just longed for the woman in front of her, but she was not obedient. But at this time, both of them tacitly did not speak. Who makes it sound absurd, but no one can say that Shi Qingjun''s idea is wrong, after all... When Li Zhibai knew that all the visions were not from the head, but Xu Changan, he knew that no matter what kind of reputation he gave her students, Not too much. But... is the saint so good at it? Li Zhibai knew Xu Changan''s temperament too well. The young man may have a little wish of kindness, but the most important thing in his heart is his wife... Nothing in the world can add up to Yun Qian''s thought in Xu Changan. the weight of the heart. So the big wish named ''Chang''an''... doesn''t have a good affinity with Xu Chang''an at all. Just as Zhu Pingniang''s [Ping] can only manage one Huayuelou, Xu Changan''s so-called [Changan], from beginning to end, does not want Chang''an in the world, but the Chang''an of him and Yun Qianor rather, Yun Qian alone Chang''an. At this time, don''t put the burden of a ''saint'' on him. Li Zhibai sighed softly. As a husband, she really hoped that her students would be more relaxed. Just when Li Zhibai was in a trance, Shi Qingjun was looking at her seriously. In fact, she still observed Li Zhibai so carefully. In the past, she didn''t care much about this girl, but now whether it''s because she changed her mind, or because of Li Zhibai''s identity... it''s all worth her attention. identity? Li Zhibai was Xu Changan''s husband, and he could even be said to be his master. In Shi Qingjun''s opinion, in this world, Li Zhibai is the closest person beside Xu Changan besides Yun Qian. Whether Xu Changan is a saint, an immortal, or a son of heaven, Li Zhibai''s karma and karma are beyond the envy of others. She looked at Li Zhibai carefully for a while, and suddenly realized that this woman was actually a very good person. Although Li Zhibai looks ordinary, not like Zhu Pingniang''s graceful temperament, nor does she have the delicate facial features of those women, but she has a very comfortable temperament. She is like an ordinary blooming flower, which may not make people feel amazing, but as long as you see her... you will have a good mood. Shi Qingjun nodded lightly. She suddenly knew why Zhu Tongjun and Li Zhibai had such a good relationship. It turned out that Li Zhibai, like the former head of the Hehuan Sect, Gu Xing, had a beautiful body. With a beautiful body, condensed light in his eyes, and a gentle and smooth temperament, he is really a good-looking person. Shi Qingjun once approached Xu Changan under the pseudonym ''Sister Shi'', just to observe the young man who had been reincarnated as an immortal. But when Xu Changan was reincarnated from an immortal to a born saint in her heart, the thought of karma rose again. After all, although she was not in a hurry, she still wanted to see if the Dao she was asking for was really in him. Again, causation is always a good thing. Just look at Wen Li. Wasn''t the flaw in Wen Li''s soul just because of Xu Changan, it was naturally repaired without her taking action? "" When Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai, his eyes were always generous. Shi Qingjun, who had begun to have an aesthetic, looked at Li Zhibai in front of him, and his eyes were thoughtful that could not be eliminated. She also found that Li Zhibai''s body was very tall and slender, with long hair tied up, and with the side face with a little makeup, she looked a bit like a girl in Shi Qingjun''s book. So, whether Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, or Yun Qian, who is Xu Changan''s wife... all seem to be good-looking girls? So, the prerequisite for obtaining karma and karma is to look good? Um Are you a pretty girl? Shi Qingjun had never thought about this issue. What kind of girl is beautiful? Shi Qingjun thinks that the devil is a very beautiful person. Compared with her, he is undoubtedly much worse in female charm? It''s not because she doesn''t have aesthetics, but as Qingjun, no one has ever told her such a thing. As for her teenage years...it''s too long ago and has no reference value. Don''t you see that even the makeup is changing all the time? It''s really hard to say whether you look good or not. "...?" When Shi Qingjun frowned and thought, Li Zhibai felt the hot light falling on his face, and the corners of his eyes twitched majestically. head... What is this looking at? so close... In yourself, but what''s different? Li Zhibai looked around and didn''t realize that he had any problems, so he felt even more uncomfortable. It''s not that she''s useless. Anyone in the world who knew that the person in front of him was Sect Master Chaoyun, and was staring at her from such a close distance... would be uncomfortable. and many more. Neither. Li Zhibai thought to himself that Yun Qian would not. If it was a younger sister, even if he knew the identity of the head, he would simply ask "What are you looking at." But Li Zhibai knew that he was not as good as Yun Qian, so he couldn''t ask such a question, and the head was obviously thinking about things, so she didn''t bother. He just stood quietly and glanced faintly at the direction of the stairs. At this time, if Tong Jun came up... it would be bad, she didn''t know how to explain the current scene to Tong Jun. Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai''s eyes moved slightly. She... smelled a very good aroma, it was a kind of sweetness mixed with wine and sugar, Li Zhibai''s eyes swept across the face of the head, and he didn''t say anything. There is a huge difference between seeing the Sect Master when you are far away and when you are close. The distant view is a god, which makes people look forward to and cannot be desecrated. But when she left and entered, she would realize that she had just eaten snacks, drank fine wine, and even went into a daze like an ordinary girl. Li Zhibai wasn''t actually a lecherous girl, but she was indeed a pity at this time. Maybe it''s because of Zhu Pingniang, all the girls in the world are fragrant... But there is no Guilan fragrance on the head, some only have the smell of wine and the sweetness of desserts. If you don''t know it, it may be very It is difficult to understand that such a person... is the **** of Qingzhou. Even subconsciously, she felt that there was a strange sense of sight in the head of this time. After thinking about it carefully, she looks very good-looking, and she always has the scent of icing on her body... Isn''t this Sister Yun. From the head of the association to Yun Qian. Li Zhibai thought to himself that the things in the world were so strange. Before today, let her return to her teenage days to daydream, and she would never have imagined that... at this moment, she was actually sniffing the aura of the Sect Master at close range. too weird. She blushed a little, and she was not too young, and she was also a teacher. Sure enough, it was the bad habit Tong Jun gave her... Um. Sometimes, it is only natural for UU reading to throw some of his thoughts on his sister as an older sister. However, at this moment, Li Zhibai felt that some of what Zhu Pingniang said was very reasonable. For example, what Zhu Pingniang said to him, many times appreciating good-looking people can really make people feel happy. No amount of strangeness, no amount of anxiety, and season movement before, all dissipated in Shi Qingjun''s breath at this time. At this time, Shi Qingjun''s breath changed, and Li Zhibai looked at it for the first time. She didn''t ask what the Sect Master was looking at, just knew that she should have something to say. Sure enough, what Li Zhibai thought was right, Shi Qingjun spoke slowly. "Zhibai, in your opinion, I look good?" she asked. "...?" https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 506： Tide named Shi Qingjun (2 in 1) The wind mixed with the night rain swept over the dress of the woman in front of him with a little unique water vapor from the shore, and slowly fell on Li Zhibai''s face. "Zhibai, my appearance...is it good-looking?" When Li Zhibai heard the question from the person in front of him, he suddenly remembered the compliment the leader had given her when they first met. [It turns out that the headmaster is also a woman. Li Zhibai suddenly realized this. Should you be surprised? Maybe not. Li Zhibai told herself in her heart that when she found out in the brothel that the headmaster was playing cards with the little girl, there should be nothing to be surprised by her. How strange. How did the head''s topic suddenly jump from a serious matter like ''Chang''an under the world'' to the appearance of his daughter''s house. Li Zhibai also felt that the so-called Changsheng or Chang''an were not important in the head of the sect. Talking about them was no different from talking about the appearance of a woman. It''s because he, the Alchemy Master, is not promising and can''t keep up with the head''s thoughts. Shouldn''t be surprised. Be calm. Li Zhibai thought that in the past, it would be extremely rare for her to have a family dinner with the daughters of Yun Qian, Chang An, Wen Li and Tong Jun. It was even rarer to hear Tong Jun say such indiscreet words to her behind her back. It is also extremely rare for her to wear such a beautiful dress when she travels. But looking at the past as a whole now, compared with these things in the head, she Li Zhibai came to visit the brothel and wear skirts... but it was the least worth talking about. So, even if something big happens next, she can accept it. Li Zhibai took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then looked at Shi Qingjun. "Sect Master, it''s just that you know white and don''t know your manners." Li Zhibai said. But not everyone can arbitrarily comment on the appearance of the head, which is disrespectful. "Um." Shi Qingjun still looked up and down at Li Zhibai, as if he wanted to understand what was special about this ''teacher of saints''. In good shape? But this kind of thing should not be used to mark the value of a woman. but Li Zhibai''s figure is really good. Usually hidden in a wide robe, now wearing a skirt, it is enough to be eye-catching. With the permission of the headmaster, Li Zhibai smiled. "You are naturally a good-looking person." She said seriously: "I have never seen a woman like you before." Shi Qingjun is what she thinks is the most perfect womanno one. This is true in every sense. Li Zhibai was very calm when she said these words, and the thoughts from her heart made her not feel at all uncomfortable. "I''m a good-looking person." Shi Qingjun has heard too many compliments, although she is not used to being praised for her appearance, but in Li Zhibai''s undisguised, pure statement, she knows that she is indeed a good-looking woman. Therefore, Xu Changan''s fate should be able to fall on her head. Shi Qingjun cared about karma, not to approach Xu Changan. More is actually because the clouds are shallow. Probably only through Xu Changan can I get in touch with that woman, so Shi Qingjun was thinking... Is his appearance qualified? Shi Qingjun also thought about why she cares about Yun Qian so much? Yun Qian clearly didn''t show any mystery, she was just a foil for her husband. But when Xu Changan and Yun Qian were together, her eyes were more on Yun Qian. When Xu Changan and Yun Qian were traveling, she would occasionally catch a glimpse of her. When Xu Changan and Yun Qian were rafting at night, she passed by and saw the girl resting in her husband''s arms, and her eyes were also on the girl''s sleeping profile. Shi Qingjun didn''t quite understand. But she could feel that there was some kind of power that was driving her to pay more attention to Yun Qian. So she did it. Many times, for a woman like her, she doesn''t need too much logic to do things. Since she would have this idea subconsciously, it must be justified. Even if she can''t find a reason for the time being, it doesn''t prevent her from wanting to get closer to Yun Qian, to find out about this girl who can eat Xu Changan whole... What kind of characteristics are pulling her? Thinking of this, Shi Qingjun put his eyes on Li Zhibai in front of him. Therefore, she felt that this alchemist was a powerful person. The relationship between Li Zhibai and Yun Qian is actually very good. She is Xu Chang''an''s husband again, and she is close enough to Yun Qian... she is already ahead of everyone else. As Shi Qingjun, who stood out in a world of great competition, was thinking about one thing at this time. The way of heaven is always there, one grows and one grows. In today''s world, Chang''an is prosperous, and Changsheng is weak. When the goal is changed from Changsheng to Chang''an, someone like her from the old era will leave the stage without changing. So in this era, who will be the chosen one? First of all, Xu Changan is excluded, and he himself is not within the scope of discussion. Could it be Li Zhibai? Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai''s delicate eyes, passed Li Zhibai''s past in his mind, and then shook his head. It doesn''t feel like it. Li Zhibai is a little older. Li Zhibai: "...?" She watched the head staring at her, then shook her head? Li Zhibai frowned. Did she do something wrong. Shi Qingjun didn''t notice Li Zhibai''s uncomfortable expression, thinking about his student. Tong Jun? Although Zhu Pingniang''s level is the level of both ancient and modern times, it is still a little worse. Slightly stunned. Shi Qingjun suddenly thought of Wen Li. How could she almost forget about this girl. Yes, what Wen Li was asking for was Chang''an. also young enough. And she repaired the flaws in the soul before she didn''t know it, and the future can be said to be promising. The most important thing is that these ''old girls'' have already walked out of their own way, so they don''t need to worry. Not like Wenli, just youth. Girls need to be nurtured. Shi Qingjun was going to find an opportunity to personally point out Wen Li. "Master, do you have anything to order?" Li Zhibai asked silently. "It''s nothing." Shi Qingjun smiled, she picked up the wine cup on one side again, looked at the remaining crystals in it, and said casually: "Just re-entering the WTO, thinking more." "Joining the WTO..." Li Zhibai felt it. In fact, like the headmaster, she was not high above in the past. They are not born with such a high status, how can they know nothing about the world? It''s really that the world has changed too much. For them, it may be just a simple retreat, and the world is turned upside down... So if they re-enter the world, they will be full of strangers. It doesn''t matter if she still has the mentality of the past, after all, what the world has become, whoever becomes the emperor has nothing to do with her... But now that she has lowered her attitude and chose to join the WTO, it will take time to adapt. The only thing that surprised Li Zhibai was that a woman as powerful as the head of the family had joined the WTO, and she also needed to get used to it. "The world has really changed a lot." Li Zhibai sighed. "Really?" Shi Qingjun thought for a while and asked, "Who is the current Qingzhou prefecture?" "" Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled when he heard this. At this moment, Li Zhibai deeply felt the existence of the so-called ''generation gap''. Qingzhou prefecture? She hadn''t heard the word in years. Li Zhibai dug into her memory carefully, and only remembered that she had heard the legend of Fu Jun when she was a child. I am afraid that this word cannot be found in ancient books today. Li Zhibai was silent for a long time, and then he said calmly: "Sect Master, there is no Qingzhou prefect in the world." "Really?" Shi Qingjun nodded, as if surprised by the fact that Qingzhou lost the mansion. Li Zhibai''s reaction to Shi Qingjun was helpless. If she knew right after entering the Immortal Sect, the lineage of the rulers who once ruled and enslaved Qingzhou... was uprooted by the Sect Master. But Li Zhibai can understand. Can you remember how many times you''ve had tea? Can''t remember. So is the boss. In the dark ages, countless old-time powerhouses were swallowed up by the wave called "Shi Qingjun", and even a wave could not be lifted. Qingzhou Fujun is just one of them. The fake King of Qing is vulnerable in front of the real King of Qing. The head does not know how many remnants of the dark age have been killed and buried, how can everyone remember it. "The world today is not one." Li Zhibai paused and explained the current situation with Shi Qingjun. Qingzhou was divided into countless fast, large and small forces. The feudal lords will be in alliance, and the small country will go on a war with the big country. It is also under such circumstances that the rules and etiquette that they once knew have long since been changed, making people unrecognizable. The world only knows the lord of their own country, who is the ruler of Qingzhou Prefecture... It has long been a legend. Shi Qingjun nodded and understood a little. It was because of this that she felt that she needed to join the WTO, because the world she knew... had long been different from what it is today. She, who knows nothing, should be unable to talk to Xu Changan or Yun Qian? After all, compared to an old woman like herself, Yun Qian was in her youth. "Well... Zongli should have records of these years." Li Zhibai said. If the Sect Master is interested in the history of the world over the past few years, you can go back and have a look. "Well." Shi Qingjun responded. Li Zhibai did not speak. Her mood is very complicated now. yes. The existence of Lian Fujun, who once cast a shadow on Qingzhou, has become a legend, but... the existence who dispelled the shadows by himself stood in front of her with a wine glass in his hand. This sudden sense of time made Li Zhibai feel emotional for a while, and at the same time a bit disappointed. She was just an ordinary girl back then. In the time she was born, most of the remnants of the old era had been swept away by Shi Qingjun... What she enjoyed was a world where the universe was swept away. Therefore, in Li Zhibai''s memory, he can live a prosperous life, and even have time to have a tea party with his girlfriends. As a woman who once stepped on the tail of Shi Qingjun''s era, Li Zhibai can be said to have listened to the legends of ''Qingjun'' and ''Chaoyun Fairy'' since he entered the practice, how could he not look forward to this girl. Li Zhibai never imagined that one day he would be able to talk to the head so calmly about the daily routine that made her even confused. Time is the scariest thing. Many seniors were engulfed by the tide, but a woman like her came out. "" Shi Qingjun didn''t know what Li Zhibai was thinking, she looked at the wine glass in her hand. Shi Qingjun doesn''t care about the past. She can only look forward, and the so-called Qingzhou Fujun is nothing more than remembering, so she mentioned it, and she was a little surprised when she heard that it was long gone, but it was only aroused by memories. It''s gone, it''s gone. She is more concerned about other things now. Shi Qingjun suddenly said: "Zhibai, do you understand wine?" "?" Li Zhibai was stunned when he heard the words, and then he felt helpless. head. Is your topic span a bit bigger? From Chang''an to appearance to WTO accession to wine... How could she not find the slightest connection? It seems that the headmaster really says whatever comes to his mind. No, nor is it. Li Zhibai glanced at the wine glass in the Sect Master''s hand and the smell of wine on her body, and felt that the ''wine'' was there from beginning to end. "Wine..." Li Zhibai said, "I don''t know if I understand..." I used to eat some fruit wine occasionally, but now I drink more tea. "However, I definitely don''t understand this worldly wine." Li Zhibai defined himself. "Sword Comes" "I used to drink it often?" Shi Qingjun asked. "That''s right." Li Zhibai smiled: "I used to be considered a daughter of gold, so I feel a little embarrassed to say that." She was embarrassed, but she didn''t blush, nor should she blush. "I haven''t eaten much." Shi Qingjun said. Li Zhibai nodded, she could understand. The head is different from someone who is idle like her. From the point of view of the previous head, what wine to eat... must be incomprehensible. Li Zhibai, who was reluctant to make himself "stronger" than the headmaster, said, "Actually, I have only drank fruit wine in the past, and I am not good at drinking." Shi Qingjun asked, "How bad is it?" Li Zhibai thought about it and said, "It''s not good." Miss Qianjin, it''s probably the kind that is poured in a cup, and her alcohol intake is really poor. Of course that was in the past. After the practice, alcohol or something... long ago lost the ability to make her drunk, so I can''t remember it. "The amount of alcohol?" Shi Qingjun thought thoughtfully: "I don''t know what my alcohol capacity is." Getting drunk...how would it feel? Shi Qingjun was a little curious. This kind of curiosity is like she will like flowers and will want to start eating snacks. Li Zhibai did not answer. She didn''t know what to say either. UU reading It''s very strange, what to say about the amount of alcohol in front of Qiankun Realm. It felt like Shi Qingjun asked her if someone could hurt her with a stick. "I don''t know much about wine, but what kind of wine can make me drunk?" Shi Qingjun asked. "..." Li Zhibai was silent. What a joke, there is something in the world that can make the head... and many more. Li Zhibai''s eyes were coated with a layer of fluorescence. She thought of someone who couldn''t think intelligently. Chang''an? Perhaps, the drunkenness that the head wants is not impossible. https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 507： Rule Breaker (2 in 1) Now, Li Zhibai is somewhat aware of how foul the boy who used to clean her courtyard on time was. The so-called rules are all over the world, from ancient times to the present. The biggest rule in the world is the principle of heaven and earth, and everything in the horizontal, vertical, and square circles is within the rules... But now, someone can arbitrarily smear on these rules, so everyone, including Li Zhibai and Shi Qingjun, needs to change the way of thinking. Xu Changan is like a black hole under the deep sea, and everything derived from wisdom will fail when placed on him. After all, when a person has the possibility to smear and revise this piece of paper full of rules, it is hard to say that there is nothing in the world that he cannot do. Just like Zhu Pingniang thinking about how to make Li Zhibai get the best medicine, and then thinking of Xu Changan in an instant. Li Zhibai also thought of him after hearing that the headmaster wanted to get drunk. Li Zhibai thought that maybe she should have discovered the specialness of Chang''an earlier... It is clear that the environment in her sword hall is extremely special. Under the catalysis of Dan Jie and the fragrance of medicine, even the weeds are extremely tough, and it is not something that Xu Changan can handle. dropped. But when Xu Changan was able to easily clean the courtyard for her, Li Zhibai only thought it was a little special, something brought about by his special sea of ????knowledge... Now that I think about it, I realize that since then, he has been breaking the rules. Anyway, if something impossible happens... Should it be right to hand it over to him? After hearing the head''s request, Li Zhibai subconsciously felt that Xu Changan could do it... But she was just an idea, after all, Xu Changan''s child was very smug, he didn''t even know what was special about him, so Li Zhibai even I know that Xu Changan can break the rules, but I don''t know how to implement it. Only then did Li Zhibai realize that the vision in Chang''an was uncontrollable. "?" After Shi Qingjun asked the question, she was surprised to see Li Zhibai sinking into contemplation. In fact, she just said something casually, and didn''t mean to let Li Zhibai answer. After all, Shi Qingjun also knew that when she reached her realm, it was impossible to be "drunk" no matter what. Because her sea of ??consciousness has long since sublimated to an inconceivable level, and it can no longer be understood by ordinary people''s thoughts. No matter what state, it will definitely be the purest. So what she and Li Zhibai said were just expressing her regret, regretting that she didn''t enjoy the feeling she should have when she was a girl... As for why she suddenly felt such regret, it was not what she saw and thought in Huayuelou. When Shi Qingjun was playing clever cards with the group of girls, she was moved when she saw some women complement each other with the things in the cup, with a beautiful rhythm on their faces, and the lingering in their eyes that I don''t know whether it was drunk or spring. But heartbeat is just heartbeat after all, and now she can''t enjoy this feeling no matter what. Even if she can temporarily seal her cultivation base and pull everything in her body to an ordinary person, in the final analysis... The difference in life stratum will make her real spiritual platform always clear, and it will be restored to its full prosperity with just one thought. Just like this world. Sprinkling wine into the air can make this sky drunk? Such an idea would just make people feel absurd. The same is true for Shi Qingjun. She had long given up trying this feeling in her heart, so...she was very surprised when she saw that Li Zhibai was thinking seriously. "Is there a way?" Shi Qingjun asked. "...There should be." Li Zhibai sighed softly and said, "Chang''an." "Chang''an?" Shi Qingjun was startled. She really hadn''t thought about it. The young man ''woke up'' her and rescued her from the abyss that merged with heaven, so in Shi Qingjun''s heart it was even a bit sacred. Therefore, she didn''t think about such trivial matters to Xu Changan. Now that Li Zhibai reminded her, she suddenly felt that it was very possible. After all, it was his credit that she would like flowers. "However, how to do it." Shi Qingjun thought about it for a while and said, "It''s difficult." Xu Changan was completely out of control of his abilities, so it was impossible for him to break the rule that "the world will not be drunk". "I didn''t want to understand." Li Zhibai sighed softly, so she said "should". She glanced at the wine cup in Shi Qingjun''s hand, and said slowly, "I heard from Chang''an that he actually knows how to make wine, but... I haven''t had time since my practice, so I just buy it and drink it." "He can make wine?" "It''s like he has a good cooking skill." "That''s it." Shi Qingjun thought quietly for a while, but Li Zhibai didn''t say anything. Let Xu Changan brew strong wine for the head to eat, is it possible that he can really get her drunk? ? ? I just don''t know if it will delay Chang''an''s practice. Even though she was very longing for the head, what Li Zhibai thought in the first place was her student''s own wishes. Here she thinks too much. Without involving Yun Qian, as long as it is her husband''s idea... Xu Changan will agree to anything. In Xu Chang''an''s heart, he didn''t know how much the husband helped him, let alone wine making, even if he really wanted him to do something excessive... As long as he was given a reason, he would not refuse. Among them, there are even some things that violate morality. As he said, he was not a good person at all. From the beginning to the end, all he cared about was the people he cared about. It didn''t matter whether these people were human, demon, or half-demon. Maybe Li Zhibai also knew some of Xu Changan''s temperament, so many times, he didn''t want to let Xu Changan do anything. She is actually more willing to be regarded by Xu Changan as a ''close elder'' rather than a ''senior who needs to repay''. The feeling that every sentence was amplified by the students and carried out seriously made her a little distressed. But winemaking... It should be fine. You can also get some for Sister Yun to drink. Li Zhibai believed that Yun Qian would definitely prefer the wine made by Xu Changan more than the wine he bought... And this wine can make Yun Qian drunk, and it can make the head drunk too. Perhaps it is enough to convince Xu Changan that this wine can make the head drunk. She thought so wildly. Soon after, I got Shi Qingjun''s response. "Forget it." Shi Qingjun shook his head: "It''s not important, don''t bother him." For such a dispensable thing, to test Xu Changan''s mystery, to try to make her break the rules? Shi Qingjun couldn''t do such a thing. "Tong-jun said something to me." Li Zhibai hesitated for a moment, and finally said softly: "The world is big, but the girl''s family likes it." As long as the boss likes it, there is nothing that cannot be done. What does it mean to let Chang''an brew a wine? I didn''t see Zhu Pingniang doing nothing, and let Changan cook her dinner. The head is not as good as Tong Jun? Li Zhibai believes that in this Qingzhou, there is no second person who is more self-willed than the head. When all the good things in the world have inherited her kindness, what is there for her to give in? Shi Qingjun didn''t pay much attention to Li Zhibai''s words, she said that she gave up the idea and gave up. It doesn''t mean that as long as Xu Changan takes action, she will be 100% drunk. There is no need to trouble him. after all Shi Qingjun smiled, thinking that as far as Xu Changan is concerned, she has nothing to squander, and it can even be said that she owes Xu Changan a lot of favors, and at this time, let her ask the other party to do things. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai and said thoughtfully, "You really like him." "I like it very much." Li Zhibai nodded without hesitation: "He''s...very good in every way. Even without those mysteries, it''s still excellent." "I think so, so you are his fate." Shi Qingjun softened his tone: "Seize the opportunity." Breakthrough opportunity? In fact, Li Zhibai wasn''t in a hurry at all, and he didn''t think about getting anything from the students... But since he was the head of the school, Li Zhibai nodded. speak up. What about Tong Jun? I chatted with the head here, and Zhu Pingniang went to get the meal, but no one could be seen. "Thinking about Tongjun?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Yes." Li Zhibai said truthfully, "What happened here...it''s better not to let that girl know." Otherwise, it may be troublesome. In fact, Shi Qingjun had no intention of hiding from the beginning, but since she was a guest, it was okay to listen to Li Zhibai. However, she looked at her empty wine glass and at the jars of good wine that Zhu Pingniang had prepared for Li Zhibai under the shed in the distance, and blinked. what she said. People will always subconsciously seek better. She couldn''t get enough, but she could taste delicious food, so she kept eating. She is not drunk, but she can taste it. "Zhibai, pick me a glass of those wines," Shi Qingjun said. "it is good." Li Zhibai agreed very quickly, she... had noticed that the head had taken a fancy to Tong Jun''s wine, so she was not surprised at all. It''s just that Zhu Pingniang has prepared a lot of wine, and the wine glass of the head is just so ordered. Since she ordered that only one glass is needed... So she asked her to choose carefully. Li Zhibai and Shi Qingjun walked under the shed together, carefully selected for a while, and finally chose the fruity sake. She took out a bottle of white delicate jug. Rolling up his long sleeves, he turned sideways, not blocking the moonlight. The moonlight sprinkled on the table, reflecting Shi Qingjun''s wine glass. Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai quietly. rule. This is the rule for pouring wine. She looked at Li Zhibai''s elegant figure in front of her, thinking that this is what ''Miss Qianjin'' looks like. I don''t know if Tong Jun''s Nizi has ever seen such a knowledgeable person? If it doesn''t...then if you take the lead, the girl will be angry. There was a murmuring sound, accompanied by the aroma of the wine, and the wine glass was eighty full. Li Zhibai raised his hand gently, and when the mouth of the bottle was lifted, he gently rotated the bottle at an angle, so that the wine droplets on the bottle mouth flowed naturally along the mouth of the bottle, and then walked to the right side of Shi Qingjun''s body and moved the wine glass to her right in front of. "Master, please." Li Zhibai said. Shi Qingjun picked up the wine glass: "This is the origin of Miss Qianjin." Li Zhibai''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, but her expression remained the same. She said calmly, "It''s just a little rule, I''m not used to it, I just remembered it." "Um." Compared with Li Zhibai''s standard actions, Shi Qingjun was very unruly. She picked up the wine glass at will and took a sip. Li Zhibai felt very natural, because it should be like this. Leaders don''t need rules. She is the rule. "The taste...it''s still the same." Shi Qingjun put down the glass. She tasted the wine given by the girls in Huayuelou before, but it actually didn''t taste good, it was far worse than the starting point... But when she saw the girls enjoying themselves, she wondered if her own wine was bad. But it turns out that Zhu Tongjun''s collection is not much better. "Is it bad?" Li Zhibai said, unable to help lowering his eyebrows. head... Such a slight frown, even some ignorant head... Really are She was heartbroken. But for the sake of courtesy, even though Li Zhibai''s nails were embedded in the palm of his hand, he did not let the sinister words like "the chief is cute" pop up in his mind. "It smells good." Shi Qingjun shook his head. But the taste is not good, the aroma is heavy but spicy, and Shi Qingjun, who still knows the taste of food, can''t understand why this kind of food is delicious. This taste will actually make Yun Qian who likes dim sum... like it? Incomprehensible. Of course Shi Qingjun couldn''t understand it. The so-called tea is pure heart, and a woman like her can''t understand Yun Qian''s thoughts. Therefore, Shi Qingjun feels that if you can''t get drunk, then no matter how good the wine is, it will lose its meaning. Picking up the wine glass, she asked Li Zhibai a question. "What does it feel like to be drunk?" "Cough..." Li Zhibai clenched his fists. no How could she feel that the current head is like a curious child... Be calm. Taking a deep breath, Li Zhibai said, "Drunken, it''s actually just not feeling well." "uncomfortable?" "Um." Li Zhibai can also know the chief''s curiosity about drunkenness, but in the end, it''s really nothing new. She briefly explained to Shi Qingjun the feeling of being drunk. It is nothing more than that under the influence of alcohol, the face heats up. At this time, you will feel that the fatigue is disappearing, and the spirit will begin to relax. There may be some changes in people''s personality, which is greatly affected by the environment. After all, does drunkenness really make sense? Relieve fatigue? Do not make jokes. Any cultivator''s feeling when he is practicing and comprehending the way of heaven is a thousand times greater than being drunk. "If you drink too much, you will probably feel erratic, your head will be in a state of sobriety and numbness, and your body will lose control." Li Zhibai thought about it and gave an example: "The relationship with the person who was searched for his soul but did not hurt his origin. Feelings are nine points similar. UU reading Shi Qingjun: "" Soul search It wasn''t a romantic thing. Looking at the crystal in the wine glass, she suddenly felt that it was meaningless. "...!" Li Zhibai saw Shi Qingjun''s expression at that moment, and suddenly realized that he had done something wrong. she Did it destroy the boss''s expectations? Li Zhibai suddenly had an impulse. Otherwise, let Yun Qian, who likes to drink, tell the head about the feeling of being drunk. Must be better than you say. https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 508： Good drink of wine (2 in 1) After all, Li Zhibai was a steady person, and he still couldn''t make Yun Qian show up and talk about the feeling of being drunk. However, Li Zhibai, who vaguely discovered that she had spoiled the Sect Master''s spirit, took timely remedial measures. She took out a wine cup and poured it for herself. Drinking with the head is her way of making up. Not really useful. As for really making up, or if Li Zhibai wanted to take a rare opportunity to drink with the head, then only she knows. Shi Qingjun didn''t care about Li Zhibai''s thoughts, she just smiled, thinking about the actions of the girls in Huayuelou, raised her hand and tapped Li Zhibai''s wine cup with the rim. The crisp sound seemed to fall on Li Zhibai''s heart. She drank silently. The wine from Tong-kun... tastes really good. On the first floor of the banquet hall, Ah Qing gently shook the wine glass in his hand, took a sip from the glass, and then smiled with satisfaction. She likes the taste. The girl in yellow on the side saw Ah Qing''s satisfied expression, so she grabbed her wine glass and took a sip, only to see her face change, and after she swallowed it forcibly, her pretty face was wrinkled. "Sister Qing, this is obviously not good at all. Why do you like to drink this kind of thing." The girl in yellow stuck out her tongue, and it was not lightly spicy: "It''s bitter and astringent, it''s really unpleasant to drink." "Don''t like it?" Ash asked. "I don''t like it." The girl in yellow nodded vigorously. "The wine in Huayuelou is very good, it can warm up the body after drinking it." Ah Qing reminded. "But I don''t like it." The yellow-clothed girl grimaced. "Don''t drink if you don''t like it." "Then don''t drink." After speaking, the girl in yellow emptied all the wine in his glass on the plate with the peel in front of Ah Qing. The crystals were mixed with food residues, and the aroma of the wine seemed to be stimulated by the peel, but instead became Smells better. "You..." A Qing gently rubbed her brows and said angrily, "You girl, you still take care of me." "It''s big sister, you are not good." The girl in yellow was very stubborn. She pushed the jug far away, and then said: "Big sister, you are going to be on stage. Now you are drinking here to strengthen your courage... How can you do this?" "What dare you say, I''m scared?" A Qing asked. "That doesn''t work either, in case my elder sister drank alcohol and her stamina came up." The yellow-clothed girl said with a worried look: "When the time comes to dance on the stage, you will be vain and drunk... What should you do if you lose face and show the sisters a joke? ." That''s why she didn''t want Ah Qing to drink. "I won''t get drunk." Ah Qing thought to herself that she wanted to get drunk. But where is it so easy. "Besides, don''t you think that dancing with a sword while drunk has a different flavor?" Ah Qing smiled. "Sister Qing, don''t joke around." The girl in yellow tugged at A Qing''s sleeve and said, "Sister really wants to drink. When you finish the show... I''ll accompany you to drink." "Don''t you like wine?" "It also depends on who you are drinking with." The yellow-clothed girl smiled shyly, and then saw that A Qing was not thinking about drinking, so she whispered: "Sister Qing, you like drinking so much... where is it? After drinking it, I can''t compare to juice at all." "That''s why you are the little girl." At this moment, the voice that suddenly appeared on the side made the girl in yellow jumped in place, like a mouse seeing a cat, and then hid behind A Qing. She swallowed and looked at the woman who suddenly sat beside her. "Lu... Manager Lu, late, good evening." The girl in yellow stammered as she looked at Miss Lu who suddenly appeared. "Am I so scary?" Miss Lu smiled and poured herself a glass of wine. "...not scary, not scary...hehe." The yellow-robed girl sighed. How could it not be scary. The ''direct boss'' of all the Huayuelou girls, even Pingniang is under her control. In the hearts of ordinary Huayuelou girls, Lu girl is the biggest ''boss'', no one. Almost no one has seen her smiling face... This kind of living **** suddenly sits down beside him, and his soul will be scared to death. "Lu, Manager Lu." The yellow-clothed girl swallowed, "You... aren''t you having a feast with the young master?" "Come down for a walk." Miss Lu was used to being scared. She touched the girl''s head and immediately looked at Ah Qing, "Talk to Ah Qing." After all, today is the banquet for the announcement of the half-demon, and it is normal for her to come over to talk to Ah Qing before the stage. Ah Qing heard the words, stood up and bowed before sitting down. As a girl from Huayuelou, after revealing her identity as a half-demon, her attitude towards Miss Lu was normal. However, she was also very surprised by Miss Lu''s sudden arrival. On that high stage... But there are Young Master Xu and Miss Yun. Ah Qing felt that if she changed herself, she would be able to eat the table just by looking at Yun Qian, but she didn''t expect Miss Lu to be so reckless, so ignorant of cherishing things, that she would leave the banquet without authorization... To talk to yourself? What does she have to talk about with Miss Lu? She wants Miss Lu to hurry back now. Also strange. Seeing others wasting time with Yun Qian, she felt even more uncomfortable than not being able to go to the dinner party herself. "Steward Lu." Ah Qing coughed softly and said, "I''ve prepared the sword dance today, please take your trouble." "Yeah." Miss Lu nodded, picked up Ah Qing''s jug, poured a glass of wine by herself, and sipped it. The atmosphere was suddenly strange, the girl in yellow shrank her neck and didn''t dare to say a word. "Aren''t you going back to the banquet?" Aqing paused and asked softly, "If it''s because of us... that the young master and the girl are delayed... this girl won''t be able to sleep at night." The yellow-clothed girl heard the words and nodded vigorously: "Go back quickly, the steward, don''t make the young master wait for a long time." Miss Lu was not annoyed when she heard this kind of "chasing people". After all, she was used to her "unpopularity"... Just listening to the words of the two, she had a strange look on her face. I saw Miss Lu''s mouth twitching slightly, and she said silently, "That banquet... I can''t go back for the time being." "?" After listening to Miss Lu''s words, Ah Qing was stunned for a moment. What''s with this indescribable expression. At the banquet, what happened. Because it was the son''s banquet, Ah Qing would not use his divine sense to spy on it. This was his respect for the son and Miss Yun... But Miss Lu''s attitude undoubtedly aroused her curiosity. But Qing Snake''s curiosity is not serious, so she can not ask. Miss Lu sighed softly. She didn''t know what to say about the current situation at the banquet... In short, it was very strange, she couldn''t sit still. Originally, after Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang left, the pressure on her shoulders was much lighter, so Miss Lu was very grateful for Li Zhibai''s gentleness. She could feel that the other party could transfer Zhu Pingniang away in order to give her a chance to blend in with the atmosphere. But what happened next... Thinking of being in the nucleus, Miss Lu''s eyelashes couldn''t help but tremble. Who can tell her that she was just a little distracted, why did Yun Qian feed Wen Li to eat? Yun Qian made such a strange request without any burden in her heart, as if she was saying the most natural thing. And the unbelievably handsome Miss Wen from Xianmen did not refuse? ! Although Wen Li was surprised for a moment, but... no! Have! refuse! Absolutely! The point is, Xu Changan didn''t make any sense either, just a helpless smile. So Miss Lu couldn''t understand. From the very first meeting, Yun Qian and Wen Li didn''t say a few words. It turns out... So is the relationship like this? When she thought that she had persuaded Yun Qian to beware of Wen Li, and warned Yun Qian that "Wen Li might approach you for the sake of your son", she wanted to find a hole to burrow in. But she was still stunned for a long time. Given the temperament of that girl Yun, what is the relationship between her, so that she, who has no strength, can take the initiative to carry the bowl and feed the girl Wen of Xianmen? And Wen Li was clearly an immortal, and he really ate it every spoonful, just like feeding a cat. So in this case, the painting style at the banquet became extremely strange. [Yun Qian is feeding Wen Li to drink porridge. [Xu Changan watched Yun Qian feed Wen Li some porridge. [She fidgets on one side. This atmosphere is really terrible. Miss Lu drank the drink in her hand, looked at A Qing with doubts in her eyes, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Anyway, she couldn''t fit in. At that time, she just couldn''t bear to look at Yun Qian and Wen Li with strange eyes. Later, after she was full, she found a reason to arrange the show and escaped from the banquet. If she stayed any longer, her impolite eyes would definitely not be able to hide it. Rather than stay in that place and go to jail, it''s better to come and see Ah Qing''s condition. After all, Zhu Pingniang was heartbroken for her. And when she returned to Huayuelou, she could be regarded as returning to the home court, not like that slight Nuonuo at the banquet. In Huayuelou, she had the final say. So Miss Lu was clearly wearing a skirt but raised one foot, showing her figure in the most comfortable posture, and mercilessly dissipating the anger she received from Xu Changan. "Aqing, have a glass of wine with me?" Miss Lu shook the glass. "Listen to elder sister''s orders." Ah Qing nodded, this one elder sister was very familiar. Miss Lu poured the wine, and then saw the young girl in yellow who was hesitating to speak, but shivering again, she couldn''t help laughing: "You girl, are you afraid she will get drunk? I really think your green sister is Ordinary girl?" But Zhu Pingniang told her that Ah Qing, as a half-demon, has a foundation of cultivation, and will not be affected by the drink at all. "Eh... Sister Qing won''t get drunk?" The girl in yellow was stunned. "I said, no." Ah Qing said, stood up, and said softly, "A Qing toasts my sister." "Um." The two clink glasses and drink each other. Miss Lu relaxed and tasted fine wine, very comfortable. Ah Qing''s glass of wine is not a pretence. She also has a very good impression of Huayuelou, the steward Lu. Let''s not talk about her efforts for Huayuelou, but the girl in yellow in front of her... According to what she said, Miss Lu had taken great care of her at the beginning, and it would be right to say that the other party was her mother. But... it''s normal for a mother to discipline her daughter. Therefore, the girl in yellow was beaten by Miss Lu a lot, so she was very scared. Ah Qing put down the wine glass and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. The fate is really wonderful, she can willingly toast the brothel steward. Miss Lu also smiled. Sure enough, even if she was in the most ''lowly'' position on Zhu Pingniang''s side, as long as she got to Huayuelou, she would be able to regain her confidence immediately. Only the girl in yellow sat and looked to the right, wondering what the two women were laughing at. "Wine...where is it good to drink." The girl in yellow was in good spirits when she saw Miss Lu at this time, and she was much more courageous, so she dared to sigh. "You girl." Miss Lu stroked the girl''s ponytail, looked at Aqing beside her, and said, "Aqing, tell her where the wine is good." She just saw Ah Qing''s attitude and knew that she was also a good wine girl. "I also drink less, but after I came to Huayuelou, I learned a little from the sisters." Ah Qing explained, and then said to the girl in yellow: "Nizi, the wine is really good. Because of its unpleasantness." "...?" A question mark flew over the girl in yellow. How could she understand every word, but not when put together. What makes wine good to drink lies in its unpleasantness, guessing lantern riddles? However, the girl who was good at observing words and expressions secretly glanced at Miss Lu, and found that she nodded lightly, obviously very satisfied with Ah Qing''s answer, so she shrank her head and said truthfully. "Sister Qing, Steward Lu... I don''t understand." "It''s okay if you don''t understand." Miss Lu smiled gently, and took a pot of fruit tea with her slender hand: "If you''re not used to it, just drink some juice." It''s good for a cute little girl to stay innocent. There is no need to be on par with these old women in everything. However, Miss Lu looked at A Qing curiously. Now that she is convinced that Huayuelou will gradually accept Ah Qing, she really wants to find a chance to understand Ah Qing''s true thoughts. speak up. The girl eats wine, either for the natural blush on the back of the drink, the slightly drunk appearance is better than any rouge, and it is very charming. Or just want that drunkenness and leave all troubles behind. In short, no matter what the reason is, what the girl who drinks wants is ''drunk''. As a half-demon, Ah Qing won''t get drunk... but he also likes to drink, why is this? Miss Lu was very curious. Do you just like the taste of wine? Do not make jokes. Less drunk, a few girls will like the taste of the drink. Appetizers? They are also afraid of getting fat. "Aqing, you don''t get drunk when you drink...why do you still like it?" Miss Lu asked. "I like it very much." Ah Qing heard Miss Lu''s doubts and said calmly: "Many times, it is very boring for people who are awake to see drunk people. How to know the fun of being drunk." Miss Lu was stunned when she heard the words, and said thoughtfully, "Then are you drunk or awake?" "Naturally you can''t get drunk." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "That''s why I like to drink." "Strange girl." Miss Lu said. "In general... the sisters like to drink, and I want to get involved, so I''m used to drinking." Ah Qing smiled wryly. "It turns out that it is." Miss Lu smiled: "I thought you liked being a drunkard." The drunkard''s intention is not in wine. In fact, there is no need for a reason to drink alcohol at a girl''s house, and sometimes it has nothing to do with alcohol. Take Yun Qian, for example, she drank only because she was having fun. What about Ah Qing? https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 509： A Qing girl who wants to be integrated (2 in 1) Most of the time, the wine is not intoxicating and people are intoxicated. "Drunkard?" Ah Qing thought about it and said, "Maybe so." "That''s good." Miss Lu nodded lightly. Many times, if a girl really wants to get drunk, she must get drunk very quickly, because she can pretend to be drunk if she is not drunk. But if a person wants to pretend to be drunk, then often even she herself can''t tell whether she is pretending to be drunk? Still really drunk. In Miss Lu''s heart, she thought that Ah Qing drank alcohol to numb herself and make her forget her past as a half-demon. "Do you like the wine here?" Miss Lu asked. "I like it." Ah Qing smiled, thinking that Miss Lu was asking her if she liked Huayuelou through wine. "In the future, you will like it more." Miss Lu said, and took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Ah Qing. The girl in yellow who was watching this scene shivered fiercely. Manager Lu is serving wine to Sister Qing? Later, Sister Qing will not be scolded by her aunt for wearing small shoes, and she will even be scolded by herself. The girl shivered, but Ah Qing stood up and bowed with a normal expression, then took the wine glass. Seeing Ah Qing taking the wine, Miss Lu smiled. She knew that there were many unfair things in the world. Ah Qing''s previous appearance, whether it was good or bad, had nothing to do with her, she was not interested. She just wanted Ah Qing to experience the life in Huayuelou as an ordinary girl. Even though Ah Qing might have had a bad past as a half-demon in the past, as long as she is here, as long as she is in this place... Ah Qing, like any girl, is a girl under her hands. She has duties that need to be on stage and perform, but she will be cared by the sisters around her. This is Pingniang''s Huayuelou. and "I will go to Xianmen in the future. If we lowly girls don''t get together to keep warm, we will not be bullied to death by those women in Xianmen." Miss Lu said silently. "...?" Ah Qing pretended not to understand, but the girl in yellow on the side lit up and was no longer afraid: "Mr. Lu, do we have a chance to go to Xianmen? But thanks to the son?" In their hearts, Zhu Pingniang is a desolate fairy, far inferior to Xu Changan. "It''s none of your business." Miss Lu pinched the face of the girl in yellow angrily, and then coughed softly: "Aqing, I wish my sister likes you very much." "It''s trust." Ah Qing said, her tone paused: "Actually, I listened to Ping Niang." At least when she was ''Aqing'', she would listen to what Zhu Pingniang said, so it wasn''t a lie. "In front of me, you have to call the class leader." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing: "You girls, all of you are afraid of me, you are going to die, but when you arrive at Sister Zhu, there is nothing in your mouth." "Because everyone likes her." Ah Qing thought that the original Zhu Tongjun was so clean, but she had to get caught in the dust. She didn''t understand it before, but now she understands. "You girl really knows how to talk, you''ve been through hardship." Miss Lu smiled, and after the simple words, she was full of affection for Aqing, she looked up and down at Aqing''s body: "Fair face, good figure , this beauty... is a good ingredient to eat this bowl of rice." "..." A Qing''s eyes twitched vaguely. This should be a compliment. It was said that it was a good material for a brothel girl, maybe she... should be happy? Looking at the envious eyes of the girl in yellow on the side, Ah Qing knew that she was indeed worthy of joy. "By the way, Ah Qing, you have a certain amount of cultivation, so your physical strength should be much better than that of ordinary girls." Miss Lu suddenly said. "Um." "After a while, you can come and help me. There are a lot of things that are inconvenient for men to touch. It''s just right." Miss Lu said: "It''s in my hands, and the monthly money will be turned over for you. double." A Qing was slightly startled. This is... come over to pull a strong man? But she soon realized something and felt helpless. It turned out that she was taken care of by Miss Lu. If he is really an ordinary half-demon, then doing things under Lu Guanshi and becoming her ''confidant'' is indeed the best and best way to integrate into Huayuelou. As long as those girls knew that she and Director Lu were close, even if there were really people who didn''t like the half-demon, they would gradually approach her. Ah Qing thought to herself that she was really arranged clearly. What is more clear is still later, I saw Miss Lu remind her: "I''ll give you twice the monthly money, not for you to save... Remember, if you have time to do more business, please invite a few girls in the front to go out for a boat ride, Have some wine." This will allow for better integration. Ah Qing nodded silently and wrote down the matter of the treat. This heart made her miss it, it was really broken. "Also, you will do your best in the performance for a while, so don''t worry about being embarrassed." Miss Lu said softly: "Anyway, in the eyes of those girls, no matter how good you dance, they can still get thorns, as long as you are serious and don''t let go. Sweat and take a few breaths, they will naturally feel sorry for you. Remember?" "remember." "that''s it." Miss Lu stood up, and then grabbed the collar of the girl in yellow: "Yellow girl, follow me to see your aunt, I have something to ask her." She didn''t give the girl in yellow clothes any time to resist, and the latter didn''t dare to resist. It seemed like a little chick was taken away, leaving A Qing alone to drink here silently. What to say. Ah Qing took a sip of the fruit wine. Miss Lu''s "rambling" and "showing off her power" in Huayuelou, but all the girls have to endure it, because what she says is the rule, and she is the living **** who arranges everyone. Yes, even such a living King of Hell can make all girls listen to her willingly. Even if she was really reprimanded, she couldn''t say a word of resistance. Instead, she would be scolded by her sisters, saying that she made Manager Lu worry again. It''s like worrying about yourself. Ah Qing thought to herself that this was no longer a clear arrangement, but that the other party was like raising a baby, chewing the food and bringing it up... She still had to eat it. Do you like it? I like it very much. It should be said that these girls in Huayuelou are indeed the karma that Xu Gongzi first came into contact with. At this moment, she suddenly realized something. Turns out, times have changed. In their day, it was never the sun that pierced the darkness, as long as a ray of light was enough. Shi Qingjun is that ray of light. Unlike Li Zhibai who had only heard the legend of Shi Qingjun, Ah Qing had seen that era with his own eyes and the dazzling beam of light with his own eyes. Fairy Chaoyun was the most dazzling light A Qing had ever seen. She wiped away the remnants of the old era from the ground, giving the enslaved half-demon a chance to stand in the same position as her. Shi Qingjun used to be alone and did not need to rely on anyone. So Aqing is the same. She always seemed to be following in that woman''s footsteps. Practically yes. Gathering your own power and delegating power to it is also. Collecting Dao Yun is, intending to give up Dao Yun, too. Even when he discovered Xu Gongzi''s mystery, Shi Qingjun walked in front. But now... She suddenly felt that there was nothing good-looking in that girl now. Different from Shi Qingjun''s loneliness, the girls in Huayuelou told Ah Qing a truth, sometimes people don''t have to rely on themselves, and women have to stick together in troubled times. Although the flames that the girls support each other are weak, they may be extinguished at any time, and they are not as dazzling as Qingjun... But Ah Qing feels that if he joins in, he may be able to make the flames stronger and stronger against the wind and rain. . Ah Qing sipped the wine and smiled as she looked at the girls around who started peeking at her. Strange to say, she had never really regarded herself as a part of Huayuelou before, but it was Miss Lu''s glass of wine, and a few common words made her very moved. Even made her change her mind. What she thought before was that if the girl in yellow didn''t go with her, she would take her away. Now Ah Qing has given up. yes. If he forced her to leave Huayuelou, he might be regarded as an enemy, just like the young girl who looked pitiful and was carried away by Miss Lu, but if he really went up to rescue, the first one would be stopped by the girl. I can''t take it with me. "Then... it might be good to integrate into it." Ah Qing said to himself. Um. She changed her mind. She really wants to be a girl from Huayuelou, even if... even if she really integrates into it, or goes up to the clouds with these girls, it doesn''t matter. Will it be embarrassing? There is nothing to be ashamed of. In the future, when she sees Shi Qingjun, who is still alone, maybe she can laugh at her "Shenzhen Lone Star", to report the discomfort of being ignored several times in the past. Pity. If she can really find a man for Shi Qingjun, that is her wish. Ah Qing is now ready to follow Huayue upstairs towards the clouds. After all, her body is always in the holy mountain, and it is no big deal that she is discovered now. Moreover, as Shi Qingjun gave up Daoyun, Ah Qing could faintly feel that the reconciliation between the two might not be far away. It''s just that she doesn''t know what the situation will be, so that she can have the opportunity to see the shadow of the house girl. as well as If Shi Qingjun''s cultivation is really ahead of her too much, the meeting may not be very pleasant, and the handling of the Holy Religion is also a problem. In the final analysis, in fact, the cause and effect between her and Shi Qingjun in the dark proves that she always owes the woman''s favor, but Shi Qingjun''s character is simply not accessible to people. She is like a frost sky high above, and she has never seen anyone but herself in her eyes. Even when Ah Qing stepped into the universe, Shi Qingjun didn''t give her a second look. Such a Shi Qingjun, even if one day he is in harmony, Ah Qing feels that he will not be surprised. After thinking about it, Ah Qing sneered. I think too much. Even if she did go to Mu Yufeng, Shi Qingjun probably wouldn''t have a chance to see her shadow. After all, according to Zhu Pingniang''s plan, this group of girls from Huayuelou was going to pick up guests on Muyufeng. Will Shi Qingjun go to the kiln? Do not make jokes. Even if Ah Qing took off her head and thought about it with her heart, she knew that this was impossible. Therefore, Ah Qing thinks that there is a high probability that she is tired of staying in Huayuelou and will not be discovered by Shi Qingjun. At that time, she, who is not alone, may have the opportunity to take the lead in cracking the secrets of Xu Gongzi under Shi Qingjun''s eyes. At that time... she can''t wait to see the woman breaking the peace. Thinking like this, Ah Qing was drinking alone. Shi Qingjun was drinking with Li Zhibai. Things in the world always seem to be unsatisfactory. It''s like Shi Qingjun thinks that Aqing is not easy to contact, but Aqing thinks that Shi Qingjun is not a son of man. But if Wen Li was told, she felt that good fortune was tricking people. No matter what fate was arranged for her, she would accept it...and...if she didn''t accept it, she had to accept it. It was as if she was watching Yun Qian, who was sitting beside her, pour the porridge into her mouth with a spoon. Fang Cai, Master Zhu has been here. But Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while after seeing Junior Sister Yun feeding her, and then she started to put food on the plate without saying a word. . Wen Li suddenly wanted to know, in the eyes of Uncle Zhu, what the scene just now would look like. In fact, she felt nothing. Thinking about it carefully, it shouldn''t matter if the women feed each other something to eat? Wen Li didn''t think it would be inappropriate to put Yun Qian on her just because she was Mu Yufeng''s senior sister and Yun Qian was his junior brother''s wife... But as Yun Qian delivered the porridge one by one, Wen Li wanted to run away from Miss Lu. And Zhu Pingniang''s strange eyes, you know... Maybe Junior Sister Yun waited for her to eat, it was really a very strange thing. Including brothers and sisters. Wen Li looked at Xu Changan, and saw the helpless and apologetic expressions on his younger brother''s face, but he had no intention of stopping him, and even had some expectations. Wen Li didn''t understand. What are you looking forward to? Are you looking forward to eating all the things your junior sister gave you? No, it shouldn''t be. What Xu Changan was looking forward to must have something to do with Yun Qian, but Wen Li really couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t want to. For her, accepting Yun Qian''s "serving" is a very common thing. She and Yun Qian have a pretty good relationship, they are each other''s guides and ''seniors''. Yun Qian is willing to come, she has no reason to refuse. Wen Li lowered her head and sipped the porridge brought by Yun Qian. She felt that the younger brother should be willing to see their relationship close. Xu Changan was helpless. UU Reading He had indeed said to Yun Qian before that he wanted her to get closer to her senior sister and feel her joy, so that Yun Qian''s talent in cultivation could be better. Unexpectedly, under the ''lead by example'' of Mr. and Senior Zhu, Yun Qian thought of such a trick. Even more did not expect, the sister actually ate like this. So he has reason to think that since everything has become like this, Miss Yun''s talent will already be very good. He has some expectations... Even if Yun Qian''s talent can be 1% of Senior Sister''s, he will be very at ease. "Finished." Yun Qian put down the empty bowl, imitated Xu Changan, took a handkerchief and gently wiped the corner of Wen Li''s mouth. She was thinking about one thing. Husband feeding that raccoon flower to eat, is this how it feels? https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 510： Its okay as long as its the 2nd time (2 in 1) Looking at the empty bowl in his hand, Yun Qian tilted his head. She doesn''t think about whether feeding Wen Li is "serving", she has a high opinion of this rare girl who prefers her husband to her. Of course, after all, it was because Yun Qian''s first feeding was already given to Xu Changan, and Wen Li was the second, so there was nothing to worry about. She values ??the meaning of the first time. Just like because the Guanyuan acupoint in the lower abdomen has not had any children, so even the spiritual energy is not allowed to come in. Unless the husband is allowed to pass the spiritual energy in person, Yun Qian will not be able to practice. The reason is probably that Yun Qian has seen many things about the first time in the book written by Xu Changan. Yun Qian learned from the book that for her daughter''s family, the first time in every sense is very precious. Relatively, if not the first time, it''s not that important by comparison. For example, when she was exposed to the sea breeze, there was Xu Changan feeding her by the couch, so... Xu Changan often fed the cat on Mu Yufeng, and it didn''t matter. For example, when she picked up the dying Xu Changan from the beach, she had carefully fed him, and now it doesn''t matter if she feeds Wen Li some porridge. It''s one thing that Yun Qian won''t be jealous. On the other hand, Xu Changan had fed raccoon flowers, and Yun Qian also wanted to try it. And the little flower on the mountain didn''t dare to approach her, so Yun Qian could only take the next step, and what made Yun Qian a little strange was that she was feeding Wen Li, and she seemed to be slightly uncomfortable seeing the other''s expression. When Yun Qian was being fed by Xu Changan, she liked it very much. And just now, whether it was Xu Changan''s helpless eyes, Miss Lu''s embarrassed escape, or Zhu Pingniang''s leaving without saying a word, it was all showing that the scene of her feeding Wen Li to eat seemed impossible for people to see. Why? Yun Qian did not understand. Xu Changan understood. With the character of Senior Sister, I''m afraid that even her master has never done such a close behavior, and ordinary girls... just saw Wen Li''s face, and decided not to have the courage to say what to feed Wen Li. Only Miss Yun was open-mouthed, and she thought of it as soon as she came out. Even if Yun Qian has conquered most of Mu Yufeng with her looks now, and the girl''s family is broken, Yun Qian''s name is more famous in Beisang City than Xu Chang''an... But compared to the popularity of Wen Li, the senior sister, that''s worse It''s not a tiny bit. If it is known that there is a girl''s family who can feed Wen Pear, I am afraid that they will be so jealous that they will explode in place. Xu Changan looked at Wen Li unexpectedly. In fact, he didn''t expect that Senior Sister would agree to Miss Yun''s rude request. Although he had thought that Wen Li wouldn''t be annoyed by Yun Qian''s request, he didn''t expect... Although he wasn''t used to it, Yun Qian ate every spoonful of porridge very seriously. Not the slightest bit of impatience. Sister, she is really a gentle person. For a moment, he thought about whether Wen Li''s indulging Yun Qian was because of his own relationship, but he also felt that Senior Sister, as Yun Qian''s guide, when teaching her to practice, it was very normal for her to get closer. Xu Changan was very pleased, could he say something, Miss Yun finally met a same-sex friend in her life? Not only joy and expectation. Still very safe. You know, after Zhu Pingniang came here to see the ''absurd'' scene and left with a weird face, Wen Li''s expression became a little uncomfortable, but... what Xu Changan saw in her senior sister''s eyes was still more serious. After discovering that Wen Li was patient with Yun Qian''s behavior, and could even say ''pampering'', Xu Changan was really at ease. Mu Yufeng''s senior sister likes Yun Qian and is willing to take care of her. Come to think of it, what could be more reassuring than something like this? On Mu Yufeng, including those old seniors who have been vying for the position of peak master, which one should not give face to senior sister. With Senior Sister Wen looking after him, what more could he ask for? Um. However, it is gratifying to be gratified. Yun Qian''s abrupt behavior is still rude, so he keeps this favor in his heart, and he still wants to apologize to Senior Sister if he has the opportunity, and send him an apology. When I go back to the mountain, I will pick some ice-cold fruit that my sister likes, and let Xiaohua send it to her. Xu Changan thought so. But suddenly seeing Yun Qian put down the bowl, he asked thoughtfully, "Don''t you like it?" You know, the little flower on the mountain is fed by her husband and eats fruit. She can snort and her eyes are narrowed. Obviously, she likes it and can''t like it any more. Not so with Wenli. Yun Qian''s gaze rested on Wen Li''s slender neck. Is it because she didn''t scratch the flower like her husband did, scratching Wen Li''s chin lightly while eating? Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. Wen Li tsk looked at her: "what." "I''ll feed you." Yun Qian said, she still didn''t understand why Wen Li was unhappy when she was being fed. Xu Changan sighed. Girl, it''s not disrespectful anymore. Fortunately, the sister is really a wonderful person. "No, I don''t like it." Wen Li blinked, thinking that the sweet porridge made by her junior brother tasted so good, it was the best thing she had ever eaten. Although the younger sister looked dumb, it was hard to guess what she was thinking... but her movements were also very gentle, just as delicate as the younger brother treated Xiaohua. How could she not like it. "So you don''t like it?" Yun Qian asked. "Well." Wen Li said softly, "Junior sister, I''m just not used to it." "That''s it." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that if that''s the case, it''ll be fine, maybe Wen Li will get used to it after a few more visits? That''s it. Yun Qian thought that there should be no next time. Because she is very tired, it is a matter of physical strength. If it is not for the task of getting close to her husband, she will not do such a laborious thing. Seeing that Yun Qian was not struggling, Wen Li didn''t know what to feel. She wasn''t used to being so close to peopleanyone. Apart from Thinking of this, Wen Li glanced at Xu Changan. In the world, the closest to her may be the junior brother. It took a long time for Xiaohua to get used to the first days of sticking to her younger brother. It should be said that there was Xu Changan in front and Yun Qian in the back, but Wen Li was quick to accept it. "...?" Xu Changan didn''t know why senior sister suddenly glanced at him, thinking that he was implying that he would relieve her, so he coughed. "It''s troublesome for Senior Sister." "Trouble?" Wen Li didn''t understand what Xu Changan meant: "What did you say." She didn''t take Yun Qian''s actions as any trouble. "No... it''s all right." "Um." Winnie nodded. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of huqin from the audience. It seemed that the girls had enough to eat and drink, and the performances of the all-night banquet were about to start one by one. Being attracted a little attention by Uncle Zhu''s daughters, Wen Li looked at the audience. Xu Changan seized the opportunity to quickly let Yun Qian come back and sit down, and immediately dragged her wrist to slow down the girl''s movement of holding the bowl. "Miss, what are you thinking... Feeding Senior Sister." He said helplessly, "I meant to get closer to Senior Sister, but I didn''t want you to do this." Fortunately, Wen Li is a good talker. "She said she liked it." Yun Qian looked at him. "So, Senior Sister is Senior Sister." Xu Changan said in a low voice, "You just fed Senior Sister''s movements, but it''s a little slower." too fast. They didn''t give senior sister time to react, one spoonful after another. "It''s a little tiring to carry the bowl." Yun Qian explained. "" This is really what Miss Yun would have thought, and she really does, moving so quickly, is it feeding the cat? Yun Qian thinks there is no difference. "The show has started, and there should be a lot of good-looking ones... Mr. Zhu and Senior Zhu can''t see anyone now." Xu Changan shook his head, the two elders had been to the two-person world when they watched the show, and Miss Lu didn''t know where to go. where But at his banquet today, there was one dessert that was not served. Beautiful fruit. He had carefully cultivated the seeds he got from Zhu Pingniang, and he still wanted to let Zhu Pingniang taste it. That''s it. Just wait for them to come back and play again. One-night shows will never stay out for so long. Looking at the almost empty dishes, Xu Changan and Wen Li looked at each other, the latter nodded. So Xu Changan used the Qiankun bag that Zhu Pingniang had previously hung to the side to clean up the mess on the table, waved his hand, and the water attribute aura swept away the food residue in the air. Immediately afterwards, he put the juice on the table again, the environment suddenly became much fresher, and he could fully appreciate the performances of the Huayuelou girls. Wen Li sniffed the residual breath in the air, glanced over the Qiankun bag, and felt a little nostalgic in her heart. In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhu Pingniang who came over to get a lot of dishes, she wouldn''t have enjoyed eating a bowl of porridge, but she could have eaten it for a while. Wen Li doesn''t think there is anything to be ashamed of eating too much, because she likes it, so she can eat more. It''s a pity that Senior Zhu came here, and there was almost nothing left. Wen Li can only accept it. Listening to the announcement of the girls under the stage, Wen Li looked at the young couple whispering together on the other side of the table, thinking... Should she leave? She wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with leaving after eating, but she couldn''t leave without saying a word, so she could only watch the show here and wait for Senior and Master Li to return before leaving. Wen Li couldn''t help disturbing the two-person world of junior brother and junior sister. Under the stage, there were pianist girls who were hot, and there were girls in costumes, waiting in the distance to take the stage. It must be a lively little banquet, just like the banquet of Mu Yufeng''s junior sisters, Wen Li doesn''t often attend, but he knows a lot. only Somewhat strange. Even Wen Li felt a faint sense of discomfort watching the show with a young couple not far away. Listen to the play, I haven''t heard it in a long time. Winnie thought so. On one side, Xu Changan noticed that Senior Sister was earnestly watching the hot atmosphere of the girls in the stands, and he was relieved. He hugged Yun Qian and smiled: "Don''t you just say that you are tired? Go to sleep for a while." The departure of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai is actually not a bad thing. After all, there are no elders here, so it is not rude for Miss Yun to rest for a while. small book booth "It''s not sleepy anymore." Yun Qian blinked. "Then watch the girls'' performance for a while." Xu Changan gently held Yun Qian''s hand. It is normal to be awake after crossing the threshold of sleepiness. In the past, Miss Yun didn''t like to go out, and there was no entertainment, so Xu Changan never thought that he would have the opportunity to sit here with Yun Qian and watch the performance carefully prepared by the girl''s family. It feels a bit like watching ''TV'' with the family. Xu Changan still likes it, and even looks forward to having a conversation with Yun Qian while watching the show and whispering something. It was a very new experience for him. Even the existence of Senior Sister Wen seems to be an older sister who is sitting alone, with a somewhat serious personality, and who doesn''t like to talk while watching the show. All in all, the warmth and atmosphere after the meal make people very comfortable. "Let''s see together." Yun Qian nodded, then glanced at Li Zhibai''s direction. The stone girl had already returned to the banquet hall and had mixed in with the girls playing cards. Under the stage, Ah Qing''s sword dance was in the back, still drinking alone. In the corner, Miss Lu smiled and watched the girl in yellow being carried by her aunt and scolded in the corner, as if she had caused trouble outside. Looking back, Yun Qian pulled out the hand he was holding under Xu Changan''s unexpected eyes, took a sip of the juice, and shook her head. "What''s wrong." Yun Qian put down the juice and said calmly, "I want to drink." The wine with Liu Qingluo is the best, if not, the others are not in the way. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then he said helplessly: "I can''t eat it." In front of the elders, there is no reason to drink alcohol. I will be sorry. Besides, after the banquet... Zhu Pingniang has to ''check her body'' for Yun Qian, it''s better not to do things like drinking. And, the corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. He knew Yun Qian too well, and when he heard the girl say she wanted to drink, he was surprised...he thought that Yun Qian was no different. Is it time to drink? So he refused. "If you have juice, if you don''t want to drink it, I''ll have a dessert prepared by me later. Let''s try it when Mr. comes back." "Yeah." Yun Qian thought to himself that since he said he couldn''t eat it, then he couldn''t eat it. And if you think about it, it''s really not right. This is not at home, not in the bedroom, not by the couch, so there is no reason to drink alcohol. She likes wine only because it''s not intoxicating, or she can look better when she''s drunk... But Yun Qian only remembered that she''s not in a good state now. For a quarter of an hour, I stopped eating any wine. Under the stage, the fingers of a pianist girl fluttered like butterflies through flowers, and landed on the strings lightly and stably. Xu Changan was listening carefully. So Yun Qian listened along with him. Um. Not as good as his singing. When Zhu Pingniang brought the dishes to the deck, her face was incredible. "Abai, you must have no idea what I saw at the banquet just now, but Yun Qian was actually there..." She said, suddenly stunned. I saw a strong smell of alcohol on Li Zhibai''s clothes, and the wine she had prepared was also opened. Apparently Li Zhibai drank a lot alone, and Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes wide, not even talking about Wen Li. She rushed over, her voice raised a lot. "Abai... why did you drink it all by yourself!" what is she doing? ! Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the Wife is a Weekly Boss () Chapter 511： The Temptation of Beauty Fruit (2 in 1) Li Zhibai''s complexion was normal, but because she ate spirit wine, her clothes were stained with a lot of strong alcohol odor. Why did you drink alone? Li Zhibai thought to herself that she drank alone because the sect leader had left. If the sect leader was still there, she would not be alone. But she naturally couldn''t say this to Zhu Pingniang. Seeing that Li Zhibai didn''t respond, Zhu Pingniang stomped angrily: "Abai, what are you doing!" "drink wine." "Of course I know you''re drinking." With the rich aroma blowing towards her face, Zhu Pingniang asked angrily, "How much did you drink?" "Not much." Li Zhibai thought for a while and said, "You have been there for a while, so you drank for a while." "Why?" Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips. Why did Ah Bai drink it himself without waiting for her? Today, the girl in the store stole Li Zhibai''s opportunity to drink for the first time. Zhu Pingniang was already very unhappy, but she felt very aggrieved because she didn''t want to take the first sip of the wine in her collection. Can''t wait even this moment. But when she looked at the wine stains on Li Zhibai''s mouth, she suddenly changed her mind. Maybe it wasn''t a bad thing? Ah Bai couldn''t help but eat wine, doesn''t this mean that the wine she has collected over the years are all good things? Zhu Pingniang took out the dishes that she had just brought from the banquet, and immediately took Li Zhibai''s hand and sat down at the table, asking, "How does it taste? The two altars you demolished were when I inherited Tianwen Pavilion. , cheated from the pavilion master... No, she gave it to me." "..." Li Zhibai glanced at her helplessly and said, "It tastes good." "As long as you like it." Zhu Pingniang nodded, and she was happyat least it looked happy on the surface. It''s ok. No matter what happened, as long as Bai liked it... she was happy. She didn''t ask Li Zhibai, who was clearly the most pure-hearted person on weekdays, why he couldn''t even bear the smell of wine, and didn''t ask what happened just now. Bai has her freedom. As a younger sister, Zhu Pingniang is really the smartest girl. Even if a certain little vixen came by while she was away... also! No! close! Tie! Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly, but she still had a warm smile on her face. As for who the little fox spirit in her heart was, of course, it was the girl hidden in Huayuelou, an unknown descendant of Li Zhibai''s old friend. Zhu Pingniang thought that someone must have come before. "Abai, I won''t ask." Zhu Pingniang said. "Um?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "Okay, don''t ask if you don''t ask." "Pour me some wine." Zhu Pingniang snorted. Li Zhibai followed her wish. "Roll me another lotus leaf cake, as if I rolled it for you before." Zhu Pingniang said again. Li Zhibai was still accustomed to her, and he reached out and rolled some supper made by Xu Changan for Zhu Pingniang. During the period, he also ate two bites. He felt that even the aftertaste of the wine seemed to be much stronger due to the magnification of the students'' cooking skills. When Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai condoned her grievances, the slightest uneasiness and jealousy in her heart disappeared. Abai... still likes her. Zhu Pingniang thinks that she should not be too stingy. After all, after being Bai''s old friend, she is also her junior in terms of seniority, not to mention that the girl in Huayuelou is still her daughter. How can you eat the vinegar of your own daughter? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang completely let go of this matter, concentrated on drinking with Li Zhibai, whispered to her daughter''s family, and picked up all the interesting stories about her running Huayuelou over the years to tell her. The environment is full of all kinds of wine aromas, because many of them are immortal wines contaminated with aura, so they are not boring. "Abai, do you really think it tastes good?" Zhu Pingniang put down the wine glass and said incredulously: "How can I taste the wine at the back, it''s all the same taste, except for the aura, which is the aura..." No matter what the wine is, it is the same taste. Although it is also beneficial to practitioners because of the excellent materials used, in terms of taste, after removing the alcohol smell, there is almost nothing that stands out. I don''t know how A Baifang came up with the word "delicious". "The taste is different." Li Zhibai thought about it and reminded: "You are a girl from the Hehuan Sect, and what you eat is not the taste, so you think they are all the same." "Really?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and nodded again. It really is. She practiced Meigong, learned the Six Arts for Women, and practiced the Seven Apertures of the Heart, and she paid attention to the word ''love''. When Zhu Pingniang tastes something, the subconscious is not to appreciate the taste, but to pay more attention to the emotions contained in it. Although many of these wines are considered treasures, it would be a joke to say how much emotion the brewers poured into them. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang thought it was not very tasty. In contrast, the wine Liu Qingluo brewed did not contain any precious materials, but Zhu Pingniang liked it so much that she even sent a jar to the mountain. "I really like to eat what Chang''an makes." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "So he used love?" "Not only you and me, but also Sister Yun." Li Zhibai reminded. "No wonder I like it so much." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She liked Xu Changan''s dinner very much. Not only the taste can be said to be the pinnacle, but the seriousness contained in it is the most dazzling ''flavor'' in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. That''s why this matter is extremely strange. It''s clear that they are all girls who drink alcohol, but everyone''s understanding of alcohol is different. If you ask Miss Lu, Miss Lu will say that wine tastes good because it is hard to drink. If you ask the girl in yellow, she will say that she doesn''t like drinking. If you ask Aqing, Aqing will smile. In fact, she can''t say that she likes it, but she has a habit of drinking after coming to Huayuelou. It is not so much that she likes wine, it is better to say that she likes this kind of thing in Huayuelou that she has never experienced before. The life of an ordinary girl. As for Yun Qian, she would say that she really likes drinking, because what she drinks is not wine, but pleasure, the breath of her husband, and a quarter of an hour. Just as Xu Changan drank not because he liked alcoholism, but because he needed to borrow alcohol to strengthen his courage. It seems that people who drink a lot don''t like it because of the taste of it. Only Shi Qingjun is a pure drinker. She should have been able to taste the taste the best, but she turned out to be the most confused one... It can only be said that wine is really amazing. "Abai, you''re right, but wine is like this. If there is no affection, it really has no taste." Zhu Pingniang said, suddenly remembered something. Eh? Did you forget something. Beauty fruit? And beauty fruit! She likes beauty fruit so much that even Qin Ling said that Zhu Pingniang is willing to taste the beauty fruit planted by Xu Changan because he regards him as her own. Because of the particularity of the beauty fruit, it not only contains the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also in the process of cultivation, the taster can feel the feelings of the grower when cultivating the beauty fruit. The characteristics of the beauty fruit determine that the fruits produced by different methods of aura grooming have different tastes. In the final analysis, the emotions contained in it are the essence of the beauty fruit. When Zhu Pingniang was willing to eat the beauty fruit he planted, and was willing to experience his mood... Of course, she treated him as her own. And the reason why Qin Ling said that Zhu Pingniang, the beauty fruit she carefully cultivated, didn''t like it... Wasn''t it because Zhu Pingniang ate the fruit given by Qinling, and could feel Qinling''s love for her every bite? ! This made Zhu Pingniang look directly at her eldest daughter. But Xu Changan is different. It was only when Zhu Pingniang remembered that she had eaten so many dishes from Chang''an, but the beauty fruit, which was the highlight of the show, hadn''t been served yet. "Abai, you and I are not here, Chang''an... I shouldn''t have eaten all those fruits at this time." Zhu Pingniang swallowed. She was extremely curious about the taste of the fruits planted by Xu Changan, the ''mysterious person''. You know, what she cultivated is a love character. Maybe, the things contained in Chang''an fruit can greatly increase her cultivation. "Guozi? What kind of fruit, what are you talking about." Li Zhibai didn''t understand, she pointed to the dishes on the table: "You rolled these, but it''s not enough to eat?" "No, I''m talking about the beauty fruit. Didn''t Changan bring the beauty fruit he planted this time? I really want to taste the one." Zhu Pingniang said quickly: "With the secret of Chang''an, there must be something in it. something." "Can there be something extraordinary?" Li Zhibai said, and then lowered his eyebrows. Beauty fruit? She always remembered. From the very beginning, the head asked her to go to Xu Changan to ask for some beauty fruit to send to her, but now... is it finally mature? But why does the head want to eat this beauty fruit? In fact, Li Zhibai didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing that can''t be used as medicine. "Can''t tell? After all, Chang''an has so many secrets." Zhu Pingniang waved her fists: "Besides, even if there are no secrets, Chang''an''s talent is also very good, but the stinky women in Baicaoyuan have been staring at him... light The taste must be something I''ve never tasted before." "Then..." Li Zhibai held the wine glass and asked, "Go back to eat now?" "It doesn''t seem to be in a hurry." Zhu Pingniang blinked. Right now, it seems that drinking with Ah Bai is the most important thing? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt a huge sense of guilt in her heart. She...she hesitated! In front of the beauty-preserving fruit planted by himself in Chang''an, he actually wanted to give up the drinking party with Ah Bai for a moment, and hurried back to eat the fruit. How can I think so. It was clearly A Bai who was more important. distinct Zhu Pingniang felt that she was really a bitch. Li Zhibai had been neglecting her before, and she could not wait to give her a whole heart. But here Li Zhibai pampered and spoiled her for a while, and then she got carried away and didn''t cherish it anymore. "No...don''t be in a hurry." Zhu Pingniang spoke with some difficulty, and she forced a smile: "The seeds I gave to Chang''an, I let him plant, even if Yun Qian wanted to eat, he would definitely keep them for me...isn''t it? " "That''s right." Li Zhibai nodded, Xu Changan would not only keep it for her, but also for his husband. In other words, if they are not there, Xu Changan will not eat desserts. That''s why Li Zhibai didn''t know what Zhu Pingniang was anxious about. It was just a few fruits. Is it necessary? "You don''t believe him?" Li Zhibai asked. "No... It''s just that I really want to taste the beauty fruit that he cultivated for the first time." Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together, and finally the guilt in her heart buried her. Have to drink with Ah Bai first, and then go back for dessert. "Abai, try this wine, and after a while, we''ll go back to the banquet." Zhu Pingniang coughed: "The girls'' performance is about to start, you should also go and see their skills... It''s just right, I can''t tell you. That old friend will perform on stage." Seeing that Zhu Pingniang wrote the words "want to go back to eat fruit" on her face, Li Zhibai sighed: "Where did my old friend come from will perform on your stage." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that she was in a hurry and made a mistake, not an old friend, but a descendant of an old friend. "It''s okay, you just understand." Zhu Pingniang said. "..." Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. She just didn''t understand. That''s all, it''s nothing more than a misunderstanding of some things in the head. "Tongjun." Raising his hand and pouring a glass of wine for Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai asked, "What''s so special about this beauty fruit that you like it so much? I''ve never heard of you before." "I have nothing to do with you." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Li Zhibai''s impression of the Hehuan Sect was actually not good, and she naturally wouldn''t talk to her about something she found from the Hehuan Sect back then. In order to identify the essence of it, I gave it to the head a lot. Zhu Pingniang explained: "After the beauty fruit is cultivated, it can''t grow in cultivation, and the taste is average. The cultivation process is extremely cumbersome to dredge the spiritual energy. The only thing worth mentioning is that it has the effect of beauty and beauty for women in the world... But the **** the Muyu Peak Naturally, it is in the face, so UU reading can''t use this." Very tasteless. "But you also know the exercises of the Hehuan Sect, and you all like those things." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips. She can taste the feelings of the person who cultivated the fruit from the fruit, and the special spiritual power circuit of the beauty fruit determines that the hotter the grower''s feelings when combing the spiritual energy, the better the taste of the fruit. After telling Li Zhibai about this feature, Zhu Pingniang said: "So, Bai, you know why I want to try it... For a remnant of the Acacia sect like me... this thing is an absolute treasure." Of course, the main reason is that it was planted by Xu Changan, so there is no doubt that it has a mysterious effect - soaring in the daytime or something. Stop dreaming. "Anyway, I like it a lot." "Well, I know." Li Zhibai thought she knew why Zhu Pingniang liked beauty fruit. greedy. At the same time, some understand why the head is interested in beauty fruit. She knew that the head cultivation practice was gradually losing his feelings. Therefore, the beauty fruit may be a new item for the head who has lost his feelings. After all, the head of today is even starting to care about the taste of wine. Not to mention emotions. Um. Don''t let Tong Jun finish eating. She wants to protect the Sect Master. ~： Go to bed early today, good night! Not feeling well, take a day off. Recently, I have yellow codes here, and I can''t buy ibuprofen... I can''t sell any other pain relievers. When will the epidemic pass. Good night and love you! Chapter 512： Tsing Yis Candidate (2 in 1) At this time, Zhu Pingniang was completely unaware that she had become the person Li Zhibai beware of. The reason for the precaution was that she was afraid that she would finish eating the spiritual fruit that Xu Changan cultivated. Food for the boss? Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang clink glasses and immediately burst into laughter. What are you thinking about. Only pets need food protection. She also cares too much about the head of the family. With Chang''an''s character, since she told him to let him keep some, then Xu Changan must have deliberately kept it for her. even. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s good-looking smile when she was drinking, Li Zhibai felt sorry for Tong Jun for thinking like this, but... Chang''an is very likely to keep better fruits for herself. This is the confidence that comes from Mr. in the banquet hall. The girls prepared various programs, and Shi Qingjun seriously appreciated the ''art'' belonging to women. In the crowd of girls, Shi Qingjun looked at his ring. She doesn''t actually have much money, or she doesn''t know much about money. After wrapping up a candied fruit shop, I spent a little bit more, and it turned out to be the bottom line to get the silver at will. The earthly girl has no money, is it to make money? How do the girls here in Tongjun earn money? But she didn''t ask, she just picked up the sweet fruit on the table and took a bite, making a crisp sound in her mouth, until she swallowed it, she realized that the eyes of many girls around her were on her. "Really, watching this sister eat, why is it so fragrant." "Yes, I don''t like to eat these on weekdays, but today is an exception." Shi Qingjun is not shy, not to mention that the little girl blushes when she is looked at twice, she still eats her own food quietly, while watching the shows of the girls on stage. Are you singing? In fact, it''s not interesting, but when Shi Qingjun was the first girl to watch it, he thought it was interesting and he watched it seriously. Probably because I knew that the strange little couple on stage was watching together. Not far away, Miss Lu caught this scene in her eyes. Suddenly a strange girl came, and she, as a manager, would naturally take a second look. Touching the yellow-clothed girl who was stomping aside, Miss Lu smiled at the middle-aged woman beside her: "This guest is a girl who can eat." "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." The middle-aged woman, the aunt who taught the girls in yellow clothes to behave, also smiled: "But a good woman, the girl outside the candied fruit shop let her make a round, and she was very generous. Woolen cloth." "In your eyes, a bad girl is a good woman, right?" Miss Lu smiled. "Miss daughter who can play with these girls is always a good one... Well, it''s still generous." Auntie walked over and kicked the girl in yellow lightly, making her stance. All changed suddenly. "Yellow girl." "Aunt... Auntie." The girl grimaced. She did make a mistake in a performance a few days ago, and let the sisters who came to the show see a joke and lost face to her aunt, so at this time, it was a rare opportunity to spend a two-person world with Ah Qing. Came to teach her a lesson, and she was punished voluntarily. But being kicked from time to time, although not like the pain of wicker when I was a child, can be extremely insulting. She has grown up! She is an adult girl who can covet sister Qing''s beauty! Being taught this in public, I was ashamed to death. "See if you dare to lose your mind in the future." Aunt snorted and said to Miss Lu: "Deputy class teacher, you don''t know how careless this girl is, and let her sing a longevity fairy on stage, she is good, I thought It''s a mirror-study drama, and I''ll come up wearing a female skirt." Hearing this, the girl in yellow wanted to get into the crack of the ground, ashamed. At that time, she was thinking about Sister Qing, so she didn''t pay attention to the wrong program. "That''s how this girl was when she was a child." Miss Lu smiled. "Yes." Auntie sighed: "Huang girl has a good voice and a good singing voice... I originally planned to let her be the card face of my branch, but now I look at it, and my posture needs to be practiced hard." The girl didn''t dare to say a word. "Lack of a Huadan?" Miss Lu asked. "Naturally." My aunt said, "The girl is active, lively and lovable, suitable for a flower horn." Miss Lu suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember, haven''t you always been short of a young girl?" "There is one missing, do you have a choice?" Auntie''s eyes lit up. There are many girls under her who have suffered hardships, so most women in life are not lacking, there are also many girls who know some fists and feet, and there is no shortage of martial arts, but there are few favorite Tsing Yi and Hua Dan. . According to the type of their rehearsal in the building, one of them needs to be elegant and dignified and demure, and the other needs to be lively and innocent on the surface. The latter also has naughty girls to choose from, the former... Want these girls to be graceful and demure? Auntie looked at the women in the distance who were on stage playing the piano and kicking fists when they got off the stage... and felt that the words "demure and elegant" had nothing to do with the girls in Huayuelou in this life. "What are you worried about? Isn''t this a ready-made Tsing Yi casting? Why can''t you see it?" Miss Lu narrowed her eyes and glanced meaningfully at the girl in yellow. The latter was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized something, with a little excitement in his eyes. "Ready-made?" Auntie was stunned for a moment. Where could she find the right Tsing Yi in this building? After three generations, she couldn''t find a good wife and mother. She subconsciously put her eyes on Shi Qingjun in the distance: "You mean that girl?" It seems that she is indeed an eldest lady, and if she takes the stage...it must be extremely attractive. "What are you talking about, they are guests." Miss Lu was speechless for a while. Shi Qingjun came to be a guest at first glance, how could he fool people to stay and sing a show... Could it be that she was **** by a human being? "Then who are you talking about?" Auntie shook her head: "In the past, there was a Qingluo, but that Nizi played qin in elementary school and came from Wanzhilou. She didn''t like opera very much, but now Qingluo is on the board. Xianmen, but I can''t see it anymore." "Isn''t there another green?" Miss Lu coughed lightly and glanced in Ah Qing''s direction: "Look, doesn''t Ah Qing''s green look like Tsing Yi''s green?" aunt:"" The girl in yellow on the side had a clear expression, her face flushed and she was very happy. This is for Ah Qing''s happiness. In the past, Sister Qing, as a foreign girl, was not gregarious, so... I never had the opportunity to enter the center of Huayuelou. In addition to being happy, she was even somewhat envious and jealous, because Manager Lu and Niang were really nice to Sister Qing, even better than her. Tsing Yi is also good. There are a lot of fake phoenix scenes in Huayuelou, and the emotional scenes of dignified and steady women and naughty cute girls are very popular. She will have the opportunity to act in such a play with Sister Qing in the future, how could she be unhappy? But the girl in yellow was not too happy, she looked at her aunt with some worry. Sure enough, when Auntie heard Ah Qing''s name, she was stunned for a moment, apparently never thinking about this girl. After hesitating, she still said, "Aqing is a half-demon... Is this really good?" Opera is a life in the spring and snow, and it is already an insult to let a woman do it in the eyes of Liyuan people, and the choice of Tsing Yi is even more important. As the saying goes, only a good Tsing Yi can be produced in ten dan horns, which is enough to see its status, and the few famous characters known to my aunt are almost all Tsing Yi who have graduated. In a big way, Tsing Yi can be said to be the face of their little garden. This kind of work, leave it to a half-demon... It''s not suitable anyway. Miss Lu knew her difficulties, but said seriously, "I wish my sister good luck." Many times, a ''sister wish'' in Huayuelou is greater than any rules, greater than any dogma. Since Pingniang said yes, the aunt can only say yes. She even felt that because Zhu Pingniang said it was good, even if Ah Qing was not good, she would definitely teach him to be good, so that Ah Qing could not live up to Pingniang''s expectations. "Pingniang, she is really going to make trouble for us. Next time I will ask her to eat a few more glasses of wine." Auntie helpless: "Indeed, Ah Qing is a very suitable person, and her posture is obviously adjusted. ." Hearing this, the girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Miss Lu smiled. This is the current attitude towards Ah Qing in Huayuelou. Although he is still afraid and even afraid... But because of Zhu Pingniang, even if he is afraid, even a woman who has hatred for the half-demon like the girl in front of her, is still afraid. Willing to try and give Ah Qing a chance to accept her. Miss Lu doesn''t ask everyone to treat her as a sister right away, and she''s very satisfied now. "It just so happened, didn''t Ah Qing have a sword dance today?" Miss Lu smiled: "If you have a good figure, you can''t say that you can pick up a chivalrous girl''s Wudan corner for nothing." "Sword Dance? I''m looking forward to it." Auntie also raised the corner of her mouth. Speaking of which, Ah Qing''s half-demon''s characteristics are not obvious, and it is much stronger than the half-demon who have long hair, scales, and long horns outside. A pair of pale green eyes, looking aside from the identity of a half-demon, is really very beautiful. If Ah Qing can be brought in, then she will have a natural candidate for the heroine in the fairy tales under her command. Ah Qing only needs to blink, and the image of a banshee who will fall in love with a scholar will come out. Aunt thought for a while, and then said: "Even if Ah Qing seems to have a foundation, she still doesn''t know if she is willing... After all, there has been a Qingluo in the past, I can say anything, that Nizi has to guard her. The wine shop, in the end, was not smashed by people." "Let Sister Zhu know that you said bad things about Qingluo, and don''t tear your mouth." Miss Lu sighed, and then thought: "But what you said is also, Ah Qing''s willingness to come to power this time does not mean that he will be willing in the future." At this moment, the yellow girl who was stomping on the side was anxious. Such a good opportunity must not be lost to my sister. She immediately shouted, "Auntie, Sister Qing will definitely agree!" "What are you arguing about?" The aunt was startled, and slapped the girl in yellow with both hands on the shoulders. At the same time, her fingers ran across her spine and pinched her neck again. I saw that the girl in yellow clothes swayed and fell into her aunt''s arms after a steady step. "Auntie, I... what I said is true." The girl was pinched and her face was red. "Can Ah Qing listen to what you have to say?" Auntie didn''t believe it, she stood up as if carrying a chick. "The relationship between this girl and Ah Qing is not bad." Miss Lu said. "It''s too long." Auntie was surprised that this timid girl had the courage to hang out with the half-demon, but she still said: "Then you go and find out what she said... No, don''t talk about it, just persuade her directly, I will credit you. " This is the Tsing Yi ordered by Ping Niang, and she cannot be allowed to run away. What a terrifying half-demon, nothing in front of disappointing Ping Niang. "Leave it to me?" The girl in yellow blinked. "Um." "give it to me." The girl in yellow immediately regained her energy. She regained her strength and stood up abruptly. The appearance of her spirit surprised her aunt. "Oh... go and talk to Ah Qing." Auntie put the girl back to the banquet, and then said to Miss Lu with a strange face, "This girl... how can she be so energetic." Miss Lu thought about what she had just seen, with a smile on her face. She does know. "Maybe I want to play with Ah Qing." "Little girl''s thoughts." My aunt couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Don''t talk about her, you didn''t want to play with Sister Zhu back then?" Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. "Cough... it''s all in the past." Ah Qing was drinking wine when she saw the girl in yellow trotting over, sat down beside her, and took a sip of the juice on the side. The little face was flushed, and it was obvious that he had suffered a lot. She asked suspiciously, "This time my aunt showed mercy?" After standing for a long time, let her come back. "You deserve a crime." The yellow-clothed girl smiled shyly, then she gently moved to A Qing''s side and hugged her arm. "Sister Qing, do you like listening to dramas?" "I like it." Ah Qing nodded. In Huayuelou, she knew a lot of plays and heard a lot. Occasionally, I also think that it should be good for ordinary women to experience the refining of the stories in the opera, so she said that she liked it rather than perfunctory. UU reading "That sister is in good shape, right?" "...?" Ah Qing blinked. What did this girl say. "I mean, my elder sister is soft and powerful." The yellow-clothed girl gestured with her arms outstretched, "How can you lift your legs so high." "" Ah Qing closed her eyes, and then said helplessly: "What do you want to say, say it." "Do you want to come and act together?" The girl in yellow whispered, "My sister''s voice is much better than mine." Ah Qing: "?" Singing...who? she? Ah Qing didn''t expect that one day she would hear such a strange thing, and she actually wanted to go on stage to act? This is good, as a brothel girl, going to sing, the elements are full. Ruthless, and meaningless. "What Pingniang said, elder sister''s blue is the blue of Tsing Yi, so it is suitable for Tsing Yi." The girl in yellow said seriously. "My blue..." A Qing rubbed his brows. Her green club is the green of the green snake. It will be Shi Qingjun''s green. But it''s definitely not the blue of the blue clothes. The girl raised a hand and pointed at the high platform: "Sister Qing, maybe Xu Gongzi will like to listen to the play." Chapter 513： Xu Changan likes to listen to the play (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0513 Xu Changan likes to listen to drama (two in one) The girl pointed at the high platform with one hand and talked about Xu Changan beside Ah Qing, who sighed softly. Let''s not talk about the meaning of that young man taking his wife to visit the brothel today, and whether he really likes listening to the play. "Girl, is it really so obvious that I care about Young Master?" Ah Qing asked. This girl seems to always mention the son in front of her. "Looking at what you told my sister, I don''t even know what to say." The yellow-clothed girl blinked. From the very beginning, Sister Qing didn''t seem to care about the things on the high platform, but the occasional look she casts in the past can''t be faked. Is it really obvious for her to say it? As a younger sister, you always have to save a bit of face for your elder sister, especially after knowing that those feelings will only be asked for, and you should also consider your elder sister''s mood. As a woman, it''s nothing to make a joke with a man, but if she really says it, she will be jealous that the young master is liked by Sister Qing. Although the girl also has a very good impression of Xu Changan, the girl''s family sometimes eats two portions of vinegar unreasonably. The girl did not respond positively, but Ah Qing somewhat understood what she meant. It turned out that she cared about the son''s affairs, and even the stupid girl in front of her could see it. Didn''t Director Lu also see it? What about the cloud girl? Ah Qing suddenly felt that maybe it was a good thing that Yun Qian wouldn''t be jealous. "I care about Young Master because he has many secrets on him, and whether he can solve it or not is the most important thing." After Ah Qing finished speaking seriously, looking at the girl''s confused and suspicious look, her temples twitched slightly. Sure enough, the girl gently held her hand. "Sister Qing, I know that you are thin-skinned, but it''s not a shameful thing to like the son." The yellow-clothed girl comforted: "In this place, there are not many more sons than you, and one less than you. ." Even though Xu Changan''s popularity can''t be compared with Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Pingniang is a woman. Among the men they have met, the son is the only one in terms of appearance and personality. "Fairy Wood" Ah Qing: "" It turns out that in the eyes of a brothel girl, liking a married man is not a shameful thing, especially when she knows that they are still extremely affectionate. "What about Miss Yun?" A Qing asked. "Why did Sister Qing ask this." A question mark appeared on the girl''s head: "Of course I like it too." Women are the ones who see women the most. Whether he is a good person or not can be distinguished by simple contact or even just a few glances. The help that a virtuous inner helper provides to a man is extremely important. As Xu Changan''s wife, Miss Yun is not envied by the girls, which can already be seen. "Miss Yun also likes it..." Ah Qing was speechless. "Strange, Sister Qing, don''t you like Miss Yun?" The girl tilted her head. Ah Qing stopped talking. Maybe it''s more difficult for her to admit that she likes Yun Qian than just now - Ah Qing also realized later that when Xu Changan held an umbrella for him, the fragrance she smelled was the rouge smell on Yun Qian''s body. The so-called Tiandao cage, I don''t know if it was dispelled by the young master, or it was resolved by the aroma. Therefore, it was destiny that she would care about this young couple. Seeing Ah Qing in a daze, the girl in yellow shook her head vigorously. "Sister Qing, don''t say you don''t like Young Master, I don''t believe it." "You girl." Ah Qing pinched the girl''s face. "Why don''t you believe it." In the eyes of the girl, is she a woman full of love? The yellow-clothed girl''s eyes moved slightly in her sockets, and she opened her mouth and said, "Unless my sister says you like women, otherwise... a person like Young Master, none of our girls here doesn''t want to sleep with him." "It''s going too far." Ah Qing tapped her on the head. "Just think about it, Sister Liu has thought about it, and it''s not wrong." The girl said. "But..." A Qing blinked and said suddenly, "It''s not impossible to like the girl''s house." "Huh?" The yellow-clothed girl froze for a moment, then suddenly panicked. She was just joking, Sister Qing wouldn''t really have a girl she liked, then wouldn''t she have no chance at all. "However, whether she is a girl''s family, I can''t tell." Ah Qing snorted. Come to think of it, with her childhood temperament, if a certain woman is not so arrogant and arrogant... Now the world of immortals can''t be said to be a different situation. Unfortunately, today''s Ah Qing is no longer fascinated by the distance-filled word ''longing'', so he can use it as a joke. "I can''t tell if it''s a girl''s family...?" The girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief, and then she was stunned: "Are boys and girls? I haven''t seen them with..." "Shut up." Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. The girl shrank her neck, hesitated and said, "Sister Qing, if you don''t like Young Master, isn''t that pear flower umbrella that Young Master gave you..." "Don''t think about it." "" There was suddenly a bit of embarrassment in the air, but fortunately, a little wine fragrance drifted slowly over, so that the atmosphere would not be so rigid. The girl in yellow thought that Sister Qing said she didn''t like it, but she was not even allowed to finish the sentence... Sure enough, the elder sister has not yet integrated into Huayuelou, and her face is still so transparent. If it was the girl from Huayuelou, she would have said back with a smile. It seems that I need to make my sister''s face thicker, otherwise I will suffer a big loss when I get along with those shameless sisters in Huayuelou with Sister Qing''s temperament. Ah Qing also realized that her response was a little too fast, and she said calmly, "Young Master said, this umbrella belongs to Xianmen, not him." She also asked for the ownership from Zhu Pingniang, which is not a gift from the son in essence. Can''t let the little girl talk nonsense. "." The yellow-clothed girls muttered, "Sister said yes, so that''s it." It''s okay to talk to outsiders about this kind of thing. Talking to her can''t help but have the meaning of a transparent veil covering your face. But just like this, she likes Sister Qing. "Okay... I''ll let you go in." A Qing rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers: "Auntie is missing a Tsing Yi?" "It''s always been missing." The yellow-clothed girl nodded: "Our sister here...Which one looks like a Tsing Yi?" Don''t look at how serious the qin master sister who played the qin on the stage looked so serious before, but now I don''t know which corner to draw a fist in... In the big dye vat of Huayuelou, even if you were born in a good eldest lady, as long as you integrate into this warm place, There will be no more Tsing Yi temperament. Only Ah Qing, who lived alone at the time, had a virtuous temperament and was the most suitable. "Why me?" Ah Qing asked. "Because my sister is suitable." "What about you, what good did my aunt promise you?" "" The girl''s tone was stagnant, and she felt a little guilty: "Sister Qing, don''t talk nonsense, I... I don''t want any benefit, I just think that you have more than one Tsing Yi life... It''s very, very good." "..." Ah Qing. Fine. She probably knew that this girl had an unknown mind. The girl in yellow saw that Ah Qing repeatedly resisted and avoided the topic, and her mood suddenly became much darker. She lowered her eyebrows. The so-called low-level cheap jobs are also divided into three, six, nine, and so on. Mostly because the grandfather who sang opera did not look down on the girl''s family, so the pear opera was passed down to men and not to women, and there were no women in the serious pear orchard, and all the ugly people at the end of life were men. According to the rules, it is all men who play men and women in opera performances. then. In this world, girls who sing opera can only be found in the brothel Goulan. In fact it is. If others know that you are a woman singing opera, they will automatically label you a "prostitute". And such a girl is looked down upon. Come to think of it, people in the world often say that **** are ruthless and actors are meaningless. And what the girl in yellow is doing at this time is to ask Ah Qing, who is a brothel girl, to study drama. But no matter what others think, these girls will do their best and won''t look down on themselves. Ah Qing''s hesitation made the girl feel uneasy. Could it be that even Sister Qing looks down on girls who sing opera? But... I learned to be a dick. So he whispered, "Sister Qing, don''t you like girls who can sing?" "...?" Ah Qing gave her a strange look: "I don''t like it? When did I say I didn''t like it anymore?" She had said before that she liked listening to operas, so why can''t she sing operas. Besides, the girl in front of her is not a dandy. The girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief, and she didn''t hide it, she said directly, "I thought, sister, you don''t look down on girls who sing opera." "..." Ah Qing was speechless for a while. Are women''s hearts so delicate? "Nizi, I''m a half-demon." Ah Qing reminded her. In the world, only other people look down on the half-demon, how can there be a reason for the reverse? "Then I don''t care. Anyway, this Tsing Yi business, my sister has to take it. Auntie said that you can see that you are very good, and you look like you have a foundation." The yellow-clothed girl entangled. Since Sister Qing doesn''t hate it, everything is easy to say. "I think about it." Ah Qing shook her head. She doesn''t actually have any resistance to learning drama or anything. She originally wanted to integrate into it. It''s not bad to have such a method. As for the inferiority in the eyes of the world, when did Ah Qing put it in his eyes? In other words, for someone like her, the emperor on the golden lacquer dragon throne and the daughter''s house in the brothel who brought tea and poured water...the essence is the same, and the latter is even cuter. "What else are you thinking about, isn''t this a good opportunity?" The girl was a little anxious. "" Ah Qing did not hesitate. You may not believe it when she says it, but her mind is so dissipated now that she can''t even say it. It might not matter if she learns an opera, but if you let her go on stage often... Maybe you need to prepare. Besides, because of Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan would always come and go here often. The occasional sword dance is not a problem. If the young master always sees her on stage, she is really hesitant. After all... a woman named A Qing is already very cheap. "Nizi, how do you know that the young master might like to listen to the play?" A Qing suddenly asked. "I just know." The yellow-clothed girl nodded, "Just like everyone knows, the son likes raccoon flowers." Some things don''t need a reason, they just know. "Tell me." Ah Qing was serious. "Oh." The girl thought for a while and said, "Young master used to come here to find peace with his mother, and he would never go to see the dances, pianos, and songs of the sisters along the way." Ah Qing nodded, thinking that this is a normal thing. "But occasionally there are sisters singing operas, and the son will take a look at him when he passes by." The girl stretched out a finger: "Also, every time the son comes, he will touch those raccoons." So it doesn''t make sense to say that Xu Changan likes listening to dramas and raccoon flowers. The girl didn''t say a word. In fact, it was because of Xu Changan''s intentional or unintentional attention to the singing girls that one of the girls in their little garden was counted as one, including her, and they all liked him very much. After all, many brothel girls themselves feel that they are already brothel girls, and they go to sing again... It''s just despicable to the dirt. Maybe the young master only took a fancy to the girls on the stage because they were dressed appropriately and didn''t need to avoid suspicion - these girls who never acted affectionately knew it in their hearts. But these simple eyes are enough to support a lot of things. "So let''s not say anything else, at least when you are acting on the stage, you can be seen when you meet the son." The girl in yellow said, and suddenly realized something: "Sister Qing, you are not afraid of yourself. If you can''t sing well, you will lose face in front of your son." "..." Ah Qingliu raised her eyebrows, but did not speak. "Okay, I''ll leave it alone." The yellow-clothed girl shrank her head: "Sister Qing, your figure is really good. In the future... come play with me, and I will listen to you." "So it is." Ah Qing understood: "Do you want to go on stage with me?" "Um." So Ah Qing raised the corners of his mouth, feeling inexplicably much better. Will respond to the little girl''s expectations, which is also where she is stronger than that woman from Chao Yunzong. "Nizi, why did you study drama in the first place?" Ah Qing asked. "There''s no reason for this." The yellow-clothed girl opened her hand: "Auntie said that my hands can''t be separated. It''s not a material for playing the piano, so I can''t choose." Her whole body deserves to be said, perhaps only a few words of singing. Therefore, I hope that in the only valuable place, UU reading and sister Qing take the stage. This is a pure romance that belongs only to a little girl. Ah Qing gently squeezed the face of the girl in yellow: "It''s hard for you to be a lobbyist for your aunt." "It''s what I like... things, what''s so hard to do." The yellow-clothed girl blushed. "If Auntie lacks a Tsing Yi, it''s enough to give her an order. Do I still dare not listen?" A Qing asked. "Sister, don''t say such things, don''t you know what the rules are here?" The yellow-clothed girl gently stabbed A Qing, obviously dissatisfied with her words. Aunts don''t really force them to do things they don''t like. "I see." Ah Qing thought about it and said, "Didn''t I have a sword dance today? If I can adapt to today''s stage, I will take over this job." "That''s it." Ah Qing thought to herself that she needed a reason to agree. Otherwise, don''t be ashamed? As for saying that he was on stage, that was just an excuse. It''s just a dance on the stage, can she still adapt? The girl also grinned, she didn''t believe that her younger sister would be stage fright, and there would be no surprises today. Chapter erro Chapter 514： Yun Qian is not used to listening Wife is one week boss0514 Yun Qian is not used to listening Half an hour passed in a flash. On the right side of Xu Changan, Yun Qian grabbed the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes with his left hand, and took a sip of juice with his right hand, while his eyes were on the stage. The programs prepared by the girls were very novel. They were all small dramas that Yun Qian had not seen before, and they were mainly based on the love of the girl''s family. Most of these operas are related to love, so Yun Qian is very interested. Recently, she has always been fond of stories and so on. At first, of course, she read the novels written by Xu Changan while practicing calligraphy. There are good and bad endings in the story, but she likes to watch them all, and she doesn''t think the story itself is divided into three, six or nine levels, and there is nothing so despicable. Yun Qian believes that she has obtained a lot of important information from the novel, such as some truths about being a person and doing things, such as what the heroine he may like will look like. Yun Qian did put her and Xu Changan into the book automatically, so as long as she was with her husband, it didn''t matter whether the story was good or bad. The same is true for operas, which are similar to novels, but... Yun Qian thought that the sense of immersion was actually a lot worse than that of novels. Maybe, when she personally takes the stage to play a role, it will be better brought in? Yun Qian lowered her head and took a sip of juice, then turned to look at Wen Li. Neither Yun Qian nor Xu Changan would be uncomfortable with the sight of a third person, especially Wen Li was a girl that both husband and wife "liked", so the atmosphere was not bad. As the show progressed, Wen Li focused more on the stage. Yun Qian thought to herself that this girl also likes to listen to stories. She recommended to Wen Li the novel written by Xu Changan, and Wen Li read it very seriously. So she will like Wen Pear. Looking back, Yun Qian looked into Xu Changan''s eyes. Although she was holding on to the corner of his clothes, and he was wrapping her waist, it could be seen that... Xu Changan was very interested in opera and was very devoted to watching it. Yun Qian rarely sees him so serious in matters other than himself. As the girl in yellow said, is he a person who likes to listen to dramas? Yun Qian thought that if her husband really liked it, she would like to learn. Do women sing? According to what she just understood, this may be an extremely humble behavior, and he must not allow it. He always refuses to even go to the kitchen to learn how to cook. But Yun Qian always thought that Xu Changan''s liking was more important than anything else. Besides... She couldn''t understand at all, how could the **** the stage become a despicable person just by singing a few words? She also thinks that those girls can attract Xu Changan''s attention, which is very powerful. so. Yun Qian''s eyes flicked over a certain girl under the stage. In fact, Ah Qing''s green is not that of a green snake. Nor is it the Qing of Shi Qingjun. It''s not even a blue shirt. It is - ''Aqing girl'' Qing. It''s what Xu Changan once said, and it''s one of the women''s favorites in all the books. As long as this one is greater than any meaning. "Miss." "Eh." Miss Yun didn''t listen to the play seriously, and what she was thinking about was suddenly exposed. "What the **** are you going to do?" Xu Changan took a sip of the juice in Yun Qian''s hand, and then asked, "Aren''t you used to it?" "There are some." Yun Qian nodded. If she really liked it that much, she wouldn''t be distracted, thinking about what''s there or not. Xu Changan can understand. After all, it is true that people who are new to opera will not understand it, so Yun Qian didn''t watch it with him seriously... He can understand. Just a pity. If Miss Yun doesn''t like watching it, then he won''t have the opportunity to discuss the plot with her. Slightly disappointed. Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Changan suddenly froze, and his heart thumped. Oops. How could he show such a disappointed expression in front of Miss Yun? ! Isn''t that making trouble for yourself? really. After seeing Xu Changan''s pity at that moment, Yun Qian''s eyes that seemed to be hazy with a touch of sleepiness immediately became clear. Xu Changan seemed to have triggered some key words, and touched a place that she had to care about. Can''t let him down. This is also the girl''s biggest creed in life. After all, to be disappointed is to be unhappy. Can for what? Because she said that she was not used to listening? "What did you say..." "It''s okay." Xu Changan interrupted Yun Qian''s words. I saw that he did not know where to conjure a candied fruit and stuffed it into Yun Qian''s mouth, blocking the girl''s doubts with icing sugar. "Reassured." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s waist with force: "It''s just...because it''s a story I''ve never heard of, I''m a little concerned, and it doesn''t have much to do with Miss." "...Well." Yun Qian replied while eating the candied fruit. She knew that Xu Changan would not lie to her. However, he will use the ''art of speaking''. For example, this sentence has nothing to do with her, that is to say... it still has a little relationship. In fact, Yun Qian was thinking, what is the essential difference between the stories she heard in the play and the stories of the girls and husbands in her treasure house? After thinking for a while, Yun Qian looked at the beautiful makeup of the girls on the stage, and her eyes fell on the girl in the pink dress, thinking that she didn''t understand. With Miss Yun''s clumsiness, instead of thinking about those deep questions, it is better to think about whether she would look good in such a small skirt, and could she attract his attention even more? I have to say that the **** stage''s watery eyes, soft figure, and attractive voice really magnified her own charm. After all, she is a girl from a brothel, and she can always inspire Yun Qianxin in such matters. The curtain opened, and the audience was quiet. A girl in a red dress with embroidered shoes came Yingying, her face was slightly covered with a handkerchief, her eyes wandered, and there were all kinds of amorous feelings. "The new play has begun." Xu Changan''s expression was as usual, and he had no guilt that he was coaxing Miss Yun. "Um." Yun Qian didn''t speak, and tried her best to understand what the girls on the stage were doing. After a long time. UU Reading As the girls stepped down, Yun Qian tilted her head. The story is still a love story, but the ending is not so good, and the sensual girls in the audience have red eyes. Yun Qian thought that separation was no big deal. After all, according to the trend in the story just now, the two protagonists will not have no chance to see each other in the future. Therefore, Yun Qian was not used to hearing it. In her heart, as long as she can still meet and meet people she is familiar with, it is the best thing in the world. How could it be the so-called tragedy in the eyes of the girls in the audience? As Xu Changan put his hand to her mouth, Yun Qian spat out the candied core. "What are you doing if you don''t vomit after eating." Xu Changan was helpless. "Listening to a play." Xu Changan was surprised that Yu Yunqian actually listened. "Do you really like listening to dramas?" Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan never told her that he liked it, so he shouldn''t like it. In fact, Miss Yun didn''t want to understand this matter from the beginning. Will he be hiding something from himself? Even if it''s just this little hobby. Chapter erro Chapter 515： young couple Wife is a young couple in one week boss0515 "Do you really like listening to plays?" "...?" Hearing Yun Qian''s sudden question, Xu Changan was slightly startled. Looking at Yun Qian''s serious eyes, he thought the girl was going to ask something, but he didn''t want to hear such strange words. Does he like listening to the play? "It should be...like it?" Xu Changan thought that if he didn''t hate it, and he could see it twice, it should be counted as a liking. I just don''t know what level Yun Qian said he liked. "Should." Yun Qian repeated, blinking. Yeah? For the first time she began to doubt what he said. In Miss Yun''s heart, her husband''s preferences are also things she needs to know and have a high priority. Logically speaking, she should know everything Xu Changan likes. Like he likes spicy food. Like he likes to bully people. For example, when it comes to liking himself, he is a fussy person. Even those girls he likes, Yun Qian is very familiar with these different meanings. These are what she can see, and she knows that Xu Changan likes it... But in fact, even if it is something she doesn''t know or has never seen, Xu Changan will tell her in a different way, as if he is a little afraid Separation will make her become ignorant of him. For example, the raccoon flower on Muyu Peak. Yun Qian lived in Beisang City, but every time Xu Changan came back from the mountain, he would tell her interesting things about her husband and lihuahua, and her love was beyond words. Therefore, even if all of Yun Qian''s abilities will fail in front of Xu Changan, she is still the person who knows him best in the world. But just today, she suddenly discovered that Xu Changan might like to listen to plays. Loving itself is no big deal, but if he had never mentioned it to himself before, the sudden appearance... would be very wrong. Maybe there is love at first sight in the world, but there will never be any inexplicable love in Xu Changan. In fact, Yun Qian didn''t quite believe it from the very beginning... Xu Changan really likes listening to dramas. Even if the girls in Huayuelou said so. Even if Xu Changan looked seriously. Even if he said he should like it. But she just doesn''t believe it. After all, it is not impossible for him to hide his thoughts, but at least in this glue-like period, it will never happen. "Miss, what''s wrong with you." Xu Changan embraced Yun Qian, a little worried. "You never told me before that you like listening to the play." Yun Qian spoke earnestly and in a calm tone, but Xu Changan was very keenly aware of the girl''s emotions. It was said to be grievance, but it wasn''t, it was more like... an incomprehensible doubt. He was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood what Yun Qian was thinking. "It''s my fault, I didn''t tell the lady clearly." After Xu Changan thought about it, he couldn''t help laughing. Even these little things are worth worrying about for a girl? "I can see it, but I don''t like it that much." Xu Changan explained in Yun Qian''s ear meticulously, "Because I don''t like it that much, so... I didn''t tell you." "Sure enough." Yun Qian nodded. She said that he probably didn''t like it very much. "So, I don''t like it very much." Xu Changan pulled a strand of blue silk hanging from Yun Qian''s ear behind his ear: "Miss, you don''t have to think about studying drama." This is Xu Changan''s guess. He wouldn''t allow his girl to spend precious time studying drama, not to mention that he didn''t really like it that much. Yun Qian was thoughtful, and then said, "I did think about it." "Don''t think about it now." Xu Changan sighed. There are too many things Miss Yun wants to learn. At present, there are cooking skills, piano skills, sword dancing, and even because he has played piano music, Yun Qian has a strong sense of swordsmanship. over interested. But no new ones can be added. It is because of Yun Qian''s presence that Xu Changan will not fall in love with anything easily now. "Because I don''t think you really like listening to the show, that''s why I asked." Yun Qian said. With Xu Changan''s serious explanation, Yun Qian''s entanglement dissipated, and she stretched slightly. Everything is in the cloud girl''s calculation. "If you don''t like it so much, why would you listen?" Yun Qian asked casually. You know, Xu Changan often glanced at it when he passed by the stage. It would be strange if he didn''t like raccoon flowers as much. "The reason..." Xu Changan didn''t even think about why Yun Qian asked this question. His wife''s brain circuit was always so clear, and it was enough for him to explain her confusion. "Yeah." Yun Qian leaned against him and listened quietly. "It''s a drama I''ve never heard of, a fresh story, so I''ll take a look at it." Xu Changan said. No matter what the opera was, when he came to Zhu Pingniang, he was the only show that he could watch and didn''t need to avoid suspicionthe girls wore enough clothes. It was normal for him to take two glances when he heard a new story. Moreover, in his memory, there were similar operas in his previous life. This kind of artistic situation similar to the previous life, different stories, so aroused his interest. "Is that so?" Yun Qian asked. "That''s it." Xu Changan spread his hands. In fact, not only that, but also Zhu Pingniang''s original exhortations, such as letting him show more care when passing by, can improve the self-confidence of the girls who study drama in the small garden. However, Xu Changan subconsciously ignored Zhu Pingniang''s utilitarian order. Because even without Zhu Pingniang''s deliberate order, he was indeed willing to take a look at it, so there was nothing to say. But at best, he was interested, and definitely not liking. After all, he never really stayed and listened to even a quarter of an hour''s play. "I''m a little interested, I didn''t have time to watch it in the past." Xu Changan looked at the banquet table on the first floor and said, "I have a chance today, so I listened carefully for a while." "Why didn''t I have time in the past." Yun Qian tilted her head. "because" Xu Changan said, his tone stopped. "...?" Yun Qian looked at him suspiciously. The girl doesn''t understand. What they lack most is time. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even if he doesn''t get immortality now, but one day is infinitely stretched by Miss Yun, he will never lack these, let alone... he already has. "Because I know you are still waiting at home." Xu Changan reluctantly told the truth. Miss Yun didn''t even think about it, since he could come to Huayuelou, he must have returned to Beisang City. At that time, he knew that Miss Yun was waiting for him to go back ''lonely'' at home, so how could he stop to listen to the play, wishing to fly back to be true. To be able to take a double look at opera is already respect for this kind of culture similar to the previous life. It''s just this way of saying love words that made Xu Changan''s old face hot. After listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian also thought of this, and Sakura opened her mouth slightly. "what." The girl made an unexpected noise. Xu Changan took a deep breath. The girl who realizes it in hindsight is also very cute, so it''s worth it. "" On one side, Wen Li, who had listened to all the words of the young couple, picked up the teacup and put it down before drinking it. Somewhat full. She always felt that she was very inappropriate here. Chapter erro Chapter 516： Shi Qingjun wants to be a frequent visitor of Huayuelou (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0516 Shi Qingjun wants to be a frequent visitor of Huayuelou (two in one) offstage. While listening to the girls singing, Miss Lu chatted casually with the aunt beside her. Her tone paused. I remembered Fairy Wen on the stage. Miss Lu didn''t like Wen Li very much at first, because Wen Li seemed to be too close to Xu Gongzi, and Yun Qian looked like a melon, she was worried that Yun Qian would be deceived by a bad woman. After all, the most indispensable thing in Huayuelou is bad women. But now, she is very guilty and feels that she is a little sorry for Fairy Wen. Ping Niang and her sweetheart went to the deck to drink and live in the two-person world, and they fled again, so now on the stage, isn''t there a loving young couple and Fairy Wen alone? She couldn''t imagine how Wen Li, who had been fed by Yun Qian, would live in a world of three now. Miss Lu only brought in a little, and she was about to die of embarrassment. The point is, the songs sung on the stage are still affectionate... This will be even more embarrassing, that Fairy Wen staying alone in the pink atmosphere will definitely be out of tune, and may even disturb the son''s two-person world. If you were there, and the two had each other''s company, maybe it wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. But sorry. Miss Lu put her hands together. It''s shameful to run away, but it works. After all, Fairy Wen was also a woman from Xianmen, so it was normal to bear hardships for an ordinary little girl like herself. She felt that at her age, in front of that fairy, she should not pretend to be a young girl by pretending to be a little girl. But since someone is suffering for herself, she can''t do nothing. "Sister." Miss Lu gave her aunt next to her a stab at her, and she said something. "Tell me, why don''t you...let the girl stop singing about love and love, and change it to Coke and family fun?" "Huh?" Auntie was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Miss Lu meant. "Why? Didn''t you say that Miss Yun was here before, so the girls sang this?" Because Yun Qian and Xu Changan were both there, they asked the girls to sing some love songs. The couple couldn''t say that they both liked it. "I think that the young man and the girl may like the emotional drama, but for the single girl... listening to the drama alone, will it be too lonely." Miss Lu said silently: "Anyway, Young Master and Miss Yun don''t need to watch these dramas to increase their relationship." The aunt listened and laughed, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes appeared, she said helplessly: "You, you are just too used to this group of girls, the girls here are single, but whoever listens to a few words of love will be lonely ?" Saying that, my aunt pulled the melon-eating girl who passed by and said, "Qinglian, you didn''t eat right." "Ah? Oh." The girl put down the melon in her hand, and her aunt wiped the juice from the corner of her mouth, nodding in confusion. yes. She has always been single. The sisters in the building all disliked her being too young, saying that she would have to wait two more years to find her a pair of food. "Do you feel lonely when you listen to the play?" Auntie asked. "No." The melon-eating girl looked at her melon and blinked: "The sisters'' plays are very good." "It''s none of your business." "Oh." As the melon-eating girl left, her aunt said to Miss Lu, "The girls here are very big-hearted, so you don''t have to worry." Miss Lu: "..." She didn''t speak. What she was worried about was the shameless girls in her building, of course Fairy Wen from Xianmen. However, it was not easy for her to explain, so she could only say sorry to Wen Li in her heart. It''s really not easy for the girls to rehearse the show when things come to an end. She can only bother Fairy Wen and the young couple to watch the love show for a while. Besides... She thinks that Yun Qian should like to watch love scenes with Xu Changan, so she can only watch the love show with Xu Changan. Wronged fairy. When Miss Yun is happy, it is more important than anything else. Miss Lu thought about it, pushed open the window, looked at the darkness in the middle of the night outside and the lights that broke through the darkness, and slowly exhaled. She is in a good mood today. I don''t know how, it''s inexplicably good. Outside the window, clusters of lights, like clusters of colored snow, came into view. The melodious sound of the piano and the burning lights made Miss Lu''s face turn red. She sat by the window, watching the rain slowly fall on her palm, it looked transparent, and slowly slipped from her palm, showing a reassuring smile on her face that she didn''t even notice. Very comfortable. Indescribably comfortable. For Miss Lu, it seemed that she didn''t like the dark night and became close, just like when she first met Zhu Pingniang, she brought her the kind of warmth like a mother. It''s just that this kind of warmth hasn''t appeared for a long time after her feelings deteriorated. She glanced at the sky suspiciously. Suddenly there is a feeling. It seems that he is very close to the God above him. sigh. She was also in a good mood, so she thought more and continued to listen to the play. In fact. What Miss Lu thought was right, compared to the eldest daughter of Zhu Pingniang named Qin Ling, who was stared to death, and the wicked ''Son of Heaven No. 1'', her original intention was to make Yun Qian happy. Scroll of Heaven. Invisibly, Miss Lu had undergone a little change, but the change was not big, at least not so obvious that Xu Changan asked, and if he didn''t ask, Yun Qian wouldn''t care. But there are others who will care. Such as Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun. They all noticed Miss Lu''s strangeness at the first time. There is really no way. For the two people who have touched the universe, the strong curls on Miss Lu have reached the level of breaking through the sky. Just like they can stare at the stars and break their lives, Miss Lu''s luck can almost be turned into a torrent. , affecting her fortune. "..." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly, and she lowered her head and said to the yellow girl beside her, "Mr. Lu... is really a powerful person." "That''s right, Director Lu is a very powerful person." Yellow girl nodded vigorously. "...that''s all." Ah Qing thought that it had nothing to do with him, and the sudden drop of Ju Gu was only able to quickly transform Miss Lu''s physique and make her luckier, and there was nothing else. Lower eyebrows. Ah Qing is also in a lot of trouble now, so it''s not surprising. Anyway, when something incomprehensible happens, it is always right to put it on Xu Gongzi. This girl Lu can go to the stage to attend the family banquet, and she is always recognized by Xu Changan. But Ah Qing still doesn''t know the name of Director Lu. This is a taboo in Huayuelou, and no one knows about it. She should not have seen it. Shi Qingjun unexpectedly looked at Miss Lu in the distance for a while. In the eyes of Shi Qingjun, who had walked farther, he saw another scene. The sudden appearance of Tiandao Juan Gu was simply an indication that Miss Lu was the protagonist of the world of great competition. If she had met Xu Changan before, seeing the strong aura of ''Dao'' on Miss Lu, she would definitely be eager to accept her as a disciple. But now, she doesn''t care about Daoyun, not to mention a Sky Scroller. Just some doubts. Why does this happen? That girl is Tong Jun''s maid... Or is it related to Xu Changan? At this time, because Shi Qingjun was staring at Miss Lu, the women around her noticed it and said, "Sister Shi, that is the manager Lu of Huayuelou, isn''t she pretty? The big girl, of course, is different from us." "Steward Lu?" Shi Qingjun nodded, then asked, "What''s her name." This question directly caused the surrounding atmosphere to freeze. The women looked at each other and didn''t say a word, but a courageous whisper said, "Everyone doesn''t know the name of Director Lu, so if you ask my sister, we don''t know either." "No name?" Shi Qingjun thought thoughtfully. At her level, no one really knows that she is called ''Shi Qingjun''. "No, it''s just that we don''t know and don''t dare to ask." A woman lowered her voice: "Sister Shi, don''t be curious. If you make the steward unhappy, we will be punished." "Well." Shi Qingjun nodded, she just asked casually. Miss Lu is Tong Jun''s maid, and she can''t leave. If there is anything strange, you can observe it slowly, so don''t be in a hurry. Seeing that Shi Qingjun was no longer curious, the women breathed a sigh of relief. Who dares to ask Director Lu''s name? On weekdays, I was called Steward Lu, and I called out Sister Lu with dignity. As for that person''s name... This is the biggest taboo in Huayuelou, a taboo bigger than peeking at Pingniang taking a bath. But dare not ask. As for the reason, in fact, the girls can also guess. It''s nothing more than a bad name. After all, Zhu Pingniang''s ability to name her is there, so she tacitly understands whoever brought up this kind of unlucky thing. "Sword Comes" "By the way, Qinglian, Aunt Cai called you to Mr. Lu and asked you what." Suddenly someone grabbed the hand of the girl who was eating melon. "Huh?" The melon-eating girl was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the beautiful and outrageous Sister Shi beside her, she also looked over, and then she blushed and said, "Aunt asked me... Are you lonely." "?" "...?" "???" For a moment, the women present were stunned. What is the situation, can they not understand. "Lonely?" Shi Qingjun glanced at the melon in the hands of the melon-eating girl, and picked up a piece of it himself. After taking a bite, she thought that she really wanted to talk to herself. Is this considered loneliness? Um. Love the empty-nest leader. "Auntie must be testing her in school." The women who responded said firmly, "Didn''t Auntie just spend money to find her a gentleman in the school?" "Makes sense." "Indeed, Qinglian, how did you respond? I can''t make my aunt feel that the money that sent you to school was wasted." The melon-eating girl blinked: "I said I''m fine, I''m not alone." "...This is a negative answer." "that is." "Go back and say it again." At this time, several women gathered together, whispered for a while, and then came up with a literate answer in Shi Qingjun''s calm eyes. "Nizi, you go back and talk to the steward, no, that''s what you told your aunt." The Huashang woman whispered beside the melon-eating girl: "Let''s just say...the word loneliness is unpacked, there are girls, there are melons and fruits, There are beasts, mosquitoes and flies, enough to prop up an alleyway in a midsummer evening." A few question marks flew over the girl''s head. Another woman answered in time. "In the evening of summer, you look at the flying insects buzzing in the air, the raccoon flowers in the building jump on the eaves, and you are holding the leftover half of the watermelon in your hand. Minutes... that''s what loneliness feels like, yes, just go and tell my aunt, go." These women''s studies are not for nothing. Melon-eating girl: "" The girl looked at the half of the watermelon left over in her hand, and then looked at Shi Qingjun, who was stunned, and felt that this was not the case. The melon is delicious, how could it make her lonely. But none of the women gave her time to react, so they drove the melon-eating girl back and asked her to give her an answer again. After all, if the aunt thinks that this girl''s studies are in vain, they will not be able to eat and walk around. Shi Qingjun looked at the girl and walked towards Miss Lu with a blank face, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth that he didn''t even notice. She found that the women here were very interesting people. The melon tastes good too. only Are you lonely? She walked all the way, indeed alone, but in the past, Shi Qingjun could not see the flying insects buzzing in the air, and the raccoon flowers in the world jumping on the eaves, and he had never eaten any melons and fruits. So in the past, she didn''t know the taste of loneliness. Now, I understand a little bit. Shi Qingjun ate a piece of watermelon in his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, so he saw the woman beside him handing over another piece, as if he knew she could eat it. After taking the watermelon, Shi Qingjun suddenly changed his mind. She originally came to see it because Xu Changan was there. But now it seems that she can come and sit often. There are many reasons that can be counted. Apart from the reason of Zhu Tongjun, the girl Lu who appeared like a celestial scroll just now is simply the best reason. Also, Yun Qian and Xu Changan were people who lived in Beisang City before they went to Chaoyun. "Sister likes us here." A woman asked Shi Qingjun just right: "If you like it, you will come to play often." "Okay." Shi Qingjun nodded. UU reading At this time, a very strange thing happened - Fairy Chaoyun said for the first time that she had something she liked after an unknown number of years. "I really want to come to play often in the future. Sister Shi, you are so generous, but you want to take care of the business of the younger sisters." A bad woman smiled. "You know the money." The girls immediately said angrily, so the two of them got together. Shi Qingjun retracted her gaze, she looked at the girl who was eating melon in the distance, blushing and saying something to her aunt. And Miss Lu and her aunt laughed when they listened to the girl''s words. Shi Qingjun''s clear eyes lit up with ripples. "Sister Shi, don''t listen to their nonsense. Next time you come, concubine will let the sisters arrange a good show." A woman said apologetically to Shi Qingjun: "It''s just that we are short of a Tsing Yi, then don''t be disappointed, my sister, but ... There will be a good Tsing Yi in the future, but Ping Niang promised us." Shi Qingjun responded. She would come here occasionally to hear the girls sing and eat some candied snacks. at this moment. Chaoyun Fairy. King of Qingzhou. The biggest house girl in Qingzhou... suddenly wanted to be a frequent visitor to Huayuelou. Chapter erro Chapter 517： Xu Changan should be the bad guy (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0517 Xu Changan should be the bad guy (two in one) "Miss, you''ve been listening to it for a while, what do you think of this play?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking, looking at Miss Yun who was listening to the play with him. "Sounds... a bit of a hassle." "There''s no way to do this. You have to get used to the opera, otherwise you won''t be able to hear what they''re singing." "Although it takes a lot of time." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan: "But it sounds good." Because Xu Changan listened attentively, Yun Qian thought it was good. After all, she had already seen that Xu Changan didn''t like listening to dramas just because he didn''t have time. The look in his eyes just now was clearly a sign of great interest and a harbinger of liking. "Why is it bad for women to sing opera?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. Does the girl know this rule? Then he quickly realized that he probably knew it from the books he copied. Realizing that Xu Changan didn''t respond to her, Yun Qian changed her words: "Why aren''t women allowed to sing?" Xu Changan still didn''t respond to her, but asked helplessly: "Don''t you want to learn again?" "If you don''t allow it, you won''t learn." Yun Qian said truthfully. Xu Changan sighed. Still want to learn. That''s it. He is not allowed anyway. After thinking about it, Xu Changan explained: "This world is not stable, bad people are rampant, and there is no reason to do it. There are often rich and powerful bad people who see good-looking women and forcefully rob them, which is to bully men and bully women. Not high, if you have a good singing voice and posture, you will easily get into trouble. It is because it is extremely unsafe for women to sing opera, so women are not allowed to learn opera. "Is that so?" Yun Qian asked. "Um." Xu Changan looked at the girls singing below with sweat oozing from their foreheads, and said silently, "At least it can be explained this way." "Actually." "Women have no place in the world." Compared with Xianmen, if there is no cultivation, the existence of Guishui is enough to cause enough trouble, so the status of women in this world is extremely low. Xu Changan explained simply: "People in the world think that women should be at home with their husbands and children, not to mention learning operas, even if they come to listen to operas, it is absurd." "Yeah." Yun Qian tilted her head, glanced at Wen Li who was listening here, and then asked Xu Changan, "Then you are just like them, you are not allowed to study drama..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and was about to speak when he heard Yun Qian''s words. "...and they think differently." Xu Changan put his finger between his eyebrows. Of course it is different. He is not raising a girl, but... his own young lady is really too naive. Sometimes the way she thinks about problems makes Xu Changan unable to keep up with her thoughts. He just didn''t want Miss Yun to learn something she wasn''t interested in in order to please him, and she couldn''t be confused with the men in this world. "So." Yun Qian looked at the girls below who were acting seriously and said, "Are they very powerful people?" After all, even she can''t learn, but these girls can perform on stage. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. I wish the girls under the seniors are really powerful people, even he has to admit this. So Yun Qian didn''t ask. After all, she had already tried out once again that Xu Changan was not allowed to learn acting anyway. Even if she used that statement, Xu Changan''s attitude was not slack. Pity. I thought that he would like to watch it when he performed on stage. Yun Qian was a little disappointed, but there was nothing she could do. After all, there was always a big devil on the girl''s head. However, Yun Qian also felt that maybe there was no way out. There are many things in the world that cannot be done outside, but can be done in the boudoir. She can''t go on stage, but that doesn''t mean she can''t sing a few words to listen to her. Therefore, the existence of Miss Lu is very necessary. As the steward of Huayuelou, she should be able to perform opera. And there''s...Aqing. That girl Ah Qing will perform on stage later. Show to Shi Qingjun? Yun Qian blinked. After Ah Qing has learned opera, she will have the opportunity to teach her something just like Wen Li taught her to practice. After finding a shortcut, Yun Qian didn''t care about learning drama, and continued to listen to the drama with her husband. "" On the one hand, although Wen Li heard everything, she still had no expression on her face. Looking at the girls acting below, she felt that women are not easy, so in practice, those Guishui, who are entangled in dreams and demons, will become a shortcut to the path of spirituality. Heaven is fair. What''s more, Wen Li found out that Yun Qian was not in front of her to be unrestrained, and even in front of his junior brother, he still wanted to come out. Even Wen Li''s eyes were full of helplessness after hearing the younger sister say that she wanted to learn drama. Yun Qian also said that she wanted to learn sword dance with her. If she remembered correctly, Yun Qian first asked her if she would have rouge. Junior sister is only afraid that she still wants to learn some makeup. This kind of thought of wanting everything reminded Wen Li of herself when she became Li Zhibai''s student. At that time, she didn''t know what she wanted, so she wanted to try everything. Therefore, the junior sister is the junior sister, and only needs a guide. As a senior sister, it is her responsibility to let the impetuous heart of junior sister settle down. Wen Li felt that cultivation was the most important thing for Junior Sister at the moment - I believe Junior Brother also thinks so, otherwise Junior Sister''s frail body and the occasional tiredness on her brows made Wen Li feel a little distressed when she saw it. After a while, Yun Qian tilted her head. She was thinking of Ah Qing. In fact, Yun Qian had thought about whether Shi Qingjun was the ''A-Qing girl'' that Xu Changan cared about. After all, according to what she had guessed... If there was no ''Miss Yun'' on the original world line, Perhaps the one with the highest status is Shi Qingjun, the ''Aqing''. As for Li Zhibai, although she is most liked and respected by Xu Changan, if a Shi Qingjun is added, Li Zhibai should not stand above Shi Qingjun anyway. Yun Qian thought and yawned slightly. "Sleepy?" Xu Changan asked immediately. "No." Yun Qian shook her head: "I''m just thinking, these are all things in the past. Even if they really happened, they have nothing to do with me." "...?" Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian in confusion. What did the girl say. How could he not understand. "Miss is saying, have you seen the scenes on stage before?" At this time, the girls are singing a play of reunion, the hero and heroine meet again after a long absence, and return to the trivialities of everyday life. Xu Changan vaguely smelled the taste of a heartless man, and guessed that it was not a good show. "I haven''t seen it." Yun Qian thought for a while, then stretched out a finger and shook it slightly: "It''s hard to explain, my head can''t figure it out." In fact, the topic of loneliness made her a little strange. Maybe Yun Qian couldn''t understand what it felt like to be alone. She didn''t know what it was like to suddenly look back and find that there was nothing around her, because she was always like this. But Yun Qian suddenly realized that maybe she couldn''t understand, but her husband could. Otherwise, why did the girl named Yun Qian appear here? You must know that her original intention in this life should be the same as before, just appearing in his world occasionally, and it is enough to take a glance at it occasionally. But one day when he woke up, he appeared on an island in a daze, and it didn''t take long for him to be picked up...? First of all, it was definitely not Tiandao who sent her over, because the other party did not have the ability to interfere with her. So Yun Qian always felt that the young man in front of him had actually reached the peak. In the last long river of time in this world, he has already completed the tasks arranged by Heavenly Dao and encountered many karma... Then, under certain opportunities, he suddenly realized that there is no ''she'' in this world. Cloud is not sure. In her memory, no matter how much he once loved her, the final outcome was hatred to the core It''s this one. But in the end, no matter how unpleasant the ending was, she was his girl after all. So, he called himself, and he came? Therefore, Yun Qian, who was forced to intervene in this world, was at a loss, and even the seal of the memory in his mind was not done well, and it was loose. "" Xu Changan saw Yun Qian lost in thought, and couldn''t help sighing: "You... Forget it, if we don''t understand, we don''t want to." Her own girl Yun''s head is so small that it makes her think about difficult things in the middle of the night. I''m afraid that just organizing the language is enough to short-circuit her head. So he didn''t ask. It''s not an important thing anyway. "Yeah." Yun Qian thought that it really wasn''t an important matter. It was because she felt that as a bystander this time, she was suddenly dragged in... It is very likely that her husband did it on his own initiative. But there was one thing Yun Qian didn''t understand from the beginning. Her sudden and unprepared arrival almost destroyed half of the world. Fang Caihu''s system, the so-called Tiandao, brought down the heavenly scroll to Miss Lu, and Yun Qian followed and glanced up at will. The sky is broken and chaotic. The frost cracked, and the monks under the sky had long since stopped the path of ascension, and the world had lost the possibility of advancing. If Yun Qian was really summoned, the initiator of everything would be this young man named ''Chang''an''. Is Xu Tu Chang''an, or not Chang''an. The one who climbs to the top is the savior or the destroyer. Miss Yun can''t think of these profound things, but she will try to think about it, because she doesn''t want her husband to find out the truth and feel guilty and painful in the future. After all, in her memory, sacrificing a whole world and half of the ancient history, just to see herself... This kind of thing is really not something he can do. unless. He will also feel lonely. Could it be that although he has many marriages, he will be unhappy when he is not there? "Do you think... it''s not good to be alone?" Yun Qian looked at him. "?" Xu Changan glanced at Yun Qian suspiciously. Oh. It was because I saw the scenes of separation and reunion on the stage, so I asked myself. Xu Changan smiled: "As long as Miss is here, everything will be fine." He claimed that it was rare to say a love story, but Yun Qian just gave a thoughtful "um". So, husband also feels lonely? "I don''t understand." Yun Qian gently leaned against Xu Changan, her fingers grasping the clothes around his waist. About him, even the omniscient girl Yun can only see a fog. But it''s alright. Anyway, everything he didn''t like and couldn''t accept could be said to be done by Miss Yun, even if it wasn''t her own doing, but it was because of her. The villain is just, only Miss Yun is good. Has nothing to do with him. "Um?" Thinking of this, Yun Qian was slightly startled. Something is wrong. Yun Qian is a smart girl. According to the current husband''s mind, if the bad thing is done by himself, it may be more difficult for him to accept it, even more serious than what he did with his own hands. In his heart, he should be clean and not a wicked person. Therefore, compared to her previous arrival, the self who was called by her husband would be innocent. And all the sins caused by this encounter are counted on him. is that so? So she''s a good woman? The collapse of the world is actually none of Miss Yun''s business? Yun Qian blinked, feeling that she might have discovered the truth. She lightly grabbed Xu Changan''s sleeve and said seriously, "So, the bad guy will only be you, not me?" It turns out that all bad things should not be related to Miss Yun''s business. "...?" Xu Changan was stunned. Who are the bad guys? "What have I done?" Xu Changan raised his hand innocently, but he didn''t do anything, why did Yun Qian suddenly say such a thing, and even the senior sister was looking at him. "I don''t know either." Yun Qian was just guessing and couldn''t come to a conclusion. It''s just that if she didn''t come here on her own initiative, then the husband who wants to be a bad person might be real. Yun Qian was very happy. Because according to what is written in the book, the wicked should be worthy of the wicked. Xu Changan was confused, but after taking a look at the stage, he suddenly realized, "That''s the story on the stage, the man is a heartless man, what are you bringing to me, miss?" Yun Qian shook her head. Those are unimportant things. "Is there still candied fruit?" Yun Qian was tired of thinking, and needed to replenish her strength. "Have." Xu Changan was also accustomed to Yun Qian''s occasional obsession with the lake, and took out a candied fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. Seeing that Yun Qian was much more energetic after adding sugar, he asked, "I am still in the eyes of Miss. Bad guy?" "No." Yun Qian nodded seriously. Even if he can''t give him candied fruit anytime and anywhere, he is not a bad person in her eyes. "However, I want you to be." Yun Qian told the truth. "?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head, and he curled the corners of his mouth: "If you say that, the lady just doesn''t want to eat candied fruit, so next time you ask me if I have anything to eat, I won''t have it." Yun Qian: "" She tugged at Xu Changan''s sleeve: "Candied fruit, you must have it." It was clear that Miss Yun was thinking about something very important, but he was doing bad things on the side. In short, such a bully is the girl''s husband. Wen Li on the side looked at the juice on the table and pursed her lips. She is craving something sweet. ''It turns out that the younger brother will also bully people. Chapter erro Chapter 518： Under the Mask (2 in 1) It is human nature to wear a mask in front of others, it is nothing more than whether she wants to hide something. Take Zhu Pingniang, for example, she always seems to be dishonest, greedy, greedy, and impatient. She has three of the five poisons that the girl''s family can''t take, but she knows that Zhu Tongjun exists, and seeing Zhu Pingniang like this, she just knows smile. In front of Huayuelou, the alluring aura that seems to make her black dress slip down with just a slight tug is just a mask. Li Zhibai knows this, so she is willing to accompany her sister to make trouble. Li Zhibai is always such a serious person. But even Li Zhibai, at some point, would hide his true sidefor example, in front of Xu Changan. She almost never appeared in front of Xu Changan with her true face. Beside her students, she is always a serious and reliable teacher who is not angry and self-possessed, and keeps her promises. This is a necessary factor and cannot be said to be her disguise. Therefore, she is always majestic in front of Xu Changan. But Xu Changan didn''t fail to see Li Zhibai''s true character, he guessed it to some extent. For example, the always meticulous gentleman likes to make a cup of tea when he is resting, and when it rains, he stares blankly at the dancing Mu Yufeng girl outside. Seriously, it''s Mr. He is also the one who can close the window in a small skirt and can''t wait to have a tea party with Yun Qian. Xu Changan knew this, and it was precisely because of this, because of Li Zhibai''s seriousness in front of him, that he respected and liked this teacher more. In Xu Changan''s eyes, Miss Yun was of the same mind as him, so there was no interpersonal relationship. Then in interpersonal relationships, the husband is the one who lives, and all the other people add up to Li Zhibai''s weight in his mind. Maybe in this lifetime, he will never meet someone like Mr. who has such a great influence on him. Teaching and helping in difficult situations will be the most precious treasure in his heart. Therefore, when people face different people, it is necessary and necessary to wear a mask, which will not make people feel that you are hypocritical. Perhaps it was Mr. You who set an example, so Xu Changan also had a mask on his face, and the most sturdy thing should be his status as the ''Deacon of Internal Affairs'' on Mu Yufeng when he was alone. Take over the tasks of the girl''s family and complete them meticulously. Don''t watch what you shouldn''t watch, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to, don''t participate in banquets you shouldn''t participate in, and only do your own thing well. It was this serious attitude that allowed him to gradually gain a firm foothold in Sangongyan of Mu Yufeng. Xu Changan''s mask on Mu Yufeng was almost never taken off. According to the truth, only Li Zhibai had seen his true character when he was teaching him, when he tapped the palm of his hand with a ruler, and asked about his family affairs. As for the cloud. The existence of Miss Yun at this time, how she should be defined as a whole person is not easy to say, so it is no longer within the scope of discussion. Even Xu Changan is like this, hiding the truth under the mask, but there are girls in the world who will treat people with their true appearance Warm pears. Wen Li''s appearance is her truest appearance. She is like a clear spring, no matter who it is, as long as you get to know her a little bit, you can take this clear spring into your eyes. Wen Li has no secrets, and there are no things that people can''t know - including the fact that she likes junior brother, even in front of Yun Qian. If she wanted to drink the tea of ??her younger brother, she would drink it with Miss Yun. Wanting to read a book, he accepted Yun Qian''s invitation to go to the study. This is Miss Wen, Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and Xu Changan''s respected senior sister... But this girl, who has always had a clear conscience, has gradually become concerned about her. She listened to the play in her ears and lowered her eyes as she watched Xu Changan bully Yun Qian. She had never seen such a younger brother. In Wen Li''s heart, Xu Changan is always stable and rational. Even if Xiaohua was making fun of him on his mattress, the younger brother always smiled helplessly. When did he ever have such an expression. Wen Li once thought that he had seen the ''reality'' of his junior and junior brothers. After all, when he was a deacon, and when he returned to his residence and got along with Xiaohua... It can almost be said to be two faces. Because of Xu Changan''s love and care for Xiaohua, Wen Li thought that she had seen the true face under the mask of her junior and junior brothers. But now, after seeing Xu Changan ''bullying'' Yun Qian and showing a mischievous smile she had never seen before, she suddenly felt like she was hit by something. Heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Wen Li put her fingers close to her heart, showing a somewhat inexplicable emotion on her face. A strange feeling spread in my heart, but I didn''t know what to say. Maybe When Miss Yun was away, he was very tired. In the past, Wen Li hadn''t noticed these details, but when she saw Yun Qianyi leaning on Xu Changan, she thought of the younger brother who always walked alone in the past, and the gentle smile he always had when dealing with people and things. It turned out that the younger brother will also be lonely. Wen Li tilted her head. At this time, if Wen Li knew that Xu Changan needed to hug the girl regularly to replenish the energy of "Yun Qian", he might unlock his new image. Wen Li suddenly remembered the unpainted complete portrait she kept at home and was discovered by Master. A painting about my brother and sister. Although she inexplicably drew the appearance of her junior and younger brothers at night, she never continued to paint even if she had time...because she didn''t know how to draw eyes. Is it calm eyes, gentleness, or reason? Wen Li had tried it, but even with her painting skills, looking at the unfamiliar appearance on the paper, she couldn''t tell that the person on the painting was Xu Changan. But now, she suddenly had the desire to start writing. Because she saw the truest side of her younger brother, such eyes should appear on her drawing paper. The crystal in the teacup on Wenli''s table blinked. It''s just that Junior Brother''s temperament likes to bully people... Wen Li felt that he was exactly the same as those Junior Sisters on Mu Yufeng who like to bully little girls. Junior Brother... is he a child? Should I say that temperament is cute? The corners of Wen Li''s mouth twitched slightly. After all, he is a young man, even if he behaves perfectly in normal times, he is still a child after all. In other words, he is indeed Mu Yufeng''s disciple, and he has learned the bad habits of her senior sisters completely. Wen Li picked up the teacup and took a sip. Given her age, it is not too much to say that the younger brother is a child. She is not in her early twenties as she looks. As a half-demon, it will take a lot of time to cultivate to this point. At this moment, Wen Li suddenly wanted to know, if Junior Brother liked Miss Yun so much, and even used bullying to vent his thoughts, how could he endure when Yun Qian was not on the mountain in the past? The feelings of youth should be as hot as the sun, but he can hide it. Now, Wen Li, who is trying to understand emotions, thinks so. as well as. She put down the teacup and listened to the play, but her eyes fell on Xu Changan and Yun Qian. After realizing that he could see his younger brother''s true appearance in front of Yun Qian, Wen Li suddenly wanted to see it for a while. Because she is in the stage of feeling hazy, if she wants to see clearly her feelings for her junior and junior brothers, she needs a ''sample'' for reference, and this loving young couple in front of her is obviously the best object to observe. Comparing Yun Qian''s feelings for Xu Chang''an with her own will help her better understand what Master said about love in essence. and. Wen Li''s mood gradually calmed down. Seeing the close interaction between the younger brother and the younger sister, she couldn''t tell how... happy? Should be happy. Wen Li tilted her head. how so. As the target of bullying, Yun Qian grabbed Xu Changan''s fingers and exerted a little force. "Candied fruit, you must have it." Miss Yun repeated. "After eating, there will be no more." Xu Changan reminded her. "You can do it again." Yun Qian said. "Or, Miss, you can eat slower." Xu Changan smiled. Yun Qian lightly stabbed him, and then did not speak. Seeing this, Xu Changan was no longer fooling around. He stood up and poured a glass of warm water for Yun Qian, watched the girl drink it, and relieved the sweetness of the candied fruit in his mouth, and then said, "Are you awake and sleepy?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "It''s good to wake up." Xu Changan found a good reason for him to bully Yun Qian. But it has to be said that his words really made Yun Qian''s hazy thoughts a lot clearer. Maybe it''s just what Wen Li thought. Wearing a mask for a long time is very painful. If on a certain timeline, he was always such a gentle young man, who put the mask of Wenliang on his face, what would he look like after he reached the top? Yun Qian didn''t know. She looked at the young man beside her who was looking at her, eyes full of peace of mind. In that long river of time, there should be no girl who likes to eat his candied fruit. And husbands who are devoted to cultivation will not have the skills and opportunities to make candied fruit. So, after thinking about it a lot, can he do such evil things that, in his opinion, should be ''insane''? Yun Qian didn''t know either. But she knew that the sweetness of the candied fruit still remained in her mouth, that she could smell the fragrance of his body, and that she could see his reassuring eyes... it didn''t matter. Anyway, Yun Qian thought about these things, not to find a reason for his appearance. He wanted to see himself, and he came by himself. What reason does it take for such a natural thing? Yun Qian was just a little concerned about how to deal with the other karma around her husband. But she looked at Wen Li looking at her from a distance, she seemed to be in a good mood, and blinked. Maybe... actually don''t deal with it? Who knows. The sugar given by a candied fruit was quickly consumed by Yun Qian''s profound thoughts, and the girl was unable to continue thinking. Anyway, there are still many days for the girl named "Yun Qian", she just needs to enjoy it. It is nothing more than the empathetic girl Yun who thinks that if the villain is not her, then maybe she should be better to Shuangtian? But if Xu Changan didn''t like the system on his body, and was unwilling to do the task of mending the cracked sky, then it wouldn''t concern Miss Yun. She is just an ordinary woman and should not have those abilities. Enjoy being protected, that''s what Yun Qian wants now. Hmm... my head can''t turn. "Do you still have candied fruit?" Yun Qian missed the icing and the candied fruit mixed with his breath in the icing. "It''s really gone this time." Xu Changan said solemnly. Yun Qian: "" Wen Li: "" Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s calm appearance. For some reason, she seemed to feel a sense of dissatisfaction and grievance, which made her want to crusade for junior sister and junior brother. But as an outsider, she sat motionless. speak up. Candied fruit, she doesn''t eat it often, and she doesn''t know the taste of her junior sister. But if Junior Sister wants to eat it, she remembers... Senior Brother Zhu seemed to be holding a pack of candied fruit before, and said he asked for it from Xu Changan? Just thinking about it, Wen Li heard Xu Changan say. "Most of the candied fruit that I prepared for the young lady were given to Senior Zhu. It doesn''t matter... I''ll have the beauty fruit prepared by me later... That''s all, I don''t know how it tastes." really. Wen Li glanced at the direction of the deck. If Master Li knew that Uncle Zhu and Sister Sister were rushing to eat snacks, how would she feel? But as Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, Wen Li had nothing to say. What Wen Li didn''t know was that Li Zhibai not only knew that Zhu Pingniang had stolen the candied fruit belonging to Yun Qian, but Zhu Pingniang was even drinking and thinking about the beauty fruit prepared by Xu Changan. Fang Cai, in fact, Li Zhibai realized one thing. If... If beauty fruit contains the feelings of those who plant and sort out spiritual energy, then what are Xu Changan''s feelings? Li Zhibai didn''t know, but it was definitely not difficult to guess that 80% of it was related to a certain Yun girl. In this case, Tong Jun was clamoring to eat, and Li Zhibai''s eyes were full of helplessness. As an elder, Zhu Pingniang just wanted to know the feelings of the younger generation? "Tongjun, you don''t know what the beauty fruit might be." Li Zhibai asked. "What did you say." Zhu Pingniang shook the wine glass in her hand, and as the crystals swayed, she said solemnly, "That''s from Chang''an, how do I know, I''m not the roundworm in his stomach." "Apart from Yun Qian, what else is there?" Li Zhibai put his words on the bright side. Wanting to taste the love of the younger generation for his wife, this is not what an elder should do. After Li Zhibai found out about this, he was actually a little confused whether to give the beauty fruit to the sect master... After all, to let the sect master experience that kind of emotion, she... she didn''t know what to do. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t think so. UU reading Before Xu Changan sorted out his spiritual energy, he had always practiced, so there is a high probability that the beauty fruit was his insights from practice or something else, how could it be all Yun Qian? She objected. "This is what you said, Abai. Chang''an is a big man. When he is alone on weekdays, he can''t have anything else in his mind except Yun Qian?" "if not." "" Li Zhibai''s unthinking response made Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitch slightly. What exactly does Mr. Bai think of her students... Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 519： Ming Cha Qiu Hao Miss Li (2 in 1) When Zhu Pingniang listened to Li Zhibai''s words without hesitation, she was stunned. Isn''t Chang''an a student of Ah Bai? Why does Abai think of him like this? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all. She originally thought that with Bai''s character, if someone classified Xu Changan as a ''unpromising'' person, Li Zhibai would be the first to be angry. When cultivating in Xianmen, his mind was full of his wife, and a man with a love-minded mind was hard not to be a hopeless person. So she never thought that Li Zhibai would think about Xu Changan like this. Even Zhu Pingniang didn''t think that Xu Changan''s beauty products would be full of his thoughts and feelings for Yun Qian... Li Zhibai almost acquiesced. It can even be said to be certain. "Abai, Chang''an...how can you look like this in your heart?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all, let her see it, even if Xu Changan doted on Yunqian, no matter how you think about it, in this young couple, it is Yun Qian who needs Xu Changan to take care of everything, and it is Yun Qian who cannot do without Xu Changan. That''s right. Xu Changan is a very independent person, while Yun Qian is the opposite. If the beauty fruit was planted by Yun Qian, then Zhu Pingniang would definitely stay away, after all, you don''t need to think about it to know what is in Miss Yun''s head. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to eat the fruit to feel the woman''s fiery love for her husband... I can''t say how she felt about that little thing at night. That was her face, which was a fatal blow to the pure Zhu Tongjun. But Xu Changan...don''t worry at all. "Abai, you probably don''t go out very often as a gentleman, and you haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhu Pingniang reminded: "According to my understanding and the evaluation of him on the mountain, he is a very quiet person." The quietness here refers to his temperament. I saw Qiao Yelu and heard Du Juanming again. Xu Changan will give people that quiet feeling. Especially his meticulous attitude when taking care of the green plants, so that everyone who sees it can feel the seriousness. Haven''t you seen even the people in the Baicao Garden staring at him? Do you want Zhu Pingniang to believe that Xu Changan is thinking about his wife all the time? Don''t even miss the watering time? Incomprehensible. Li Zhibai did not speak. Will you be the person in the world who knows Xu Changan best besides Yun Qian? Li Zhibai didn''t know. However, as a husband who is completely trusted by Xu Changan, she can always feel the emotions revealed by Xu Changan inadvertently, whether it is the joy of Yun Qian''s appearance or the panic that changed her rationality when Yun Qian encountered trouble. Confirmed many problems. Li Zhibai was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Tong-jun, think about yourself." "What?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Li Zhibai put it another way: "Who do you think, Chang''an and Sister Yun, is the one above?" "...???" When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, her eyes widened a lot, and there were several question marks on her head. She was stunned for a moment. I don''t know what Zhu Pingniang was thinking, and there was a blush on the bottom of her eyes. I saw Zhu Pingniang spat, picked up the glass and drank it, and then gritted her teeth slightly: "Abai, what are you talking about!" "?" Li Zhibai was also a little confused, what did she say. Aren''t you talking about Chang''an and Sister Yun? However, when Li Zhibai saw Zhu Pingniang covering her face with a wine glass, and then looked at the hook bar in the distance, she couldn''t help sighing. Her Tongjun has now become a girl who can think crooked. The matter of men and women, the cycle of yin and yang, the great road of impermanence, there is nothing to be ashamed of. "I mean, status." Li Zhibai explained. "Status? Oh...status." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Li Zhibai''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Did she just see Tong Jun showing a dull expression for a moment? Li Zhibai twisted his fingers together inadvertently. Suddenly, she had an idea to recreate the younger sister in front of her. You must know that in the past, it was not as troublesome for her to communicate with Zhu Tongjun as it is now, and she should have a good heart. Aside, Zhu Pingniang seemed to instinctively sense the danger. She cleared her throat and said, "Do you mean the family status between husband and wife? Do you need to think about it? Of course, Chang''an is on top." Whether it was the rules in the world or what she saw with her own eyes, Yun Qian was the girl who listened to Xu Changan the most. Xu Changan said he was going to cultivate immortals, so he went. Let Yun Qian stay in Beisang City, she will stay at home quietly, and she will not step outside the door. Xu Changan said that he would bring Yun Qian to immortality, but Yun Qian did not hesitate. "Do you think so?" Li Zhibai asked back. "Otherwise." This time it was Zhu Pingniang''s turn to be puzzled, and she reminded: "Abai, at the dinner table just now, Yun Qian was coquettish at Chang''an, didn''t you see it?" Although Yun Qian''s coquettish behavior can only be distinguished by careful thinking, he has already been able to know the priority of the two from the fact that Xu Changan ''established rules'' for Yun Qian. What do you think, Yun Qian can''t leave Xu Changan, not Xu Changan can''t leave her? Zhu Pingniang paused for a moment, then suddenly remembered something: "Abai, you can''t just because Chang''an was trained as Yun Qian''s housekeeper in the past, and you can''t tell the priority from a young lady, if you want me to say... just Chang''an. Bad water, he really has been a housekeeper for a few days, so it''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang just looked at her age and listened to Xu Changan''s retelling, and a "bad" housekeeper who had "planned for a long time" and coveted her own eldest lady''s beauty appeared in her mind. Although he was single-minded, he was attracted to Yun Qian at such a young age, and he was not a pure benefactor anyway. "Oh...it''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I can''t say, it''s the child foster husband raised by Sister Yun." She thought for a while, and found that Li Zhibai didn''t answer, and looked at her strangely: "Abai, are you speechless?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head and said calmly, "It''s just that I found out that you think so." "...?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. "So, I''ll let you think about yourself..." Li Zhibai''s tone stopped, and he said calmly, "And me." The two of them, who is inseparable from whom? Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but she always looked at the problem so thoroughly. But after Zhu Pingniang understood what Li Zhibai meant, her body trembled slightly, as if she was sluggish. The girl named Zhu Tongjun and the old woman named Li Zhibai, who can''t live without each other? At first glance, this question may be really simple - of course, Zhu Tongjun can''t do without Li Zhibai. She likes her so much, acts like a spoiled child, and even ignores her ''dignity'' for the time being in order not to make her angry, doesn''t this still prove that she is inseparable from Li Zhibai? But only close people, or the parties involved, will know. For the sake of peace, Li Zhibai, who even abandoned the Sect Master of Xuanjian Si, was willing to follow Zhu Tongjun to go to Yunzong. Shi Qingjun has not been the suzerain for a day or two, so why did she come only when Zhu Tongjun invited her. Many things are not as simple as they seem. "Ah...Abai." After realizing that Li Zhibai wanted to say that she was inseparable from Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Pingniang''s face was already red and transparent, more than when he guessed the status of Yun Qian and Xu Changan... one in the sky and the other in the ground. It can be seen that she is really embarrassed and flustered, and even her voice is trembling and nervous. "Abai, you took care of me because of Sister Gu''s instructions... didn''t you?" Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "Your sister Gu?" Li Zhibai picked up the wine glass and took a sip. After thinking for a while, he said, "Actually, I don''t recognize her very much." What does the girl Gu of the Hehuan Sect look like? Li Zhibai had long forgotten. As far as she is concerned, there is a clever Tongjun hidden under the quiet and well-behaved. It was the girl who made her feel as fresh as the dew in the morning. Zhu Pingniang stopped talking. She lowered her head, hiding her expression. If someone else showed the attitude of ''who is Miss Gu'' in front of her, she would definitely get angry. But if it was Li Zhibai, she... had no choice. Because even her deceased sister Gu is also Li Zhibai''s junior. Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together, she wanted to suppress the smile on the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t control it no matter what, she finally put away the smile and raised her head, the emotion she couldn''t hide turned into red rhyme and appeared on the tip of her ear. . "It turns out that it''s not because Sister Gu cares about me." Zhu Pingniang looked calm. Then, it really calmed down slowly. Zhu Pingniang, or Zhu Tongjun, actually realized this a long time ago. Maybe... it was discovered earlier than when Li Zhibai was not allowed to go out when she returned from the near-death from the Holy Mountain of Demon Gate. After she left Li Zhibai, she became the ''sister wish'' of the girls. She had a daughter, Huayuelou, and many fetters. What about Li Zhibai? She has always been that white. The only reason for being a student was sent up the mountain by Zhu Pingniang''s hand. In fact, Li Zhibai has always been inseparable from her. Zhu Pingniang rubbed her eyebrows. yes. It was because she knew this that she realized that Li Zhibai had heard her maddening remarks towards Wen Li, but she was not afraid. It is because she knows this that she always seems to be walking back and forth on Li Zhibai''s dead line. Zhu Pingniang put down the glass and slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air, revealing a look of shame. "Abai, if you say that, I feel more and more that I am a truly bad woman." She is not such a person. only She didn''t know what to do to look aggressive. "Is there?" Li Zhibai shook his head. As far as she is concerned, it is no secret that she cares about Tongjun, and there is nothing to say. Not to mention whether her excellent sister is a bad woman, even if it is, it is a good sister who has not been adjusted. "Abai, I..." "Tongjun." Zhu Pingniang blushed, looking like she wanted to strike while the iron was hot, when she was about to speak, when Li Zhibai interrupted her. "We''re talking about Chang''an and Sister Yun." Li Zhibai reminded her. "Oh" Zhu Pingniang responded with some disappointment. What a great opportunity... It''s a pity that Bai didn''t give her a chance. However, being able to have a drink with Li Zhibai and hearing Abai say that she cares about herself... In any case, Zhu Pingniang is already very happy. The topic returned to Xu Changan, and this time Zhu Pingniang had a taste. "So, Bai, you want to say that on the surface it looks like Chang''an is the one above, but in fact..." Is Yun Qian the important one? Just like her and Li Zhibai. In fact, is Xu Changan inseparable from Yun Qian? "That''s it." Li Zhibai nodded. Many times, her ideas are not wrong. For example, she accepted Xu Changan as a student. For example, she was the first to realize that Xu Changan might be related to the sky-reaching thunder tribulation. For example, she was the only one who knew that the senior sister Xu Changan met who fell into the muddy water... was the head. This is the attribute of Li Zhibai''s discernment. She knew Xu Changan too well. It may seem that the two couples cannot be separated from each other. It seems that Xu Changan is a very rational person, but if something goes wrong on Yun Qian''s side, Xu Changan can still retain a bit of rationality. Li Zhibai needs to be here Put a question mark. at the banquet. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She suddenly felt that Miss Li was worthy of being a plum tree in the garden, and that she was indeed the candidate for the wife she once thought. Really great man. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan who was listening to the play, but did not speak. If the husband can''t live without her... then calling her may be the real thing. Or, when she was away, was Li Zhibai the one to rely on? Yun Qian didn''t know. But she felt that one thing was wrong, and that was... Miss Yun was clearly the one below, after all, she only had a quarter of an hour. Also, she is also inseparable from Xu Changan, who said that things in this world are both black and white. Um. Yun Qian still liked Li Zhibai so much, or... Li Zhibai''s attention and understanding of Xu Changan made Yun Qian like her even more. But Zhu Pingniang obviously didn''t have such a pair of eyes as Li Zhibai. "Really? I don''t believe it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. No matter what Abai said, she wished that Tongjun was not a jerk, and she had her own opinion on things. "Forget it." Li Zhibai gave up persuading Zhu Pingniang. She felt that she could even affirm the emotions in Xu Changan''s beauty fruit, but asking Zhu Pingniang to give up... Just persuasion is useless. UU Reading After all, her student is extremely good in the eyes of everyone, including the Sect Leader, and no one can see his shortcomings... Even if there are, they will only find that his temperament is too gentle and feminine. Who would, like her husband, think that Xu Changan is not such a rational person? Li Zhibai thought that she would think so, perhaps because she, as Chang''an''s teacher, would subconsciously feel that he was immature, inferior to herself, and not good at anything? But inadvertently, her students have grown to a level that no one can look down upon. "I still think that there must be something else in the fruit. Even if there is something about Yun Qian, I can see how serious he is in his practice." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. This fruit, she is determined to eat. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 520： Zhu Pingniang is a sister (2 in 1) In fact, it''s not that Zhu Pingniang doesn''t believe in Li Zhibai, it''s just that the two girls always need some different voices, especially... It''s about Xu Changan, so maybe Zhu Pingniang still has confidence. A Bai is a house girl, how can she understand a man''s mind? She wished that Pingniang was also a girl from a brothel. She could still see whether there was desire in a man''s eyes. Chang''an is always a clean child. "Abai, I have a feeling that if Chang''an''s beauty fruit this time is not thinking about Sister Yun, but something else... I can''t say that my chance to break through will come." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "By the way, Bai, do you still remember the enlightenment tea you gave me?" That was the treasure that Li Zhibai got by chance. "Remember." Li Zhibai, who was watching Zhu Pingniang talking nonsense, sighed softly, "Does it work?" "It''s useless." Zhu Pingniang said as a matter of course: "How is it possible to rely on foreign objects to break through." Enlightenment tea may be a treasure for the ordinary Taixu realm, but Zhu Pingniang is only one line behind Li Zhibai, so what is the use of a mere amount of tea that she still dislikes to drink. Li Zhibai lifted the jug and refilled Zhu Pingniang''s empty cup, while the latter looked at Li Zhibai with a smile. "Abai, as long as your juniors know about your love of drinking tea, so... there are rumors outside that you only stepped into the Void Realm because of Dao Enlightenment Tea." "You think so too?" "how is this possible." Zhu Pingniang sneered. Xianpin Wudao tea is the number one natural material in the world, there is no doubt about this. But only when they reach their realm can they understand how difficult it is to spy on the immortal road, so even if someone outside said that Li Zhibai could see the immortal road for seven points because of the enlightenment tea... and even have the opportunity to set foot in the universe. But everyone who knows it knows it''s nothing more than a joke. For example, Zhu Tongjun, although his talent is much better than Li Zhibai, he has also taken countless rare treasures, and even was chosen by Shi Qingjun to be the ''successor'', but in terms of final achievements, Li Zhibai does not know how much ahead of Zhu Pingniang. Blacksmithing also needs to be **** its own. "Enlightenment tea is useless, but you are thinking about the beauty benefits of Chang''an that can make you break through?" Li Zhibai stood up slightly and tapped Zhu Pingniang''s forehead lightly with his fingers. If it wasn''t for knowing that Zhu Pingniang was joking, Li Zhibai had to teach this girl a good lesson. I really pin my hope of breakthrough on this illusory thing, and I don''t want to go further in my life. "Didn''t I say it? Relying on foreign objects to break through, you have to be a stupid person to do such a thing." Zhu Pingniang was knocked on the head, but she was not annoyed, she still smiled. "Then you still think about the secrets of Chang''an?" Li Zhibai frowned. There are too many secrets in Xu Changan, no one can say whether this is lucky or unfortunate. Under the circumstance that Xu Changan cannot be mysteriously characterized, Li Zhibai believes that any behavior that takes advantage of Xu Changan''s particularity is not desirable. Even now, she felt a little inappropriate about the fact that the girls on Mu Yufeng used his indestructible sea of ??consciousness to hone the interior scene. Li Zhibai is not unfounded. If you think about it carefully, you will know that there is one mystery in Xu Changan''s body that is beneficial to cultivation? A sky-piercing white jade robbery thunder, making the world Chang''an, has the effect of sealing the cultivation achievements of all living beings in the world. The spiritual rain that fills the sky can even be like entering a spiritless realm, and the sect master has to hold an umbrella. It seems that he has the ability to completely invalidate the cultivation base? Under such circumstances, even Li Zhibai, who trusted Xu Changan the most, had to say that the idea of ??using him to practice cultivation... was tantamount to playing with fire and setting himself on fire. "I have no intention of using foreign objects." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, looking at Li Zhibai''s almost real worry, and smiled even more happily. What to say. She was clearly joking, but Li Zhibai, an honest man, was serious, so she couldn''t tell how happy she was. Sure enough, Zhu Tongjun is a bad woman in essence. "cough." Zhu Pingniang picked up a strand of blue silk hanging down from her forehead and said unhurriedly: "I did say that I don''t rely on external things, but... I didn''t say I didn''t rely on Chang''an." "?" Zhu Tongjun, do you want to listen to what you are saying? "Chang''an is not an object, he is not a thing, not an object." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly: "Besides, Chang''an is not an outsider. As a sister, I am in a difficult situation and rely on my brother, no one can say no. All right." Li Zhibai was noncommittal, but with a flicker of light in his hand, a delicate and heavy ruler appeared. "I''m joking." Zhu Pingniang immediately confessed: "I didn''t plan to use that uncontrollable thing, I was just curious." Curious what Changan was thinking when he was sorting out the fruit aura? The young man is always very quiet, even Mu Yu Mianyin can''t affect his mind, and the interior scene of the girl''s chess game can''t make any waves on his face, with the head Liuliyu on him, no one will search his soul. . Who knows what''s in this kid''s head? Zhu Pingniang''s competitiveness and curiosity as a woman have really been thoroughly aroused. Therefore, she insisted on tasting the fruit of Xu Changan. "You." Li Zhibai sighed and took the ruler back. How much she guessed. As long as Tong Jun''s curiosity is not satisfied, no matter what he says will be of no use. But really want to say what is hidden in the fruit... Li Zhibai thinks he has said it very clearly, it is nothing more than that sister Yun. But because Chang''an had such a good impression in Tong Jun''s heart, Tong Jun didn''t believe it at all, so he had to experience it for himself... Li Zhibai had no choice. That''s it. Just follow this girl to mess around, it''s not a big deal anyway, it''s just... If she bites her teeth sour later, don''t blame the elder sister for not reminding her. Li Zhibai didn''t think that Zhu Pingniang''s idea of ??trying to peep into Xu Changan''s thoughts would offend Xu Changan. Her students are smart people. Xu Changan has always been aware of the means by which Mu Yufeng can perceive emotions. When he was taking care of the beauty fruit, he must have noticed that the special spiritual power circuit preserved some of his information. But he didn''t care. yes. Xu Changan never felt that his relationship with Yun Qian was shameful. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have carried Yun Qian all the way to her sword hall, and attracted so many girls'' attention to her residence. Thinking of the trouble Xu Changan caused her, Li Zhibai felt a little itchy. But when the student is old and has a wife by his side, it is not easy to beat him on the palm of his hand. "Tongjun, Chang''an, he can really bear your temper." Li Zhibai''s tone was full of helplessness. "There''s no way, I''m just an unruly senior in Chang''an''s heart." Zhu Pingniang said: "So, I don''t look like Bai, you want to maintain your image. No matter what absurd things I do, he will be used to me... How about it? Are you envious?" She didn''t know it was easy, so she didn''t need to put a shelf in front of him like Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang thinks this is just right. "But he didn''t really think you were absurd." Li Zhibai hit the nail on the head. "That''s it, I like him." Zhu Pingniang nodded vigorously. When Xu Changan encountered difficulties, he would come to her for help. As long as what she said, Xu Changan would never question it, so Zhu Pingniang was not only satisfied with her unreasonable requirements, but also satisfied her psychology of being an elder and being trusted by a younger generation. Kill two birds with one stone. "If you like it, he''s really not tired." Li Zhibai raised his glass, and Zhu Pingniang followed, reminding Li Zhibai. "I sent him up the mountain." Seeing the appearance of Zhu Pingniang asking for credit, or even competing for favor, Li Zhibai raised his forehead: "I know." "Yun Qian is also the place I arranged for her on Tianming Peak." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists: "I even worried that Yun Qian would not be suitable for going directly to the place full of foxes in Mu Yufeng, so I deliberately found a quiet place on Tianming Peak. , and arrange her under my own." My own people, referring to Qinling Mountains. Only when Qin Ling takes care of her can she feel at ease. Zhu Pingniang felt that although he didn''t talk about it on weekdays, he must have seen her many careful thoughts, her kindness and concern for Xu Changan. "But why! Why!" Zhu Pingniang slapped the table hard. "Why does he prefer you, Abai? I don''t understand, I don''t understand." Li Zhibai: "..." In front of him was a younger sister who had been drinking but was not drunk, but took advantage of the wine to go crazy. What is she jealous of? Li Zhibai rationally did not respond to her. Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect Li Zhibai to respond, she pursed the wine stain on her lips and smiled: "Sister, I am good to him, but I can''t compare to your little teaching, so I want to open his brain and eat him. See what he''s thinking...it''s reasonable." "If you say yes, that''s it." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm. But even Li Zhibai has to say... Zhu Pingniang is really good to Xu Changan. Come to think of it, Changan just knew that Zhu Pingniang was kind to him, so he always followed her to make trouble. Looking at the angry woman in front of him, Li Zhibai suddenly felt that although Xu Changan always said "Senior Zhu" behind his back, he was not sure, he really regarded Tongjun as "Sister Zhu". In fact, there is no need for Tong Jun to be jealous, because of the relationship between the two of them, so many times... Changan should remember Zhu Pingniang''s kindness to him on her husband. Li Zhibai is indeed discerning. Xu Changan really thought so. Especially after finding out that Zhu Pingniang likes Li Zhibai, he thought on the surface that he must never get involved in this troublesome matter, but in the end he agreed to do Zhu Pingniang''s detailed work, and even hoped to see the two ''sisters'' succeed. The two girls who are kind to her are so close, which is a very happy thing for Xu Changan. Therefore, when he watched Zhu Pingniang thinking of ways to seduce Li Zhibai at the banquet, he wanted to see it and was afraid of being rude, and it was interesting. If another person "tortured" his husband like this, how could Xu Changan sit there? It should be said that pampering in the world is not for nothing, and Zhu Pingniang always looks like an absurd child, and a word of ''pampering'' is not the opposite of Tiangang. "One more thing." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. "what." "If I think about getting something from Chang''an, I''m greedy." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and she was looking for something in the ring, and said at the same time: "A greedy woman must give something." "?" Li Zhibai didn''t understand. "I mean, Chang''an... I''m actually a little uneasy today." Although Zhu Pingniang was still smiling, her eyes were clearly so serious: "Abai, I don''t know if you noticed this." "Is he upset?" "Um." Didn''t Li Zhibai find out? No, she found some. But she is a husband, not a mother. So ignore it. If Xu Changan didn''t take the initiative to ask for help, she would never take the initiative to intervene. This is Li Zhibai''s principle. But Zhu Pingniang is different. Because of taking care of the vulnerable girls in Huayuelou, she is used to being a mother and thinking about all aspects. If you wait for the girls in Huayuelou to ask for help, it is almost irreversible... So Zhu Pingniang won''t wait until the day lilies are cold to deal with it, she will deal with everything in advance. For example, in terms of A Qing''s arrangement, she really made A Qing''s arrangement clearly. From interpersonal relationships to work to psychological recognition, she even gave her a stage, for fear that Ah Qing would deliberately have a heart-to-heart with her before she got into the horns. Zhu Pingniang is the elder sister who can take care of people the most, which is in great contrast to the absurd appearance. So Xu Changan could safely hand over Yun Qian''s safety to Zhu Pingniang and go up the mountain to practice. It is because of this that when Zhu Pingniang knew that Xu Changan wanted a weapon that could be used by her, she did not ask her for help, but instead asked Li Zhibai for help... she felt wronged and unhappy. Obviously, it should be her help! Can Li Zhibai be better at taking care of people than she is? But jealousy is jealousy. As a sister, she still can''t let her brother''s anxiety breed. "Abai, you said... with Chang''an''s temperament, why would you be disturbed?" Zhu Pingniang thought thoughtfully: "I really don''t know what he is thinking." "Of course it''s Yun..." Li Zhibai was about to speak, but was suddenly stunned. She stared blankly at the woman in the black dress with her cherry lips pressed against the wine cup in front of her. Her charm seemed to be embedded in Tong Jun''s temperament, reflecting the pair of Jianshui Qiutong. Is Tong Jun really stupid? Tong Jun really can''t figure out Xu Changan''s mind? She... really didn''t know how much Xu Changan cared about Yun Qian? "Don''t look at me like that. UU reading " Zhu Pingniang hummed softly: "If the fruit really misses Sister Yun, I will recognize the position of my sister in his heart and help him fiercely. , I will make better use of him in the future when I give him a favor." What is Xu Changan uneasy about? Could it be Yun Qian''s Dantian problem? Or is Yun Qian''s body getting worse day by day? Or worried that Yun Qian''s talent might not be good? It''s ok. All the problems are left to her sister. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 521： Reckoning and Insight (2 in 1) In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, not to mention that Xu Changan was the only student Li Zhibai recognized. Even if he has nothing to do with Li Zhibai, that is the first teenager she doesn''t hate, and is willing to get close to and take the initiative to support. For special reasons, let alone men, even if it is a male spiritual pet, Zhu Pingniang will not even take a look at it. Changan can watch her doing absurd things there, and Zhu Pingniang, who claims to be her sister... will not stand by when Xu Changan encounters difficulties and unease. But as a woman of the Acacia sect, everything needs a reason. This reason does not need to be able to convince others, as long as it can convince yourself. When Zhu Pingniang took care of the girls in Huayuelou, she told herself that she was training her mind in Huayuelou, and every girl was essential. What is the reason for helping Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang was too lazy to think about it, so she told herself that she was thinking about getting some benefits from Chang''an''s beauty fruit, and that she was greedy, so she needed to pay something to balance the relationship between the two. Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly when he realized this. How did her Tongjun become such a slippery person. "So, you can actually guess what the beauty fruit...will be." Li Zhibai stared at her. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang nodded calmly this time: "It''s nothing more than Yun Qian, but in the end...it''s probably not." "Let''s not talk about this first, you have already guessed it, and you want to taste that taste?" "I''m a bad woman." Righteously, of course. Li Zhibai: "..." A little cool rain fell on the wine glass, and Li Zhibai was silent. Tong Jun is really honest, she just knows the feelings contained in the fruit, but she just doesn''t believe in evil, so she has to taste the taste. "Abai, don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly: "Although I am a sister, in the end... I have done a lot for Chang''an." Mention Xu Changan, send him to Xianmen, arrange him to the most exclusive Sangongyan, secretly let many people take care of him, and even give him a chance to go to the sword hall. There''s also the cloudless thing. Not to mention how much she Zhu Pingniang has done secretly and secretly, how good she is to Xu Changan, just look at the reverse... What about Xu Changan? What did Xu Changan do to wish the girl? Although Zhu Pingniang didn''t need Xu Changan''s help, she was the one who paid more. "Sometimes, if you pay too much, it will become cheap." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. She didn''t want to become a cheap woman on Xu Chang''an''s side, and she didn''t want her efforts to be taken for granted, after all, her status was no longer comparable to Li Zhibai''s. So, in fact, now Zhu Pingniang will try her best not to help her in many small things... But if it is an important thing, she will not stand idly by. And how to distinguish what is important, Zhu Pingniang has her own set of logic. Is the matter of Yun Qian important? Zhu Pingniang could probably feel that Xu Changan''s unease was because Yun Qian''s talent was about to be revealed, and the quality of his talent would directly think of Yun Qian''s potential. Xu Changan would of course be nervous, even uneasy. But this matter may be important on Xu Changan''s side, but in front of her Zhu Pingniang, it is actually dispensable... The problem is, the weight of this matter in Xu Changan''s heart, and the weight of Yun Qian. If Xu Changan really thought about Yun Qian even when she was planting, she wished Tongjun to admit the feelings of this young couple, admit the importance of this matter, and help him - well, that''s the reason, it''s definitely not her. The mind of Xu Changan, who wants an open and fair helmet. Anyway, if she can persuade herself, she will quit. If the fruit is not Yun Qian, then she is happy to rest. "After all, the treasure in my acceptance ring is not so abundant... I secretly took a look at his thoughts, even if it was the reward I received, after all, I can''t help her in vain." Zhu Pingniang flipped the acceptance ring for a while, then frowned. . It seems... there is really nothing particularly suitable for enhancing Yun Qian''s talent. Li Zhibai glanced at random, and in Zhu Pingniang''s collection ring, he caught a glimpse of a few items...a few personal items that belonged to her, which turned out to be things she used in the Taoist temple a long time ago. This girl... I don''t put any treasures in the personal ring, and it''s all messy stuff? She sighed helplessly, and then asked, "Tongjun, do you know what Chang''an is worried about?" "Isn''t it Yun Qian''s talent?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Chang''an''s talent was not good at first, he should be very aware that it took more than a year to open source, so he was worried that Yun Qian would be the same as him. , it''s not obvious." Speaking of which, Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Abai, I have sent all the things that I can mention here for inspiration and physique to Nizi in Huayuelou. The rest of the things are either too violent, or... the things you gave me are reluctant to spoil Chang''an. "Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Look, do you have any suitable objects on your body?" Li Zhibai: "..." "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Others don''t know it, but I know it... Abai, you have the same half body as Wen Li''s. You have a space that you can carry with you. You can take all your goodies with you." Zhu Pingniang reminded. Li Zhibai frowned and said, "Sister Yun''s talent before open source is very important?" "It''s not important." Zhu Pingniang picked up her long hair and pinned it behind her ears, she smiled: "But... it is very important to make your students feel at ease, so how about... just give something that is useless to us. Seeing Chang''an''s relieved smile and... getting his gratitude was a very profitable business." Zhu Pingniang rolled up her sleeves and tilted her head: "I won''t do a loss-making business." Li Zhibai rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. Still not losing money? A whole Hehuan Sect lost out. Li Zhibai really didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she couldn''t even tell who was the bad woman. Zhu Pingniang, who wanted to help Xu Changan for various reasons, was a bad woman. Or is this gentleman who is thinking about ''go with the flow'' and doesn''t really want to intervene in Yun Qian''s initial practice rhythm, is he a bad woman? Li Zhibai didn''t know. But in Chang''an''s eyes, the so-called ''go with the flow'' and the rhythm of preliminary practice... should be meaningless, he only needs Miss Yun to have an excellent speed of practice. It turned out that the bad woman was not Tong Jun, but herself. "Your intended help is to speed up Sister Yun''s cultivation with foreign objects?" Li Zhibai''s eyes were serious: "This is not appropriate." Yun Qian is not the kind of people like Sikongjing and Gu Qiancheng who have been nurtured in the cultivation environment since childhood. Many treasures of heaven and earth can be used because they have received enough continuation, which does not mean that Yun Qian can also be used. Do you really think that the speed of practice is everything? It doesn''t matter even if Yun Qian''s initial induction speed is as slow as Xu Chang''an''s. After all, for those who have never practiced, it is very important to practice step by step and slowly realize the existence of the Tao of Heaven. "But when Yun Qian slows down, Chang''an will be worried." Zhu Pingniang said. "Can this be more important than consuming Sister Yun''s potential?" Li Zhibai glared at her. Zhu Pingniang pouted. One bite of Sister Yun''s, Bai Zhen is not afraid that he will be jealous, right? But this is the difference between her and Li Zhibai. Although Zhu Pingniang secretly took care of Yun Qian for a long time, she was more concerned about Xu Changan''s feelings. Although Li Zhibai is Xu Changan''s husband, she is more concerned about Yun Qian''s future, even if it is a little bit of potential that may be consumed and completely unimportant, she will take it to heart. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. What''s wrong with increasing the speed of Yun Qian''s practice? The only side effect may be that it may make her heart unable to settle down, and becoming impetuous will have hidden dangers for her practice. "But... Yun Qian''s temperament, you are feeding her to the Void Realm in one bite... I don''t think she will have any demons, let alone impetuous." Zhu Pingniang said. Li Zhibai was stunned when he heard the words. In her mind, Yun Qian sat quietly on the stone bench and looked at the plum blossoms in the sword hall, her eyebrows trembled. It really is. "Okay, I know that you like your sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang Li Zhibai Li Zhibai was in a daze, actually put down the glass and sat down beside Li Zhibai, and then hugged the slender waist of the girl next to her. Li Zhibai didn''t move, just turned his head to look at her. Zhu Pingniang gave up angrily, but she had already earned, so the corner of her mouth turned into a posture of holding Li Zhibai''s arm with a smile, and she said behind her ears. "I thought before that, Bai, you would worry about Yun Qian, so... I have long thought of a way to improve Yun Qian''s talent, but there is no way to encourage it." "Oh?" Li Zhibai asked, "What is it." "Enlightenment tea, there should be some left over there." Zhu Pingniang smiled, "Abai, why do you think I mentioned enlightenment tea to you before?" Not for now. As a bad woman, Zhu Pingniang has been thinking about using this rare talent for Yun Qian from the very beginning. "you" Li Zhibai opened the corners of his eyes a little, and then sighed. What should she say? Should it be said that Tong Jun is a no-brainer? Actually, from the time the topic has not even started, I have been thinking about my Dao Enlightenment Tea. "What''s there to cherish, anyway, I can''t use it, you can''t use it, and the Sect Master can''t use it... No matter how precious things are, they''re just moldy." "It won''t get moldy." "Oh, the tea leaves in my Huayuelou will be moldy, and enlightenment tea... It''s all tea anyway." Zhu Pingniang hooked the corners of her mouth. The biggest effect of Enlightenment Tea is to improve the Void Realm. After taking it, you can enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and better understand the Tao of Heaven. Therefore, it has no side effects to improve the quality of spiritual power, but it is tasteless. But when used on Yun Qian, it''s just fine. As for the luxury... That must be extravagant. Even the heir of a major sect, it is impossible to give Dao Enlightenment tea in the early stage, and it is too late to use it... But Zhu Pingniang is not a normal person, and Li Zhibai is not a normal woman. Seeing Li Zhibai pondering, Zhu Pingniang struck while the iron was hot: "It''s not appropriate to take it directly for Yun Qian, but I can take some Dao Enlightenment tea, collect its breath, and put it into the pendant, just like the piece of glaze given to Chang''an by the master. Jade." Shaking the gemstone in her hand, Zhu Pingniang said, "As long as Yun Qian wears this thing, it is equivalent to being in a blessed land at any time. Cultivation will definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort." Not only that, if it is integrated into the magic weapon, it can also play the role of confusing the sea of ????knowledge in the battle. "Now, the answer that perfectly solves the problem has appeared, it''s up to you, Abai, to give up." Zhu Pingniang said, turning her head to stare at Li Zhibai''s profile. In fact, she has so many ways to help Yun Qian that she doesn''t need any Dao Enlightenment tea at all... This is the real last resort, a waste of time. But she just said so... There are reasons. For example, she wanted to try it out, how important is it to her that A Bai has a sister''s Yun Qian? Can it be compared to the few treasures she has left? If Li Zhibai is discerning, then Zhu Pingniang has no last resort. What she uses is all conspiracy, and she is not afraid of being seen. Li Zhibai didn''t make Zhu Pingniang wait too long, only to see her casually reaching out into the void, and when she took it out, a small white jade bottle appeared in her hand. At the moment when the bottle appeared, the whole body seemed to be illuminated by the rays of the sun, and if you were in it, you would also feel the chirping of cranes. Obviously, what is inside is the Enlightenment Tea, which can comprehend the Tao of Heaven at close range. "Enlightenment tea, it''s a good idea... just do as you like." Li Zhibai threw the small bottle to Zhu Pingniang. "...Sure enough." Zhu Pingniang took the small bottle, placed it next to the wine glass, and sighed, "I knew it." Li Zhibai couldn''t even look down on the immortal sword, and the mere enlightenment tea was really nothing. If it is known, the objects that are extremely cherished in the world of immortals are arbitrarily given by Li Zhibai to a person who can''t cultivate, and they don''t know what the expression is. Alright, Yun Qian is already bigger than the Enlightenment Tea, which everyone robbed. "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai looked at her. In fact, it was a very simple matter for her to help Yun Qian, and she could just use a random pill. But she was in a hurry to get down this time, all the medicinal pills were thrown in the sword hall, and the only thing that could be used with her was this tea. Although she could squeeze a ball out of it, she would let Sister Yun eat that kind of thing. , might as well drink some tea, and look better. Of course, in Li Zhibai''s heart, she still did not help Xu Changan. She is not helping Xu Changan, but Zhu Pingniang. As for what to do with these tea leaves, whether it is human favor or something else, it has nothing to do with her... She is just a sister who was asked for something by her sister, and she is irresponsible. Zhu Pingniang looked at the bottle of Enlightenment Tea on the table and realized it later. Li Zhibai has never been willing to use up the enlightenment tea, UU reading www.uukanshu. com isn''t because it''s precious? "Abai, I want to ask you something." "What?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "This Dao Enlightenment tea, in your heart, wouldn''t it be... a tea with a good taste." Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together: "It''s just because I don''t want to drink it, I keep it." "Yes." Li Zhibai nodded. Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched. She seems to use the food and drink to measure Yun Qian''s weight. Is there anything more stupid than this? Maybe she just needs to drink a cup of tea now, get a closer look at the way of heaven, and see if there is something wrong with her brain. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 522： Miss Yun will not comprehend the Tao of Heaven (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0522 Miss Yun won''t go to realize the way of heaven (two-in-one) Zhu Pingniang suddenly found out that she was as unpromising as the worldly people outside. A little Dao Enlightenment tea, in A Bai''s place, is just ''good taste'' tea, how can it be compared with her ''Sister Yun''. Some jealous. Zhu Pingniang shook the porcelain bottle in her hand and frowned. "Abai, you said this thing, can you use it to make wine?" Li Zhibai: "What did you say?" Don''t you want to take the breath of Enlightenment Tea and use it for Yun Qian? Zhu Pingniang did not speak. It can be said that her current mood has taken a turn for the worse, and she thinks about it. It was originally something that satisfies the appetite, so what kind of status can it have. Gee. Picking the wrong thing to test the importance of Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang is very fortunate, only she knows what she thought of testing Li Zhibai, otherwise... using this kind of thing to test, it would be shameful to die. With her face blushing, she didn''t even pay attention to the Dao Enlightenment Tea that she thought was precious. "Abai, are you going to give this kind of thing to Yun Qian?" Zhu Pingniang frowned, "How about... get another one?" "" Li Zhibai took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, helpless: "Didn''t you say you want this?" "Didn''t I think it was very important to you before?" Zhu Pingniang said, "Who knows... Miscalculation." I forgot that Bai is a girl who likes to drink tea. While Zhu Pingniang was talking, her head was thinking fast. Enlightenment tea is hopeless. So in A Bai''s heart, what exactly is precious? What kind of object must be used to test Yun Qian''s position in Li Zhibai''s heart... I wish Pingniang thought carefully. Li Zhibai shook his head, temporarily ignoring the younger sister who had some problems with her head in front of him, poured himself a glass of wine, and then glanced at the direction of the banquet hall. Tong Jun, who was valued by the head back then, probably never thought that he would become like this now. "So, why did Enlightenment Tea offend you? Didn''t it say that it was just right for Sister Yun?" Li Zhibai asked. "It can be used, but you have to hide it from Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and said: "Otherwise, he knows that this thing is very precious, and he will keep it in his heart, so there will be pressure." "Precious?" Li Zhibai thought for a while. Is this thing precious? Not really. Xu Changan had eaten the medicinal pills that she had refined by herself, which one was not stronger than the tea leaves that had not been tempered? Enlightenment tea is essentially a weakened version of Taoist rhyme. If there is a chance to get close to Taoist rhyme, Taoist enlightenment tea has no meaning, so for Li Zhibai, this thing is really useless. If it weren''t for the bitter taste, she wouldn''t leave it behind. Seeing Li Zhibai''s disapproving expression, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. Sure enough, in terms of vision, a poor woman like herself can''t compare with a rich woman who has no door or two doors... Yes, compared to Li Zhibai''s status and seniority, what is a little enlightenment tea? Which of the limited-edition medicinal pills she refines every year with the fire of her destiny is not better than any enlightenment tea? Come to think of it, Li Zhibai wouldn''t care about the status of this kind of thing in the eyes of outsiders. "It is because of this that A Bai is A Bai." Zhu Pingniang said silently: "It turns out that I am the unpromising one, but it is normal... Who made me just a stinky sister." This girl''s head is indeed abnormal. Li Zhibai thought like this, but he didn''t think that Zhu Pingniang was stinky. The rouge smell on the other party''s body was catalyzed by the aroma of the wine, and it smelled very good. "I don''t care, I never do business at a loss, Bai, I''ll ask you a question now." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "You have to give me an answer in a short while, don''t hesitate." "Why?" Li Zhibai put down his glass: "Can you not respond?" "I''m crying to show you." Zhu Pingniang glared at her. "..." Li Zhibai. Who taught Tong Jun to be so vicious when he speaks softly? Is this her threatening attitude? However, will Li Zhibai be afraid of Zhu Pingniang crying? Not at all afraid, even she was really curious. Will Tong Jun cry? For so many years, I have never seen her cry except when her eyes were sleepy. "...Abai, your expression doesn''t seem to be thinking of something good, I''m really going to be angry." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. "You." Li Zhibai drank some sweet wine from the wine cup, then looked at the sweet girl in front of him with the aroma of wine, and said, "Whatever you want to ask, just ask." "Don''t think, answer me as soon as possible." "understood." After hearing Li Zhibai''s affirmative answer, Zhu Pingniang pondered for a while and took a deep breath. She was going to ask directly, not to guess, otherwise... If she comes up with something completely unimportant to compare the value of Yun Qian, it is not because her brain is not good, but she deliberately devalues ??Yun Qian''s value. Humph. Even if Yun Qian is really a useless and stupid girl, but just relying on A Bai''s mouth and sister Yun, her value is far greater than any treasure. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang made a gesture to make Li Zhibai concentrate, and then asked in one breath, "What do you think is precious to you, hurry up! Don''t think about it, just tell me!" Li Zhibai is indeed a promise-keeper, and she responded without pause: "plum bossom." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment: "What?" "plum bossom." Li Zhibai asked in a calm tone: "I like plum blossoms, you know it." "I know, after all, there are so many plants in the sword hall..." Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say. It is clear that Taoist tea is nothing, but... The plum blossoms planted everywhere in Huayuelou, she did not think that this thing was precious in Li Zhibai''s heart. For a while, Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what to say. "Why plum blossoms?" she asked stiffly. I thought it would be the head, the sword hall, or the sword hall she once lived in, or even an old friend. "Because it looks good?" Li Zhibai thought for a while: "It tastes fragrant too." "How can you think like a little woman." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. "Because I am a woman." Li Zhibai reminded her. "...that''s fine." Li Zhibai noticed that the girl seemed to be in a low mood, and suddenly said, "I really like plum blossoms, Xuemei and Hongmei, both." "I know, you don''t need to say it anymore." Zhu Pingniang thought that plum blossoms can be seen everywhere, how can they compare with Yun Qian, who is the only girl? "But Abai, do you still like Yanmei? Isn''t all Xuemei planted near Sangongyan?" Zhu Pingniang is a little strange. The plum blossoms on Muyu Peak are all very particular, including those in Li Zhibai''s Sword Hall, which are also pure white. of Xuemei. "I like it." Li Zhibai thought about it and looked at the night scene of Beisang City in the distance: "Isn''t there a red plum here?" Or Yanmei. "There are indeed some plants in Huayuelou..." Zhu Pingniang said, and suddenly met Li Zhibai''s eyes, and she was stunned when she saw her. Because of the way Li Zhibai looked at her. Although Li Zhibai only looked at each other for a moment before continuing to watch the night scene, Zhu Pingniang''s heartbeat suddenly became violent. Wait and many more! Bai said she likes plum blossoms? Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and looked at the clothes she had specially put on to accompany Li Zhibai to drink. The sleeves of the jet-black tunic top embellished the plum blossoms, half of which were red and bright plums, and half of which were pale white snow plums. Xuemei is Zhu Tongjun. Hongmei is Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang''s dark boy hole trembled in his eyes. If so, Bai said that she likes plum blossoms... Doesn''t she mean plum blossoms? The precious thing is not the plum blossom, but oneself. Just as Li Zhibai turned around and glanced at her sleeve, Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red. Zhu Pingniang was very sure that this was not an illusion, Li Zhibai meant what she thought. So... what did Li Zhibai say about her just now? very nice. Also smells good. Zhu Pingniang shivered slightly and lowered her head to cover her hot face. Her Bai is good at everything, but sometimes she will say love words when she speaks normally, which is somewhat similar to Yun Qian. Oh, it should be said that Yun Qian is like her, otherwise the generations will be reversed. Li Zhibai retracted his gaze from a distance and looked at Zhu Pingniang, who bowed his head shyly: "Tong-jun, is there anything else you want to ask?" "No, no more." Zhu Pingniang blushed. It''s really gone this time. Although she tried out something that Li Zhibai subconsciously thought was ''precious'', but... there was no way to use this thing to measure the weight of Yun Qian in Li Zhibai''s heart. Thinker What do you want her to do? Do you want to ask if Li Zhibai would like to exchange it with Yun Qian? She''s not in the business of people''s teeth. Besides, she and Yun Qian are not the same thing... It sounds a bit strange, but they can''t be compared. Even if Li Zhibai is willing to change, Changan is not willing. Zhu Pingniang had an uncontrollable smile on her face. She no longer needs to test. Because when Li Zhibai''s preciousness was hers, the jealousy she had appeared because of Yun Qian... had long since dissipated. It has to be said that Abai''s methods are very clever. She didn''t think along her own lines, but solved her trouble directly from the sourceif she wasn''t jealous, she wouldn''t be a demon anymore. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t need to know whether Li Zhibai did it on purpose, but she is indeed very happy now. Because whether it''s an old friend who secretly drank with Li Zhibai before, or Yun Qian who has seen Li Zhibai''s pajamas... they can''t compare to her plum blossom. This attitude is what Zhu Pingniang wants, and the rest... are no longer important. "I''m fine." Zhu Pingniang raised her head seriously. Li Zhibai put down the wine glass unhurriedly: "So, did you have something to do before?" "I''m a little jealous." Zhu Pingniang said directly. "How old are you." Li Zhibai was helpless. "How old is a woman." "Look at Sister Yun, Chang''an is alone in Mu Yufeng, and she never suffers from pantothenic acid." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "How reassuring is Chang''an? If I were Yun Qian, I wouldn''t worry." But what about Li Zhibai... Zhu Pingniang is very vigilant. But these are not important, or to say the truth. "Abai, I said earlier that Enlightenment Tea was just making trouble. There should be something more suitable, so I won''t spoil your things." Zhu Pingniang took out a talisman from her collection ring: "This can improve Yun Qian''s physique." "It''s not bad." Although Zhu Pingniang became normal, Li Zhibai didn''t take back the Enlightenment Tea, but said, "Just use the tea leaves, it''s good." She wasn''t joking. "It''s a waste." Zhu Pingniang said, "For Sister Yun, wouldn''t it be a waste to focus on understanding the role of heaven?" Yun Qian didn''t practice, so even if she was asked to ''stick'' with Tiandao, she would definitely not be able to understand anything. "I''m afraid Yun Qian doesn''t even have an impression of what Tiandao is. If you drink this for her, when you get close to Tiandao''s epiphany state, you can''t make her mistakenly think it''s drowsiness and fatigue, and it''s possible to fall asleep on the spot. "Zhu Pingniang guessed like this. Very likely to happen, right? After all, just like Yun Qian... sigh. She couldn''t see Li Zhibai spoiling things, so she reminded: "Abai, if you really don''t want this Dao Enlightenment tea, wouldn''t it be good to give it to Ali?" Zhu Pingniang said, her ears warmed. Now that her old illness has relapsed, she has begun to arrange Li Zhibai again. Giving Wen Li Dao Enlightenment tea was actually thinking... If Li Zhibai is now reconciling his relationship with Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, he should be very grateful to her after being found out by those old women. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang is now thinking of a win-win situation. This is not much better than taking it to Yun Qian. "I''m keeping Wen Li''s share for her." Li Zhibai said, "Just because it''s not yet time, I haven''t given it to her." "You left it for Wen Li?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. Co-authored, this bottle in hand is not the only one. "Leave it, and leave some for Chang''an." Li Zhibai thought to himself, is this strange? As a husband, she will reserve a chance for everyone who has been a student. This is a responsibility. "Then...it''s all right." At this moment, Zhu Pingniang once again felt what it was like to sit in the well. "So, the matter of extracting its breath for Sister Yun will be handed over to you." Li Zhibai thought for a while: "Tongjun, Yun Qian has a clean, transparent and exquisite heart, so it is useful for her to get Dao Enlightenment Tea. " There may even be miraculous effects. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Li Zhibai thought that when Yun Qian hadn''t practiced yet, she could faintly feel the taste of ''Dao''s nature'' in her... Such Yun Qian was like a piece of unpolished jade. If Yun Qian understands cultivation and has a utilitarian heart, it will not be beautiful. It was because she didn''t understand anything that Li Zhibai was very curious. After Yun Qian ate Enlightenment Tea, what would the Heavenly Dao aura look like? In Yun Qian''s clean eyes, what she sees... may be something more essential and original. "Many times, it''s important to be unpolished, just like Sister Yun." Li Zhibai sighed. "Yun Qian, she''s already a married woman, how could she still be untouched." Zhu Pingniang held the porcelain bottle and waved her hand, wondering: "Chang''an is well, what nonsense are you talking about, Bai." Li Zhibai: "..." Chapter erro Chapter 523： The girl who can really count people (2 in 1) Wife is a girl who can really count people in one week boss0523 (two in one) Zhu Pingniang thought that Xu Changan was in good health, and only Yun Qian was the bad one. Besides, the two of them have been married for so long... How could Yun Qian still be untouched, how could she still be a girl? Do not make jokes. Chang''an was born so well, and Zhu Pingniang felt that if she was Yun Qian, Tong Yangfu, who was raised by her own hands, could eat it. Is there any reason to endure it? She wondered if Bai didn''t understand this yin and yang matter better than herself. Shouldn''t be. Didn''t Li Zhibai recommend Xu Changan to come to him to ask for the Hehuan Zong exercise? "Abai, you can''t think that Sister Yun is unmanned just because she can''t conceive a child. She just has a problem with her spiritual path and lacks Guishui." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "" Li Zhibai was silent for a while, then raised his head. I saw the bright moon hanging high. Clouds and mist cover up the white jade plate in the sky, and the radiance sprinkled seems to be a veil blocking the beauty''s face. Clouds poured rain towards Beisang City, covering the lights of thousands of homes in the city, making it impossible to see the clear and clear moon - just like her Tongjun. Li Zhibai suddenly regretted it. Could it be that her choice in the past was wrong? Because Tong Jun was too pure in the past, so he entered the goulan, and he was nurtured and changed so quickly that when he talked to her normally, the other party would think about men and women? But not right. Tong Jun grew up in the Hehuan Sect when he was young... Oh. At that time, the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect was the girl Gu, so although Tong Jun practiced Mei Gong, he was only systematically understanding the knowledge, and he did not understand it in depth. It''s pretty well protected, but now... "Tong-kun, I said withering." "...Is there any difference?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Even if there is no difference." Li Zhibai sighed softly. Found. Cultivation is completely unimportant in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, so Zhu Pingniang simply ignored the option of cultivation. The key is that she can''t be angry yet. It''s probably Tong Jun''s girlish heart? Although it''s a bit late. However, if you look at Zhu Tongjun''s life trajectory - she has always been a serious practitioner. She had been suppressing herself until she stepped into the peak, so now she relaxes, those original girlish hearts and curiosity about the opposite **** have returned, and under the magnification of Huayuelou, her Tongjun has become such a lascivious girl... She can understand. Li Zhibai took a deep breath. Therefore, even if Tong Jun said that he likes her and that his mind is full of yin and yang, she can understand. This is the tolerance that belongs to her sister, and Li Zhibai can''t reprimand. After all, even when she was a girl, she had an inexplicable affection for the tea party girl who was also a woman. This is something that must be experienced in life. Li Zhibai thought that if a person has been suppressed for a lifetime, then after stepping to the top, she can understand no matter how wrong she does in the eyes of ordinary people because of venting. In fact, there is no need to understand, because she is the most vulnerable girl. Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang with a question mark on her head and had nothing to say. In fact, she has reasons to be angry, such as... As an elder, when Tong Jun is alone with himself, it is extremely rude to discuss Chang''an''s ''family affairs'' and ''girlfriends'' behind his back. But if Tong Jun claims to be ''sister'' and Xu Changan also admits this sister Zhu, it doesn''t matter. As a sister, joking, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Therefore, even if Zhu Pingniang was pretending to be stupid, even if Zhu Pingniang actually knew that she was talking about cultivation and deliberately brought the topic to the matter of yin and yang, she could not be angry. After convincing herself countless times in her mind, Li Zhibai''s expression gradually calmed down, and then she suddenly remembered something and asked calmly, "Tong Jun, you haven''t seen Qinling for a long time." "" Originally in high spirits, Zhu Pingniang, who was about to discuss with Li Zhibai about the affairs of the younger generation''s boudoir, changed her expression instantly. She stood up obediently, poured Li Zhibai a glass of wine, and bowed her head at the same time: "Abai, I was wrong." Whatever you want her to do is fine, as long as she doesn''t go back to see Qin Ling, anything is fine. Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s unpromising appearance, Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers and asked, "Is this what you do to my mother?" "She... why did she take me as her mother." Zhu Pingniang wanted to ask back, is there a daughter who uses beautiful medicine for her? But she just liked Qin Ling''s eldest daughter very much, so she had no choice but to delay it for a while. "What did she do wrong?" Li Zhibai asked. "I can''t tell." Regardless of whether Li Zhibai knew or not, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t open her mouth anyway. Li Zhibai did not speak. In fact, Qin Ling is a very quiet and spiritual person. In the past, as Tong Jun''s piano girl, she accompanied her to many places and saw great rivers and mountains. She spoke to Qinling not long ago, and it was obvious that Qinling had changed a lot. From a spiritual girl to a serious manager in Xu Changan''s eyes... Like who? Li Zhibai lowered his head and glanced at his hand. yes. like her. Li Zhibai hadn''t noticed this in the past, but now, seeing Zhu Pingniang looking at him with a smile, he realized that Qin Ling was imitating her. As the first girl that Tong Jun brought by his side, Qin Ling must have sensed Tong Jun''s feelings for her, so her choice... is to become like herself? Li Zhibai can''t say whether this girl''s behavior is stupid, but Qin Ling''s behavior can suppress her nature... Again, if this behavior can''t get her Tong Jun''s attention, then what kind of thing Qin Ling does , she can understand. It''s none of her business. Li Zhibai said: "That Nizi suffered a lot of grievances on the mountain, and a calamity caused Qin Ling to be persuaded out of the management of Tianming Peak." "I get angry when I mention it." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows and stomped her feet fiercely: "It''s okay for those old women in Mu Yufeng to see my jokes on purpose, Abai, you are clearly on the mountain, how can you let girl Qin be bullied? Is she the one who wants you to be a concubine? Would you like to bring her a drink?" The corner of Li Zhibai''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t speak. So Zhu Pingniang''s momentum slumped, and she showed a guilty conscience: "...It''s my fault." After all, it''s not that she hides from Qin Ling every time, making people think that Qin Ling, the former piano girl, was completely abandoned and reduced to the point of being an outsider. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang wanted to slap herself. She can really think very carefully, even a new girl like A Qing has arranged it clearly, but Qin Ling, the eldest daughter, has never been taken care of, which makes people think that she has been completely abandoned, and she is not ashamed. is fake. Maybe, those who bullied Qinling thought they were trying to relieve themselves and show their favor. "You should go up the mountain to see her." Li Zhibai said. "I know." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "But Bai, maybe you don''t know, that girl is definitely not weak and bullied." What a joke. Qinling is the girl that Zhu Tongjun brought up, so what kind of lawless temperament Zhu Tongjun is? If Qin Ling is really a weak person, can she give her a good medicine? So, it was so easy to be kicked out of the management and appointed... Zhu Pingniang knew that there was a problem with her knees. "Abai, this is a bitter plan, you have to believe me." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger and pointed in the direction of Yunzong: "Changan said that Qin girl was idle and raised a raccoon flower, and she must be holding the raccoon flower to dry it now. Looking at the moon, waiting for me to deliver it to the door." "Bitter meat plan?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. What the **** are these girls doing? "Bitter meat plan, then what?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "Then... what else is there?" Zhu Pingniang was a little stunned. "Don''t you like testing people?" Li Zhibai said calmly, "I can''t understand why it''s my daughter''s turn." Zhu Pingniang: "" After being silent, she shrank her neck. Therefore, A Bai is the one who is discerning. To test Yun Qian''s status by himself, he couldn''t escape Li Zhibai''s eyes at all, but he was too lazy to take care of himself. What does Abai mean... It means that Qin Ling is also using the matter of being expelled to test her position in his heart, and wants to see... Even if he really knows that she may be cheating, will he be worried? "She''s not too young, how could she still do such a thing?" Zhu Pingniang was astonished: "I don''t know who to follow." Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang. with whom? In addition to following her mother, who else can you follow? Zhu Pingniang was a little puzzled, and then came back to her senses: "It''s not right." Why did Li Zhibai suddenly care about Qinling? In the past, when Qin Ling was by her side, Li Zhibai didn''t pay much attention to Qin Ling, and he was estranged, but Li Zhibai began to pay attention instead? Again, he gave Qin Ling the wine he gave her, and again... persuading himself here. Zhu Pingniang instantly became vigilant. "Abai, what benefit did Qinling give you?" Li Zhibai shook his head, completely ignoring Zhu Pingniang''s treasures, and just repeated: "Tong-Jun, I said... Qin Ling has suffered a lot of grievances." "I know, isn''t it a bitter trick?" Zhu Pingniang nodded: "She didn''t resist on purpose." "Which party took Qinling''s share?" Li Zhibai asked. "Changan told me earlier that it was Xuanjian Division..." Zhu Pingniang was suddenly stunned, thinking of Li Zhibai''s words again, she was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "So, that girl is looking at your face and doesn''t care about the people from Xuanjian Division." I wish Pingniang had forgotten about this. Most people don''t know about Li Zhibai''s relationship with the ''old ancestor'' in Xuanjian Division, but Qin Ling is aware of it. Therefore, when someone from the Xuanjian Division replaced her, Qin Ling did not resist at all. As a junior, she would try her best not to conflict with the elders. That''s why Ah Bai said that Qin Ling was wronged. Therefore, Li Zhibai would be uncharacteristically and temporarily stand on Qinling''s side to help her speak. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang understood everything. Her fear dissipated, and all that remained was distress. "Damn, why didn''t girl Qin tell me directly in the letter! I thought it was a bitter scheming..." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "What is Po Xuanjian Division, what does she care about that place? Abai, what you can''t even see, It''s her turn to be a girl to care about." Wouldn''t it be alright to just say no? When the trouble arises, she will not be able to pursue her own girl''s fault. Thinking of it, Zhu Pingniang was stunned again. She suddenly realized that Qin Ling didn''t want to have a conflict with Xuan Jiansi, maybe... maybe it was because she didn''t want to make her a mother-in-law embarrassed. After all, Qin Ling knew how much she liked Li Zhibai, and the Xuanjian Division, in a sense, also came out with Li Zhibai, a ''Sect Master''. One day on the throne, that is also the suzerain. silent. It seems that, as Abai said, Qinling really suffered a lot of grievances. "I know... I''ll go up the mountain to see her after a while." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Mu Yufeng''s direction worriedly. "...Well." Li Zhibai responded without saying anything, but what she saw was extremely clear. Isn''t it bittersweet? Qin Ling was truly wronged, but Li Zhibai was noncommittal whether he had such thoughts or not. The matter is probably the same as what Zhu Pingniang said at the beginning, Qin Ling is indeed holding the cat and singing, waiting for her to come to the door. But Li Zhibai was not ready to break it. After all, no matter how you say it, Qin Ling is Tong Jun''s favorite girl, and she should really call herself the girl of "Auntie". The temperament is also carved out of almost the same mold as Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang likes to use Yang Conspiracy? Qin Ling used it more smoothly than she could. She didn''t want to make Zhu Pingniang difficult, and it was true that she would always back down in the face of Xuanjian Division. With the help of Xuanjian Division... the calculation of Zhu Pingniang is also true. A fight between these two girls. Or Tong Jun lost. What is conspiracy? Li Zhibai watched Zhu Pingniang take out the letter from Qin Ling and read it again, and couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth. The real conspiracy is that even if there is no Xuanjian Division, as long as Zhu Pingniang knows that she has really withdrawn from the core circle, even if it is really a bitter plan... Zhu Pingniang will also visit her. Li Zhibai didn''t care if Qinling was wronged at all. She only saw that Zhu Pingniang wanted to go back to the mountain, so she gave her a step. Another reason is that when she went down the mountain, she asked what kind of good swords the Qinling Xiu Xianjie had. This was a favor she paid back. The woman''s mind goes around, but she never forgets her original intention. Therefore, if there is anyone in the world who can really count Tong Jun to death, there is only this girl Qin. "Tongjun, Qin Ling and Xu Changan seem to have a very good relationship. Are there any orders from you here?" Li Zhibai asked. "No, I haven''t told her about such a thing for a long time." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. But as long as it was the person she sent up the mountain, Qin Ling would take good care of him without any orders. Zhu Pingniang pouted: "You want to ask about Yun Qian. Qin girl did take care of your younger sister Yun, but... Yun Qian called her with a single call from her uncle." croon. This generation is really messy and clean. If this family will have a tea party together in the future... What is it like. Chapter erro Chapter 524： Womens Mind (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0524 woman''s mind (two in one) At this time, with the advancement of time, the relationship between the people has gradually surfaced. Several people are entangled with each other by fate. In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, it is really a mess. She can''t imagine that if there is a chance to hold a tea party in the future, a bunch of girls will sneak in a Xu Changan... what kind of appearance, what kind of messy scene. Think about the husband that Xu Changan was thinking about, but he matched his wife and sister. Qin Shishu, whom he respected, was almost hanging on himself. Add Miss Lu, Wen Li, and some of Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s karma... "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. "Abai, you said that you are clearly the most disciplined person, but you can actually accept a place like this on Mu Yufeng... a mess of seniority." Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai really doted on her. Li Zhibai did not respond. Instead, she felt nothing. Yun Qian called Qin Ling as uncle, but called himself as sister. It seemed messy, but in fact there were rules to be found. Everyone has their own karma, and there is nothing wrong with them. If it is really clear, then it is not a tea party, but a family banquet. smiled. "Tong Jun, it''s not too early." Li Zhibai put the porcelain bottle on the table into Zhu Pingniang''s hand, and then gently pushed her in Zhu Pingniang''s somewhat puzzled eyes. "What are you going to do?" Zhu Pingniang held the Dao Enlightenment tea, a little puzzled. "Go and make a piece of jewelry for Sister Yun," Li Zhibai reminded. At this time, the wine was almost finished. She asked Zhu Pingniang to take advantage of this time to do some business. According to what she said, she would extract the breath of Dao Enlightenment Tea into a jade pendant, and wait... I will give it to the banquet later. Light cloud. With the jade pendant as the foundation, it is not easy to say that Zhu Pingniang is an elder, but she is thinking about the snacks of the younger generation. After all, given the benefits, you can be much tougher. "Go now... that''s all." Zhu Pingniang picked up the porcelain bottle. She told Abai what she should have said, it''s time to drink, and she really wants to do something serious. It''s just that Zhu Pingniang murmured slightly: "I''m still thinking... Melting the Enlightenment Tea in front of Chang''an... Then I will show the majesty of my sister in front of him." Li Zhibai sighed softly. majesty? She wants favors. "Don''t look at me like that, that''s your sister Abai, Chang''an''s wife, I will take care of it." Zhu Pingniang shook the porcelain bottle in her hand, and immediately said: "I will go back and draw a formation and lock my spiritual power, Ah. You don''t have to follow me, Bai, it''s boring to watch me draw." "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. "But." Zhu Pingniang reminded: "Don''t go back to the banquet first. We are going together, so we have to go back together." She paused. "You''re not allowed to see your old friends, just watch the night scene here, eat some wine alone... Wait for me to come back." "it is good." Zhu Pingniang made many rude requests, but Li Zhibai agreed. For her, she has indeed ''bullied'' Tong Jun today, so she can get used to her for a while. Besides, Tong Jun is busy for Chang''an, so it''s okay to listen to some of her requests. "That''s good." Zhu Pingniang nodded contentedly, then suddenly remembered something, tapped the Enlightenment Tea in her hand, and blinked. "Abai." "Um?" "I have a doubt..." "Say." "Yun Qian''s talent... Actually, it hasn''t been revealed yet." Zhu Pingniang slowly stretched out a finger: "It''s as if no one knew what happened to him before Chang''an Open Source, just like that girl Qingluo, in my eyelids. After living here for so many years, I haven''t found out what kind of immortal talent she actually has..." Innate talent is actually unreasonable. The only thing outsiders can test is the ability to sense spiritual energy. "But...why, whether it''s you, Abai, or me." Zhu Pingniang twitched at the corners of her mouth: "Everyone thought that Yun Qian''s talent might be bad?" The two of them talked so much and thought so much for Yun Qian. But why do you think Yun Qian''s talent is poor? Yun Qian''s dantian didn''t even have a single point of spiritual power, so they have already started to think of ways to prepare spiritual things... On what basis? There is no basis. When Li Zhibai heard the words, he was slightly startled. There''s really no basis for that. If I had to say it, I just felt that... Yun Qian''s talent wouldn''t be very good? "Plan for a rainy day?" Li Zhibai thought of a word. If Yun Qian detects that the talent is not good, they also have a preparation, so that they will not have to think about it at that time. "Prepare for a rainy day..." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Planning ahead is not such a way to plan ahead. According to the thoughts of the Huayuelou girls, the probability of this kind of thing is half and half. Rather than preparing in advance, they are cursing Yun Qian, as if they are afraid of her. Talent is not good. After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Pingniang felt that there was a reason. She blinked, "Could it be Chang''an''s attitude that affected our judgment?" Because Xu Changan was worried about Yun Qian''s talent, and even felt uneasy, so the sisters, the elder sister and the husband, would subconsciously follow his ideas, ignoring the statement of probability. "Maybe so." Li Zhibai nodded. "Abai, you..." Seeing that Li Zhibai took advantage of the situation and pushed the blame of ''looking down on Yun Qian'' onto Chang An according to his own words, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing. Li Zhibai also has such a cute appearance. "Well..." Li Zhibai pondered for a while, and then said: "It has nothing to do with Chang''an. Even if Sister Yun is extremely talented, I want her to dye the breath of Dao Enlightenment Tea." She originally wanted to know what special things Yun Qian could see through Enlightenment Tea. The matter of improving Yun Qian''s practice speed and alleviating Xu Chang''an''s anxiety was a bonus, and it didn''t matter. Therefore, Li Zhibai really has no self-consciousness that she is helping Xu Changan. No matter what she thinks, she is satisfying her own selfish desires and regards Sister Yun as a test product. "Let Yun Qian understand..." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Does the girl who lives all day know what the Dao of Heaven is? In the end, if you ask a girl who has never practiced what ''Dao'' is, who can answer it... Literally, I can only think of the path used to walk... She really didn''t know what was in Bai''s head. You must know that after drinking Dao Enlightenment tea, she also realized the way of heaven. Although she didn''t realize anything, but... Li Zhibai never asked her how she felt. But now he is thinking about Yun Qian. Is she that much different from Yun Qian? Zhu Pingniang glanced down and thought about Yun Qian''s neck again, and felt that maybe it really wasn''t comparable. but She is more charming than Yun Qian, isn''t she? Oh. In the eyes of the girl, what Wanchongfeng is used to seduce a man is disrespectful. never mind. She doesn''t need to compare with Yun Qian, she must know that Miss Zhu is really unpolished, compared with the kind of girl who is married... There is no reason, they are not in the same rank . However, mention Enlightenment tea. Yun Qian couldn''t bear the enormous power of Dao Enlightenment Tea itself, so he needed to extract the more peaceful part of it, so extraction was necessary. Zhu Pingniang said, "Ah Bai, I actually thought about it. Your Dao Enlightenment Tea doesn''t necessarily have to extract the breath into jewelry, so it''s the same for Yun Qian to take it directly." For example, getting a quick snack and letting Yun Qian eat it will have the same effect. "You didn''t mention the jewelry?" Li Zhibai looked at her: "It''s also more convenient." Making jewelry won''t completely change Yun Qian''s talent. If she wants to change back to a bad talent, she can just take off the jewelry. "Convenient? What are you talking about... It''s not bad to directly increase the speed of absorbing spiritual energy. Who would deliberately suppress their talent like you." Zhu Pingniang pouted and reminded: "But that girl... doesn''t wear jewelry." Even Yun Qian''s makeup was jerky. "Yun Qian looks like a young lady from a big family. She doesn''t even have eyes on her ears... I haven''t even used pendants. How can I give her jewelry?" After thinking about it, Li Zhibai said, "Jade pendant?" Like Chang''an, it hangs on the waist. "..." Zhu Pingniang sighed when she heard the words: "Whether it''s a jade pendant or a sachet, it''s not what we should give... You didn''t realize that she didn''t wear these? Even if she really wants to wear it... it can only be something that Changan personally gave. , how could it be you and me?" The meaning of the jade pendant and sachet for the girl''s family is extremely important. Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled slightly, "I haven''t thought about these things." She just stood in Yun Qian''s point of view to think about the problem, but ignored the other party''s original feelings. Sure enough... She is far from Tong Jun when it comes to taking care of people. Too. Li Zhibai just thought about Yun Qian''s temperament, and knew that she must be more willing to wear the objects given by Xu Changan than to outsiders like them. Maybe, is it really only the Miao who helped to go this way? Fortunately, the breath extracted from Enlightenment Tea has no side effects, so it can''t be regarded as a sprout. Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai had listened, so she waved her hand: "Well then, I won''t prepare any jewelry, just put my breath away..." Anyway, if Yun Qian''s talent is really bad at that time, then just put it in her mouth. What to pack. Zhu Pingniang thought that the picture of stuffing a cloud of heavenly breath into Yun Qian''s mouth must be very interesting? "Cough." After clearing her throat, Zhu Pingniang took a sip from Li Zhibai''s wine glass, then turned around and left. Li Zhibai: "..." She looked at the back of Zhu Pingniang leaving, thinking that in fact, there is no need for Zhu Pingniang to do things like extracting the breath of Dao Enlightenment tea. credit. After all, it was Zhu Pingniang who wanted to help Xu Changan from the beginning, not her. Li Zhibai originally thought so. But she found out later that she really couldn''t do without Tong Jun, because Tong Jun was always such a careful person. If it was her, maybe she would really give Yun Qian a jade pendant. At that time, with Sister Yun''s temperament, it is estimated that she will not have the intention to wear it at all. No matter how important she said, it is not the jewelry given by Chang''an, and it will not enter her eyes - just like when she tried makeup for Yun Qian, The earrings that Yun Qian returned. She could feel that Yun Qian should like those jewelry, after all, Xu Changan had never seen her like that. Can "Chang''an?" Li Zhibai''s eyelashes blinked. It''s not that she looks down on that student in her family, but Xu Changan thinks that Wen Li is more handsome than a man, and thinks that her Taoist robe is a decent aesthetic. In a sense, Li Zhibai really felt that Xu Changan was a worthless person. Up to now, he has only dared to call his wife in front of him. In front of Yun Qian, he has always been a lady. Such a young man who is more shy than women, does he really have the intention of giving Yun Qian jewelry? It''s hard. Xu Changan didn''t even choose to buy clothes, but directly from Beisangcheng Phi Luo Curie''s ''hair'', which is Tong Jun''s daughter. After changing to a normal shop, I don''t know what kind of weirdness to choose. clothes. As for ear piercings? Li Zhibai now thinks it''s nothing, it''s like the shaking gem on Tong Jun''s ear, she actually... likes it very much. Yun Qian wears jewelry and looks good too. But would Xu Changan be willing to open his eyes on Yun Qian''s earlobe? impossible. Li Zhibai didn''t even have to think about it to know that Xu Changan would and would definitely not agree to such a thing, but as a woman, Li Zhibai knew the importance of pleasing himself. Sister Yun... must want to look good in front of him, and wearing jewelry is indeed a simple way. Sister Yun wants jewelry. But Xu Changan has no spirituality. So, since she called out her sister, she also needs to think for Yun Qian? Li Zhibai is not a gentle and well-rounded girl like Zhu Pingniang, but she can learn. As a gentleman, her words... Actually, Xu Changan would listen carefully. Maybe, she can talk to the student about the girl''s desire to look good, and see if it can enlighten him. But Li Zhibai felt that it was inappropriate to open this mouth by herself. After all, she had never been able to dress up in the past, and it was difficult to be convincing in this washed and whitish Taoist robe. Li Zhibai remembered another girl she saw today, who had changed a lot, but was very beautiful. UU reading Warm pears. She could still remember Xu Changan''s stunned expression when he first saw the dressed up Wen Li, and found it a little funny. The ''Senior Brother'' in his mind suddenly became so coquettish, and it was no wonder that Chang An''s expression was out of control. Let Wen Li tell Xu Changan about a woman''s mind? no. Li Zhibai shook his head. Although Wen Li is very suitable, there is a very simple thing, that is, whether Xu Changan will listen to Wen Li - the answer is no. Only the words of her husband can have enough weight, and it is possible for Yun Qian''s affairs... to affect him a little. Only by myself. Li Zhibai tidied up his long hair that was a little messy because of drinking, and looked at the bustling night scene in the distance. She is the elder of Chang''an. It is very likely that he is the only elder, or even... can be said to be in the position of a mother? Xu Duo didn''t have a mother to tell him about things, and teach him the ability to coax girls... It''s up to him. Maybe so. She... actually wanted to see what the more feminine Yun Qian looked like. Chapter erro Chapter 525： The first time to be a mother (2 in 1) Wife is the first time mother in one week boss0525 (two in one) Li Zhibai really likes Yun Qian. She previously thought that the misty moon cage sand on the light rain sky was Tong Jun, but now that she thinks about it, she thinks that such a beautiful scenery is that sister Yun. She smiled helplessly. As Tong Jun said, this relationship is really messed up. Yun Qian''s quiet and peaceful temperament made Li Zhibai willing to call her younger sister, but in terms of relationship, her husband''s status is almost equal to...Chang''an''s mother? Li Zhibai was not kidding, she really thought so. Her students are always alone, they have been by Yun Qian''s side since they opened their eyes, and they don''t have any memory of their parents. At this time... her husband will naturally take the place of her parents, and even... replace Xu Chang''an in the middle. About the existence of ''mother''. Sometimes, Xu Changan''s eyes and respectful attitude towards her also explained this attitude very well. Chang''an is indeed much more mature than when he first met her, without the greenness and instability of the past. This kind of almost cultivated feeling will indeed give Li Zhibai a feeling of being a child. Even the secrets of Xu Changan that she did not know fit the secrets of the child''s adolescence. So it''s not Li Zhibai''s wishful thinking, but Chang''an''s attitude towards her determines her feedback on her past emotions. So strange things happened. Before Tong Jun got married, he raised a bunch of daughters. She is as innocent as Tong Jun, but takes care of a young man. Li Zhibai shook the wine glass in her hand, and the corners of her eyes trembled slightly when she saw the brilliance of the wine in the firelight. Follow this logic. Her sister Yun, who is one bite at a time, isn''t she... a daughter-in-law? As for Tong Jun, Tong Jun is still Chang''an''s ''sister''. "" Li Zhibai took a sip of the wine, thinking as Tong Jun said, this relationship cannot be counted, it is really a mess. At this time, the rain in the sky suddenly became much heavier, and the sound of the rain hitting the spirit wood overwhelmed Li Zhibai''s relaxed breathing. She took the Kuaizi and ate the cold dishes rolled by Zhu Pingniang with a small mouthful of water. She could see that she liked the taste very much. Should it be said that Chang An really knew her well? Or she and Yun Qian have very similar tastes. She really likes the craftsmanship of her own students. When Li Zhibai was alone, she had a rare sense of elusiveness... It was clear that it had not been long, but when she looked back, she felt that everything was different. Tong Jun will raise his daughter when he has a daughter. The head will go down the mountain... visit the brothel. She also has people other than Tong Jun who will miss her. In the past, Li Zhibai would never have believed that she would have the self-consciousness of being someone else''s "mother". She even wanted to perform her duties as a mother because the child was not very smart - such as teaching him how to observe a woman''s mind? How strange. It is clear that Xu Changan and Yun Qian are both husband and wife. I don''t know how much higher the rank is than her blank paper, but Li Zhibai has something that can teach Xu Changan? She was indeed able to help Yun Qianin the aspect of getting an ear pierced. Li Zhibai put down the wine glass with an incredible look on his face. Speaking of which, she had seen Yun Qian... stepping on Xu Changan''s head. The bed was collapsed. In the matter of husband and wife, she and the two children are not in the same rank at all, so she can''t impart any experience at all, so Li Zhibai thought about it and found that he really can only help Yun Qian want an earring. busy For the rest, she doesn''t need her help at all, and the couple is just having fun. "" She silently wiped the grease from the corner of her mouth. Is there... is there only a mother who has such a role in the world? It seems not. Li Zhibai thought to himself that he was really a useless gentleman. She is not belittling herself, but really feels that she is useless. In dealing with others, she is not as warm and reassuring as Zhu Pingniang... Many things, Zhu Pingniang can handle it very well by herself, and she does not need help at all. In the past, she could also teach Xu Changan some things about cultivation, but after Xu Changan''s mystery gradually revealed, Li Zhibai realized that cultivation might just be an experience for him, and he didn''t know what else he could do. of. After all, she has always had no advantages other than cultivation related, but in front of a mystery that even the head can''t peep, what role can she have? Fortunately, neither Chang''an nor Yun Qian disliked her, a half-dead woman, so she was happy. In addition, whether Changan has experience or amnesia, he is currently just an ordinary person, ordinary and hardworking, so many of her resources are still useful for this child. Talk about comfort. As long as his practice is meaningful to him, he can still be a gentleman who can make him depend on him. side ear. Li Zhibai restrained all his spiritual power, and she could faintly hear the qin music coming from the banquet hall. When she thought that the sect master was hanging out with Tong Jun''s daughter, she wanted to go over and have a look. But promised Zhu Pingniang to wait for her here, so she endured her temper. Speaking of which, when did she realize that she didn''t just see Xu Changan as a student? If you are an ordinary student, you can actually refer to Wen Li. No matter how good she is, as long as she leaves the sword hall, it is impossible to even call her Mr. But Xu Changan was not like that. In terms of talent, Xu Changan''s performance is not known to be much worse than Wenli''s. Really want to say ''filial piety'', although Xu Changan helped her a lot in the sword hall, but Li Zhibai has lived for so long, he will not be moved by the little contribution of the junior, let alone accept him as a student again, or even... See your own children. Li Zhibai can confirm that even if she has another student in the future, no one will make her feel closer than Xu Changan. This teenager is unique, and she likes it for no reason - from the first sight, she likes it. No matter how she thinks about it, she doesn''t know why she has such an affinity... Therefore, Li Zhibai can only think that the two of them are born with fate. As Bai said, some people were close people in their previous lives, so they will also be in this life. like. Li Zhibai soon knew when she realized that she was not only Xu Changan''s husband, but also ''mother''. Because... Xu Changan and Yun Qian are in love, but they have never had a wedding. It was only after Li Zhibai found out that she was willing to sit in the hall that she felt that she was suitable for the position of ''mother''. When the couple worships the high hall, it seems that she is the only one who can sit there? Tong Jun is the elder sister. So only her. Li Zhibai just thought about that scene, and she felt a lot better. Unfortunately, she shouldn''t be able to see the wedding of the two in a short time. For a woman, a wedding is extremely important, but it has always been vacantaccording to what Chang An said, a wedding with only two people would be very deserted, so he always wanted to give Yun Qian something better. After all, if there were only him and Yun Qian, then the so-called wedding would have no essential difference from the vows between the two, and would not have the effect of a polite banquet. Always be more lively, have a reason beside you? Xu Changan always wanted Yun Qian to meet a few friends, but he didn''t have any intentions in this regard, but Miss Yun couldn''t understand his thoughts, so she couldn''t think of this level. But Li Zhibai thought about it. Apart from alchemy, when she was idle, she thought about the Chang''an wedding scene. Now... there are already many people who are willing to attend their wedding and send their blessings, but there are still not enough. "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God" Still not enough. Moreover, these people can''t be said to be mixed with a few bad women who like Yun Qian or Xu Changan? So it''s not time yet, you can wait a little longer. How strange. As a woman, she has never even attended a friend''s wedding, and she has no karma around her... but she is also thinking about the wedding. In the past, Li Zhibai thought that if one day Tong Jun got married, she would definitely be happy for her. This should be the time when she was closest to the wedding. But I don''t want to think that Zhu Tongjun is a woman who has given her up. Now, it is Xu Changan who is closer by her distance. There is no marriage, the first wedding to participate is most likely to be a student''s... Fortunately, Li Zhibai didn''t care about this, so there was no sense of frustration. Instead, she was worried, worried that being a mother for the first time, she was actually a little unskilled. Fortunately, Xu Changan is not a child who needs to worry too much. She can slowly make herself become competent while observing. She is always so serious and will try her best not to live up to the expectations of the students. Li Zhibai was right. Xu Changan really thought that if he and the girl made up the wedding, then the husband would be the best candidate or even the only one. As for Li Zhibai''s position as a ''mother'' in his heart... There is no doubt, of course. He liked Li Zhibai so much that he felt a sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng because of her. At the same time, when he approached Li Zhibai, he didn''t think about avoiding any suspicion, and he even introduced Yun Qian to Li Zhibai as much as possible. Even when Yun Qian casually mentioned the matter of ''parents'' to him, he subconsciously avoided the question. Now, now that there is Mr., there is no need for any surprises. Xu Changan didn''t want to be clearly the girl''s husband, but one day something inexplicably appeared out of his biological parents to tell him that he actually had a marriage contract outside... This was funny. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t know Xu Changan''s specific thoughts, but at least she was following Xu Changan''s expectations, and she was in good contact with Yun Qian - even if this girl actually gave people a feeling that it was not very easy to contact. speak up. Li Zhibai blinked. What she said earlier, even if there is another student in the future, it is impossible for her to love her more than Xu Changan... Actually it is not right. I can''t say too much, Xu Changan is good, but he must not be the best one. For example, let her take the little girl? Um. Make an analogy. If Xu Changan and Yun Qian gave birth to a daughter in the future and asked her to teach her, she would be closer to Changan''s daughter than her father, which was a matter of course. "...that''s all." Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. She is really an old girl, so is she still thinking about Chang''an''s daughter? There are so many girls around Chang''an, but including Zhu Pingniang, no one has thought about the three generations, but Li Zhibai will think about it... She is really an old woman from the previous generation. as well as. Li Zhibai stretched his waist slightly, and his graceful figure stretched out under the moon, but no one could enjoy this beauty. Old woman, that''s a woman too. Now, she looks more and more like a normal woman. In the past, Li Zhibai didn''t look like a woman, and he made a man who didn''t look like a woman like a woman. In fact, maybe it was because he had a man with heart and mind? She''s better, being a woman starts with being a mother. skipped too much. Li Zhibai shook his head. In fact, why did she have to stay in Huayuelou? It is true that part of the reason is because of the head, but another part is that she wants to experience the ordinary life in this world. Tongjun is really a very strange woman, and her thoughts can be freely switched between the calculations of the immortal world and the daily life. . Also don''t know how to do it. But the girl in Huayuelou should be the most feminine... Can you make yourself more like a woman who only likes to wear Taoist robes? "" If Zhu Pingniang, who was busy, knew Li Zhibai''s messy thoughts at this time, she would definitely nod her head fiercely and tell herAbai, you are already a qualified woman. After all, there will be random thoughts, the mind will diverge, and there will be men who care... This is the most characteristic quality of a woman. The once true Yinxian and Chaoyun Pill Lord have fallen from the clouds and gradually degenerated. And what caused all this... Zhu Pingniang is not responsible. It must be Chang''an''s fault, because he didn''t have a mother, so he dragged Li Zhibai down from the sky. In the banquet hall, the program was full, Xu Changan was watching happily, and Yun Qianyi was watching it too. At this time, Miss Lu had come back from the outside, and she was sitting a little stiffly between Wen Li and Xu Chang''an. A few meters apart, one could feel her stiffness and embarrassment. Obviously, Miss Lu couldn''t adapt to the atmosphere in which everyone watched the show in silence. But she still came, and... eyes swept over Wen Li from time to time, and she hesitated to say anything. Obviously, she wanted to ask Wen Li about something, but she couldn''t muster the courage. In fact, Miss Lu only remembered one person beforeQin Ling. This is the ''eldest daughter'' of Zhu Pingniang who she has only heard from Zhu Pingniang, but has never seen. Miss Lu is very curious about her ''eldest sister'', but no matter how she asks, Zhu Pingniang refuses to tell her about Qinling''s current situation, she has no choice. In the past, she and Xu Changan would not talk too much, and it was not easy to ask questions. In addition, she knew that Xu Changan had not been up the mountain soon, so she did not ask. But suddenly I remembered that Wen Li was different. This fairy must... must know about that girl Qin. Thinking of this, Miss Lu returned to the banquet table despite the embarrassment, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she kept holding back. Wen Li discovered this, but Miss Lu was Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, not her junior sister. So if the other party didn''t speak, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask, but just continued watching the show quietly. Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan''s arm, not caring about Miss Lu, but thinking about Li Zhibaiand Tiandao. wedding. daughter. And what made her realize? The information was so complicated that Miss Yun couldn''t turn her head. She wanted to say something that had nothing to do with Miss Yun. but That''s a wedding. Chapter erro Chapter 526： The worship is to kowtow (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0526, I have to kowtow to the church (two in one) Many things circled in Miss Yun''s mind, which were mixed with things that would make her heart move. Like a wedding. Yun Qian likes this very much, but sometimes hesitates, because in many of Xu Changan''s books she has read, the wedding seems to be the end of a story. Of course, sometimes it will be the starting point, but... Since the story of her and Xu Changan already has a starting point, the wedding can only be the end. Does she want to get to the finish line early? The answer is of course no. But if you like it, you like it... There may not be a wedding, but a wedding dress can still be worn. Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan next to her, thinking that she would always have the opportunity to wear a wedding dress, but she didn''t know if he would like it or not, and it was a strange thing - being sent to the bridal chamber should also be part of the wedding process. ? But she no longer needs this process, and she got what she wanted in advance. Yawn lightly. Xu Changan saw the girl with her sleepy eyes and her fingers lightly pressing on Yun Qian''s temple, and her eyes swept over to Miss Lu beside her. "What are you thinking?" He asked Yun Qian. Is it because Miss Lu is here? Yun Qian and Miss Lu get along very well. Xu Changan didn''t expect Miss Lu to come, but the atmosphere became much worse. He saw from the side that Miss Lu had something to ask Senior Sister Wen, but it was not his turn to speak, so he could only do what he did. Yun Qian closed her eyes, and waited until Xu Changan wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief before saying, "I want... your husband." Thinking about what it would be like if she and her husband went to church together at the wedding. Bye... Bye? Yun Qian tilted his head. "gentlemen?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "Miss, don''t say anything about your husband, you want to call her Sister Li, don''t forget." Although it sounds strange, Li Zhibai wanted to be called by Yun Qian as his sister, and Xu Changan remembered it clearly. For Yun Qian, it is always a good thing to get closer to Li Zhibai, so he is willing to support this relationship. As for Yun Qian, who is clearly his wife, but has become a ''super-superior'' thing, Xu Changan It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he was originally brought up by Yun Qian, and the other party was his eldest lady. The following grams on something, familiar with the road. very proud. "Sister Li... I see." Yun Qian nodded. Indeed, she had no reason to call Mr. Li Zhibai. "What are you thinking about Mr.?" Xu Changan was a little concerned. "I haven''t figured it out yet..." Yun Qian frowned slightly. "If you don''t understand, don''t even think about it, the violin is playing." Xu Changan smiled, and listened to the song with Yun Qian''s waist. "" The sound of the piano was in her ears, and Xu Changan listened carefully, but Yun Qian was distracted by other things. She looked at the woman on the banquet table sitting on her father''s knees, and her eyes swept across her lap. Speaking of which, the chapel of a wedding is very important. One worships the heaven and earth, two worships the old man, three worships the high hall and couples worship each other. She and Xu Changan actually don''t have the old moon, so there are only three worships, and it doesn''t matter who is stepping on the other between the husband and wife, so the problem lies in the worship of heaven and earth and the high hall. What is bye? The first is to do a long bow, and the second is to kneel. After the first kowtow, keep kneeling and straighten your upper body. The third and then kowtow the second head, keep kneeling and straighten the upper body. The fourth kowtows the third head, and finally stands up. Also, keep your back straight when kneeling. In short, the whole article is simple to understand... The so-called worship is to kneel down and kowtow. At that time, at the wedding, she and Xu Changan will have to give a few to Tiandi first, and then give a few to her husband''s parents. For the time being, his parents were replaced by Li Zhibai. The frequency of Yun Qian blinked a lot faster. She suddenly knew why she and Xu Changan had not visited the church so far. Because it''s really weird. Let yourself kowtow. In fact, Yun Qian''s own thoughts don''t matter, because she is just an ordinary girl named ''Yun Qian''... But the problem lies in her husband''s system. Not to mention praying to the heavens and the earth, even if she just bows to her husband''s system and puts on a stick of incense, the other party really needs to offer incense... not to mention praying to the heavens and the earth. But she wants a wedding, so she will start to exercise the courage of her husband''s system from now on. Or simply skip the link of worshiping the heavens and the earth, and worshipping the high hall, and it is better to be sent to the marriage room quickly... But this is meaningless, because if it is said that the marriage room, as long as she is healthy, she can always be at any time. Worship, that''s only once. So Yun Qian rarely fell into contemplation. And there is still some distress, distressed that the husband''s system is too unpromising, maybe it is no different from the previous systems. Yun Qian blinked. What is the essence of worship? Should be a blessing. Worshiping the heavens and the earth is to be grateful for the nourishment of the heavens and the earth, and hope to receive the care and blessings of the heavens and the earth. Parents, too. So the first one made Yun Qian stumped. The so-called heaven and earth, it is impossible to even take care of her, and how can it be possible to get blessings, so it is best to skip this stage, otherwise, if you kneel down gently, probably the husband will not have to play. He probably hasn''t experienced enough of this colorful world. But now Xu Changan''s temperament is that he pays special attention to these formal etiquettes. When he didn''t see Xu Changan even knotting her hair, he didn''t use scissors, but cooked for her and witnessed their relationship. kitchen knife. Xu Changan is actually a sentimental person in these matters. Yun Qian thinks that what she needs to think about may not be how to make Tiandao withstand her worship, but how to make her husband not so disciplined? Um? If so, wouldn''t the problem go back to where it started. Back to what Yun Qian always wanted...to make Xu Changan a bad guy. Sure enough, everything under the sun is interconnected. Xu Changan: "..." The girls on the qin stage ended their opera, and they changed their moods with Yalu. There were bamboo leaves falling slowly with the sound of the qin. Xu Changan could see a girl spilling bamboo leaves from a high place, and he felt that the girl from Huayuelou We pay great attention to these forms. He likes these too. For many things, if the external form is missing, the core flavor is really missing. The sound of the piano is soft and tactful, but it is continuous. The long tune is like a silk thread, and the short tune is like a mountain spring. With the superb techniques of the Huayuelou girls, the song "Qi Ruo Jinlan" is interpreted to an almost perfect state. As for why it''s almost perfect... Of course, it''s because this song was written by a woman to her sweetheart, not played by the party. For those who have wives, it''s still a little too hot. But even so, Xu Changan was still mesmerized. What fascinated him was not the beautiful sound of the piano, but... the memory of Yun Qian that appeared in his mind, so even the wind between heaven and earth became sweet. He looked at the **** the stage playing the piano with her eyes closed, thinking that if one day his own girl Yun could have half of this woman''s piano skills, he would be satisfied. The so-called perfect score is only perfect if played to him by Yun Qian. It''s just a pity that compared to the women''s six arts, he now thinks that cultivation is more important, so although he really wants to watch the girl''s sword dance and play the piano, he still suppresses these ugly desires from men. "Miss, how do you feel?" Xu Changan asked Yun Qian, and said at the same time, "I think it sounds very nice. The melody is soft and tactful, and it describes a woman''s emotions very well." "Quzi...what tune." Yun Qian blinked her big, moist eyes at Xu Changan. "Aren''t you listening to the tune?" "I didn''t listen." Yun Qian replied absent-mindedly. Xu Changan turned his head and stared at Yun Qian''s expression. I saw the girl''s face was thoughtful, her eyes were scattered, and she frowned from time to time... It was obvious that she was thinking about something seriously. Is there anything that needs Yun Qian to use his brain? In this case, her own girl Yun would think seriously besides eating. She sighed softly by not watching the light show, but consuming those hard-won brain cells for her. "So, what are you thinking about?" Could it be that when Yun Qian listened to the piano, she also thought about the island? But looking at Yun Qian frowned, maybe he thought of what happened before he didn''t go to the island. "I miss you first..." Yun Qian said, her tone paused, and then changed her mind, "I''m thinking about that Sister Li." Xu Changan blinked. Coincidentally, the song Qi Ruo Jinlan in his ear was describing the emotions of a woman and a woman. After listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan instinctively felt a subtle emotion. "Mister, what''s the matter, you need to pay attention to Miss." Xu Changan asked suspiciously. "Kowtow?" Yun Qian said truthfully. "...?" The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment, and Yun Qian, who had been listening to the conversation between the young couple, couldn''t help but tremble. "Kowtow?" Xu Changan was stunned for a while, then opened his eyes: "Mr. said that he would accept you as an apprentice?" If so, that''s incredibly good news. You must know that Li Zhibai has never had an apprentice until now. Whether it is him or Wen Li, they are Li Zhibai''s "students" in terms of relationship. Compared with the apprentices who can be treated as children...the status can be said to be very different. "Apprentice? No." Yun Qian spoke very slowly. She didn''t directly say the wedding, because this kind of thing is like a child. Xu Changan had told her many times that she should not be in a hurry, so Yun Qian would not give him the illusion that he was urging. It''s just her own cranky thoughts that won''t make it to the table. "No?" Xu Changan was thoughtful. If not, why would the girl think of kowtowing? "Oh." Yun Qian thought for a while, then said, "She had this intention." Li Zhibai liked her very much, so he really said that it would be nice to have an apprentice like her... or something like that. "I''ll just say it." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked complicated. He was right, because Li Zhibai was indeed very special to Yun Qian. Now that Yun Qian''s practice is imminent, if Li Zhibai really wanted a disciple, it seemed that Yun Qian was the most suitable. But... he was a little helpless. Thinking of this, Xu Changan subconsciously glanced in the direction of Wen Li. what to say... None of them became Mr.''s apprentices, but Yun Qian had the opportunity today, and one had to sigh... Li Zhibai''s vision was good. Can you see Yun Qian at a glance, can you have a bad eye? Xu Changan knew that he had no chance to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice. Because if the husband wanted to, he would have been an apprentice long ago, so why is he still a student today? But based on his relationship with Li Zhibai, it doesn''t matter if he is a master or not. Anyway, he has already suffered the hardships he should endure in his cultivation. Now even if he is not an apprentice, he has encountered difficulties. It is still necessary to help him. But the clouds are different. Because of his reputation as ''Mu Yufeng''s face'', he was worried that he would have a bad influence on Yun Qian, but fortunately, Wen Li was her guide. But even the senior sister is not as good as Mr. Especially after Xu Changan knew that Li Zhibai''s seniority was terrifying at this time, the feeling of reassurance that he finally had the backstage came at the same time...is greed. He had already got Li Zhibai''s love, but he felt that it was not enough, he wanted more, and wanted Yun Qian to touch Li Zhibai''s joy. As the saying goes, the human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant. But as the saying goes, the daring will die, and the timid will die from starvation. If Yun Qian is exposed in the public eye in the future, people will find out that her guide is Wen Li, and her master is Li Zhibai... Xu Changan didn''t know Li Zhibai''s specific situation, but according to what Zhu Pingniang said, even the suzerain of Xuanjian Division had to call ''auntie'' when he saw Li Zhibai, and he knew how outrageous it was. At that time, Xu Changan would know how high Miss Yun''s status was without having to think about it. At that time, he would be able to laugh out loud in his dreams. Um. As a man, he will try his best not to rub off on the glory of Mr. But Yunqian is different. She always needs someone to protect her, and this person doesn''t have to be him, even Li Zhibai. In Chaoyun Sect, can there be more exaggeration than that the guide is Senior Sister Mu Yufeng, and the master is Yinxian? Anyway, there are these two people who are the bottom line, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even if Yun Qian''s talent is not good, he will never be wronged. "I''ve always wanted to eat Miss''s soft meal." Xu Changan took a deep breath: "If you really have the opportunity to become Mr.''s apprentice, you can live with me." yy novel Wen Li on the side slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air. She was in a delicate mood, but also felt that this was really an excellent opportunity. "apprentice?" Yun Qian blinked, and immediately asked, "Do you want to kowtow too?" "also?" Xu Changan was puzzled. He then explained, "You don''t pay attention to etiquette when you accept disciples on Mu Yufeng." Perhaps it is a habit of kneeling in the world. On Mu Yufeng, except for those women who are truly beautiful, there are almost no girls who will use the posture of kneeling. Xu Changan has never seen his apprentice kneel to his master. They are all women, and many things have passed by laughing and cursing. That''s why it is said that this place has a chaotic generation, and it is purely a lawless woman. Anyway, it is reasonable for the master to call his apprentice ''Sister Yun'' on Mu Yufeng. It doesn''t affect their tea party. Chapter erro Chapter 527： Wen Li is a senior sister (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0527 Wen Li is senior sister (two in one) "You don''t pay attention to etiquette when you accept disciples at Mu Yufeng," Xu Changan said. "It doesn''t matter?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to the apprenticeship. Wedding, or to worship the high hall? Yun Qian also felt that it was really hard to say, after all, Mu Yufeng was all a girl''s family, and the two girls'' homes were doing things like cleaning mirrors, eating each other, and worshipping in high places. The matter of Mu Yufeng is not for reference. When Yun Qian pondered, Xu Changan also tilted his head. Although Li Zhibai was not an aboriginal who moved from the Hehuan Sect in the past, as a gentleman of Jiantang, he still inherited Mu Yufeng''s habits very well. So, at least if she wants to accept Yun Qian as a student, no matter what she thinks, she won''t let Yun Qian really kowtow to her as a teacher. With this kind of etiquette, how could Li Zhibai call out ''Sister Yun'', and how could he have a tea party in front of him? Xu Changan, who has seen too many Mu Yufeng masters and apprentices, knows these things very well. Anyway, he has never seen normal masters and apprentices... The only ones that are still normal, maybe only Senior Sister Wen and her master? The other girls mixed together, and they were indeed more like sisters than teachers and apprentices. how to say. Xu Changan shook his head. "Hehuan Sect is a strange place." Compared to today''s Immortal Cultivation World, that place is full of indecent tastes, and it is no wonder that the orthodox Acacia Sect has disappeared in the long river of history, leaving only a little dust. He thought about it for a while and said, "So, if the husband wants to accept the young lady as his apprentice, you can serve her a cup of tea...that''s enough." "Serving tea?" Yun Qian blinked. "Well, serving tea." "The ones I drank?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s the ones the lady drank." "She can''t get drunk?" Yun Qian asked again. Xu Changan sighed helplessly: "..." Cloud girl, cloud girl. Not all girls in the world are drunk with tea, how could a husband be like her, eating some refreshing tea, his heart beats faster, his breath is short of breath, and he can''t breathe? "Mr. won''t be drunk with tea, so you can serve her tea with confidence." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said immediately, "But I''ll get drunk." "Then don''t drink." "I think so too." Yun Qian paused. Yes, she will be drunk. What Dao Enlightenment Tea prepared for her by Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang... She wouldn''t use it, because she would get drunk and her husband wouldn''t allow it. pretty good. At least don''t let her understand what "the way of heaven" is. Yun Qian couldn''t understand what Li Zhibai wanted her to do. Let her experience the breath of heaven at close range? Does she really know what she''s doing? Head tilted. unimportant. But Xu Changan liked it. Unlike her only drinking and greed for pleasure, Xu Changan can drink both wine and tea to clear her heart... But Yun Qian has tasted it, and she really doesn''t think there is anything good about tea. "You like drinking tea very much." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan. "It''s not like I like it very much." Xu Changan paused: "It''s just that I like the taste of tea very much, and it matches my taste, but it''s a pity... It doesn''t match the taste of the lady." "I don''t understand this." Yun Qian said, taking a sip of juice, and Liu Mei stretched a lot. She doesn''t like bitterness because Xu Changan always gives her sweets. At this time, I don''t know if it was because of the sweet water, there was a sweet smell in the girl''s body. Not far away, Miss Lu''s nose moved, and then she held up the porcelain bowl in front of her, acting cautiously, as if she was holding the nectar from heaven. Drink small sips. Well, it tastes good... No wonder Yun Qian tastes so good. She glanced at Wen Li secretly, and found that Wen Li also held up the bowl and pursed her lips and smiled. A girl who likes sweets is not a bad person after all. So Miss Lu was thinking about how to talk to Wen Li. "Tea and wine are actually the same thing. It''s just that you are too weak to tell the difference." Xu Changan said. "Is it one kind of thing?" Yun Qian shook her head slightly: "It''s different." She is not a stupid girl, one bitter and one spicy can still be divided. And after drinking, the meeting was hot. After drinking tea, not only is my breathing difficult, but my mouth is always dry, and it seems that I want to drink more water. "..." Xu Changan did not speak. He just suddenly remembered Miss Yun''s water rhythm. From a very early time, he felt that real water has no fragrance, but the essence of Yun Qian is water rhythm and water cloud. Such a girl must be excellent for making tea... "I don''t think there is any difference. The lady looks like a cup of fragrant tea. If you can soak you in water, the taste will be excellent." Xu Changan said in a ghostly manner. The love words of the young couple, but they didn''t care about the occasion when they spoke. Xu Changan is not a shy person when he is all his own. After all, the atmosphere is up, and he will not forgive himself if he misses a good opportunity for some shame. So, Miss Lu''s originally brewed emotions were broken and clean, she looked at Xu Changan in astonishment, as if she knew him for the first time. Young Master... So it wasn''t a piece of wood? Does he speak love? Being so startled, Miss Lu''s plan to talk to Wen Li was shattered. "..." Wen Li was also silent. She does not eat three meals a day like Li Zhibai on weekdays, nor does she take a bath. Only a cup of tea a day is indispensable, because tea is an important part of women''s six arts. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, tea and six arts. But even Wen Li, listening to Xu Changan''s lame ''love words'', the corners of his eyes twitched slightly... I don''t know what strange feeling it is, so he can only force him not to eavesdrop, but put his eyes on the Huayue Tower. Under the girls'' performance. "You mean... I''m a tea?" Yun Qian tilted her head, obviously not quite understanding. My husband likes to drink tea. If she is tea... You mean to soak her? Bathing together is common, but Yun Qian obviously didn''t quite understand it. She was thinking and shook her head slightly. Without waiting for Yun Qian to speak, Xu Changan naturally started to straighten Yun Qian''s hair, and took back her long, messy hair that was naturally hanging down. "Why do you call me tea?" Yun Qian didn''t understand. After all...I didn''t mean to drink the water she bathed in. Although Xu Changan took a bath with her in the soup pool when he was young, and choked on the water when he practiced swimming, but according to what he recorded in his diary laterthe water he bathed in was not good, and it was not as sweet as sugar water. "I just think that the young lady''s temperament says that a child is not a child, and that she is in the same dust as the light, but it doesn''t taste right. It''s like a cup of tea." After careful tasting, you can find the taste that belongs to his liking. Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hair and gently combed her hair. Yun Qian''s hair exudes a fragrant saponin fragrance, which is refreshing. Yun Qian held the slightly hot porcelain bowl and was silent for a while. That''s it. Although she didn''t quite understand it, since Xu Changan said she was tea, she was. But if she is tea, the best tea under the day is not the enlightenment tea that Zhu Pingniang is preparing? But you can''t drink it by yourself. Yun Qian closed her eyes slowly, listening to the subtle heartbeat of the people around her, feeling Xu Changan''s fingers passing through her long smooth hair, and opened her eyes immediately. "I want to drink some tea, go get me some." "You will get drunk, now is not a good time." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing as expected. have to. He racked his brains to say a love sentence, but Yun Qian was concerned about the tea leaves. I really don''t know if it''s because he is clumsy and can''t talk love, or if Miss Yun is stupid and dull. "I want to taste it...you can put less tea leaves." Yun Qian said, her tone paused, and she said softly, "I just had some oil to eat, drink less, so I can eat desserts better." "Okay." Xu Changan nodded. He aroused the girl''s curiosity, of course he was responsible. He wouldn''t sweep Yun Qian''s interest in such trivial matters. Anyway, as long as you grasp the concentration of the tea, it''s okay to let Yun Qian taste it. "I''m going to prepare some small camellia tea, I''ll be back here." Xu Changan glanced at the empty teapot on the table, said to Miss Lu and Wen Li, and then went to prepare tea. Yun Qian watched Xu Changan leave, and wanted to follow, but Xu Changan looked back at her tired appearance and shook his head at her. So Yun Qian sat back down. Indeed, she has no strength to walk. In fact, Xu Changan suddenly agreed to make Yun Qian a cup of tea, but also felt that Yun Qian''s condition was a little bad. A cup of Dan tea was a good choice to refresh the mind and relieve tiredness. As for the cloud. She didn''t want to drink the bath water she had taken after bathing, but felt that... even if she could get drunk, most of the Dao Enlightenment tea prepared by Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang could not be bypassed. Since you can''t get around it, it''s better to try the tea made by your husband first. Yun Qian yawned slightly. aside. Wen Li, of course, had no opinion on the fact that he could drink Xu Changan''s hot tea after a meal, and even had a feeling that the incomplete puzzle was finally completed. After dinner, Wen Li always felt that something was wrong. It''s not a dessert after a meal, but a cup of Qingxin tea. Now that Yun Qian suddenly asked to make up the cup of tea, Wen Li liked it very much, so she was in a good mood... In contrast, Xu Changan''s little love words were completely ignored by her. Between husband and wife, nothing is related to Wen Li''s business. It''s just that Miss Lu is a little pity. It''s a good two-person world, and the atmosphere is just right... She originally wanted to see Yun Qian and Xu Changan making candy in front of her, but she didn''t want Miss Yun to be useless. When the atmosphere was at its best, she would drive Xu Changan away. Made tea. Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, gritted her teeth slightly, and could not wait to go up and have a good talk with Yun Qian. As a bystander, she was anxious to death. Miss Yun, Miss Yun... When a man talks to you, he wants to see that you are moved, or rather shy... It''s not uncommon to praise you like a tea, and then you say you want to drink tea. She looks so good-looking, but all she thinks about is food and drink... Miss Lu really has nothing to say. She originally thought that Yun Qian was ignorant. Could it be that the young master didn''t realize that the atmosphere was just right and that he couldn''t leave. Should he strike while the iron was hot? However, she soon realized that the promise was because of her and Wen Li''s presence, so Xu Changan couldn''t let go after all. Young people with thin skin still couldn''t show their affection in front of old women like them recklessly. Pity. Miss Lu is very regretful now. Why didn''t she ask Zhu Pingniang for a treasure that could record the scene just now? have to say She watched the scene where Xu Changan and Yun Qian had a love affair just now... and felt an indescribable sense of relief and relief. All in all, very happy. Thinking of this... Miss Lu''s eyes shifted and fell on Wen Li. She was keenly aware that Wen Li seemed to be in a good mood, and after a slight stun, she smiled. Much better for Wen Pear''s senses. At least, Fairy Wen, who was able to get close to Xu Changan when Yun Qian was away... was not a bad woman. As long as you also like the boy and girl pair, you are a good woman. Wen Li was no less shallow than Yun, and Miss Lu felt that although the two of them seemed to be the same type that was not easy to get in touch with, when they got close, she felt that Miss Yun was actually a very good person, with a pure mind, simple and straightforward, and even let her feel cute. This Fairy Wen of the Immortal Sect gave people an unusual sense of oppression. But now Wen Li''s attitude makes Miss Lu feel that maybe it''s not that she can''t get in touch. She took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, stood up, walked to Wen Li''s side, and spoke to her. Miss Lu''s posture was low and her tone was respectful. But what surprised her was that even if Zhu Pingniang was not around, Wen Li was a good person to get in touch with. After a few words, Miss Lu herself sat down beside Wen Li. After Miss Lu sat down beside her, Wen Li did not speak in a hurry, but looked at the performance of the girls on the banquet stage below, instead of looking directly at Miss Lu. But it was this ''arrogant'' attitude that made Miss Lu breathe a sigh of relief. She is not used to getting along with Xianmen. If Wen Li really looked at her seriously, she would be nervous and speechless. This attitude is good. Wen Li did it on purpose. how to say. When I was in Mu Yufeng, there were too many little girls who liked her but didn''t have the guts to talk to her, or junior sisters who were extremely shy but wanted to talk to him... When dealing with a timid girl like Miss Lu, Wen Li can be said to be well-versed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wen Li listened to the song for a while, until Yun Qian yawned again not far away, and Wen Li asked Miss Lu at a volume just enough for Yun Qian to hear clearly. "But you have something to ask me." Following Wen Li''s words, Yun Qian''s originally boring eyes changed a bit, as if a little curiosity temporarily suppressed the sleepiness. And this is exactly what Wen Li wanted. Miss Lu didn''t pay attention to this detail, she was very nervous at this time, her fingers clenched tightly together. "It''s okay." Wen Li said calmly, "You are the girl who wished the seniors." Don''t lose Zhu Pingniang''s demeanor. "Fairy..." Miss Lu said, her tone paused. "Just call me Senior Sister." Wen Li''s tone was calm, just as a piano song was falling on the stage, her casual questioning did not give anyone any sense of oppression. This is the best attitude. Miss Lu took a deep breath. "Senior Sister Wen... Concubine, I want to ask about Sister Qin." Qinling? Yun Qian tilted her head. Uncle Qin was the girl who told her husband not to indulge his lust. Chapter erro Chapter 528： Sisters (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0528 sister (two in one) After Xu Changan went to prepare tea, Yun Qian''s interest quickly faded, and she yawned boringly. She has absolutely no interest in the performances of the Huayuelou girls - because these girls she doesn''t recognize, only Xu Changan finds it interesting, so she will watch them together. Therefore, after Xu Changan left, Yun Qian''s hazy thoughts were almost knocked down by the exhaustion. Fortunately, the sudden conversation between Miss Lu and Wen Li dragged her attention away from the sleepiness, and brought a lot of interest. In Yun Qian''s eyes, whether it was Miss Lu or Li Wen, it might be Xu Changan''s past marriage, but now she would be concerned about it. "Concubine, I want to ask about Sister Qin." Miss Lu asked. Wen Li smiled. In the past, she was used to the words of the junior sisters, but now she suddenly heard a woman calling herself a ''concubine'', and she really didn''t respond for a while. "Sister Qin." Although Wen Li already had a guess, she still asked, "Which sister Qin are you talking about." "It should be called... Qin Ling now." Miss Lu paused for a while, then turned to look at Yun Qian, who was listening to the conversation with her eyes twinkling, her tone low. Some of her family affairs do not want Yun Qian to know. It''s not that she deliberately avoided Yun Qian, but this kind of ''breaking'' with her daughter is not a particularly glorious thing for Zhu Pingniang. She asked secretly that Miss Yun would not treat anything other than your son anyway. Interested, so in order to wish Pingniang''s face, she still kept a low profile. Besides, Qin Ling is also her eldest sister anyway, and she inquired about her eldest sister behind her back... I still don''t want to impress Yun Qian too deeply. "Wen...Senior sister." Miss Lu used the title that Wen Li ordered and whispered, "Do you know her?" Wen Li thought about it. Qinling? In fact, she didn''t know Qinling very well. After all, the other party was not a girl from Mu Yufeng. Even if she had a very good relationship with Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Pingniang didn''t often stay on the mountain, let alone a person who was ''half exiled'' to Tianming Peak. But, not at all. Back then, she practiced and studied in Li Zhibai''s school, and it was not uncommon to see Qinling who came to Li Zhibai to run errands for Zhu Pingniang. She had several conversations, so Wen Li knew about Qinling. Moreover, the other party, like Xu Changan, is an outsider, and they often see each other working together, and they are quite familiar. Of course, Qin Ling can make Wen Li, who is extremely busy on weekdays, remember that the biggest reason is not her relationship with Zhu Pingniang, nor her appearance, but... Qin Ling has a little taste of Li Zhibai. Here is something about the temperament. And Wen Li remembered that when she met Qin Ling for the first time a long time ago, the other party was not as serious as she is now in a brown gown, but... a young girl with smart eyes. The two of them looked like Qin Ling''s seniors, but in fact...these two talents should be real seniors and sisters. You know, in terms of seniority, she is Li Zhibai''s student, and Qin Ling is Zhu Pingniang''s daughter. But after seeing each other again, I found that Qinling became more and more like Li Zhibai. That is, this kind of behavior, perhaps a deliberate ''imitation'', made Wen Li remember her. Thinking of this, Wen Li nodded. "Just a little bit." "Enough." Miss Lu replied anxiously. It can be seen that she is very excited that Wen Li knows about Qin Ling, after all... Finally, she can learn something about her sister. It''s just that the specific reason is because the other party is a sister, or is it very likely to be a future rival in love... Is it out of curiosity, or in order to know ourselves and others. Only Miss Lu knew the thoughts in her heart. Maybe she just wanted a sister, a relative other than Zhu Pingniang. Wen Li''s kind words eased the atmosphere a lot. Miss Lu was inquiring about Qin Ling in a low voice. Wen Li picked up what she was sure of and talked to Miss Lu. Wen Li was not the kind of girl who would talk about her behind her back, but if it was Miss Lu who asked, she would have no reason to refuse. After all, compared to the relationship between Qin Ling and Miss Lu, she is an outsider. Plus what she knows is most of the ordinary news she knows, there is nothing she can''t say. What surprised Wen Li was that... Yun Qian was obviously quite sleepy before, but after hearing her talk to Miss Lu, did she really feel refreshed? This is a very strange thing. She just raised the tone so that Yun Qian wouldn''t yawn and put herself to sleep. Unexpectedly... she really dispelled Yun Qian''s sleepiness. Because of Qinling? Yes. Wen Li remembered Yun Qian''s residence, wasn''t it at Tianming Peak...on the territory directly under the Qinling Mountains? Wen Li was thinking about one thing while responding to Miss Lu''s common-sense questions, such as how tall Qin Ling was and how tall he was. Junior Sister Yun, the relationship with Steward Qin... seems unexpectedly good? She hadn''t noticed this before, but at this time, Yun Qian''s attitude made Wen Li discover a clue... Obviously, Qin Ling had something that made Yun Qian care about, and the relationship between the two was unsurprisingly excellent. That girl Qin could really have a good relationship with Yun Qian. Wen Li was surprised. You know, even she was choked and speechless when she first talked to Yun Qian. speak up. The relationship between Master Li and Junior Sister Yun... is also very good. And Qin Ling, who is similar to Li Zhibai and has a good relationship with Yun Qian, doesn''t seem to be surprising? Wen Li blinked. Could it be that as long as she becomes a serious, rigid and quaint girl, can she have a good relationship with Yun Qian? Wen Li glanced at Yun Qian and found that she was not ready to interject, so she stopped caring, put away her messy thoughts, and concentrated on answering Miss Lu, the curious baby''s question. "" Yun Qian was deliberately ''split'' by the two women next to her, but Yun Qian didn''t feel unhappy about this kind of thing she didn''t want her to hear, but was aroused together. Sister Qin? Yun Qian blinked. You mean that Qin Ling, Miss Qin? A girl who occasionally walked with an umbrella not far from her room flashed in her mind, Yun Qian blinked. If you say Qinling, she is quite familiar. This girl is strange, although she has never met or spoken a few times, but Yun Qian has a high degree of favorability towards Qin Ling. Even though Qin Ling was the girl who asked Xu Changan to be more restrained and not indulge in **** when facing her. If it was someone else who made Xu Changan pay more attention to cultivation and less closeness with her... If something would happen, it would be hard to say. Put it on Qinling and it will be fine. Yun Qian thought about it for a while, and then felt that maybe it was because of her own poor physical strength that she could not get close to her all the time. Sometimes... if Xu Changan really didn''t know how to pity people, she would shrink back. Then, although Qin Ling once advised Xu Changan not to indulge in **** and focus more on cultivation, but don''t forget, Qin Ling gave Xu Changan a box of strange medicinal herbs, and instigated Xu Changan to give She is on medication. So after such an offset, it was Qin Ling who asked Xu Changan to give her a good medicine, which made Yun Qian even more favorable. Of course, her love for Qin Ling didn''t just come from such strange things. For Yun Qian, it had a special meaning. for example Qin Ling was the first person outside Xu Changan to have a "heart talk" with her. Yes. She is the first. You know, in the past, when Yun Qian didn''t notice that the karma around Xu Changan might be a marriage on another timeline, she was undoubtedly defiant. She didn''t care about everyone except Xu Changan, let alone talking to anyone other than him. Even if there is a conversation, it''s just that things catch up and say a few words casually - this is the case for Liu Qingluo. Qin Ling is different. She can be said to be the first woman other than Xu Changan to sit with her and have a serious conversation with herthe first girl other than Xu Changan to have a serious chat with Yun Qian, which is enough to give her. Qinling has been given a special label. After going up the mountain, Qinling Qin Ling was the first elder who was called out by her after her entry into the WTO. Senior Yun Qian? Or elders... This concept has been out of the scope that ordinary people can understand. But Qinling is indeed. She was able to calmly respond to Xia Yunqian''s ''Uncle Qin'' for something that a certain system couldn''t do... From this point of view, she was much better than Xu Changan''s system. It may sound strange that Qinling is the first ''elder'', but it is the truth. Although Li Zhibai''s status is more important, Yun Qian, who can go, doesn''t care about Li Zhibai. She only met the husband Xu Changan talked about very late, and... Li Zhibai and Xu Changan both asked her to call her sister, but she could not be regarded as an elder who was separated by a generation. . Although Zhu Pingniang had met Yun Qian after she came to Beisang City, the two of them didn''t say a word before going up the mountain, and there was no difference between Yun Qian and passers-by. passers-by. On the contrary, it was Qin Ling, who set the tone of the elder''s title as soon as they met, and acted prudently. The key is... This title was not requested by her, but by Xu Changan''s hand. Xu Changan felt that Yun Qian would follow him. It is appropriate to call Shishu together. For many firsts, as long as Xu Changan started, no matter how ridiculous it was, Yun Qian would quietly respond. Putting everything together, Qinling has a special status in Yunqian. Blinking, Yun Qian propped her face up and looked at Miss Lu and Wen Li on the side. Even if you put aside the name of the uncle, just mentioning the person Qin Ling... is special enough. Yun Qian liked some of her words very much, such as when Qin Ling was alone with her for the first time, when he picked up Xu Changan... The name he used was different from the "Young Master" of Liu Qingluo and other girls, but "You Xianggong." How is your husband. What did your husband say... From this point alone, Yun Qian directly remembered this likable and talkative girl. In contrast, Qin Ling was the first outsider to praise Xu Changan''s calligraphy. This kind of thing is not worth mentioning. . In a word, Qinling can be said to be the sign and the starting point for the ''autistic'' girl Yun to move towards a new life - at least Xu Changan thinks so. He knew that Yun Qian was able to have a good chat with Qin Ling, who came to deliver flint, and he immediately became excited. He even listed Qin Ling as the first friend Yun Qian would most likely make in his life. Of course, things disappointed him, because Qinling was also extremely busy on weekdays, and it was obviously almost impossible to count on her to bring Miss Yun to play. But even so. Even though Qin Ling doesn''t seem to have any sense of existence among the girls, he is completely unable to compete with girls like Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, and Wen Li as dazzling... But her status among the women was a very special one. -Um. Qin Ling is also among these karma. Like Wen Li, she almost has no ''ideas'' for Miss Yun... Yun Qian just likes this kind of girl who will value Xu Changan more. Yun Qian yawned lightly. She put one hand on Xu Changan''s stool and leaned against the back of the chair slightly. Pity. It''s a pity. There were clearly a lot of girls at the banquet, but if you count them carefully, the girls Qin and Liu were missing. She slowly exhaled, then turned her eyes to listen to Miss Lu and Wen Li chatting. Yun Qian watched Miss Lu''s eyes sparkle after hearing the description about Qin Ling, and then blinked. Nowadays, the karma around Xu Changan always seems to have a tendency to be spared and tied together? Miss Lu might not be able to escape? "So, Sister Qin, she is also a steward?" Miss Lu was astonished, with a bit of indescribable happiness in her tone. After she heard Wen Li tell her about Qin Ling''s work, she had a feeling that this was fate. Qinling was called Qin Guanshi. She is also the manager of Lu. It''s really fateful, the two sisters are so many years apart and so far apart, and they are indeed doing similar and similar things. "Miss Qin is indeed the deacon of Tianming Peak, but she also does some other things." Wen Li said. For the work of the deacon, refer to Xu Changan, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has nothing to say. In contrast, it is obvious that Miss Lu''s work in Huayuelou is more suitable for the title of ''manager''. Wen Li was only responsible for answering, and would not take the initiative to ask questions. Lu girl''s eyes flashed with glamorous water. Doesn''t this prove that the two of them have such a natural fate, that they are born sisters? Yes, Miss Lu has always wanted a sister. She didn''t tell Zhu Pingniang about this, but Zhu Pingniang could see it. After all, Miss Lu always worked hard, and even went to see the girls in her Huayuelou secretly together, which was enough to show that she was a woman who didn''t like loneliness. Moreover, she is always held high, no one cares about her, and Miss Lu is also very tired. Women all hope to have an older sister who can act like a spoiled child, but Zhu Pingniang can''t count on it absurdly, so it is really a good thing to have an older sister. But Zhu Pingniang was very resistant to Miss Lu getting to know Qinling... After all, she only had two daughters. The eldest daughter is dead. It''s hard to have a caring little daughter. If the older daughter leads her down the wrong path, will she still be alive? The two daughters were attacked, and 80% of them would not survive. Chapter erro Chapter 529： There are perfect girls under the sun (2 in 1) Wife is one week boss0529 There is a perfect girl under the sky (two in one) Light the door curtain, dispel the fog. Returning to the boudoir, Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and relieved her fatigue, but looking closely, her eyes were very serious at this time. Following her movement, a rainbow light flew out of Na Ring and landed in the palm of her hand. A bronze mirror is her magic weapon. Zhu Pingniang stretched out her hand and lightly tapped on the mirror surface, and then a lake-like ripple appeared on the polished mirror surface, slowly absorbing her spiritual energy. mirror world. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and looked at the world in the mirror through the mirror. The colorful auras continued to merge into the sky, forming a huge cage that blocked the sky and locked all the spiritual energy inside. "Well... that way, I won''t be afraid that the breath given to Yun Qian will escape." Zhu Pingniang silently took out the porcelain bottle containing the Enlightenment Tea. Even if Li Zhibai doesn''t take it seriously, Zhu Pingniang is a worthless person. This tea is a good thing, escaping a trace of breath means that Yun Qian will be less, she can''t bear to spoil the good things. Fortunately, there is this bronze mirror. On this side, the world in the mirror that she and Li Zhibai jointly built is the strongest seal. It combines the strengths of the two of them, and whoever comes, don''t want to run away. Or... should it be called Tong Jing? I wish Tongjun''s bronze mirror, Tongjun and bronze mirror are very fateful things. Zhu Pingniang blinked, and felt that since her thoughts are now known to everyone, maybe this polished mirror should not be a Tong mirror, but... a mirror? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang blushed slightly. Zhu Tongjun has not been a good girl since a long time ago. What was the purpose of her insisting that Li Zhibai create a mirror for herself? Does she like makeup? Do not. It''s just because the bronze mirror can better show the drama of a woman''s fake phoenix playing with a virtual phoenix. That little thing between women is nothing more than a statement about eating and cleaning the mirror... Therefore, the woman named Zhu Tongjun really started layout a long time ago. "The Son of Heaven No. 1 bad woman... that''s me." Zhu Pingniang looked at the delicate bronze mirror in her palm. speak up. Back then, Li Zhibai and her built this magic circle that locks all things in the mirror. What did she... think? Did Li Zhibai see the little thought in her heart? Zhu Pingniang used to think she didn''t, but now she realizes that Li Zhibai also had a teenage period, and she is actually a very patient girl. Even if she has overheard her desire for her, she can still pretend not to know. Then, as Zhu Pingniang, she couldn''t hide it from Li Zhibai. Back then, the young Zhu Tongjun, who wanted a bronze mirror as a symbol of their close relationship... Can he really hide from Li Zhibai, who is so observant? I''m afraid I can''t. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and lightly patted her slightly hot cheek. Not important anymore. Anyway, Bai will be used to her, even if she is going crazy in front of her now, she is nothing more than being scolded, and there is no possibility of being alienated. After all, Li Zhibai couldn''t do without her. That''s what bad women think. Taking a deep breath, Zhu Pingniang touched Lianyi a little, and immediately the whole person was sucked into the world in the mirror. After a while, Zhu Pingniang was standing in her bronze mirror, and in front of her was the enlightenment tea with colorful light. The green buds tumbled in the air with colorful spiritual energy, as if to break through the restrictions of the bronze mirror, but they could only be trapped in it and spin around, unable to escape even a single bit. After quietly looking at the sky for a while, I felt that she was no different from these spiritual qi who wanted to escape, and Li Zhibai was the same as the restriction that she framed. The aura named Zhu Pingniang could only wander around in her arms, but she couldn''t run out, and she didn''t want to run. Zhu Pingniang sneered. "Zhu Tong-jun... Zhu Tong-jun, you are just as promising." In fact, only Zhu Pingniang knew that she was actually a very timid and hopeless person. She seemed to be teasing Li Zhibai all the time, but this was based on the premise that Li Zhibai did not respond. When she got close to Li Zhibai, Li Zhibai would resist and then compromise. What Zhu Pingniang likes is the process of her resistance. if If Li Zhibai really responded and had some thoughts of wanting to eat with her, then Zhu Pingniang would be the fastest one to escape. Ye Gong loves dragons like this. But there is no way. In order to manage the relationship between Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, I don''t know how much effort it took to get to this point, and how much effort it took to make Li Zhibai become a girl who can''t be separated from her. How could she really make the relationship between the two change dramatically? Who said the relationship between husband and wife must be better than they are now? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t imagine that if the relationship between her and Li Zhibai had changed, it would be considered a downgrade from the current mode of getting along with ''Daoist''. It''s as if Xu Changan is now the housekeeper of Yun Qian again, only a fool can do it. Occasionally role-playing in life, and improving the mood is the limit. She must not accept that Tong Jing could really become Jing Jing. This is Zhu Pingniang. I like Li Zhibai, but I don''t want to accept the change. The woman named Zhu Tongjun was trapped in such a prison, unable to take a step. At this time, maybe she needs a man to make her like it. If Zhu Pingniang can fall in love with a man, she will naturally gradually forget about Li Zhibai''s indescribable longing or attachment, and thus find true love. But it was obvious that no man could do this. The only man who was fairly close to Zhu Tongjun was the suzerain of Xuanjian Division, Sikong Liesumeaning that the other party was Li Zhibai''s junior. But for the man Sikong Liesu, Zhu Pingniang only felt that his brain was not good. After all, when he faced Li Zhibai with a ''auntie'', he really called her Abai old, and it was strange that he liked it. . And after so many years, Sikong Liesu''s son... Sikong Jing''s brain is not very good. The father and son''s brains were not easy to use, so naturally she could only see Li Zhibai. Oh. Now that there is a Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang is indeed moved, but as soon as she sees Yun Qian''s eyes that are not jealous at all, she feels that she should be buried in the dirtiest mud in the deep sea. Strange mind. Um. Supporting Yun Qian''s efforts can be regarded as Zhu Pingniang''s compensation for her own thoughts. As an elder, how can you be so moved by the younger generation... Not to mention that Xu Changan broke her glazed body, and it was too late for her to be annoyed. "concentrate." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and waved her sleeves. The green tea leaves were clearly granulated, as if they had been soaked in hot tea, and gradually stretched out. The dark tones that were originally deceived have gradually become crystal clear. The crystal-green color made Zhu Pingniang look dazed for a moment. For a moment, she felt as if she saw Ah Qing''s eyes. This color close to heaven is really a very beautiful thing. Carefully driving the secret method, Zhu Pingniang began to use the power of the magic weapon to slowly draw away the breath of Dao Enlightenment Tea. On the deck, Li Zhibai took a sip from a wine glass by himself. She looked at the circling fluctuations of aura in the distance, thinking that Tong Jun had already started... But, did she choose to use the bronze mirror? Thought it would be an easier way? After all, Tong Jun doesn''t seem to care too much about Yun Qian, but in fact she can extract it at will, so although the breath of Dao Enlightenment Tea is not pure, it is enough to use. But Zhu Pingniang still chose the most pure but energy-consuming way. Obviously, she also cares about Yun Qian very much. Li Zhibai put down the wine glass, feeling a little...guilt? No guilt, just thought I was funny. To be honest, for a moment, Li Zhibai really thought that Zhu Pingniang would eat Yunqian vinegar, but now it seems that she thinks too much. The pajamas I sent to meet Yun Qian... But Tong Jun is also a big girl, so it''s reasonable not to be jealous because of such trivial things. Um. Reasonable. Although reasonable. Li Zhibai lowered her head and looked at the plum blossoms embroidered on her clothes. At this moment, she really felt that her Taoist robe was a waste of Tong Jun''s craftsmanship. She hopes that Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian can get along well, and she doesn''t want the two to have grudges, so... Zhu Pingniang had better not eat Yun Qian''s vinegar, which will affect their close relationship. Therefore, as a sister, a bowl of water is level, not favoring one over the other is the best choice to maintain a relationship. Li Zhibai shook the wine glass in his hand. Thinking... Maybe she should change into pajamas just like facing Yun Qian and have a tea party with Tong Jun? That would be even. It doesn''t take too long to process the breath of Enlightenment Tea, it is a dead thing after all. Not long after, Zhu Pingniang, who had done everything, put away the rune breath representing Dao Enlightenment Tea, she left the mirror world, and gasped lightly while leaning on the table. It didn''t take long, but it didn''t take a lot of energy. She is not Li Zhibai who has Dan Xinhuo to use, so the consumption is very terrifying. Obviously, the perfect extraction of such an object that is infinitely close to Dao Yun is not particularly easy for Zhu Pingniang, especially since she was broken by the glass body, she was seriously injured, and she was a little embarrassed. Thinking like this, Zhu Pingniang wiped off her sweat, and the tiredness in the corners of her eyes could not be concealed. It was not until she took out two pills and ate it, her face looked much better. This was the reason why she uncharacteristically didn''t want Li Zhibai to follow her. She didn''t want Ah Bai to see that she was broken even to do this kind of thing... it was so laborious. Gee. Could it be any worse. Zhu Pingniang picked up her sweat-soaked long hair, thinking that she was really a seed of injustice, and she was clearly tricked by Changan, but she wanted to help him despite the injury. She may have regretted many people, and she is indeed a bad woman. But only did not feel sorry for Xu Changan. On this point, Zhu Pingniang has a clear conscience. "so" In the future, she wants Yun Qian to follow her to learn women''s six arts and become a benchmark for the ancient Acacia sect... Hope Xu Changan can agree? She should agree, after all, she doesn''t want Yun Qian to show her face, she just wants a girl who inherits Sister Gu''s skills and can convince the entire Mu Yufeng women as soon as she appears. Zhu Pingniang thinks that Yun Qian is the person who can be beautiful and overwhelming. Who in the world still has any good girl, she really can''t find it. Even she and Li Zhibai have shortcomings, not as good as Yun Qian. But Yun Qian wasn''t perfect either. That girl''s personality seemed to be flawed, and sometimes it was unspeakably strange. "The Age of Rebirth" But that''s okay...how can there be a truly perfect woman in the world? impossible. "" Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something, and blinked strangely. perfect woman... It seems there is? It''s not her late sister Gu, but Xu Changan. At this time, Zhu Pingniang suddenly discovered that Xu Changan''s temperament was very much like a girl. Xu Changan is thoughtful and delicate, and he will prepare from all aspects of thinking, and sometimes even his thoughts are mottled and complicated. Xu Changan is also very good at taking care of people, and is versatile in housework and cooking. Zhu Pingniang has completely conquered this cooking skill and the means of making candied fruit. In contrast, Yun Qiancai was like the husband who was being served. He was a man who had nothing to do all day, and was raised by a "good wife". And Zhu Pingniang just replaced Xu Changan''s image in her mind. Suppose, Xu Changan is not a teenager, but a girl, a girl with the beauty of Yun Qian. Fall in love with one person, concentrate, think about everything for you, and carry everything very clearly. Reasonable, beautiful, not prejudiced about anything, seemingly hesitant to do things, but neat in principle. Up the hall, down in the kitchen. Can pick up a pen, write and play the piano. Can also hold a sword. Almost the perfect woman. It''s the kind that makes her even more excited than Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang covered her face. But unfortunately, it is a pity that he is a man, the kind that will break his body. That''s fine. If Xu Changan was a girl in her last life, Zhu Pingniang thought she would believe it. Anyway, I can''t blame her for being so moved by Xu Changan, who makes Xu Changan feel like a daughter''s home sometimes. Zhu Pingniang is sometimes strange, she clearly should like girls, but in the face of Yun Qian, who is too good-looking, she just can''t bring up her mind. Sure enough, she didn''t actually like girls, but the Ah Bai she liked happened to be girls. "" Zhu Pingniang looked strange and threw the messy thoughts out of her mind. It was she who thought too much. No, she doesn''t like girls. Looking at the bronze mirror in his hand, he muttered to himself. "it''s all my fault." If it wasn''t for the fact that she always cast her eyes on good-looking girls, UU reading made Qin Ling think that she only cared about women, and Qin Ling would not grow crooked. Qin Ling is not long and crooked. She has her daughter by her side now, and she has no idea how easy it is. With the eldest daughter as a lesson from the past, and she was too satisfied with the younger daughter, Miss Lu, so... Zhu Pingniang refused to let the two girls meet. She really didn''t dare to think, if both daughters grow crooked... Then how will she live in the future? A Qinling has already made her devastated. If even Miss Lu misses her, and when the two of them join forces, she''ll really have nothing to do. That Zhu Pingniang felt that her eight achievements could only be compromised with those two girls. If she wasn''t bullied to death, Abai couldn''t save her. "Why isn''t Chang''an a girl?" Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth. If Xu Changan was a girl, Qin Ling and Miss Lu would definitely not like him, but like him. "Is there a way...to turn him into a woman?" Zhu Pingniang thought, and immediately spat to herself. Terrible. If she really thought so, Li Zhibai would have to fight her hard first. Chapter erro Chapter 530： Everyone wants to lead the way (2 in 1) After Zhu Pingniang finished extracting breath, she did not choose to go back to see Li Zhibai for the time being. She is in such a bad state now that her face is pale, so she needs to slow down a little and rest for a while. Zhu Pingniang leaned on the chair and looked in the direction of Tianming Peak. The so-called misfortune is justified. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t say whether her two daughters were a disaster, but it was obvious that Qin Ling was a very troublesome woman in her heart, so Zhu Tongjun, who was not afraid of the sky and earth, walked around. Moreover, Qin Ling just looked old-fashioned, but after she privately removed the mask imitating Li Zhibai on her face, she was essentially a woman full of spiritual energy You know, Xu Changan was extremely surprised when he first saw Qin Ling who was holding a cat and threw him a bag of spirit stones to chat with him for a while. In particular, when Qin Ling treated him as an emotional trash can to complain, those remarks made Xu Changan very helpless. Of course, for the sake of Qin Ling''s bag of spirit stones, he accepted the negative feelings of Miss Qin. Emotions - make money to support your family, don''t shudder. But after that time, Xu Changan realized that there was something wrong with Uncle Qin, but he had nothing to do with his junior. As for whether Qin Ling''s appearance as a woman was good-looking or not, Xu Changan was true. didn''t care much. But Qinling is definitely not a disaster at least. But in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, that girl is a disaster Well, even in the eyes of Tiandao. Of course, Zhu Pingniang knew Qinling better than Xu Changan. First of all, Qin Ling''s willingness to be alone with him has already shown his attitude... It''s not that he doesn''t hate it, but that he already has a good impression. But this kind of goodwill is just an ordinary goodwill, and it is far from the effect of ''disaster water to the east'' that Zhu Pingniang wants. In fact, being a mother-in-law, if she doesn''t have someone she likes, she can just make trouble with the girls. But the problem is that her own emotional lines are all messed up, and things about Li Zhibai have always been unreasonable. Zhu Pingniang sometimes feels that her understanding of emotions is not as good as Wen Li''s, so... How can she be free to talk to Wen Li? Give feedback on the feelings of the girls? The increasingly troublesome Zhu Pingniang naturally hoped that her girl would not cause her trouble, and it would be great if she could not let her house leak even if it rained overnight. But the problem came again. Anyone who has ever been a mother knows that even if their daughter is obedient, she wants to make her feel completely relieved... How is it possible? When she was Zhu Tongjun, she didn''t let Sister Gu and Li Zhibai feel relieved, and even made the elder sister, who is the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, worried all day long, but she didn''t have the face to say such a thing. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang believes that there is only one thing that allows her to get rid of the entanglement of the girls, and at the same time, it will not hurt the feelings of the girls, and that is... Empathy? It''s not that she empathizes, but makes Qin Ling empathize. It''s not that she wants to send her own girl out, but Qin Ling is the girl that Zhu Pingniang brought up by herself. She always feels that... the other party''s liking for her is not pure liking, but is mixed with attachment, trust, and longing. This made her unable and had no way to respond, so...letting her find someone she should like is the best solution... So the problem arises. Qin Ling didn''t want to go to Mu Yufeng with her, so the women in Mu Yufeng didn''t like Qin Ling, but wanted to talk about men... Look at her generation with a bunch of wood, how can Qin Ling like it? No matter how Qin Ling was a child, she was the girl who brought her by her side. She accompanied her throughout the great rivers and mountains, and even went to Tianwen Qin Pavilion many times. I don''t know how many outstanding young talents I have seen... Qin Ling was never moved... So until Qin Ling gave her a showdown with a good medicine, Zhu Pingniang''s idea of ??''calamity'' ended in failure. The man who made Qin Ling''s heart move was almost impossible to see. What about the woman? Also difficult. It''s not that Zhu Pingniang is boasting. If there is a girl who really likes Zhu Tongjun from the past... It is almost impossible for her to empathize. In this world, it is difficult to find a more attractive girl than Zhu Tongjun back then, not even Wen Li. "" Zhu Pingniang held a bronze mirror, looked at her deliberately heavily made-up face in the mirror, and laughed at herself. She had to leave Chaoyunzong back then. Did she want to refine her heart and do something that would impress Li Zhibai... Or did she want to discredit herself and stay away from Qin Ling, who was gradually bullying her? It''s really hard to say. But what she did as a mother was very unsuccessful, she couldn''t smear her feelings in Qinling''s heart, and she couldn''t find a particularly good person to divert the girl''s attention... Therefore, she can only choose to escape. Even if she misses it and wants to go back to see how Qinling is doing now, she needs Li Zhibai to persuade her and find a good reason for her to go back. How can there be such a hopeless mother in the world? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. "So, no one in this world likes Qin Ling, how can you blame me for being useless." She muttered. "It''s all to blame that Chang''an is not a woman." If Xu Changan was a woman, he would definitely be able to share the firepower for her, and he would definitely be able to draw Qin Ling''s attention away and lead her wrong feelings to the right path. But who made him a man and already had a wife. So Zhu Pingniang had nothing to do. Anyway, her own Qin girl was already in her hands. She had no choice but to be patient and sit back and watch the situation develop. Zhu Pingniang is very clear about one thing. Her move to marry Qin Ling back then was the direct cause of the showdown between Qin Ling and her. She failed to handle this matter well. Now... Since Qin Ling has chosen to live alone these years, even the Not having a single friend who can go boating together is enough to show Qin Ling''s attitude. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t know how much Qin Ling''s love for her has accumulated under the current suppression, but she knows that it is almost impossible to reverse Qin Ling''s feelings now... Even if she wished that Tongjun was now killed by the robbery, Qin girl''s feelings could be chased all the way to the bottom of Yuanhai. so Zhu Pingniang can only open up, she really has nothing to do... If you want to blame, you can only blame her for not being cruel to Qin Ling, it''s her own fault. "Miss Yun...it''s useless." Zhu Pingniang''s fingers holding the bronze mirror exerted a little force. Yun Qian clearly lives on Tianming Peak, and even has a good relationship with Qin Ling, but... but Bai has such a good face, he can''t help her absorb a little firepower. All right. joke. Zhu Pingniang put down the bronze mirror, took a deep breath, and looked at the calligraphy and painting signed ''Lu'' hanging on the wall of her boudoir. With Qin Ling''s lessons learned, Miss Lu, the youngest daughter, already has experience and is not as stupid as she was back then. Introducing the marriage to Qin Ling would not have any positive effect except to arouse the rebellious heart of Qin Ling, who was originally well-behaved. Unfortunately, when Zhu Pingniang wanted to understand this matter, everything was a foregone conclusion. But that''s what happened. Now, she should cut off Miss Lu before her feelings for her have grown up... But Miss Lu is more obedient than Qin Ling, and Zhu Pingniang is completely reluctant to introduce her marriage like she did to Qin Ling back then, so... the eldest daughter is passive The one who smashed her hand, the little daughter was reluctant to send it out. But in the case of Miss Lu, Zhu Pingniang thinks that she still has room to operate. Miss Lu is much easier to deal with than Qin Ling. First, she is not as paranoid as Qin Ling, and second... Unlike Qin Ling, who has been with her since childhood, Miss Lu''s vision is not so high, and she does not only see her. Miss Lu still likes men. Such as Chang''an? Oh, she''s not saying that she likes Xu Changan or that she''s not promising, she''s just saying... Compared with the hopeless, Miss Lu is a ''flowery'' girl. She likes Zhu Pingniang. Also like Xu Changan. I even like Yun Qian. It is very caressing, but it is precisely this kind of caressing that makes Zhu Pingniang feel at ease. Well done. So lustful. At least she doesn''t have to worry about seeing Qin Ling''s eyes in Miss Lu''s eyes that one day she seems to be eating people. Anyway, without her, there are still a lot of people worthy of Nizi''s love. Here you can see the difference between the two girls. The Qinling Mountains cannot be attracted by disasters and waters. Miss Lu didn''t need anyone''s help, she was distracted by the good-looking boys and girls... Therefore, when Zhu Pingniang liked Miss Lu very much, she felt that if she worked hard, it should not make Miss Lu become like Qin Ling. She believed she could do itbut there was a premise. That is, Miss Lu had to have as little contact with Qin Ling as possible, otherwise if the younger daughter was assimilated... Maybe she should think about how to separate the two girls. Her avatar has been scrapped by Xu Changan. At that time... Qin Ling likes Zhu Tongjun, and Lu girl wants Zhu Pingniang. How can she live? Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly. Therefore, Xu Changan is really her nemesis, first breaking her Liuli body, and then destroying her avatar. As a younger brother, I can''t share my worries with my elder sister... What''s the use of asking him other than causing trouble? Fine. Still useful. After all, his wife is really good-looking, with an indescribable temperament that makes her look at her frequently. Thinking of Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang suddenly fell silent. She pressed her fingers against the mirror surface, leaving her own fingerprints on it, and at the same time... she directly pinched it to turn white. Because she suddenly realized something. It was as if Qin Ling was brought up by her. Xu Changan... It was also Yun Qian who watched him grow up. Zhu Tongjun saw that Qin Ling''s emotions gradually became strange. Her choice was resistance, traction, or escape, so she came to the embarrassing point of today. What about Yun Qian? What did Yun Qian do. Oh, she accepted it comfortably. That''s fine. Now Zhu Pingniang really wants to ask the girl who is always calm, how she can start with the boy who is growing up, why is she so ''heartless''? Doesn''t it feel too familiar? It was clearly the same fate, but Yun Qian had never thought about any misfortune, and Zhu Pingniang had a feeling that 80% of the time Yun Qian didn''t think it would be troublesome to be liked by Xu Changan, so why should Xu Changan like others? There is no reason. Could it be that the problem wasn''t her, but... Qinling? Who made Qinling not good enough? If Qinling is as popular as Xu Changan, why would her first reaction to Zhu Tongjun be to escape? Zhu Pingniang thought that if she was Yun Qian, after living together for many years, seeing a sensible person like him emotionally deteriorating, she would definitely choose to accept it. Even... it was Xu Changan or she who first deteriorated in emotion... It''s hard to say. so. No matter what you wish for the girl. If Qin girl had half Xu Changan''s temperament and half his cooking skills and likability, she would definitely not resist. So it''s not that Miss Zhu is wrong, it''s that Qinling is not good enough. I wish Pingniang thought so. What is a bad woman? That''s what she is. It''s clear that she didn''t handle the relationship with the girl herself, but now she can throw the pot to Qin Ling with peace of mind, but Zhu Pingniang also has a reason. After all, she has no other way but to deceive herself. It''s impossible for her to see Qin Ling in her life. She really has to avoid it. If Qin Ling shows her tears for the first time in the world, Zhu Pingniang thinks that will be a big problem. ...that''s a lot of fun. Take a deep breath. Zhu Pingniang found out that she was really a failure. She is very good at picking up people from the mountains, such as Wen Li, Xu Changan, and Liu Qingluo, all of which show that she has an excellent vision. But she can pick it up, but she can''t take children. Qin Ling likes her so much, she finds it troublesome. Liu Qingluo doesn''t like her like that, she likes other people''s, she also finds it troublesome... Either way, she loves to worry about it. If she didn''t care so much about the girls'' thoughts, she wouldn''t be so tired. "Looking at it this way, Yun Qian is still very smart." At least, she will make the right choice, and start early enough, fast enough, and ruthless enough. Maybe. Can she share with Yun Qian her experience of raising children? "Bah." Zhu Pingniang blushed and spat to herself. comminicate? What to communicate. Her daughter is still a daughter. What about Yun Qian? Is it a housekeeper or a child supporter? Can she chat with Yun Qian? Thinking, Zhu Pingniang stretched and smiled. In fact, she has now found a solution - that is Huayuelou. Take a look at Huayuelou, UU Reading One of them is her daughter. But even if you like it, it won''t be a problem. Because there are enough daughters, a delicate balance can be achieved, and there will be no bad women like Qin Ling. In the final analysis, Zhu Tongjun belonged to Qinling alone, and there were so many things in Huayuelou. Zhu Pingniang is very sorry. Why hadn''t she discovered the goodness of the brothel earlier. If I found out early, she was already a girl from a brothel. There was one thing that Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize. It seems that the elders in the world will want to divert her attention after they find that the juniors have deteriorated. I wish Pingniang would do things that lead to misfortune. Some people fail, and naturally some people succeed. So... when she liked her sister Gu so much, what was the difference between Zhu Tongjun and Qin Ling at that time? At that time, Miss Gu found out that Zhu Tongjun liked her. How did Miss Gu do it? for example. Take her to the Taoist temple where Li Zhibai is. 82 Chinese Network Chapter 531： The karma of Zhu Pingniang (2 in 1) Wife is the fate of one week boss0531 Zhu Pingniang (two in one) Things in the world are always like this. With the same approach, if someone fails, naturally someone succeeds. Obviously, Zhu Pingniang was the one who failed in this matter. But has anyone succeeded? Maybe there is. The former Hehuan Sect''s Sect Master Gu and Miss Gu, she was successful... Zhu Pingniang was a fan of the authorities, but she didn''t expect that the eyes she once looked at Sect Master Gu were so hot. That longing and love, even if Zhu Tongjun''s bad words and cold eyes can''t cover up the burning hot. If Zhu Pingniang were to describe it, it would definitely be more frightening than the eyes Qin Ling looked at her. After all, Qin Ling''s love was superficial, but Zhu Tongjun''s eyes were buried deep under the cold face, like a volcano flowing under the deep sea, suppressed too much. If it erupts for a long time, I don''t know what it will be like. Like Zhu Pingniang, Sect Master Gu could not respond to her feelings. After all, even if Sect Master Gu would not have a Taoist companion, she did not have the idea of ??accepting feelings. In the eyes of Sect Master Gu, she is Zhu Tongjun''s sister or even her mother, so as a sister, how can she respond to her sister''s expectations? With a woman''s slender mind, it is difficult to speak directly to her. So what did Sect Master Gu do when faced with the deterioration of his sister''s feelings? It''s very simple, the same as Zhu Pingniang''s choice. She took Zhu Tongjun, who was still ignorant about feelings at the time, to the Taoist temple to visit the legendary Yinxian - Li Zhibai. Then And then no more. From the results, Sect Master Gu''s plan to bring disaster to the east was extremely successful. Zhu Tongjun, who was named "Banger Water", was indeed gradually attracted by Li Zhibai, until it got out of hand and could never go back. When Sect Master Gu saw this result, he would take it for granted, because even though she was a girl whom Li Zhibai watched grow up, she deeply understood how fatally attractive that serious woman was to the girl''s family. But not everyone can see Li Zhibai, so he took Zhu Tongjun to see Li Zhibai and tried to let Zhu Tongjun stay with Li Zhibai to practice for a while... It can be said that Li Zhibai''s previous favor to the Hehuan Sect was consumed. That''s why Li Zhibai said that she was not familiar with Sect Master Gu. Li Zhibai was willing to let Zhu Tongjun practice with her for a period of time, purely because of the face of the "old friends" of the Hehuan Sect, but things like human affection will always be exhausted. So, the last favor of the Hehuan Sect... was used by the Sect Master Gu for Zhu Tongjun. Sect Master Gu''s original intention was not just to let Zhu Tongjun meet a better girl, because being able to be led by Li Zhibai to practice was the greatest opportunity. As the only opportunity to ask Li Zhibai, the sect master gave this opportunity to Zhu Tongjun. This is a matter of both. After all, Sect Master Gu cultivated Zhu Tongjun as the next Sect Master, so no matter what the reason is... let the next Sect Master and the top people in the world of practice, except Fairy Chaoyun, fight well Relationships are always a good thing. The result...surprisingly good. Even if Sect Master Gu himself survived, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Li Zhibai, the high-ranking Yinxian, was now caught by a little girl. Now Zhu Pingniang asks Li Zhibai for what kind of favor? Rush up to hug her arm and say a few soft words, that''s enough. Therefore, if you want to attract trouble, you must at least choose a qualified object, such as Sect Master Gu, and give the most precious opportunity, not only to give Zhu Tongjun the opportunity to see the world, but also to reverse her feelings. I can''t bear to have a child who can''t catch a wolf. The girls Zhu Pingniang found for Qin Ling were not as good as herself, so how could Qin Ling like them. In this matter, Li Zhibai was used. But human feelings are like this. Li Zhibai gave many people the opportunity to take advantage of her. This is her promise and explanation to those old people. Li Zhibai was waiting on the deck for Zhu Pingniang to come back, and at the same time... slowly digesting what he saw and thought. After coming out of the Sword Hall this time, Li Zhibai felt that when he was going back, many things had changed in the past. Such as a huge change in the head. For example, Tong Jun has completely turned into a Ping Niang. Even Wen Li became very unfamiliar to her. Maybe everyone needs to change, but Li Zhibai can understand the changes of other people... For example, the change of the head, Li Zhibai has known Shi Qingjun for many years, and has experienced countless heart refinements in the head. Whether it is the nature of spiritual power or knowledge Hailingtai is all-encompassing, and it is not surprising what it will look like, but it will have an impact on her inherent impression. Warm pears To put it badly, because of her personal experience, Wen Li was in a stage where she was prone to plasticity, and it was extremely normal for her to change. Only the fact that Zhu Tongjun became Zhu Pingniang made her unable to understand. "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a while, she thought about it carefully, but found that after the separation of the Hehuan Sect, her Tongjun was actually not quite right. Neither. To be precise, after the death of Gu Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect, Zhu Tongjun gradually became different from before. But Li Zhibai had no choice. Sect Master Gu is the person who has the greatest influence on Zhu Tongjun. There is no one. She brought Gu Qiancheng back, and then the life essence is exhausted, so it cannot be saved by manpower. Back then, when Sect Master Gu brought Zhu Tongjun to her and asked her to teach her, that was the beginning of everything. Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. Even she feels a little sorry for Sect Master Gu now... There is no doubt that the other party used the only favor on Tong Jun, and the Hehuan Sect cultivated Tong Jun as the next Sect Master. Now, this suzerain has become the bustard of the brothel. Li Zhibai would feel that it was his fault. "Today''s Hehuan Sect..." Li Zhibai thought for a while. Tong Jun has a sister, and the two sisters can be said to have longed for the Sect Master Gu, who has a unique personality and charm, but after the death of the girl, the choices of the two are completely different. Zhu Tongjun, the next suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, who was personally selected by Miss Gu, resolutely gave up this position and chose to let her sister meet her and lead the Hehuan Sect to a new path. Zhu Tongjun himself integrated the remnants of the old era of the Hehuan Sect, and the girls who could not accept the changes of the Hehuan Sect and the ideas left by the suzerain had been subverted came to the Chaoyun Sect. This is the current Mu Yufeng. In the end, Tong Jun became Pingniang, while her sister became the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, and became Gu Qiancheng''s ''Second Mother''. Li Zhibai tilted his head. Gu Qiancheng As the daughter of Sect Master Gu, Li Zhibai is not very familiar with her, or... She is a very ''terrifying'' beating in Gu Qiancheng''s eyes. Dare to speak elders. Li Zhibai remembered talking about a few activated fairy weapons... Xuanjian Division''s Divine Sword Tianjian, and the Acacia Bell of the Hehuan Sect. , Gu Qiancheng was born to resonate with the Acacia bell, so he was designated as the next generation''s suzerain. And Gu Qiancheng is not the biological daughter of the sect master, this is not a secret. But it is enough to know that she is the next-generation successor chosen by the other party, and that she is a destined person who can resonate with the acacia bell, so in this case, the next generation of the suzerain is very important. She had to be someone she trusted absolutely to give Gu Qiancheng to her for training. After all... Gu Qiancheng has been a perfect match for the Hehuan Sect for thousands of years. The most suitable candidate is of course Sect Master Gu herself, but... she is going to die. And the person chosen by Sect Master Gu is Zhu Tongjun. As a result, Zhu Tongjun disappeared, and now there is only Zhu Pingniang in the brothel. So Gu Qiancheng handed it over to Tong Jun''s sister. Li Zhibai knew about Zhu Tongjun''s feelings for Sect Master Gu in the past, so sometimes she would think... Will Zhu Pingniang regret giving up the position of Sect Master? After all, after Miss Gu passed away, the next suzerain of the Hehuan Sect automatically took over her position and became Gu Qiancheng''s ''Second Mother''. As for ''Auntie'', it was naturally the Sect Master Gu. That is to say, in fact, in the Jurisprudence of the Hehuan Sect, even if Sect Master Gu died first, Tong Jun''s sister, after her death, has instead gained the identity of the Sect Master''s ''wife''and the original candidate for this wife should actually be It is from Zhu Tongjun. In other words, Zhu Pingniang had the opportunity to become the ''wife'' of the person she most admired, even if it was only legal, but that was also a wife. But she gave up, so her sister became Sect Master Gu''s successor, and Zhu Pingniang herself abdicated to become Gu Qiancheng''s aunt, and then... even though Tong Jun''s elder sister was very strict, Gu Qiancheng was still banned by Hehuan Sect and Mu Yu. The group of women in Feng was accustomed to look like crazy girls since childhood. This is the current situation of the Acacia sect. Li Zhibai picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Will Tong Jun regret... giving up on becoming Gu Qiancheng''s second mother? Li Zhibai thought about it and thought that maybe he would not regret it. After all, now Zhu Tongjun likes her more. He brushed the plum blossoms on his sleeves. She is not a person who is self-indulgent, but no matter how slow Li Zhibai is, he knows that Tong Jun had to give up the position of the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, and she has nothing to do with her. Even if Zhu Tongjun is indeed not suitable to be the suzerain, there is also the meaning of succeeding the suzerain. Under the circumstances at that time, he would naturally be regarded as the ''left frost'' of the suzerain. I have to say that I wish Tongjun this woman a very thorough empathy. That''s why Li Zhibai rarely felt guilty towards Sect Master Gu, but no matter what he said, the relationship has now been finalized. After drinking the wine in the glass, Li Zhibai looked at the hazy drizzle in the sky and the moon shrouded in clouds. As an older sister, she is not a dull person. Tong Jun likes her, and she realized it a long time ago. To say how early... Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, and thought that maybe when Tong Jun asked her to polish a bronze mirror for her, he really realized this. After all, Tong Jun''s behavior is almost a famous brand, no matter how stupid she is, it is impossible for her to not realize it. But Li Zhibai had no choice. Fortunately, the change in Zhu Tongjun''s feelings for her only lasted for a very short period of time and then dissipated, making Li Zhibai think that it was just the girl''s age that she would be interested in her emotions, and it would be fine after that time. So Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun still get along as sisters. But who knows, Zhu Tongjun didn''t want to open it, but hid his feelings in a place where Li Zhibai couldn''t see it easily. This is her miscalculation. Li Zhibai looked like a Taoist nun, but... she was essentially a fake Taoist nun, who had no experience in dealing with emotions, so he dragged on and became what he is now. She had no way to respond, and she didn''t know how to respond. Because Li Zhibai knew, Tong Jun didn''t want her to respond... Because she was also afraid, so Li Zhibai would spoil the current Zhu Pingniang and follow her to make trouble. but. When she brought Tong Jun at the beginning of the year, she had not seen her as a daughter. But even if Zhu Pingniang became crooked later, she never thought of doing the same thing as Sect Master Gu did to Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang to Qinling. Only Li Zhibai will not lead to misfortune. Whether you like it or not is Tong Jun''s own business, she just needs to do her own thing well. This is Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai never thought about whether it was the way of ''natural'' or ''inaction'', but... at least she couldn''t find a Taoist companion for Tong Jun. Li Zhibai thought with a strange expression on his face. To be the Taoist companion of Zhu Tongjun... First of all, it is impossible for a woman of her contemporaries. No one can withstand the pressure of sister Tongjun, and a man... Does anyone of the same generation really dare to be the Taoist companion of the crazy woman Zhu Tongjun? I''m afraid I won''t survive the night of marriage. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and smiled with some emotion. Yes. Not a man without boldness. Sikong Liesu. Li Zhibai remembered the current suzerain of the Xuanjian Division, one of the few people with the highest status in the world of immortality. Li Zhibai thought about the letter that Wen Li and Zhu Pingniang had just seen, as well as Qin Ling and Xuanjian Si. For the sake of Si Kongjing, Xuanjian Division, UU read the book www.uukanshu. com chooses to ask Wen Li of Mu Yufeng for a kiss. Xuan Jiansi and Mu Yufeng were a strange combination, but Li Zhibai knew a lot of things. Did Tong Jun find out that, in fact, many years ago, the child of Lisu ... liked her? Don''t think about it, you must not have found it. After all, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, Sikong Liesu was a ''senior brother'' who used to be taught by her, and he was no different from passers-by. Li Zhibai smiled helplessly. Because of her high status, both the Hehuan Sect and the Xuanjian Division seem to have a ''tradition'' for future sect masters to practice under her hands for a period of time. So Sikong Liesu and Zhu Pingniang both lived outside her Taoist temple for a period of time, and came to greet each other every morning. Back then, Tong Jun only had a girl in his eyes, so he couldn''t see Senior Brother Sikong beside him, but Li Zhibai watched it from the side. But unrequited love is useless for such things as love, so I don''t know how many years have passed, the boy who once admired Tongjun has a son, and the girl who used to be dull... Become a brothel girl? Li Zhibai put his finger between his eyebrows. Weird expansion. Chapter 532： Xu Changan may have many senior brothers (2 in 1) Li Zhibai, as a living fossil in the world of immortality, logically speaking, there should be few things in the world that she does not know. The same is true. Even though she didn''t like going out and wasn''t interested in the outside world, she couldn''t stand the top group in the world of cultivating immortals who were inextricably linked to her. Before she went to Mu Yufeng, Li Zhibai didn''t need to know what major events had happened, and those so-called major events would naturally come to her. What is status? The confirmation of the next generation of sect masters in almost every major sect... Li Zhibai was the first to know. But anyone who can have some karmic relationship with her will have her favor. And Li Zhibai, as the first person under Qiankun... No one will miss the opportunity to get close to her. After all, the existence of the near universe can no longer be understood logically, and although this hidden immortal is a little withdrawn, in the final analysis, he will still be affectionate. It''s just that with the passage of time, the former favors became weaker and weaker. In the end, the entire world of immortals could still see Li Zhibai with favors... There were only Hehuan Sect and Xuanjian Division. So these two places seized the opportunity and sent the future successor to her Taoist temple. They are Zhu Tongjun of the Hehuan Sect. There is also Sikong Liesu of Xuanjian Division. Li Zhibai remembered what happened a long time ago, and thought that time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, Tong Jun has already caught up with her in practice, and the child of Liesu has a tendency to be the leader of the righteous path as long as he is not in charge. . But no matter how the time changes, Li Zhibai thinks of these two people, the biggest impression... is that the young man peeked at the girl''s practice. Rubbed his eyebrows. Knowing too much is not good... You know, the power of the name Sikong Liesu is now much stronger than that of her as a hidden fairy, but... She knows too many people''s dark history, no wonder Liesu grew up and matured, Seeing her several times made her face very uncomfortable. Also normal. Li Zhibai stretched slightly. Back then, she actually liked Sikong Liesu more than Zhu Tongjun. After all, she had a deeper relationship with Xuanjian Si, and she did take Sikong Liesu with her for a while when she was a child. No matter how she thought about it, she would be more satisfied with Sikong Liesu, who was a ''grandmother'', compared to Zhu Tongjun, who was cold and stinky. But looking at it now, it''s the other way around. In short, a lot of things happened during that time. By chance, the young man gradually developed an admiration for the extremely good girl. Only the dull Zhu Tongjun could not perceive the hot feelings, and Li Zhibai saw it all. At that time, she was not inseparable from Zhu Tongjun''s girl, so she could sit on the sidelines, and even... even at the time, she felt that there was nothing wrong with Zhu Pingniang and Sikong Liesu forming a pair. One is the successor of the Hehuan Sect, the other is the successor of Xuanjian, and now there is Fairy Chaoyun pressing down on it, the others will naturally not worry that they will merge into an unmatched behemoth, so as long as two people like each other, it is impossible to say that it will be a period of time. Beautiful talk. Not to mention, the only two immortal weapons in the world of immortality are Xuanjian Division''s Divine Sword and Hehuan Sect''s Acacia Bell. This kind of fate, almost made in heaven, made Li Zhibai feel that... Maybe Zhu Tongjun and Sikong Liesu are very destined. Then And then no more. Zhu Tongjun put too much pressure on people. At that time, she was like a cloud above the frosty sky, a Xuemei standing under the snow-capped mountains and the wind, even if Sikong Liesu faced that emotionless face, he said Nothing related to feelings, what''s more... At that time, he couldn''t even say a complete sentence in front of Zhu Tongjun... 80%, left the impression of ''not very smart'' in Tong Jun''s heart. So, the short time we practiced together just passed. One returned to Xuanjian Division. One returned to the Acacia sect. The difference is that Li Zhibai was quite satisfied with Zhu Tongjun, so he gave her the opportunity to occasionally come to Taoist Temple to find her. Later, with the change of Zhu Tongjun''s temperament, the name of the mad woman became more and more famous, but Sikong Liesu was a well-known elegant gentleman, and the two no longer had the slightest connection. Therefore, there is actually no marriage between these two people. Yes, it is also the unrequited love of Sikong Liesu. Up to now, Tong Jun has become the absurd appearance he is now. In fact, Sikong Liesu didn''t pay attention to it after Li Zhibai. He occasionally heard Tong Jun mention that his son Sikong Jing was a genius who could resonate with Xuanjian Division''s immortal sword at the age of eight. Of course, it still can''t compare to Gu Qiancheng of the Hehuan Sect. Gu Qiancheng can make Acacia Bell recognize the master Yunyun while he is still in his infancy... Obviously, Zhu Pingniang didn''t know that a man once liked her until today. And the things he did in his youth were always countless... But Li Zhibai still remembered Sikong Liesu''s eyes. That is definitely not a look that will give up easily. Come to think of it, if it wasn''t for Zhu Tongjun''s unreasonable temper, and mentioning her, she was almost a complete cultivator... Sikong Liesu should still not give up. Just thinking about it, if he let go of his love early in the morning, how could he be single all the time, and it was not until recently that Sikongjing was born. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai suddenly froze for a moment. Speaking of which, when did Sikong Liesu have a wife? Maybe it''s time for Tongjun to go down the mountain... to the brothel? The child of Lisu will not give up until then. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai was silent for a while. She suddenly realized one thing, that is, the fact that Zhu Tongjun lived in the brothel, it is very likely... Sikong Liesu was the first few people who knew about her situation. When he saw the white moonlight in his heart...it became the appearance of Zhu Pingniang later. What will it feel like? Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. She didn''t know it anyway, but even she was speechless when she first saw Tong Jun''s changes. At this time, he even felt a little distressed about Qi Sikong Liesu. As for saying that he may not know about this... It doesn''t exist, others may not know about Zhu Tongjun hiding in Beisang City under a pseudonym, but Sikong Liesu must know. You can see that Sikong Jing came to visit Yunzong, but before going up the mountain, he first came to Huayuelou to meet Zhu Pingniang. The other party knows this very well. And Sikongjing once did something to redeem himself for the girls in Huayuelou by taking out banknotes on the street... Aside from his personality, he obviously got an order not to look down on these women and not to anger Zhu Pingniang. Li Zhibai looked in the direction where Zhu Pingniang left. actually When Sikongjing was the Young Sect Master of the Xuanjian Division, Sikong Liesu was the most disciplined person. When he welcomed guests from all directions, he did not go up to Chaoyun first, but came first to greet Zhu Pingniang... You can already see a lot here. thing. Come to see her first, or to see Zhu Pingniang, who is not even Senior Sister Mu Yufeng now, in any case, it is illegal. Tong Jun must not have noticed this. Li Zhibai sighed. Tong Jun can''t be blamed entirely, from her point of view, it is really a man who is not very promising. Although she is very clear about Chaqiu, but if you really like it for so many years, Sikong Liesu has almost never spoken to Tong Jun, and even if there is, it is all business... No wonder he is no different from passers-by in Tong Jun''s heart. Is there really such a worthless man in the world? With this appearance, even if Tong Jun is really interested in him, Tong Jun''s sister will never agree. Fortunately, in the whole world of immortality, I am afraid that few people know that Sikong Liesu once loved Zhu Tongjun very much? "..." Li Zhibai lowered his eyes. There are still some. Tong Jun''s sister is aware. That woman cares more about her sister than anyone else, even if Tong Jun can''t notice Sikong Liesu''s eyes, that woman will definitely notice. Therefore, the grievances between the Hehuan Sect and the Xuanjian Division are not actually a confrontation between the two immortals. Although the two most dazzling juniors today, one inherits the fairy sword and the other inherits the acacia bell, it seems that water and fire are incompatible... It seems that there are emotional entanglements between the first generation and the second generation? But if you think about it, you will know that all along, only the Hehuan Sect has regarded Xuanjian Si as an imaginary enemy, and neither Xuanjian Division nor Sikong Jing have the slightest malice towards the Hehuan Sect. This was not quite right. Sikongjing is more calm and gentle than Gu Qiancheng''s brainless girl. Many times... he faced Gu Qiancheng''s provocation not so much because of tolerance, but because of his brother''s generosity and helplessness. This is clearly an educational issue. The Hehuan Sect unilaterally told Gu Qiancheng that there are bad people there, of course it will be like this now. "" After a while of silence, Li Zhibai gently rubbed his temples with his fingers. Sometimes, she really doesn''t want to know too much. But as long as many things are connected in series, some seemingly inexplicable things... surfaced. for example. Xuan Jiansi wants to ask Mu Yufeng for his marriage. Mu Yufeng''s women have been unable to figure out how Sikong Liesu could do something like Wen Li''s request for marriage... Just because Sikong Jing activated the fairy sword? Li Zhibai didn''t know the reason, but she could probably sense that a man who had been aggrieved all his life wanted to find something back from his son - thoughts of Mu Yufeng and the like. But Sikong Liesu obviously didn''t understand that under the current circumstances... even if Mu Yufeng kicked Zhu Pingniang, he would never let go of Wen Li. After all, the name of Sikongjing... This mirror word is very interesting. What is Tong Jun''s most famous magic weapon? Li Zhibai remained silent. Many of them are her baseless guesses... But at this time, she suddenly felt guilty about the old friend of Xuanjian Division. After all... she turned the descendant of Xuanjian Division into such a worthless man, she didn''t teach it well. . I dare not say a word from the front, but I will comfort myself from the side. She thought about it carefully, and felt that maybe she couldn''t blame the child of Liesu... It''s really that Zhu Tongjun has stood too high in the past, his personality is unpredictable, and his identity is even more of Chaoyun Fairy''s apprentice, and it is very likely that he will be the next Chaoyun Sect Master. After all the auras were superimposed, Sikong Liesu couldn''t summon up the courage when he was a teenager, let alone him now. After feeling a little distressed about the descendants of his deceased, Li Zhibai could faintly sense that maybe Sikong Liesu had not completely let go, but it was of no use. To put it badly, there are many people in the world who like Fairy Zhu Tongjun, not worse than him. Moreover, he has a son, if he still misses Tongjun... Li Zhibai was about to move this old man''s temperament grade down hard. Men, always specialize. Such as Chang''an. Li Zhibai liked him very much. Tong Jun also likes him. Li Zhibai used to think that Xu Changan was sometimes too indecisive and too cautious in many cases, which would give people a feeling of not being very agile. But Chang''an is much stronger than his senior brother who didn''t even know what Tong Jun said. Chang''an is always better. For women, no matter who it is... it will be a teenager who prefers Chang''an. The reason why Li Zhibai thought of Sikong Liesu while drinking was actually because of Xu Changan. It was for Xu Changan that she thought of other people, because Li Zhibai was thinking, if he let Changan jump directly now, would he accept it? Should be able to. After all, he and Zhu Pingniang are both brothers and sisters. Speaking of which, Changan should be the closest man to Tongjun? wink. Senior Brother... Well, it is Senior Brother. What she was thinking of here was not the "Senior Brother Sikong Jing" as Xu Changan said, but Sikong Jing''s father. She wanted to accept Xu Changan as an apprentice. Not a student, but a disciple who can teach everything. In this way, Zhu Pingniang is his senior sister in a sense. Sikong Liesu is his senior brother. This should be... the backstage that Changan has always wanted? Li Zhibai blinked. In the past, she didn''t care about these mundane things, but now, for the sake of her students, she would use her own things. It was Xu Changan''s anxiety today that made Li Zhibai feel that as a husband, he should treat him better. Turn Mr.''s resources into master''s resources, and then encounter some small things... He won''t be upset. Li Zhibai thought so. And if you accept apprentices, the issue of seniority cannot be bypassed. No way, Li Zhibai knew that he was going to accept Chang''an as his apprentice, then Xu Chang''an''s seniority would naturally rise, which would be unpleasant... At this time, it was no longer Chang''an''s problem, but he really followed the rules, Sikong Liesu His seniority is not comparable to Xu Changan. But in order not to make Changan resist too much, Li Zhibai knew that adding him to that position... was the limit. Yes. She is really ready to accept Xu Changan as a disciple, UU reading www. uukanshu.com also intends to ignore Xu Changan''s wishes and make a unilateral decision. Obviously this is different from what Xu Changan thought that Li Zhibai would not accept him as a disciple but would choose Yun Qian or something, but Li Zhibai had thought it through. She used to have only students and no apprentices. Chang''an was the first to make her heart move, so... Mu Yufeng''s people don''t have to rob someone to be Chang''an''s master, just leave it to her. There is actually another reason for her to make such a decision. Li Zhibai thought for a while, if Xu Changan would call another person in the future... Master? She can''t take it. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 533： Apprentice Pressure (2 in 1) Yun Qian is a girl who won''t be jealous. To be more precise, Yun Qian was a woman who would not be jealous or feel sour in the heart of Xu Changan. And who is Yun Qian? She is not only Xu Changan''s eldest miss, but also his wife. So if Lian Yunqian wouldn''t be jealous about Xu Changan, then other people wouldn''t have the right to be sour about him. Li Zhibai saw it very clearly. But there was no time when she could realize the fact that she was actually a woman more than this moment. Reasonably told Li Zhibai that there was no reason for Yunqian to be jealous as an outsider. But her sanity, which has always been useful, has lost its effect at this moment. Li Zhibai discovered that he was actually a jealous woman. Whether the rumored alchemist or the hidden immortal, in this matter... she was actually such an ordinary, mediocre, and vulgar woman. It will surely disappoint many people. She is not as natural as she seems. But there is no way. If Xu Changan found a master on Mu Yufeng in the future, Li Zhibai couldn''t think about what such a scene would look like. She just gets jealous. Even if she knew that, with Xu Changan''s temperament, the candidate of his master could not be selected by himself, even if Li Zhibai knew that even if Xu Changan had a master, his status would not be comparable to her ''mother'', but in her heart Just extremely uncomfortable. She just thought for a moment, the young man called another girl ''Master''... Lingtai, which had always been calm, began to be impetuous, and her mood plummeted. Xu Changan''s introspection can be said to be learned from Li Zhibai, so she will not deceive herself, and soon knows that she is jealous. But Li Zhibai is not someone who can drag things around. The moment she realized that she would be jealous, she made up her mind that she would never give Xu Changan to others. No matter how many concerns she had, Li Zhibai thought about all the problems and couldn''t find any reason that would make her more unhappy than not accepting Xu Changan as an apprentice. "But over there in Chang''an..." Li Zhibai sighed in embarrassment. She knew that Changan was unwilling to stand on the cusp of the storm. That child was always doing the so-called ''making a fortune in silence'', and Xu Changan now had too many secrets, so he appeared in everyone''s field of vision...in fact, it wasn''t Particularly appropriate. But Li Zhibai sometimes felt that Xu Changan wanted to be stable like this... but he was deceiving himself. He has Wen Li''s karma, Gu Qiancheng''s karma, and his own student... It''s impossible that no one will notice him, he always has to go to the front of the stage, but it''s a matter of time. Instead of passively walking up to the stage and then being calculated by others... It''s better for her to come. Be more high-profile, and give Changan a backstage that is enough for him to sleep. Maybe this will be better for Changan. As a husband, she will do her best to do things ''for his own good'', even if she is the only one who thinks so, but all the mothers in the world will ignore the child''s thoughts. Take a deep breath. Li Zhibai thought to himself that Chang''an was a very good young man, so he would not be rebellious, even if he hesitated... But as long as he said what he said, he would listen. So she didn''t have to worry about her efforts for his good, but instead he complained and broke her heart. But it was precisely because he knew that Xu Changan had absolute trust in her that Li Zhibai felt pressure. And how to find a balance between pressure and not wanting to hand him over to others... that''s what Li Zhibai wants to do now. She wanted Chang''an to be a disciple, but... with Chang''an''s unpromising appearance, if you let him know that being his student means standing in the eyes of everyone, he probably wouldn''t. The best thing is to find a few people to do psychological work for him, so that he can safely recognize the identity of everyone''s ''little junior brother''. for example Let Xu Changan and Sikong Liesu get along for a while. As long as Xu Changan can recognize this ''senior brother'' and have this ''righteous leader'' as the foundation, then the rest of the people... should not be a problem. After all, there are not many people who can surpass Liesu today. And Sikong Liesu''s temperament is also good. Li Zhibai had actually decided just now to meet him and entrust him to have a good relationship with Chang''an, so she suddenly thought of this person earlier. Zhu Pingniang''s side is better to say, she is a self-proclaimed sister, and it can be said that she is Xu Changan''s senior sister. Li Zhibai has already made a lot of concessions here. After all, according to the etiquette, where it is her apprentice''s turn to call Senior Brother Sikong Liesu, the other party in turn calls Senior Brother Sikong Liesu high. Not to mention that there is no strength in the world of immortality today, and seniority is a jokebecause her husband is the biggest truth. The reason why Li Zhibai gave in was not because he was worried that he would be troubled by those high-level executives. It was purely through her deduction that Xu Changan was pushed to the position of ''little junior brother'' of Sikong Liesu in one breath, which should be the limit that Xu Changan could accept. . This kid is just out of it. Just thinking about it, an artificial voice sounded behind itself. "Abai, why are you in a daze?" Zhu Pingniang took small steps with a charming smile on her face, stood on tiptoe, and put her arms around Li Zhibai''s neck: "I''m ready to keep you waiting." "Um." Li Zhibai nodded and immediately asked, "Tong-jun, is that child of Liesu busy recently?" "...?" When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she was stunned for a while. Liesu''s child? child? "Sikongjing? What did you ask him to do... Do you know what trouble he was looking for in Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang was amazed. Li Zhibai was stunned when he heard the words, and then Liu Mei frowned. "The trouble with Chang''an? Explain in detail." "...Oh, I misunderstood." It was only at this time that Zhu Pingniang realized that the ''child of Liesu'' in Li Zhibai''s mouth was referring to Sikong Liesu himself, not his son. It''s all A Bai''s fault, and he doesn''t even look at what status Sikong Liesu is now, and he still has a child. Zhu Pingniang thought that Sikong Liesu was high above, and he never looked at her directly when they met... Who would use a child to call that dog man. "It''s not because of trouble with Chang''an, it''s because Sikongjing wants to ask Chang''an to go to Wenli to say a few good words, all of which seem a little entangled." Zhu Pingniang explained a few words at random, and then said strangely: "Abai, you ...ask him what to do?" Hearing that Xu Changan was in no trouble, Li Zhibai calmed down. She wanted to find Sikong Liesu so that he could find time to get along with Xu Changan as a senior brother. "Is he busy?" Li Zhibai asked. "You ask me... I don''t know either." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "Although Xuanjian Division and Hehuan Zongdou are anxious now, what does it have to do with me?" Speaking of this, Zhu Pingniang smiled gloatingly: "It is estimated that Xuanjian Division has suffered a loss, he also asked Sikongjing to come to my place to invite An to come... Unfortunately, don''t they know that I can''t speak in the Hehuan Sect, even if Let his son come to the door in person, and I can''t help him." In fact, if you want to help, Zhu Pingniang can''t say that she will really help. After all, she would be happy to see trouble for her sister. Li Zhibai: "..." She looked at this wise and gloating woman in front of her... she was silent for a while. indeed. Tong Jun doesn''t know that the other party is interested in her, so it is very normal to understand this. Seeing Li Zhibai''s silence, Zhu Pingniang gave her a strange look, then suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "Abai, if you want Chang''an''s sword, then you don''t have to go to find Sikong Liesu, Xuanjian Division''s sword. It''s not bad, but... how can Changan use an outsider''s sword?" Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai was thinking of finding a sword for Xu Changan, and immediately thumped her heart: "Changan''s sword is wrapped around me, I have already selected it for him, and I will give it to him after carving out a few more formations. he." "Sword... I didn''t look for Liesu for the sword." Li Zhibai shook his head. "What else can happen?" Zhu Pingniang was even more confused, but she still said first: "He should have nothing to do, and now he has gradually handed over the affairs of Xuanjian Division to his son, and there is no need for him to come forward to welcome guests from all directions. There''s nothing right." "That''s it." Li Zhibai nodded, thinking it was just right. "So." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "What are you doing with him?" "I want to take Chang''an into the room." Li Zhibai didn''t hide it, and said calmly: "Let Lieju lead others and make a sample, so that Changan can better accept it." Li Zhibai knew that her influence was too huge, so she would gradually show up in the world of immortality, and bring Xu Changan to meet his "brothers and sisters", at least to remind those people. When the time comes, someone who doesn''t have long eyes will jump out. If she scare her apprentice, Li Zhibai thinks she will be angry. "...???" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. and many more. Etc., etc. What did she just hear? Ah Bai... Said to accept Chang''an as a disciple? "I heard that right." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. "That''s right." "" After being silent for a long time, Zhu Pingniang put one hand on Bai Jing''s forehead. She could see that Li Zhibai was serious. Kidding? If she wants to accept apprentices, what kind of waves will she make? In the past, Li Zhibai had never accepted an apprentice, and Zhu Pingniang could fully understand who made Li Zhibai''s seniority and status too high. Once he had a direct disciple, very embarrassing things would happen. The simplest thing is that the major sects that can be counted today, from the Fire Spirit Sect to the Hehuan Sect to the Xuanjian Division, etc... All the heads are the juniors of her juniors. When these people meet her students, what will they do? call? Is it possible that someone like Sikong Liesu should call Li Zhibai''s apprentice "Master"? It doesn''t matter if you are old and powerful. I''m afraid that Xu Changan, a fledgling apprentice of Li Zhibai... It''s really embarrassing. Not to mention, Li Zhibai''s younger generation is not only limited to the right path. There are also many of her juniors in the Demon Sect. Even if these people belong to the camp of the empress of the Demon Sect, they have to say that they hate Li Zhibai... I can hardly find one. She is her junior... She still respects and longs for her hidden fairy. Zhu Pingniang has personally experienced Li Zhibai''s popularity. She didn''t have a successful Liuli Dharma body back then, but she was able to forcibly enter the Holy Mountain of the Demon Gate, and forcibly took the Taoist scriptures of the Demon Gate and returned it to Li Zhibai to make her happy... cough. Not to mention that Li Zhibai was not only unhappy at the time, but put her in confinement instead. Anyway, Zhu Pingniang didn''t leave her life in the holy mountain at that time, how many people here did not take action because of Li Zhibai''s face... It''s really hard to say. Although Zhu Tongjun was incomparably sharp and unstoppable at that time, she was able to return to Chaoyun safely after being seriously injured... She knew whether there was any mercy in the Demon Sect. Li Zhibai knew it too, so she could be considered to have inherited the affection of those juniors. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly. simply put. This woman, Li Zhibai, is very open to eating, whether it is the right way or the devil''s door. "Abai, are you serious?" "Well, seriously." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while. She paused and said cautiously, "Abai, if you don''t want Changan to call other masters...then...otherwise, let me accept him as an apprentice." Fat water doesn''t leave outsiders'' fields, if it''s me... Ah Bai shouldn''t be jealous. Thinking of this, as soon as Zhu Pingniang looked up, she found that Li Zhibai was staring at her calmly, although there was no emotion in those eyes, but... Zhu Pingniang was indeed a little panicked. Zhu Pingniang: "" When she didn''t say it. It means you can''t even do it yourself. Zhu Pingniang was not surprised that Li Zhibai would be jealous, but she knew Li Zhibai very well. "But Ah Bai, you accepted him as your apprentice, but you never thought... what position did you put Chang''an into?" Zhu Pingniang sighed. Not everyone in the world is as generous as Wen Li. Think about it, Wen Li can''t even call Li Zhibai as a husband, but Xu Changan can call her husband... Another woman would have long been jealous, and even hated Xu Changan. And how many people want to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice? This is almost the obsession of many people''s hearts, and it is a long-cherished wish. In this case, if she wants to accept an apprentice...? Li Zhibai himself doesn''t know how much sensation it will cause, but Xu Changan will be famous for sure, because he has done things that many people can''t do, and in one fell swoop, he overwhelmed everyone, just because of his seniority. Let people look up. "The people from the Demon Sect don''t make any sense." Zhu Pingniang reminded Li Zhibai: "Abai, the respect from the Demon Sect gang will not change... But, look at me, don''t you know what Chang''an will face in the future? ." It is well known that she and Li Zhibai have a close relationship, and how many people has she been in trouble for? She is still just a ''righteous sister'', if UU Reading is an apprentice... Chang''an will immediately become a thorn in the eyes of many people and a thorn in the flesh. Then after Chang''an, you don''t want to live in peace anymore. This is really not Chang''an. In the world, can you be more jealous than being Li Zhibai''s entrant disciple at the Demon Sect...? Um. some. For example, pushing Xu Changan to the first seat of the Demon Gate. It was made by a certain Ah Qing. Haishu.com Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 534： Arranged clearly and clearly (2 in 1) In Zhu Pingniang''s view, being Li Zhibai''s student is a blessing. After all, there are quite a few people who have student status under her. If it''s about the disciple who entered the room... But it''s not a good thing to say. She didn''t feel that Li Zhibai couldn''t protect her own apprentice, but the fact of being her apprentice itself brought great pressure. "Do you think Chang''an can''t handle the pressure?" Li Zhibai asked. "Changan can definitely handle it." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "But the character of that kid, whether he is willing to bear it or not, must first be marked with a question mark. Of course... If you, Bai, are not prepared to consider Chang''an''s personal wishes, all problems will not be a problem." Zhu Pingniang''s tone paused. "But the problem is, Bai, you care about what he thinks... So, I think it''s better for you to take in Chang''an than Yun Qian. Isn''t it good for Yun Qian to enter the room? That girl is heartless, definitely not. Take it to heart." "" Li Zhibai did not respond. Take Yunqian as an apprentice? Li Zhibai had no such idea. Even if she likes Yun Qian very much and wants to have a tea party with her... But with Yun Qian''s temperament, Li Zhibai knows that being her master must be a very tormenting thing. So she never considered accepting Yun Qian as an apprentice. The bond with the Chang''an family, as long as it is linked from Chang''an, she has no idea of ??letting Yun Qian succeed and replace Chang''an in her heart. "?" Here, seeing that Li Zhibai was silent, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze for a moment. and many more. Li Zhibai''s look... "Abai." Zhu Pingniang looked at her in confusion: "You will care about Chang''an''s personal thoughts, right?" "Other things will be at the meeting." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm. Zhu Pingniang: "" She stared blankly at Li Zhibai, and for a moment felt that the girl in front of her was a little strange. Li Zhibai was actually able to ignore Chang''an''s wishes? "Or, do you think Chang''an doesn''t want to recognize me as a master?" Li Zhibai asked. "How is that possible, he almost recognized you as a mother." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "However, he is most afraid of trouble, and if he has to choose one, he will definitely want Yun Qian to follow you to practice." As long as Yun Qian can have a good future, Xu Changan reckons that he is willing to give anything. Just because Zhu Pingniang knew this and considered it from Xu Changan''s position, she felt that Li Zhibai would not accept him as an apprentice. "Abai, do you want to think about it again?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking of the battle between Baicaoyuan and Mu Yufeng, and Li Zhibai would cut her off in the end. "consider?" Li Zhibai thought for a while, then raised his eyes: "I rarely have one thing I want to do." "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang''s fingers trembled slightly when she heard the words. Then he smiled: "If that''s the case, then it''s fine...Abai, just do it if you want, and I will support you unconditionally." Isn''t it just to accept Xu Changan as an apprentice? Chang''an wouldn''t resist anyway, so why should she be a bad person in it? Most importantly... Li Zhibai is really rare to have one thing he wants to do. Before Xu Changan did not appear, Zhu Pingniang was sometimes really worried that Li Zhibai, who had no desires and no desires, would give up all his love and soar one day. Even if it was difficult to ascend, she was worried that Li Zhibai would go to become a monk and really change from a fake Taoist nun to a real Taoist nun. Desire is a good thing. Even if... this desire is to accept a student as an apprentice, but as long as Li Zhibai is happy, no matter what kind of decision she makes, she will stand by her firmly. "But..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai with some guilt: "I have vaguely disclosed your story to Chang''an before. Although he doesn''t know your specific identity now, he also knows that you are an extremely powerful person." This time, she broke Li Zhibai''s business. If Xu Changan didn''t know Li Zhibai''s identity, it would be better for him to come to Xu Changan after the matter was settled. Zhu Pingniang felt very guilty when she realized that she had done something wrong. But she just wanted Xu Changan not to be so cautious. As a sister, she looked at the young people walking on thin ice, and she always felt distressed, there would be a kind of... I am ashamed that my sister and Abai, who is a gentleman, did not protect him and give him a sense of security. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai shook his head. Chang An is a very smart person. Many things, it is not that you do not say, he does not know. Xu Changan stayed in the Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall for so long, it would be impossible to say that he really didn''t notice something strange about him as an outsider. "Tongjun, you said...let Liesu come to spend some time with him first, how about that?" Li Zhibai asked. Li Zhibai didn''t blame her. After Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, she listened to Li Zhibai''s words and thought. "You mean... let Sikong Liesu hide his identity first and contact him as a senior brother?" Zhu Pingniang nodded: "This is indeed a good way. After the two are familiar with each other, Chang''an can accept that the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division is a senior brother. Others... of course not to mention." "Hide your identity?" Li Zhibai blinked. Why didn''t she think of it. "Ah? You didn''t intend to let Sikong Liesu get along with Chang''an as the suzerain of Xuanjian Division at first, then Chang''an must be so hearty that he can call others a brother." Zhu Pingniang looked helpless. Li Zhibai remembered the head who was listening to the play in the banquet hall. What is Sikong Liesu? Xu Changan, without knowing it, called the head of the ''Senior Sister Shi'' one by one. It can be seen that concealing one''s identity is a good trick, and it doesn''t need to be too deliberate, so it can''t be called cheating. "Then this matter, it''s decided like this." Li Zhibai nodded, and he wrote it lightly and arranged it for Sikong Liesu who didn''t know about it. "It''s up to you." Zhu Pingniang nodded. She didn''t say anything. Zhu Pingniang really knew Xu Changan too well. For Xu Changan, even if he really didn''t want to stand in the spotlight, if Bai wanted to accept him as a student, he would be too happy to be happy, and why would he worry that his seniority would be infinitely raised. Let''s go and try it. Not to mention asking him to call Senior Brother Sikong Liesu, that is, asking Sikong Liesu to call Senior Brother Sikong Liesu, as long as it is within the rules, Xu Changan can accept it - after all, he is someone who is guarded by Mr. In fact, Zhu Pingniang knew very well that Xu Changan could not accept the estimation that his status was not rising, but... He wasted the position of Li Zhibai''s apprentice. Anyway, even if he is not a student, Li Zhibai will spoil him. What is the difference between being a student and being an apprentice? So, instead of letting him take his place... Wouldn''t it be nice to have Yun Qian be Li Zhibai''s apprentice? Obviously, this is what Xu Changan will resist and cannot accept. but Zhu Pingniang glanced at Li Zhibai. Ah Bai didn''t seem to realize this, and thought that Xu Changan would be useless to care about his seniority, but he didn''t know that he would only feel sorry for Yun Qian. Could it be... Zhu Pingniang blinked. She knows Xu Changan better than Li Zhibai? Oh. Rather than understanding Xu Changan, it is better to understand Xu Changan''s feelings for Yun Qian. However, Zhu Pingniang didn''t plan to point out this question, everything just followed A Bai''s wishes. She chose Sikong Liesu, so she chose it. There is a very serious problem here. That is, Sikong Liesu is now the most powerful leader anyway, and asking him to do such a strange thing... No one else would dare to think about it. But neither Zhu Pingniang nor Li Zhibai considered each other''s wishes. Anyway, Sikong Liesu will definitely listen to Li Zhibai''s words, so as long as it is not related to the interests of Xuanjian Division, his personal wishes do not need to be considered. Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something and asked. "By the way, Abai, aren''t you going to instruct Sikong Liesu to do this in person?" "Well." Li Zhibai responded. Of course she said it. "How long have you not seen someone from Xuanjian Division?" Zhu Pingniang asked seriously. "It''s been a while." Li Zhibai pondered for a while. Zhu Pingniang then clapped her hands: "Look, Xuanjiansi''s gang is so ungrateful, knowing that you are in Mu Yufeng now, Bai, but you haven''t come to see you even once, obviously they didn''t take you seriously. Did you come to the door yourself for this trivial matter?" Li Zhibai: "..." She would like to say something now, she is always in Jiantang, and Liesu is not Chang''an. It is a taboo that he, a man, can really come to greet him. However, Li Zhibai did not refute, and continued to listen to Zhu Pingniang''s words. Zhu Pingniang coughed and pointed to her face: "So, you don''t need to come forward for this kind of trivial matter... Let me talk to him." "...You?" Li Zhibai blinked: "Are you going to talk to Liesu in person?" "Well." Zhu Pingniang nodded. Li Zhibai wouldn''t come forward in person, but letting the junior go would make her seem rude, so her identity as a younger sister is the most suitable, so she won''t give him too much face, and she won''t appear neglectful. "I also want to see whether your orders, Abai, have any effect on the Xuanjian Division over the years." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly. "..." Li Zhibai pressed his fingers lightly between his eyebrows. Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Tongjun, do you want to hear what you are saying? Let her go to see Lieju like this? There is nothing more heart-wrenching in the world than Bai Yueguang''s appearance in her heart. Zhu Pingniang, who was born, was slow enough on the issue of men, and she didn''t realize who she was going to see at all. "So, what''s the real reason?" Li Zhibai glared at her. When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she giggled, walked up and hugged Li Zhibai''s arm lightly, with a coquettish tone: "I don''t want you to meet a man... Even if Sikong Liesu was your student, it won''t work, I But you will be jealous." Chang An and Li Zhibai don''t need to get along alone, she likes Chang An too. The people of Xuanjian Division are considered to be onions, so they don''t want Li Zhibai to go there in person. As for Li Zhibai, maybe Li Zhibai didn''t plan to come, but called Sikong Liesu over to speak... Anyway, as long as Li Zhibai talked to a man, she would be jealous. "I''m just a jar of vinegar." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled: "Listen to me." "...that''s all." this girl. Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s shameless face, Li Zhibai couldn''t say anything other than helplessness for a while. "hey-hey." Zhu Pingniang didn''t laugh in an image, thinking that it was her Bai, if another person was asked to talk to a man, he would definitely be annoyed and feel controlled. "Actually, it''s not just jealous." Zhu Pingniang added: "I just happen to have something to talk to Sikong Liesu." "Huh?" Li Zhibai looked at her: "What do you have to talk about with him?" "It''s not a matter of the Hehuan Sect. There are some things that my elder sister is not easy to come forward with, so I have to come." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "On the bright side, they are fighting so hard that they really want to talk about cooperation. ." This is official business, Zhu Pingniang didn''t say much, and Li Zhibai didn''t ask much. Obviously, Zhu Pingniang didn''t look like she was excluded from the Hehuan Sect at all, but Li Zhibai didn''t care. She cares more about emotional matters than interests. "Tongjun, you and Liesu have been brothers and sisters for a while, what do you think of him?" Li Zhibai suddenly asked. "...?" Several question marks appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head. What do you think of Sikong Liesu? Is this something that Li Zhibai can ask? it''s wired. Oh. Zhu Pingniang quickly found the reason. It was because he was afraid that Sikong Liesu had a bad temper, and that he would ruin Chang''an after his contact with Chang''an, so he asked himself. Zhu Pingniang explained: "It doesn''t matter. Even if the people from Xuanjian Division are annoying, they still don''t say it in terms of character. Just let Changan contact him with peace of mind." "?" Li Zhibai blinked. What did this girl say, the answer is irrelevant. "I mean, what do you think of Liesu? You have known each other for so long." Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and then asked back: "Abai, he and I... do we know each other?" Li Zhibai still doesn''t know who Zhu Tongjun was in the past. In her eyes, apart from Sister Gu and Sister A, only Li Zhibai was the only one who cared about other people. Therefore, in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, she and Sikong Liesu were strangers, and it was impossible to say that they knew each other. "That''s it." Don''t get me wrong. Li Zhibai didn''t want to give Tong Jun some love, and he didn''t mean to match up, but he just wanted to know what Zhu Pingniang thought. After all, Sikong Liesu loved her, and it was not necessary Li Zhibai didn''t really want Zhu Pingniang to get along with him either. Is this jealous? do not know. "...Okay, even if you don''t know him, what do you think of him?" Li Zhibai asked. "He has a good temperament. Isn''t it rumored that he is a gentleman? The sword intent is magnificent enough, and his strength is not bad." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "However, what I hate most is the gentleman." gentleman? hypocrite. She was born in the Hehuan Sect and has always had a bad relationship with the Confucian people, so she didn''t even like the gentleman. Desire is a good thing. She doesn''t even have any desire, she always looks bright and beautiful, which is unattractive to the girls of the Acacia sect, and even... disgusting. After all, if he looks like the rising sun, these girls who are full of desire will be like insects in the dark. Therefore, UU reading Zhu Pingniang did not have the slightest affection for Sikong Liesu. "Also." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "People in the world say he is a gentleman, but I look at him like a snobby. You don''t know, Abai, after I left the Hehuan Sect, I have no status in Mu Yufeng. He didn''t even look at me once in the meeting... Really, who is looking down on me." She wished that even if Tong Jun lost his power now, he would not be regarded as a transparent person. Li Zhibai: "..." She stopped talking. Didn''t look at Tong Jun once? Is it contempt... or dare not look? 82 Chinese Network Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 535： The blocked road (2 in 1) Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s disregarded expression, Li Zhibai rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. He had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it. As a sister, there is probably no time when you are more helpless than now. Come to think of it, any normal girl, after understanding Lisu Erya''s temperament, will know that he does not look down on people, but in Tong Jun''s eyes, it arouses her little emotions. At this moment, Li Zhibai was even more convinced that Tong Jun''s sister must have spotted something. In terms of understanding Sikong Liesu, the suzerain of the old rival of the Hehuan Sect ranked second... I am afraid that no one can claim the first place. In this case, how could the man''s careful thoughts of Tong Jun be concealed from her sister. "Only you stupid girl...don''t know anything." "Eh?" Under Zhu Pingniang''s dazed gaze, Li Zhibai tapped Zhu Pingniang''s forehead twice with his knuckles. "Abai, what are you... doing." Zhu Pingniang covered her fair forehead and said angrily, "Don''t wipe off my new powder." "" Li Zhibai sighed, looked at the woman in front of him who had a brand-new look with charming makeup, and asked her, "I agreed that I''ll give you makeup that I can''t bear to wear for the rest of my life?" "that" Zhu Pingniang felt guilty for a while. She was sweating just now when she was extracting the breath of Dao Enlightenment Tea. She took the time to wipe her body, and her makeup was naturally washed off. "How do you say it, Abai, although the Doudou eyebrows you put on me have an ancient elegance with makeup, but... I look so stupid... Maybe it''s more suitable for your sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I still fit the current Qiu Niang eyebrows, very feminine." "Who do you call stupid? If the head teacher heard it... Where would you put your face as a big sister?" Li Zhibai sighed helplessly, and then said, "I am the ancient man you said in your mouth." The only thing she could really teach Yun Qian was this kind of stupid stuff. Zhu Pingniang realized that she had said something wrong, so she held her hand: "Okay, don''t you want to stay with me for some time? There is a chance to learn how to apply makeup now with the girls." Saying that, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze for a moment. and many more. Li Zhibai had to live in Huayuelou, wouldn''t it be... If he wants to learn some makeup, let''s teach Yun Qian better. She glanced suspiciously at Li Zhibai''s face, then shook her head. Forget it, let her be happy. "Abai, you said just now that I''m the only stupid girl. I don''t understand... What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Li Zhibai looked at her. She didn''t understand much. For example, the head is in Huayuelou. For example, Sikong Liesu''s feelings for her. That''s all, it''s all the grievances of the older generation. It really doesn''t make sense to mention it now. Li Zhibai thought to himself that he didn''t need to worry about it. She realized it too. Lift up the man. I wish Pingniang would only like Chang''an. If Zhu Pingniang thought that her affection for Chang''an could not be seen by others, she would underestimate Li Zhibai, but it was because she knew Tong Jun''s character, and now that Xu Changan and Yun Qian had a very good relationship, a little liking was nothing. "Some things, it''s a good thing not to know." Li Zhibai said. "You''re always like this." Zhu Pingniang said with a guessed expression on her face, and she curled her lips: "You don''t say a lot of things... How would I know?" She blinked. "Let''s talk about Sikong Liesu just now, Abai, you mean...I don''t know his secrets?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes brightened: "Did I study with him at your place in the past, and I didn''t notice anything embarrassing about him? You Tell me about it." Zhu Pingniang is very excited. A bad woman like her who lives in the shadows likes to speak ill of others behind their backs, especially when a gentleman like Sikong Liesu makes a fool of himself, which makes her feel better physically and mentally. "You also know that he went to school with you." Li Zhibai rubbed his temples with his fingers and asked, "What can be embarrassing about Liesu? It''s not you who is more." "Is there?" Zhu Pingniang thought for a while. When she was Zhu Tongjun, she was still very well-behaved. "You forgot, you... taught Lisu a lesson in the past?" Li Zhibai reminded her. The two people are really fighting now. Facing Tong Jun who has no intention of fighting, Lieju, who has never slackened, may be better, but in those days... Sikong Liesu was only pressed by Zhu Tongjun and rubbed on the ground. Really - hit the ground. Several times she asked for a discussion. Facing Zhu Tongjun, Sikong Liesu, the young sect master of the Xuanjian Division, was beaten and swollen when he couldn''t even pull out the sword. The key is that Zhu Tongjun doesn''t know what water discharge is. Sikong Liesu''s face was hard-faced even when he stood up. Li Zhibai asked her to do it, her moves were quick, and she was even more inhuman than today''s Wen Li. "Did I teach him a lesson?" Zhu Pingniang thought, suddenly stunned, and then her pretty face turned red at an unimaginable speed. She coughed and said awkwardly: "Forget about that time, I''m the right kind of virtuous woman now." The beating Zhu Tongjun, a proper black history. "...Just be happy." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. "But Abai, you reminded me." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows: "Sikong Liesu gave me small shoes, maybe it''s me who taught him a lesson in the past, I forgot about this, he still holds grudges... what kind of man is he? ?" "He was beaten, you do it, you don''t hurt, you forget it quickly." Li Zhibai didn''t want to talk about any man with this dull girl anymore, it was very strange, and... the more she talked, the more pitiful Liesu felt. "Forget it, Bai, if you don''t tell me his secret, I won''t ask." Zhu Pingniang smacked his lips. Wish Pingniang got used to it. She was not very curious at first, and Li Zhibai was indeed too old, and she would be hated to ask her about her past. "I''m so stupid anyway..." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly. Isn''t Abai still inseparable from her? When she didn''t dare to say the last sentence, she was about to go back to the banquet soon. She didn''t want to go back to see Chang''an with a footprint on her waist. Speaking of Changan I hope that the bad mood in Pingniang''s heart will dissipate cleanly. Speaking of which, Chang''an should be the senior brother. Sikong Liesu was beaten by her, so he couldn''t lift his head. With one knife, he could shoot dozens of feet away, and he couldn''t even snap it off the wall. However, Chang''an''s fluttering sword shattered her glazed body, and Zhu Pingniang can still feel the pain in her heart when she spit out a mouthful of blood. Sikong Liesu should be Chang''an''s senior brother? Even if he can''t beat him, if Chang''an calls him senior brother, he is not afraid of losing his life. spat. "Don''t mention Abai, your men''s students... I''m already sour." Zhu Pingniang stared. "What are you sour?" Li Zhibai didn''t understand. "Before me, you had many students...both men and women." "Um." "...Who knows, how many of those people like you." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Regardless of her appearance, Bai can only be considered delicate, but who wouldn''t like her? When Zhu Pingniang thought that there were many people she had never met who had been taught by Li Zhibai, there were no one who looked at her with admiration behind her back... She was about to vomit. Li Zhibai didn''t respond to the girl''s nonsense, just took out the handkerchief and gently wiped the alcohol from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Let''s go... It''s time to go back to see Chang''an, and the beauty fruit you''re thinking about should also be good." "Don''t you give the young couple some time to get along?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Why do you think she dragged her time and didn''t go back? Naturally, the elders were there, for fear of affecting Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s emotional drama. Li Zhibai asked, "Isn''t there still your daughter and Wen Li? Where did the two-person world come from?" "I don''t think Yun Qian would care about them." Zhu Pingniang smiled happily. She didn''t know Wen Li, but she could guess that Miss Lu would definitely want to die when she saw Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian''s unrivaled love. "Then why don''t you go back soon." Li Zhibai said helplessly, "That''s how you treat your daughter. It''s no wonder girl Qin is not afraid of you as a mother-in-law." "...Don''t mention her." Zhu Pingniang wilted. All right, what to do with that scary girl from Qinling. She flattened her mouth: "It''s all because Qinling is not good enough. If she is like Chang''an, I will be like Yun Qian." Li Zhibai glanced at her. Like Yun Qian? Do not make jokes. According to her understanding, Chang''an and Sister Yun were a matter of course. Really replaced Sister Yun with a brainless girl like Tong Jun. It is estimated that Chang''an has long since given up on being a housekeeper. After all, Changan wouldn''t like her either. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she could see what Li Zhibai was thinking, she was thoughtful. indeed Even contemporaries. Compared to himself, Changan must also like Bai more. It''s useless to say these things. One Yun Qian blocked all the roads. Zhu Pingniang was very at ease, not afraid of her A Bai being taken away. The two women walked slowly to the banquet hall together, but halfway through, Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something, and took the initiative to hold Zhu Pingniang''s hand and walked in the other direction. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment: "Abai, the banquet hall is over there." "Go directly from above." Li Zhibai wanted to go to the main entrance, what if he bumped into the head? "Go up... oh." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "I''m afraid that after I see your old friend, it''s mysterious... They''re all girls in my shop, there''s nothing to hide." Sooner or later she will know which girl it is. "Abai, you are always like this. You really don''t want me to know anything about your old friend." Zhu Pingniang complained. For so many years, Li Zhibai has never allowed her to follow in dealing with the affairs of his old friend. There is no need for newcomers to mix. Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but Zhu Pingniang was used to it. Li Zhibai took the initiative to hold her hand, she was very satisfied, and followed Li Zhibai to take a detour, but Zhu Pingniang deliberately slowed down. I want to hold hands a little longer. In the banquet hall, Ah Qing was pushed and shoved by Huang girl to touch up her makeup. After all, it was her turn to take the stage. Although Ah Qing felt it was unnecessary, she could see that the little girl was more nervous than her. in the corner. Shi Qingjun has been surrounded by the girls on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. She is playing clever cards under the guidance of the girls around, while... From time to time, a girl feeds her some snacks. After a short period of time, Shi Qingjun''s popularity in Huayuelou increased exponentially. Most of the women in Huayuelou like this kind of young and rich girl, who has no air, speaks softly and warmly. "Sister Shi, you like sweets so much, how do you keep your figure so good?" "Miss Shi, this concubine has a set of jade cards. If you don''t dislike it, you can play with it..." The girls squeaked around Shi Qingjun. Shi Qingjun herself didn''t feel noisy, she just felt fresh. Is this Tong Jun''s entry into the WTO? In the past, according to Xu Changan''s recommendation, Shi Qingjun planted some flowers and indulged in the fragrance of the flowers every day, which was a feeling. At this time, surrounded by the flowers named women, the pure floral fragrance turned into a slightly sweet rouge smell, which was another feeling. She likes it all. At this moment, a girl suddenly said something in the crowd. "Sister Shi, do you... hate half-demon?" In a word, the surrounding environment instantly quieted down, and the girls looked at each other, all seeing each other''s concerns. They like the girl Shi Qingjun very much, but next... But there are half-demons on stage, although Ah Qing looks delicate and elegant, and if you look closely, she still has a bit of guilt in her bones. But a half-demon is a half-demon. If this rare lady who doesn''t mind Huayuelou is scared or even scared of her, then these Huayuelou girls won''t be able to sleep at night. They won''t blame Ah Qing, but they will feel that they didn''t arrange it well, and now that someone has spoken, they have to ask clearly. If Shi Qingjun is afraid of the half-demon, then next...they will accompany Shi Qingjun away from the banquet and go to the night market in Beisang City. Although it is said that it is raining, it is extremely lively outside. "Half-demon?" Shi Qingjun shook his head. She doesn''t hate half-demon. To be precise, in her eyes in the past, not to mention half-demon, even the demon clan treated her equally in her eyes, Shi Qingjun was probably the only one who only ever saw himself in her eyes, not even the Qingzhou enchantment and the monster outside. people in the eyes. In the past, she only wanted to fly to the upper realm by herself, and then... the racial disputes had nothing to do with her. Not to mention disgust, of course. "Don''t you hate it..." The girls in Huayuelou were surprised. This sister Shi looks soft and weak, and she is not afraid of half-demon. "Aren''t you afraid?" Someone asked. "Not afraid." Shi Qingjun has forgotten what it feels like to be afraid. Even after discovering that the Three Thousand Avenues in the sky may be dead, she has never been afraid. "Sister Shi, there will be a half-demon dancing next, if you don''t like it... then tell us earlier." A girl said bluntly. They will arrange it. "It doesn''t matter if the half-demon dances." Shi Qingjun smiled softly, she didn''t care about these things. Moreover, she had just heard the girls around her talk about the performance of the half-demon. It doesn''t count. "That''s good. UU reading " The girls breathed a sigh of relief and said at the same time, "Aqing is charming, she is still pretty, and it will definitely refresh my sister''s impression of the half-demon." "By the way, you don''t have to worry about safety. Today, there is Xu Gongzi from Xianmen." "Um." Ah Qing? Shi Qingjun paid attention to the name. Speaking of it, the name was new. I remember that when the demon door first met, the other party called her that. The leader once called himself "Aqing". Haishu.com Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 536： On stage is Ah Qing (2 in 1) To put it badly, in the past Shi Qingjun was a girl with no humanity. This is not a slander. If you ask the leaders of Chaoyun Sect, most of them will give this answer. Fairy Chaoyun is not so much a human being, but rather a true immortal aloof, a being who lives above the frosty sky and Jiuxiao. Even in the physical sense, Shi Qingjun lives at the top of the entire Chaoyun Sect, overlooking the world from above. But even Shi Qingjun, who has no mortal emotions like this, has some unique things that she can remember, and it is strange to think of it now. such as name. In the world, there are people who call her Sect Leader, and there are people who call her Venerable. If time goes back a long time, she will also be called Fairy Chaoyun. Even with the title of "Chaoyun", only people who are too long to remember have called her like that. As for saying that before she has grown up... Well, the girl named Shi Qingjun has never experienced such a debilitating period. Since she stepped into the cultivation world, it was like the dawn that pierced the darkness, sweeping away the world like a broken bamboo, and gently holding the dawn that the world has been waiting for thousands of years in the palm of her hand. For such an existence that seems to be born with a mission, growth itself is accomplished inadvertently. Later, even those dark scum who didn''t know if she could be called an ''enemy'' called her contemptuously... it was just the three words ''Shi Qingjun'' - it seemed that not calling her a fairy would be the greatest blasphemy and slander. But in the world...there are not so normal girls who will call her strangely at unexpected times Ah Qing? Even Shi Qingjun remembered these two words, and the person who called her like this, with this kind of nickname that he had never heard of before. It''s the goddess of the Demon Sect. Shi Qingjun didn''t feel that the other party was rude. After all, in principle, the two of them are in the universe, at least they are equal in status. It wasn''t as unpleasant at first as it was afterwards. It''s still friendly, but maybe it''s because of Shi Qingjun''s temperament. The good attitude of the leader did not last long. See you after a while, it''s the confrontation between Demon Sect and Chaoyun Sect, Yuanhai and Shuangtian. The scramble, the life and death of those who block the way. Therefore, Shi Qingjun has not heard the name Ah Qing a few times. After thinking for a while, Shi Qingjun glanced at the high platform where Xu Changan was. Well, now it''s not only the name "Aqing" that makes her feel novel, but also Xu Changan''s "Senior Sister Shi". Although she concealed her identity, the sound of Senior Sister Shi did make waves in her heart. Looking back, Shi Qingjun lowered his eyes while listening to the noise around him. She was thinking about one thing. What is concealed cannot be concealed forever. Then... the best choice is to make the person ''Sister Shi'' disappear from his sight, and only the head will exist in the future... Or honestly confess your identity? Shi Qingjun didn''t know what to do. In fact, if it is her own idea, there is no need to hide or disappear, just show her identity directly. But after joining the WTO, she learned some of Xu Changan''s character from Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. It seems that it is inappropriate to directly confess the identity of the head. will scare him? Although Shi Qingjun didn''t think Xu Changan would really be such a worthless person, but compared to her thoughts, it must be Xu Changan''s master and sister who had a more accurate understanding of him. Xu Changan always woke her up, and since she was kind, she couldn''t do anything to scare the young master. So to be on the safe side, Shi Qingjun was thinking about how to reveal his identity. But she couldn''t understand, after all, a woman''s delicate mind or something has nothing to do with the girl Shi Qingjun. If ordinary women are a bit clumsy, at least there are friends and close friends who can negotiate, Shi Qingjun... She can''t even find anyone to talk to, so how can a girl come to give her advice? Shi Qingjun opened his mouth and ate the slightly sweet citrus with a hint of rouge from the girls in Huayuelou. Um. At this moment, Shi Qingjun also wants a close girl as a friend, just like Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun? But she also knew how difficult it was. Li Zhibai was a very senior person in the world of cultivating immortals. When he met her, he was very respectful, for fear of saying the wrong thing. The only person in the world who can stand on the same line with her... is probably only a girl like Yun Qian with a peculiar temperament and a calm vision. Or the goddess of the Demon Sect? The latter, Shi Qingjun gave up by default. Because the leader, like her, is very withdrawn and eccentric. then. Shi Qingjun was still thinking about Yun Qian. Backstage. Ah Qing put on her makeup and stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself with a strange expression... a dress? With such short clothes, as long as the dance steps are slightly larger, the pleated skirt at the back will rise. Cool. Very cool. Ah Qing tried to pull the sword flower and then kicked her legs. The cool feeling suddenly made her press the tip of her skirt. , Although the dress is simpler, the sword dance can be performed more smoothly, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is not so much a performance as it seems to be on the stage to show the figure and the value of being a woman? As expected of a brothel girl. This kind of clothes, if you change into a normal girl from a good family, I am afraid that her face will turn red at a glance, not to mention the truth. But in Huayuelou, this seems to be extremely common. Ah Qing was helpless, but she didn''t resist anything. She didn''t think these girls were deliberately humiliating her. Didn''t she see that even when Zhu Pingniang came to power, the stitches of her clothes were sometimes very low. Compared to Zhu Pingniang''s charm, she is really conservative. "Sister Qing, your clothes are very beautiful, don''t dislike it." Huang girl came over, pointed her toes and said with a smile: "At least, I like it very much." She paused for a moment, then said, "Sister, it''s actually aunt''s kindness to give you clothes like this." A Qing''s appearance, according to her aunt''s evaluation, seems to be quiet and elegant, but when she looks closely, she is a little bit inwardly charming. It is difficult for a noble girl to be accepted in Huayuelou, so in such an occasion... in fact, it is necessary to magnify the "beautiful" side of Ah Qing''s appearance and personality. So there is such an arrangement. "I know, I don''t dislike it." Ah Qing lowered her head, looked at the socks on her ankles, and sighed, "It''s just... I''m not used to it." After all, showing your body is indeed a shortcut to integrate into Huayuelou, just like Mu Yufeng''s girls, as long as you are good-looking enough, even if you have a bad temper, they are willing to get close to you. This is the rules of Huayuelou. Ah Qing now really wants to integrate into Huayuelou, so she has to follow the rules here. But get used to this kind of stuff... She has to get used to it slowly. A Qing sighed slightly. Let her get used to scratching her head, showing off her flirtatious appearance, etc... In the past, she should never have dreamed of such things. Huang girl saw Ah Qing sighing but did not resist, so she smiled. She stared at Ah Qing, wishing to engrave Ah Qing, who was so nervous with her skirt in front of the stage, in her mind. "Sister Qing, I thought...you wouldn''t be nervous." Huang Yatou squatted down, tidied up her socks for Ah Qing, and said at the same time, "It turns out that elder sister is not as sullen as she looks." "It''s my first time on stage." Ah Qing said. "It''s all women, it''s not in the way." Huang Yatou said. Ah Qing did not speak, but pointed in the direction of the high platform. Huang girl came back to her senses: "Yes, and Xu Gongzi, I forgot about him." In the hearts of the Huayuelou girls, Xu Changan was too much for himself, and he didn''t think much about outsiders. She blinked, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Sister Qing, you don''t need to care about Mr. Xu, anyway... he won''t look at you anyway." Ah Qing: "" Following Huang''s words, the atmosphere fell into silence. The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. She suddenly wanted to give the girl in front of her a kick. She understands why Zhu Pingniang likes to kick people. Even if the girl is telling the truth, how can it sound so irritating. "So elder sister doesn''t need to care." The yellow-clothed girl thought to herself that it would be better to clarify these matters with elder sister Qing before going on stage... Otherwise, if Ah Qing''s mind is really broken, she thinks that the young master will look at her on stage, shy and nervous Then it doesn''t work well, that''s not good. So, even if Ah Qing doesn''t like to hear it, she still has to say it. Will Xu Changan watch Ah Qing dance? how is this possible. Maybe when he first appeared on stage, he would take a look at her subconsciously, but... according to Xu Gongzi''s character, as long as he saw Ah Qing''s short skirt, he decided that it would be impossible to cast his eyes on her for even a second. The girl knew that Ah Qing admired Xu Gongzi, so it might be cruel to say that, but these girls came here like this. "You girl." Ah Qing took a deep breath, then squeezed Huang Yatou''s face, and said angrily, "Even if I know what you said is true, I can use you to remind me." "I can''t help it." Huang Yatou rubbed her red face: "I think my sister is a little nervous... I''ll just say it." After talking, tell her that the son will not look at her, and the elder sister will not be nervous. "Can" Unexpectedly, Ah Qing suddenly asked: "How do you know that I''m nervous, because I''m afraid of being watched by the young master?" "It''s not the son, who else could it be? We are all girls here. My sister wears a bath towel when she goes to the soup pool on weekdays, and I don''t see her ashamed." The yellow-clothed girl waved her hand, but she was stunned when she was about to continue. She remembered the direction A Qing pointed to the high platform just now. On the high platform Not only Xu Gongzi. And that... girl Yun?! Huang girl swallowed her saliva and was stunned for a while before she seemed to know Ah Qing for the first time. She probably didn''t expect that her sister was such a greedy and unclear girl. she said cautiously. "Sister Qing, you don''t just like Xu Gongzi...you like...Miss Yun." "I''m a little concerned," A Qing admitted. Yellow girl: "..." She was speechless. Although it is reasonable to say that she likes Yun Qian, and she should be jealous, but if the other party is that girl Yun, she will not be able to get up at all. Because in her heart, Sister Qing will always like this kind of relationship that has no fate with them, is destined to be unavailable, and is destined to be seen from a distance. Not jealous, but began to feel distressed. "However, Miss Yun may look at you, sister." "I know." Ah Qing nodded. Yun Qian was still interested in sword dance. She smiled and rubbed Huang Yatou''s head: "I care about Miss Yun, so I''m a little nervous going on stage, but I''ll do it well, and you don''t have to worry." Even for the little girl''s heart, in order to present a good sword dance to Yun Qian, she couldn''t make a mistake. In the end, it''s just a sword dance. Even if she wants to pretend to be a clumsy girl and make a mistake... I''m afraid it''s unlikely. [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Where is she nervous. Purely because she knew she was going to be watched by Yun Qian, she felt ashamed. It is normal for this kind of girlhood feeling to appear on her body. After all, Ah Qing''s current body can be said to be her girlhood self taken from the long river of time. not the body. Even if the emotions are affected, it is very normal. Huang Yatou, who was touched by Ah Qing''s closeness, gradually calmed down in her heart. She grabbed the booklet and said, "Sister Qing, you just know what you have in mind... I... I am looking forward to my sister''s dance, and I have prepared a celebration wine." She will be the first flower girl after the sword dance. Even if everyone doesn''t like her younger sister, she will be the first fan girl. "Although it''s not as good as Miss Yun''s wine..." A Qing curled her lips: "I''m still waiting for your wine." "Um." Huang Yatou nodded vigorously, then she picked up the list of performances on the side and said, "There are two more performances. When the piano music of Sister Fang and Sister Hua in front is finished, it''s time for you to take the stage... Well, Pingniang gives you My sister still has a quarter of an hour, isn''t it a bit too much?" It takes a quarter of an hour to jump on the stage for the first time. How many girls in the world can last a quarter of an hour? "It''s okay." Ah Qing waved his hand. She thinks that time is too short. Otherwise... just because of Yun Qian''s temperament, she doesn''t know when she will have the opportunity to dance in front of her in the future. "Oh, Sister Qing is indeed quite strong, I almost forgot... You are a half-demon." Huang girl blinked, then picked up the program booklet and stared at the page of Ah Qing, her lovely eyebrows raised. "Sister Qing." Huang Yatou pointed to the name of the performer ''A Qing'' on the roster. "Sister Qing, I don''t know your name yet." Although many girls in Huayuelou use a flower name instead of their real name, the name Aqing is not the flower name given by her aunt... So, she actually doesn''t know Aqing''s real name. very curious. She wants to know her name on the day Ah Qing takes the stage. "My name?" Ah Qing''s blinking frequency suddenly increased. Ah Qing is Ah Qing. "You just need to know..." Ah Qing pointed at himself: "It''s good that Ah Qing is on stage today." Haishu.com Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 537： Cyan is the color of frost (2 in 1) You just need to know..." Ah Qing pointed at himself: "It''s good that Ah Qing is on stage today. she said so. Huang girl keenly noticed that the other party''s tone was a little strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange... After thinking about it for a while, she felt that maybe A Qing called herself "A Qing", giving her an inexplicable feeling of alienation. Why does Sister Qing emphasize the word "Aqing"? Ordinary people should say, "Just need to know that it''s me who is on stage today". Do not. These are actually not problems. The main reason is that there was a strange smile on the corner of A Qing''s mouth, and Huang girl obviously noticed that A Qing''s blinking frequency was much faster than before. "Sister, you are weird." Huang girl asked very honestly: "But there is something you are hiding from me." "Is there?" Ash asked. "Um." Yellow girl nodded, and then said, "Maybe it''s my problem." It may be that Sister Qing is approaching, and it will be strange if she is too nervous. After all, she couldn''t think of anything to hide from a name. Her sister Qing is not a person with good face, even if her name is as ugly as Director Lu, she will not hide it. It can only be understood that Sister Chengqing was a half-demon in the past, and there is a past in her name that she does not want to recall, or...she may not have a name. The half-demon has no name, only a self-proclaimed codename, which is actually quite normal. "Sister, I won''t ask." Realizing this, Huang Yatou looked at her sister in front of her distressedly, walked up to her, hugged her gently, and put her little face on her sister''s waist: "I like the name Ah Qing very much." "...?" Ah Qing lowered her head and looked at the girl''s hands, which were clasped together, and tilted her head. Where did this girl think of going? She coughed: "It''s not something shameful, you see, my eyes are green, and my name is A Qing... It''s very reasonable, right?" "?" Huang Yatou and Ah Qing tilted their heads in exactly the same way, and a question mark flew over their heads. "green?" Although she hadn''t been to school for a few years, she also knew that green and cyan were different. Huang Yatou wiped her face on Ah Qing''s waist and whispered, "Sister, your eyes are light green, but cyan, shouldn''t they be the color of frost?" "" When Ah Qing heard the words, she was suddenly stunned. "Sister Qing?" Huang Yatou, who noticed that Ah Qing''s body was a little stiff, let go of her hand. "It''s nothing." Ah Qing came back to her senses and smiled: "You can''t say that, some people think that cyan is green... Besides, in the past, youth still represented black, so you can''t be serious about this. " She added: "In this way, let me put it another way." Ah Qing pointed to his eyes that seemed to contain lotus flowers: "I am the blood of the green snake, so calling myself Ah Qing is very reasonable." "Yeah." Yellow girl nodded vigorously. This time it was really reasonable. She pursed her lips. Reasonable, but not so good. Ban Yao is not a good name after all. Taking this kind of name is like always reminding Sister Qing that she is incompatible with them... So, maybe Sister Qing needs a new name after entering Huayuelou? No, no need. Huang Yatou thought that if she changed it, wouldn''t the pair of them, who were complained about by her aunt and who didn''t get along, disappear? "Sister Qing." Huang Yatou took a deep breath, walked in front of A Qing, stood on tiptoe and tried to look at her: "I don''t think A Qing''s Qing is Qing Snake''s Qing." "What is that?" Ah Qing looked at the girl in front of her unexpectedly. Huang Yatou clenched her small fist and said decisively, "It''s Qing in Tsing Yi." My sister must be a good Tsing Yi in the future, she is sure of this. When people mention Ah Qing in the future, they will definitely not think that she is from the blood of the green snake. Her elder sister Qing is the best Tsing Yi in the world. Ah Qing: "" She looked at the young girl in front of her, and the softness of that tiny place in her heart was gently lifted. It turned out that the pretentiousness of the sect leader in the past was really superficial, unpromising, and arrogant. She is not an immortal at all, just an ordinary woman who can be moved and like men. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Ah Qing''s tone was soft, and she immediately put her hand on Huang Yatou''s shoulder, and pressed the little man who couldn''t reach her neck even though she tried to stand on tiptoe. "Nizi, you''re actually right about one thing." Ah Qing smiled at her. "Eh?" Yellow girl blushed and asked suspiciously, "What is it?" Ah Qing looked out the window, silent for a while and then said: "Blue, is the color of frosty sky." yes. Cyan is the color of the sky. Whether it is the current blue day and ''blue'' sky. It is still the cyan that represented ''darkness'' in ancient times. Both are symbols of frost. But the sky is blue, but it has never been green before, so it doesn''t belong to her. "Sister Qing, I don''t understand." Huang Yatou sensed that there was something in A Qing''s words, but she was confused and could only write the word annoyance on her face. Why didn''t I study for a few more years, and now I can''t even understand what my sister said. "I don''t understand if you don''t understand." Ah Qing took the initiative to hug the girl into her arms, and smiled softly while her pretty face was bloodshot: "It''s no big deal." She said Qing, is it Qingtian? Do not. It''s Shi Qingjun. In the universe, there are two blue. A big Ah Qing on Chaoyun Mountain. There is a small green in the sacred mountain of Yuanhai. The big blue is the blue of the sky. Xiao Qing is Qing Snake''s Qing, of course... Qing Snake will never say that her Qing gave herself the word Qing because she longed for Shi Qingjun in the past. Anyway, the green of the sect master is the green of the green snake. If she didn''t say it, no one would know that she had also longed for Shi Qingjun. So it can be found that only the name Xiaoqing belongs to the sect master, and the name ''Aqing'', from the beginning to the end...just refers to Shi Qingjun. "..." Ah Qing felt that the tips of her ears were slightly warm, and her face was crimson. Annoyed and ashamed. Annoyed at their own worthlessness, ashamed of their own worthlessness. She really is a very bad woman. Just like when Zhu Pingniang asked her about her wish, she said that she wanted to find a man for her best friend... The best friend here refers to Shi Qingjun. At this point, Ah Qing is very compatible with Huayuelou and Zhu Pingniang. They were the kind of muddy, shameless girls, so when they saw a tall, polished woman, they wanted to drag her down. Zhu Pingniang is like this. Ah Qing too. Even in the point of being unpromising, they are exactly the same. The sect leader didn''t have the opportunity to personally drag Shi Qingjun to the brothel to perform. Even if she had the opportunity, she would not be the opponent''s opponent, so using such a name to refer to Shi Qingjun joining Huayuelou was her initial, somewhat wicked idea. It seems that she is not the leader at this time, but a clone of Shi Qingjun. It seems that as long as she takes the stage, this universe is not her, but Shi Qingjun performing. It seems that in this way, Shi Qingjun''s image in her heart can be smeared. The most useless thing in the world... the most humiliating slander is this. But thinking about it carefully, this is really very reasonable, because even the group of demons who were killed by Shi Qingjun in the dark period, didn''t the biggest contempt for her also removed the fairy of "Fairy Chaoyun"? It seems that removing the word fairy is the biggest insult to Shi Qingjun. What A Qing was doing at this time was the same, and she even went too far, because she smeared the name after Shi Qingjun knew that ''A Qing'' was used to refer to her. She is much more promising than those old demons. "" The girl in yellow didn''t speak. She was hugged by A Qing at this time. Although she was extremely ashamed, she was...very well-behaved and quiet. As keen as she was, she noticed a little difference. Sister Qing''s feelings are fluctuating violently now. At this time, she just needs to make dolls and dolls that make her sister pour out her emotions. Feeling the faint heartbeat of Ah Qing, the yellow-clothed girl lowered her head, and there was an indescribable distress in her somewhat immature eyes. Sister Qing Must have suffered a lot. It''s all her fault. If she didn''t ask about her sister''s name, she would never fall into memory. Ah Qing didn''t know that she was being sympathized with. She was just indulging in her own uselessness. In fact, the fact that the name she used is not her own is not untraceable. She also showed flaws. For example, when she was attacked by Xu Changan, she was so moved that she couldn''t control herself. The old-fashioned hero saves the beauty, disperses the Daoyun cage lightly written, and gives her a general umbrellathe son who is almost unreasonable tore open her psychological defense line that should be indestructible, Let a scorching hot heart be exposed to the air like this. For the woman who has been on the top of the mountain, this kind of plot is fatal. The impact brought by the juvenile is completely incomparable to her longing for Shi Qingjun when she was a girl, so she fell into her heart when she didn''t resist. At that time, when she faced the person she loved, there was not a single lie in her mouth. At that time, she told Xu Changan to ask him to call her ''Xiaoqing''. And Xu Changan really called her that at the beginning. It was only later that such a title made her unable to calm down when facing Xu Changan - after all, compared to the borrowed name A Qing, Xiao Qing... is the name that can represent her personal existence. So Xu Changan sipped ''Xiaoqing'' one by one. For Ah Qing, it was simply the shame of a man who was very fond of calling her a boudoir name. How could she bear it? There was no other way, Ah Qing could only point to the little snake on her wrist and tell Xu Changan - the name of this long worm is Xiao Qing. ostensibly for ease of distinction. In fact, it was simply that she couldn''t bear the affectionate address. Only by incarnating herself and wearing a mask named ''Shi Qingjun'' can she calm down. ''call. Ah Qing slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air, she hugged the girl in yellow in her arms and buried her head in her neck. "Qing... Sister Qing?" At this time, Huang Yatou''s pretty face was already familiar, and her heart was about to jump out. "Nothing." Ah Qing muttered. She suddenly discovered just now that she was really too useless and useless. but. "I always thought that I should get rid of her shadow, but I didn''t want to... Still got stuck and couldn''t get out." Ah Qing raised her head and smiled brightly. But at this moment, she is no longer a woman wearing Shi Qingjun''s mask. Ah Qing''s Qing is not Shi Qingjun''s Qing, but Qing Yi''s Qing. When the name in her mind was no longer a title that teased Shi Qingjun, but belonged to her... Ah Qing''s joy in her heart was beyond the comprehension of outsiders. This is the happiest and most worthy of celebration that she has encountered since she met Young Master and held hands with Miss Yun. To tell the truth, recently I have been using reading books to keep up with updates, switching sources, and reading aloud tones. It can be used for both Android and Apple. "Sister Qing, are you feeling better?" Huang Yatou felt A Qing''s steady breathing, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "I have nothing to do, don''t underestimate the big heart of the half-demon." A Qing held her hand a little harder, and asked at the same time: "Nizi, am I... very useless?" "Sister Qing, if you say that, I''m going to be angry." Yellow girl pouted. In Huayuelou, the brothel girls have a bottom line. Anyone can look down on them. Only oneself absolutely, absolutely cannot look down on oneself. This is a taboo, UU reading must not be touched, otherwise... just wait for Zhu Pingniang''s set of methods to punish and modify his temperament. "That''s not what I meant." Ah Qing didn''t feel embarrassed after being taught by the little girl, she just said, "Look, I not only like Young Master, but also Miss Yun." In fact, Xu Changan ripped open her heart calmly and domineeringly, which was no big deal. She is not really a little girl. The difference between her heartbeat and her actions can still be clearly distinguished. If Xu Changan didn''t have those strange secrets, after the initial heartbeat... in fact, it''s nothing, it''s just a smile when he thinks of it later. smile. But Yun Qian''s appearance really made her doomed, and her heart that was torn apart could not be closed, and even made her think that it was cheaper and that there was nothing wrong with being a concubine. After all, as long as you are a concubine, you will be the son on the left, and Yun Qian on the right... Not much better than cultivating under the deep sea. "I like Young Master and Miss Yun..." Huang Yatou nodded: "What''s wrong." "Don''t think I can''t handle it clearly?" Ah Qing sighed. The girls in Huayuelou can handle it clearly and know what they should like. "But everyone likes it." Yellow girl stretched out a finger: "Let''s not talk about the sisters outside, it''s Steward Lu. She also likes the son and likes Miss Yun." what is this. I like this feeling and can''t help it. "It doesn''t matter if you like it, as long as my sister doesn''t think about getting involved in your son''s feelings, it doesn''t matter." Huang Yatou looked serious: "Auntie said that it''s good to have a clear conscience in everything." In this matter, Sister Qingluo is an excellent example. Ah Qing: "" She was silent for a while, then whispered. "I''m ashamed to ask." Chapter 538： Ah Qings Nostalgia (2 in 1) Ah Qing rarely has feelings called guilty conscience, because the so-called guilty conscience first has to feel that he is unreasonable and will be somewhat timid. How could such a thing appear on the face of the Demon Goddess? The only person in the world who can reason with her is Miss Shi who stays at home, so Ah Qing has not experienced the guilty conscience when she is in the lower position for a long time. But at this time. "What if I''m ashamed." When Ah Qing responded to Huang Yatou''s words, she pressed her head down lightly, her tone was vacuous, as if she was standing at a very high place and would fall down at any time. It could be said that she had no confidence at all. Unashamed? The problem now is that she has a conscience. As an outsider, the first step for Ah Qing to integrate into Huayuelou was to make himself greedy. But she is a high-flying girl, so it is impossible to expect her to make the same choice as Liu Qingluo, a weak woman from humble background who has integrated ''giving up'' into her bones. Liu Qingluo will give up, but Ah Qing will not feel that she can''t. Therefore, after realizing that his thoughts were despised by the Huayuelou girls, Ah Qing could no longer be confident. After being silent for a while, Ah Qing raised her head slightly and looked at Huang Yatou''s stunned expression. Yellow girl: "..." The girl was stunned for a while and didn''t come back to her senses. she The meaning she expressed to Sister Qing should be very clear. It''s not a big deal to have a good impression of the son, to like the son. As long as you can handle it clearly, don''t really take the time to seduce the son and try to destroy the relationship between husband and wife... it''s not a problem. Simple love is a beautiful emotion. Anyway, there are still many women in Huayuelou who like Young Master and Miss Yun. Occasionally, the other party can go out for a walk, and women can talk about it. Therefore, Huang Yatou didn''t take it to heart. But now, her cherry lips are slightly open, and she can put a quail egg in, and her slender eyebrows can''t help trembling. Sister Qing? Sister Qing! ! How dare you! Although she knew that Sister Qing really liked Young Master Xu very much, that pear flower umbrella had almost become her most precious thing, but she never thought that her own Sister Qing would actually have an idea to get involved in Young Master''s feelings. If she had changed to another woman, Huang Yatou''s contemptuous gaze would have already been cast. But when she saw Ah Qing bowing her head in ''ashamed'', her first reaction...was comfort. People are selfish and short-sighted, and Huang girl is no exception. She took a deep breath and began to excuse Ah Qing in her heart. In fact, it can''t be said that her Qing sister can''t handle it. After all, the elder sister was born from a half-demon, and she cannot be expected to be the same as an ordinary woman. In this world, if a half-demon who everyone shouts and beats wants to survive, he must be unscrupulous, and he must never give up easily on what he likes. If a half-demon has the temperament to give up without even trying, how can it be possible to live safely to Ah Qing''s age? So it''s not that her sister Qing can''t carry it, but the experience dictates. Can''t blame her best sister. "Sister Qing..." Huang Yatou clenched her fists, coughed twice, and whispered, "I can''t blame you for this." Eh? ! "Don''t blame me?" Ah Qing raised her head strangely. Listening to Huang Yatou''s words, Ah Qing was stunned for a moment. Does this girl know what she is talking about? Protecting yourself is not such a law protector. "That... aunt said it." Huang girl pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "It doesn''t matter what happened." Even if Sister Qing really meant to like that young couple, but the fact is that she did nothing, it would make no sense if she insisted that her sister was a bad woman. "You girls." When Ah Qing heard this, she couldn''t help sighing: "It''s fine as long as you have a clear conscience for a while, but then you say that the argument doesn''t care about your heart... How can there be such an unsteady stance?" Going forward, do you want to say that no matter what they do, as long as Xu Changan doesn''t agree to take a concubine, it doesn''t matter? "Sister Qing! ! " Yellow girl was also anxious: "I''m not talking for you, sister? Why do you still blame me!" In another person, would she say such sorry to Miss Yun? See if she scolds the woman shamelessly. But I don''t want Ah Qing to be unappreciative. "I don''t blame you either." Ah Qing put away her guilty expression, and rubbed the yellow girl''s head: "It''s just that I know more about what kind of temperament is called a girl''s family." "...Huh." Yellow girl flattened her mouth and did not speak. "Angry?" Ah Qing looked at her with a smile. "No." Huang Yatou''s tone paused: "I just don''t know which one my sister is telling the truth and which one is a lie... So, do you really want to get involved in your son''s feelings?" "I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." Ah Qing pointed to the stage: "Do you think I have a show?" "No drama." Huang girl said without thinking. "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded as a matter of course. No play. "Oh, I understand." Huang girl suddenly figured out something, she stomped A Qing''s arm with some anger: "Sister knows to scare me." "What do you understand?" A Qing curled her lips. "Sister, you clearly know that it is impossible to impress the young master, and there is absolutely no way to have a show... That''s why you say the kind of words you want to get involved in, because if you can''t do it, it will be meaningless." Huang Yatou said, holding back the second half of the sentence went back. Because I knew it was impossible, the thought of meddling in the son''s feelings was essentially a useless consolation for myself, and it was self-deception. Sister Qing''s idea was really weak. Because you either give up just like Liu Qingluo. Or just have the same conscience as the ordinary Huayuelou girl. This kind of thinking of not giving up, but fearing failure is the most shameful, as if comforting myself in my heart: as long as I dont confess, I will definitely not be dumped, and there will still be a chance. Isn''t that just deceiving yourself? "Don''t hold back, just say what you want." Ah Qing spread her hands: "So, I''m actually a person who can''t do anything, but I use this kind of thinking to comfort my temper. It''s very useless... Right." "No." Although Huang Yatou thought very clearly, she was still protecting Ah Qing. Sister Qing was the first person she liked in her life, the son. She couldn''t expect her to see it so thoroughly. It''s better to say that this kind of tangled and self-deceiving weakness made her sister Qing pitiful and cute. Yellow girl is also a short guard. Anyway, her green sister has no hope, can''t you think about it? Ah Qing lowered her head and looked at the girl holding the corner of her clothes tightly, her eyes warm. What should I say. Being protected like this unreasonably, even if it was her... it was inevitable that she would like this girl more and more. However, Ah Qing knew that she had such a worthless temperament, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to Huayuelou under the name of Shi Qingjun''s ''Aqing'', not to mention, she is still qualified in terms of women''s careful thinking. "Okay, you don''t have to protect me. If you can''t carry it, you can''t carry it clearly." Ah Qing picked up Huang''s messy hair, flicked her fingers on her forehead, and watched the girl cover her forehead before she said : "I like it, but I have no plans to seduce Young Master Xu." A few jokes, she really can''t get involved. Ah Qing murmured as she looked at the dark scenery outside the window, and the clouds and twilight in front of the moonlight slowly passed by. Only Ah Qing spoke softly, nodded and whispered: "After all, now compared to the son..." She likes and cares more about Yun Qian. Unlike Xu Changan, he and Yun Qian became fairly good friends, at least not in the fantasy world. So the moment Ah Qing fell in love with Yun Qian, it was doomed that she would never be able to get involved in this relationship. Xu Gongzi? Although it is very good and heartwarming. But a false fantasy, how could it compare to the seductive scene of Ke Yunqian wearing a small skirt and having a tea party together? So, to choose between Xu Changan, who is completely a stone, and Yun Qian, which is soft and beautiful like a cloud... Everyone knows how to choose. At this time, although Ah Qing didn''t finish her words, but after realizing that she wanted to say that she liked Yun Qian more, Huang Yatou''s hanging heart gradually let go. Although she didn''t know how Sister Qing had a good impression of Miss Yun, it was a good thing. Women always need a role model, especially for someone like Ah Qing who is slowly learning women from the half-demon. The people in Huayuelou are all bad women who will bring down her sister. Therefore, there is no better role model than that girl Yun. "If that''s the case, if sister likes it...I like it, and it''s not in the way." Huang Yatou hugged A Qing''s waist: "During that moment, sister, please show it to Miss Yun." "En." Ah Qing responded, and then...the frequency of blinking gradually increased. In fact, she still has nothing to say. She is not an ordinary woman in the world, and she has her own set of understandings about liking. If you like it, do you have to get it? She was so moved by Xu Gongzi that she had to grab him from Yun Qian''s hands? how is this possible. There is no such thing in the world. Sometimes it''s clear that you''re happy just by looking at it, so why be so greedy. Say it again. Ah Qing shook his head. If Xu Changan was really a man who could be easily pryed, how much heartbeat would she still have left... but it''s hard to say. So it is best to maintain the status quo. What Xu Gongzi. Having a tea party with Yun Qian is what Ah Qing wants to pursue. Just thinking about it, Ah Qing suddenly froze, and immediately covered her face in Huang Yatou''s doubtful eyes. "Sister Qing?" "Nothing." Ah Qing muttered. At that moment, she suddenly realized...why is her current pursuit so strange. Shouldn''t the desire she pursues be the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, the great road of impermanence? What she has been pursuing is not to surpass Shi Qingjun, walk in front of her, and lead the way for her once? What the mistress of the sect should pursue is the mysterious cultivation path and the longest possible life. She should indulge in the mysterious and mysterious emptiness of Taoism, not...the quiet and peaceful eyes of Yun Qian can''t turn her eyes away. Walking on the rugged area called ''Dao'' and opening up pursuits should be what she should strive to do. What she should pursue is the way of heaven. Now it has become cloudy. Ah Qing remembered that the weak Yun Qian held her hand and was led by her to see Xu Changan... Then she hugged Xu Changan and acted like a spoiled child, with ripples in her eyes. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] Is Heaven okay? it is good. Is Daoyun mysterious? mystery. Studying the feeling of the heaven and the air, it seems that you can wander through the emptiness and transform yourself into the Tao. Shouldn''t the feeling of mastering the whole world be the highest priority? Yes. But... Yun Qian''s hands are really soft, her nails are crystal clear and smooth, and they feel great. The girl was soft, she walked slowly, and if she was a little faster, she would pant heavily. The biggest contrast between weak physique and peaceful eyes makes Ah Qing really like it! ! What heaven. It''s just something that wants to wipe her out of the world, how can it compare to Yun Qian''s body temperature? "What is depravity...I understand now." Ah Qing smiled wryly. The woman named Xiaoqing is finished. After realizing that the smoothness of Yun Qian''s fingernails was greater than the temptation of heaven to her, Ah Qing realized that she could never change back to the old goddess who lived on the holy mountain. The most terrifying thing is that UU''s reading is such a degenerate that she can see it very clearly, but she likes it. Maybe Yun Qian really has some magic power. "Degenerate? What degenerate, what are you talking about, Sister Qing." Huang girl nuzui, pointed at the group of beautiful women around Huayuelou, and whispered: "It''s all girls from the brothel Goulan. It''s too late to talk about depravity at this time." As women, they have no room to continue descending. As long as you reach out to the bottom of the valley, the rest will only get better and better, so... Huang Yatou expressed her appreciation for Ah Qing''s elegant taste, like Yun Qian, and willing to look towards Yun Qian''s self-motivation. A Qing did not speak. At this moment, she felt in her heart that Yun Qian must be the enemy of Heaven. Logically speaking, as a Qiankun realm, there will be no more demons. If they really live in the universe, but still have inner demons, it must be devastating to the Dao Xin, ranging from a sharp decline in their realm, and in severe cases, their souls return to the wheel of heaven. However, now a girl who is more terrifying than the demon has appeared. Light cloud. Her existence is no different from inner demons, or even more. Inner demons have to give in in front of the way of heaven. After all, there is a premise for the emergence of inner demons, that is, she is still pursuing the way of heaven, and inner demons are just an obstacle to her pursuit of heaven. Even if the demons in your heart just make you doubt your own way, Yun Qian would be better and just tore the way down. She can only see Yun Qian now, not the way of heaven at all. It''s a very scary thing. After all, even a girl like her who stepped on the heavens and the earth, incarnated in the rhythm of Taoism, and even had a chance to get along with her, was completely taken away by Yun Qian, and she liked and even loved the gaze in her eyes... Can''t it be explained that Yun Qian is the biggest enemy of Heaven''s Way? Chapter 539： Ah Qing is a greedy girl (2 in 1) Ah Qing took Huang Yatou''s hand and looked in the direction of Yun Qian. Thinking about it carefully, she would like Yun Qian, it was written all over the place with absurdity. As a Qiankun realm, but being fascinated by a woman, this kind of thing is a metaphor. Ah Qing squeezed Huang Yatou''s hand. "Nizi." "Um?" Huang girl was counting the time when Ah Qing was about to take the stage, and was extremely nervous. "All the girls here know that you are a greedy cat," Ah Qing said. "Huh?" Huang Yatou was startled and didn''t understand what Ah Qing meant, but after thinking about it, she blushed and nodded: "Sister Qing, if your performance this time can be successfully completed, I will take my sister to eat. delicious." She patted her heart and said firmly: "Beisang City has some good places that only I know about." "You really know how to eat." Ah Qing smiled, and then asked: "Nizi, if one day you have tasted all the delicious food in the world, and then come back to eat the dim sum on the street, you can still Will you be fascinated?" "...?" The girl in yellow tilted her head. My sister asked what to do with this. But she wasn''t very smart, so she didn''t think about it at all, but said with her heart: "Is my sister testing my prospects? Hmm... If I can really eat all over the world in the future, the snacks on the roadside, Of course I don''t like it." The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] Back then, what roadside snacks did you eat? She will definitely reenact the food she has eaten in those years for the sisters of Huayuelou to taste, who wants to eat ordinary dim sum. "Look, even a girl like you can see and understand things." Ah Qing put her finger between her eyebrows: "Why did I...get into it." Incomprehensible. After all, how could Ah Qing like Yun Qian? This is like a person who is sitting on the wealth of the world, but one day he cherishes a copper plate very much, and regards it as more important than all his possessions. The key is... This copper plate has no additional meaning, maybe it is more beautiful, But the essence has not changed. How could she be fascinated. Ah Qing''s mind was aching. The girl''s family always said that she didn''t need any reason to like it, but only this matter, the more she thought about it, the bigger her head became. "Sister Qing, what are you thinking... It''s about to come on stage, why are you still thinking about it?" Huang Yatou shook A Qing''s arm in dissatisfaction, trying to make her more attentive. "What do you know?" Ah Qing said, "I''m adjusting my mentality." "...?" Yellow girl blinked, so she didn''t speak. Ah Qing shook his head. Her performance today seems to be pushed up, which is Zhu Pingniang''s method to let her integrate into Huayuelou... But for Ah Qing herself, the so-called sword dance is actually what she presents for a few people. Among these people were Zhu Pingniang, the yellow girl in front of her, Xu Gongzi on the high platform, and then Yun Qian. But Xu Changan couldn''t watch women dance, so he didn''t exist. Zhu Pingniang? Zhu Pingniang, who was full of medicine for Li Zhibai, must be pestering Li Zhibai now, and she didn''t have time to watch her dance, and the yellow girl in front of her... pure and innocent, there is no need to say that she was dancing for her. After doing all the calculations, there was only one Yun Qian left. So it can be said that her next dance was dedicated to Yun Qian alone. She was about to take the stage to perform for Yun Qian. It was the first time in her life that she performed a dance for a girl. Of course, Ah Qing had to think clearly about what Yun Qian meant to her before she took the stage. Otherwise, could it be said that her eyes were actually covered by Yun Qian''s beauty, so she ran up to the stage to show her figure in front of Xinyi''s girl? Ah Qing: "" Gee. I have to say, it does mean that. But in the charm of a woman, she and Yun Qian really have the difference between heaven and earth. Ah Qing lowered her eyebrows, pinching her short skirt corners thoughtfully. So, being a little more charming is the right choice? After all, in any other place, no matter her face or figure, her value as a woman is far inferior to Yun Qian. Why should a girl who is stronger than her look at her? Of course, there must be something that Yun Qian does not have. At present, it seems that this girl Yun is elegant and even cute enough, but she is not charming. "Is this a crooked fight?" Ah Qing felt the coolness of the short skirt, and covered her face with one hand: "But if this is the case..." If this is the case, her behavior is not so much a dance, but a seduction of others? Just kidding. Furthermore, for a woman, it''s not that you wear less and be more charming. Ah Qing is very clear that she is essentially a woman who can''t show her charm, so let her pretend to be charming or something... It''s hard to be strong. "He''s hitting right?" Huang Yatou looked at Ah Qing holding onto her skirt in confusion, thinking that her sister would still be shy. "Cough, it''s alright." Ah Qing waved her hand: "Nizi, did you just say that my aunt thinks I''m a little introverted." "what?" Huang girl was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "Auntie said so..." As she spoke, she paused and explained anxiously, "Sister Qing, Auntie didn''t mean to say that you are Hu Meizi." Nei Mei is not a good word in the mouth of a girl in the world, but the aunt of Huayuelou said that she was used to it, without any malice, but praised Ah Qing for her good looks. "I''m not angry, what are you anxious about?" Ah Qing nodded with satisfaction. She doesn''t understand the affairs of her daughter''s family, but if her aunt says she is charming, it means that she still has the potential to be a fox... Well, you can slowly learn how to be a good daughter''s family in Huayuelou. It was to prepare for a tea party with the Yun girl in the future. "?" A question mark appeared on Huang Yatou''s head. Why does my sister suddenly look stupid. But that''s okay. It''s better to be silly, to be silly... It''s more like a daughter''s house. She thought about it for a while, and added, "Auntie and the others are used to using words. What she said was not to say that her sister would be flattering on purpose to please men in the future, but about her appearance." Just as everyone thinks that Ah Qing is suitable for Tsing Yi, she is actually more like a virtuous and elegant woman, without any fox-like qualities. But if you look closely, you will find that Ah Qing actually has a pair of extremely moist eyes. The half-demon green eyes gave her this charming look. The sun shines brightly in the day, but lacks clarity and beauty, and the moon shines in the night, but there is no warmth. She is clearly a genial eldest sister, but she has a pair of charming eyes. If such a combination falls into the hands of those men, you don''t have to wonder how much favored Ah Qing will be. Men can''t refuse girls with such contrasts. Moon Soul is beautiful, these four words are really suitable to describe Ah Qing at this time. "I haven''t been to school for a few years, but Liyuan''s younger sister said, "Sister Qing, you should be called Yueshen Qingmei... very attractive." The girl in yellow danced with pride: "The girls here don''t talk about temperament. , whoever looks good has the right to speak." She will wait for Sister Qing to cover her in the future. "Fine." Ah Qing heard other people''s comments on her beauty from Huang Yatou''s mouth, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. Being judged from a woman''s point of view is something Ah Qing has never experienced before. But now she doesn''t think it''s an insult, instead she is surprised that there are girls in Huayuelou who are not afraid or hate the half-demon. You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, even if you grow up to look like Yun Qian, as long as you are a half-demon... two words will determine her value. "Forget it, rules and regulations can''t stick to you girls in the hook." Ah Qing smiled. "What are you talking about?" Yellow girl flatly said, "Sister, are you not a girl from Goulan?" "Yes, me too." Ah Qing smiled and then said: "So... Nizi, do you remember what I said earlier? If you have eaten all the delicious food in the world, then what is the reason for you to be willing to give up the grand event right away? Banquet, and choose to buy an ordinary snack on the side of the road?" "I?" Huang Yatou was helpless at Ah Qing''s unrestrained thoughts, but after thinking about it for a while, she said seriously, "If Sister Qing says you want to eat, then I will buy it." Others, banquets, and delicacies are not as good as her Qing sister saying that she wants to eat. Ah Qing: "" Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Ah Qing even felt that her heartbeat had quickened a lot. Yes. As long as you like what people like, even if it has no value, it is the most important thing. However, Ah Qing''s little emotion soon dissipated, and the sudden thought made her breath stagnate. and many more. Not right. A black line appeared on Ah Qing''s head. According to the logic of the little girl, the reason why she has reached the peak is that she is willing to bend down to like Yun Qian... Could it be... could it be because Xu Gongzi likes Yun Qian? That''s what it means. Because she likes Xu Gongzi, and Yun Qian is the son''s beloved wife, so she also feels that Yun Qian is extremely important... Do not. how is this possible. "No, no, that''s not the case." Ah Qing shook her head vigorously, and then twisted Huang Yatou''s face: "Nonsense." She was almost taken into the ditch by the stinky girl. Even if she likes Xu Changan, her love for Yun Qian comes from her conversation with Yun Qian and her eyes. What does it have to do with Xu Gongzi? She clearly likes Yun Qian more now, how can she say that she loves Wu Jiwu. No way. "Don''t make me crooked." Ah Qing snorted. "Sister Qing..." Huang Yatou pursed her lips aggrieved. Sister is really bullying. She clearly said a love story, how did she become nonsense when she came to my sister''s place? Can''t understand. Completely incomprehensible. "Okay, it''s none of my business here. If I don''t like some dim sum, what is the reason that makes you willing to buy ordinary dim sum again and again after eating the delicacies of mountains and seas." Ah Qing follow up. "Sister, you have a lot of questions." Yellow girl couldn''t help but complain. "...Eh." Ah Qing blinked. Yes. I did ask her a lot. Ah Qing quickly figured it out, because she never had anyone to talk to before, and there was no ''girlfriend'', and she was always alone. But now a girl she likes and trusts suddenly appears, so in the field of ''women'' that she is not familiar with, she wants to ask the girl in front of her any questions and listen to her opinions. Ah Qing''s blinking frequency gradually increased. so. The dignified leader, the goddess, inadvertently... began to rely on a girl from a brothel? Even Ah Qing didn''t realize that her previous tone was a bit coquettish. A Qing looked at the girl in front of her and stretched out a finger: "If you don''t like it, I won''t ask you in the future." "That won''t work!" Yellow girl screamed. Of course you have to ask her. The serious Huang girl thought about Ah Qing''s words carefully, and then her face wrinkled. I don''t understand. I couldn''t understand why Ah Qing asked such a question before going on stage. I also don''t understand why she still likes ordinary dim sum if she has seen the world. Don''t say what her hobby is, these brothel girls are extremely snobbish, they only like expensive ones, and they don''t care whether they are good or not. Huang Yatou hesitated for a while, but couldn''t really give an answer, so she muttered: "Unless, unless I''ve got some medicine in my heart, I''ve eaten a lot of delicious food, why should I buy it." But to Huang Yatou''s surprise, her casual remarks received a satisfactory response from Ah Qing. I saw Ah Qing nodded along with him: "Yes, I also think that something must be wrong in Dim''s heart." If she is normal. Then there is a problem in the mind. Huang girl''s words can be said to speak to her heart. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhu Pingniang was thinking of giving Li Zhibai a good medicine, which is commonly used among girls. Obviously, the sect master would like Yun Qian''s dessert, because there was something inexplicable about Yun Qian. "???" Huang Yatou looked at A Qing thoughtfully, her face stunned. Did you say something right? "It''s alright." Ah Qing smiled and waved his hand. She had already found a reason for herself to like Yun Qian. It must not be that she likes Yun Qian because she is degenerate and hopeless, but that there is something wrong with Yun Qian. Xu Gongzi''s wife is now. Compared with Xu Changan, who can wave away Dao Yun, Yun Qian can ignore the way of heaven and abduct her, a seeker of the Dao, halfway... It''s very reasonable. Um. Reasonable. At this time, Ah Qing actually just found a reason for herself to like Yun Qian openly. She didn''t actually feel that something was wrong with Yun Qian. Lust is luscious. Find a reason, lie to yourself, but it''s really useless. Ah Qing thought to herself that she was just a greedy and lascivious girl, with nothing to hide. No matter what the reason is, it''s a fact that she wants to get close to this dim sum now. If she understands this, Ah Qing can show her figure in front of Yun Qian without any psychological pressure. actually. She doesn''t want to be the one who is attracted to Yun Qian - she wants to be the snack that attracts Yun Qian. And the medicine she prepared for Yun Qian was what she called Nei Mei. I hope I can attract her attention, relying on... beauty? have to. Not even more promising. But that''s okay. Isn''t it just charming? Ah Qing lifted the corner of her skirt. Not a big problem. Chapter 540： Dont underestimate any girl in the world (2 in 1) Ah Qing stood on the complex stage, her thumb and forefinger pinched the corner of her skirt lightly. When she thought that she was actually going to show a charming appearance in front of that girl Yun to attract her attention, she felt as if she had passed away. The goddess of the Holy Religion is now going to live a second life. Her new pursuit is to be a brothel girl. Gee. "Sister Qing, you... put down your skirt." Huang Yatou opened her fingers to cover her eyes, her pretty face blushing. She didn''t know where to put her eyes. Ah Qing tilted her head. "There are two layers of lining inside, didn''t you choose for me?" "That''s what I said, but the appearance of my sister...that''s all." Huang Yatou curled her lips: "Anyway, when she comes on stage and my sister dances, this skirt can''t hide anything." Ah Qing blinked when she heard the words, and then smiled. "Jealous?" "Um." Huang girl did not deny it, but Ah Qing smiled even happier. After all, is it a little girl, she is simply a jar of vinegar. "Sister Qing, you are a strange person. It''s clearly your first time on stage... Why aren''t you shy?" Huang Yatou asked. "Shy?" A Qing waved his hand: "What are you talking about, I''m still shy, haven''t I been recently?" At that time, she was so panicked that she even forgot how to breathe. "How come." Yellow girl shook her head vigorously: "Why haven''t I seen it before, when will you be shy, sister?" "When holding hands with Miss Yun." Ah Qing said solemnly. Yellow girl: "..." The atmosphere was silent for a while. Huang Yatou was stunned for a while, and then she stared at Ah Qing who was taken for granted. After a while... she hid her face and laughed. "Sister Qing, you are really an interesting person." "That''s not interesting. If it wasn''t for me being a half-demon, I would have been worried about holding Miss Yun''s hand...would my hands sweat." Ah Qing praised: "The half-demon, that''s great." "Sister feels good, so I can feel at ease." Huang Yatou thought, and suddenly held Ah Qing''s hand. In Ah Qing''s slightly startled eyes, she said seriously, "Sister can feel it." "Hmm... um." Ah Qing responded, she could feel Huang girl''s palms wet, it turned out to be sweating. "Sister Qing, your concubine is extremely worried that you are going to take the stage." Huang Yatou suddenly called herself a concubine, so that A Qing did not respond for a while, but looked at the girl in front of her in shock, and said hesitantly: "you" "It''s alright, it''s true that I want to be a concubine." The yellow-clothed girl released Ah Qing''s hand, then took out a towel and carefully wiped Ah Qing''s palm, smiling gently, "Look, concubine doesn''t care about the palm of your hand. Sweat-stained, my sister doesn''t dislike her concubine either." "What do you mean?" Ah Qing didn''t understand. The yellow-clothed girl had a smile on her brows and was a little embarrassed, but she still responded to Ah Qing''s curiosity. I saw her blushing, nodding and whispering: "I will feel that concubine and elder sister Qing... are closer than elder sister and Miss Yun." Her jealousy is real. Nervousness is real. The heart is happy and sweet. Ah Qing: "" Ah Qing listened to the ''concubine'' from the girl''s mouth, and at this moment, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know the girl in front of her. She is just enjoying the title of ''Qingjie'', but she is not really a sister at all. "Sister Qing, don''t look at the concubine like this." The yellow-clothed girl tilted her head and said immediately, "Do you feel nostalgic for my sister? When we went out...Isn''t the concubine a ''concubine''? How can it be now? I''m not used to it." "Really." Ah Qing remembered something and nodded. When she first came to Huayuelou, for a long time, she faced herself as a ''concubine'', until the two were thoroughly familiar with each other, and the other began to call herself "I". Ah Qing realized something, and knocked the little **** the head pretending to be angry: "Who do you live with?" This girl, returning to the title of ''concubine'', does it mean that the two of them are not as close as they used to be? "No." The girl in yellow shook her head, and then said, "I just want to tell my sister, don''t forget me, even if my sister really wants to be a concubine to another man, don''t forget me." At that time, she was also willing to be Ah Qing''s sister, As for who Ah Qing''s husband is, she doesn''t care at all. Quan Dang bought Ah Qing and gave it to her. I saw the girl''s eyes are sly and smart: "At that time, the concubine will still be the sister of the elder sister, so the elder sister must not misunderstand, in the past from ''me'' to ''concubine'', it became close, then ''me'' to ''concubine'' It''s not that our relationship is back to where it started... but it''s a step closer." She''s not kidding. She thought about it for a long time, and it was impossible for Ah Qing''s temperament to marry Jinlan. Then, given the fact that the two of them have a very good relationship now, if she wants to go further with Ah Qing, it seems that the easiest way... is to use This way to become sisters? Especially after knowing that Ah Qing didn''t give up on men, he didn''t put away such thoughts. "You little girl." Ah Qing looked at her with some dangerous eyes. beating, right? What else did you say if you were to be your concubine and take her with you... Who would marry a man as a concubine? "Sister is a half-demon." The yellow-clothed girl smiled and showed her sworn teeth, she slowly stretched out her fingers: "The half-demon has more strength than men, and is more powerful than men, although sister, you are usually gentle, but Ping Niang As I said, you should be stronger than Commander Wei at the west gate of Beisang City." A Qing sighed. In this girl''s heart, isn''t the most powerful person outside Xianmen the stupid big man in armor? "I''m better than him." Ah Qing looked at her suspiciously: "Then what?" The girl in yellow shook her head and said softly, "Sometimes, it might not be a good thing for a woman to be more powerful, because...there will be many things that you would not have thought about before, and you can''t hold back no matter what." She smiled silly. "It''s like I took the monthly money I sent to my sister and sent it to my sister on the way, always thinking about buying something delicious for myself." "You already bought it." Ah Qing reminded her: "Whenever you go to get me monthly money, you won''t treat yourself with a candied fruit on the way." "Hehe." The yellow-clothed girl smiled cheekily, and then said, "So, Mr. Xu is really a very powerful person." "Why did you suddenly jump on the young master?" Ah Qing felt that the topic was very jumpy. "Because the son is so good-looking, has the conditions and ability, and even Miss Yun won''t be jealous... But he only likes the girl alone." The girl in yellow said seriously: "My aunt said that it is nothing to be able to restrain desire, but if you have the ability to get it, but you can still hold it back, it will be amazing." "Really?" Ah Qing thought for a while, thinking that it might be the case. In this world, it is correct for a man to have three wives and four concubines, to spread branches and leaves for the sake of his ancestors, so that his bloodline will not be accidentally wiped out. It seems that Xu Changan only loves Yun Qian, and the latter can''t even have children... Not only will he not be praised in the world, but he will only not understand and feel that his head is not good. "He is indeed a very powerful person, and even Heaven can''t stop him." Thinking of this, A Qing''s eyes flashed red. As the rescued girl, she has too much say. "?" The yellow-clothed girl blinked, not understanding what Ah Qing meant. Heaven? Is it the goddess she understands? On weekdays, only on the stage do you have the chance to hear this word. Now is not the time to care about such things, so she continued: "Young Master is very powerful, that''s why you like him so much, sister." "And then." Ah Qing came back to her senses and stared at the girl in front of her: "You have been setting things up for so long, so you want to say something to me." "I want to say." The yellow-clothed girl paused for a while, but said, "Actually, Sister Qing is not a powerful girl." What she meant, my sister should understand. Ah Qing was startled when she heard the words, and then sighed: "I really don''t know much about you girl." "Sister, aunt never told you, don''t underestimate any girl in the world?" the girl in yellow asked. "Actually, what she said came into my left ear and came out of my right ear." Ah Qing said truthfully: "You didn''t say it, I am a capable and restless woman, how can I like her?" That''s right. The girl has been beating around the bush for so long, just wanting to say that she has the ability, but she will not restrain herself, and it is difficult to be content. To put it simply, the fact that she is a capable and ambitious bad woman has not been concealed from the girl in front of her. "You''re really weird. I don''t go out on weekdays, and I don''t get close to other girls. How can you say that I''m... restless?" A Qing asked. "There are some things that can only be noticed on weekdays. My relationship with my sister is so close." The yellow-clothed girl hugged A Qing''s arm with a smile: "However, you can''t blame your sister for being uneasy. You''re really powerful, and... you''re also a half-demon." Ah Qing understands. Again. An unambitious half-demon would not live to her age. The reason of the half-demon is really very useful. A Qing sighed softly. At this moment, the goddess named the leader was planted, and she was planted on a girl who had always made her feel stupid. He pretended to be so kind on weekdays, but it turns out... the real greed and dissatisfaction with the bad woman''s temperament were discovered by the girl early on. It turns out, really don''t underestimate any girl in the world. "I found out that I''m a bad woman, but still likes me like that." Ah Qing looked at her. "Hey, what''s wrong with the bad women." The yellow-clothed girl shook A Qing''s arm: "In Huayuelou, the most important thing is bad women." She can understand. After all, Ah Qing is a half-demon, and many times she is also worried about scaring the girls in Huayuelou, so she wants to join in, of course, it is better to pretend to be kind. She didn''t think disguising character was such a big deal. Anyway, she already found out. The girl in yellow asked abruptly, "Sister thought...why did I change my name after spending so long with my elder sister?" A Qing was startled. have to. "So from the moment you met, you knew that I was not a good girl." Ah Qing sighed. It turns out that you are such a useless woman? "Who said elder sister is not a good girl anymore." The yellow-clothed girl gave Ah Qing a stab, and then said, "It''s just that elder sister''s eyes were not as peaceful as they are now, and there is an indescribable feeling when elder sister looks at her." If she had to say it, she was like the kind of woman who was aloof. It was as if Ah Qing was standing above the frosty sky looking at her, as if Ah Qing was not looking at people, but ants on the ground. Ah Qing''s eyes in the past could not be said to be arrogant, but ignored. Under such circumstances, how could she let her guard down in the first place? That is to say, it was only by biting the bullet and getting along with her that she slowly got to know her sister''s goodness. Now she can understand Ah Qing''s thoughts. After all, her sister Qing is a half-demon... The half-demon looks at them as a group of worms who depend on Ping Niang. A half-demon who lives well alone, I''m afraid even the city guards don''t care, let alone these weak girls? understandable. So, the half-demon is really an excellent reason. "You girl is really sharp." Ah Qing shook her head: "So, why are you telling me such a thing now?" A Qing pointed to his face. "Maybe I didn''t really look down on the girls here when I first entered the city, but now I''m different." Today''s Ah Qing has completely fallen. "I just think that this is my sister''s first time on stage. If I don''t say it at this time, I may not have the opportunity to say it in the future." To tell the truth, recently I have been using reading books to keep up with updates, switching sources, and reading aloud tones. It can be used for both Android and Apple. The girl in yellow thought to herself that Sister Qing went from looking down on Huayuelou to being willing to take the stage... This is a milestone progress, of course she has to make it clear to her. "You." Ah Qing was speechless. Is it okay to be stupid? "Actually... I''m really the worst woman in the world. UU reading " Ah Qing said seriously: "It''s probably the mistress of the Demon Sect." "Sister Qing, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you." The yellow-clothed girl waved her hands vigorously, stomping her feet a little afraid of bad luck: "Bah, bah, bah, what the **** is the good-natured sister reading the devil''s concubine? Come on, what can you do?" Ah Qing: "" Fine. It seems that she has the ability in the little girl''s heart, but she doesn''t have much ability. To be honest, no one believed it. reasonable. If a woman pops up outside and says she is Shi Qingjun, Ah Qing will not believe it. "So, from the very beginning, I found out that I was a bad woman, so why did you approach me bravely?" A Qing asked. "I was a little scared at first, but when I think of my sister, you were brought back by Pingniang. Even if there is a hidden relationship, it will not be in the way, so I will not be afraid." The girl in yellow said. "I didn''t think about it, but Ping Niang was actually cheated by me?" "How is that possible, Pingniang is a fairy." The girl in yellow looked at her strangely. "Okay." Ah Qing covered her face. Nizi is promising, but not much. "What exactly do you want to say?" Ah Qing instinctively had a bad feeling. "I want to say..." The yellow-clothed girl paused. "Elder sister is a person who has the ability to be greedy, so if you really want to be your son''s concubine in the future, you will really take action... Please take me with her, and I will give my sister some advice to seduce the son together." She requested: "Sister Qing, don''t hide it from me, even if you are hated by Miss Yun, please take me with you." Let her and her sister be spurned by others, and don''t let Aqing be alone. She didn''t want her sister to go back to her former highness. Ah Qing: "???" ~： Five hundred and forty-one Ah Qing did not give up, but there is no hope (2 in 1) Huang girl felt uneasy about Ah Qing''s state. Because she knows that Sister Qing is a capable person, and now Ah Qing also has ambitions. Don''t look at Ah Qing now as if she just needs to look at the young master from a distance... But who knows how fickle a woman''s heart is? One day, when she is really unwilling to give up, she has reason to intervene in the feelings of the son and the girl. Being able to intervene does not mean success... It can even be said that Ah Qing will definitely fail. This will make Ah Qing a "joke" in the eyes of the public. Therefore, Huang Yatou will be bewildering to mention this matter to Ah Qing. She hoped that if Sister Qing really refused to admit defeat and had to seduce the son, she would not hide it from her. At least in this way, she can still give advice to her sister. At least in this way, if A Qing was laughed at by the people in Beisang City because of his failure to intervene in the relationship between his husband and wife... It wouldn''t make everyone laugh at A Qing''s self-control and incomprehension. She would share the firepower with her sister. Being scolded together is the only thing she can do. Yellow girl tilted her head. She is a useless and not smart woman... But she doesn''t want Ah Qing to go back to the time when she was alone in the past. Even if everyone wanted to scold Ah Qing for being overly powerful, Huang Yatou wanted to stand beside her and be scolded together. Take a deep breath. Huang Yatou said seriously: "So sister, I know that you are a bad woman. If you really want to attack the son, just take me with you." Ah Qing: "" All the girls in the world should not be underestimated, even if Huang girl, who is always teased by her aunt and thinks she has no brains, can inadvertently put a ruthless one on A Qing and make her stare blankly. myself, but couldn''t say a word. "..." Ah Qing looked at the girl in front of her with a dull expression, with a few question marks on her head. This stinky girl! ! What are you talking about? What does it mean... I plan to seduce Young Master Xu, so I bring her with me? Who is going to hook up son? ! Don''t talk nonsense. She admits that she is a greedy and capable person, but this does not mean that A Qing, who doesn''t know how to write the word contentment, will definitely get involved in the relationship between Yun Qian and Xu Changan. "You girl." Ah Qing pinched Huang Yatou''s ear slightly angrily, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who is going to seduce Young Master?" To say that she is shallow, Ah Qing would be a little guilty if she didn''t say it, but Xu Changan...she was righteous. "I didn''t say nonsense." Huang Yatou shook her head gently, and it didn''t hurt her ear when A Qing held her, she just said, "Who told you to be a bad woman, Sister Qing? If you do something alone... I do not know what to do." Ah Qing sighed. What made her feel the most outrageous was that this girl meant to be scolded with her. Co-authored, as long as she thinks she shouldn''t have, she will definitely fail, and she will definitely be spurned. "You are wrong. From what I know about that girl Yun, even if a girl tries to be her child and wants to stay by her side as a concubine, she will never hate it." Ah Qing said : "She''s not jealous, a very powerful girl." "So, even if you fail, you won''t be disgusted by Miss Yun. That''s what elder sister thinks, right." Huang Yatou raised her head: "Sure enough, elder sister didn''t give up." Ah Qing likes Xu Changan so much, how could he really give up. "You said I''m a bad woman, it''s okay to think about it." Ah Qing said truthfully. "I know, but... Miss Yun won''t be angry, but the sisters in our building will." Huang girl reminded her. She could imagine that if there is a woman who is not serious enough to be a concubine for Xu Changan, if nothing else...she will be severely scolded by the girls in Huayuelou. "I don''t want you to be scolded by elder sister." Huang Yatou flattened her mouth and said in a low voice, "Sister... I finally managed to be as human as it is now." "So you want to accompany me?" Ah Qing held her forehead, feeling helpless in her heart. Although he was speechless, it was hard not to be moved by being so concerned. "Well, I was scolded by them with my sister." Huang Yatou pointed at her face: "Sister Qing, I am very scolded. My aunt will scold me once every three days. I am used to it." "You..." Ah Qing felt her fists hard, she clenched her fists: "You are my sister, why are you so useless." "I''m Sister Qing''s younger sister..." Huang Yatou was stunned for a moment, then looked over and scrutinized her sister. I saw Ah Qing raised her chin slightly in front of the window, her lines were straight and beautiful, she seemed to be tall and straight, with fair skin, and the aura of a bad woman revealed by her seemingly quiet and virtuous temperament was very eye-catching. "Sister, tell the truth." Huang Yatou took a deep breath: "Didn''t you give up?" "You''re amazing, you guessed it." Ah Qing admitted: "I really don''t give up on the son..." Ah Qing was really seen through by this girl. Her wicked temperament did not hide her. She couldn''t hide the fact that Xu Changan''s coveting had not disappeared. "It''s rare for me to be moved once." Ah Qing said. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you know that she is absolutely impossible to give up. She is completely different from Liu Qingluo. Set foot in the universe, after the disaster that almost fell, Ah Qing didn''t even care about Daoyun and Tiandao, and for the first time in her life, her heart was very strong. How could she give up? She wasn''t even afraid of death, could she still be discouraged. "Sister, if you are lustful, just say lustful, what does it mean to be heartbroken once." Huang Yatou pouted. Ah Qing: "" There is no way to refute. She is a lecherous girl, and Xu Gongzi is good-looking enough. "Sister Qing, in fact, I''m also lecherous." Huang Yatou whispered: "Sister didn''t ask me, why did you find your temperament weird at first, but still willing to ... bite the bullet and associate with elder sister? It''s because, elder sister really It''s beautiful." As long as she can get close to Ah Qing, even if Ah Qing looked at her as if she was looking at an ant... so what? Who made her lustful and attracted to Sister Qing? "..." Ah Qing was silent again. Nothing to say. "So, I was greedy for my elder sister''s body at first, so I''m not afraid." Huang girl pointed in the direction of the banquet hall: "But now, elder sister, you are greedy for your son''s body. We are really sisters." "I really don''t want to admit it''s your sister right now." Ah Qing covered her face. shame. So embarrassing. Like a little girl, the dignified cleric mistress was pulled on the same line, and each became a lecherous woman. Saying,,,.. edition. "It''s the truth." "Fine." Ah Qing exhaled a breath of fresh air and said seriously, "If...if I really lose my mind in the future and really want to seduce the son, I will definitely not hide it from you." "Really?" Huang Yatou was surprised and bounced off the ground. "winter!" Just hearing a muffled sound, her head hit the wooden edge above the window, and she squatted down while covering her head in pain. The corner of A Qing''s mouth twitched after watching this scene. She was actually seen through the coveting of Young Master by such a waste girl, doesn''t it mean that she is useless than the girl. After eating the pain, Huang Yatou covered her head: "Sister Qing, let''s agree." "Well, it''s settled." Ah Qing looked at her: "Actually, even if I like Young Master, but now that Miss Yun is here, I shouldn''t be a girl who can''t handle it." Simply put, she won''t take action. "Should?" Huang Yatou paused and asked, "When will you, sister, ignore Miss Yun and really pursue the son." "I didn''t think about it." Ah Qing showed a somewhat distressed look: "It''s also... the first time I like a man." Still a teenager. My age is not too young, it is shameful to say it out. She snorted and knocked on Huang Yatou''s head. "Don''t tell me what made me think about it in the future. Don''t hide it from you... Really want to be scolded with me, and want to make suggestions for me?" "...Yes, yes." The girl bowed her head in a guilty conscience. Ah Qing took a deep look at her, but did not reveal it. Make a plan? She just wanted to stop herself. I want to make myself not make mistakes and really seduce Xu Changan. The little girl''s mind thought that she could really hide it from her. "Am I your sister Qing, or is Miss Yun your sister Yun?" A Qing snorted, "It doesn''t mean that all the women in the world help relatives and don''t help." Why did she really want to attack the son, Nizi didn''t want to help her, but stopped her? "You are unreasonable." Huang girl is very aggrieved. She knew that Ah Qing''s pursuit of Xu Changan was destined to result in injury, rejection... and then being abused by the girl in Huayuelou. so miserable. Shouldn''t she stop it? If Ah Qing really had any hope of gaining Xu Changan''s favor, she would not stop her from pursuing happiness. The problem is that there is no hope at all. But she still said stubbornly: "I like the son anyway. Sister, if you really want to take action, just tell me... I can''t stop you, so I will find a way to be the son''s concubine." "Shoot... I can''t make it." Ah Qing was silent for a while. It''s really hard for her to give up. If she really becomes Xu Changan''s concubine, then she will not only have a son who is Xinyi, but also a girl who is Xinyi... How can Ah Qing give up? She didn''t even want the way of heaven, how could she give up? But if she doesn''t give up... Is there really no hope of being a concubine or something? "Really... hopeless." Ah Qing murmured. "No, not at all." Huang girl quickly gave Ah Qing a knife. "" Yes. She doesn''t have to be strong, maybe she really has no hope. Aside from her cultivation, the woman named A Qing has no advantage in the slightest. A Qing is very clear... Xu Changan probably didn''t remember her very much. I, the half-demon, merged into Huayuelou. But...if you use strong. Ah Qing blinked and looked at herself in the mirror. For a bad woman like her, if you use force, the son should have nothing to do with her. But she couldn''t do something like that. Use force against Xu Changan? She is a bad woman, not false, not clear, not false... But she still has a brain and a bottom line. No matter how much you like it, you can''t do such a thing. This is a matter of principle, and Ah Qing can''t do anything that would make people who she likes dislike her. "I''m really useless." Ah Qing whispered: "Except for cultivation...really useless." "Sister is still innocent." Huang Yatou reminded her. Ah Qing: "...?" The atmosphere in the air was silent. Ah Qing resisted the urge to give the girl a kick, and then sighed: "So, I always thought that cultivation was omnipotent, and this was wrong." Now, her cultivation level can''t let her get even the slightest sight of the person she likes. "Sister Qing, in fact, the son doesn''t like you, it''s not that you are not good-looking." Huang girl explained to A Qing: "Pingniang is so good-looking, and she is also a bad woman who has seduced the son many times. The son is not fooled. Oh, Pingniang is good-looking, but The figure is not good, it is far worse than Miss Yun." When she said these words, there was a bit of a teasing smile on the corner of her mouth. The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly, she looked down at herself, then thought about Zhu Pingniang, and said, "She''s not too... flat." "It''s all called Pingniang, sister Qing, don''t be too confident about Pingniang''s figure." Huang Yatou glanced around and confirmed that no one could hear her, then smiled: "I don''t quite understand, Pingniang clearly She''s a cultivator...why is she still like this..." The girl''s voice stopped here, but she stretched out her hand to make a palm, and squatted straight in the air, drawing a straight line. Ah Qing: "" At this moment, Ah Qing has a profound understanding of what it means to scold Sang and scold Huai. UU reading www.uukanshu. com She looked down at herself. The embroidered toe can be seen at a glance. The girl named Ah Qing was actually with Zhu Pingniang... half a catty. But Ah Qing was a half-demon in her teenage years and had been malnourished all the time. It was already a blessing from God that she could develop into what she is now. But she had no choice. Huang girl has given her a good example, Zhu Pingniang has failed, of course she can''t succeed. Fine. In fact, she and Zhu Pingniang together are not as good as Yun Qian. Seeing Ah Qing dumbfounded, Huang Yatou blinked and said to Ah Qing, "I didn''t say what Sister Qing meant, and you don''t have to feel inferior. Sister, you are not a pawn. After two years, you will be in Huayuelou. It''s an average." Ah Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, thinking about the average level, isn''t that still flat? Helpless. Ah Qing didn''t expect that the coveting of the son in her heart has not dissipated after so many difficulties, but now - but because of the problem of her figure, it has really changed. You don''t have any femininity at all, and you still want to seduce the son? humiliating yourself, right? Surprisingly a little heartbroken. At the banquet table, Xu Changan went to the kitchen to prepare fruit, while Miss Lu and Wen Li were chatting about Qinling. Yun Qian looked down at herself. She likes Ah Qing. Rarely is there a woman who did not give up her love for her husband, but gave up because of her figure? What a strange thing. If Ah Qing gave up on her husband, wouldn''t her husband''s karma be surrounded by her again? Why is it like this again. Why is this always the case. Yun Qian looked at the two women who were talking about Qinling and asked: "I want to be liked by men... is it important to have a good figure?" Chapter 542： Concubine Color (2 in 1) In front of Yun Qian was a small pot of tea that Xu Changan had just brought over. Naturally, he also prepared tea for Wen Li and Miss Lu. After that... after counting the time, Xu Changan returned to the kitchen and started to deal with the beauty fruit, trying to deal with the two seniors Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang in the most perfect state. Because Xu Changan deliberately adjusted the concentration to a level so that Yun Qian would not get drunk on tea, so... Only at this time can you see Yun Qian holding a teacup in the banquet hall. The beauty doesn''t stop there. Yun Qian gently sipped it with the tip of her tongue again, and it had a slightly bitter taste after a long stay. Wine has five flavors, sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy. In fact, Miss Yun can''t drink it very much, but she doesn''t like it very much... So, wine is good for her. But tea... Only suffering. Yun Qian obviously doesn''t like drinking tea, but since it was prepared by Xu Changan himself, he didn''t like the taste and was patiently drinking it. When Yun Qian''s every small mouthful was accompanied by frowning embarrassment, such a scene fell into the eyes of Wen Li and Miss Lu, which was unexpected... not a good feeling. The Yun Qian in their eyes is always calm, and it is very strange to see her patience. Especially Miss Lu, she now regrets more and more why she didn''t bring Pingniang''s spiritual stone that can record images. However, Miss Lu still did not stop chatting with Wen Li. Anyway, Miss Lu didn''t want to stop the conversation and let the atmosphere return to the embarrassment it was before. Wen Li didn''t care about herself, but she watched Yun Qian eat tea, holding the tea offered by her junior brother... She was in a good mood, so she didn''t care what Miss Lu asked. It was such a peaceful scene that was broken with Yun Qian''s words. "I want to be liked by men... is it important to have a good figure?" Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "" With Yun Qian''s abrupt sentence, the two women who were still talking closed their mouths at the same time. Miss Lu was stunned. figure? What body type? What did Yun Qian say in front of this fairy''s elder sister? Wen Li felt a lot more natural. She put down the teacup and looked at Yun Qian gently: "Junior sister, what did you say?" "Body." Yun Qian took a sip of her tea, frowning slightly bitterly. She likes Ah Qing very much. But if Ah Qing, like the other girls, starts to care more about her than Xu Changan, then her priority here in Yun Qian will drop. This is impossible. And Ah Qing suddenly flinched because of her figure...not very good? Yun Qian lowered her head and glanced at herself, and asked incomprehensibly, "You must have a good figure in order to be liked by men?" Listening to her words, Miss Lu''s pretty face turned red, and she didn''t even dare to look at Yun Qian... You know, she is a downright lecherous girl, and she had thought about Yun Qian and Xu Changan''s tenderness before. He lowered his head guiltily. Wen Li didn''t make a fuss and responded, "In this world, a figure seems to be necessary." She doesn''t really know much about these things. After pondering for a while, Wen Li said, "Maybe she is a girl with a better figure who has an advantage in raising offspring." "...Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded thoughtfully. Ah Qing thinks that her figure is not good, and that there will be problems with the child in the future? But... this has nothing to do with whether the man likes her or not. Not all have no children, Xu Changan also likes her. Oh, maybe I can''t take myself as an example. Even if her figure is the same as Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan will still like her if he likes her, so the name of Yun Qian''s wife cannot be used as a reference. "I heard that getting a wife and taking a good person, taking a concubine and taking a good look... It seems that the quality of the appearance does have a great impact." Yun Qian remembered this. "It should be like this." Wen Li nodded, she had also heard this sentence. If this is the case, Ah Qing''s figure is a little worse, she will feel hopeless, is it very normal to shrink back? But Ah Qing''s figure is not bad, Yun Qian can''t be compared with herself, Ah Qing can''t compare with herself... but should be compared with other women. other woman... If Yun Qian didn''t exist, the candidate for the first wife would be... Li Zhibai? Oh. That''s fine. Thinking about the feminine charm that Li Zhibai''s broad robe could not hide, Yun Qian understood. It turns out that if you don''t count yourself, the husband in the husband''s mouth is the one with the best figure among all the women. Her figure is not the color of a concubine, but... as a wife for the sake of future generations. It should be said that it is a well-deserved wife. "Then..." Yun Qian shook her head slightly. If so, will Ah Qing give up? Just because she''s not that good? Thinking of this, Yun Qian raised her head to look at Wen Li, a girl who also cared more about Xu Changan than she did. Warm pears Wen Li is in good shape. And also very nice. Maybe a good candidate for concubinage. "Wen..." Yun Qian paused, looked Wen Li up and down and said, "Senior sister, you are in good shape." "Is there?" Wen Li thought for a while with a calm expression on her face: "It should be, the junior sisters also said the same." She didn''t care about these things before. Not surprisingly. Yun Qian would want to do some makeup, and would care about a normal figure. "Junior sister, you are already very good-looking." The charm of a woman is of no value in Wen Li''s place, and naturally she will not be shy... She even wanted to tell Yun Qian that as long as she cultivates seriously, she will naturally become more beautiful in the future. "After practicing hard, it should look better." She really said that. "I should only be virtuous." Yun Qian replied. She is the one who gets married. "?" Wen Li couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s words. UU Reading Miss Lu: "..." She listened to the conversation between Wen Li and Yun Qian, and was already embarrassed and wanted to bang her head against the wall. Who can tell her, the good atmosphere... how did it become like this? And, how did the two women, Wen Li and Yun Qian, speak this kind of dialogue in a serious and calm tone? Can a woman with a good figure seduce a man? Is not this nonsensical. Of course you can! What does it have to do with offspring, purely because both men and women are lecherous. Otherwise, what are the girls in the brothel trotting around the yard every morning and evening? Don''t you just want to keep in good shape? So when she heard Yun Qian and Wen Li discuss this matter in a tone of profound knowledge, she couldn''t hold back for a while. However, she can''t go along and say such words, it will bring bad girl Yun. There is so much value in women, how can you say that if you are not in good shape, you will not be liked? Body isn''t everything. "Yun... Miss Yun." She dared to speak. "Look at Sister Zhu, her figure is not good, and so many people like her." The wind swept across his hair, reflecting the helplessness on Li Zhibai''s face. At this moment, on the stairs of the banquet hall, Zhu Pingniang was stiffly stomping there, neither going up nor down. ? what did she hear? Zhu Pingniang glanced down at herself, then glanced at Li Zhibai who was about to slap her face, turned her head with a straight face and left. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] Damn it! ! The most unheard of people talk about the topic of the body! Chapter 543： Li Zhibais concern Seeing Zhu Pingniang leave angrily, Xu Changan, who was about to return to the banquet, was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Li Zhibai walking down the stairs helplessly. Xu Changan went up to greet him and asked suspiciously, "Sir... I wish senior she is this?" "It''s a little noisy." Li Zhibai shook his head. It''s nothing more than rushing to the banquet, and before I even got in, I heard my second daughter scolding her figure there... Zhu Pingniang was definitely not happy, but her daughter, and to tell the truth, her figure is not very good. So Tong Jun was panicked for a while, and he didn''t even care about the beauty fruit. "Small temper..." Xu Changan opened his eyes slightly. "It''s alright, it''s nothing to do with Sister Yun." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan who was empty-handed: "Didn''t I go to prepare dessert? Why did I come back here." "Forget it, Miss''s tea should be cold, I''ll add some to her." Xu Changan said as a matter of course. "...You." Li Zhibai smiled and said, "Go back to work on you, don''t go back to the banquet first." She heard that the women at the banquet seemed to be discussing about their body, so she naturally couldn''t let Xu Changan run over and sway people''s interest. Li Zhibai didn''t think it was a big deal. When she was young, at the tea party at the girl''s house, they joked with each other and discussed the normal things about her body, and Tong Jun would be angry... Probably because she was a negative teaching material, she felt that she could not hold herself in front of the girls. Seeing Xu Changan stunned, Li Zhibai curled his lips and pushed Xu Changan gently: "I said, I''ll be busy with you. With Tongjun''s daughter here, can I still let Sister Yun eat cold?" Chang''an still doesn''t believe her words. "Ah...Okay." Xu Changan nodded and turned to leave, but he was at the corner and glanced at Li Zhibai who was walking in the direction of Zhu Pingniang. gentlemen Something different? Xu Changan frowned. In short, Mr. seems to be more gentle? Could it be because of the makeup. Shaking his head. Xu Changan didn''t know the reason for Li Zhibai''s slight change, but... this feeling more like a mother''s is always a good thing for him. After all, in the future wedding with Miss Yun, the husband will be the only one who can stand tall. He returned to the kitchen, and Li Zhibai walked in the direction where Zhu Pingniang left. At the same time, she seemed to have heard something, and opened her palm and glanced at her own hand. Just now, the scene where she pushed Xu Changan seemed to be seen by the girls in Huayuelou from a distance. Can''t a woman''s hand touch a man''s waist? Then Changan must be a man in her heart. Li Zhibai didn''t know how many times Li Zhibai had beaten him with a ruler who seemed to be mature, and she had not really thought about what to make her and Xu Changan pay attention to to avoid suspicion. People in the world say that the girls in the brothel are disrespectful, but Li Zhibai felt that they were unexpectedly... careful about this kind of thing? Shaking his head helplessly, Li Zhibai caught up with Zhu Pingniang, looked at her puffy face, and asked, "Why are you annoyed." "It''s not you who co-authored and said." Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet, then glanced over Li Zhibai''s figure, and the corners of her eyes twitched. Speaking of Li Zhibai, there is no place to say it. "I''m like this anyway, so I won''t let me use a transformation technique to make myself look better." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists: "Girl Lu exposes my shortcomings in front of Wen Li and Yun Qian, and sees how I clean up her at night. ." "My own daughter, you can still say that yours is not." Li Zhibai didn''t think that Miss Lu would talk about Zhu Pingniang''s bad behind her back. It was probably something serious that radiated to her. In the final analysis, it was because Miss Lu was telling the truth, which hit Tong Jun''s sore spot. "I am clearly aware of the topic that I hate the most about my body, one by one." Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth tightly, and a bunch of stinky girls called her "Pingniang", which was really annoying. "I won''t go back to the banquet first." Zhu Pingniang remembered something and said, "Abai, the half-demon girl under my hand is going to take the stage. I''ll go and see her state. Do you want to go with me?" "I won''t go." Li Zhibai thought that she was Tong Jun''s half-demon daughter? Speaking of which, she was wearing a Taoist robe before, and was mistaken by these women as coming to subdue demons. "Then go to the banquet hall and watch their show." Zhu Pingniang didn''t force it at all, but she reminded: "Don''t go back to the banquet." The three women on the banquet stage were discussing their figure. If her Bai Ruo suddenly appeared, it shouldn''t be seen all over, and lead the topic to her? "Understood." Li Zhibai responded, and followed Zhu Pingniang to find Aqing, but she did not return to the banquet. Go there...you''ll see the head and the girl''s house mixed together, she hasn''t gotten used to it yet. After thinking for a while, Li Zhibai walked towards the kitchen where Xu Changan was. If you have nothing to do, go and talk to Chang''an. Tong Jun said that he was uneasy, and it was also his duty as a husband to make him feel at ease... But what surprised Li Zhibai was that when she came to the kitchen, what she saw was not the busy Xu Changan, but the dazed young man watching the night scene from the window. "Chang''an?" Li Zhibai blinked. She thought... the kitchen would be busy. UU Reading "Sir?" Xu Changan was also stunned for a moment. He had only seen the front foot, but Li Zhibai didn''t want the hind foot to come. "Why are you here?" He greeted him. "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan strangely: "Aren''t you busy in the kitchen?" "Just some beauty fruit, I have already cut it and prepared it there." Xu Changan pointed to the table on one side and smiled. "Then..." Li Zhibai walked up to him, put a little weight on the railing like him, turned his head and asked, "Since you''re done, why don''t you go back to the banquet." "I didn''t go back on purpose." Xu Changan shook his head: "It''s rare...there are times when she is allowed to talk to a woman and feel the atmosphere." "That''s it." Li Zhibai nodded, in fact, she realized this when she saw Xu Changan watching the scenery alone. Because I want Yun Qian to chat more with ''peers'', so deliberately leave space for them... It''s something Changan can do. Saying,,,.. edition. "It''s you, why don''t you have a banquet with Senior Zhu?" "Chang''an." "Um." "I heard from Tongjun that she asked you to call her sister." "" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and he felt a little guilty. When his sister came down, wouldn''t it be contrary to Mr. He''s generation? "Just listen to her." Li Zhibai didn''t mean to blame Xu Changan, but she looked at the young man''s peaceful eyes for a moment, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Stop bullying him. Li Zhibai looked at the beautiful view of the lake in the distance and asked, "I was worried before." When Xu Changan heard Li Zhibai''s question, he was not surprised, but instead asked: "Sir...why do you say that?" Chapter 544： Teacher and student, the karma that should be (2 in 1) Xu Changan asked himself that his performance today should be fine, and there was nothing wrong, and in order not to affect the mood of the girls at the banquet, even though he was worried, he did not show it. but don''t want to... Found out by Mr. Could it be that when he looked at Yun Qian, his uncontrollable eyes were caught by Li Zhibai? Can- Does the gentleman care about him that much? Based on what he knew about Li Zhibai, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to ask for help, Li Zhibai probably wouldn''t have taken the initiative to ask. So he instinctively sensed something was wrong. Xu Changan was right, she did know Li Zhibai very well, but she found that he was in a bad mood was originally proposed by Zhu Pingniang, who was more observant, and he forgot the existence of that sister Zhu for a while. Xu Changan didn''t understand, but he just looked at the night scene on the lake with Li Zhibai, and said stubbornly, "Sir, why did you say this, student...what''s so uneasy." Li Zhibai raised his hand, his long sleeves slipped, revealing his fair wrists. "Are you going to lie to me?" Her tone was calm. But Xu Changan was very sure that the result of being stubborn was that he would see an extra white jade ring ruler in the five-finger meeting. sigh. Xu Changan said helplessly: "Sir, I just don''t want to cause you trouble, but it''s not a lie." "You still know that you won''t cause me trouble?" Li Zhibai looked at him. Xu Changan didn''t know what peace of mind was. In Xu Changan''s words, what he owes him is not a human favor, so he can catch her as much as possible to ''pick up wool'', because he has a lot of lice and is not afraid of itching. That''s why Li Zhibai didn''t understand. According to his temperament in the past, he could not wait to let all the difficulties come to himself... As if only she could be at ease with him, but now Xu Changan said... You don''t need to rely on her anymore? For a time, Li Zhibai had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It seems that the child has grown up and no longer needs his own feelings. It is hard to say whether he is happy or disappointed. If he insists, it is probably the feeling of reaching out to grab the lake water. It is clearly full of hands, but empty. "Don''t tell me, you really don''t want to cause me trouble?" Li Zhibai asked. "I did cause a lot of trouble to Mr. in the past, I''m sorry." Xu Changan averted his eyes, but still said the truth: "I wish the seniors a good mood." "So, I don''t want your affairs to disturb Tong Jun''s interest." Li Zhibai understood. Xu Changan knew Zhu Pingniang''s plan, so he didn''t overwhelm the guest or spoil the atmosphere of the banquet. "Changan, you really like Tongjun." Li Zhibai was a little surprised. Xu Changan was able to do this for Zhu Pingniang''s interest. "this is necessary." "Yes, after all, Tong Jun has also helped you a lot." Li Zhibai nodded, thinking that Tong Jun''s indiscreet self-proclaimed ''sister'' is still useful. From Xu Changan''s attitude, it can be clearly felt that although Xu Changan called "Senior Zhu", he clearly did not treat Zhu Pingniang with such care. It''s really a difference between a sister and a gentleman. "Regarding Senior Zhu, sir, the students have something to report to you." Xu Changan coughed. "Tongjun? What can she do?" Li Zhibai asked. "Detailed work." Xu Changan sold Zhu Pingniang without hesitation, and made it clear to Li Zhibai that Zhu Pingniang wanted him to do detailed work and regularly report on Li Zhibai''s current situation. There is no way. If you want him to "monitor" Li Zhibai, can you still get Li Zhibai''s consent? Li Zhibai: "..." After being silent for a while, she raised her hand to touch Xu Changan''s head, and suddenly remembered that she had pushed Xu Changan but was instructed by the brothel girls, so she just moved her finger. The man''s head seemed to be untouchable. "It''s also hard for you to deal with her troublesome girl." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan with a soft expression. To tell the truth, recently I have been using reading books to keep up with updates, switching sources, and reading aloud tones. It can be used for both Android and Apple. Let Xu Changan do meticulous work and spy, and Zhu Pingniang also thought of it. "The student agreed." Xu Changan blinked and explained, "Senior Zhu said, as long as I agree...give me a good sword." "So, you sold your husband for a good sword?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan with a half-smile. "Didn''t this come to ask you?" Xu Changan''s eyes wandered: "Sir, can you grant Senior Zhu''s request?" "Follow her to make a fool of yourself." Li Zhibai spoke. "okay." Xu Changan smiled. With Li Zhibai''s words, he can be a spy unscrupulously. To be honest, he still hopes that the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang will become closer and closer. "Chang''an." Li Zhibai suddenly knocked on the railing in front of him. "The students are here." Li Zhibai looked at him: "You told me about Tongjun, are you really reporting it, or... suing her?" Xu Changan: "..." He didn''t know how to respond. report? no need. It is even more impossible for him to sue Zhu Pingniang for embarrassment. He still likes Zhu Pingniang, his sister. So Xu Changan was silent. The real reason is there, but he dared not open his mouth. But who is Li Zhibai? If he didn''t say it, could it be that Li Zhibai didn''t know? Xu Changan''s words were not asking for her consent, nor a complaint, but...I wanted to tell her how much Zhu Pingniang cared about her, and even wanted to ask for a detailed work when she cared about her. Taking a deep look at Xu Changan, who felt guilty, Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. Tongjun, ah Tongjun. Even Changan could see her thoughts about herself, and she was able to convince Xu Changan to let him stand on her side. To be able to persuade Xu Changan to blow in the ear of his own husband, it can only be said that Tong Jun really has some skills. "The reason." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Changan. Xu Changan didn''t know where he was exposed, he smiled awkwardly, but still didn''t speak. His relationship with Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang was because he had seen Li Zhibai enjoying the rain alone in the past, and felt that Mr. may be a little lonely, so he felt that she needed someone close. Good luck to Ping Niang. But what does this reason make him say? A mere student, the following criminals go up and care about Li Zhibai, do people need him to worry? Looking for a fight. So I couldn''t open my mouth at all. "...you." Looking at Xu Chang''an''s guilty conscience, Li Zhibai understood everything, and there was a strange feeling in her heart that was gradually spreading... It was probably a girl named Yinxian, who had not experienced it for a long time, being caught in such a meaningless place. People are concerned about what it feels like. Chang''an lost his courtesy. But she, who should have been annoyed, didn''t feel any discomfort at all, and was even... somewhat relieved. really. Li Zhibai thought to himself that he was no longer in the mentality of "Mr." in front of Chang''an, and he couldn''t say that he really meant a bit of motherhood, so... Compared with the gradually uncontrollable becoming of Mr., the matter of becoming his master will be put on the agenda. In the world, it is said that one day is a teacher, and a lifetime is a father. This sentence still makes sense, and even Li Zhibai has to admit that even if she is a woman, when she treated Xu Changan in the past, she was not like a loving mother, but more like a strict father. Her sternness and solemnity is the image of her father? In contrast, Tong Jun, who can joke with Chang An, care about his mood, seems careless but has an extremely delicate mind... is more like a mother. So the child will be closer to his mother and will speak to Zhu Tongjun, which is understandable. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai was suddenly stunned. Not right. Why did she meet Xu Changan and talk about not his problems, but... her own? This was absolutely impossible in the past. You know, Xu Changan has been her student for so long. If it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s appearance, Xu Changan wouldn''t even know her name until now, only her luggage. It can be seen from this that in the past, their conversations would only revolve around Xu Changan. But at this time Li Zhibai suddenly realized that he had become the center of the topic. What does this shift mean? It means she''s become more talkative Or...she has also become a woman who wants to be cared for, wants to be cared about. From not needing to be worried, to needing... Li Zhibai didn''t understand for a while, whether it was because she became weak, or whether Chang''an grew up. Maybe she''s fallen and not as indestructible as she thought. sigh. "...?" Hearing Li Zhibai''s unreasonable sigh, Xu Changan was slightly startled. "Sir? What''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing." After Li Zhibai calmed down, he asked casually, "So... you were in a bad mood earlier because of something, Sister Yun''s talent?" "Don''t you all know this?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. His little thought... It really made Li Zhibai see through it without any cover, and there was no need to hide it at all. "I think you are worried that her inspiration will be the same as yours, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, getting stuck on open source, but not going down." Li Zhibai said and asked, "Is that so?" "Exactly." Xu Changan nodded: "The inspiration for absorbing the speed of spiritual energy is not everything, but...you are also aware of the past experiences of students." He didn''t want Yun Qian to go through the pain he had experienced - even though Yun Qian probably didn''t care how fast he was cultivating. But many times, it is precisely because Yun Qian doesn''t care that Xu Changan pays more attention. "You think more and more carefully than I thought." Li Zhibai glanced down at the plum blossoms embroidered on the sleeves, and said, "Is this the responsibility of the housekeeper?" "The housekeeper doesn''t care about this." Xu Changan said. "I think so too." Li Zhibai responded. Where is Chang''an raising a young lady? It''s clearly raising a daughter. He is afraid that even Yunqian''s clothes will be wrinkled. "Sir, the housekeeper doesn''t care about this." Xu Changan raised his head slightly, his eyes swept across the clouds in front of the bright moon, and his tone was serious: "It''s my husband''s worry... You say, if a person like me is not careful, if he is more careful, he will So worthy of her love." A useless and unruly housekeeper who can''t do his best and let Yun Qian down, just jump into the sea and start again. "Husband..." Li Zhibai watched the young man say such words in front of him, and felt that he had grown a lot. However, Li Zhibai reached out and knocked on Xu Changan''s head, and said calmly, "It''s useless to say such things in front of me." That''s why it is said that Xu Changan is not promising. Going to talk to General Yun Qian with love words, there is no shame in front of Yun Qian, but there are no taboos in front of my husband. Oh. Li Zhibai soon realized that Xu Changan had no taboos in front of her because he... was not shy at all, and did not care about his face at all. "After all, you have no face with me for a long time." Li Zhibai shook his hand lightly, and a ruler appeared out of thin air. Li Zhibai threw the ruler to Xu Changan, who caught it and looked at Li Zhibai. Xu Changan thought that Mr. still saved him face. Yes. Xu Changan''s remarks were suspected of treating Li Zhibai as an ''emotional trash can'', as if he listened to other people''s affairs. Xu Changan also needed someone to talk to, and Yun Qian...he didn''t want Yun Qian to do many things. Shallow worried. It needs to be solved by Mr. However, throwing one''s negative emotions on her husband is a bit of a disrespectful traitor, but Li Zhibai wouldn''t be really annoyed, so... let Xu Changan do it himself. Xu Changan held the ruler, beat his palms hard, and then returned the ruler to Li Zhibai. Watching Li Zhibai put away the ruler, he thought that Mr. is really a gentle person. The students are too big, and it is not easy to teach them any more. To save face. "Knowing why makes you introspective?" Li Zhibai looked at him. "I know." Xu Changan stretched out three fingers. UU Reading If you care about Li Zhibai without authorization, you should fight. To help Zhu Pingniang, it''s time to fight. Complain to Mr., it''s time to fight. "One less." Li Zhibai''s eyes moved slightly, so there seemed to be a thread holding Xu Changan''s hand, and he raised another finger, adding a new mistake to him. Li Zhibai looked at him and said, "What do you mean, someone who is disrespectful like you should be beaten." Her students are the best students in the world. Therefore, in Li Zhibai''s heart, this self-defeating mistake was the only mistake that Xu Changan made her care about. Xu Changan: "..." He looked into Li Zhibai''s eyes, smiled after a long time, and clenched his fingers into fists. Mr. said yes. He said that he was a disrespectful person, didn''t he say that the teacher''s teaching was not good, and he really deserved to be beaten. "But it''s also my fault." Li Zhibai suddenly spoke, making Xu Changan''s eyes tremble, and immediately replied: "There is no such reason." Li Zhibai thought that if her husband could give Chang''an confidence earlier, he wouldn''t let him always think about things from a stubborn and humble angle. Her students, even if they are a little public, are not in the way. Even if he knew that Xu Changan would not really lack confidence, he was just cautious. However, being arrogant and domineering is a good thing compared to looking down on yourself. For men, confidence is extremely important. Fortunately, she found it early. Hidden Immortal, you can hide when you are alone. With someone who cares and needs to rely on her, there is no need to hide. "If anything happens, I''ll take care of it for you." Li Zhibai stroked his sleeves calmly, letting the plum blossoms on his sleeves pass over Xu Changan''s neckline, reflecting Xu Changan''s astonishment. "Chang''an, do you want to try it, Tong Jun''s way of living in the past." A way of life covered by someone. Chapter 545： Xu Changan is not a detached temperament (2 in 1) "Chang''an, do you want to try it, Tong Jun''s way of living in the past." "...?" Xu Changan didn''t understand Li Zhibai''s words, or Li Zhibai''s sudden serious tone made him a little overwhelmed. What is Zhu Pingniang''s previous living method? Looking at Li Zhibai''s serious face, Xu Changan could probably sense that what his husband was talking about was extremely important, so he also put away his frivolity in front of the elders, took a deep breath, and asked seriously. "Sir, Chang''an is stupid and didn''t understand what you meant." "...you." Li Zhibai''s mouth twitched slightly. This kid was as stupid as he said. If other people listened to him, how could they not understand that even though Changan knew that his husband might have some skills, he never thought of relying on her for major matters. Otherwise, how can you not hear the meaning of her words? Should she be happy. Li Zhibai was happy, but as she said, she is now more and more like a woman, and the woman''s mind... and felt a little uncomfortable that Xu Changan had not thought about completely relying on her. Happy, but not so happy. It was as if Chang''an had told her in the past that she was chosen to be a lucky deacon, and after sending out 20% more spirit stones, she found that she owed a certain senior sister spirit stone, and she paid it back in a blink of an eye... Happy, dissatisfied, but also relieved. Li Zhibai put her hands around her chest and the plum blossoms on her sleeves around her waist. She said calmly, "If you know that you are stupid, think about it carefully." Xu Changan: "...?" Seeing Li Zhibai turn around and admire the beauty of Beisang City, Xu Changan was stunned for a while. Did you do anything to annoy Mr. It was not once before that he could not understand Li Zhibai''s words, and he had never been annoyed when he saw Mr. right. It''s child''s play. Xu Changan sensed a sense of disobedience rushing towards him. Although Li Zhibai is still the same Li Zhibai in the past, Li Zhibai in the past would never waste time on such trivial matters. This kind of "pretend", which was almost like a child''s play, was absolutely impossible to happen in the past. It''s as if... It''s like... the small temper of a woman. right. Xu Changan keenly captured the core. What is the difference between Li Zhibai at this time and Zhu Pingniang, who is occasionally unreasonable, has a small temper, and is awkward? Pretty much the same. Are you supposed to be sisters? Xu Changan pursed his lips and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh out loud. Although Li Zhibai was irritable, it was a good thing in Xu Changan''s eyes, because it meant that his weight in Li Zhibai''s heart increased a lot. He has never been arrogant enough to think that the Li Zhibai he knows is everything Li Zhibai is. Ever since he saw Li Zhibai change into a soft dress and have tea with Yun Qian and put makeup on Yun Qian himself, he has known his husband''s sternness and solemnity. There is also a delicate woman''s heart hidden in the back. He suddenly discovered that a teacher who was always strict to the point of being a little scary was playing with his temper, and it was really a bit vague cute? Um. Just cute. He never thought that women other than Yun Qian were cute, but in his own ''sir'' and even ''mother'', he captured her cuteness as a woman. Xu Changan had a clear conscience, so he would not deliberately avoid suspicion. Even in front of Yun Qian, if he was not afraid of being punished by Li Zhibai, he would dare to say that Li Zhibai was cute. What is frustrating is that the seriousness that he had just accumulated was dissipated in a blink of an eye. "You do it in a daze..." Li Zhibai squinted at Xu Changan calmly, and was stunned for a while when he saw that this kid was actually laughing. "Chang''an, what are you laughing at?" Is there anything funny. "...No, it''s nothing." Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai, with a flattering smile that didn''t quite match his, it was an expression of a guilty conscience for fear of being discovered. Xu Changan can be sure that if his husband knows that he dares to think she is cute, then his life will be spared, and he is merciful when he is sentenced to the bronze bell of the Sword Hall as the bell core. Li Zhibai: "...?" If he hadn''t understood the character of this child, Li Zhibai would have thought he was laughing at his disparate dress. He gave Xu Changan a strange look and ignored him. After realizing that Li Zhibai''s patience was declining, Xu Changan cleared his throat and began to seriously think about what Li Zhibai meant. Zhu Pingniang''s way of life? Xu Changan thought about it carefully. He only knew that this senior Zhu lived in a brothel and was not very serious... Then, Zhu Pingniang''s way of living... Sir, you shouldn''t let yourself live in a brothel. Thinking of this, Xu Changan was suddenly startled. possibility It doesn''t seem like there is none? The brothel where Zhu Pingniang was there was actually quite different from the brothel outside, and it could even be said that there was no difference between this place and Mu Yufeng. The only difference may be that the girl in Huayuelou does not have the confidence of Mu Yufeng. So, is it possible for Li Zhibai to let him live here, staring at some Zhu Pingniang, and tell her not to be so absurd? The above are additional reasons. Then there is the point where Xu Changan really feels it is possible. He and Miss Yun knew nothing about Yin and Yang. After all, Miss Yun had always been like a quarter of an hour, and he couldn''t gain any superfluous knowledge. And Li Zhibai didn''t understand, so he asked him to come down and ask Zhu Pingniang. So the question arises. In the entire Muyu Peak, there is no girl who understands the Yin-Yang double-acting exercises as well as Zhu Pingniang. Then, when he was cultivating with Yun Qian at the beginning of the time, if he encountered any problems in the spiritual path, there must be someone to ask. Is it possible for him to ask Li Zhibai at that time? Therefore, Zhu Pingniang, who seems to be informal and will not make people feel embarrassed, is the best choice. Compared with living in the crowded Beisang City, the inconvenience of welcoming guests from all directions is naturally better to see under Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. Xu Changan took a deep breath and began to seriously consider the possibility of staying with Yun Qian in Huayuelou. No need to think about possibilities. Once Li Zhibai really felt that his stay was necessary and beneficial to Yun Qian''s practice, Xu Changan would not even hesitate. "Changan, what are you thinking?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s changing face and looked at him strangely. "Sir, if you want students to live in Huayuelou, there is no problem with the students. Miss, she won''t care about these little things." Xu Changan looked serious: "As long as it is beneficial to practice, it doesn''t matter." "" After listening to Xu Changan''s words, Li Zhibai silently looked into the distance. The moon hangs high. "" She was speechless for a moment. How did Chang''an''s head grow? What kind of beating did his words have to go through in his head to make him feel... Do you mean to let him and Yun Qian live in Huayuelou? Li Zhibai, who came from Miss Qianjin, was not so open. After all, if this wasn''t Tong Jun''s daughter''s nest, she wouldn''t have allowed the young couple Xu Changan and Yun Qian to appear here. Stay, it''s even more impossible. Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian''s cultivation still needs the care of those senior sisters on the mountain. Tong Jun is alright to practice secretly by herself, where can she teach students? Calm down. Li Zhibai turned to look at Xu Changan with a worried face, and sighed: "Who said, I want you and Sister Yun to live in the brothel." "Don''t you mean that, sir?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened. "Why are you surprised?" Li Zhibai was helpless. Co-authored, it''s not worthy of surprise to let him stay, and it''s more to be exclaimed if you don''t let him stay? "Changan, what do you think? I want you and Sister Yun to stay." Li Zhibai was puzzled. Xu Changan didn''t hide anything, and told Li Zhibai about his doubts without reservation. In front of Li Zhibai, Xu Changan didn''t say anything embarrassed. Just like when he asked Guishui in the past, he didn''t have any taboos about the duality of yin and yang. Although Li Zhibai recovered some of the women''s minds, the essence would not change, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. This is the relationship between students and teachers. "I probably understand the yin and yang exercises, but..." Li Zhibai''s blinking frequency gradually increased: "You and Sister Yun are practicing together, what do you want Tong Jun to watch by your side?" "It''s not for Senior Zhu to see it, it''s because I live close by, so I can ask for advice if I encounter any difficulties." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Ask... her?" Li Zhibai lifted his forehead when he heard the words. Nothing to say. I remembered. For his sister Zhu, Chang''an only remembers Zhu Pingniang, who is now full of amorous feelings, and has no understanding of Zhu Tongjun, who is pure and clean. Li Zhibai could think that if Xu Changan really asked Tong Jun with a face, Tong Jun would be ashamed to death. A certain seemingly charming girl is actually pure like a flower. "Changan, you don''t know Tongjun''s temperament." Li Zhibai shook his head, and then said: "Besides, you are a man, and you have been given a practice method, so you still can''t practice?" Back then, he was broken, but no one taught him. "Sir, I''m not worried, did something go wrong when I used the spiritual energy when yin and yang were in use? After all, my control of spiritual energy has always been unstable." Xu Changan sighed: "If no one checks regularly, I don''t. rest assured." He was very worried that he made a mistake in guiding his spiritual power and would have a bad influence on Yun Qian, so he needed someone to check Yun Qian regularly. "Okay, I know." Li Zhibai easily took things over from Zhu Pingniang and reminded him, "Let me come." She showed Yun Qian a regular look, so she wouldn''t let Tong Jun''s thin-skinned girl fall for her. "Sir, come here... it''s fine." Xu Changan would not refute the elder''s request, so he agreed. But he was even stranger. If it wasn''t for this, what did Mr. Zhu mean by the living method of the seniors...? To Xu Changan''s surprise, Li Zhibai suddenly frowned and said softly, "No, I''m going to live in Huayuelou next, and I won''t be on the mountain at that time, so I won''t let you run down to see me... That Yunzhou Disturbing the spiritual power, Sister Yun''s initial practice, it is not good to take too much." It can''t really be the same as what Tong Jun said, she stays in the brothel, and the students have nothing to do to take a look. Xu Changan: "..." ? ? ? The cool breeze blowing across his face made Xu Changan''s fingers tremble. What did he hear. Sir, do you want to live in the brothel? "Huh...?" Li Zhibai came back to his senses, looking at Xu Changan''s surprised look, very surprised. Would Changan think it''s bad for her to live in a brothel? No way. She knew Xu Changan very well, and in her heart, even if Xu Changan knew that she was in the brothel, it would not be in the way, because he would not care about such trivial matters. Living in a brothel would not make Xu Changan feel her image as a gentleman. Even if something happened, it wouldn''t really affect Xu Changan coming to the brothel to find her, the woman named Mr. This is her student. Therefore, when Zhu Pingniang asked her how to tell Xu Changan about her stay in the brothel, she completely ignored it. Because this is nothing in Li Zhibai''s heart at all. It was as if she was going to move from the South Pavilion of the Sword Hall to the North Attic, why did she have to tell Xu Changan specially to listen to his opinion? but. At this time, Li Zhibai couldn''t understand Xu Changan''s shaky appearance. "Chang''an, I can''t stay here?" she asked. Xu Changan came back to his senses and responded, "What''s the matter with Mr. "I didn''t think you would change." Li Zhibai looked into his eyes: "But now, do you also care about the opinions of secular people?" Saying,,,.. edition. "Sir, I will care." Xu Changan said truthfully. "" Li Zhibai did not speak. She will not be disappointed with the students, because it is not appropriate for a woman to be in a brothel. UU reading "Sir, I will care." Xu Changan repeated: "You are my husband, let others know that you live in a brothel..." "So." Li Zhibai raised his eyes. "If there is gossip, if I listen to it... I won''t like it." Xu Changan sighed. Of course he wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with Li Zhibai living in the brothel, but since the matter was settled, Xu Changan would think carefully. Because of him, Li Zhibai''s sword hall gradually entered everyone''s attention, and it was his husband again... His Xu Changan''s reputation is on the mountain, isn''t he the representative of eating soft rice and little white face? At that time, his husband lived in a brothel, and people listened to it... I don''t know how to arrange his husband. "Sir, you always say that I have a peaceful temperament, but then... if there is a conflict with others because of this, don''t blame me." Xu Changan said seriously. This is a report. It''s not that he''s unstable. "I see." Li Zhibai suddenly understood what he meant. She lowered her head and thought quietly for a while. Until there was a trace of ripples in my heart, and it slowly spread. She just sighed softly. Yes. It''s her fault. She always thought that her students were detached and knew that her image would not change, but she forgot her position in his heart. Even if someone was just slandering her in her heart, he would care. Is this worldly? Yes. But how could she be so angry? It''s too late to like it. At this moment, Li Zhibai suddenly did not want to live in Tongjun''s Huayuelou. Even if there is something to attract the head, she wants to investigate. Even though she wanted to know what it meant to Tong Jun. Can Her students will be unhappy. Chapter 546： Xu Changans Backstage (2 in 1) Li Zhibai was shaken. She may have never had the forefoot before she made a decision, and the thought of giving up in a blink of an eye. You know, she told Tong Jun just now that she wanted to live in Huayuelou... Tong Jun was about to break his mouth, and he couldn''t make her give up this idea. And Xu Changan changed her mind with just one simple sentence. turn out to be Such a biased woman. Li Zhibai covered his heart with his fingers, feeling his heartbeat, and suddenly felt that what Tong Jun sometimes said was very reasonable. She said softly, "Chang''an, my heart doesn''t grow in the middle, it''s eccentric...it''s also very normal." "gentlemen?" Xu Changan did not understand. "It''s okay, I just think... If I go and tell Tong Jun that I want to leave in a while, she will make trouble." Li Zhibai smiled. Tong Jun said that he must have thought he was teasing her? But at this time, in Li Zhibai''s heart, even if she stayed in Huayuelou, she might be able to see Shi Qingjun often...it wouldn''t be enough to make the students feel at ease. "..." Xu Changan thought that he still didn''t quite understand, but at this moment he suddenly remembered something: "Sir, if you plan to stay here with Senior Zhu, then... the student promised her to do a detailed work for her. thing?" When Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang were together, where else did she need to report any trends? "It can still be used for you." Li Zhibai didn''t explain, just reminded Xu Changan: "You promised Tongjun, wouldn''t you be able to get a good sword from Tongjun?" "Indeed, but I haven''t paid anything, and I owe more." Xu Changan sighed: "I don''t get paid for no merit." "You didn''t call her sister." Li Zhibai shook his head: "Tong Jun listened to this, but I''m going to annoy you for meeting her." "Students understand." Xu Changan''s eyebrows were a little helpless. As a junior, it is a lie to say that he is not touched by being so concerned... But he still feels that he owes too much, the hole is getting bigger and bigger, and there is indescribable anxiety. But rejecting Zhu Pingniang''s good intentions has no reason to do so. Therefore, Xu Changan can only keep the kindness in his heart. "Chang''an." Li Zhibai suddenly said, "You told me just now... If someone had an argument with you, you might have done it?" "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded. Personally, he is a trivial matter, but only Miss Yun and Mr. Yun are extremely important. "Don''t you like avoiding trouble the most?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan. It''s hard to say that this child is weak, but she is always extremely cautious, and she has never seen her conflict with others. "Trouble?" Xu Changan looked at the woman in front of him: "Sir, there are some things in the world that can''t be called trouble." "So that''s the case." Li Zhibai said thoughtfully, and said softly, "It''s like your child always has a lot of things to call me." She never regarded Xu Changan''s request for help as trouble. Xu Changan: "..." He was silent for a while before he said, "Sir, I''m married." "Then." Li Zhibai stared at him. "You are a little sister, but you call me a child... How do you want me to talk to the young lady." Xu Changan reminded her. "So?" Li Zhibai blinked and understood what Xu Changan meant. "Too." It''s true that the child has grown up and already knows how to protect himself, so he can''t be called like that anymore. Seeing that Li Zhibai listened to his own words, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a joking tone: "Sir, I am not good at studying, and I really want to cause some trouble, but I have to rely on you again. " "Um." To Xu Changan''s surprise, Li Zhibai nodded seriously. "Come and mess with them at will, and leave the rest to me to handle." With her around, even if Xu Changan pierced the sky, it wouldn''t matter. Li Zhibai''s tone was calm, but it fell into Xu Changan''s ears like a thunderous shock. Xu Changan: "...?" What did he hear? Hearing that a student is going to cause trouble outside, a normal teacher... wouldn''t he dissuade him, or make him more stable? What do you mean by sir... Xu Changan is not stupid, Li Zhibai''s words can still be understood. This is obviously to let him cause trouble casually, and she means to block anything that happens. The point is, Li Zhibai is very serious, she is not joking, so when this kind of words that only Zhu Pingniang can say come out of Li Zhibai''s mouth, Xu Changan is stunned. "First... Sir, what do you mean?" Xu Changan stared at Li Zhibai blankly. "Don''t understand?" Li Zhibai didn''t think Xu Changan would not understand, he should just be in disbelief. indeed. As a gentleman, perhaps it is to persuade students to be prudent and not to be arrogant and domineering, and cause trouble. But Xu Changan is different. He is too prudent, so...how to live a stable life doesn''t need her gentleman to teach him. It is what her husband should do to let students become more arbitrary at their young age and live up to their youth. "Chang''an, I have seen your copybooks in the past." Li Zhibai said. "A copybook..." Xu Changan thought for a while and nodded. At the family banquet, Miss Yun showed it to her husband. He knew that Li Zhibai liked poems and songs very much. It could be seen from the fact that she collected famous calligraphy and paintings and hung them on the spiral staircase to appreciate them. "I like your words very much." Li Zhibai applauded. "As long as you like it." Xu Changan also smiled. It is rare to be praised by Mr. not being stupid. Li Zhibai shook his head, her fingers slid gently in the air, and ripples formed on the lake with ripples and raindrops, as if Li Zhibai''s fingers had made a pen, floating freehand on the lake. Her fingertips hovered in the air and stroked strokes of strokes on the ink characters, and in a blink of an eye, a few glyphs appeared out of thin air. Xu Changan recognized that these were all his strokes, and for a while...he felt a little bit inside. His font, sir, have memorized it. "I like it very much, but... I also don''t like it." Li Zhibai looked at the shape, as if he had passed a period of time, taking Xu Changan''s progress over the years into his eyes. "When I was young, my brush was green, and I couldn''t get into the eyes of Mr. Xu." Xu Changan didn''t think his calligraphy could compare to Li Zhibai even 10%, and his mentality was very stable. "You know, I don''t like something." Xu Changan shook his head. Li Zhibai did not explain. At the beginning, his brush strokes were full of youthful youthfulness, and this youthful font was the one that copied the most poems. After that, his characters gradually began to take shape. The first half of the brush strokes were free and easy, but the second half gradually became warm and delicate. The so-called words are like people. The few words that Li Zhibai remembered can be said to represent the process of his growth, and the changes in his character along the way are hidden in the ink-colored pen. In Li Zhibai''s eyes, Xu Changan''s words gave her the feeling that she had changed from being inexperienced to being a young man''s sharp edge, but this edge did not last for two pages, and it became gentle. He used to have a youthful spirit, but the duration was too short, but in the blink of an eye... he became mature and stable. I don''t like it because it''s too fast. As an elder, Li Zhibai''s instinctive feeling was not gratification, but distress. Moderate parents want to see their children grow, not ripen. "I used to think that it was Sister Yun who made you become like this." Li Zhibai said something Xu Changan couldn''t understand. In Li Zhibai''s eyes, she once thought that the existence of Yun Qian made Xu Changan gentle and lost his youthful spirit. After all, it''s strange to be mad at the eldest Miss Yun Qian all day long. In addition to his daily self-examination, his "Secondary Two" period only lasted for half a month, and he stabilized after only copying a few poems. , take care of Yun Qian''s daily life with peace of mind. Anyone who has a juvenile in his heart who wants to be suppressed by Yun Qian''s words "I''m hungry and want to eat" can''t wait to get into the kitchen and fill her stomach first. Where is the juvenile spirit? "Sir, Miss, what''s wrong with her?" Xu Changan asked nervously. "It''s nothing to do with Sister Yun." Li Zhibai came over, and under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, he gently tidied up his messy clothes because of the cooking, and then he looked down at the young man in front of him. Xu Changan, who was rarely treated so gently by Li Zhibai, opened the corners of his eyes a little, and his eyes trembled slightly in his eye sockets. gentlemen? Li Zhibai sorted out Xu Changan''s clothes and stepped back. now. Only then did she realize that Xu Changan''s precociousness had nothing to do with Yun Qian. It''s her husband''s fault. Many times, if a teenager is too sensible, it is because there is no elder who can give him the bottom line and solve his troubles when he makes a mistake. If she had cared about Chang''an earlier, she wouldn''t be here. So, it would be her husband''s fault. Now, her students already know what it means to be prudent, so... as a gentleman... Do not. As a master, or a mother, if you want him to be less stable, and if you want him to be dazzling, you cannot say that she is unstable. Her apprentice is always the most dazzling. In fact, Li Zhibai didn''t care about this at first, but Xu Changan''s attitude just reminded her. Even if she didn''t care, Xu Changan would be annoyed because others said her husband was wrong. As a gentleman, he is not even a student. But now in Chaoyun Sect, who would mention his name when it comes to the younger generation? For this alone, it is necessary for Xu Changan to change. In the past, some people said that Xu Changan was the face of Mu Yufeng, and she would not take it to heart, because slandering could not create an image for Changan. But Xu Changan told her that she should be angry. This gentleman should be unhappy. "Chang''an, you''ve never seen Tong Jun''s past, but..." Li Zhibai unreservedly revealed Zhu Pingniang''s old story, and told Xu Changan some examples of Zhu Pingniang''s publicity, unreasonableness, and indifference. "" Xu Changan was stunned. ? ? ? The crazy woman in the mouth of Mr., sounds like the image of a devil... Could it be Senior Zhu? To be honest, when it comes to Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan can only think of the charming girl who likes to drink tea while lying on her side. It has nothing to do with what Li Zhibai said. But what''s more confusing is yet to come. If the previous senior Zhu was such a troublesome person, why did the husband ask him... Do you want to try the previous living method of the senior Zhu? What''s the point of this? Thinking of this, a light suddenly flashed in Xu Changan''s mind. and many more. Zhu Pingniang seems to have said, if you want him to go out and cause trouble? It seems that the husband is the one who protects his shortcomings the most. If he goes out and causes trouble, Li Zhibai will give him a head start, so... Zhu Pingniang can see the former husband. But Xu Changan didn''t take it to heart at the time. After all, where did he persuade people to cause trouble? Trouble Mr., he doesn''t want to live his life? But now... Now, Li Zhibai personally told him that if he wanted him to be arrogant and unreasonable... Xu Changan needed to think carefully. Could it be... The gentleman has been hidden for too long in the Immortal Cultivation World, so he needs an opportunity to re-show his strength and presence, so as to gain benefits. And the temperament of his own husband seems to be the most reasonable and suitable reason for the younger generation. Indeed, if Mr. is really an extremely powerful person, then it is extremely necessary to show force after a period of time. then. He caused trouble, was he actually helping Mr. Will it be so? It should be. Xu Changan really couldn''t find any other reason. "Go and try Tong Jun''s living method, and leave it to me if you have anything." Li Zhibai said calmly: "Sometimes, letting go of too many calculations and scruples in your heart is also a good thing for your practice and mentality." The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] The teacher who persuaded the apprentice to go to trouble, she... is really a strange woman. "Sir." Xu Changan wouldn''t question Li Zhibai''s plans, he just had to obey, but... as Mr.''s only student, it was really not his temper to let him go out and deliberately cause trouble. "What?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "How to cause trouble... I don''t quite understand." Xu Changan was helpless, he would not cause trouble like the brainless dudes in the book. "I didn''t let you cause trouble." Li Zhibai slowly told Xu Changan what he meant. She just wanted her students to underestimate some of the so-called "powers", and to get along with the people around her in a higher stance. When something bad happened to him, don''t be afraid of getting into trouble and shrink back. To put it simply, she wanted Xu Changan to live a more ''natural'' and comfortable life. "At will." Don''t worry, just do what you want to do. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang have the same idea. I hope that when Xu Changan does things, he can be triggered more from the perspective of "happiness", rather than being rational when he encounters troubles. Having a good mood is more important than anything else, you don''t need to worry about trouble. This is what Li Zhibai wanted to say. In fact, Yun Qian also thought so, so Li Zhibai''s status in her heart was the highest. "Do whatever you want, is this enough?" Xu Changan thought thoughtfully. What the gentleman is saying... If he encounters someone who takes his share as before, he doesn''t need to laugh it off. That way, it''s fine. After all, it''s hard for him to do that kind of brainless thing that he deliberately touches porcelain for the sake of standing up. "Don''t ask, why did I make you change your temper on purpose?" Li Zhibai was surprised that Xu Changan accepted it like this. "Sir... I shouldn''t be that stupid." Xu Changan sighed. Good thing, he asked why. And, he really has a lot of things he wants to say but doesn''t dare to say, but now he has this opportunity. "Sir, you mean that there are many things that I can say without any scruples?" "Um." "Then I can tell you, don''t be angry." Xu Changan said that he was taking advantage of his own intentions, and he was letting him go to outsiders. "Do you want to tell me?" Li Zhibai was also startled and nodded, "Go ahead." "That..." Xu Changan cleared his throat and said cautiously, "Can you ask Miss Yun to be your disciple?" If you want to say it, just say it, do whatever you want, he should have done it. Li Zhibai: "..." Chapter 547： At will (2 in 1) Xu Changan wanted Yun Qian to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice from the very beginning. This kind of thinking started from when he was still studying in the sword hall, to when he was kicked out of the sword hall by his husband to clean it every day, and then Zhu Pingniang told her that Li Zhibai was actually a very powerful person No matter when, it has never changed. For Xu Changan, Li Zhibai was an excellent teacher, and even a fool like him had learned what cultivation is and the essence of cultivation in the hands of his husband. Therefore, in Xu Changan''s heart, Wen Li was Yun Qian''s guide, but Li Zhibai was always at the top of the list of candidates for teachers and masters. Especially after knowing that his husband was actually a great hidden immortal, he couldn''t hold back his thoughts any longer. However, in the past, Xu Changan would not tell Li Zhibai about such things, because he knew that Mr. Yi''s character could not listen to these things, at least... In how she chooses students, or even accepts apprentices, no one can interfere. I didn''t see him going to Mu Yufeng, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t recommend him to Li Zhibai. It was only by chance that he recognized this gentleman. Even Zhu Pingniang knew not to interfere with Li Zhibai''s choice, how could he be a stupid person. but At this moment, Xu Changan seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The first is Li Zhibai''s faint and soft change, which gave him courage. Come to think of it, the gentleness of the gentleman today must be in a very good mood. I can arrange his clothes for him, so he shouldn''t be angry when he mentions this. Then Li Zhibai let him do whatever he wanted. He took the chance very well. It was the husband who asked him to say something, don''t be too scruples... Xu Changan said that he was an extremely obedient student, so he didn''t care that Li Zhibai might be unhappy, and said what he said in his heart. Under the superposition of many parties, Xu Changan felt that even if he was rejected, he would not really annoy Li Zhibai, so he could be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xu Changan''s little thought was really written on his face. Li Zhibai was helpless. Take Yunqian as a disciple? The kid''s abacus was clack-clack-clack-clack, and she could say that she could hear it clearly. She wanted the child to do what she wanted and be at ease, but she didn''t expect...she would become his first target? Are you angry? Not angry at all. Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. There is nothing to be angry about, at least Changan dares to ask himself, that is, he is bold... This is the case for her teacher, so there is no need to worry that he will be weaker than outsiders. Li Zhibai: "..." The problem is, she really has no idea of ??accepting Yun Qian as a disciple. If he refused Chang''an in such a place, would it...would it be a blow to the courage he had finally gathered? Li Zhibai hesitated. The Taoist nun who has always been concise and capable, has become an indecisive person at this moment. "" Li Zhibai''s frowning eyebrows caught Xu Changan''s eyes, and he was stunned. Sir, are you in trouble? It''s Li Zhibai. If the woman in front of him was not too familiar, Xu Changan would really think that Li Zhibai was changed by Zhu Pingniang. Did he actually embarrass Mr. because of what. Just because it was your own request? His original idea was that it would be best if the husband could agree. He thought about too many possibilities, but he never thought that Li Zhibai would hesitate. Because his husband always agrees if he agrees, and disagrees if he disagrees, when has he been influenced by foreign objects. He used to think, who in the world can interfere with the choice of Mr. Now he knows. It was himself. Xu Changan has never been more clearly aware than this moment... He is such an important person in Li Zhibai''s heart. Even though it was for Yun Qian, there was still a burst of guilt in his heart. He is requesting, not threatening by Mr.''s liking. Xu Changan said softly: "Sir, are you embarrassing?" "Difficult?" Li Zhibai felt Xu Changan''s discomfort, reached out and lightly tapped between his eyebrows, with a bit of resentment in his calm tone: "Who do you think it''s for?" If it wasn''t for the fear that it would hurt Xu Changan''s courage to finally lift it up, she would have slapped Xu Changan''s face with a ruler long ago, and she would still be so gentle? "Sir, you have changed a bit." Xu Changan said truthfully. "If I want you to change, I naturally want to change." Li Zhibai said, and waved his hand again: "Tongjun has changed, so has the head, it''s no big deal." People change, don''t they? "Want me to... change?" Xu Changan blinked. What''s wrong with yourself? Shouldn''t be. However, these are Mr.''s considerations, he doesn''t need to ask more, there are more important things now... For example, whether Miss Yun can be Mr.''s apprentice, for example, he can''t rely on favor to make the people he like embarrassed. "Sir, you never thought about accepting an apprentice." Xu Changan asked. This is very likely. After all, inheritance is very important in Mu Yufeng. The relationship between master and teacher is the gap between heaven and earth, and in these years, I have never heard her husband say that she has any apprentices. "I have thought about accepting apprentices." Li Zhibai looked at the young man in front of him. Isn''t the apprentice she wants to accept standing right in front of her? "You don''t want to accept my young lady as an apprentice?" Xu Changan said, seeing the ring ruler shining brightly in Li Zhibai''s hand, so he sighed and walked over to give it a shot, and then said, "I know that you are of high rank, sir, but miss is not. Will she care about this, isn''t she suitable?" "You have thick skin now." Li Zhibai looked at the ruler in his hand, and then at Xu Changan. The deterrence of the ruler has approached zero. "Isn''t this due to your own words, sir, someone like me who pushes my nose on my face..." Xu Changan paused: "Of course it''s arrogant and arrogant." "You are really greedy." Li Zhibai shook his head. So Xu Changan understood. The husband knows that he is favored by himself, so he does not need the position of apprentice. Yes. Who told him that in Li Zhibai''s heart, he no longer needed the blessing of the title of apprentice, that''s why he wanted Yun Qian to get the benefits of Li Zhibai. That''s why Li Zhibai felt that he was greedy. "Sir, regarding Miss, my priority is always the highest here." Xu Changan sneered: "You...you know." "Sister Yun has the blessing of Sister Yun." Li Zhibai said. "...Well." Xu Changan responded. Somewhat disappointed. Because of Li Zhibai''s words, he has clearly rejected him, showing that... she will not accept Yun Qian as a disciple. Xu Changan was disappointed, but also took it for granted. "Sir, you said that you thought about accepting an apprentice..." Xu Changan quickly realized this, and the corners of his eyes widened. "Understand?" Li Zhibai smiled and said, "Changan, who do you think I want to accept as my apprentice?" Xu Changan: "..." He stopped talking. Li Zhibai would accept candidates for his apprentices, but Xu Changan knew too well. In the past, there might have been a Senior Sister Wen, but... Senior Sister Wen has a master. "Yes... I." Xu Changan sighed and accepted his fate. He knew why his attitude towards him had changed. It turned out that he was about to complete the transition from student to apprentice. In his previous life, an apprentice was half of it. In today''s era, since Mr. does not have the character of a Taoist companion or an old antique, his apprentice, I am afraid that he will really be regarded as the successor and the closest person. "Not happy?" Li Zhibai was happy in his heart, but made a frown. "Don''t dare." Xu Changan smiled bitterly: "Sir, do you think this is a waste of money." He was happy, but only to a limited extent. "Why, do you think it was you who took Sister Yun''s position?" Li Zhibai hit the nail on the head. "There are some." Xu Changan supported the railing. At this time, how could he not realize that Li Zhibai was teasing him? But Li Zhibai said that he accepted him instead of Yun Qian, but it was not a joke, it was the truth. "Do you have any opinion?" Li Zhibai asked. "Is it a pity?" "greedy." Li Zhibai smiled helplessly: "No wonder, Tong Jun said you were greedy." Xu Changan said that it was not because he knew that his husband liked him, so he was greedy. "Sister Yun''s apprenticeship, I will help to look at it." Li Zhibai said something that reassured Xu Changan. "If that''s the case... that''s fine." Xu Changan nodded. Master is no different. To be Yun Qian''s master, he can really rest assured that he has Li Zhibai''s help. "" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s expression and thought that this was really strange. Apparently, apprenticeship is such an important and serious topic, but they were on this brothel, blowing the wind and watching the night scene. This is her first apprentice. In the future, it is probably her only apprentice. Shouldn''t it be more serious? But Li Zhibai thought about it carefully, and felt that she really didn''t need to make a big effort to accept Xu Changan as her apprentice, and the words "successful" were the most appropriate to describe it. In fact, in Xu Changan''s heart, he didn''t have any self-consciousness to become Li Zhibai''s apprentice. Anyway, apprentices and students are the same. For him, it was a name change. "Sir, why do you suddenly want to accept an apprentice now?" Xu Changan asked. Li Zhibai thought for a while and said, "It''s because of your heart?" It is Li Zhibai who moves with one''s heart, moves where one''s heart goes, acts wherever one goes, and tends to the naturalness of the ''Tao''. "...Well." Xu Changan had nothing to say. Going with the flow is the character of his husband. "When?" Xu Changan asked again. "It''s not in a hurry." Li Zhibai smiled at Xu Changan, giving him an ominous premonition in his heart. Li Zhibai planned to let Sikong Liesu come to Xu Changan first to adapt to the promotion of his seniority, so naturally he should not worry about the ceremony of accepting the apprentices. No matter what, Xu Changan must be able to adapt to it, and then I wish Pingniang and Qinling a temporary reconciliation, and we can go to the banquet together. . "Chang''an, become my apprentice, you will be prepared for the pressure you will face." "Pressure?" Xu Changan smiled bitterly. As you can guess, it is nothing more than a matter of seniority. But what pressure is he afraid of? For Xu Changan, he didn''t care about the pressure of his seniority at all. After all, even when the sky fell, there were elders who would bear it. If he really wanted to make him feel the pressure, it was much bigger than what outsiders... Li Zhibai gave him. What seniority, didn''t the gentleman find out that her ''sister Yun'' was the most pressure on him? Therefore, the matter of being accepted as an apprentice was completely unimportant in Xu Changan''s heart. What really made him feel uncomfortable... Only the fact that he ''snatched'' Miss Yun''s apprenticeship made him feel aggrieved. "Your mentality is good." Li Zhibai was a little surprised by Xu Changan''s attitude, but looking at Xu Changan''s panicked expression, he wanted to laugh again. She failed to become Yun Qian''s master, so she made this child so uncomfortable? "Why did I grow up with the young lady, so I don''t care about this." Xu Changan shook his head and immediately asked, "Sir, do I need to change my words in the future?" "Change your mouth?" "Call your master." "..." Li Zhibai didn''t say anything. She practiced in a Taoist temple. She heard the words "Master" a lot, but she didn''t really like it that much. So Li Zhibai asked. "Chang''an, since you became your husband as a housekeeper, you changed your mind and stopped calling Miss Yun... How long did it take?" Saying,,,.. edition. "This...I haven''t changed it yet." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and then he looked at Li Zhibai''s raised mouth and smiled bitterly: "Students know. UU reading " Even if he became an apprentice, he would continue to call Li Zhibai Mr. "This would be against the rules." Li Zhibai frowned slightly. "Sir, I can''t change my words, it''s just that I don''t follow the rules." Xu Changan said solemnly. "I didn''t mean to let you hold the wrong one." Li Zhibai thought thoughtfully: "However, it''s not bad." She really listened to Chang''an''s "Sir" and liked it the most. "So, the student''s master is actually for outsiders to see?" Xu Changan asked suddenly. Thinking about it carefully, the fact that he became Li Zhibai''s apprentice will not change the relationship between the two, so... the only possibility is to let outsiders know that Li Zhibai has accepted an apprentice, which is exactly in line with Xu Changan''s guess that Li Zhibai wants to "reappear" . "Show it to outsiders?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan strangely and nodded, "That''s right." Maybe there were really many reasons in the past. "Your talent is actually very good." Li Zhibai leaned on the railing half-hunched: "There may be trouble later." Xu Changan had too many special secrets, and Li Zhibai knew that she could help him a little, at least to block the troubles from outside as much as possible. It was for him. Xu Changan stood up straight. Mr. Xie. Xu Changan didn''t need to know what trouble he might have, but what Li Zhibai told him at this time was that the so-called comeback was actually just to protect him, and all the grievances and helplessness had all dissipated. After all, if it is to give him an orthodox ''identity'', this apprentice must be his, and cannot be given to Miss Yun. Li Zhibai tilted his head. Maybe, she just wanted to tell everyone. Chang''an is my apprentice. What kind of psychology is this? Chapter 548： Zhu Pingniangs temperament cant be hidden from everyone (2 in 1) If someone asked, why did she have to accept Xu Changan as her apprentice instead of Yun Qian? There are actually many answers. In the past, Li Zhibai didn''t care about worldly vision, but today''s Xu Changan told her that it was actually necessary to care. Therefore, when Chang An became her apprentice, he would be put on a halo, letting people know that he was not an unprotected young man. And Li Zhibai''s ability to protect his only apprentice from being bullied is enough to let Xu Changan''s secrets gradually emerge and attract most of his attention. Just like many of the mysteries in Chaoyun Sect, even if they don''t know the source, everyone will acquiesce to the fact that they are related to Shi Qingjun. If Chang''an is her apprentice, then even the exposure of Lingyu and Chang''an''s talent in the future will attract more attention to her hidden fairy. No one would think that Xu Changan, who was mediocre in talent at the beginning, had awakened to the mystery, and would only think that his immortal old man had acted on him. Therefore, it is best to have your own gentleman as a shield. Li Zhibai really liked this student, but there was no need for her to tell Xu Changan...because even if it made sense, even if it was really necessary. But it had nothing to do with Li Zhibai''s eagerness to accept Xu Changan as an apprentice. Li Zhibai won''t deceive herself, she knows that this kind of thinking is actually a woman''s selfishness. After all, even if you want to protect the mysteries on Chang An, what does it have to do with accepting him as a disciple? Isn''t Chang''an not her apprentice, so she won''t solve the trouble for him? On the contrary, Chang An has always kept a low profile, and her thought of forcibly pushing him to the front desk is ill-conceived. So what really made Li Zhibai make up his mind was not a big reason, but the selfishness of his daughter''s family. She didn''t want to hear that Xu Changan called another woman as his master one day. That''s the only reason. It''s that simple and clear. However, such selfish reasons are more convincing than any major reason. Every woman in the world will be possessive, because as long as you have someone you care about, as long as you are equal to the other person, you cannot be truly generous. Li Zhibai knew that from the beginning to the end, the strangest thing was the sister Yun who would not be jealous. What Zhu Pingniang said is very reasonable. Compared to Yun Qian, Chang''an is obviously more like a woman. From the delicate mind to the jealous and cautious appearance, it also includes the excellent cooking skills. "Chang''an... Your appearance is actually more gentle. It does look like a woman." "...?" Li Zhibai suddenly couldn''t get Xu Changan to speak a word. Wasn''t the husband still talking about some relatively serious things, why did he start to say that he seemed to be a woman? He''s just not taller than his husband, and can fight without his husband, so it''s not like he is a woman. Xu Changan didn''t think that being said to be a woman was an insult to a man, and he didn''t even feel unhappy. From the facts, of course he didn''t think he would be a woman. Maybe in a certain past life, he was really a jealous bad woman, but who can say that kind of thing. Xu Changan was very puzzled. Could it be that Mr. Fei wants a stronger student to be the face? Right. After all, he is indeed biased towards the appearance of ''weak'', and the door used to be a big brother to support Mr. is indeed a lot less deterrent. But it is difficult for a strong man to train him into the appearance of a muscular man. "Sir, why do you say this?" Xu Changan wondered. "It''s nothing, I just feel it." Li Zhibai shook his head calmly. Naturally, she didn''t want to let the students know that she was a selfish woman. She sighed: "I really don''t know. How did you bring you like this?" There is only one possibility. That is, Xu Changan was already sensible before he met Yun Qian. Otherwise, as long as you look at Yun Qian, you will know what the child she brought out will look like... Probably two people sitting with big eyes and small eyes, waiting to starve to death. "Sir, I don''t know how to respond." Xu Changan was helpless. "What are you sighing?" Li Zhibai asked. "You...you will also talk about these everyday things with the students now." Xu Changan said truthfully. On the contrary, Li Zhibai was a little strange. She reminded Xu Changan: "This is not the Jiantang, but Tongjun''s house." The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] Not practicing or teaching, but participating in the banquet of Tong Jun''s daughter in a relaxed manner. This kind of relaxation is the thing that follows the rules. Xu Changan was startled. Co-author, the strange person is not Li Zhibai, but himself? Yes, the person who followed the rules was Li Zhibai from beginning to end, but he didn''t pay attention to the change of location, that''s why he felt that the relaxed Li Zhibai had changed. It turned out that Mr.''s serious and old-fashioned way has not changed. He suddenly felt a lot more at ease, and the hesitant words came to his lips. I saw that Xu Changan had something to say. "If you want to say anything, just say it, I''ll listen." Li Zhibai was ready to listen and listen to the students pouring out their hardships. "It''s nothing more than something about my young lady." Xu Changan sighed: "Didn''t you ask me what''s wrong with me? As you said, worry about her talent." "I''ll leave this to you to wish my sister." Li Zhibai said. "Eh?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. Give it to Zhu Pingniang, what does it mean. "Have you heard of Enlightenment Tea?" Li Zhibai asked. "I haven''t heard of it." Xu Changan shook his head. "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it." Li Zhibai thought that Chang''an really couldn''t get in touch with this level of treasure in the Deacon''s Hall, but she still simply said: "Tong Jun found a treasure and gave Sister Yun a bottom line. Don''t let her talent be too bad." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about what to eat for lunch. But when it fell into Xu Changan''s ears, he was very touched. I wish the seniors, always such a delicate person. My sister''s cry was really not in vain. Xu Changan didn''t show any exaggerated attitude. Li Zhibai understood that Changan didn''t know the value of Enlightenment Tea, plus... "Since you know that Tong Jun will help you, why bother?" Li Zhibai asked helplessly. Yes. Xu Changan probably knew that Zhu Pingniang found out about his unease long ago. Wish Pingniang will definitely help him. "Sir, I did guess that Senior Zhu would help me." Xu Changan admitted. After all, Zhu Pingniang was aware of Xu Changan''s extremely meticulous arrangements for her girls, so when it came to her asking her for help with Miss Yun... Xu Changan never doubted Zhu Pingniang''s comprehensiveness. "But... you will always be uneasy." Xu Changan sighed softly. After all, Yun Qian was really too important in his heart. As long as the matter wasn''t resolved, even if Li Zhibai gave him a package, he would still be uneasy. "Exit." Li Zhibai raised the corners of his mouth: "If Tong Jun knows her thoughts, you will see through it... I don''t know what to do." Shame to death. Xu Changan did not echo Li Zhibai''s smile. He was very grateful to Zhu Pingniang, so he had no reason to laugh, and he was only moved if he insisted. I owe too much. Sometimes, I really don''t know how to pay it back... and, like this, he really has no reason to refute his ''eating soft rice''. "Sir, what is enlightenment tea?" Xu Changan asked. "The tea leaves that absorb spiritual power faster." Li Zhibai didn''t tell Xu Changan that he could experience the Tao of Heaven up close after drinking this tea, but just said: "I usually drink it in front of ordinary tea leaves. It tastes pretty good. In fact, it is similar to Daqin Si tea. You have participated in the tea of ??Nizi many times, so you should drink it." Hearing that Li Zhibai often drank, Xu Changan thought that it was not a precious thing, after all, you can see how simple Li Zhibai lived in his daily life. He blinked as he breathed a sigh of relief. "Daqin Silk Tea..." He did drink it. Features... Strong tea. bitter tea. Huitian was in a very late place, and the senior sisters liked very little, only those senior senior sisters who were a little older, maybe they had experienced a lot of life before they liked to drink bitter tea. Seeing Xu Changan''s hesitation, Li Zhibai asked, "What do you want to say? Say it." "Sir, Miss, she can''t drink strong tea, she''ll get drunk." Li Zhibai: "...?" After being silent for a while, Li Zhibai was very helpless. When he mentioned the role of Dao enlightenment tea, Chang''an''s first reaction was that Yun Qian would be drunk with tea? She has probably seen what it means to be unpromising. However, it just so happened that Li Zhibai, like Xu Changan, would think about problems from a lower perspective, so...she thought along Xu Changan''s line of thinking. Yun Qian''s physique is very poor, and he does get drunk. Then, if Tong Jun purifies the breath of Dao Enlightenment tea... Will Yun Qian still get drunk? She really wasn''t sure. in the banquet hall. Yun Qian blinked at the special, low-concentration tea that Xu Changan had prepared for him in the teapot. Will she get drunk? Miss Yun doesn''t care what kind of treasures Wudao tea is, in her eyes... As long as it''s tea leaves without Xu Changan''s meticulous treatment, she will get drunk after drinking it. Even if Zhu Pingniang has purified it, as long as she carries the word ''tea'', she will definitely get drunk. She lifted the teapot, poured herself another cup, and was about to drink it when she saw a white hand gently pressing on her wrist. Yun Qian looked at the person who prevented her from drinking the tea that her husband prepared for her. Miss Lu. I saw Miss Lu picked up the teacup, tried the temperature of the pot again, and poured the precious tea into the tea tray in front of Yun Qian. That is the karma of these Xu Changan. If it was someone else, the girl would definitely be angry. "Miss Yun, you can''t drink any more." Miss Lu said seriously, "The tea is a little cold." Xu Changan is not here, this maid''s duty, she needs to do her best. If Xu Changan wasn''t there, Yun Qian would drink cold tea and let her have the face to see the son? "It''s cold..." Yun Qian looked at the teacup that had been emptied, and blinked her eyelashes. "Master Xu is busy. If he is here, he will not let you drink cold tea." Miss Lu said. "Um." Makes sense. As long as the husband is mentioned, there is no reason for it. So Yun Qian calmly watched as Miss Lu quickly put the teapot and cup on the table aside. "" Wen Li had a panoramic view of this from one side. She looked at Miss Lu''s slender back and blinked. Just now, Miss Lu suddenly interrupted the conversation and went to Yun Qian. Wen Li was still a little strange, but now she understands. Speaking of which, as a senior sister, she didn''t notice that the tea was cold... Sure enough, Senior Sister is not so good at doing it. But there is no way. Wen Li never felt that cold tea was a big deal from the beginning to the end, and naturally didn''t pay much attention to it... In terms of details, she and Lu girl who aspired to ''betray'' Zhu Pingniang to become Yunqian''s maid cannot be compared on the same stage . After the tea was drained, Miss Lu returned to her seat and sat down to continue the previous topic. figure. "Miss Yun, look at Sister Zhu, her figure is not good, so many people like her." Miss Lu said seriously: "Even in a brothel, the quality of a woman''s body can''t be used to reflect the value of a woman, let alone in Xianmen? So...it can''t be said that the quality of the body can determine whether you will be liked by men." Miss Lu is serious. She knew that it was important for women to make men like their bodies, but Miss Yun was pure and couldn''t convey such weird values ??to her. "Isn''t body... not that important?" Yun Qian listened, because she found that Miss Lu''s thinking might be very similar to Xu Chang''an. "Well, that''s it." Miss Lu nodded vigorously: "The value of my daughter''s family is reflected in many aspects, and appearance and body are not necessary." But at this moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. Wen Li, who was silent at first, suddenly spoke up: "Is that so? But I think the figure is extremely important. The junior sisters on Mu Yufeng often quarrel over this kind of thing." If it''s not important, what are they arguing about? Even many times, the way the two Mu Yufeng girls resolve their conflicts is to find a woman who is better-looking and better than them to judge. Whoever she says is right is who is right, and whoever she says is wrong is who is wrong. She is absolutely convinced. Good looks and good figure are above all rules on Mu Yufeng. Wen Li felt it was important, so he said it directly. Miss Lu: "..." Listening to Wen Li''s words, Miss Lu fell silent. She glanced at Yun Qian''s aroused and curious eyes... her fingers were pinched together. This Fairy Wen...? ! Does she know what she''s talking about? Isn''t she Xianmen? Shouldn''t the vision be very high? Shouldn''t it be justified whoever has the bigger fist? Why did you start caring about your body at this time? Miss Lu was stunned. The main thing is that this Fairy Wen in front of her is really too out of the world, which made her fascinated for a while when she first saw it, but she didn''t want to... At this time, Wen Li could actually say something that a brothel girl would be ashamed to say. But it was clear that Winry wasn''t going to lie. As a result, Miss Lu realized that the Xianmen she thought might not be quite right. "Miss Wen, you said that the Immortal Gate... also has a very heavy appearance and body?" She couldn''t help asking. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. On Muyu Peak, it is very important. "" While Miss Lu''s three views were subverted, she thought of Zhu Pingniang. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang really lied to herself. She looks stunted and said that she has a high status in Xianmen. Chapter 549： Womens Weakness (2 in 1) Regarding the fact that a woman''s figure is so important in Xianmen, Miss Lu wanted to complain... but she would not doubt Wen Li''s words, so Wen Li told her that a woman''s appearance had a high status in Xianmen, and she Believe it. Believe it or not, there is no reason. Could the Xianmen she knew from the storyteller girl be more credible than what Wen Li, a person in Xianmen, described? But even though Miss Lu believed it, she still couldn''t understand it. What kind of reason does it take to make a woman''s appearance in Xianmen more important than her ability to cultivate? After believing Wen Li, her first reaction was that Zhu Pingniang spoke big words. She didn''t think that Zhu Pingniang would lie to herself, but talking big and beautifying herself for the sake of face was not considered a lie in the girl''s heart. If what Wen Li said is true. As for my sister Zhu, who can only compete with sixteen-year-old girls in Huayuelou... What can I compare with the girls in Xianmen? Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s status may not be that high. Miss Lu didn''t plan to break Zhu Pingniang''s big words. After all, my sister looks thick-skinned, but in fact, it will be rotten with a poke. If she asks, I will be embarrassed to death. "Xianmen is really a strange place." Miss Lu said with a strange expression. "Um." Wen Li was considerate, she thought carefully from Miss Lu''s point of view for a while, and then she knew why she thought Xianmen was strange. Not to mention the tradition of Mu Yufeng outside, even the Hehuan Sect after the reform seems to be shameless and out of tune with decency. Wen Li thought to herself that if she told Miss Lu, in fact, on Mu Yufeng, women Tiangui are very important cultivation resources...she should be even more shocked? These earthly girls are very disgusted with Guishui. "Although Mu Yufeng is strange, it''s a good place." Wen Li said softly. Miss Lu raised her head and met Wen Li''s soft gaze. She blushed suddenly, and whispered, "Concubine...I want to come too." If it''s not a good place, how can there be such a good woman as Sister Zhu? And, Miss Lu suddenly knew why Wen Li''s surname was ''Wen''... At this moment, she clearly experienced the tenderness that came from the big sister. Wen Li smiled and didn''t tell the positive effect of Guishui on cultivation... Because of these things, it would be more shocking to draw conclusions after they practiced in person. What I once thought was a burden, I reflected on myself in another field. The release of depression and frustration is very important to a woman, so Wen Li won''t say it in advance. She is really a very gentle girl. "...?" Yun Qian watched the conversation between Miss Lu and Wen Li, and tilted her head, with a little interest in her eyes. Although the figure is what she mentioned, but Yun Qian has her own answer... Maybe figure is very important, but it is not important to her husband. Yun Qian knew very well that in order to make Xu Changan like him, the quality of the other person''s figure was not even as good as the relationship with her. Very simple thing. Ah Qing''s good figure does not attract Xu Changan''s attention. On the contrary... If Ah Qing and himself become very good and talkative best friends, then... Xu Changan will naturally have a good impression of Ah Qing. Although this kind of goodwill is more grateful and gratified, it is much stronger than seeing Ah Qing as a passerby. All beginnings are hard. Yun Qian thought so. At this time, Yun Qian was thinking about a very serious question. If you want Xu Changan to have a good impression of a woman, the premise is... if the relationship between the other party and you is better, does that mean For those girls who like her more than Xu Changan now, is the choice correct? So, if the daughter''s family wants to make him like it, they have to like themselves first? Yun Qian: "" At this moment, Yun Qian, whose head was not enough, fell into silence. These women like her, is it the most correct choice? Yun Qian has never tried it before, what kind of feeling is it to open a harem by herself. In her existing memory, it should be rare for this to happen. Think about it, in order to achieve this, you need to first need a few important points. For example, this had to be a world that had happened before. Over a certain period of time, these marriages that originally belonged to Xu Changan had already had a close relationship with him. So when Yun Qian came and everything restarted, these marriages that originally belonged to him would not be disgusted by Yun Qian. If these girls didn''t belong to Xu Changan originally, how could Yun Qian sit here quietly and listen to their conversation? It is even more impossible to be liked by these women. "..." Yun Qian lightly pinched the corner of his clothes with his fingers. Realizing the premise of Xu Changan''s greed, it is possible that after she had a good relationship with the women, she didn''t know what to do. She doesn''t make friends. "Junior Sister Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Li asked when she noticed Yun Qian''s trembling eyes. "It''s okay." Yun Qian looked away. Oh. She doesn''t need to be able to make friends, just like now, she clearly didn''t do anything, but more and more girls like her. Yun Qian slowly closed her eyes. Um. Maybe she doesn''t need to reject the fact that these women like her more than Xu Changan, after all, this is a prerequisite for Xu Changan to like other girls. more importantly. Make Xu Changan happy. He has always wanted to see himself more ''human'' and hoped that he could make ''friends''. Yun Qian knew that it was difficult for her to become friends with these women, but it was enough to make her husband feel that they were friends. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] That''s it. Is such that. Yun Qian shook her head slightly. It''s a strange thing, she can now understand that being liked by other women is necessary. To understand is to understand. Psychologically, Yun Qian still prefers women like Wen Li, who values ??Xu Changan more, so they are called discerning. After realizing that having a good relationship with herself can make Xu Changan greedy, Yun Qian now doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with these girls approaching her. Miss Yun would not take the initiative to open any Crystal Palace. But some women hope to have a round table tea party with her in the future... That''s none of Miss Yun''s business. "Sister Li, she is really a powerful person." Yun Qian said slowly. "Sister Li?" Wen Li was startled. She even thought for a while before she realized that Sister Li in Yun Qian''s mouth was referring to Li Zhibai. "Master Li is indeed a very powerful person." Wen Li didn''t know why Yun Qian suddenly mentioned Li Zhibai, but it was not surprising that they had just dined together, so she said seriously, "Junior sister, it''s good that you are close to Master Li. thing." "Oh, it''s that Miss Li? I wish my sister likes her, but I can''t get it." Miss Lu''s face was full of jealousy, she didn''t understand why Master Li was not Master Li, and only Li Zhibai was Zhu Pingniang''s dream lover. The matter made the vinegar jar overturned. "However." Miss Lu remembered Li Zhibai''s eyes when she occasionally looked at the younger generation, and sighed: "That Miss Li is indeed a very good person." Gentle, generous and elegant. She also admitted. So, a hint of helplessness flashed in Wen Li''s eyes. What age are these. Yun Qian called Li Zhibai as Sister Li, but she could call herself Senior Sister Wen. The key was to call Li Zhibai a teacher when she met Li Zhibai, and add a daughter of Senior Zhu... a mess. Really messed up. tea party? At that time, Wen Li had never imagined what the scene would be like anyway. "Sure enough, you also think she is amazing." Yun Qian nodded. Therefore, Li Zhibai will be a very powerful person, and will be the candidate for the right wife. You know, even if Zhu Pingniang was liked by Xu Changan, it was because she took care of herself in Beisangcheng alone... It can be said that so far, all the girls who have made Xu Changan have a good impression are related to her. Only Li Zhibai. Only Li Zhibai is a girl who has nothing to do with her, but also makes Xu Changan like it. In the past, there was a book called "A Qing, a Yue girl" who could compete for the position of the wife, but now A Qing and Shi Qingjun are far behind. If Li Zhibai is not worthy of his wife, no one is worthy. But the problem is. Yun Qian clenched his sleeves. Now, even Li Zhibai, the supposed wife, has begun to like her! Even Li Zhibai was ''fallen''. Why? How could this be? "Miss Yun, what are you thinking about with a sour face?" Miss Lu, who was beside her, finally couldn''t stand it any longer. From the beginning, Yun Qian frowned from time to time, which made people feel worried. In front of Yun Qian''s mind, Qin Ling''s news and Xianmen''s doubts about her figure are all unimportant and can be put down. Miss Lu walked gently behind Yun Qian, put her hands on Yun Qian''s shoulders and squeezed gently, and whispered: "If there is any difficulty, just say it, frowning like this, but it will add fine lines, which is not good for my daughter''s family." As she spoke, she remembered something again, and said in Yun Qian''s ear with a smile: "If you miss your son... The concubine will help you to call the son." She felt that Yun Qian must not have seen Xu Changan and was lonely. She really knew Yun Qian very well, and knew that she did miss her a bit. However, Yun Qian shook her head: "He is talking to Mr., so it is inconvenient to disturb him." Winnie blinked. Will the younger brother be talking to Master Li? Isn''t there a senior Zhu? Wen Li didn''t think much about it, she also found out what Yun Qian was thinking, and followed Miss Lu''s words and said, "Junior sister, if there is anything you don''t understand, just ask." There are no outsiders here. Yun Qian tilted her head, her eyelashes trembling twice. "Miss Yun, what Fairy Wen said is that if you have something to say, tell your concubine whether you want to add new tea, or if you are too tired, the concubine will go and get the refreshing fruit." Miss Lu really regarded herself as a maid. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Then she said it. "I" As Yun Qian spoke, Miss Lu and Wen Li became serious at the same time, listening to Yun Qian''s doubts. Yun Qianliu frowned slightly: "Am I very likable?" Why do you like her. Even someone as powerful as Li Zhibai is ''fallen''. Wen Li: "" Miss Lu: "..." After a while of silence, Wen Li was helpless, while Miss Lu laughed out loud. "Miss Yun, what are you talking about... Since you were able to ask this sentence, it really made the concubine like it." Everyone needs to worry about being annoying. Only Yun Qian need not worry. So, when Yun Qian asked, "Am I very likable?", Miss Lu only thought it was cute. Even Wen Li was silenced until his mind went blank for a moment. Junior Sister Yun... what has she been thinking about all day. Only she herself did not know how popular Yun Qian was on Mu Yufeng. "" Yun Qian blinked more frequently, not because she was not confident, but wanted to know why she was liked by others. But even when she still wanted to ask, Miss Lu arranged Yun Qian''s clothes with a smile and said at the same time: "Okay, girl, you don''t need to care about your figure and popularity." She said in a reassuring tone: "Whether it''s the son, or we... all like you very much, and there is no need for a reason to like this." She was trying to appease her daughter''s wild thoughts. Yun Qian just listened in. Do you like yourself without a reason? Then she doesn''t ask. So Yun Qian gave a light hum, and this matter was considered the past. "...Hiss." Miss Lu took a breath. cute. How did Miss Yun be so amazing and so cute at the same time? She''s really going to have a crush on a girl. She is really a worthless person, but when she saw that even Wen Li was staring at Yun Qian in a daze, she smiled knowingly. Look, even the women of Xianmen can''t resist Yun Qian''s charm, so UU reading can''t say that he is a worthless person. Wen Li came back to her senses and shook her head. She used to think it was bad for women to be weak and restless. But at this time Yun Qian was uneasy because of her appearance, figure, and even whether she would be popular, but she didn''t feel that Yun Qian was weak or inappropriate. Wen Li even captured the cuteness of a cat in Yun Qian. Perhaps Wen Li knew that Yun Qian had the qualifications to be weak - there was always someone pampering her. At this time, Yun Qian, who would care about her figure, was more like an ordinary woman in Wen Li''s eyes. Yun Qian was less mysterious, and the veil was much thinner, which made her get closer. "So you think I''m weak?" Yun Qian suddenly asked. "It''s okay for a woman to be weaker." Wen Li responded. Isn''t her senior sister''s duty to protect the junior sisters? "The concubine also always tells the girls that if there is any difficulty, say it, and the sisters will solve it together." Miss Lu nodded deeply. Being strong is a virtue, but women are born to encounter many difficulties, so it is very important to learn to rely on others. "It''s not weakness, it''s intelligence." Miss Lu smiled. "That''s it." Yun Qian thought thoughtfully, "I... really want him to protect me, so I''m not weak, but smart?" Miss Lu ate a mouthful of dog food, and the corners of her eyes trembled. Gee. "...Miss Yun, the concubine thought that you were just acting like a spoiled child who wanted to be loved." Protected by the son? She still wants to be protected by the son. "" Wen Li lowered her head for some reason and didn''t look in Yun Qian''s direction. The drooping eyes rippled. She remembered the many moments when Xiaohua was loved by Xu Changan. That Really good experience. Chapter 550： 4 girls who hit a wall (2 in 1) Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. The wife is a girl Zhu who hits the wall in one week boss0550 (two in one) How much does Xu Changan dote on Xiaohua? Whether it was the warning before Xiaohua got into trouble, or the bandaging and resentment after it was injured, Wen Li rarely realized what it means to be a beauty that someone cares about. This kind of reassuring and sweet feeling cannot be experienced by a woman named "Wen Li". After all, for someone like her, relying on others means losing herself. Therefore, Wen Li is so reliable in Xu Changan''s eyes. But Yunqian is different. Yun Qian has a weak qualification - there is always someone pampering her. It''s like Xiaohua, even if he makes a mistake, even if he is injured, as long as he acts like a spoiled child in his arms, someone will naturally deal with it and bandage its wounds. What Wen Li couldn''t understand at first was that when Xu Changan saw Xiaohua was injured, he would ask "Does it hurt?" in a soft tone. She couldn''t understand why the younger brother asked such a question. Of course it hurts. But it doesn''t hurt, how can I have a long memory? But now Wen Li can understand what kind of emotion Yun Qian expects to be "protected"... She probably never thought that she could understand this. as well as Sure enough, as the master said, all the sins of being a half-demon were carried by the girl named ''Wen Li'', but the half-body of the demon clan that was completely differentiated...washed clean. Xiaohua is clearly the originator of the demon race and the half-demon bloodline restlessness, but now it doesn''t need to carry blood on its hands, nor does it need to recall the painful past, just hand over everything to Wen Li, and then try to face the boy as much as possible. Just kidding. Winnie sighed softly. Should I be jealous? Can''t get jealous. She did experience a lot of feelings through her cat that she might never experience in her life. The girl named Wen Li will never have the chance to be guarded by anyone in this life. She is the senior sister of Mu Yufeng. Whether it is a junior sister or a junior brother, she should be guarded by her. Women need to learn to rely on others. Miss Kewen doesn''t need it. Seeing that Miss Lu''s blushing face pointed out that Yun Qian wanted to be protected by acting like a spoiled child, Wen Li''s mouth twitched slightly, and her eyes returned to Yun Qian. Wen Li didn''t go to see Yun Qian. It wasn''t because Xiao Hua was close to Xu Changan that she felt guilty. She has no need for a guilty conscience. The matter of concealing the half-body was also decided by her master. After all, if people know that this senior sister was once a half-demon, it might make Mu Yufeng''s already despicable reputation be severely stepped on, or... be known that Wen Li can feel Xiao Hua''s feelings... God knows how Xiaohua will be treated by those shameless women on the mountain. Therefore, it is necessary to conceal their identities. For Wen Li, it doesn''t matter even if Xu Changan and Yun Qian know that Xiaohua is her half body. Rather than herself, Wen Li is actually more concerned about the feelings of others outside her. If you say it, it will make Xiaohua lose the favor of her younger brother. Now, Xiaohua is indeed different from her, so she has no reason to intervene. There are two women talking. "Am I acting like a spoiled child?" Yun Qian wondered. "Well." Miss Lu blushed: "This is not weakness, don''t think about it." "It should be a very common thing for a wife to act like a spoiled child to her husband?" Yun Qian asked again. "...Yes..." Miss Lu''s shy face almost dripped blood: "It''s normal." "" Wen Li''s brows and eyes were soft as she looked at Yun Qian, tilting her head with a puzzled look on her face, and suddenly felt that this was not bad. She had never tried to participate in a women''s tea party, and no junior sister would dare to invite her to participate in a women''s tea party. Interfering with Senior Sister Wen''s cultivation was the biggest culprit in Mu Yufeng. But now. Wen Li picked up the cold tea at hand and took a sip. Today''s three women have put together a simple tea party. She likes the atmosphere very much. Feeling the bitter sweetness of the tea, Wen Li put down the teacup with a calm expression. like very much. especially Miss Lu: "..." Especially when Miss Lu found out that she drank cold tea, she stopped talking, but suddenly remembered something and stopped, which made Wen Li''s heart fluctuate. Being worried by ordinary women, is that what it feels like? "Junior sister, I ate cold tea, it''s okay." Wen Li said calmly. "Concubine... Concubine knows." Miss Lu covered her face and shyly wanted to find a hole to burrow in. Didn''t she ask... However, when she saw that Wen Li was about to drink tea, she really wanted to stop her subconsciously. Later, she remembered that Wen Li was a fairy, and was different from a soft and waxy woman like Yun Qian, so she didn''t speak. I don''t want to be pointed out by Wen Li. Fairy Wen... won''t feel that she has no eyesight and look down on her. In fact, Miss Lu is just a worried character. She was raised by Zhu Pingniang''s old mother, and she has a lot of Zhu Pingniang''s true personality. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Yun Qian felt that Miss Lu was very similar to Zhu Pingniang, and also to Xu Changan, so she liked it very much. Miss Lu was shy at this time and was eager to change the topic, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to stand Yun Qian''s look. Who can''t suffer a daughter, right mother. ''I''m sorry, I wish my sister. At this time, I can only use Sister Zhu as a shield. Taking a deep breath, Miss Lu looked at Wen Li with a stiff face, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Wen, concubine... Concubine has something unknown." "You ask." "Since everyone has cultivated immortality, shouldn''t they be able to freely control their body? Why does I wish my sister''s figure...still looks like it''s not well developed." [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. Apparently she got it right. Hearing the topic of body shape, Yun Qian''s attention was immediately attracted. After successfully attracting firepower to Zhu Pingniang, Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief. But she was really suspicious. You have already cultivated immortals, is it difficult to make yourself look good when you grow up? "not like this." Wen Li looked at Yun Qian and Miss Lu''s curious eyes, shook her head helplessly, and began to explain. at the same time. In the waiting room, Huang Yatou also asked Ah Qing with a puzzled look: "Sister Qing, I don''t understand, Pingniang is a cultivator, why is she still in such a bad shape." "Sister Qing, you have practiced too, right? Can you tell me about it?" Ah Qing: "" She pointed to the stage. "I''m going to the stage, you want me to tell you this?" "Hey, it''s not about talking about Pingniang before going on stage, so it can relax my sister''s mood." Huang girl giggled: "No hurry, my sister will be on stage for a while." Chapter 551： Worth the beating (2 in 1) Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. The wife is the boss of the first week 0551, it is worth the beating (two in one) For the girls of Huayuelou, the scariest thing in the world is to speak ill of a woman behind her back but be overheard by herself. Fortunately in misfortune. This woman is Zhu Pingniang. There are many girls who say "bad things" about Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Pingniang is a fairy, she really wants to hear it, she can hear it from morning to night, and she is already mad to death. Therefore, as long as Zhu Pingniang does not follow Miss Lu, all problems will not be a problem. The worst thing is not that Zhu Pingniang''s bad words were heard by her, but that her bad things were heard by Miss Lu... Countless lessons from the past told them that in Huayue Tower, as long as they don''t mess with Miss Lu... they can live well. So when Zhu Pingniang kicked the door in, Huang girl was indeed shocked for a while like a guilty child, but when she found that Zhu Pingniang was not following Miss Lu, she was relieved, and then glanced at Ah Qing resentfully. Ah Qing spread her hands. She noticed that Zhu Pingniang was coming, so she gave this girl a wink, but she ignored her, so she couldn''t blame herself. After Zhu Pingniang walked in, she was quite satisfied with the shivering look of Huang Yatou, but the other party''s sudden relief caused several question marks on Zhu Pingniang''s head. "???" This girl...why did she breathe a sigh of relief? Don''t you look angry? Taking a deep breath, Zhu Pingniang repeated her words angrily. "Stinky girl, be careful with your skin." "I was wrong." Huang Yatou nodded, and knelt down on the ground with a plop. Don''t be afraid of returning home, you still have to kneel. "Careful?" Ah Qing was a little puzzled. She hadn''t been taught by Zhu Pingniang, so she couldn''t understand it. "It''s Pingniang''s colloquial language, being careful means being careful." Huang Yatou knelt on the ground and whispered to Ah Qing: "Be careful of your skin, just ask me if my skin is itchy." Ah Qing: "..." This girl is about to be beaten, so how can she explain such details to herself? But she immediately thought that Huang Yatou had indeed said that she seemed to be beaten... got used to it? Judging by the proficiency of this kneeling posture, it is indeed a habit. Ah Qing looked at Zhu Pingniang, and found that Zhu Pingniang was also stunned. Apparently she was also confused by Nizi''s action of clearly kneeling but still thinking about explaining. "Damn girl!" Majesty sweeps the floor. It''s really majestic. Today, she must let this girl know what pain is. Zhu Pingniang was not surprised why she heard the other party discussing her figure when she came here. After all, this kind of topic can be said to be commonplace in Huayuelou, and there is no reason at all. Anyway, she only heard Ah Qing defending herself, and then Huang Yatou stomped on her... She actually said that she would starve the child in the future? Even if she was younger, she wouldn''t starve the child anyway. This kind of words can be said to be the most ''malicious'' words to a woman. Silently, Zhu Pingniang took out a soft whip from nowhere, and it hit the ground with a thunderbolt, making a crisp sound. At this moment, a maid opened the door. "Ah Ching, it''s your turn to be on stage... ah!" The maid was about to call Ah Qing when she saw the girl kneeling on the ground and Zhu Pingniang holding a soft whip, and she trembled. "Sister Zhu, you... educate the girl first." She swallowed. "Ah Qing''s platform, I''ll go up and hold on for a while..." After speaking, the maid left as if fleeing. She didn''t want to be beaten. Although Zhu Pingniang feels sorry for the girls, even if she hits them, it will only leave a bloodstain, and won''t hurt her muscles...but it hurts, it really hurts. It is comparable to the cold pain when Guishui came, so I don''t want to try this. Ah Qing: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Huang Yatou knelt on the ground obediently, and even took the initiative to lift her coat, so that Zhu Pingniang could relieve her anger. It hurts, just grit your teeth and it will pass. Who told her to say that she wished her sister well behind her back, that''s what she should do. It was Ah Qing who felt sorry for her sister, and said, "Sister Zhu, my sword dance..." "It''s not that there is a girl who will push you up first, don''t worry, wait until I finish teaching this girl who doesn''t know pain." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. She would not say that Ah Qing should go to the show first to teach the girl a lesson. Zhu Pingniang knew that Huang Yatou would not want to miss Ah Qing''s debut, so it was time to play, and let her watch Ah Qing take the stage after the fight. "She still knows it hurts." Ah Qing looked helplessly at Huang''s knuckles turning white. Is there any girl in the world who doesn''t know pain? Deserved it indeed deserved it. "It was me and her who talked about you before, if you want to punish, you still have to bring me alone." Ah Qing said. "Don''t intercede with her." Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it: "I know your temperament. If this girl didn''t pester you, how could you talk to me? Hmph... After all, we are similar, only Because of her young age, she still has room for growth, so she doesn''t have a clue." If Huang Yatou was about the same size as them, she would not be in the mood to laugh at her. Ah Qing: "...?" It means that her figure is about the same as Zhu Pingniang, so I won''t talk about her. Ah Qing suddenly had a feeling... standing aside and watching others go through a catastrophe, UU Reading felt that he had been struck by a thunder disaster for no reason. "That''s what I asked, it has nothing to do with Sister Qing, she still has to go on stage." Huang Yatou sneered: "Sister, just hit me alone." She has been beaten countless times since she was a child, and she is familiar with the road. "...Why don''t you know the pain, and you don''t know the memory of the pain." Zhu Pingniang clenched the whip tightly. "Because I like you?" Huang Yatou blinked. Zhu Pingniang: "..." The corners of her eyes trembled slightly, and she immediately became vigilant: "I don''t like this, come on now... tell me, what did you say about me just now?" Huang Yatou knelt on the ground and said honestly: "Just curious, you are already a fairy, it should be easy to get a better figure, why...why is it the way you are now." Many of the girls in Huayuelou didn''t have enough to eat when they were young, so they were in poor health. Could it be that Zhu Pingniang also suffered from hunger when she was a child? "You girls, you think about these things all day long." Zhu Pingniang taught me a lesson, but it''s okay to explain the girl''s confusion, so that her beating is not for nothing, so she said, "Why do you think I am like this?" ? "Sister Qing said that the soul can affect this aspect of things." Huang Yatou said honestly. "You still understand these things." Zhu Pingniang looked at Ah Qing unexpectedly. "Know a little, the way people are born is destined by heaven." Ah Qing nodded. "It makes sense." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that Ah Qing, a half-demon, still has some skills. But then she explained to Ah Qing in a gentle tone: "My appearance has nothing to do with the three souls and seven souls. It is purely because I have not practiced yet and used white silk to restrain my body all the year round, so I haven''t grown up." Zhu Pingniang didn''t feel shy at all when talking about the past with her daughter. Chapter 552： 1 person cant please everyone (2 in 1) Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The wind blew through the treetops, making a rustling sound, and the cool rain fell on the black flat-roofed boat shed, and fell on Ah Qing''s heart. She filtered out the voice from the room, Huang girl being taught a lesson, and focused on the conversation between Xu Changan and Li Zhibai on the upper floor. Maybe it''s something that doesn''t need to be hidden, so the voices of Xu Chang''an and Li Zhibai are surprisingly clear, even if the girl below is not Ah Qing but an ordinary Huayuelou girl, they can still hear them clearly. Ah Qing looked at the waves on the lake with surprise in his eyes. Zhao Yun, the alchemist, actually intends to accept the young master as his apprentice? how so. Didn''t Shi Qingjun realize that Xu Chang''an is special? How can he, who is full of mystery, become someone else''s apprentice, without worrying that he will recover his memory in the future and cause trouble for them? But after listening carefully for a while, she felt that this was Xu Changan''s own choice. After listening for a while, Ah Qing couldn''t help but sigh. Should it be a woman''s jealousy? In the room, the reason why Zhu Pingniang treated Huang Yatou so unreasonably was because of her extremely close relationship with Huang Yatou, far superior to her. That''s why Ah Qing needed to leave the room. The same is true for the master and apprentice above. On the contrary, Ah Qing, who was watching the scenery alone, felt the emotion of "lonely" rarely. It''s really annoying, it''s clear that she used to stay alone under the abyss for thousands of years, and she wouldn''t have any mood swings. Humph. She still won. Mr. Xu has never been taken seriously in Chaoyun, even if he has the opportunity to become the alchemy master''s apprentice now, he is still far behind her in terms of time. Compared with Chao Yunzong who arrived late, she had appointed the young master as the first seat in the sect a long time ago. The rights given to him don''t have to be the same thing, but it is also a fact that he is only under her. So my vision is stronger than Chao Yunzong''s. You must know...a woman''s vision is extremely important. Just as she was thinking, Ah Qing''s long hair was blown away by the wind on the lake, and the cyan hairband fell into the water, not sinking to the bottom for a while, and floating light was reflected on the lake. Ah Qing was slightly startled, took out a new spare headband, wrapped her hands behind her head familiarly, and **** her hair naturally. His eyes... looked a bit confused and helpless. Yes. Here, she mouthed Mr. Xu''s one by one, and she might have other thoughts in her heart. But Xu Changan has already become Li Zhibai''s apprentice. Apprentice, this is a real junior. From Xu Changan''s tone, it''s not difficult to hear his respect for Li Zhibai. So, in an inexplicable place, she, the holy lady... suddenly became a head shorter than Li Zhibai? Even Shi Qingjun was completely dissatisfied with her, but now she didn''t even have a chance to fight for it strangely, and she was inferior to Li Zhibai for no reason. What is this called. Ah Qing smiled wordlessly, and felt that these things might not hinder anything, no matter who made the seniority in Huayue Tower fall apart. When girls talk about seniority, they have to talk about their own, and she doesn''t care at all whether girls other than Shi Qingjun are superior to her. After listening carefully for a while, until the crying of the girl in the room gradually weakened, she sighed softly and went back to the room. upper layer. Xu Changan''s gaze fell on the hairband that was gradually sinking to the bottom, and his tone froze slightly. Seeing this, Li Zhibai took advantage of the situation and asked, "A girl you know?" "Sir, didn''t you see everything?" Xu Changan shook his head. "It''s a half-demon girl." Although Li Zhibai didn''t look down, he recognized it from his breath, but what surprised Li Zhibai was the hanging hair tie. Looking carefully, it turned out to be exactly the same as what Yun Qian used at the banquet. "Sister Yun has a good relationship with her?" Li Zhibai asked. "I just borrowed a hair tie..." Xu Changan suddenly remembered the appearance of Ah Qing holding Yunqian''s hand and leading her to find him, with a look of relief in his eyes, he changed his words: "It should be very good . Ordinary girls can''t let Yun Qian approach in such a short time. Therefore, this Aqing girl is indeed the type who is very good at taking care of others. It should be said that she is a demi-demon, and she has seen through how to behave in the world. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, everything just now was because Ah Qing was accommodating Yun Qian. "So..." Li Zhibai was surprised that there was a woman who could have a good relationship with Yun Qian, and she was also a half-demon. Shake your head. With Yunqian''s character, she doesn''t care whether the other party is a half-demon or a demon. "It''s sir..." Xu Changan looked down pointedly: "Is it okay?" "What''s in the way?" Li Zhibai turned his head to look at Xu Chang''an, and immediately nodded: "Is it because she heard it? Tong Jun''s daughter, it''s not in the way." "You will never use Xianmen''s means easily." Xu Changan said helplessly. Conversation or something, just seal it with spiritual power. But Li Zhibai refused to use this method. It is also true in the Chaoyun sect. Those who can do it manually do not need aura, and even wash the clothes with their hands. "Teach me?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an calmly. "Don''t dare." Xu Changan sneered, pretending to stretch himself and then got up from the railing, with a strange expression on his face: "Sir...that, I wish senior her..." Li Zhibai understood what Xu Changan wanted to say in an instant, and said softly: "Mr. Tong teaches my daughter, it''s normal." Well, that''s it... But the emotions on the faces of the master and apprentice in front of me are strange to the naked eye. UU reading no way. Although they tried their best to ignore the sounds coming from below, it was Zhu Pingniang''s voice, whips, and the girl''s wails that were too loud, and the rain and wind couldn''t block it. Xu Chang''an was surprised that a gentle woman like Zhu Pingniang would have such vicious attacks. Li Zhibai was surprised that her Tong Jun really looked more and more like a mother. Although the girl''s crying was very distressing, Zhu Pingniang''s strength with the whip did not decrease. She glanced at Xu Changan beside her. "Chang''an, sometimes it''s nothing to be distressed." Li Zhibai sighed: "On the contrary, Mr. Tong, who is distressed but can still be ruthless, is a powerful person." "Really?" Xu Changan nodded thoughtfully. It seems to be true. Just like Miss Yun said, if you want to teach her a lesson, you should use more force. Even though Yunqian went to blow the sea breeze by himself and came back with a headache for a few days, he couldn''t even say a few harsh words, so he could only blame himself for not taking good care of the girl, so he must keep an eye on her next time. Xu Changan said softly: "That''s why the girls in Huayuelou love Senior Zhu so much." Those women are clear about who they should like and who is the best girl for them. Zhu Pingniang''s occasional outbursts and anger are a sign that the other party is also an ordinary woman. If Zhu Pingniang is really superior, she won''t be angry, but will alienate the girls instead. "Love?" Li Zhibai thought for a while, but said: "One person cannot be liked by everyone." Even if Mr. Tong is so good now, in Beisang City, there are other Goulan who are jealous or even have inexplicable guesses about her. Chapter 553： Chings Cover Up (2 in 1) Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Wife is a cover-up for Zhoumu boss0553 Ah Qing (two in one) After thinking about it for a while, Ah Qing gently shook her head. not like this. She couldn''t use Huayuelou girl''s feelings for Zhu Pingniang to reflect Xu Changan and Yunqian. The latter are husband and wife. If we really talk about pillars, there is no way to prove which of the two of them depends on whom. Maybe It''s mutual support. After a simple contact, neither Xu Chang''an''s love for Yun Qian nor Yun Qian''s obedience to Xu Chang''an can''t be explained by a simple word "pillar". "Compared to Young Master and Miss Yun, you girls'' feelings for Ping Niang are much easier to understand." Ah Qing said silently. "Huh...?" Huang Yatou lay there in pain, and suddenly raised her head in doubt: "Sister Qing, I didn''t hear clearly what you said, what happened to Young Master and Miss Yun." "It''s none of your business." Ah Qing spat, "I like being beaten, and I don''t know what you''re thinking about." "My sister is a villain and sued first." Huang Yato curled her lips: "It''s clear that sister Qing has a lot of secrets, and it''s clear that I don''t know what my sister is thinking, but now I can blame it on me." She is still very understanding. I like Ah Qing. I like Zhu Pingniang. I like Huayuelou''s sisters. is a very pure A playful girl. Ah Qing: "..." Ah Qing had nothing to say, although she said she had no intention of hiding her secret. But it is true that a woman like herself has countless secrets in Huang Yatou''s eyes. Even so, the girl is willing to get close to herself, and... this closeness does not contain any utilitarianism... Thinking about it, Ah Qing suddenly noticed that the girl was lying there, secretly looking at her skirt from a strange angle. "..." All right. If being lustful and greedy for one''s body is utilitarian, then this girl is utilitarian. Ah Qing shook her head: "Knowing that I have something to hide from you, and still being so stupid all day long, one day I''ll sell you...you won''t be able to laugh." "What''s the matter?" Miss Huang didn''t care at all, how much meat she had on her body was worth Ah Qing''s selling, and besides...if the other Huayuelou girls had secrets that they were obviously hiding, she would definitely want to know and be very curious . But Ah Qing is a half-demon. Isn''t it normal to have secrets before entering Huayue Tower? For example, Ah Qing had blood on her hands, or the secret of her practice, or even some adventures like the storyteller said, or treasures on her body... It doesn''t matter at all. "In my eyes, everything about my sister begins to count after she enters Huayue Tower and gets to know me." Huang girl rested her arms on her head and blinked her big eyes: "Before that, what was my sister''s identity and what did she have?" Secrets have nothing to do with us." "You think so?" Ah Qing looked at her. "It''s not just us, Ping Niang also thinks so." Huang Yatou asked: "Ping Niang didn''t really ask about my sister''s past... right?" "...Mmm." Ah Qing responded. "Look, this is our rule here." Huang Yatou smiled. There should be no secrets between sisters, but it is a good rule not to reveal the scars of women. Huang Yatou''s tone suddenly settled down, and then she said thoughtfully: "Sister Qing, tell me...Mr. Xu is so good at concentration, is it because all the girls who go to hook you up to now are like you?" "???" A few question marks appeared on Ah Qing''s head. What does it mean to seduce Xu Changan is all like himself. "I mean, whether it''s Ping Niang, Sister Qingluo, or you, Sister Qing...they all look like older sisters, in their early twenties." Huang Yatou looked Ah Qing up and down, and then opened her eyes wide. Eyes: "You guys have collided with Miss Yun." No matter Zhu Pingniang, Liu Qingluo, Ah Qing or Lu Guanshi, they are all mature girls, and Yun Qian happens to be this type of woman. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] In the same genre, who can compare to Yun Qian? It doesn''t add up. "Is it because you already have the best girl Yun, so you can''t see your sisters?" Huang Yatou nodded seriously after thinking carefully: "Well, it should be like this... So, maybe changing the taste can make Mr. Xu have a fresh taste. sense." "...?" Ah Qing was a little confused: "You girl, what are you talking about?" Obviously, she could hear every word clearly, but she couldn''t understand it together. "I mean, the unripe fruit has an astringent taste." Huang Yatou pointed to herself: "I can''t say, the young master would like me like this." Ripe, but not fully ripe. At least, she is not of the same type as Yunqian at all, so there is no chance at all? The girl sighed, bit her lips and said, "So Sister Qing said that she sold me, maybe there is a chance, otherwise...you can dedicate me to the young master, when I gain power, I will definitely help my sister." Ah Qing: "..." Listening to the little girl''s words, Ah Qing was silent for a while, unable to speak for a while. Thinking about it carefully, it should be quite normal for her not to be able to keep up with the thoughts of the girls in these brothels. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But the good things Huang Ya was thinking about at the moment made Ah Qing not even in the mood to laugh at her, she just wanted to help her up and kick her hard. "What are you thinking about?" Ah Qing stared at her. Would the young master like a little girl like her? "Sister, don''t believe it. I think Mr. Xu likes to drink bitter tea. Maybe he likes bitter fruits." Huang Yatou wanted to sit up slightly, but the welt marks on her body hurt so badly, she flopped a little, then lay back on her stomach, and said stiffly: "Miss Yun is so sweet, it''s hard to say if you want to change the taste... Well, this is greedy, not playful." "You girl." Ah Qing looked at Miss Huang flopping about like a fish, and couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Can''t laugh out loud. Um. It''s ok. It''s unfair to look at girls who grew up in a brothel from a worldly perspective. Besides... Ah Qing is not stupid, how can she not even see that Huang girl is joking. "Let Pingniang clean up like this, and I still think about men." Ah Qing walked over helplessly, carefully changed Huang''s torn clothes, and approved her without touching the wound as much as possible. A new coat. Flint is warm, and there is a strange fragrance in the room. Huang Yatou is familiar with this smell for a long time, she blushes: "Sister Qing, stay away from me... that''s why I''m sweating because of the pain, it doesn''t smell good. " "Before, I felt shy when I wanted to seduce Mr. Xu." Ah Qing threw Huang girl''s wet clothes on the hanger, and looked back: "Now you know how to be shy?" How do these women''s heads grow. "My sister also said that I was hysterical just now." Huang Yatou covered her face: "Now...but I really let my sister see my ugly side." Chapter 554： Do a job with Miss Lu (2 in 1) Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The wife is Zhoumu boss0554 and Miss Lu are fighting for a job (two in one) Poisonous woman, jealous woman, at this moment, several despicable emotions that can be described as a woman gathered, fell on Ah Qing''s delicate face. Seeing Ah Qing''s slender fingers gently pinching the welt marks on her body, Huang Yatou''s face turned pale with fright. This is not fun. She just thought about the severe pain that followed, and her palms were sweating. "..." Who is the bad woman in front of me? Where is her lovely sister? Huang Yatou swallowed, and moved her body carefully, but Ah Qing''s fingers did not intend to let her go, and the beautiful nails never left her sore spot. "Qing... Sister Qing, what are you going to do?" "I just have something to ask you." Ah Qing smiled softly: "Nizi, since you are such an intelligent person, it shouldn''t be difficult to give me a satisfactory answer?" Huang girl: "..." I regret it now. I am very sorry. Maybe she shouldn''t show off her cleverness in front of Sister Qing, but now it''s time to get kicked out of the shelves. To be honest, she didn''t want to get involved with Ah Qing, Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an at all. Smart girls can feel how much trouble there is. But she couldn''t avoid it, because her favorite sister Qing had already fallen deeply into the sweet trap woven by that girl Yun. "Sister, it''s really not convenient for me to give advice on the matter between you and Miss Yun." Huang Yatou made the last struggle: "If my sister does what I say, but the girl doesn''t like it, then how can I explain to my sister?" "It''s okay." Ah Qing didn''t care at all. She figured it out. The Huang girl in front of her looked young and clumsy, but she was actually... smart. At least, I don''t know how far ahead of a bad woman like her in terms of feelings and women''s mind. It is true that Ah Qing does not despise every girl''s family now, but on the contrary... her expectations and trust in women have increased significantly. What did Miss Huang say before? "Didn''t you say before that for women, independence is very important, but learning to rely on others is also very important." Ah Qing reminded her: "Now that I have a problem, I am asking for your help." "Sister Qing, do you call this dependence?" Huang Yatou looked at the position where Ah Qing''s nails were facing her scar, and was speechless for a while. Aunt on top. Can you teach Sister Qing the difference between dependence and threat? But after she was silent for a while, she met Ah Qing''s gaze Puchi laughed out loud. Ah Qing was startled: "You girl, aren''t you afraid? Why are you laughing?" "Who''s scared?" Huang Yatou smiled. She had known Ah Qing for so long, and only now did she realize that Ah Qing was really so close to integrating into Huayue Tower. Ah Qing''s current behavior is exactly the same as those unreasonable and bullying sisters in the building. In Huang Yatou''s eyes, Ah Qing has never looked so much like a woman before. This is the biggest improvement. That''s enough. "Sister, are you serious?" Huang Yatou asked. "Seriously, what do you mean?" "To Miss Yun." Huang Yatou didn''t ask Xu Changan, because Ah Qing''s care for Xu Changan was written on her face, as long as Ah Qing still kept the pear blossom umbrella Xu Changan gave, there was no need to ask at all. Only the feelings for women need to be inquired carefully. "Miss Yun, I''m serious." Ah Qing didn''t refute, but just remembered something, and then said with a serious face and a calm tone: "Her hands are very soft, and there is an indescribable, pleasant fragrance on her body." When Xu Chang''an rescued her from the cage, the woman''s breath on her body belonged to Yun Qian. The fragrance under the superb scenery has been lingering in my heart, and it can''t fade away no matter what. "Girl''s hands are very soft..." Huang Yatou''s eyes twitched slightly. Sister Qing, would you like to listen to what you are talking about? harassment. This is nothing short of harassment. "Even if you say that you yearn for Miss Yun''s carefree lifestyle." Huang Yatou covered her face: "Speaking of such things, what''s the difference between you and a shameless and lecherous girl like me...?" "What''s wrong with lust." Ah Qing looked at her strangely: "The cycle of yin and yang is also the principle of heaven and earth." Huang Yatou stared at her: "This is yin, I still understand these principles." "It''s okay, I can look more masculine." Ah Qing put her finger on her long hair and gestured for a cut: "For example, cut it shorter?" "This is because you have to become a monk and be a sister-in-law. Why cut your hair?" Huang Yatou was completely helpless, but in the joke, she also learned how much Ah Qing really liked Yun Qian. Envious and natural at the same time. She won''t take Yun Qian''s jealousy. Will a man be jealous if he finds out that his wife likes looking at scenery and places of interest? Who would be jealous of scenery. In her heart, Yunqian is a distant scenery, an unattainable scenery, so she will not be jealous of Yunqian, but only envious. If she was a girl like Miss Yun, Sister Qing would like her too. Huang Yato curled her lips: "You are really a realistic girl, UU knows from reading that she likes good-looking people." Ah Qing snorted lightly. "What do you mean, don''t you like good-looking ones, but also ugly ones?" "What you said makes sense." Huang Yatou smiled softly: "Sister Qing, you are asking... how do you want to get close to Miss Yun without making the young master hate you?" "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. This question is important. "First of all, it''s very strange." Huang Yatou was puzzled: "Why do you think... approaching Miss Yun will be hated by the young master? Where does this logic come from?" If you are going to be disliked by the master because they are girls from the brothel, then you will underestimate the sweethearts of these girls. Mr. Xu doesn''t care about such small things. Before Ah Qing explained, Huang Yatou had already realized it. "Oh, sister, you are a half-demon." A half-demon is different from a brothel girl. The latter can still live well in the mundane world, but the half-demon is different. "Young master is not an ordinary fairy sect, and my sister has done nothing wrong, so there is no need to worry." Huang Yatou comforted Ah Qing: "If you want to be friends with Miss Yun, just go directly." [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. Ah Qing: "..." When she heard this, she lowered her eyebrows and nodded without saying a word. Huang girl: "...?" She froze for a moment, then opened her eyes wide: "Sister Qing, you must have done something bad." Ah Qing raised her head slightly, and pursed her lips with a smile: "I... did it before, does it count?" Miss Huang looked at Ah Qing''s cute smile in a daze, and felt her heart beating faster and faster, but she soon broke away from the beauty trick: "Sister, what are you laughing at this time, what bad things have you done, and you are afraid of your son?" Do not forgive you?" Chapter 555： Candidates for the Natural Handmaid Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. The wife is the candidate for the natural maid of Zhoumu boss0555 To be a maid for Miss Yun...? Ah Qing pondered for a while, then felt that this might really be a good idea. As long as you become Yun Qian''s maid, can you stay close to each other as a matter of course? It could be even closer. The point is, Yunqian''s personality is there. Facing such a girl, if you expect to be a best friend who can talk to her all the time, it''s not as easy as a maid. So there is no doubt that the path of the maid is a shortcut to get close to Yunqian. But here comes the problem, how could she be the only one to discover such a shortcut right in front of her eyes? So... after a long absence, the word ''competition'' appeared in front of her. Ah Qing covered her face. Now I even have to fight for the position of a maid, the point is that I may not be able to grab it? Compared to the other girls in Huayuelou, she is a half-demon, and she is not as good as those girls who grew up in Huayuelou. Zhu Pingniang trusts her. Without Zhu Pingniang''s wholehearted trust, Xu Chang''an naturally couldn''t trust her. Coupled with the disadvantage of being a half-demon, Ah Qing couldn''t see much hope for herself to win for a while. "Sister Qing, what do you think I''m doing?" Miss Huang was a little puzzled for a while, being stared at by Ah Qing. "There are quite a few girls in Huayue Tower, and they all want to be Yunqian''s maids." Ah Qing asked. "Yeah." Huang Yatou nodded, but still said: "But I support you, Sister Qing. After all... you are the most powerful and understand some things about the fairy gate. It is most suitable to go to the fairy gate with Miss Yun." The half-demon is strong, and he has the ability. She can do what a woman can do. She can do things that women can''t do. This is Ah Qing''s advantage. "The half-demon... has become an advantage..." Ah Qing didn''t even think of this. "You don''t understand the disadvantages of us frail women." Huang Yatou sighed softly, pointing to the welt marks on her body: "Ping Niang beat me a few times, if it fell on you, sister, you must not feel anything. . "...Mmm." Ah Qing responded. Not to mention the strength of restraint. Even if Zhu Pingniang tried his best, he couldn''t leave even a trace on her body. "So Sister Qing, you are very talented as a maid, and can make ordinary girls feel safe." Huang Yatou affirmed: "Talent is very important." "...to be a maid, what talent do you need?" Ah Qing was speechless for a while. Is it really a compliment to have the talent to be a maid? Unfortunately, Ah Qing is now really able to understand Huang girl''s brain circuit very well. I don''t think I really have the talent to be a maid? "Oh, that''s not right..." Huang Yatou thought of something: "In the case of Xianmen, the young master should be able to take care of the girl himself, and maybe he won''t need any maids... No, it''s hard to say." Even if Xu Changan wanted to, he could take care of Yun Qian himself. However, if you have time as a man, you should try to improve yourself as much as possible. Therefore, serving Yunqian can be left to those even less promising women. She glanced at Ah Qing. "For example, sister you." "...?" Ah Qing instinctively sensed that she was offended, she narrowed her eyes slightly. "One more thing." Huang Yatou narrowed her eyes, and then she asked: "Sister Qing, speaking of it, we have known each other for so long, I still don''t know about your life in Guishui." Very strange. The woman changes some every month, but she has never seen Ah Qing feel unwell, nor has she seen her elder sister go to the store to pick up the white silk that the girl uses every month. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. Ah Qing: "..." Gui water? The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and then she stared at Huang Yatou: "You girl, what do you ask this for, what does it have to do with the maid?" "This is my sister, you don''t understand. I didn''t mean to find out about my sister''s day." Huang Yatou explained solemnly: "If you want to be Miss Yun''s maid, if the monthly date of the girl is similar to that of the girl, then we will bump into each other. , its not very good to serve girls. After all, when Yunqian was weak and needed to be taken care of, if Ah Qing was also weak, she would not be able to fulfill her duties as a maid. The maid''s day should be staggered with the eldest lady, so that she can take better care of the eldest lady. This is the rule of the maid world, Ah Qing doesn''t understand, but she still understands. "Besides, generally because of the female Guishui, there will be another maid, that is to say...Miss Yun will have at least two maids." Huang Yatou explained. Even if the days are staggered with Yunqian, it is impossible for the maid to be pregnant all the time in October, so as long as she has Guishui, it will be difficult to take care of Yunqian during the period when the maid is unwell, after all, even if she is in good health , but it is impossible to be as caring as before. Then another handmaiden is needed to fill the period. "Real maids generally have two masters and assistants, which are what we often call the big maid and the young maid." Huang Yatou said seriously: "One always serves the girl, only when Guishui is not there, and the other usually does some work. Miscellaneous work, only when the main maid is not around." She looked at Ah Qing: "So, what my sister wants is not to compete for the position of maid, but to compete for the position of master waiter, do you understand?" Ah Qing: "..." Why does it seem to be getting more and more complicated. From this point of view, she really doesn''t seem to have much advantage in this regard? Compared to Miss Lu who can serve others, she doesn''t know how to take care of women intimately, so she has to learn from scratch. "Oh, of course, I still want to know about sister Guishui''s life." Huang Yatou said, revealing her true purpose, and she was not shy at all, she just asked calmly: "Sister Qing, where is your Guishui? " "..." Ah Qing glanced at her silently, only feeling a dull pain between her brows. Gui water? It''s about the things that women do every month. She has never talked about this topic with others, after all, in her capacity... How strange. Now I have to be forced to answer this question. That''s all. Seeing that the girl was serious about giving her advice, Ah Qing felt that she could satisfy the girl''s curiosity a little bit. "Sister Qing?" Huang Yato thought that Ah Qing was shy, so she said, "Sister, don''t have to be thin-skinned, Tiangui''s life is not something you can''t talk about, the sisters in our building probably know each other''s life. " Rather, it is a symbol of closeness. Knowing the date of the other party, you can take care of the other party when the time comes... Especially some women with cold body and moon pain, the touch of being taken care of when they come to Guishui is indescribable. Female Guishui, this is the best time to take advantage of the emotional gap. That''s why Huang Yatou wanted to know about Ah Qing''s life. She blinked and smiled: "Sister Qing, you know my life, right... You have come to take care of me many times, so I don''t know about my life, it''s so unfair to my sister." Chapter 556： Between Girls (2 in 1) Chapter error, click here to report (registration free) , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal. Wife is Zhoumu boss0556 between girls (two in one) Since the maid''s Tiangui is very troublesome, isn''t a woman like me who doesn''t have Guishui born to be a maid? Ah Qing was also helpless at this time. How did she become such a woman? Huang Yatou said that she was born for the red lady, she would be unhappy. But now I feel that I was born for a maid...is it unexpectedly good? They are all low-level, what is the difference in essence? Well, there are still distinctions. The key...it has to be Yun Qian''s maid. Ah Qing thought that if the red lady only received Yunqian on weekdays, then the weight in her heart would increase linearly. "Sister Qing, what are you thinking?" Huang Yatou looked at the light flashing in Ah Qing''s eyes, and stared at her suspiciously. "Nothing." Ah Qing coughed dryly, and then said, "So, about the maid?" "Oh." Huang Yatou came back to her senses: "Indeed, sister, you don''t have Guishui, but you have strength. As long as Miss Yun is not annoying, and you are considerate and delicate enough, you are really suitable for the position of maid, but" "but?" Huang Yatou''s small face collapsed in an instant, and she said aggrievedly: "You promised to stay in our pear garden here to be the best Tsing Yi. If you go to be Miss Yun''s maid, then what should I do?" Women, you can''t say nothing. Tsing Yi... Oh. Ah Qing remembered. There is such a thing. But she subconsciously ignored it, after all...she knew that Zhu Pingniang planned to move the entire Huayue Tower to Muyu Peak. So it doesn''t get in the way at all, Huayue Tower will open next to Yun Qian''s residence, which will be very convenient. The Liyuan only opened for half a day, so she could concentrate on taking care of Yunqian and take a trip to the Liyuan. As for whether she could learn opera well while working as a maid... Ah Qing hadn''t thought about it. What is opera? As long as she is willing, she can travel through the past and present in the blink of an eye, and she still needs to spend her time learning? Compared with learning opera, it is obvious that her mind should be spent on understanding Yun Qian''s mind and understanding Yun Qian''s living habits. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. "Don''t worry, I''ll be Miss Yun''s maid, and I won''t delay going to Liyuan to be introduced." Ah Qing said. "...???" Several question marks flew up in Huang Ya''s head. What is Sister Qing talking about? Can being a maid not delay learning opera? It''s not like Ah Qing has never seen the scene where she got up early in the morning to hang her voice in order to practice her role well. "I''m a half-demon, so it''s not normal to be able to multitask?" Ah Qing reminded her. "...Sister Qing." "Um?" "Half-demon, it''s really a useful reason, don''t you think?" Huang Yatou stared at Ah Qing with burning eyes. Who is Ah Qing? She didn''t panic at all, but nodded in agreement: "Semi-demons are like this, as long as the hidden dangers in the bloodline are solved, and the leaders of the two clans are gathered, the future can be expected." If the half-demon is really useless, why should she become the only universe realm other than Shi Qingjun? It''s not because the strengths of the human race and the monster race are combined. "Anyway, I don''t understand. Sister, you can do whatever you say. I can only believe my sister." Huang Yatou sighed. "What''s wrong with that?" Ah Qing looked at her with a smile: "At least, I won''t lie to you in terms of the result... Knowing this is not enough." "Sister Qing said that you can be a maid at Xianmen and sing in Huayue Tower at the same time. You can do it." "Well, it can be done." "...Okay, I trust my sister." Huang Yatou took a deep breath, and then gently held Ah Qing''s skirt: "If you break your promise, don''t blame me." "How are you doing?" Ah Qing looked at her curiously. What else can this girl do to clean herself up. "I''ll cry for you." Huang Yatou said in a serious tone, gnashing her teeth: "At that time, if my sister really leaves me, I will set up a tombstone for my sister in front of the door and cry every day." "...So it''s this cry." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly, and then she pinched Huang Yatou''s face lightly: "Okay, I didn''t lie to you, and I won''t break my promise. You will know when the time comes." "Okay." Huang Yatou sighed, but she tilted her head suddenly, as if she breathed a sigh of relief: "By the way, sister, it''s hard to say whether you can be Miss Yun''s maid. I don''t have anything to worry about." Do you really think Yun Qian''s maid is so easy to do? How many people are staring at it. Even if Ah Qing has an advantage, that''s what they think. Who knows what Miss Yun and Young Master think? "If you ask me, Sister Qingluo, who has already gone to Xianmen, is more suitable to take care of Miss Yun than you, Sister Qing." Huang Yatou curled her lips. At least Liu Qingluo knew Yunqian, and they must be close. "You seem to wish for me." Ah Qing sighed, but she could understand the girl''s thoughts, but after being reminded, she really made up her mind. Ah Qing now has two goals. One is to integrate into Huayue Tower. Two... is the position of Yunqian''s maid. UU reading She still has time to study. Today, Yunqian has no intention of accepting a maid, but today Yunqian went to find Xu Changan alone, and the fact that she was stumbling alone on the boat proved that Yunqian needed a maid to follow her closely. Xu Chang''an obviously wanted to make Yun Qian more cheerful, so it was extremely important to have a girl of the same **** by his side to talk to. The matter of the maid, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will be put on the agenda. Ah Qing has time, but not much time. Taking a deep breath, she touched Huang girl''s head. "Nizi, the maid''s idea you gave me is very useful." Ah Qing smiled: "Is there any reward you want?" "I''m cheap, I''m just talking, who knows that sister, you really want to be a slave for others." Huang Yatou pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, but she finally smiled with relief: "Forget it, Sister Qing, what reward do I want for you, I don''t have any." As long as her sister is happy, she is happy. "Really don''t want to? You need to be clear." Ah Qing ran her finger through Huang''s slightly wet long hair, and said softly, "I rarely make promises to others." "What can my sister give me?" Huang Yatou clicked her tongue: "I know how much money you have every month, but I don''t dare touch my sister''s money to redeem herself in the future." "I''m a half-demon, so I''m capable, you forgot?" Ah Qing reminded her. Half-demon is really a useful reason. "Immortal objects, pills and the like, you just need to say you want them, and I can conjure them up for you," Ah Qing said. "My sister really got some treasure from the fairy gate? I guessed it." Huang Yatou blinked her big eyes. "Whatever you want." Ah Qing nodded, "What about your wish?" "I want to be Mr. Xu''s concubine." Huang Yatou said truthfully. Ah Qing: "..." Chapter 557： Scholar Jingyun Girl (2 in 1) Hearing the maid''s words, Huang Yatou seemed to feel the green snake on her wrist move slightly, she immediately became nervous, looked out the window in a panic, and after confirming that Ah Qing had left, she breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said angrily: "What are you talking about? If Sister Qing listens, what kind of person am I going to be?" "...Huh?" The maid was also taken aback: "It''s strange, didn''t you always clamor that you would be a concubine when you grow up? Why don''t you admit it now?" "When I was a child... Wasn''t that ignorant when I was a child, don''t talk about it." Huang Yatou blushed slightly. "What''s so shameful about liking the young master?" The maid tilted her head: "I still like it...Why, doesn''t Ah Qing know that you have a crush on the young master?" "Sister Qing...Sister Qing knows that she knows." Huang Yatou''s tone froze. "Then what can''t she know about your childhood?" The maid tilted her head. "Sister, you don''t understand." Huang Yatou did not explain in detail. Although Ah Qing knew that she liked Xu Changan and was willing to serve as Xu Changan''s concubine, but...but she said all that in a joking tone, and Ah Qing could not feel her strong affection for the young master from her tone. like. However, if Ah Qing knew that she had longed for the young master since she was very young, then the weight of the young master in her heart and the nature of the problem would be different. extremely high. And the higher Xu Changan''s status, the more Sister Qing will feel that she is her ''rival in love''? Of course Huang Yatou didn''t want Ah Qing to find out about this. After all, even if it was only a little bit, she didn''t want her feelings for the young master to affect her relationship with Ah Qing. "Strange girl." The maid shook her head, helplessly: "Actually, I would rather see you admiring the young master as always." "Because I can''t get it?" Huang Yatou blinked. "Um." These women are used to getting what they can''t get, so if they can''t get it, they won''t get hurt. In contrast, for the girls in Huayuelou, losing is even more unacceptable. It is too difficult for them to want to own something, so when they give their all and lose it, even the strongest girl will cry out in such pain. So whether you choose the right food or fall in love with someone, you must be full of energy. "Compared to the son who can only see, I prefer Sister Qing who can touch, why, shouldn''t you support my sister''s feelings." Huang Yatou smiled and said to the maid: "Anxin, I have seen Sister Qing through. She''s lovely." "The women in the world that you can see through are either extremely clumsy or extremely intelligent. Which one do you think Ah Qing is?" the maid asked back. "Sister Qing is not very smart, sometimes she doesn''t look like a woman." "...All right." The maid didn''t refute, but said seriously: "Girl, I can be regarded as watching you grow up." Huang Yatou looked down at her heart, and whispered: "I haven''t grown up yet." "Poor mouth." The maid sighed and raised her head: "Ping Niang told me that Ah Qing was probably the Empress of the Demon Sect in the past, do you understand?" Among the girls in the mortal world, Niangniang does not only refer to the leader, but as long as they are women from the Demon Sect, they are collectively referred to as "Niangniang". "Sister Qing is the empress of the Demon Sect, what Ping Niang said... I guessed it." Huang Yatou felt the green snake in her hand move again, but at this time she was a little flustered compared to when she was said to like Xu Changan just now None, but said calmly: "Sister Qing also said that she was a bad woman in the past, and the empress of the Demon Gate is also very reasonable." In this world, where half-demons can live and give them a relatively stable environment, other than the magic door... what else can they do? So there are many things, needless to say, as long as everyone knows it well. "Pingniang didn''t make a special trip to mention this matter, so Sister Qing''s background is actually not important." Huang Yatou said seriously. "You." The maid said helplessly, "I don''t know who it is. When I was a child, I heard the word Momen. I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to go to the West Pavilion alone. I need to lead and hold hands to squat down." "...Don''t talk about it." Huang Yatou''s cheeks were flushed, and her mouth was firm: "If I knew when I was a child that there are beautiful ladies like Sister Qing in the Demon Gate, I would not be afraid." "Like a half-demon, are you ready?" the maid suddenly asked. "It''s done." Huang Yatou didn''t hesitate at all. "En." The maid nodded slightly, so she didn''t say anything else. The girl has grown up, and she will not interfere too much in many things. As long as she is ready to face all the consequences, the older sister only needs support, and provides a warm embrace and harbor after she is injured... that is the most important thing. it is good. "Let''s go, your sister is going to be on stage, and I''ve reserved the best spot for you to watch the dance." The maid turned around. "Sister, don''t be jealous? Sister Qing is Sister Qing, and you are also my sister." Huang Yatou smiled. "..." The maid glared at her, and immediately said, "Let''s go." "I can''t move." Huang Yatou pointed to her leg. "It doesn''t hurt?" "It''s because the welts on the body don''t hurt, and the leg... Ping Niang was crippled, and now I can''t walk." "...It deserves it." The maid came over gently, and gently hugged Huang girl in the posture of a princess, frowning: "It smells like sweat, let me wash it off in a while." "It hurt when I whipped the whip just now." Huang Yatou embraced the maid''s neck, leaned on her shoulder, and then... whispered: "Sister, you are very good at being a maid, right?" The maid carried Huang Yatou out the door, wondering: "What nonsense are you talking about?" She can''t be a maid, so who can? "Sister Qing doesn''t understand the rules of maids... Sister, you come from a wealthy family. If you have time, you can teach her how to behave." "..." The maid was not jealous of Ah Qing. However, at this moment, she looked at this girl who was leaning on her but was full of Ah Qing, and suddenly felt sour in her heart. She now wants to throw this girl directly into the river. "Why does Ah Qing want to learn women''s rules?" The maid is very strange, no matter what Ah Qing said, she used to be the empress of the Demon Sect... Even if she has changed her ways, there is no reason for her to be a maid. "Who knows what she''s thinking, she''s worthless." Huang Yato curled her lips: "Anyway, if my sister is free... just teach her." "Understood." The maid nodded and went to the banquet hall. The high platform of the banquet hall. The discussion between Yun Qian, Miss Lu and Wen Li about "appearance" is also coming to an end. "It turns out... a person''s future appearance is determined at birth." Miss Lu sighed, no wonder sister Zhu''s body is not good, it turns out that her soul is like that. After listening to Wen Li''s explanation about her appearance, Miss Lu shook her head: "I don''t like this kind of predestined feeling very much." just like It''s as if the girls in Huayuelou are destined to become a brothel, and they are born to experience suffering. How can she like it? But thinking of this, Miss Lu suddenly froze: "If the appearance is predetermined, then...why did you have such a big change?" "A change in junior?" Wen Li thought for a while. "Mr. Xu in the past..." Miss Lu glanced at Yun Qian, and then said: "Although Mr. Xu was good-looking before, he is far inferior to today." In the past, Xu Chang''an was just a gentle young man, well-behaved. Later, it turned into this appearance that people dare not look directly at. "Oh, the younger sisters also said that after he opened up the source, he seems to have changed." Wen Li nodded, thinking that Xu Chang''an''s change actually proved the existence of "the way of heaven" and "destiny". open source. What is open source? It is the door to pursue the original source. After reaching this realm, Xu Changan''s metamorphosis is the best to understand. "Junior brother''s current appearance is the original appearance of his soul transformed after he practiced." Wen Li softly explained to this future junior sister. Xu Chang''an''s previous appearance can be said to have changed after he suffered hardships in his childhood and lived in the wind and sun by the sea. To put it simply, he was supposed to be good-looking, but because of suffering, his appearance has declined. But as soon as he opened the source, he still washed away all the lead, and returned to his soul, the best appearance arranged for him by the way of heaven. After hearing this, Miss Lu seemed to understand but half understood. "That is to say, if you practice in the future, you can also become more beautiful?" Miss Lu''s eyes lit up, and then she shook her head: "No, you can only become beautiful if your soul is beautiful... Then if your soul is not good-looking, wouldn''t you have to become ugly? gone." She twitched the corner of her mouth. She is still very satisfied with her current figure. "Acquired transformation is very important. Not everyone can prove their soul when they directly open source like a junior." Wen Li shook her head. If everyone could unite their soul and body through open source, the human race would not have erected an enchantment to protect themselves, and would have killed them long ago. Xu Chang''an is a special case. His sea of ??consciousness is full of secrets, and the appearance of being able to drink the soul directly the day after tomorrow is the scroll of heaven. "I probably understand, thank you Fairy Wen for clarifying the confusion." Miss Lu stood up and gave a maid salute to Wen Li, then sighed: "I always feel that even small things like appearance are destined by heaven... It will make people lose motivation all at once." Anyway, hard work is the same as not hard work, so why work hard? "Miss Yun, what do you think?" She asked Yun Qian, dragging Yun Qian who had been watching into the topic. "I?" Yunqian thought for a while, then said softly: "Taoists often say that drinking and pecking is pre-determined, and Buddhism also uses it to show cause and effect and fate... Maybe, people''s fate is really predestined." "...?" "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s slow and orderly words, Wen Li and Miss Lu fell silent at the same time. It''s not like Yun Qian can say this. So the two quickly realized that who would say such uninteresting words when they were alone with Yun Qian. "Young master told you, right?" Miss Lu asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. really. Miss Lu smiled. Miss Yun''s temperament of writing down every word of the young master is very cute, and she also likes it very much. I am full. If it weren''t for a Wen Li beside her, she would have been pleased with Yun Qian''s ''Mrs. Yun'', but now she can only call her a girl. "Drink and peck? What do you mean, fairy...do you understand?" Miss Lu asked. Wen Li nodded: "It''s just that Taoist priests believe that how many grains of rice a person eats in his life is predestined." Don''t look at her eating a lot of food because of Xu Changan, but it was all arranged by God. "Even a Taoist thinks so... Could it be that there really is some kind of fate?" Miss Lu sighed. After hearing the words, Yun Qian said again: "Take fate apart and look at it. Fate refers to the nature endowed by nature, and luck refers to the changes in various stages of life. Therefore, fate is about life, and luck is in a moment." "Miss Yun." The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes trembled slightly, and she looked at the scholar in front of her. "Huh?" Yunqian looked at her. "It''s nothing, you imitate the young master''s tone, it''s really cute." "Um." Yun Qian won''t be happy if she is said to be cute, but she will be happy if she is said to be like Xu Chang''an. Therefore, Miss Lu is really good at pleasing her. Unlike Miss Lu who was intoxicated by beauty, Wen Liliu frowned slightly, thoughtfully. Fate is for life, luck is for a while... She had not seen a similar explanation in the book. The views of the younger brother always make her eyes shine. "Junior Sister Yun, Junior Brother, what else does he know about destiny, do you remember?" Wen Li asked. "Yes." Yun Qian nodded lightly: "However, UUReading Book He said that he didn''t understand it very well, he just wrote it down." "tell me the story." "Fate is the embodiment of the uniqueness and irreversibility of time." Yun Qian imitated Xu Chang''an''s tone in a serious manner, which made people laugh. But what she said was confusing. "Time is also destiny, and time is luck. The flow of birth dates in the long river of time is defined as luck, so the power of fate floats secretly in the long river of time. The so-called fate is only a part of the long river of time." "...What is this?" Miss Lu was stunned. She knew every word, but she couldn''t understand a single word. "I don''t understand either." Yunqian nodded following Miss Lu: "Sometimes he just said these things that I couldn''t understand." It''s true that Yun Qian doesn''t understand. What is the long river of time? It can''t compare to the stream she used to wash when she was idle and reading on weekdays, so how could she be able to arrange Yun Qian''s fate. Wen Li was lost in thought, and after a while, she let out a breath of fresh air. Yes. "Junior brother is right." Wen Li murmured, "No wonder, fate can be changed so easily." "Well, he''s right." Yun Qian nodded. Miss Lu looked at the two people in front of her, with three question marks on her head. "???" What did the son say, right? She didn''t understand a single word. Oh. Miss Lu quickly understood. Fairy Wen thinks what the young master said is right. It is obvious that Fairy Wen really understood what the young master said. Like the young master, she has a high vision and a temperament that can be detached. As for Miss Shuoyun''s agreement... Even if Xu Changan said that the sun rises from the west, Yun Qian would be right. She just thought that what the young master said was right... right? Chapter 558： Heaven and Destiny (2 in 1) At this moment, Miss Lu captured the "essence" of Yun Qian, a woman. Yunqian must be like her, totally clueless about such profound things, even if she can remember them, she still can''t understand them. In contrast, Miss Lu admired Wen Li''s ability to truly understand. By the way, Mr. Xu, are you speaking human language? What is the long river in the world, what is the fate. Is this something that ordinary women need to consider? With Miss Yun''s character, how could she be interested in these things. But Xu Changan was able to grab Yunqian and tell her these things. Miss Lu deeply discovered how much Yunqian liked Xu Changan. Even if this kind of words are not as good as a candied fruit to a woman, Yunqian can also cherish it like a treasure. remember all of them. This is love. Miss Lu was very happy when she ate the food of the man and woman she liked in a remote place by herself. "...?" Wen Li gave her a strange look. What is Miss Lu laughing at? She might not be the same as herself, interested in the mysterious knowledge of fate. She didn''t pay too much attention to it. Wen Li was really amazed by Xu Chang''an''s point of view at this time. She repeatedly thought about Xu Chang''an''s words relayed by Yun Qian, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a truth called truth in it. "Junior Sister Yun, did Junior Brother say anything else about fate?" Wen Li asked. Yunqian thought for a while, then shook her head. Should be gone. As long as Xu Changan sees that Yun Qian is really not interested, he will not forcefully talk to her too much. So Yun Qian reminded Wen Li: "If you want to know, just ask him." "... That''s right." Wen Li thought that what Yun Qian said made sense, she was impatient, but she needed a little time to digest the mystery she just understood. Wen Li closed her eyes and didn''t speak, and the place suddenly cooled down. In order to warm up the scene, Miss Lu had to continue the topic. "Miss Yun, let''s not talk about the essence of fate..." Miss Lu stood up, walked behind Yun Qian and gently pressed her shoulder, kneading her slightly. This is the maid''s job, she doesn''t even need to greet Yun Qian, she does it very naturally, because she knows that Yun Qian doesn''t care about it at all. Sure enough, Yunqian enjoyed Miss Lu''s craftsmanship with peace of mind, and asked at the same time, "If you don''t talk about the essence of fate, what do you say?" "Complicated things, my concubine can''t understand." Miss Lu looked at Yunqian''s snowy neck, and her breathing became short of breath. When she thought that what she was doing was what Xu Changan should do, her heart beat faster. Forced herself to calm down, she said seriously: "Women talk about things, they don''t pay attention to reason, they don''t break the casserole, they only talk about whether they like it in their hearts." "It''s not reasonable, just like it..." Yunqian liked her words and nodded slightly. "So, I don''t like fate, I don''t like the word predestined." Miss Lu took a deep breath. As a brothel woman. Even if I met Zhu Pingniang. The word "destiny" was still like a mountain, pressing her chest tight and she couldn''t breathe. After taking a few breaths, Miss Lu gently pulled out Yun Qian''s hair that was caught in the collar with her slender fingers, and then asked, "Miss Yun, what do you think of fate, whether you like it or not." At this moment, Miss Lu really wanted to know how a woman like Yun Qian, who had a clear heart like a mirror, viewed the fate that Wen Li just mentioned. To Miss Lu''s surprise, Yun Qian answered without hesitation. "Like it," she said. Hearing this answer, Miss Lu''s fingers trembled slightly. Actually. I like it. "why." Miss Lu doesn''t understand why there are women in the world who like the so-called fate? Yun Qian didn''t think about Miss Lu''s feelings, she just started from her own point of view and said, "I live in Chaoyun Sect, and the place where I live is called Tianming Peak." "Tianming Peak..." Miss Lu blinked in confusion. "Tianming is the destiny." Yunqian explained, "I will live in Tianming Peak, which is the reminder given to me by fate." This is the world she lives with her husband. Every name, every place has its own meaning. Mu Yufeng, taken from Chaoyun and Muyu between men and women, in such a place, it is a guarantee that she and her husband can get close, and it is a reason for him to bully others openly. The so-called Tianming must have the same or even more important meaning as the word Mu Yu. When Yunqian and Xu Changan were on a cruise in the middle of the night, she used to think that Tianming refers to Yang and Qizhe, and the night is full of dawn. She originally thought that this so-called Tianming Peak was a safe place for her to temporarily stay by his side before he became dazzling and Xu Changan would not hate her. Later, Yunqian realized that it was not the end of the night. But destiny. The husband is secretly implying her that everything about her...is controlled by destiny, and Yun Qian''s so-called destiny, there is no other person except Xu Changan. It was at that time that Yunqian began to realize that she should have obeyed the call of her husband in the long river last time, listened to his order, and was arranged by him to appear by his side. "I like fate." Yun Qian said softly. "Why?" Miss Lu was short of breath. Yun Qian didn''t know why Miss Lu was nervous, but the other party really made her happy. Whether it was the title "Mrs. Xu" or many details, she was patient with Miss Lu. She will explain to her. "Because he is my destiny, the destiny that arranges everything, so I naturally like it." "Eh?" Miss Lu was stunned. They should have been discussing such a cruel and serious topic as fate... maybe. Why did she suddenly take a bite out of the cold? The food he found on his own initiative was delicious, but Yun Qian suddenly stuffed in a big mouthful, choking Miss Lu in place. "Don''t you understand?" Yun Qian repeated, "My husband is my destiny, so..." "Okay, my concubine understands, you...don''t say any more." Miss Lu''s pretty face was blushing. Miss Yun deserves to be Miss Yun. How did Yun Qian say the embarrassing words that the other party was her fate? She, an outsider''s girl, felt flustered and her face was hot when she heard it, but Yun Qian could take it for granted, as if she was the one who couldn''t understand it. Yes. She should have thought of it. In the world, apart from Mr. Xu, what else can Yun Qian not even need to think about, just blurt out a word of liking? No. Miss Lu took a sneak peek at Wen Li, and found that Wen Li was meditating with her eyes closed, muttering something, and she was relieved. luckily. Miss Yun''s loving words did not catch Fairy Wen''s attention, otherwise...she would be a little shy as a maid, after all, the face of the eldest lady is her face. Um. Before Ah Qing, Miss Lu was already calling herself Yun Qian''s "main maid". At this time, Miss Lu''s originally suppressed mood because of what Wen Li said "everything in the world is arranged by the way of heaven" was directly opened up by a mouthful of warm food. Her mind became much clearer, and then she whispered in Yunqian''s ear: "Mrs. Xu, didn''t Fairy Wen say that the way of heaven is destiny? Why do you say... the young master is destiny?" No matter how much you like Mr. Xu, it''s not easy to make fun of Tiandao. Yun Qian: "..." Madam Xu? Here it is again, this name she likes. Yunqian liked Miss Lu''s "Madam", she listened carefully and remembered, so she didn''t respond to her immediately. Miss Lu began to feel uneasy. God, Miss Lu It sounds uncomfortable, but she will understand by calling her a title. God. That''s for goodness sake. Miss Yun... thinking about God like this, will it cause unlucky things and be blamed by God? No matter how big things are in the world, they can''t be bigger than God. Miss Lu was very worried. After hearing Wen Li say that there really is a God in the world, she also started to be "ghosts and ghosts". "lady?" "Um." "Ma''am, concubine... I have a question for you." "Um." Miss Lu was helpless for a while. At this time, she keenly caught Yun Qian''s eyes. This girl Yun''s sleepy eyes only fluctuated a little when she heard the word "Madame". Other words... I guess she didn''t listen at all. have to go in. Is it sleepy, but it''s a matter of good and bad, she still wants to ask. "Ma''am, why do you say that the young master is destiny? It''s not auspicious for our daughter''s family to compete with those gods and ghosts." Miss Lu said earnestly: "God''s things, I''d rather believe it." of." This time, Yun Qian listened. Um- Why do you say that Xu Changan is destiny? What is the reason here? Her husband is always ups and downs in the long river of time, so he can be her own destiny, but Yunqian herself has nothing to do with the long river of time, even if she looks like this, she is completely outside of time, even if it''s just hers A trace of breath falling into time is enough to completely collapse the eternal river of time. Time has collapsed, what else is his husband playing in this world? Since time is equal to fate, of course conventional fate cannot be controlled by Yun Qian, so her fate will only be Xu Changan from beginning to end. But she is not in good spirits now, and it is really difficult for her to explain these things to Miss Lu. Her remaining physical strength may not be enough for her to come up with a slow logic, so Yun Qian just said: "God? What is that. " "God is God, it''s the way of heaven that Fairy Wen said." "Yeah." Yunqian understood. But what she didn''t understand was, even if the God in Miss Lu''s mouth was dragged in front of her now, would it have the courage to become her own destiny? Will not. So Yun Qian said softly: "It''s okay, I don''t need to care about God''s feelings, my destiny is only him." And not even just her. If this world is really a re-opened world, then even Yunqian is just a big chess piece, and there is only that young man who is a real chess playeronly he can make Yunqian seal everything willingly, Willing to be a pawn. On the contrary, it is Xu Changan, not God, who arranges the fate of all karmic women. "How can you not care about God''s feelings, ma''am... Hurry up, it''s unlucky." Miss Lu was startled. "Should I care?" Yun Qian''s eyes were calm. "Should be concerned..." Miss Lu was stared at by Yunqian''s eyes for granted, and she also hesitated. In the final analysis, she is just a little girl, afraid that Yun Qian will offend ghosts and gods in the dark and hurt her luck. After all, she lives under the sky but does not respect the sky... No matter how you think about it, it is a bold thing. But it didn''t take long for Miss Lu to react. Yun Qian''s character is there. In fact, she is not disrespecting the sky, but she only cares about Xu Chang''an, so it can''t be regarded as an offense to the sky. Besides, would a **** as high as God still trouble ordinary women like them? Her worries are nonsense at all, the old thinking of secular women, which should be discarded. A system: "" At this moment, the existence named Shuangtian is really not easy, if it has human feelings, it must be scolded. Before there was such an unprecedented villain as Qinling , making Shuang Tian tremble, for fear that the host would really give Yun Qian medicine. And after finally getting Miss Lu, the treasure that can calm Yun Qian''s emotions and bring her a good mood is much more reliable than Xu Chang''an. But just because of a god, because of auspiciousness, Yunqian was asked to admit that he was inferior to him. "?" It was almost plucked down by the last straw, Miss Lu. Fortunately, a life-saving straw is a life-saving straw after all. Miss Lu does not need task stimulation like Xu Changan, she figured it out by herself and resolved the potential crisis. What is a qualified host? What is a Daughter of Destiny? Miss Lu is. Oh The current Miss Lu can only be said to be a person who is swept away by the law of heaven, because the destiny is Xu Changan. And Miss Lu and Xu Changan have a karma, so she can''t even use the identity of Tiandao''s daughter, after all, it will make Tiandao''s identity rise out of thin air. Shuangtian wants to maintain Tianli, but there are many difficulties and a long way to go. Miss Lu was disturbed by Yun Qian''s thoughts, so she didn''t care about fate, especially when she heard Yun Qian explain that because one drink and one peck, it is pre-determined, and fate can control how much a person eats. And how much Yunqian eats depends on Xu Changan''s control, so Xu Changan is her destiny. As soon as this classic cloud-style logic was spoken, Miss Lu was full immediately. That''s fine. She shouldn''t have talked about this kind of topic with Yunqian. Isn''t it good to talk about the son''s likes and dislikes and that Li Zhibai girl? Are you stupid if you insist on talking logic with Yun Qian? Miss Lu has never felt that her brain is so hard to use. She is really salty, asking Yun Qian about this. "Ma''am." Miss Lu called Yun Qian in a low voice until Yun Qian looked over. She said: "According to your logic, the one who can control how much my concubine eats... is Zhujie. It turns out that Zhujie is my concubine''s destiny, the most important destiny, destiny." "..." Zhu Pingniang? Yun Qian shook his head. UU reading "Your fate is not Miss Zhu, it''s him just like me." Yun Qian said seriously. Even Zhu Pingniang is the karma of her husband. "..." in front of the door. Zhu Pingniang secretly listened for a while to make sure she didn''t hear anything about her body. But she was still confused. Destiny? destiny? What are these two silly girls talking about. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 559： Dilemma (2 in 1) The Wife is the Boss of the First Week 0559 Dilemma (Two in One) Yun Qian''s words made Miss Lu''s pretty face turn red instantly. Listen to what Yun Qian is saying? Her fate is not Zhu Pingniang, but... Xu Changan? No matter how you think about it, her fate cannot be Mr. Xu. The only possibility is that she will marry Xu Changan as a concubine in the future. Only in this way can she say that Xu Changan is the master of her destiny. But... how is it possible. That''s Yun Qian. Miss Lu knows Yun Qian very well. Even if she doesn''t understand what Yun Qian wants to express, she will never have the misunderstanding of "Yun Qian wants to take her as a concubine for Xu Chang''an". . Even if any woman who is a little bit smarter stands in her position, she will understand it this way. Who made Yun Qian his wife? But Miss Lu''s heart is not on becoming a concubine at all. Even if she likes Yun Qian, she also likes Xu Chang''an very much, but she is not an unclear and greedy woman. "Miss Yun, it will be misleading to say that it is someone else''s fate that you don''t want a son in the future." Miss Lu reminded Yun Qian in a low voice. "Misunderstanding?" Yun Qian didn''t understand, but just nodded. "And..." Miss Lu noticed that just now Wen Li suddenly opened her eyes, obviously hearing something, she was a little worried that Wen Li''s words would be misunderstood by Yun Qian. Fairy Wen would not think that her motive for getting close to Yunqian was that she wanted to rely on Yunqian to become Xu Changan''s concubine. Therefore, Miss Lu deliberately raised her voice, on the surface she was speaking to Yun Qian, but actually she was speaking to Wen Li: "As long as I can see you and Mr. Xu loving each other and growing old together, I will be satisfied. Others...you give it, but I dont want it. After finishing speaking, Miss Lu covered half of her face in embarrassment: "Does it sound strange, yes, it must be very strange." A good woman who doesn''t pursue her own feelings, but likes to see other people''s affection? But Miss Lu really thinks like this, just like the relationship between Xu Changan and Yun Qian can be a gentle and pure land in her heart. After she finished speaking, she was ashamed herself. Wen Li: "..." She glanced at Miss Lu strangely. What did you say suddenly? In fact, Wen Li didn''t listen to Miss Lu and Yun Qian. The reason why she opened her eyes was because she felt the breath of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai outside the door. The senior and the husband are coming, of course she will not continue to close her eyes and meditate like a big Buddha. But Wen Li was surprisingly able to understand Miss Lu''s thoughts. Indeed, even though Xiao Hua felt warm when she snuggled into Xu Chang''an''s arms... But seeing Yun Qian getting close to Xu Chang''an, the warmth in her heart was much higher than the former. It''s a very strange thing. And one more strange thing That is, Yun Qian''s thinking did not keep up with Wen Li and Miss Lu at all. Want to see yourself and your husband loving each other and growing old together? Yun Qian blinked, looked at Miss Lu, and said seriously, "You want to live forever?" The longevity that Yunqian is talking about here is not a fake lifespan, but a true transcendence from the long river of time, surpassing all ''fishers''. In her opinion, only in this way can she have the opportunity to see her and Xu Changan grow old togetherreferring to this life, and there is a high probability that Xu Changan, who does not want to live forever, can only see Xu Changan grow old alone. "Miss Yun, what did you say so suddenly?" Miss Lu was at a loss: "Why did you jump from fate to the immortality of cultivating immortals? Oh, did you mention the long river of time just now?" Wen Li also didn''t follow Yun Qian''s train of thought, and said casually, "There is no real longevity in the world." Even the ruthless way of heaven cannot last forever, let alone people with feelings? No matter what the two girls thought, they wouldn''t think that Yun Qian''s sudden "longevity" was aimed at Miss Lu''s words that she wanted to see her and Xu Chang''an grow old together. Yun Qian: "..." It can only be said that the long river of time just happened to be mentioned just now, and the jump of Yun Qian''s thinking is well known, and Miss Yun managed to get her mind coherent once, and no one could keep up. nothing more, Miss Lu is now under the influence of heaven, even if she can''t be detached, she can live for a long time, but she doesn''t know it. outside the room. Seeing Zhu Pingniang hesitate back and forth in front of the banquet table, Li Zhibai stood behind her and sighed slightly. "Mr. Tong, why don''t you go in." "Shh...what are you in a hurry for, let me listen again." You know, if there are elders around some topics, they will definitely not be able to talk about them. The body shape topic is one, the other destiny? Destiny? Long time? Did she get it wrong? What makes Zhu Pingniang confused now is that she just left for a while... How did the topic of the girl''s family change from discussing the woman''s figure to a mystery that even she is not qualified to touch. Is the woman''s head jumping too much? As for the sentence that Miss Lu was involved in the middle, she wanted to see Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian grow old together, but Zhu Pingniang ignored it, and defaulted to not hearing it. She has seen this kind of girl a lot, in Huayue Tower, Mu Yufeng, and even now in the Acacia Sect. Like to see other people''s love, like to see Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an get close? strangeness. Anyway, she was shown her affection, so she would only be jealous of why she and Abai didn''t have similar opportunities. "Listen again? Didn''t you realize that you''ve been discovered?" Li Zhibai reminded her. "How is it possible that they can''t hear what we''re talking about?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, just like Yun Qian and Lu Yatou. "There is also Wenli, did you forget?" Zhu Pingniang: "..." I really forgot. She said helplessly: "Isn''t it because you, Ah Bai, have a low sense of existence as a student? She seems to have nothing to do except eat, who can remember." "It''s a former student." After correcting Li Zhibai, he walked over first, pushed open the door, and entered the high platform of the banquet hall. "Master Li." "Miss Li." "Sister Li." When the three women present saw Li Zhibai pushing the door in, they had three different reactions and names. Wen Li stood up straight away, walked to Li Zhibai''s side and saluted respectfully. Although she was not a student and could no longer be called Mr. Li, she was very concerned about this kind of etiquette by saying Mr. Li. Miss Lu''s feelings towards Li Zhibai are very complicated, including longing, faint jealousy, and indescribable weirdness. Longing is because she discovered Li Zhibai''s tenderness towards her, jealousy is because of Zhu Pingniang, as for being weird... Because Miss Lu suddenly remembered something. Most of the women in Huayuelou are actually going to marry Zhu Pingniang. Doesn''t that mean that if Zhu Pingniang really achieves a positive result with Li Zhibai, she... will end up being Li Zhibai''s concubine? After realizing this, Miss Lu suddenly became ill. The whole logic didn''t make sense for a while. But it is true that most of the women in Huayuelou will follow Zhu Pingniang in dowry. They will unconditionally believe in Zhu Pingniang''s vision... and Li Zhibai''s ''indifference'' towards Zhu Pingniang made her feel that the so-called success should be just wishful thinking, but from the current point of view, Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang get along very harmoniously, that kind of indifference is The two of them have a unique way of getting along. In the future, I won''t really want to marry this gentleman... How could it compare to serving tea and water to Miss Yun. Zhu Pingniang''s longing dream is not as good as a glass of water in her daughter''s heart. The key point is that Miss Lu is really sincere and asked her to serve Yun Qian with tea and water. As a maid, she may have a chance to see Xu Changan and Yun Qian sleeping look like. The sleep she mentioned here refers to the early morning. She put two cups of warm water in the room, and saw the sun shining through the window on the warm sleeping faces of Yunqian and Xu Changan. If the maid can do this, she will not exchange anything for her, even the monthly money, or even pay the money in reverse. What is Li Zhibai? Miss Lu stared at Zhu Pingniang, and now she was worried that her sisters in Huayuelou would be tricked by the unreliable Zhu Pingniang one day. "...?" As soon as Zhu Pingniang entered the room, she found that Miss Lu was staring at her with resentment in her eyes, which made her a little dazed for a while. its not right. Not right. When she came back for the first time, what she heard was this stinky girl saying that her figure was not good...isn''t it? Why now it seems that the person who is talking bad behind his back is actually himself? Could it be that she can even remember this kind of thing wrong? With a clear conscience, Zhu Pingniang stared back fiercely. Damn girl, when A Bai and Yun Qian are not around, she must be beaten until she cannot get out of bed for three days. Every girl has their own ideas, including Li Zhibai, who was slightly taken aback. She didn''t expect Xu Changan to be away, and Yun Qian''s call to Sister Li was so smooth and so logical. It seemed that she was really regarded by Yun Qian as her sister, so Li Zhibai was very happy. She ignored Zhu Pingniang''s sour eyes, walked to the seat beside Yun Qian and sat down. Um. Because the seniority of this group of women was too chaotic, no one noticed that a few words of address made Wen Li directly younger than all the women present. You must know that when Miss Lu called "Miss Li", she called her a peer. After all, she is not really Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, she even calls Zhu Pingniang as sister Zhu. So, the problem arises. Previously, at the dinner table, the high platform did not pay attention to priority, so everyone can sit at will, and it doesn''t matter how you come. But once the food and stacking tables are removed and replaced by viewing, then... the order of women''s seating is very important. It''s true that they don''t care about such chaotic things as seniority, but rules are rules, especially the rules in Huayuelou are strict. The women just don''t care about them, but the rules are still the most popular. And when Li Zhibai took advantage of the opportunity to sit down next to Yun Qian, she became the one with the highest status present, and Yun Qian''s position was ranked below her by default. Putting his hot face on it, he simply sat down on the other side of Yunqian. This time, Zhu Pingniang''s seat was a bit lower than Yun Qian''s, but there was an argument. Yun Qian is Li Zhibai''s recognizable sister. What is she wishing Ping Niang? Like Wen Li, he was just one of the students Li Zhibai had taught before, so of course he couldn''t compare to Yun Qian. The pressure was on Miss Lu. She looked at the position in front of her, looked back at Wen Li, and was keenly aware of something. "Sit down." Zhu Pingniang patted her side and motioned Miss Lu to sit down quickly. Even though she was dissatisfied with Miss Lu now, the jealousy in her heart made her even more uncomfortable. Li Zhibai is cloudy, isn''t he? She also has Miss Lu. No one is worse than anyone. But Miss Lu froze. who is she? She is the manager of Huayuelou, and no one cares more about these small rules than her. She regrets it now, very much. Just now, she was supposed to take care of Li Zhibai''s teaching aunt, now it''s over, she dug a hole for herself and jumped in. "Well, sister Zhu, I won''t sit, I''ll stand... well, just stand." Miss Lu laughed. "?" Zhu Pingniang gave her a strange look, but she didn''t realize why Miss Lu was hesitating for a while, maybe in her heart... Miss Lu''s status is already gentle and high, can her own daughter compare with outsiders? So Zhu Pingniang doesn''t care. Li Zhibai didn''t care. Yun Qian didn''t care even more. Even Wen Li herself didn''t notice that as soon as a few women took their seats, she, the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, suddenly became the youngest junior sister. But Miss Lu cares. Others think that her high status is someone else''s business. She doesn''t think that a woman like herself who is full of herself as Yunqian''s maid and has no ambitions is qualified to sit in Wen Li''s top position. If I sit down, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep well tonight. A woman''s heart is so delicate. "What are you doing standing there, waiting for Chang''an? He''s cutting fruit." Zhu Pingniang didn''t give Miss Lu time to think, she pulled her down, and said at the same time: "Just take a closer look at Ah Qing, whether you have made Tsing Yi?" If she doesn''t have the potential, let her learn other things." "... Oh." Miss Lu covered her face helplessly. have to. Didn''t sleep well tonight. Fairy Wen, I''m sorry. Wen Li met Miss Lu''s strange gaze, felt baffled, and then went straight to her seat. She didn''t care about these details long ago. UU Reading And... When it comes to status, she is Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, the one who should sit on top, but Wen Li... When has she been seen as a senior sister? "You have a needle under you?" Feeling that Miss Lu was restless, Zhu Pingniang glared at her. As a daughter, she knew how to embarrass her as a mother in front of others with this little talent. It was only now that she realized Miss Lu''s thoughts. She was stumped by a mere action. Can she be a little bit promising? [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. "No." The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched. After she sat down, she couldn''t sleep well anyway, so it didn''t bother her. But she discovered something else. a while... Xu Changan came, Li Zhibai was on the left of Yunqian, and Zhu Pingniang was on the right. Where is Xu Changan sitting? By Wen Li''s side? Just kidding. Isn''t this separating the good couples? She can''t take it. She has to think of a way to push sister Zhu to the next position, so that the place can be vacated for the young master. Chapter 560： The True Daughter of Heaven (2 in 1) For Miss Lu, this is a rare food, after all... Who knows when the next time she will have the opportunity to meet Xu Changan and Yun Qian? Therefore, she wanted to see as many girls and young masters get along as possible, and engraved it deep in her mind. In this case, even if she is **** off by the stupid girls in the building again, as long as she recalls these beautiful things, her heart will be instantly healed. Of course, the more such elixir, the better. She carefully observed the arrangement of the armrests of the soft chairs in the banquet hall. Since Li Zhibai is the highest position that her mother suspects, no one present would think that Li Zhibai is not worthy of that position, so no matter what, she cannot take Li Zhibai''s position. want. Yun Qian has been there since the beginning, but now she looks listless, and she can tell that she has no strength at a glance. So the problem still lies with her sister Zhu. My family wished my sister to sit down without thinking, and directly snatched Mr. Xu''s position. Really. You don''t like Yun Qian, what are you doing sitting next to her? and many more. Miss Lu was keenly aware of Zhu Pingniang''s gaze passing over Yunqian from time to time on Li Zhibai. My sister Zhu probably sat down because she wanted to be closer to Miss Li. It might be true. Forget it, no matter what the reason is, she must ask Zhu Pingniang to vacate the seat before Xu Changan comes, otherwise, when Xu Changan comes... with his nature, he will never let the elders give him the seat. "Sister Zhu." Miss Lu gently tugged at Zhu Pingniang''s sleeve. "What are you doing?" Zhu Pingniang was so angry now that she didn''t have a good face. Although she said that she would not be jealous of Yun Qian, when Li Zhibai said meaningless words to the sleepy Yun Qian every sentence, she still felt sour in her heart. unacceptable. You know, when she got along with Li Zhibai, she was always the one who took the initiative to find topics. "I''m in a bad mood right now, don''t mess with me." Zhu Pingniang glared fiercely at the girl who dared to say that she had a bad figure: "If you talk about it, you still think about your useless seniority, and see if I don''t kill you when I go back. " Miss Lu: "..." What she cares about is not who is superior, but that Miss Yun and Mr. Xu cannot be separated. Wouldn''t it be good to let them be together intimately? Wouldn''t it be good for the girl to sit and hold hands with the young master and whisper to each other? She wants this. She just wants this. What is a real daughter of heaven? She always thinks about maintaining the stability of this world. Compared with Xu Changan, Miss Lu has paid too much for this world. "Um?" At this moment, Li Zhibai froze suddenly, as if she had discovered something, she stared at Miss Lu. "What''s wrong?" Zhu Pingniang was also very surprised to see Li Zhibai in a daze. "Mr. Tong, your daughter..." There was doubt and uncertainty in Li Zhibai''s tone, but she didn''t speak completely, she just looked up and down at Miss Lu, her eyes trembling slightly. "Meet Miss Li." Now that she was stared at, Miss Lu stood up and bowed. She thought that she finally had a chance to get out of this tight position, but she was even more surprised...why Li Zhibai would stare at her without warning. Regarding this point, Zhu Pingniang was also very curious. Didn''t Abai talk to Yunqian? Why are you staring at your daughter all of a sudden? She glanced at Miss Lu who was full of doubts, and tilted her head. As good as before, there is nothing to care about. "What happened to Miss Lu?" "nothing." Li Zhibai took a deep look at Miss Lu, and immediately sat back without explaining. "Hmph... Bullying my girl, it''s interesting to ask her to stand up and salute you." Zhu Pingniang was confused and a little angry. "I wish my sister." Miss Lu said helplessly, "What are you talking about?" "Okay, sit down, have I raised a daughter or found a housekeeper?" Zhu Pingniang spat, then grabbed Miss Lu and pushed her back onto the chair. "Yes." Miss Lu covered her face and came back by herself. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang suddenly patted her leg: "Girl, here are all our own people, even if Abai calls you... just answer." Don''t stand up and salute. Miss Lu was startled, and sighed: "Sister, you are really embarrassing." She understands all the reasons, but she is a brothel girl after all, how can she feel at ease? Zhu Pingniang has no choice. In the final analysis, it was because after Qin Ling was born, she was careful about raising this second daughter, unlike Qin Ling who followed her and ran around out of sight. The current girl Lu is so promising, so she can''t be blamed for being useless. "At least, you''re welcome with her." Zhu Pingniang reminded. Miss Lu nodded after thinking about it, but she was still a little strange. Just now...why did Li Zhibai look at her? Although it was only for a moment, Miss Lu believed that she was not mistaken, and Li Zhibai''s eyes indeed flashed a touch of shock and astonishment. She looked down at her long dress. Not showy. Very decent. Forget it, it has nothing to do with her, even Zhu Pingniang couldn''t ask Li Zhibai what she was thinking here. She was still thinking about how to get sister Zhu to leave this position. But Zhu Pingniang was obviously blinded by anger and jealousy and the most despicable emotions of a woman, and she couldn''t listen to her words at all. "Well, sister Zhu, isn''t it good for us to do this?" Miss Lu asked. "What?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect that her good daughter was thinking about how to drag her away from Yunqian. She followed the direction Miss Lu pointed and saw Wen Li. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! Its really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.. "Let''s say this, and we''ve left Fairy Wen in the cold." Miss Lu leaned her body to make her get closer to Zhu Pingniang, and at the same time whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "That''s not good, we are guests after all." Li Zhibai was talking to Yunqian, she was with Zhu Pingniang, and Wen Li was the only one who had been closing her eyes and meditating since she sat down, how embarrassing it was. There are even more embarrassing ones. Zhu Pingniang frowned. This stupid girl. She wouldn''t think that Wen Li wouldn''t be able to hear her when she whispered. Fortunately, Wen Li is really caring. If she responds with "It''s okay" at this time, how will Miss Lu deal with herself. What a sensible girl. Zhu Pingniang smiled at Wen Li with her eyes closed, then waved her hand: "It''s okay, she has that personality, you don''t need to worry about her." "How about, my sister and I change places, and you can talk to Fairy Wen." Miss Lu said, blinking. She counted very loudly. As long as Zhu Pingniang is willing to exchange with her, as soon as the young master arrives, she will immediately stand up to meet him, so... the seat next to Miss Yun will be vacant? And the reason she gave was very good. It''s really not good to leave Wenli alone. The fairy didn''t say a word, which made people feel pitiful. Those who didn''t know thought she was isolated. But Zhu Pingniang had a strange look on her face when she heard Miss Lu''s words. "You girl, I still think you''re worthless, and you''re too flustered to sit here..." Zhu Pingniang stretched out her hand and tore Miss Lu''s face: "So it''s because you''re greedy and dissatisfied, because you think your position is bad?" This girl dares to ask for her own seat today. Are you going to be the head teacher of Huayuelou tomorrow? Is the day after tomorrow just like Qin Ling, who dared to give her the best medicine? ! "Sister Zhu, what are you talking about? I''m not..." Miss Lu blushed and gave Zhu Pingniang a reproachful look. Who thinks the location is bad. "Then I won''t trade with you." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "What is there to talk about with Miss Wen?" "Although I don''t know what your plan is..." Zhu Pingniang blinked and asked with a smile: "But you want to change places with me now, don''t you?" "Yeah." Miss Lu nodded vigorously. "There must be a reason." Zhu Pingniang reminded her. "The reason... is there no way?" "I''ll think of one for you." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Just now, you said that you disliked that position and couldn''t accommodate you, so you wanted to sit with me." "I wish my sister." Miss Lu sighed, now is not the time to joke. When is she going to replace her sister? "I''m serious." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "I don''t ask the reason, as long as you are like this, I will give you my seat." Zhu Pingniang is teasing her daughter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what the location is, and the jealousy towards Li Zhibai has subsided at the beginning, and she also feels that she is still jealous when she sees Yun Qian''s sleepy look... It is really unnecessary. And since Miss Lu is worthless, then I will stimulate her. "How about it, don''t you want to take my place?" Zhu Pingniang asked: "If you say something ambitious, I''ll let you out, don''t lie." "..." Miss Lu was silent. She took a deep breath. In order for Miss Yun and Young Master to get closer... Isn''t it a big treason? What''s the matter. Anyway, it''s all a joke, it can''t be true. So Miss Lu was a little bit broken, and whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "Sister, I just don''t think that I should sit here in my capacity, but should sit in your place. Make room for me." "...You girl, why are you so soft when you speak ambitious words." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue. He took the initiative to stand up: "Forget it, you have worked hard." Seeing Miss Lu sitting down quickly, as if she was afraid that someone would **** her away, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you have to change it, who doesn''t know what you think." In Zhu Pingniang''s view, the only reason Miss Lu wanted to switch with her was because of Yun Qian. I want to post with Yunqian. "Sister says what she says." Miss Lu blushed, Does it make sense anyway? For Miss Yun and Mr. Xu, she doesn''t mind being misunderstood. Sitting next to Yunqian, looking at Yunqian''s lazy look, Miss Lu took a deep breath, as if she could smell her breath. This It does seem to be doing well. No no no. As long as Miss Yun and Mr. Xu can get close together, it doesn''t matter what she does. "..." Just as she was thinking, Miss Lu met Li Zhibai''s gaze again. Obviously, even with Yun Qian in the middle, the other party was still staring at her. Strange in her heart, she lowered her head and did not speak, quietly waiting for Xu Changan to come back so that she could make room for her. But at this moment, she realized another problem. The cushion I sat on will get hot... How can I make room for Mr. Xu? Li Zhibai: "..." She looked carefully for a while, and finally confirmed that she was not mistaken. There is something wrong with Mr. Tong''s daughter. There was indeed a mysterious aura emerging from her body at a certain moment, The girl who is swept away by the law of heaven? how so. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment. If it wasn''t because she was close to Aisle Yun, and Miss Lu was close enough, it would be impossible for her to capture the fleeting breath of heaven. She didn''t think for a while, how could there be a woman who was favored by the heavens, but was still born in a brothel. The day after tomorrow? Although the aura was very vague, but Li Zhibai had been in contact with Dao Yun, she knew very well what a woman like this would look like if she stepped into practice. If it is really the blessing of heaven written in ancient books. That is the son of heaven. It''s a trivial matter to be omnipotent, to punish evil, and to keep demons from arising. If such an existence really occurs, it''s like the only protagonist in a world of great controversy. It is no longer something that living beings can stop. Such a person is not so much a human being as it is an avatar who is tasked with the mission of heaven and descends to the earth to complete the goal. In the face of such an existence, it is impossible to use logic to discuss his purpose, because the way of heaven is the supreme existence. UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, if she really gets the power of heaven, then Miss Lu''s luck cannot be limited to this point, but she should be able to see the soaring breath as long as she opens the child''s art, which is the brilliance that even the sun, moon and stars can''t block Li Zhibai was right, in the eyes of Shi Qingjun and Ah Qing, Miss Lu''s luck has indeed broken through the torrent of fate. Li Zhibai can only see the tip of the iceberg because of his lack of realm. Of course, no one in today''s world has seen the real "Son of Heaven", and all she knows is what is written in the book. After all, even Shi Qingjun isn''t some sort of God of Heaven. That''s why Li Zhibai hesitated at the first moment, and didn''t express his guess. But she felt that the aura of heaven was real, and it happened that the only ones who could have the aura of heaven were the sons of heaven. Why does Miss Lu look like this? She was pinched around and bullied by Mr. Tong. Could it be that she was just watched by the Dao of Heaven, or watched by the Dao of Heaven? After all, after that flash, she really did not feel aura again. strangeness. She recorded this matter and had the opportunity to report it to the head... Oh, there is no need to report it, the head is right here. and many more. Could it be that the reason why the head is in the brothel is because of her? "Tong Jun, you are really good at picking people up." Li Zhibai said helplessly suddenly. "Abai, what are you talking about?" "nothing." Xu Changan was sent by Zhu Pingniang. There is also Liu Qingluo, who is a fairy talent, in the back. Now, out of nowhere, another girl who is watched by Shuang Tian is very likely to become the protagonist of the era. What else can you surprise me with? In this world, she really couldn''t understand more and more. Chapter 561： Kindness is a very simple algorithm (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week The more Li Zhibai thought about it, the more he felt that the head of the house would appear here and mingle with the brothel girls, most likely because she discovered the existence of the Son of Heaven. This is not known to be much higher than the level of Dao Yun, so the move of the leader to reclaim the Dao Yun formation can also be explained. There is the aura of the Son of Heaven to study, so what else does Dao Yun need to do. but But if it follows this logic. The brilliance of the Son of Heaven is so dazzling, doesn''t it mean... not only the head of the sect, but also the empress of the Demon Sect have the opportunity to notice her existence? However, no matter how you think about it, even if the empress of the Demon Sect finds out, she won''t appear in Beisang City. "Tong Jun, you are really good at picking people up." Li Zhibai said helplessly suddenly. Zhu Pingniang was confused, but soon understood. Tsk. What does it mean that you are really good at picking people up on the mountain? Could it be that before she sent Chang An up the mountain, she already knew that he had such a good talent and a strange sea of ??consciousness, that he could even trigger the phenomena of heaven and earth, and that he could look so good-looking even after he became open source? How could it be possible, when he sent Chang''an to Chaoyun back then, that wasn''t what he was planning, it was just that the child''s eyes were very clean. At that time, Zhu Tongjun was already Zhu Pingniang. She changed from a high-ranking fairy to the mother of brothel girls. In addition, her own daughters had a good evaluation of Xu Changan, which inadvertently aroused her curiosity and affection. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! Its really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.. After all, if you want to win a mother''s favor, the easiest way is to make her daughter like you. After paying attention, Zhu Pingniang felt that she had discovered a treasure. At that time, Xu Changan was an untapped piece of jade. If in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, all men were like a dark shadow, which made her completely invisible and disdain to look at it, Xu Changan at that time was a Group of little fireflies. Sometimes, it doesn''t need the sun to pierce the darkness, just a ray of light is enough. As for the fact that this firefly really became brighter and brighter, and it seemed to grow into the sun, it moved her heart...that''s a later story. Therefore, among the crowd of men, Xu Changan looked so dazzling, no matter what she looked like, Xu Changan would not cast the same gaze on her as ordinary people. In fact, there are many such men, at least Zhu Pingniang knows that there are many well-known "gentlemen" in the world of cultivating immortals. But the problem is that Xu Changan''s heart is firm enough, so firm that Zhu Pingniang even wanted to take his soul out at that time, and see how this child has the kind of relationship with the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng who seems to have been sitting in meditation for thousands of years. companion monk. He was able to ignore his own Mu Yumianyin, and clearly wanted to tease him at the beginning, but until she kept putting in all her strength, even using her unique tricks, but still couldn''t move Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang knew ...This future must be a person with unlimited prospects. One thing is very simple, Xu Changan has the food and people he wants to protect, which are the most necessary conditions for cultivating immortality, which shows that he has desires. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week The fear in the world is not that you don''t have desires, but that you have desires but...can restrain your desires. So she gave the teenager a chance. But it was just a chance. Although Zhu Pingniang said that she was the one who sent Xu Changan up the mountain, Zhu Pingniang should respect her more than Li Zhibai and the like... But in fact, she never felt how much kindness she had to Xu Changan back then. Taking care of Yunqian... Can that be called kindness? After all, during Xu Changan''s absence, Yunqian never encountered any danger, and she didn''t even have a chance to take care of her. After so many days, Yunqian didn''t even see her face once. Could it be that she replaced all the people in the shop next to Yunqian''s residence with women who have not left the cabinet... Can this be called good care? how is this possible. As for Xu Chang''an, it''s not even a matter of kindness. Zhu Pingniang has always disliked a word, that is... Xu Changan was picked up by her. After a glance, she was sure that Yunqian was really groggy, as if she was about to fall asleep, so Zhu Pingniang leaned forward, passed Miss Lu and Yunqian, and talked directly to Li Zhibai. "Ah Bai, don''t say that I picked Chang''an up the mountain next time. I don''t feel well, and I feel ashamed and flustered." Miss Lu: "..." My sister Zhu, is what you said true? In this kind of thing, do you still know how to panic? Huayuelou''s sisters, which one was not picked up by her, she, Ah Qing, and Huang Yatou were all picked up, and Ah Qing''s kind looked pitiful on the road, ignoring Ah Qing''s wishes and directly snatched her back . "What''s the matter?" Li Zhibai was still thinking about Miss Lu, so he replied casually. Any questions? "What is picking up? It sounds like Chang''an is not wanted. It makes me feel uncomfortable." Zhu Pingniang said. Li Zhibai was taken aback when he heard the words, and then blinked. She didn''t mean that, there were few elders in the world who cared more about Xu Chang''an than she did. "He was originally brought up the mountain, wasn''t he?" "But I don''t have any kindness to him." Zhu Pingniang saw it clearly, and she waved her hand: "In the state of Chang''an at that time, even if it wasn''t me...but other managers, it didn''t even need to be Chaoyunzong, even if it was the Demon Sect , or people from Confucianism will definitely be moved." Even if Xu Changan has a wife, if the Zen people know about it, they probably have to find a way to save him. There is no way, no one knows how precious such a rock-like sea of ??consciousness is than those of them who have been struggling with demons along the way. Therefore, she wished that Pingniang did not show much kindness to Xu Changan, and even initially put him to the test deliberately because he was a man, and stuffed him directly into Mu Yufeng, which was full of women, and then did not do anything to him at all. A helping hand...Let him be in the predicament of being excluded, without an introducer, and can only go to the public sword hall to practice. Although the facts have proved that Xu Changan has indeed gone through all the good smoke, so Zhu Pingniang finally gave him the beauty fruit seed that represents "one of my own". But Zhu Pingniang always felt guilty in her heart, even though Xu Changan didn''t think Zhu Pingniang felt guilty about him, but she is such a gentle girl now, she just feels bad about it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Mr. Tong, your thinking is very strange." Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s tangled face, Li Zhibai sighed softly: "What do you mean it happens to be you and not someone else? The fact is that only you have discovered the specialness of Chang''an. What is fate?" ? This is fate, just as Miss Lu and Yun Qian discussed, it is related to destiny. What is destiny? It is the destiny arranged by God. Many times, fate is arranged by God. Since it was Mr. Tong who met Xu Changan at that time, it could only be Mr. Tong. There is no other possibility. There is no doubt that her philosophy is always the closest one, which is the meaning of "knowing the white and keeping the black". "I''m the only one who discovered the specialness of Chang''an, Ah Bai, please stop talking about it." Zhu Pingniang blushed deeply, wishing she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in. It''s okay not to mention this matter, but once she mentions it, she feels that there is a big problem with herself. How did she find out that Xu Chang''an had a problem with his knowledge of the sea. Oh, it''s because of the use of Mu Yu''s voice on him. Here comes the problem. Ordinary people would not use their best charm method on young people who have not practiced. What are you doing, a nun, playing that kind of music to a man who already has a wife? Therefore, if Zhu Pingniang mentions this matter, she will only feel that she is a bad woman even more. But Li Zhibai didn''t care about that. Fate is fate. "Why don''t you ask Chang''an to see if he has complained about you." Li Zhibai said softly. "Me? I''m not going, am I stupid?" Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue. If she asked, with that young man''s ability to passively talk about love just like Yun Qian''s, maybe she would be tempted... It''s not embarrassing enough to be old. Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "..." At this moment, this woman''s unavoidable discussion about Xu Chang''an caused the other girls present to fall into silence at the same time, including the sleepy Yun Qian who also became a little interested after hearing Xu Chang''an''s name. But after hearing this kind of topic, she quickly fell into a doze. Wen Li and Miss Lu also couldn''t understand Zhu Pingniang''s thinking at all. Wen Li''s mind was very simple, without Zhu Pingniang, if Xu Chang''an was picked up by others, then she would not be able to see her junior brother, so Zhu Pingniang''s existence was very important. Miss Lu couldn''t understand at all, and even felt that Zhu Pingniang''s head was not very easy to use. Shi En, I still feel bad... My best wishes to my sister. When can you be more greedy, stand up, don''t always care too much about other people''s feelings, but also care about your own. My sister Zhu always said that these girls are worthless, but in fact it was her turn, and she was no better than herself. Although Miss Lu liked Xu Changan very much, it would be very clear if she looked at it from the sidelines. In the final analysis, the son and the mother are neither relatives nor relatives. Whoever stipulates that he must help him? If you are talented, I will help you. The storyteller said that sometimes you are talented and I will kill you. Li Zhibai was thinking similar to Miss Lu from the very beginning. In fact, as long as she thinks about it, she knows that Zhu Pingniang doesn''t need to blame herself because she once tested Xu Changan This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week That is, Zhu Pingniang never felt that Xu Changan was talented from the beginning to the end, so after letting him grow up, he can use his ideas. She just felt that Chang''an was so special that it was very suitable for cultivation, and it would be a pity if she didn''t practice it. But the time we got along was short, and he was not sure about his true character, so I put it in my base camp to watch, and there was no problem at all. Since she never expected to go back, and never expected to get the slightest report from Xu Changan... She has nothing to feel guilty about simply showing kindness? Could it be that, in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, Xu Chang''an would be the kind of person who was rescued when he was hungry, and would still think that you clearly had the ability to give me a manor, but you only gave me a piece of cakeand then he would hold grudges? how is this possible. Her students can never be such a person. Not to mention, all Zhu Pingniang has done so far is to help him, but the rewards are zero, and even the glass body has been broken. No matter how you think about it, Xu Changan is the one who cares about him, not her. But seeing Zhu Pingniang''s trembling eyes, Li Zhibai also realized that it would not work to reason with her. What surprised Li Zhibai was that she didn''t expect Mr. Tong to care so much about Xu Changan, to the point where even such a small matter could shake him... If it wasn''t for her careless words just now, she would never have thought that Zhu Pingniang would have such a big deal. reaction. Normally, one wouldn''t care so much about a person''s details. very strangeness. Tong Jun is very strange. Is Mr. Tong''s feelings for Chang''an a little...wrong? At this moment, Li Zhibai, who is perceptive, sensed something keenly, but even if something was wrong, there was still something a little bit... So she just kept this matter in her heart and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Li Zhibai didn''t intend to continue this topic, so he chose to end this topic directly. "Forget it, I know." Li Zhibai nodded: "From now on, I won''t say that you picked him up the mountain." She had just mentioned it casually. Didn''t you see that even Yunqian didn''t react at all, but instead fell asleep as if she really fell asleep? Yun Qian didn''t care, but Zhu Pingniang had an unusual reaction. "En." Zhu Pingniang blinked a lot faster. At this moment, she also realized that she was thinking too much... It would definitely look strange. But there is no way, as Xu Changan''s light becomes hotter and more mysterious, as Xu Changan becomes more and more likable, UU Reading respects her and Li Zhibai more and more... I wish Pingniang this kind The guilt that has been tested will only be magnified step by step. The more Xu Changan respected her. The more Zhu Pingniang felt guilty, the more guilty she was for not arranging the best for him when he went up the mountain. She is such a useless woman. At this moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward because of a small topic... Fortunately, there is another smart woman here. Miss Lu. Miss Lu coughed and said, "Sister Zhu, you said Mr. Xu is just a talent, so it has nothing to do with you, then... what about Qingluo? Lovers are always the girls you picked up, right?" The one you sent to Xianmen, didnt you say that Qingluos talent is good a few days ago. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "You said Qingluo." Zhu Pingniang''s expression changed immediately, and she waved her hand: "I picked that girl up the mountain, and there is no problem at all." Liu Qingluo was the real opportunity she gave her. Without her, she would still be an oiran in a certain brothel, and it would be impossible to say whether she would be able to keep her body clean. Her tone was clean and neat, completely different from the appearance of being poked in a sore spot when Xu Changan was mentioned. Looking at the picture of Zhu Pingniang, "Yes, yes, yes", "That''s right", "I am Qingluo''s biggest benefactor", there is no trace of guilt towards Xu Changan just now. Miss Lu: "..." Li Zhibai: "..." At this moment, Li Zhibai suddenly felt sorry for Mr. Tong''s fairy-talented daughter. Chapter 562： Yunqian is a generous girl (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week Why are they all from Zhu Pingniang''s faction? Zhu Pingniang has such a big gap between Liu Qingluo and Xu Changan. After thinking about it carefully, Li Zhibai realized the answer to the question. Because the relationship between Liu Qingluo and Zhu Pingniang is very close, close to the point where she can be said to be the same person, but compared to Xu Changan... After all, Xu Changan is still an outsider in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. This is also normal. There is no way for a man to be a woman''s "wife". Thinking of this, Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that although Mr. Tong''s feelings for Chang''an are a little bit wrong, but it''s not so wrong, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, if women regard men as important as themselves, they can be regardless of each other, or they can be like Yun Qian, unite their body and mind, and become a loving couple. Or just like her, as an apprentice and student, Xu Chang''an is very close to Li Zhibai''s heart, and she even has the illusion that she has become a mother before she left the court. Li Zhibai looked at Yunqian''s flat belly, and even wondered if he could be a grandma directly if Yunqian had a child in the future. Or... just like Liu Qingluo. Therefore, Li Zhibai drew a conclusion to Zhu Pingniang''s feelings in his heart. Co-authored, Mr. Tong is pure lust. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, Li Zhibai closed his eyes and remained silent for a while, recalling how he raised such a cold and beautiful fairy like Zhu Tongjun into his current worthless appearance. Summing up the experience, if Yunqian has a child in the future, when she teaches Chang''an''s daughter... she won''t make the same mistakes again. Um. She had already thought about such a long time ago. It''s not that Li Zhibai is "so ambitious", she has met too many old people at her age, and many of them are things that you think are a long time ago, but in the blink of an eye, the other party''s daughter can already leave the cabinet. The helplessness of time passing is something that a practitioner must and has to adapt to. "..." At this time, Yunqian yawned slightly, then opened a gap in his eyes to look at Li Zhibai, and then closed them again. daughter I can''t get pregnant now, but I will definitely have it in the future. After all, Yunqian has realized that she is now an ordinary woman named Yunqian. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have a past, let alone a future, so even if it''s not the real body, but just a woman named Yunqian...but there is no ''possibility'' in Yunqian. Without future and possibility, there will never be a so-called ''children''. But it is different now, when the subject becomes Xu Changan... In this encounter, it is very likely that she did not appear on her own initiative, but Xu Changan called her to come, so the subject of everything is her husband, so countless possibilities appeared in the future at that moment. Yunqian folded her hands together and placed them on her lower abdomen. Although all the branches of these possibilities will be condensed into nothingness after the end, it will allow her to experience the feeling of having children for a lifetime. So... the ending may be different this time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Because of the child, it will be an extremely important concern. Thinking of this, Yun Qian yawned again. This time of thinking almost exhausted Yun Qian''s little remaining physical strength, so the last thought came to Yun Qian''s mind. If you want kids... We must spend more time together. Um. A daughter, a little "favor" that a husband will definitely like, should appear as soon as possible? "Abai." "Abai?" "... Oh." Li Zhibai came back to her senses, subconsciously glanced at Yun Qian''s hand on her lower abdomen, and then looked at Zhu Pingniang: "What''s wrong?" "What are you thinking, can you lose your mind when talking to me? Are you as sleepy as Yunqian?" Zhu Pingniang spat, and then slapped Miss Lu''s leg: "Nizi, you mentioned Qingluo?" , Did you miss her?" Li Zhibai didn''t refute anything, but Miss Lu was caught in the middle of what seemed like a ''sisters quarrel'' helplessly. Although Yun Qian was also in the middle, Yun Qian couldn''t be disturbed to rest even if the sky collapsed. On the contrary, he was so clear-headed that he felt uncomfortable all over. He couldn''t speak or not. "I wish my sister, Qing Luo went to practice, what do I want her to do..." Let Liu Qingluo come back to the brothel? How can I delay my daughter''s practice. "Look, even you care about Qingluo more than Abai." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "Abai, you are still Qingluo''s aunt, so you don''t know how to take care of it for me." Li Zhibai thought about it after hearing the words. For Liu Qingluo, she really didn''t pay much attention to it. Although the immortal talent only exists in legends, it is within the scope of common sense. She patronizes Chang''an on the mountain, so how can she care about Liu Qingluo who is within a specification? as well as "Take care?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "There is nothing that needs me." This is the truth. "I don''t want you to help, at least...you have to have an attitude." Zhu Pingniang snorted twice, then talked to Miss Lu, and did not forget to pat her leg again: "Nizi, what do you say?" , Abai and I are thinking differently between women and non-women?" There seems to be a gap in thinking. What Zhu Pingniang cares about is the attitude of concern. Li Zhibai really thinks about whether the specific implementation will be useful. It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong, but the starting point is different. What does Qingluo have to do with me? She went to Xianmen to enjoy the blessings, and I still have to work hard here. '' Miss Lu was called by Zhu Pingniang again, her heart was already a little numb, and Zhu Pingniang really didn''t know how to hold back her strength, and just two strokes made Miss Lu''s legs burn. She glanced at Wen Li who was quiet in the corner with her eyes closed, as if she hadn''t heard anything, and suddenly had a thought whether she had been fooled. She is envious now, envious that Wen Li can calmly restrain her sense of existence without embarrassment. How could Fairy Wen, who seems to be a taciturn person, be a fool if he could become a fairy girl? Is it possible that Wen Li knew that sitting next to these two people would be involved, so she didn''t move forward and chose the corner... It always seemed possible. A few small question marks appeared on Miss Lu''s head. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Have you been fooled? Forget it, I still have to find a way to save myself, otherwise she will have her leg broken in this war without gunpowder before the young master comes back. "Well, sister Zhu, I don''t know much about fairy sects. If Qingluo''s talent is as exaggerated as you said, why didn''t you find her when she was in the building?" Liu Qingluo: "In the past, my sister taught Qingluo how to talk about the piano..." When mentioning this matter, Li Zhibai was also a little puzzled. good. She went to see that girl Liu Qingluo, and she couldn''t restrain the aura on her body at all. By her side, the aura of heaven and earth was like a pet meeting its owner, jumping, moving, spinning, and even automatically forming a barrier to protect her. Even if this kind of person does not have open source, as long as she goes, she will definitely resonate with the aura and vitality of the world. With Zhu Pingniang''s abilities, how could she never notice Liu Qingluo''s physique. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know either." Zhu Pingniang was also at a loss, she was terribly aggrieved about this matter, you say she has bad eyesight, she sent the man up the mountain. Let''s talk about her vision... She didn''t notice any of the core talents and traits of several people. "Qing Luo used to be the most ordinary girl. The only thing that made me feel okay was that her meridians were relatively wide. I guess it was easy to practice, but because this girl''s character has always been timid, cautious and weak, her talent is not bad. I have never meant to let her practice." Zhu Pingniang was incredible: "Who knew...she could reach this level later, to be honest, she has always been a good-looking girl in my heart, and I didn''t find any other skills...well, the tear mole is still pretty pretty." Liu Qingluo, who had been the oiran of Wanzhilou, actually had nothing to say about her temperament and appearance. She just hasn''t put on makeup for a long time. In fact, Liu Qingluo, a woman who has climbed up all the way, knows how to use her charm to seduce men. heartbeat. "Sister Zhu, how can you say that about Qingluo?" Miss Lu was very helpless, knowing that Zhu Pingniang liked Liu Qingluo very much, but she insisted on saying stubbornly: "At least, her piano skills are pretty good, don''t you want her Take your class?" "Take my class?" Zhu Pingniang snorted: "I thought about letting her take over my class, but she redeemed herself after saving enough money. Have you ever thought about how I have taken care of her all these years?" "Qing Luo is not married yet, and has set up a wine shop, and it is still under your nose, and will come to give you wine every two days to say hello." Miss Lu sighed: "What else do you want from her?" Liu Qingluo couldn''t help it, there were few brothel girls in the world who didn''t want to stay in Huayuelou, but Liu Qingluo was one of them. Whether it was flattery or experience, this girl whose heart had been pierced long ago was so vulnerable to the extreme. She was almost on the verge of collapse at that time. This identity has reached the point where it is impossible to sleep. Miss Lu knew that Liu Qingluo wanted to redeem herself, but Zhu Pingniang wanted to persuade Liu Qingluo not to leave after she fell in love with her piano skills. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week But when she came to Liu Qingluo''s room, she noticed a detail when she had a brief conversation with the calm-looking woman with neatly wrapped clothes and no makeupin Liu Qingluo''s room, she didn''t see a mirror. Not just a mirror, not even...not even a reflective piece of jewelry. At that time, Miss Lu knew that there was absolutely no way for Liu Qingluo to stay in this place any longer. At that time, Qingluo already... didn''t even want to look at her face. makeup? Qin art? Everything related to Gou Lan has been completely sealed by her long ago. If she is forced to stay in the brothel again, what will happen can already be predicted. Tell Zhu Pingniang about this, even Zhu Pingniang has to let go, so what can I do? "That girl just knows how to cut corners, so... I don''t worry about her having such a good talent. What if in the future..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing when she thought of Liu Qingluo. That girl is strong but also extremely fragile, so she is very worried about Qingluo''s mental state. If one day, the pillar in her heart really collapses, it doesn''t matter if she has no strength, but if she has strength... Zhu Pingniang really can''t imagine what it will be like. Therefore, when she said that she wanted Li Zhibai to help her take care of Liu Qingluo, it was not entirely selfish. "However, didn''t Qingluo get better later?" Miss Lu said. "You agree...that''s fine." Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu looked at each other and Yun Qian at the same time, but they didn''t speak. Liu Qingluo didn''t get better at that time. At that time, she could almost be said to have spent all her wealth to help the homeless girls in North Sang City. Hearing about this incident, Zhu Pingniang often secretly went to see it. When she saw Liu Qingluo showing a satisfied smile after helping the little girls, she was happy for her. But after a long time, Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized the violation at a certain moment. She soon began to notice what was the source of the satisfaction on Qingluo''s face. That is not relief at all, behind the smile is a more fragmented heart. Qingluo is using the silver she got from selling her dignity to help those girls, in exchange for a little bit of peace of mind supporting her to live. Once this so-called sense of satisfaction fades... After realizing her own existence, realizing what is all that belongs to her, and what she still has, Liu Qingluo''s heart will completely collapse at any point in time. From then on, Zhu Pingniang could be said to have been staring at Liu Qingluo all the time, and even made a plan to knock her out whenever she felt something wrong. However, the opportunity for improvement came. After a certain day, Liu Qingluo gradually got better Not only did she show a sincere smile, she would even sit in front of the mirror on certain days, repeating those deliberately forgotten makeup methods Use it on yourself. At that time, Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang put their hearts in their stomachs. As for the reason for the improvementeveryone knew it, but they couldn''t say it, including Liu Qingluo herself. And everyone knows that Liu Qingluo at this time will never have a second chance to find a new meaning in life, so neither Miss Lu nor Zhu Pingniang has ever thought of going to enlighten her and tell her not to give her heart to her. on a certain teenager. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week After the broken heart is sewn together, if it is broken again, it will be turned into dust. Fortunately, Liu Qingluo is really not a greedy girl. As long as she can watch...as long as she can watch from a distance, she doesn''t even need to talk to him, and even...as long as she can hear some of his deeds and experiences, she will do it to her heart''s content. Last sweet dream. No one can say anything about such a girl. "So, Qingluo is really useless." Zhu Pingniang spat, that girl is Cuscuta, and she will never be able to live for herself. "You''re right when you say that, she is indeed a useless girl, she only has some wine making skills left, it seems that she opened a winery at home when she was a child." Miss Lu said, thinking of those things, she was also a little scared. But at this moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. Yun Qian slowly opened his eyes. "The wine she makes tastes good, and I like it very much." Chapter 563： Emotions in Fruits (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week "The wine she makes tastes good, and I like it very much." At the same time that Zhu Pingniang said that Liu Qingluo had no skills, she said such a sentence, which stunned everyone present, including Wen Li, who opened their eyes in surprise. For Liu Qingluo... did Yun Qian speak up? Miss Lu covered her mouth. After Yun Qian said a "fair word" for Liu Qingluo, she closed her eyes again. Liu Qingluo doesn''t need any skills, because being able to get Xu Changan to say that she likes her, is the greatest ability in the world. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She was silent for a while, and then asked Wen Li cautiously: "A Li, are Qing Luo and Yun Qian on the mountain on a good relationship?" "I don''t know." Wen Li shook her head. At least in her eyes, Liu Qingluo and Yun Qian had never talked before. "Oh... that''s it." Zhu Pingniang had a strange look on her face, not only her, but all the women present showed thoughtful eyes. If it was any other woman, this casual sentence might not be a big deal, but it was Yun Qian who said it, and Yun Qian who was so tired and lazy that she didn''t want to say a word, was able to give Liu Qingluo a voice. It is enough to prove that the relationship between the two must be very close. "Yes, I admit that I''m blind." Zhu Pingniang sighed, she still thought Liu Qingluo was a useless girl, but she didn''t want to get Yun Qian''s favor to this point without making a sound. "But it''s not just me who is blind, the old monk in the north is also the same as me." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Ah Bai, you know about that old stubborn Zen sect living in seclusion here." Li Zhibai nodded. Zhu Pingniang continued: "I asked him to approve Chang''an''s order. Do you know what he calculated? He said that Chang''an has been an ordinary person in this life, and he has to change from time to time, like a pearl unearthed... It clearly means that Chang''an is a bright pearl if it is as good as the sky, but it is still dusty." Li Zhibai pondered for a while, and said: "As the head of the five Zen elders, he is not the best in the world in terms of face-to-face skills, but it is true that no one is better than him in the universe." But such a person gave Changan such a fate, which is obviously not right. "Look, so I''m not the only one who is blind." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "As for the five elders of the Zen sect, Qingluo went to the ruined temple every three days to pray for the elder... to pray, and I didn''t see the monk once found Qingluo talent." More than once, Zhu Pingniang probably also knew that when Qingluo prayed to the Buddha statue for Chang''an, the shameless old monk probably listened to her heartfelt words. "Even him?" Hearing the news, Li Zhibai was slightly surprised and knew that Zhu Pingniang could not be blamed for not being able to see Liu Qingluo''s talent. not on. She was silent for a while, then sighed: "I can''t even see through the light of Zen Buddhism... Does it mean that the number of days is completely messed up today?" "Who knows? It just so happens that he has bad eyesight, otherwise if he had discovered Chang''an first..." Zhu Pingniang stroked her hair with a smile: "Then Chang''an is going to be a monk, hehe... his head Bare, don''t know what it''s going to feel like." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "You." Li Zhibai glanced at her helplessly. No matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Chang''an to become a monk without a wife. But at this moment, Miss Lu, who had listened to the whole process, finally understood the meaning of the words, and her dark eyes quivered in their sockets. and many more. Etc., etc. No way The nameless little ruined temple that the girls go to every day... so there is a real Buddha hidden? You must know that because the temple has always had only one old monk and a group of young novice monks who have not grown up, girls do not have to contact adult men when they pray to God and worship Buddha. The clean child calls himself "sister". That feeling wasn''t redeeming, but it was a good place. Now, after hearing that she is really a cultivator, maybe even a very powerful person, Miss Lu has mixed feelings in her heart. Doesn''t that mean that they occasionally give the old monk some rice, noodles, daily necessities and other behaviors in good faith? Does it look like a joke to the other party? Miss Lu blushed thoroughly. She thought to herself, this matter must be buried in her heart, otherwise...the girls will definitely be so inferior that they dare not go to the temple. She doesn''t care about Zen or monks, she only knows that a small nameless temple can let her girls decompress... that''s enough. heard nothing. She heard nothing. "Abai, do you think the old monk would be shocked if he saw Qingluo after Kaiyuan?" Zhu Pingniang smirked. All along, when the old monk discovered that the weak girl who dangled under her eyes every day and prayed for her sweetheart actually hid the legendary talent of immortality...he would doubt his vision. "If the Buddha''s heart is unstable because of this, then it will be fun." Zhu Pingniang gloated, she didn''t have a good impression of Buddhism. "It''s not like that." Li Zhibai shook his head, but thinking about it... he doubted that he should still have some vision: "It must be very surprising." In fact, they think conservatively. When the old monk saw Liu Qingluo just now, he suddenly seemed to see a scorching fire, and saw a true **** descending from the sky with a Buddha seal in his hand. Even a natural saint of Confucianism or a Taoist innate Taoist can''t compare with him at this moment. Look at each other. Compared with his evaluation of Xu Changan''s unearthed pearl, in his eyes, Miss Liu is so real that in his eyes, the improvement of Xu Changan''s talent is due to Liu Qingluo. After all, in his eyes, Xu Changan has "" The gods" prayed for him day and night. "..." Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu''s legs boredly, thinking that if these people gradually show their talents, maybe the whole world of cultivating immortals will know that Zhu Pingniang is very good at picking up people on the mountain. At this moment, Xu Changan opened the door and walked in, holding several covered fruit plates in his hand. When Miss Lu saw this, her eyes lit up, she stood up and wanted to give way to Xu Changan, but to her surprise... her hand was suppressed by Yun Qian. Yun Qian, who was sleepy before, opened her eyes the moment Xu Changan came in, and seemed to use her strength to sit up. "...Yun...Miss Yun?" Guanshi Lu was stunned, so he missed the best time to stand up. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Sir, Senior Zhu, Senior Sister, Guanshi Lu..." Xu Changan came over, put the fruit plate in front of everyone, and said at the same time: "This is the beauty fruit I have processed." As he untied the lid, the cut and processed beauty-care fruit was exposed to everyone. "Gudu." For a moment, Zhu Pingniang swallowed her saliva, she had been looking forward to Chang''an''s Nourishing Fruit for too long. Li Zhibai was also very curious, after all, this was what the leader wanted by name. Miss Lu swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, not to blame her for being worthless, but... the appearance of this fruit is so good that you don''t need to distinguish it carefully. It can be said that it is not a mortal thing at a glance It can be said that from the moment Xu Changan came in, that elegant and alluring fragrance has lingered in everyone''s heart. Even Wen Li, who has always had no desires and desires, blinked a lot faster. In front of the girls, there are lotus flowers that seem to be blooming, crystal clear, like boned jade, those are the appearances that Xu Changan deliberately withered according to what Zhu Pingniang said. The whole fruit is light red, transparent like glass, and even the flesh is crystal clear. In this case, it is not so much said, it is more like agate carved by a master. It is the most beautiful art. Taste. "Sir, please." Xu Changan walked up to Li Zhibai, bowed respectfully, and then offered the beauty fruit. As the highest ranking person, it is the rule for Li Zhibai to taste first. "Hmm... is this the beauty fruit?" Li Zhibai moved his fingers slightly, and the carved red lotus flew to her fingertips, like a lotus-like snowflake slowly spinning on her fingertips. Smelling the fresh fragrance of Yangyanguo, Li Zhibai felt the faint emotions contained in it, hesitated for a moment, but took a bite lightly, as the flesh burst, suddenly, the fruity fragrance overflowed, and a sweet smell permeated the air Come on, this made Miss Lu swallow her saliva again, Yunqian naturally looked over, but after seeing Xu Changan blinked at her, Yunqian waited obediently. Anyway, it is impossible for her husband to starve her. So Miss Yun doesn''t have to worry. And as Li Zhibai chewed slowly, the sweet and delicious Nourishing Fruit brought her a good mood, and at the same time... cast a helpless glance at Xu Changan. Sure enough, as she expected. "You kid... I really don''t know what to say about you." Under Xu Changan''s puzzled gaze, Li Zhibai supported his forehead. "Sir?" Xu Changan was startled: "Does it taste bad?" He tasted it just now, and the dessert is distinctly sweet and sour, whether it''s to relieve tiredness or as a snack, it''s extremely refreshing, and it''s a taste that women will like at a glance. "Of course the taste is excellent, but...that''s all." Li Zhibai waved his hand. But, how can she give such a fruit to the master? "Give Tong Jun a taste, she can''t help it." "Bless my sister." "Come on, Abai doesn''t know how to eat Yangyan fruit at all. It''s too wasteful to let her eat it as an ordinary snack. Look at my sister." Zhu Pingniang stood up and saw a lotus flower on the fruit plate, which was exactly the same as Li Zhibai Yes, the carved beauty fruit slowly floated into her palm. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Beautiful fruit is to use special techniques to taste the purest emotions in it. This is the core." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai: "Ah Bai, you are like a cow chewing peony. Even if you can feel it, you still feel it. Its far worse than my original flavor. Following Zhu Pingniang''s words, Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s fingertips in surprise, and saw that the originally crystal lotus flesh seemed to burn for a moment, and Miss Lu soon realized that it was not an illusion, but that Zhu Pingniang really put it on fire. The pulp was burnt. She felt distressed for a while. I wish my sister, even if you don''t eat, don''t waste food. What surprised Ms. Lu was that although the flesh was burnt, Zhu Pingniang still had a lotus flower on her fingertips, and the rippling fluctuations were just like a human soul. "Does fruit also have a soul?" Miss Lu stared at the shadow of Zhu Pingniang''s fingertips that had turned into a blooming fire lotus, and was stunned. "It''s so beautiful..." She was already stunned. Women always like crystal clear and beautiful things. "Fruit doesn''t have a soul, but beauty fruit does. It depends on who gave it a soul." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and she carefully looked at the phantom of the lotus flower spinning at her fingertips. Everything was so detailed , Beautiful, even the texture of each petal she can see clearly. Then. She opened her mouth, swallowed the phantom of the lotus flower with a whimper, rolled her throat, and closed her eyes just like that... Savoring the taste carefully, and wondering if she fell into some strange state, Zhu Pingniang, who ate the fruit, didn''t say a word, as if she had been petrified, which made the curious girl scratch her heart. Only Li Zhibai keenly noticed that Zhu Pingniang''s little finger couldn''t help trembling, knowing that she must have been shocked. Should it be said that it is self-inflicted? Miss Lu was dumbfounded. This is the first time Pingniang has seen this way of eating fruit, so it can really burn the flesh to eat the soul? Is it the same reason that gods eat tributes in the ancestral hall? Without waiting for Zhu Pingniang''s comment, Xu Changan handed the fruit plate in front of Miss Lu: "Guan Lu, please." "My lord... You are too polite." Miss Lu was a little flustered: "I... I don''t know those things..." She didn''t understand those fancy ways of eating. At this moment, Miss Lu even felt that she might not be worthy of tasting such rare and exotic fruits. "It''s okay." Xu Changan took out a signature and lightly poked it in the center of a lotus flower in the fruit plate, and immediately motioned for Miss Lu to get it. "Concubine... Concubine is welcome." Miss Lu carefully picked up the stick, UU Reading hesitated for a moment, bit it up, and immediately... her brows and eyes relaxed a lot. What kind of feeling is that? Sweet and sour, the luscious and juicy pulp is extremely refreshing, but what is even more amazing is... there seems to be some strange power flowing in it, making Miss Lu feel as if a spring breeze has blown her heart. For a moment, all her unhappiness and tension All gone with the wind. It was really delicious. Miss Lu''s eyes were hazy, and she sipped the beauty fruit in her hand. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week So it was Wen Li''s turn. "Senior Sister." Xu Changan walked over. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. She was indeed looking forward to the taste of this beauty fruit. After all, it was carefully taken care of by her junior... I wonder how it compares to his ice fruit? Wen Li gently picked up the beauty fruit in lotus state, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion. The moment the fruit fell into Wen Li''s hands, it seemed to become transparent, the surface was radiant, and there seemed to be a sword light inside, gorgeous and gorgeous eye-catching. Although Mu Yufeng is not as proficient as Zhu Pingniang in eating special fruits, she still knows a little bit. She took a bite lightly, and then... she was slightly taken aback. After she shook her head slightly, she looked carefully. At this moment, Wen Li''s ears were covered with a blush that was not so easy to spot. She just put the missing piece of Yangyanguo in the palm of her hand, and didn''t take a second bite. "So that''s how it is." Wen Li thought to herself that she understood, and also understood Master Li''s helplessness. This fruit should be eaten by Junior Sister Yun, not them. Chapter 564： The So-Called Mirage (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week Wen Li just had a dream. It was the first time that I don''t know how many years, it can only happen in a dream like a dream. She seemed to be able to feel the warm sun shining from the window into her boudoir, bringing a touch of gentle warmth, as if she could feel the gauze curtains hanging around her rippled by the sea breeze. It seems that when you turn your head, you can see the person you want to see behind you. What was that feeling like? She is Wen Li, a woman who sits alone by the lake painting night scenes on a full moon night, and a half-demon who sits quietly on a treetop and watches the lonely ghosts passing by. But at this time, the emotion Wen Li felt was real, so real that she seemed to be able to feel that it was what she had experienced and was experiencing. It seems to be early in the morning. When the sun''s light passed through the window spirit, the girl named Wen Li was still sleeping lazily, her hair was messy and wrapped around her body, and she was holding a raccoon cat in her arms. The son was curled up in her long hair, buried his head in her arms, breathing slightly trembling. In the dream, Wen Li''s face was full of satisfaction, holding the cute cat tightly in her arms, even the corners of her mouth were stuck with the cake residue from last night, it was as dirty as a little tabby cat. fast asleep. fast asleep. "Junior brother, eat..." Daily is a dream about food, the girl''s lips moved slightly, and then she made a swallowing movement, without any intention of waking up, turned over, and even the cute little skirt full of girlishness was crumpled. This is an emotion called ''laziness'' that a woman named Wen Li will never experience. After that, someone walked in lightly, straightened her clothes, wiped her cheeks, covered her with a quilt, and left with a helpless smile. The girl is soaked in such a sense of happiness all the time, and she who has been alone all the time seems to have used some extremely important existence in this illusion called a dream, making her no longer like her. She can be relied on, act like a baby, and enjoy the feeling of being cared to the fullest. The happiness that overflows from the edge of the world wraps her up all the time, making her unwilling to explore whether the world is real or not for a moment. This world is so real. The breeze blows and the snow dew moisturizes. Caressed by the sun, a vibrant scene. The two crossed the verdant green space together, walked among the lively and joyful crowd, and enjoyed the blessings of relatives and friends. In the picturesque and dreamy snow scene, she can happily walk along the path in the forest with her sweetheart, eat some delicious food, take a walk, and tease the cats. Even the world is quiet and peaceful. The peace and Chang''an that pears pursue. But she is Wen Li after all, when she was walking in the bamboo forest with the people around her. "..." Wen Li sighed softly. So the whole bamboo forest was covered with a layer of mist, which slowly dissipated with the sunrise. At this time, the dewdrops on the bamboo leaves are so crystal clear under the sunlight. She looked at the face of the young man beside her reflected in the dewdrops... Smiling in relief, Wen Li just opened her eyes, and quietly put the beauty-care fruit she had bitten into in her palm. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Her face was slightly red, perhaps because the environment was too real, but there were more complex emotions in her heart that could not be expressed. "Senior Sister?" Xu Changan looked at Wen Li just taking a bite and stopped moving. He was a little confused for a while: "Is it not to your taste?" "It tastes good." The blush on Wen Li''s eartips gradually faded, she glanced at Li Zhibai, and after looking at him, she could probably feel the helplessness in Li Zhibai''s eyes. There was silence all around for a while. Xu Changan was puzzled. Miss Lu was also puzzled. Why did Fairy Wen stop moving after taking a bite? Miss Lu looked at her empty hand, then at the crystal fruit with a little bit of tooth marks in Wen Li''s hand, and was stunned for a moment. Isn''t it delicious? It''s delicious. It was sour and sweet, making people''s lips salivate. She ate it in two bites. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were not many fruits on the plate, she really wanted to have the cheek to ask for another one. In other words,,,..version. If she hadn''t been confident in her own taste, Miss Lu would have thought that she and Li Zhibai and Wen Li were not tasting the same kind of fruit. "Chang''an, don''t embarrass Wenli..." Li Zhibai said helplessly, "Only a shameless woman like Mr. Tong can really immerse herself in it." There is a relationship between Xu Changan and Yunqian hidden in this beauty fruit. She has experienced it personally. Because Li Zhibai had made preparations in advance, he only struggled a little before retreating. But I have to say that the kind of consciousness that seems to be filled with happiness permeates the whole person, on the premise that you already have a good impression of him... the effect is outstanding. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s eyes closed and her eyes smiling, she seemed to be actively immersed in it. Li Zhibai really didn''t know what to say for a while... At this moment, she suddenly understood why Zhu Pingniang had always wanted to eat the fruit of Chang''an. But thinking about it from another angle, this may just prove that Mr. Tong is an open-minded person. "...Well." Although Xu Changan was a little puzzled, he didn''t want to pursue it to the end. When he sorted out the veins of Yangyanguo, he did find that the other party had absorbed some of his emotions at that time, but no matter what Xu Changan thought, he would not know It can be fermented to such an extent. Wen Li looked at the fruit in her hand, she had already eaten it, so naturally she couldn''t give it to Yunqian, so she flicked her wrist lightly, and she took the fruit into the ring, keeping it as a wake-up call for her. To Xu Chang''an, this is nothing, anyway, the seeds were given by Zhu Pingniang, even if there is something mysterious in the Yangyanguo, it has nothing to do with him. The key is...how is Miss Yun''s evaluation. "Miss, try this." Xu Changan brought the fruit to Yun Qian, but this time he took the initiative to pick up the stick, cut off a small piece and handed the fruit to Yun Qian''s mouth. Yun Qian, who was sleepy at first, sniffed the sweet scent, blinked and opened her mouth to bite off the flesh. "How does it taste?" Xu Changan asked. After savoring for a while, Yunqian said slowly, "It''s okay." She gave an acceptable evaluation. After all, she ate too much of the fruit grown by Xu Changan. The taste of this fruit could not be said to be the best, but it was below average. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "I think so." Xu Changan knows Yun Qian''s taste too well. This sweet and sour taste is not what Yun Qian likes the most, but after all, he planted it with hard work, and I still want Miss Yun to taste it. . "call." At this moment, Zhu Pingniang, who had been silent all this time, finally opened her eyes, and with the faint charm on her face, she stretched lazily: "Haha..., this is really a good experience. " As she said that, she still didn''t forget to give Xu Changan a thumbs up: "This time, the taste of the fruit, my sister will give you full marks." She loves it so much. For Zhu Pingniang, it was a personal experience of a feeling that she didn''t know if she had the opportunity to experience it before. "Abai, this feels really good." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t wait to find someone, as if she wanted to share her feelings, Li Zhibai would not pay attention to her, just said: "You." As a woman, Tong Jun really doesn''t know shame now. "Abai, this is because you kept it safe." Zhu Pingniang was not disappointed, she smiled: "How many times have Chang''an and Yunqian shown their affection in front of me? Let me realize it, and I will be able to resist it in the future, right? . there''s one more thing. She has learned some things in the illusion, things like taking care of or teasing a woman''s heartstrings. I don''t know if she can use it on Li Zhibai if she draws a ladle like a gourd. She is an elder, so she naturally knows how to measure, so her intoxication is really as Li Zhibai said, it is generous. Having said that, Zhu Pingniang paused, and she looked thoughtfully at the calm Wen Li. "Ari, what about you?" Just as Wen Li was about to answer, Li Zhibai said, "Just took a bite, Mr. Tong, do you think she can be the same as you?" Miss Lu: "..." Why can''t she understand the topic? Isn''t it just eating a fruit? Why does it seem like eating too much is wrong? Fairy Wen ate a mouthful, and Ping Niang asked her like this, she... she ate all of it. "It''s just one bite." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "It''s Ah Li''s temperament, but it''s a pity. I don''t know when the next time I can eat such a pure beauty fruit." What is contained in the fruit is not purely emotions, Zhu Pingniang can vaguely sense it, maybe it is Xu Changan''s own mystery, what she experienced just now is not so much the environment brought about by emotions, but what happened. A fly in the ointment... First of all, because she has a clear mind, and she has thought about it in advance and wants to realize something. Part of these emotions can also be said to be the aura emanating from Xu Chang''an''s sea of ??consciousness, and it is possible to use this opportunity to reveal a corner of the secret of Xu Chang''an''s vast sea of ??consciousness. But Zhu Pingniang was disappointed. She didn''t realize anything, because in such a real world, she couldn''t find the existence of Dao, and even if there was, it was all traces of distortion. There is nothing in the world that can distort the boundary between reality and fantasy. It is probably a fake glance, so it didn''t give her a full sense of immersion. But enough is enough. "Chang''an, you really gave my sister a big surprise." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an: "You did a good job, and I expected so much from you... Oh, don''t look at my sister like this, the beauty fruit has no special effect , those that are useless to cultivation, can at most be eaten by ordinary women, and their skin will be better and they will become more beautiful." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Is that so." Xu Changan was about to ask, but Zhu Pingniang gave him the answer in advance. Tsk. Seeing that Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang could discuss eating a piece of fruit for so long, I thought it was something precious. If possible, I should prepare more for Yunqian. "Sister Zhu, what''s wrong with this fruit?" Miss Lu asked cautiously. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the taste of each plant is different. We were just talking about the taste of Chang''an''s spiritual energy." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand. Miss Lu blinked, and then asked, "Why doesn''t sister ask me how I feel?" "...You?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at her: "You girl, rest." What can she eat. Miss Lu: "..." Anyway, she has nothing to say, as a daughter, she can still be disobedient. Anyway, attending a banquet and being able to eat beauty and beauty, or the fairy fruit cultivated by Mr. Xu himself, she has already made a lot of money, so she can wish Pingniang what she wants to do with her. "By the way, sister Yun, how do you feel?" Zhu Pingniang broke away from the aftertaste of the previous illusion at this time, and she looked at Yun Qian belatedly: "This fruit should be for you, we just One side is stuck." At this time, because Xu Changan was standing in front of the fruit plate, Yun Qian, who had absorbed her husband''s energy, became more awake. She looked at the fruit plate, thought about the taste left between her lips and teeth, and said, "Fruit, the taste is not bad. . "Alright?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, "Yes, I can eat it." Yun Qian responded. Xu Changan stood there, smiling helplessly. That''s right, Miss Yun really didn''t give him face, who told him to give Yun Qian''s taste tricky... However, Xu Changan had seen Zhu Pingniang''s way of eating before, and although he didn''t know much about it, he wanted Yun Qian to eat it. Try Zhu Pingniang''s way of eating. Listening to Yun Qian''s answer, Zhu Pingniang fell silent. Yes, in Yunqian''s mind, the fruit was just not bad to eat. After all, although they are also cultivated by Xu Changan himself, they can still be distinguished among these. For example, the so-called beauty fruit cultivated by Xu Changan, and the simple cut withered flowers, of course are not as good as the ones that Yun Qian has eaten in the past. , he carefully made the snacks according to her taste with the fruits he grew himself. UU reading The latter is delicious in Yunqian''s heart. Nourishing fruit, at most, is one edible. Who let her always eat better when she was with Xu Changan, so this dessert not only prepared for her was just below average. "Oh, I remembered, she still doesn''t know how to eat Yangyanguo." Zhu Pingniang slapped her thigh: "Ah Bai, like Lu girl, she eats it directly." Li Zhibai nodded after sighing. The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly, my sister Zhu, do you insist on using your own girl as an example? Besides... pat yourself on the thigh. "Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang imitated Li Zhibai''s tone, picked up a lotus fruit and let it burn slowly in the palm of her hand. When there was only one phantom of the soul left, she stood up and brought it to Yun Qian''s lips : "Sister, try this, this is the most correct way to eat Yangyanguo." Xu Changan blinked, and said in his heart that Senior Zhu is indeed the most considerate, and he prepared it for Miss Yun without asking him. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Yun Qian ate the phantom around her mouth. As time passed, Yun Qian''s eyes never wavered, let alone wavering, as if what he had just eaten was not a fruit, but a breath of air. "Don''t you... feel nothing?" Zhu Pingniang asked in disbelief, even if the illusion is nothing, but there is always the sense of happiness that emerges from all directions. "I don''t feel anything." Yun Qian glanced at Xu Changan. The so-called illusion? Isn''t it her daily life? Chapter 565： Prepare for a rainy day (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week No one will be shocked by common objects, and so is Yun Qian. In Yunqian''s eyes, she didn''t realize anything. The emotion she felt was just an ordinary moment in thousands of days. Like to have high... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. It''s stated in the imperial decree that UUReading Book We are exiled and distributed, and our family property is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novel app. Chapter 566： Nothing can be found from Yunqian (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week It''s rare, after eating some beauty-enhancing fruits, Yun Qian has the strength to think again. She looked to both sides of herself. Sitting on the left is Li Zhibai, and on the right is Miss Lu... Either she is the original wife, or she is not a smart person at first glance, so...some things can only be thought of by herself. At this time, Yunqian felt that maybe Ah Qing was really a good person, if Ah Qing was there, she should be able to ask her some doubts - here a faction issue was involved. Only because Ah Qing accidentally erased the first seat of a certain magic sect, Ah Qing and Xu Changan were related. Ah Qing is not her husband''s past karma, so she is Yun Qian''s "person of her own". At least Yun Qian thought so. After thinking carefully for a while, Yunqian felt that her thinking was wrong again... Although her current concept of good and evil comes from her husband, it cannot be said that being a villain is necessarily bad, and it does not mean that people all over the world regard him as If you become a villain, you will be unhappy. Because it all depends on whether Xu Changan wants to be a villain or not. Although Xu Chang''an is kind now, who can say clearly what will happen in the future. Yunqian remembered the gentle look in Xu Changan''s eyes when he broke the stick just now to feed her snacks. Um. If this husband can really sacrifice half a long river to call her, then there is no problem in saying that he is a wicked person. Moreover, Yun Qian compares herself to Li Mochou when she reads novels, she is not a good girl in the first place, if her husband is also a villain, then she would match her instead, it is impossible to say that Yun Qian would be happy. So it was very clear what Yunqian needed to do - she just had to watch quietly, unless her husband came to ask her, otherwise even if Xu Changan was really beaten to the opposite of the entire human race...it had nothing to do with Miss Yun. The human race has nothing to play here, isn''t there still a monster race? Qingzhou is just rich in materials. When it comes to the region, the outside world is huge. Therefore, Yun Qian knew that the next thing she needed to do was to control her emotions. Keep her emotions under control. Don''t be unhappy on your own, don''t have some thoughts on your own, and don''t meddle in his affairs lightly... Otherwise, who knows what changes will arise. For example, if she is unhappy, many times she doesn''t need to do it herself, her husband''s worthless system will take care of the reasons for her unhappiness, but in the final analysis, the cause and effect will still fall on Miss Yun. And her own thoughts...referring to the Elder of the Demon Sect who was waiting for dinner and wiped it away casually, also caused a chain reaction. Be quiet. Be calm. Yun Qian calmed down her breathing, she told herself in her heart. Miss Yun is just a useless dodder, just the most ordinary girl who can''t conceive a child yet. She doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t want to do anything, and she can''t do anything... Except that she needs to pay attention to trying to conceive a child, and it has nothing to do with Miss Yun. "Sister Yun." At this moment, Zhu Pingniang saw Yun Qian open her eyes, and suddenly called Yun Qian. "..." Yun Qian blinked faster. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "I have something I want to ask my sister. If you know, please tell us... to satisfy the curiosity of me and Abai." Zhu Pingniang smiled. Li Zhibai: "..." Seeing Zhu Pingniang write the word calculation on her face, Li Zhibai could probably guess what was going on in her head, and couldn''t help sighing... But she didn''t stop Zhu Pingniang, after all, she didn''t do it, Mr. Tong went, she didn''t It''s fine to help, but I can''t make trouble, so I just listened quietly. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. ask yourself? After withdrawing his gaze, Yunqian shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know anything." If it was in the past, Yun Qian would still say that she only knew what she wanted to know when faced with Xu Changan''s fate, but now...she said that it''s none of Miss Yun''s business. "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang will not give up easily. Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered that since they were curious about Xu Chang''an''s secrets, then... no one should know Xu Chang''an better than Yun Qian, after all, Xu Chang''an had been raised by Yun Qian since he was a child. Maybe...from a very young age, Xu Chang''an showed peculiarities. "Sister Yun, you have lived with Chang''an for so long, do you feel that he is different from ordinary people?" Zhu Pingniang asked. In other words,,,..version. This topic is very interesting. Both Li Zhibai and Miss Lu were aroused with curiosity, only Wen Li knew Yun Qian well enough, she opened her eyes to take a look at Yun Qian, and sighed softly. I wish you seniors, that''s not what you asked. Sure enough, when Yun Qian heard the words, she glanced at Zhu Pingniang in puzzlement, she just nodded and said calmly, "Yes." "Is there really?" Zhu Pingniang blinked gradually, and asked, "What''s different?" Yun Qian: "..." Yun Qian stopped talking. Li Zhibai gradually realized something and raised his forehead. "Tong Jun, don''t ask." "Eh...? Why." Zhu Pingniang was still at a loss. Miss Lu, who was determined to be Yunqian''s maid, also realized later that she suddenly ate a ration in an inexplicable place, with an uncontrollable smile on the corner of her mouth, and she whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "Mr. In Miss Yun''s heart, she is the most special one, you can''t get anything out of it if you ask like this." Is Xu Changan different from ordinary people...Of course he is, or he is completely different. Xu Changan is the most special one in Yun Qian''s eyes, not to mention ordinary people. Of course, he is different from all the existences in the world. Compared with Xu Chang''an and the existence related to him, there may be a question mark in Yun Qian''s heart whether he is a "person". "..." Zhu Pingniang also reacted, she was silent for a while, and then the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Zhu Pingniang, who was suddenly shown her face, was very aggrieved. Fortunately, she had just eaten the Nourishing Fruit, and she had a little resistance. She sighed helplessly and said, "Then let me ask in another way." "En." Yun Qian responded. "When Chang''an was with you, did you encounter any special celestial phenomena?" Zhu Pingniang pinched her fingers: "For example, Yinghuo Shouxin, Xingbo attacking the moon, white rainbow piercing the sun, autumn stars in the daytime, two Moon phase inheritance or something." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week At this moment, Li Zhibai really wanted to ask why they were all unlucky symbols, but she held back. "I haven''t noticed." Yunqian shook her head. When she was with Xu Changan, how could she have time to see some celestial phenomena? If you really want to talk about the sky...the place where they live is surrounded by sky thunder, which should be regarded as one. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t mention it, and Yun Qian didn''t have a reason to say it. "No? Oh...it''s normal." Zhu Pingniang nodded, and then asked: "Chang''an was picked up by my sister at the seaside." "Yes." "Then... the night before you picked him up, did you have any special dreams? For example... dreamed of a dragon hovering in the sky, or dreamed of the sun, or smelled some vision, purple air coming from the east There is something like the coming of the golden light." Zhu Pingniang recounted the legendary scene of the saint descending into the world in one breath, and then looked at Yun Qian expectantly. "Before he came, I wouldn''t dream." Yun Qian said calmly, as if she was talking about the most natural thing, her dream... usually only when Xu Changan was dreaming, she would go to accompany him for a while. "...Ah." Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say. "Sister Zhu, Miss Yun is the son''s wife, not his mother, what you''re asking...why is it so strange." Miss Lu reminded Zhu Pingniang in a low voice, it''s like saying that Yunqian dreamed of a vision of heaven and earth and then became pregnant Same, how could she ask such a question. "It seems to be the same." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Then I have nothing to do." Communicating with Yunqian is actually a bit of a torture for her, because she is not a peaceful person... Presumably, Wenli should be able to deal with Yunqian''s brain circuit, but Wenli is obviously pretending to be dead with her eyes closed now . Wen Li didn''t care about Xu Changan''s specialness, it was enough to know that he was her junior, and the rest of Wen Li was completely indifferent. It was Li Zhibai who spoke. "Sister Yun, did Changan have spiritual power around him in the past?" Li Zhibai described in a gentle tone, "That is to say, occasionally there will be some colored aura around him as if to protect him, or what he encountered When something is dangerous or not going your way... is there a rainbow-like light around you?" Li Zhibai''s question is on point, because as long as your talent is good, you must be biased towards the aura of heaven... As long as you have one or two strange things occasionally, it can at least prove that Xu Changan''s talent was there since childhood. "No." Yun Qian didn''t even think about it. The aura of heaven and earth? How could that thing appear in the place where she lived with her husband? You must know that until Xu Changan went to Chaoyun, the system in his body was in a half-dead state, and he dared not say a word, so what happened to the vision. Afterwards, Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang exchanged for a while, summed up a few points and began to ask Yunqian, the final result... was nothing. There is no difference from ordinary people at all. On the whole, Chang''an''s image became clearer and clearer when he was a child. Generally speaking, he is a child who suffers from suffering and amnesia, but is very sensible and eager to learn. "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "I can''t ask anything anyway, maybe Chang''an, like Qingluo, only had visions after open source." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "That''s not right, Chang''an...you can ignore your methods and the inside view of most of the girl''s chess games before opening the source." Li Zhibai shook his head: "There must be something wrong, maybe Sister Yun can''t see it." "Speaking of which, Sister Yun...you used to be supported by Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. This was the most surprising result of what they had just asked. From Yun Qian''s words, it can be known that basically since Xu Changan recovered from the disaster, he began to take over three meals a day, laundry and cooking for the two of them. From fishing in the sea to picking fruits in the mountains, etc., Xu Changan was doing everything. This is very weird, at least from the perspective of the third person, there are too many things to complain about. "Miss Yun, your family really believes in Young Master. He is still so young, so they let you live with him." Miss Lu followed suit. "No... Chang''an said that Sister Yun is a young lady, and there are only two people on the island. In fact, there should be someone who regularly delivers supplies... So, Sister Yun''s family should be quite big in the local area." Zhu Pingniang Su Si: "It''s my sister, why do you want to live in that kind of place alone? You don''t even have a maid by your side." "..." Yun Qian blinked and said nothing. "Mr. Tong, this is not what we should care about." Li Zhibai reminded her that in today''s troubled times, you simply cannot logically understand how some big families in this world think. Examples such as letting the prostitute live alone on an isolated island without contact with outsiders, and then praying for the family day and night can only be said to be common. "Oh, that''s right..." Zhu Pingniang knew this, but on the contrary, she understood: "I kind of know how sister Yun developed your temperament." Always living alone, no matter how strange Yun Qian''s personality is, it is only natural. "So, Chang''an is the one who took advantage of the situation. You have seen very few people who bully your younger sister..." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She basically gave up getting any useful information from Yunqian now. There is no way. Yun Qian''s words are not full of loopholes, but at least there are many doubts... But it is precisely because there are so many doubts that it is not worthy of doubt. Because everyone knows that Yunqian only cares about things related to Xu Changan, and if you ask her to describe other things, it should be like a hammer in the east and a stick in the west. It would be strange if Yun Qian''s words were full of logic and did not confuse people. Therefore, when these words came out of Yun Qian''s mouth, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai not only had no doubts, but felt that it should be so confusing. UU reading "If there is a chance, can you take us to the place where you used to live?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I really want to know the environment where you lived in the past." Yun Qian thought for a while, and said, "Just ask him about these things." That place may not be accessible to ordinary people, at least it is closely watched by the Husband System. But if Xu Changan agrees, there should be no problem. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t speak after hearing the words. Then suddenly she remembered the wedding. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week If these two are going to have a wedding, maybe it would be better to go back to the ''island'' that Yun Qian said? Pooh. Li Zhibai covered his face. I was really run away by Mr. Tong, shouldn''t it be the specialness of Chang''an? How did it become the process of getting to know each other and the world of two people? Zhu Pingniang murmured: "If it is a two-person world, then...it should be taken for granted that it will develop into what it is now." It is impossible for any young man to take care of such a young lady, take care of eating and changing clothes. She blinked, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yun...You guys are making a private decision for life, I''m curious. When we first got together...Who initiated the tender things?" Li Zhibai: "..." Wen Li: "..." The atmosphere froze. Zhu Pingniang blinked, why, isn''t the topic of who is the young couple interesting? Chapter 567： Careful calculation is not as good as following ones heart (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week Zhu Pingniang''s eyes sparkled. She is curious. She really wanted to know the details of Yunqian and Chang''an being together. She really wanted to know how Chang''an, who was still a housekeeper at the beginning, mustered up the courage to confess to Yun Qian, and how Yun Qian responded... Also, Chang''an, who was impulsive towards the opposite sex, and Yun Qian, who was a young lady ...The tenderness of these two people, who is the subject? It is generally thought that Yunqian is the leader, after all, her age is there, but with this girl''s temperament, it is difficult for people to imagine her guiding Xu Changan... So, I can''t help but feel that maybe Xu Changan is the one who takes the initiative, But between his age when he came to the island and his character status... Could it be that he has seen books on those topics in the library? Or, do some things in the world need to be taught by others? Although Zhu Pingniang is a girl with a yellow flower, she is also very innocent in nature, but in the end...it is because of her innocence that she is interested in this kind of thing, after all, both of them are people she has a crush on. If Zhu Pingniang is really as charming as she looks, she won''t be interested in this kind of youthfulness. After asking, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were covered with ripples, and Miss Lu''s heartbeat accelerated, and she was also very curious. Miss Lu felt that Zhu Pingniang had finally...finally done something that made her happy. Hmm... As the self-proclaimed Miss Yun and the son''s number one fan girl, Miss Lu really wants to know the details of these things. She cheered in her heart and wished her sister a good job, while staring at Yun Qian''s eyes, looking forward to her answerit doesn''t even need to be an answer, as long as there is a shyness in Yun Qian''s eyes Miss Lu felt that she could probably have enough to eat. However, to Miss Lu''s surprise, when Yun Qian heard the topic of Zhu Pingniang, there was still no wavering on her face. Who is active? Yun Qian thought for a while. Although later on wine was needed as a medium, but at the beginning, Xu Chang''an was indeed a very greedy person, so it should be regarded as his initiative. After all, she is only a quarter of an hour. So Yunqian nodded and said, "He should take the initiative." Yunqian''s calm attitude stunned the girls around for a while, let alone being shy, Yunqian''s tone didn''t even fluctuate in the slightest, as if... she wasn''t talking about tenderness, but did she eat today? A completely sterile topic. So, instead, Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red with a brush. "Yes... yes, Changan''s temperament...hehehe...it should be him." Zhu Pingniang smiled bluntly, feeling annoyed in her heart. It was clearly her who asked, why did Yunqian not respond, but turned into herself in shyness? She didn''t know what she was ashamed of at that moment. Ashamed that I know my age, but I haven''t even had a Taoist companion? "..." Miss Lu sat beside her contentedly, and at the same time looked at Zhu Pingniang''s pretended calm appearance, squinting her eyes and smiling. Yes. This is the rank gap between these women and Yun Qian. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Yunqian has been married as a wife for many years, and her attitude towards some things is the same as that of Zhu Pingniang''s fake vixen...so, she can only say that her sister is worthless, and she has made herself a big red face. "..." Wen Li didn''t speak. To be honest, she wasn''t very interested in these things, but because one was Xu Changan and the other was Yun Qian, that''s why she listened for a while. She tilted her head. how to say It is the younger brother she knows. Junior brother is always like this, he looks indecisive on weekdays, but once he makes up his mind, his eyes will be extremely firm. Wen Li didn''t know what kind of reaction would happen between the two of them after so many years, but she knew that there must have been too many moments that could make the heart of the junior and younger brother happen in those years, so that...the relationship between the young couple is no longer It''s easy to describe it as love, but it''s more like affection. She suddenly felt empty in her heart. That feeling...Wen Li couldn''t describe it It''s as if she suddenly saw a very beautiful scene and was about to paint it, but the dream woke up... and the scene in the dream gradually faded, so that she got up and picked up the brush, but was dazed and unable to start . Although the outline of the scenery is still kept in my mind, the details and my own feelings have long been forgotten, so that I forget to write. This feeling of wanting to work hard but not being able to find the direction to work hard made Wen Li fall into silence for a while. how so. She brushed her long hair back to her ears to fix it, and then let out a sigh that no one noticed. It seems that Yangyanguo''s impact on her is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface, but there are many things that even Wen Li can''t understand, so... now she just needs to think about how to make Yunqian well Guide to the way of practice. In this way, the younger brother''s expectations will not be disappointed. She looked at the drowsy Yun Qian, and while a sense of relief flashed in her eyes, she felt that Junior Sister Yun was indeed a very cute person. "That..." Zhu Pingniang obviously wanted to ask more questions, but was stopped by Li Zhibai. "Mr. Tong, that''s enough." Li Zhibai pressed his fingers between his eyebrows: "Can you...can you stop for a while?" Li Zhibai, who is a sister, can''t hold back about the private affairs of the young couple, she asked what she was doing... Especially when Zhu Pingniang asked Yun Qian''s warmth, Yun Qian responded truthfully... I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Li Zhibai can even feel an emotion called "doting" from Yunqian, because he dotes on Zhu Pingniang, so he can ask her whatever he wants. At that time Li Zhibai wanted to blush a little. What is a mature, generous and elegant girl? In front of Yun Qian like this, Zhu Pingniang is completely like a little girl who hasn''t grown up... So even Li Zhibai couldn''t help but think for a moment-"Could it be that after getting married and having a husband, the growth is so big? " From the conversation, it was impossible to tell that Zhu Pingniang was older than Yun Qian, but Yun Qian was like the older sister who let her younger sister mess around. So Li Zhibai stopped Zhu Pingniang when she still wanted to ask something. "I''m just curious." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week She said she was Chang An''s older sister, and she planned to stand by his side no matter what happened... With such a close relationship, what happened to his private affairs out of curiosity? Even if Chang''an knew, given her ridiculous appearance in the past, Chang''an would not say that she was old and not ashamed, at most she just smiled helplessly. Because of this, there are some things that are inconvenient for others to ask, but she can do whatever she wants. Who made her shameless? Probably seeing Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, Li Zhibai breathed calmly for a while, and suddenly said: "Mr. Tong, I don''t plan to live with you in the future. After thinking about it carefully, it''s better to go back to the sword hall." "...?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned, several question marks appeared on her head. Li Zhibai''s change of subject... is very effective. Zhu Pingniang stood up suddenly, staring at Li Zhibai: "Abai, what are you talking about? You still want to go back to the mountain?" "En." Li Zhibai nodded, and it was also a decision made after the conversation with Xu Chang''an earlier. Compared with some mysteries that she can''t understand now, it is more important for Chang''an to understand his thoughts. Since Xu Chang''an doesn''t want her to stay in the brothel, and since Chang''an wants to maintain her reputation, then Li Zhibai will listen to him. "you!" Seeing Li Zhibai''s indifferent attitude, Zhu Pingniang choked. play? Previously, when she blocked Li Zhibai like that, it was Li Zhibai who repeatedly persuaded himself to let her stay... In the end, he finally agreed, and even thought about the place to play in the future... Li Zhibai said he wanted to leave? Miss Lu on the side was also stunned. "...?" Did Miss Li from Xianmen actually think about staying? She stared blankly at Li Zhibai, and immediately let out a sigh of relief that she didn''t realize. Fortunately... Fortunately, Miss Li gave up and stayed. Otherwise, Miss Lu can probably think about what will happen next, and she is afraid that her wishing sister will hang on someone at twelve o''clock a day. Neither is embarrassing enough. In addition, if Li Zhibai stays, then...the time that sister Zhu spends watching her should decrease visibly with the naked eye. So, at this moment, Miss Lu admitted that she was relieved. But at the same time, I felt ashamed of myself for not wishing my sister a ''love affair'', so I lowered my head and said nothing. "Abai, you are playing with me." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched, did Li Zhibai know how much pressure she was determined to let the Alchemist stay with him? Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but Zhu Pingniang knew what she meant very well. Abai would never tease her, let alone in this way. "The reason, I want to hear the reason." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath, she didn''t care, she clearly made an agreement before, how could she break her promise. "Chang''an thinks this is not good." Li Zhibai said. "...Ah?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard this. She stared blankly at Li Zhibai who was calm for a while, her dark eyes trembling in their sockets. After a while, Zhu Pingniang asked incredulously, "Ah Bai, what did you say...I didn''t hear clearly just now." Li Zhibai was helpless, but he still said: "I told him about it, and Chang An felt it was inappropriate, so let''s forget about it." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "...Oh." Zhu Pingniang stopped talking. She looked at Li Zhibai with more and more strange eyes, and even the anger of being put down by Li Zhibai dissipated for a while. Abai has changed. At this moment, this thought filled Zhu Pingniang''s mind. She never thought...Li Zhibai would give up her original decision because of someone else''s words. This was absolutely impossible to happen in the past. But now... Thinking of Li Zhibai''s calm words that made her heart tremble just now, "Chang''an thinks this is not good", Zhu Pingniang can''t say a word for the time being. Can a student, or apprentice, really make such a big change in her Abai? At this moment, Li Zhibai, who was able to say such words calmly, made Zhu Pingniang feel strange. Zhu Pingniang''s mind was in chaos, and her heart was full of mixed emotions. But...maybe it''s a good thing. she thought so. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, the child''s play, absurdity and charm in her eyes dissipated cleanly, and the unknown Lianyi shone in those snow-clear eyes. What was Li Zhibai like in the past? Taoist temples, bamboo forests, watching the rain, listening to the wind. The years she has seen are second only to Shi Qingjun, but compared to the leader who is dedicated to pursuing the way of heaven, Li Zhibai is actually more... leisurely, or close to nature. Knowing the white and keeping the black is the way of heaven. Zhu Tongjun is worried. Because such a person who has no desires and no desires, even if one day really disappears on the road of pursuing the way of heaven, she will not be surprised, so she will take her to Mu Yu with a shameless face while she still has a little bit of status in Li Zhibai''s heart. Feng, the place with the most desire, tried to use Mu Yufeng''s girl to disturb Li Zhibai''s mind. But it turns out that it''s actually useless. Therefore, Mr. Zhu Tong''s worry can be said to have never subsided for a moment, because from her point of view, Li Zhibai''s concern is only her from the beginning to the end. If one day, Li Zhibai gets tired of her... what will happen? She doesn''t know. But Zhu Tongjun is worried about that day, so she will come to the brothel to try to understand the most simple and easy-to-understand desire in the world, so she will care about nourishing fruits, all of which are to understand the importance of desire. But now. Maybe she can rest easy. Because even if Ah Bai gets tired of her existence, there is still Chang An, who can become her new concern. Isn''t that a good thing? It''s just that I didn''t expect that besides myself...the second person who walked into A Bai''s heart was actually a man. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and smiled helplessly: "Since I listen to Chang''an''s words, then I, as a sister, have no reason to be angry... But Ah Bai, I originally thought that if there is a man in the world who can make you obedient, he It will definitely be your Taoist companion, but I don''t want...a student to take you down." "Poor mouth." Li Zhibai gave her a look, and then said: "As a gentleman, you really have to consider his thoughts." "Yes, yes, you are right." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, she could only say that if it was Xu Changan who snatched Li Zhibai away from her, then she would have no way to be angry, and she would not even have any regrets, she would just take it for granted. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "I don''t know whether you have the mentality of being a husband...or a mother." Zhu Pingniang saw blood for a while. After Li Zhibai was stunned, he glanced at Yun Qian and didn''t speak. "Okay, okay, thousands of mistakes are all my fault." Zhu Pingniang was "robbed" by Xu Changan and Li Zhibai was taken away, but she had no choice but to suffer from being dumb. Yun Qian: "..." Miss Yun met Li Zhibai''s gaze, then looked at Zhu Pingniang''s jealous expression, and blinked. That''s why she felt that Li Zhibai would be a powerful person and his wife. Originallygirls like them should listen to him. But mother... Yun Qian didn''t want to be the mother of her husband. Since Li Zhibai is willing... then leave it to her. Chapter 568： A Womans Mind (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week Abai has changed. Moreover, Zhu Pingniang was relieved that the change was not because of herself, but she also felt a little bit indescribably lost. The feeling that part of the treasure that belonged to her was quietly taken away by outsiders made her feel empty of. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. At this moment, she realized that Xu Changan was good. Fortunately, it is Chang''an, fortunately, it is Chang''an. Fortunately, Chang''an already has a wife, and fortunately, Chang''an and Yunqian are loving enough. Otherwise, just changing any man can make Li Zhibai change for him. Zhu Pingniang really doesn''t know if she can control her jealousy, and what she will do if she has this kind of jealousy... She dare not even think about it. Zhu Pingniang covered her face with one hand. assumption. Assuming that Chang An is a single young man who really wins Li Zhibai''s heart, he doesn''t even need to win her heart, as long as he can make Li Zhibai care about him enough to change himself, he can completely ignore the reason for something. Give up doing one thing because "he will be unhappy, he will not like it"and, for the person who makes Li Zhibai''s heart beat, Zhu Pingniang herself does not hate it, and even occasionally feels her heart beat... What will happen next? With Zhu Tongjun''s character now, what kind of things can she do? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang''s ears turned red. There is no way, the answer she gave is too obvious, so obvious that you don''t need to think about it - being dominated by the most despicable jealousy of women, she will take down Xu Changan before Li Zhibai. This is the answer given by Zhu Pingniang, and it is also the only answer. After realizing this, apart from being ashamed, Zhu Pingniang felt lucky. It really is. Zhu Pingniang will definitely take the initiative...Since she has already lost, she will use herself to experience it for herself. Why does Chang''an have something that makes Li Zhibai like it. Just like Zhu Pingniang had many dowries. She herself is Li Zhibai''s dowry. Rather, if she could become sisters with A Bai in such a simple way as a man, she would be too happy. Serving a husband...it''s totally fine. Although Zhu Tongjun is a crazy woman in essence, as long as the main wife is Li Zhibai, she will obey her husband''s words honestly, and even...she will help Li Zhibai manage the concubine''s room that comes in later. This is where she is cheap as a woman. To put it simply, it is to buy Li Zhibai and send it to Zhu Pingniang. Of course, it''s just cheap to say, in the end it''s too difficult to attack Li Zhibai, and Zhu Pingniang is confident that if a man can make Li Zhibai like him, then she will definitely like it. "Fortunately...Fortunately, I''m a student." Zhu Pingniang blushed. Fortunately, Chang''an is a student, otherwise... the moment she found out that Li Zhibai''s heart was moving, she was about to embark on a plan to ''seduce Xu Chang''an''. It is still very difficult for Zhu Tongjun, who is so innocent to have no Taoist partner, to take the initiative to seduce a man. And students, then it doesn''t matter. Although she will look up to Li Zhibai, but if Li Zhibai regards herself as his mother-this has nothing to do with Zhu Tongjun, she will not learn from Li Zhibai and regard herself as Xu Changan''s "second mother". This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week She Zhu Tongjun hasn''t left the cabinet yet, where can a son as big as Chang''an be born? At most, they sincerely regard Xu Changan as his younger brother. Although in this way, her seniority will be reduced to Li Zhibai''s daughter, but Zhu Pingniang doesn''t care. Anyway, the seniority among women is chaotic, and one size belongs to one size. Besides, there is nothing wrong with being Abai''s daughter. Anyway, the daughters she raises have always violated the following traditions. If she becomes Li Zhibai''s daughter, then Counterattacking her... there''s even a weird, taken-for-granted sense of fate. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang, whose face was hot, covered her face with one hand, and sat silent among the girls. The chattering Zhu Pingniang suddenly quieted down, so this scene seemed very strange. But in fact, Zhu Pingniang is not only silent now, but her face is even hotter. Because there is no way for people to deceive themselves and others, especially a female cultivator like her who has already seen her nature... So, Zhu Pingniang is very clear about one thing. Is she really glad that Xu Changan already has a wife? She is really lucky... Li Zhibai claims to be Chang''an''s mother? Maybe there is... But what happened to the uncontrollable pity in her heart? Even if there was only a little bit of regret, Zhu Pingniang still caught it. What is she regretting? What did she have to regret? Could it be that she was regretting that she couldn''t marry the same young man as A Bai? When this thought came together, the guilt and shame in her heart burned her heart and conscience as a woman like a fire, making her speechless for a long time. She also said that Qingluo is worthless... Can she, who feels a little regretful, be worthy of A Bai''s teaching, worthy of Yun Qian and Chang''an''s trust? She is simply the worst sister in the world... No, she is not qualified to be called Chang''an''s sister who will be tempted by her younger brother. It seems that he will have to retreat for a while in the future, to cleanse a heart that has been influenced by brothels to the point of not knowing what it means to be satisfied. Covering her hot face, Zhu Pingniang bowed her head and remained silent. I''m really glad that I''ve changed places with Lu Yatou now, and I''m not sitting next to Yunqian anymore, otherwise, let her sniff Yunqian''s breath at close range... I don''t know how to be ashamed. Now, although Wen Li gave her a strange look, as long as she is given some time, she will be able to recover and become the carefree, charming girl again. "..." Li Zhibai: "...?" Sensitively capturing Zhu Pingniang''s strange state, Li Zhibai was very puzzled. She looked at Zhu Pingniang''s ruddy earlobe that could not be seen without looking carefully, and couldn''t help frowning. What happened to Mr. Tong? Did she say something that would make her blush just now? no In the final analysis, Zhu Tongjun is a woman who can blush, and this incident alone has exceeded her previous understanding of Zhu Tongjun. But Li Zhibai didn''t care much. Li Zhibai didn''t care, and Yun Qian didn''t care. It''s better to say that Zhu Pingniang still has this kind of thought in this situation, which will only make Yun Qian take it for granted. After all, if it is the original karma of her husband, then it is most natural to be moved. matter. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Facing the person who was once moved, but now Li Zhibai who is not moved may be the outlier, the woman Yunqian needs to care about and stand on the opposite side of her? Yun Qian blinked, covered her face after thinking for a while and yawned. Sure enough, now she really can''t care about other women''s affairs. At this time, Miss Yun has more or less realized how difficult it is to make Xu Changan become a philanderer. Do whatever you want in everything, be at peace with the situation, and then... secretly conceive a daughter - this is the goal Yunqian gave herself at this stage. Everything else has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Miss Lu: "...?" She watched Zhu Pingniang suddenly bend down, covering her face in silence, her eyes were slightly impulsive. Sister Zhu, what kind of shameful thoughts do you have again? Miss Lu is very familiar with Zhu Pingniang''s appearance... Every time my sister pretends to be a charming and mature woman after training the girls in the shop, she will fall into this shameful appearance for a while. She has seen it too many times, so she thinks that her sister looks kitsch, but she is actually very pure. but! ! Don''t be sick at such a time! Now is the time for you to liven up the atmosphere... At this moment, there was an awkward silence on the banquet tableat least Miss Lu felt embarrassed. She used to dislike Zhu Pingniang''s talkativeness before, but when Zhu Pingniang really fell silent because of Li Zhibai''s change, Miss Lu realized... To get along with this group of women, a woman like Zhu Pingniang really needs a woman like Zhu Pingniang to open up the topic. otherwise The silent Li Zhibai. The sleepy cloud is shallow. Always keep yourself on the edge of the lukewarm pear. These few boring gourds sit together... Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly. She had reason to suspect that if no one started talking, the three of them might be able to sit like this for a whole day without saying a word. At this moment, Miss Lu sighed softly. Suddenly, I felt that it was not easy for my sister Zhu. As a daughter, I shouldn''t dislike her talking too much. She has already worked very hard. Sister, its not easy for you either. '' At this time, Miss Lu took the initiative and gently held Zhu Pingniang''s hand, sending a little comfort to Zhu Pingniang who was in shame. Zhu Pingniang was suddenly held by the hand, she was slightly taken aback, then looked at Miss Lu in a daze, and then - spat. She doesn''t need Lu Yatou''s comfort. This girl is very lustful, she not only likes Xu Changan, but also likes Yun Qian. Zhu Pingniang gave Miss Lu a hard look. There is no guarantee that she will fall in love with Chang''an, but she is influenced by Lu Yatou''s lust. As the saying goes, those who are close to ink are black - it must be the daughter''s fault. Miss Lu: "...???" There was a question mark on her head, and then she stared blankly at the hand that was thrown away. Zhu Pingniang''s spat just now echoed in her mind, and the corners of her eyes were slightly impulsive. I don''t know...anyway! You know, she just mustered up the courage to liven up the silent atmosphere for Zhu Pingniang! I wish my sister, you really don''t know what is good or bad! ! Really. She is angry. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Miss Lu puffed her face and said nothing, but because another woman fell into autism, the awkward atmosphere...became even more awkward. offstage. Before Ah Qing was on stage, she added the final make-up to herself on a whim, which took some time. No way, she thought about it later, being able to perform dances for that girl Yun in a fair and honest way... This is probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her, so she must do her best in every place. And Mr. Xu... Even if Ah Qing knew that Xu Changan would only look at her at most, she would stop watching the dance out of danger. But it was because he knew that Xu Changan would definitely take a look at her. At least one more look, no? Even if she couldn''t get Xu Changan to pay attention, she still wanted to be the best...the most perfect...so she temporarily went to touch up her makeup. Ah Qing looked at herself in the mirror. She could feel the astonishment and whispering of the women behind her, and she could feel the astonished gazes falling on her. I... am I a little too high-profile? No, not at all. At least, to leave a perfect impression on the young master. Moreover, since she said that she wants to integrate into Huayuelou, then... in the brothel, what else can women care about more than a near-perfect appearance? In the past, it was necessary to keep a low profile because of the disguise of a half-demon, but now...the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is in front of you, and of course Ah Qing will not give up, so for the first time in her life, the woman named Ah Qing fully demonstrates her feminine charm...at this moment. Whether it was her as a girl or later as the Empress of the Demon Cult, she had never been active as a "woman". In a sense, she is somewhat similar to Li Zhibai. Although she is expensive, she does not have the charm of a woman at all... In terms of femininity, Shi Qingjun can instantly kill the leader of the empress by relying on her ability to wear a woman''s red dress. so Ah Qing actually doesn''t know much about her true charm. Whether it is "past life" or "this life", it is the first time that she tries to dress herself up like this, and it is the first time that she willfully sway her capital and charm as a woman. Ah Qing looked in the mirror. The current her... I''m afraid that even the maid who has seen her the most times in the past, even Shi Qingjun would not dare to recognize her face to face. "...Is this... Ah Qing?" "She, she used to be so good-looking?" "No... I don''t even dare to admit it." "Half-demon... Are all half-demons this good-looking?" A woman''s doubtful and amazed voice came from behind, UU reading made Ah Qing take it for granted, but at the same time, she felt a little bit ashamed in her heart. Ah Qing still underestimated her lethality to the girls in Huayuelou. At this time, some girls in the backstage who had no feelings for Ah Qing came over sniffing her, pointing at her back not far away. No way, the contrast and contrast between before and after are too great. The person sitting in front of the mirror was not the pure and pure candidate in Tsing Yi, but a beautiful woman who could easily capture people''s hearts, and was even accompanied by a faint scent of crabapple flowers. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week In the mirror, there is the most iconic pretty face in the eye. A delicate begonia flower is dotted in the center of Ah Qing''s forehead, her teeth are plump and her lips are bright, and a pair of light green eyes seem to be rippling like a heartbeat. At this time, her long black hair was coiled behind her head, the blue hair between her brows covered her ears and half of her cheeks, and she wore a glass-colored earring on her left ear, giving people a charming beauty that was hard to look at directly. At the same time, she was wearing a red skirt embroidered with gold silk, and the embroidered petals seemed to be in full bloom on her exquisite figure. The teardrop mole on the corner of the eye is like a superficial touch, it is noble and elegant at the same time charming and pitiful. Who would think that the beautiful woman in the mirror who looks like an oiran is the one who controls all the darkness under Yuan Hai? "..." Ah Qingxiu exhaled a breath of fresh air, and immediately she looked at the banquet table. Although I don''t know the situation above... But the atmosphere must be good. ~： Quarantined, rest for 1 day The hotel is isolated, there is no computer, and the mobile phone is slowly writing and posting tomorrow! I love you guys, okay? Chapter 569： Ah Qing wants to find a husband for Shi Qingjun (2 in 1) Women always want to look better in front of their sweetheart, maybe there is no deep calculation, just like Liu Qingluo... just want him to look at her more. Now, Ah Qing, who has never looked so girlish, unexpectedly has such youthful thoughts. Ah Qing looked at herself in the mirror with a tinge of red under her eyes, and her slender green fingers brushed the hair from her forehead behind her ears, revealing her girlish face. "I never thought... I would show such an expression." She leaned slightly to the side, and the corner of her mouth raised a curve that seemed to be a smile that was not a smile. want to laugh. But I can''t laugh. What is good luck tricking people? She told Zhu Pingniang that her greatest dream is to find a man for her "good sister". At that time, she wanted to see Shi Qingjun''s jokes... After all, for an independent woman like Shi Qingjun, finding a man was the greatest blasphemy she could think of. But now, it''s unclear what Shi Qingjun looks like, so she fell first. With her like this, what right does she have to laugh at Shi Qingjun? What''s even more ridiculous is...the name "Ah Qing" she uses now should have belonged to Shi Qingjun, so in a sense, now she really has found an object of affection for "Shi Qingjun". Too bad, Shi Qingjun is actually me. Ah Qing pressed her fingers between her eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing. So... is she doing it on her own? It should count. But there is no way, even if she knows that this is useless, she still wants to look as good as possible, at least...at least to give the young master a good impression, even if he can''t remember herself, it doesn''t matter, anyway, we can always meet again in the future . After all, as long as Xu Changan is still in the realm of cultivating immortals, he will inevitably have to deal with the Demon Sect. Ah Qing thought about it, and felt that if she could leave a deep impression on him today, then under a certain opportunity, if Xu Changan knew that the dancer she had seen before was the empress from the Holy Mountain of the Demon Gate... What kind of expression will he have? It''s sure to be fun. And if I am lucky enough to be friends with Yun Qian Wife''s best friend is a Mormon leader? Thinking about Xu Changan''s reaction will be even more exciting. banquet hall. After Zhu Pingniang broke away from the shame of Xu Changan''s heart, she focused on the audience. She finally took the initiative to speak: "Ah Bai, don''t you think...it''s inappropriate for me to raise a half-demon daughter?" "Inappropriate?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "There is nothing inappropriate, as long as you like it, it is appropriate." "...tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips, sometimes her Ah Bai, like Yun Qian, would say heart-warming love words inexplicably. Li Zhibai paused for a moment. In fact, she didn''t really want to mention the half-demon thing. The Wen Li in front of her was a half-demon, and that memory was nothing worth mentioning for Wen Li. She pointedly said: "It''s okay to be a half-demon, but since you have given her a safe place, you should do your best if possible." Many times, if people like them give hope to others, they will give it to the end. "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I have already arranged for Ah Qing clearly for her, how to get involved, and in the future, I will work in Tsing Yi to earn money, and even..." There are even other half candidates. "Isn''t it clear and clear?" Miss Lu muttered to the side: "It''s clear that my sister is single, and I am also... single, but you started to arrange for Ah Qing''s other half." There was a bit of jealousy in Miss Lu''s tone. "???" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in amazement: "Lu girl, how do you know that I arranged a marriage for Ah Qing?" Yun Qian: "...?" Yun girl accident opened his eyes. Arranged a marriage for Ah Qing? This doesn''t seem right. Ah Qing''s fate line was tied to her husband by herself... Even if Ah Qing is destined not to be a concubine, she still has to be a girl from the "Yunqian faction", but she doesn''t want to... at this time, she is going to be cut off halfway? Steal someone from Miss Yun...? But Miss Lu nodded: "Huang girl and Ah Qing are getting close. Sister, your recent arrangement is obviously to match them up...it is a good arrangement." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and curled her lips: "It really made you see it, yes, I think those two girls are quite suitable, don''t they always joke that they are indifferent? If it can be successful... it will be a good story." Zhu Pingniang paused, and then said: "Ah Qing once told me that her wish was to find a partner for her deceased sister... She didn''t mean anything, but I listened to it." Since Ah Qing has this idea, it means that she also wants the other half, so Zhu Pingniang matches Ah Qing and Huang girl intentionally or unintentionally. "I hope you''re not messing around." Miss Lu sighed softly, but she knew Ah Qing liked Xu Chang''an... But then again, there are many people who like Xu Chang''an, one more than her is not too many, and one less of her is not too much few. Li Zhibai: "..." Wen Li: "..." Listening to the conversation between the couple, they looked at each other without speaking. It should be admirable. It''s hard not to admire, Fairy Tong Jun, who is a majestic fairy, can now be a matchmaker for her daughter, even Li Zhibai can''t say a bad word. Only Yunqian wanted to say something, but didn''t speak. Could it be that the girl she fell in love with was going to be taken away by someone else...? Very strange thing. But she couldn''t speak, because Xu Changan didn''t like her saying similar things. Yun Qian''s eyelashes fluttered. It doesn''t matter again. Because Ah Qing will definitely like her husband more... Or- Like yourself more? So don''t worry about being robbed. Under the stage, the girl in yellow was surrounded by a group of daughters'' families like stars holding the moon, and fell into a gentle town. Even if this girl is a bit mischievous on weekdays and gets close to the half-demon...but she is her own younger sister after all. So when she was beaten with welts all over her body, she was helped over with sweat all over her body, and even her legs were restrained by Zhu Pingniang and she couldn''t walk... Which sister wouldn''t feel bad? Therefore, today''s Huang girl can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, being gently taken care of by a group of women. The woman in Huashang gently put the fruit in her hand into Huang Yatou''s mouth, looked at her lotus root-like forearm full of welts, sighed softly, and said angrily: "You girl is too, if you are born to be ordinary Mother''s bad words... let her be beaten like this, she deserves it." "Me too... I didn''t expect Ping Niang to be so angry." Huang girl muttered while eating the fruit. "I see, she just hit Ping Niang''s knife..." A woman said aside: "Someone must have provoked her first, otherwise, just talk about her figure, but how can she be beaten like this? Nizi... it hurts." "It hurts, but it doesn''t hurt. Ping Niang cast a spell on me, so that I can watch the show well." Huang Yatou blinked: "But wait for the effect of the spell to pass at night..." She swallowed. "But it''s hard to say..." After saying a word, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Huang Yatou didn''t realize what she said, but she was surprised why the sisters suddenly became quiet. The women looked at each other and could feel each other''s emotions. Then each of them sighed softly, with mixed feelings on their faces, but they were somewhat relieved when they looked carefully. "Sister?" Huang Yatou was puzzled by the sudden stagnation of the atmosphere. It was the woman in Huashang who spoke first, helplessly Said: "Nizi, you mean, Ping Niang specially relieved the pain for you so that you could watch Ah Qing''s performance." "Yeah." Huang Yatou nodded. "That''s okay." The woman shook her head. Some things are good for them to know. For example, since Zhu Pingniang can do this kind of thing in order to let Huang Yatou watch the show, at least it shows that...Zhu Pingniang is optimistic about the combination of Huang Yatou and Ah Qing, who are "young and yellow". Although they knew that Zhu Pingniang valued Ah Qing very much, they did not expect to value it to this extent. To be precise... Zhu Pingniang has completely treated Ah Qing as a "daughter" by Zhu Pingniang, exactly the same as these women. Because it is impossible for Zhu Pingniang to put an outsider and her daughter together, or even treat them as a couple. "If even Ping Niang is like this." The woman looked at the sisters around her, implying: "You can let go of the half-demon thing." "Um." "That''s right." "Looks like I need to take some time to get in touch with Ah Qing. I don''t know much about her temperament yet, so I don''t feel at ease." Another woman stretched her waist, and said lazily: "Ping Niang has set an example for us, and she too... If she had expressed her position earlier, we would not have been alienated from Ah Qing." "That''s right. In the final analysis... Even if Ah Qing is a half-demon, she has always behaved well. I quite like her." Miss Huang: "...?" There was a question mark on her head, and she looked at the girls around her incomprehensibly, completely ignoring what they were talking about. what happened Hasn''t her elder sister Qing been hated all the time? Why does it seem that things are different from what she thought, it seems... There are still many girls in the building who like Ah Qing? She blinked faster and faster. After all, Zhu Pingniang had never shown any closeness to Ah Qing in public, so the girls in Huayuelou never knew what to think of Ah Qing. Let''s get close... Some people are afraid of half-demons, but if they don''t get close, they will appear deliberately distant. Therefore, Ah Qing''s position in Huayue Tower is very embarrassing. As time goes by...what kind of attitude is used to treat Ah Qing has become a stone in the hearts of the girls, and they can''t get up or down. Now, knowing that Zhu Pingniang is optimistic about the pair of Huang Yatou and Ah Qing, it is equivalent to Zhu Pingniang making a choice for them, so the girls are relieved. "Sisters, you... why do you suddenly recognize Sister Qing?" Huang Yatou asked in a daze. "You''re just a stupid girl." "that is" "Hehehe..." "Innocent girl, she is still very likable." As soon as Huang Yatou opened her mouth, she was ridiculed by the women around her. For a while, these women ignored Huang Yatou and began to discuss Ah Qing. "You... your brain is indeed not very smart." The woman in Huashang pinched Huang Yatou''s face, and then looked in the direction of the backstage. Zhu Pingniang''s attitude... actually looks familiar. There are many girls in the building who become opponents in this way. So, in the eyes of those who have experienced it...Zhu Pingniang is basically trying to match Huang Yatou and Ah Qing. With Zhu Pingniang''s idea in mind, Ah Qing''s status changed from a troublesome half-demon to her sister''s possible future partner. This leap in relationship made it impossible for them to get close to Ah Qing. What is the best way to quickly integrate into Huayuelou? Is it good-looking? Was it approved by Zhu Pingniang? Or was it clearly arranged by Manager Lu? Actually neither. As long as you and the girl from Huayuelou marry Jin Ranqi and become the other half of the opposite... life, you can bypass all difficulties and take a shortcut to success. And Zhu Pingniang chose such a path for Ah Qing. After all, the identity of a half-demon It''s sensitive, no matter how she arranges, Ah Qing will not be so easy to blend in... But it happens that Ah Qing has a yellow girl next to her, so the matter is very simple. As long as... these two people can make it, everything will be fine, Ah Qing will definitely be accepted by Huayuelou as one of her own. "Even if it''s for your girl''s future..." The woman in Huashang brushed her finger over Huang girl''s nose, squinting her eyes and smiling: "We have to test Ah Qing''s temper well, and we won''t let you be bullied in the future." "Sister Qing won''t bully me." Huang Yatou retorted subconsciously. Although Ah Qing did hide her secrets and admitted that she was a bad woman, she was the best in her heart. "You''ve already started talking to her before the camera is on?" the woman in Huashang smiled. "Wipe... what kind of mirror. UU Reading " Huang girl''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, her pretty face quickly congested with blood. At this time, if she still can''t understand, she is really a fool. "It''s nothing..." The woman in Huashang spread her hands, and then said pointedly: "We have always believed in Ping Niang''s vision. Since she said yes, then we will definitely do it." "Don''t...don''t be joking." Huang Yatou was so ashamed that she blushed transparently, she stammered and said, "Sister Qing...how could Sister Qing like me...she clearly likes you the most." "What''s the use of liking the young master? I still like my sister." The woman in Huashang glanced at the high platform, and then said, "What a lofty mind... I still have to return to the ground." She stretched her waist, and poked Huang Yatou''s hot face: "Anyway, sister, I am optimistic about you, take Ah Qing down as soon as possible, and we will go out to collect folk songs in the future, and we can feel at ease with a powerful sister by our side. " "It''s hard to say." At this time, a woman suddenly came from a distance, and her eyes could not hide the amazement: "Ah Qing, she...may be more beautiful than we think, Huang girl... After today, if you grasp the Dont miss the opportunity, dont blame other people for robbing your sister Qing. stunning. She was indeed amazed. "What are you talking about..." The women made a fuss about Zhu Pingniang ordering mandarin ducks. Not far behind, Shi Qingjun looked at this side quietly. Shi Qingjun: "..." She had a panoramic view of all this, and then... listening to each mouthful of Ah Qing''s words, she felt an indescribable strange feeling in her heart. She clearly knew that she wasn''t talking about herself, but there was a kind of illusion in the dark - that she was hit by a mandarin duck. strangeness. read for free Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the wife is the boss of the week Chapter 570： The Most Natural Thing (2 in 1) The surroundings are full of the aroma of the girl''s rouge and gouache, these smells are actually not so pleasant after smelling them for a long time... But at this time, Shi Qingjun was able to stay in such an atmosphere quietly, and she was supposed to be dust-free. It is impregnated with the rouge smell of various girls'' homes, as if...she has already integrated into this place. like very much. I can''t say I like it. Shi Qingjun has already forgotten when was the last time she felt this kind of liking... Maybe it was the first time she was so obvious, cut off the mortal world, and was promoted from [Shi Qingjun] to [Fairy Chaoyun]. But at this time, she watched the surroundings come and go, and even some women dressed in extremely "immoral" approached, but she could feel a sense of intimacy unexpectedly, as if...she once again killed the girl named "Fairy Chaoyun" "I returned to the woman named Shi Qingjun who should have been forgotten by her and had no meaning in existence. Obviously, it should be the Shuangtian Monarch who washed away all the lead with a touch of clear spring... But the clear spring turned into rouge, washing her thoroughly. Huayue Tower is a strange place. Why did she come to this place in the first place? After Shi Qingjun thought about it, he felt that it was not important... because she really liked this place. Regarding the fact that the first place he fell in love with after regaining his emotions was not Chaoyunzong but the brothel, Shi Qingjun had doubts from the bottom of his heart, but in the end it was because of doubts rather than resistance, so the same was not important. "Sister Shi, Ah Qing will be on stage soon, so I went to the backstage to have a look... Tsk, it''s so beautiful, it made my heart flutter when I saw it." "That''s it. Although she is a half-demon, she is really pretty...Since Miss Shi can live in our place, she should like her..." "Sister Shi?" "En." Shi Qingjun responded slightly, listening to "Sister Shi" and "Miss Shi" in her ears, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. just like What is alive now is not Fairy Chaoyun, but a real...a woman named Shi Qingjun who was born as Miss Qianjin. This is a very strange thing. But anyone who knows Shi Qingjun''s life will know that this person himself represents the "Legend" itself. In her voice, even self-righteous enemies can imagine the means of slandering her, which is to get rid of Fairy Chaoyun. Calling Shi Qingjun is considered blasphemy. She has lived for so long, and she seems to be called "sister", "girl"...in any case, she can''t hear it. Shi Qingjun focused on the girls around him, listening to Sister Shi''s bite one by one, what he saw in his eyes was indeed their "luck" and "destiny". Things like fate are extremely mysterious to ordinary people, but in the eyes of Qiankun Realm, they can already see some of the truth. The strange thing is out here. Calling the king of Qingzhou by the name, or calling her "sister"... This kind of thing should not be allowed, and it should damage the life of the girl in the brothel. It sounds weird. But this is the rule that should exist. Shi Qingjun doesn''t remember when he cultivated this ability, maybe it was the first time when he was insulted behind his back by the dark residue? It''s like mortals and the true gods in the sky call each other brothers and sisters, under the blessing of the rules of the heavensin layman''s terms, talking about friendship with her peers should be a matter of shortening life and bad luck... But Shi Qingjun has discovered the difference between this group of brothel girls a long time ago, that is, their fate is extremely hard, and each of them has no cultivation level. Many people think that the luck they see most is a little rich, no worries about food and drink , but... It''s just unreasonable because of the stubbornness, there is no possibility of being reduced luck at all. Shi Qingjun can now feel that, let alone calling her a girl, it is very likely that even if these girls jump up and scold her... they won''t suffer any backlash. Even her methods can be avoided, which means that people with this kind of luck can basically ignore any demons and heretics. , luring souls, and countless curses. Just ignoring the curse that caused headaches for countless people is already extremely rare. In her era, luck was so hard... Shi Qingjun remembered that he should have only seen one. But here, all she saw were people like this. Shi Qingjun: "...?" So she was silent, and this almost incomprehensible thing appeared in front of her, making her sigh softly, thinking that she was really wrong before. Just because she is high above the frost sky, she has never even found this strange and unimaginable scene at Chaoyun''s feet.... Just as she was thinking, a piece of ice touched her lips, Shi Qingjun looked at the girl in front of her who put a piece of fruit to her mouth. "Sister Shi, eat the fruit..." The girl watched Shi Qingjun eat the fruit, and then she sat down next to her very familiarly, tilting her head and asking, "Sister, why are you looking at our girl... why are you so dazed?" Woolen cloth?" "..." Swallowing the fruit in his mouth, Shi Qingjun asked slowly: "Girls here, have you eaten any treasures?" She really couldn''t find any other reason. First, this area is not a paradise, and second, there is no spirit-gathering formation. Why so many people with incomprehensible fates are born. "Treasures of Heaven, Materials and Earth?" The girl blinked, then shook her head blankly: "My sister was joking, even if Ping Niang is a fairy sect, but her old man is very stingy, holding her bit of fairy fruit, picking and searching. She is reluctant to give it to us, and only gives some medicine to someone who pleases her... Anyway, I have never tried it." "...Mmm." Shi Qingjun nodded unsurprisingly, it was like this, if fate could be changed so easily, then...the scene in front of her would not make her feel surprised or even shocked. "To be honest, Sister Shi, if you can ask such a question, you really look up to concubines and these worthless girls." The girl''s eyes were full of crescent moons, and she said with a smile: "Even if Ping Niang is taking care of you, you can go to the bar. Its Goulanzi, how can there really be any chance of accepting the immortal sect? After the banquet, the girls still have to practice what they should do, and prepare for tomorrow''s show when they should be on stage. The dispute between the fairy gate and the half-demon... is too far away from them. Not promising...? Shi Qingjun was noncommittal. If she told the child in front of her that she could call her "sister" in such a calm manner, it would be something that would shock the world of immortality, and these girls would not believe it. Logically speaking... since Huayuelou is so strange, it shouldn''t be a problem to find it from the source, that is, the class leader Zhu Pingniang. But the biggest problem is that she watched Zhu Tong grow up, and she really didn''t find anything strange about her. After Zhu Tong became Zhu Pingniang, she didn''t improve her skills. Perhaps Mr. Tong''s greatest skill is to pick people up? Thinking about it this way, Liu Qingluo, who is gifted as a fairy, also came from Huayuelou? Is this a brothel, Goulan, or Chuxian Jiying? "Xianmen..." The girl took an apple and took a bite, leaving a rouge lip mark on the flesh, and there was a look of longing in her eyes: "I don''t know what kind of girls are there in Xianmen. ...Although I want to go and have a look, but Pingniang has her own rules, she can only go to the fairy gate if she thinks it is suitable...Anyway, Pingniang said that the concubine''s talent is very bad." "..." Shi Qingjun didn''t speak. Zhu Pingniang can''t see luck, even Li Zhibai can only catch a little bit, and it''s normal to not be able to discover the specialness of girls like Huayuelou. "Sister Shi, you are a lady of everyone, what do you say... the most powerful... among the fairy gates in the sky?" The girl asked with emotion. She didn''t expect Shi Qingjun to answer, but unexpectedly, Shi Qingjun said after thinking about it: "It''s just that I live a little higher, and the journey is smooth, nothing special." The woman named Shi Qingjun didn''t know what the setback was, or what she had suffered before. Encountering the Heart Demon Tribulation that ruined 20% of her cultivation was the only setback she encountered in her life... So, before that, she would give people the impression that she was a lofty Shuangtianeven Ah Qing, who is also in the Qiankun Realm, felt that I was looked down upon by Shi Qingjun, let alone other people? "It''s nothing special..." The girl blinked, and then said helplessly: "Sister Shi, how can you say such a thing, if this is heard by the fairy sect, it can''t be said that you are ignorant, and it is not auspicious... Come on, bah bah Pooh." Shi Qingjun: "...?" What is bah bah bah? Can doing this drive away the ominous curse? Not to mention whether it can be done, these women alone can ignore the curse. "...Ah, that''s all, you are a lady, it''s really indecent to do this kind of action... I blame my concubine, what are you doing?" The girl patted her cheek lightly, and then stretched her waist: "Xianmen Speaking of which, the practitioners we have contacted the most, besides sister Zhu...is Mr. Xu, um...there will be another Ah Qing in the future." As she spoke, she sucked in a mouthful of saliva, and murmured: "Young Master...Young Master is so good-looking now, people like it... Ah, Sister Yun is also very good-looking... and Ah Qing is also good-looking, is it true that only those who practice are like this... Do people like it?" "He is a child who is lustful and does not hide his desire." Shi Qingjun was thinking so, and then he was suddenly taken aback. Mr. Xu? "Xu Chang''an?" Shi Qingjun raised his head. "It''s Mr. Xu. He is so famous in Beisang City. It''s normal for you to know, sister... Ah, my aunt called me, sister, watch the show carefully, and I will go to work first." The girl stretched her waist, and immediately turned to Shi Qingjun He waved his hand and walked away bouncing on the embroidered shoes. Shi Qingjun looked at her back for a long time, then lowered his head with thoughtful eyes. Xu Changan... Yes. How could she have forgotten this person? Shi Qingjun glanced at the high platform. In the beginning, she came to take a look because she knew Xu Changan and Yunqian were here... Yes, it was clear that a long time ago, the first person who called her "Sister Shi" was Xu Changan, but because at that time she acquiesced that Xu Changan was There is no doubt about the reincarnation of the immortal who has gone farther than her on the way of "Tao". Obviously Xu Changan was the one with the most doubts. But Shi Qingjun found helplessly that she was already a little used to it, and even precisely because of her relationship with Xu Chang''an, many things that she would absolutely pursue to the end in the past could only be forced to accept now. For example, the catastrophe of sealing her cultivation, letting her take a mud bath, and even falling unconscious. For example, the spiritual rain that filled the sky made her carry an umbrella when she went out. For example, one day after boating, the sun was high in the sky, and even her darkened room was illuminated by the sun. More recently, there was even a wound on Wen Li''s soul, because Wen Li and Xu Chang''an got close, and I don''t know when it healed... It seems that as long as everything is mixed with that gentle young man, it will become incomprehensible to her, and the familiar world will become extremely strange. Unfortunately, even she can only accept... Shi Qingjun blinked, picked up the fruit on the side and took a bite, leaving exactly the same tooth marks as the previous girl, except that some rouge and lip marks were missing. She seems to be a young girl full of curiosity now. "Ordinary people...wouldn''t bring their wives to brothels?" she thought so. And since Xu Changan came to play wearing Yunqian, it shows that he has a good relationship with Huayuelou, at least he likes it here... Then, maybe she doesn''t need to be confused about this group of girls whose luck is unbelievably strong. After all, it was about him again. sigh. Shi Qingjun has nothing to say... he can only sigh at his apprentice, Zhu Tongjun, she is really good at picking people up the mountain. Speaking of which, if you get close to Xu Changan, you will definitely be infected with this strange quality, such as Wen Li, For example, the girl from Huayue Tower... What about yourself? She was also called "Sister Shi". What has changed in her? Lost 20% of his cultivation? The frequency of Shi Qingjun''s blinking sped up slightly. At this moment, she, who was not like a girl, suddenly felt an emotion called "unsatisfactory". Although there was only a slight trace...but it was still there. as well as. That Yunqian, Miss Yun...what''s so special about her? After thinking about it, Shi Qingjun unexpectedly didn''t find anything noteworthy or special about Yun Qian. Her talent is not good, and she hasn''t shown any prospects at present... It just looks extremely good-looking and seems very flattering. Could it be true what Mu Yufeng''s Nizi said... marrying Xu Chang''an as a wife is to look good? very strange. Yun Qian: "..." She yawned. It has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Many things in the world seem strange to others, but in Yun Qian''s eyes, they are the most natural. For example, even though Zhu Pingniang ordered many times, but the girls in Huayuelou can make him stop and take a look at the performance-then they should be powerful people, so they should be able to call him "Master" and her. Say "Sister Yun". If you can call her sister, there will be no so-called taboos in the world. And even just one glance is enough to form a karmic line with Xu Changan, and the karma of a husband cannot be moved by foreign objects anyway. Maybe this is why Shi Qingjun felt that the girls in Huayuelou were unlucky? After all, the moment Xu Changan looked over, even the Dao of Heaven could no longer arrange their fate. Yawning, Yunqian tilted her head and glanced at Wenli. Maybe what Shi Qingjun thought was right... such things as catastrophe, spiritual rain, the sunrise I watched one day... But the recovery of Wen Li''s soul really has nothing to do with her husband. It''s time to find Ah Qing. read for free Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the wife is the boss of the week Chapter 571： man with a whip In the final analysis, many things had nothing to do with Xu Changan, they were all brought about by Yun Qian. But who made them husband and wife? Husband and wife should be physically and mentally integrated, so Miss Yun''s matter is Xu Chang''an''s matter... and once the relationship between these two people is involved, common sense can be thrown aside. When all the premise is that he can have fun, then all the logic and even reason around him are no longer necessary. Yun Qian leaned in Li Zhibai''s direction, tilted her head and supported her face with her palms, looking down with dull eyes. "Miss Yun is tired." Miss Lu whispered to Zhu Pingniang. "She...in fact, she may not be really sleepy. Sometimes it''s not surprising that she sleeps for ten hours a day." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands helplessly. "What do you mean?" Miss Lu blinked. Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "That is to say... Changan is not here now, so she can''t cheer up." Most of the time, Yunqian is not really sleepy, but because Xu Changan is not around, so she enters the "energy-saving mode", so that she can have more energy when she is with Xu Changan. She had seen Yun Qian like this too many times when Xu Changan was practicing alone on the mountain. To be precise, as long as Xu Changan is not in Beisang City, Zhu Pingniang has never seen her spirited. "Oh, that''s it." Miss Lu then smiled, and now she likes food more and more, especially the details of this kind of corner. "...Look at how promising you are." Zhu Pingniang said, and glanced at Yun Qian. What she said seems to be referring to Miss Lu, but in fact, it also has a sense of helplessness towards Yun Qian... To what extent does a woman have to be attached to her other half, so that only by his side can she cheer up? If Liu Qingluo is a dodder and must be attached to something to survive, then what is Yun Qian? At least Liu Qingluo can live a good life by herself. cloud shallow... "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang covered her face, and felt that she couldn''t use her common sense on Yun Qian. After all, this young lady had long been used to being taken care of by Xu Changan, and that kind of dependence had been carved into her bones. It''s no wonder that Chang''an wants Yunqian to make friends, and wants to use Chang''an''s temperament... Seeing that Yunqian has no "self" like this, he will definitely dislike it. But Zhu Pingniang could see clearly, with Yunqian''s eyes now, Chang''an wanted Yunqian to find a treasure that she could pursue alone...I''m afraid it would be impossible in this lifetime. Not only the target, but everything that Yunqian has shown now, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult for her to find a ''best friend'' who can talk about everything. Even if someone could talk to her a few words, the center of the topic must be her husband. All in all, such a good girl as Yunqian has already been abandoned by Chang''an. "It can be scrapped... what''s wrong with it." Zhu Pingniang embraced Miss Lu''s slender waist, and said with great emotion: "Just like what Abai said, as long as she likes it, as long as she feels happy, it doesn''t matter Or it might not be appropriate." "?" Miss Lu blinked: "Sister, what are you talking about?" "I said it doesn''t seem so bad to be a waste." Zhu Pingniang yawned: "Some people are used to it, others are pampered, you don''t need to think about any difficulties by yourself, as long as you act like a baby, you can have everything... Ah Bai, if you spoiled me earlier, I wouldn''t be so If you practice hard, you don''t know how many years earlier you will be able to live this kind of old-age life." "..." Li Zhibai glanced at Yun Qian who was dozing beside him, and sighed helplessly. Tong Jun, who is she implying? That is Sister Yun, who would think that Zhu Pingniang is really envious of another girl? You will definitely think that she is being weird. "Sister Zhu, you can''t take the lead and be lazy." When Miss Lu heard that Zhu Pingniang wanted to lie down, she immediately punched her in dissatisfaction, and reminded: "So many girls in this building are staring at you, sister. If you become the hands-off shopkeeper, there are countless girls who want to imitate you...then Huayue Tower should be closed as soon as possible." This is no joke. Zhu Pingniang is the role model for the girls in Huayuelou. Only when she is busy, other girls will follow suit... This is not the role of role models, but in the hearts of those girls, adopting the same lifestyle as Zhu''s sister will make them look different from her. Similar, they like to live like her. "...You!" Zhu Pingniang''s tone was stagnant, and she felt a little panicked, but there was nothing she could do. No one told Lu girl to tell the truth. With a dissatisfied mouth, she gently pinched Miss Lu''s wrist: "Look, this is where you are inferior to Chang''an." Why Yunqian''s laziness was treated gently and pampered. She just talked about it, and she was about to be chased behind by Miss Lu with a whip, for fear that she would rest for a while. With this attitude, Miss Lu still expects that she can fall in love with her? Do not make jokes. UU reading "Sister Zhu, what do you compare me with the young master?" Miss Lu waved her hand, she was not shocked at all... Even if you want to compare together, there must be a place for comparison. No matter how you think about it, it''s not her turn to spoil Zhu Pingniang, and Miss Lu is very clear about her responsibilities...that is to supervise her every move, and she has been doing this all these years, otherwise she wouldn''t always be dubbed by Zhu Pingniang. Housekeeper. "However, sister, if you really want to rest for a while...it''s not impossible." Miss Lu thought that it''s okay to give Zhu Pingniang a vacation once in a while. "I''m just talking casually..." Zhu Pingniang knew her importance in Huayue Tower, stretched her waist, and then smiled: "Actually, there is always someone behind me with a whip urging me to do something, it''s not bad . She is also used to it, everyone has their own way of life, Yun Qian is used to being spoiled, and she is used to being pushed away. Yun Qian: "..." At this time, the frequency of Miss Yun''s blinking suddenly accelerated. Only Yun Qian knew that she didn''t just want to be spoiled... She had told Xu Chang''an more than once that if she wanted to teach her a lesson, she should use more force. Being whipped is a symbol of disgust, so Yunqian didn''t want to be taught a lesson by Xu Changan, but the whipping here is not disgust, but extreme mutual liking - just look at the smile on the corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth and Miss Lu''s helplessness. This is how they relate to each other. Mother doubted that Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang were also related to Xu Changan in the past, so there must be something in them worth learning for Yun Qian. "Um" Miss Yun would subconsciously pursue various experiences, but she had never tried being pushed away by Xu Changan with a whip. Maybe it will be fun. Talk to him tonight. Chapter 572： Cloud girls hand A faint fragrance wafted through the hall, and Li Zhibai suddenly noticed something. I saw Yunqian tilted her head slightly, and her blinking speed seemed to be much faster than when she was sleepy before...? It''s not that she observed Yun Qian too carefully, it''s that the change of Yun Qian''s state is too obvious. She only behaves completely differently from when she is sleepy when she encounters something she is interested in. But why? Is there any topic worthy of Yun Qian''s attention just now? After thinking about it carefully, Li Zhibai could only think of Jun Tong and her daughter''s sloppiness just now... There was no nutrition in the words, which probably showed the fact that Jun Tong was lazy and needed occasional encouragement from his daughter. OK, Chang''an was not mentioned. Looking at Yunqian''s trembling eyelashes, Li Zhibai blinked. Since Chang''an was not mentioned, why would Yun Qian be interested in such a topic? She felt strange. Yun Qian is not surprised. The one she has always been pampered with is always not very motivated. Even if she wants to have a child, she is restricted by a quarter of an hour and cannot let him enjoy herself... Therefore, Yunqian also wants to be more motivated occasionally. But the problem is, if there is no husband pushing behind, she would not be willing to take a step forward... After all, for Yunqian today, all her energy is devoted to "how to be a good wife" and "how to be a good wife" Make him like himself more" and "How to have a daughter". Just thinking about these issues every day has already occupied most of her thoughts, so where is there more space to think about other things... So, before these three topics are implemented to perfection, if you want her to do something, just Husband''s encouragement is needed. "..." There was a layer of ripples in Yunqian''s crystal clear eyes. Speaking of which... the husband may not be willing to spur her, so it is not impossible to change the way. "???" Inexplicably, Li Zhibai met Yun Qian''s gaze, and there were several question marks on his head. "Sister Yun, look what I do." "It''s nothing..." Yun Qian paused slightly, and then said, "Are you his husband?" "I''m Mr. Chang''an." Li Zhibai responded, but at this moment, Zhu Pingniang''s voice drifted over leisurely. "Ah Bai is not a gentleman, it should be my mother." "Tong Jun." The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. "...Sister Zhu, what nonsense are you talking about?" Miss Lu was startled. She had learned some information about Li Zhibai from Zhu Pingniang earlier. This person in front of her is not only Zhu Pingniang''s sweetheart, but also has a higher status in the fairy sect than Zhu Pingniang. And the most important thing is... This is clearly a girl who has not left the court. How could she talk like that? That is, the young master is not here, if Xu Changan is here, let him hear it... I don''t know what to think about my sister. Miss Lu immediately grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s hand, and smiled awkwardly: "Miss Li, don''t be angry, my sister is just joking." Zhu Pingniang: "..." She is very helpless now, doesn''t Lu Yatou realize that Abai knows herself better than she does? It''s just a joke, you worthless girl. Yun Qian on the side ignored the farce, but opened her clenched hands in front of Li Zhibai, and thoughtfully spread her slender green fingers and twirled them in front of her. "...?" Li Zhibai was a little puzzled. Miss Lu stared at Yunqian''s hand carefully, and didn''t even realize that she swallowed for a while. It was the first time for her to look at Yun Qian''s hand carefully like this. What kind of beautiful hands are those, whiter than any hands she has ever seen, exuding a woman''s thin bones while adding her unique charm, Akai with equally spaced fingers like green onions, neatly trimmed The nails look even more crystal clear against the firelight of the banquet hall. For a moment, Miss Lu stared straight at her eyes. "..." Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang''s face suddenly became hot...that was embarrassing. Should it be said that they are the two girls? Miss Lu''s gaze was exactly the same as when she first saw Yun Qian''s hands... But she was even more unbearable as a mother. At that time, taking advantage of Chang''an''s absence, she held Yun Qian''s hand in her hand and played with it for a long time . Pooh. Not toy. She was doing business before. Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that she was going to give Yun Qian a custom-made lyre, so of course she had to understand Yun Qian''s showy hands, she was not as lustful as Lu Yatou. Absolutely not. Wen Li: "..." Wen Li had a panoramic view of the reactions of Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu... As a senior sister, she couldn''t help but sighed softly. If Mu Yufeng''s junior sisters are like Senior Zhu in the future, then she will be very busy as a senior sister in the future. but She lowered her head and looked at her hands on the cuffs. Using swords all the year round could not leave any traces on her glazed fingers... After all, she has learned the six women''s arts systematically, and she is more or less a luthier. Yes. luthier. Wen Li couldn''t empathize with Zhu Pingniang, so naturally she didn''t think that these two girls were purely lustful, but took it for granted. As a luthier, the hands of UU Reading are the most important. And Yunqian''s hand... Although Wen Li just glanced at it briefly, she had already memorized it thoroughly. Unexpectedly, junior sister will be a good seedling for sword practice. I just don''t know if Junior Brother is willing to let Junior Sister Yun hold the sword? Wen Li tilted her head, feeling the hair that had gradually grown to her neck, and thinking about Yun Qian''s soft black hair reaching her waist, she immediately rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers. Junior Sister Yun...forget it. I always feel that if she picks up a sword and pulls a sword flower, her beautiful hair will be the first to be cut off... If this is the case, let alone the junior brother, Wen Li herself is reluctant. She still loves this junior sister very much. At this time, as Yunqian''s fingers unfolded in front of his eyes like lotus flowers, Li Zhibai suddenly recovered after being slightly stunned, and then met Zhu Pingniang''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! Its really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.. It seems...not only she is worthless, but also Ah Bai. "Hand..." Li Zhibai''s face was calm and his tone was gentle, "Sister Yun, what''s wrong with your hand?" Yunqian looked at her palm. There are many things she can''t do with her hands. A light grip of these hands is nothing more than being able to grasp some meaningless singularity, which is completely useless. She can''t cook food for her husband because she can''t hold a knife. She can''t copy the novel for him, because his writing looks better. But it seems that these hands will be useful in the future, because she wants to try what Xu Changan has tried, just like she would imitate his handwriting. Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai and asked softly. "You often hit his palm with a ruler?" Chapter 573： Wenli is at the forefront (2 in 1) "You often hit his palm with a ruler?" Yun Qian asked. "...Ah." Li Zhibai was stunned. After Yun Qian asked this sentence, let alone Li Zhibai, all the girls who heard this sentence were stunned. Li Zhibai never expected that Yun Qian would ask such a question. Could it be that Chang''an will tell Yun about her status? shouldn''t... Ke Yunqian was right again. She is a husband. In the past, although Chang''an was smart, he couldn''t understand everything in front of her, so she did beat Xu Chang''an many times. Even now, he would occasionally use a ruler to "threat" Xu Changan... But in the end, Li Zhibai never had the idea of ??bullying him, it was just because the act of punishing a child like hitting the palm of the hand was too much for a sensible person like Changan. Yes - very easy to use. Sometimes no matter how many times you talk about him, it''s not enough for him to obediently stretch out his palm and touch the ruler. The key to the ruler lies in the word "jie". Although Chang An has not seen the potential to be a monk at present, as long as he has endured a non-painful ruler once, similar mistakes will be eliminated in him. "...Sister Yun, I''m not..." Li Zhibai was about to explain something, but Yun Qian suddenly pressed her hand lightly. "You can think about it, and then tell me." Yun Qian said softly. Li Zhibai: "..." She was a little dazed for a while. What did Sister Yun make her think? Do you want to hit Chang''an''s palm? Zhu Pingniang: "..." She was also speechless... even, her eyes were a little dodgy. At this moment, although Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what Yun Qian wanted to say, to her surprise, she felt that Yun Qian''s ''questioning'' was very oppressive. Could it be that I have a guilty conscience? '' Pooh. She didn''t really act as a thief, so she had nothing to be guilty of. Miss Lu on the side was also dumbfounded, she was still immersed in the beauty of Yunqian''s fingers, she was the most unpromising one. Only Wen Li remembered the novels Yunqian had read, and the girl''s thinking logic when she was alone with Yunqian, she sighed quietly, and roughly guessed what the younger sister was thinking. Maybe... a little ridiculous? But there''s nothing funny about Yun Qian, and it makes people take it for granted. So far, besides Xu Chang''an, Wen Li is the girl who understands Yun Qian best and can match her thinking bestno one. It''s just a coincidence that she also doesn''t like to talk. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t know what he should think about. Ruler? palm? It''s always playing. Because it is easy to use. Anyway, ever since he got the ruler, Li Zhibai didn''t find Xu Changan made the same mistake twice. For a teacher, it''s hard not to leave an extremely deep impression on her heart with this student, and it''s hard not to make her like it, especially because Mu Yufeng seldom accepts external disciples, and Li Zhibai almost eats for free in the sword hall. Think about what kind of disciples Li Zhibai has tutored these years? Whether it is Zhu Tongjun of Hehuanzong or Sikong Liesu of Xuanjian Division, they are all candidates for the head teacher, and the only non-head teacher is Wen Li. From the current point of view, the girl Wen Li''s talent is one... even several grades stronger than the two above, and even Wen Li, as a half-demon, she is also "learning art". Therefore, there are many things that Li Zhibai does not need to explain. She only needs to point out a general direction for the other party, or order a broadcast at a critical moment, and these people will find their own way, and there is no need for her to say more. This is also the reason why Li Zhibai is alienated from themshe is very clear about her status, she can barely be called a teacher, but she is definitely not a master, and she has never fulfilled the responsibility of a master. But Chang''an is different. When Li Zhibai was teaching Xu Changan how to practice, he was a person who didn''t understand anything at all, and all his understanding of the world of cultivating immortals came from the storyteller, and he had no foundation at all. very clean. It''s as clean as a blank sheet of paper. Clean is like a glass of clean water without dust. Li Zhibai performed the duties of Mr. Jiantang on him for the first time, and she actually taught a person who didn''t know how to practice from the most basic rhythm of breathing one day... She single-handedly turned Xu Changan into what he is today . Chang''an is a blank piece of paper, but all the lines and pictures about cultivation have Li Zhibai''s imprint on each line, and she can look at it for a whole day if she looks at it casually. He is a glass of clear water, but now Li Zhibai doesn''t need to taste it, he knows what kind of ingredients he has added to it, and he knows how delicious this glass of water has become. Not to mention that this student is so smart that he can get through as soon as he "beats". As long as he has passed the ruler, he will not make the same mistake again. What? What I am afraid of is knowing my mistakes and not correcting them, and falling into the same pit repeatedly with bruised nose and swollen face. For various reasons, plus Xu Changan''s personality is extremely attractive to her... How could she not like it? This feeling that you can see all the traces of yourself just by looking at him, first of all, Xu Changan widened the gap between Xu Changan and everyone in her heart. In the past, Li Zhibai didn''t really feel that he was his mother, but It is certain that Chang''an is a special existence in her heart. The mentality of claiming to be a mother came later. According to Yun Qian''s request, Li Zhibai went through everything related to the ruler in his mind, thought everything through clearly, and knew how to answer her. Thinking is indeed useful. She originally subconsciously planned to tell Yun Qian that she didn''t hit him on purpose, or that hitting him was not the purpose], but at this moment, Li Zhibai thought it was a good thing. In fact, the ruler is not only the direction for her to guide Chang''an, but more... a symbol of intimacy. It may sound strange. It was only after she recognized Xu Changan for the first time that she began to slap his palm. After she fell in love with Xu Chang''an, she liked to see the young man helpless but had to stretch out his hand in front of her, expressing that he would never do it again. "Sister Yun, I do always hit Chang''an''s palm. I am very familiar with the way the ruler goes to his palm." After thinking about it, Li Zhibai no longer defended himself, but showed a look of nostalgia: "This is a necessary thing, so have nothing to say." Yun Qian can''t blame her for bullying. When Zhu Pingniang heard this, her eyelashes trembled slightly. Ah Bai is really brave, at this time, it''s fine to say a few words along Yun Qian''s words... How can you say that beating his husband is a good thing in front of Yun Qian, a girl whose head seems to be missing a string? Yunqian cared so much about Xu Changan that she talked about life on the island earlier. Who is Xu Changan? That is Yun Qian''s housekeeper. In the hearts of ordinary young ladies, she is the only one who can "teach" Xu Chang''an... And you expect Yun Qian to understand the ''teacher'' and Li Zhibai''s gratified state of mind now... just forget it. It''s better to count on Yun Qian not to yawn for a whole day. But to Zhu Pingniang''s surprise, Yunqian let out a thoughtful ''oh'' after hearing the words. "Is it necessary?" she asked. Li Zhibai responded, "Yes." "I see." Yun Qian''s attitude was calm. Zhu Pingniang thought about it carefully, and felt that this was in line with her understanding of Yunqian, so there was no need to be surprised at all. It''s hard to imagine this girl ''blaming'' others, and it''s hard to imagine that she would be dissatisfied with Li Zhibai''s bullying her Husband. It''s completely... I can''t imagine how angry this girl Yun is. Well, since Yunqian is not ''invoking the teacher to inquire about the crime'', what is the purpose of her inquiry? "It''s a necessary thing, so it''s a good thing." Yun Qian said thoughtfully: "As expected...it''s a good thing." She didn''t really think much of it at all. She just knew that being slapped on the palm was not bullying, and even if it was, it didn''t matter, because it was a good thing. Moreover, this method can indeed deepen Li Zhibai''s liking for Xu Changan, and it can indeed increase Xu Changan''s favorability for Mr. Li Zhibai... never mind. Being slapped on the palm makes him like it even more. Miss Yun only needs to know this, and this is what she wants to know. Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at her hands. These hands were useless in the past, and now... the time to use them has come. Although Yunqian didn''t give up the idea of ??using a "whip" with Xu Changan, but she probably knew in her heart that Xu Changan would not agree to whips and the like. But the ruler is different. Husband likes to bully her, so it doesn''t matter. Yun Qian was silent. Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang remained silent. These two women still didn''t understand Yun Qian''s brain circuit at all, and didn''t understand what she had realized in the sea of ??sleepiness and sobriety all day long. Zhu Pingniang thought that Yunqian was so jumpy, it''s no wonder that Abai wanted to know her views on the way of heaven... With doubts in her heart, Zhu Pingniang finally asked in front of Li Zhibai. "Sister Yun, why are you asking Abai if you want to slap Chang''an''s palm?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s green fingers. This girl can''t chat meaninglessly, she must have a purpose to ask. She went on to add: "It is very common for students to be disciplined by the husband, and it is not something worth caring about." She still turned to her Ah Bai, and she didn''t forget to say a few nice words for Li Zhibai during the questioning. Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s question, Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian. She also wanted to know the meaning of Yun Qian''s sudden topic. "Me?" Yunqian slowly put her fingers together on her lap again, and said immediately: "I also want him to hit my palm, so I asked." Yunqian''s tone was soft like the wind full of expectations for the abundant fruits in autumn. Her eyes shone with gleams, reflecting the astonishment of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. land. Li Zhibai: "...???" Zhu Pingniang: "???" The two women were stunned at the same time, and then looked at each other, both of whom could see the rolling emotion in each other''s eyes but didn''t know how to speak. Sister Yun, do you want to listen to what I said. Ah, do you want to be slapped on the palm? Is this the interest of the young couple or something else...'' Zhu Pingniang blushed, and she didn''t know what to think of. ''Miss Yun''s hands are so pretty. Speaking of which, what did they talk about just now? This is Miss Lus lustful thoughts of not being able to find Bei. Only Wen Li closed the slits of her eyes calmly, opened her cherry lips slightly and let out a breath of helpless fresh air. really. It was exactly as she expected. She didn''t know how she could guess Yun Qian''s thoughts, but her first reaction just now was that Junior Sister Yun wanted to be slapped in the palm of her junior brother... Maybe the reason is that the younger brother tried it before, and Yun Qian wanted it, after all, she had seen it before. Yunqian''s cabinet was inexplicably stored. Or, because hitting the palms of your hands would make them appear to be on good terms? and many more. The warm color of Yangyanguo flashed across Wen Li''s mind, and she looked down at her hand. At this moment, Wen Li suddenly realized that it was probably not a normal person to be interested in Shangyun, who had a shallow brain circuit. ''Why do I know these things. '' Wen Li experienced a rare moment of self-doubt. She opened her eyes again, looked at the astonished eyes of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai beside her, and sighed softly again. The facts prove it again. Wen Li is the girl who is at the forefront. She is liked by Yunqian, and in Yunqian''s heart, it is rare for a woman who likes Xu Changan more than her. At this moment, Li Zhibai finally regained his strength, and covered her face with one hand: "Sister Yun, you said...you want Chang''an to hit your palm, but did I hear you wrong?" "No Yunqian watched Li Zhibai''s actions, thinking that her husband would do the same when he was helpless. Who is influenced by whom? It''s okay, just knowing that she likes the action is enough. Seeing what Li Zhibai still wanted to ask, Zhu Pingniang coughed with a blushing face: "Ah Bai, don''t ask... Don''t ask about the daily life of a young couple." Obviously, Zhu Pingniang misunderstood something, the blush on her face told her that it was too early for the pure girl Tong Jun to hear this. Li Zhibai: "..." She didn''t know what Jun Tong had misunderstood, but there was no doubt that she wanted to drag Zhu Tong Jun over and kick her at this very moment. To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. Are you shy now? Isn''t Mr. Tong''s shyness a bit weird? Ignoring Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai gently rubbed his temples, then stared at Yunqian: "Sister, Chang''an...does he always bully you like this on weekdays?" This was Li Zhibai''s first reaction. Who would want to be slapped on the palm? Unless Xu Changan always bullies Yunqian. "Some." Yun Qian said truthfully. Her husband does like to bully people. And Yun Qian''s honest answer made Zhu Pingniang stunned for a moment, and then her pretty face became even hotter. "He is in Chang''an too..." Li Zhibai claimed to be her elder sister no matter what, she just wanted to say something wrong with Chang''an, but suddenly remembered something, and her tone froze. The scene and some silhouettes she saw through the window at Chang''an''s house flashed through her mind. And the couch that was trampled down. If she remembers correctly. At that time, it was Yun Qian who was stepping on Chang''an... right? This little couple It seems that something is wrong. Chapter 574： 2 half demons (2 in 1) Latest website: Although Li Zhibai likes Yunqian, in the final analysis, he still prefers her students. This is human nature. After all, her initial affection for Yun Qian came from the fact that she was Chang''an''s wife and the person who saved his life... It was precisely because of this affection that Li Zhibai discovered Yun Qian''s deeper, sympathetic nature. like factor. If there is no Xu Chang''an, even if Yun Qian is so good-looking, Li Zhibai will definitely not have a second look at it at the first glance. Therefore, just as he was about to blame Xu Changan in his heart, Li Zhibai had already found a reason for himself. She took a deep look at the girl in front of her whose mind was full of strange factors. She couldn''t blame Chang''an just because Yun Qian said that she wanted to be slapped by her husband. Li Zhibai still hasn''t forgotten the scene where Yun Qian stepped on Xu Changan''s head one day... ''In short, the matter of the young couple...Let them take care of it. '' Xu Changan never asked about these two people''s matters, and Li Zhibai didn''t care about them. Li Zhibai also doesn''t feel that Xu Changan won''t tell her about some shameful things. After all, it''s that Chang''anthe woman Tiangui''s matter is shameful enough, but as long as it''s a matter of business, Xu Changan can still discuss the most detailed things with her place. Since Chang''an didn''t mention it, this so-called ''bullying'' will not affect the relationship between the husband and wife, so it''s none of Ms. Li''s business whether they bully the other. Because this is not ''difficulty'', but ''interest''. "..." Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing when he met Yun Qian''s clean eyes. It is clear that she is also a woman who has not left the court, even if she is a little older, she doesn''t want to hear about the love between the young couple. My heart is slightly hurt. But she is a husband and a sister, so she can only raise the corners of her mouth and give Yun Qian a forced smile. "...?" Yunqian tilted her head and blinked. "Sister Yun, what I mean is, if you want Changan to hit your palm, go and tell him." Li Zhibai sighed, keeping his voice low enough that only Yunqian could hear: "These couples are in love with each other. Don''t talk about it when there are outsiders." "It''s not an outsider." Yun Qian reminded Li Zhibai. At this time, anyone who can sit beside her has the qualifications to "make a wish" to Miss Yun, so why are there outsiders? "That''s right." The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly, but fortunately...she had already guessed that Yun Qian would say this, and her heart was only moved for a moment. "Even if you''re not an outsider, if you tell me this kind of thing, Chang''an might not be happy." Li Zhibai changed his words. "Unhappy?" Yun Qian stared at Li Zhibai''s face for a while, then shook her head. Did Miss Li underestimate her position in Xu Changan''s heart? It is possible for Xu Changan to reserve a small place for the respected gentleman when he is full of her heart. In any case, Xu Changan will not be unhappy because of this kind of thing. Li Zhibai: "..." Why can''t she speak clearly? Why can''t this little sister Yun understand that maybe it''s normal for wives and concubines to discuss such things with each other, and other than that, even the closest people can''t tell others about the things in the room. The girl is Chang''an''s ''relative'', not his concubine. Yun Qian glanced at Li Zhibai, but said nothing. Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang subconsciously, compared to himself who didn''t understand his daughter''s thoughts...Jun Tong should be more powerful. "?!" Um? Zhu Pingniang, who was originally shy, suddenly sharpened her eyes. A call for help from Abai has been detected! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I really want to thank Yun Qian. "Cough." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, concealed the blush on her face, and said to Yun Qian solemnly: "Sister Yun, even if Chang An won''t be angry, she can''t be shy, you think...he is always so cheeky Bo, if you feel restless for a while, it''s not good, right." Yun Qian blinked. Yeah? It seems to be. When the husband faced him, it was indeed easy to blush... Although Miss Yun thought it was not a bad thing, she had to admit that what Zhu Pingniang said made sense, so she nodded and gave a soft "huh" to show that she understood . Yunqian listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words. Li Zhibai sighed helplessly as he looked at the complacent look on Zhu Pingniang''s face that seemed to be asking for credit. Mr. Tong... really has her. "Ah Bai, am I good?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "...Some skills." Li Zhibai didn''t expect Zhu Pingniang to ask such a question in front of Yun Qian, and gave her a kind smile. "You woman, you are really unlikable." Zhu Pingniang spat, hugging her own girl Lu: "Nizi, Ah Bai really has no conscience, I helped her out, but she threatened me instead. " "Bless my sister." Miss Lu looked embarrassed, she gave Li Zhibai a look of apology, but fortunately, what Li Zhibai gave her back was a genuinely gentle and reassuring smile. While she breathed a sigh of relief, Zhu Pingniang rubbed her cheek with a speechless face. My sister is really killing me. Even if you praise someone, can''t you do it well? If you insist on praising yourself and stepping on Miss Li at the same time, does she have a problem with her head? Sister Zhu never thought about how embarrassing it would be to sit here? I must have thought about it. It''s not like this to cheat your daughter! Miss Lu tightly grasped the cushion under her body. Choosing to sit next to Zhu Pingniang when Li Zhibai was there...it was a torture, a severe torture! Miss Lu was even more envious of being able to stay away from the center of the battlefield, and being able to close her eyes and meditate on Wen Li. Miss Wen is really amazing, she must have guessed in advance how troublesome it would be for sister Zhu to be there with Miss Li present. Five fingers sank into the soft cushion, Miss Lu smiled stiffly. ''Young master...Young master...why haven''t you come back yet? Can''t you feel sorry for Miss Yun''s future maid? '' The position next to Yun Qian was specially reserved for Xu Chang''an, otherwise she wouldn''t be caught in the middle and suffer this kind of suffering. ''Speaking of which, the young master used to be the housekeeper of the girl. If I become a maid, then...will I be in charge of the housekeeper or the lady? '' On the contrary, according to the rules, the maids who are not dowry and the young lady''s maids are definitely not under the care of the husband, but Xu Changan used to be the housekeeper, and now he is called "Miss Miss", so it is reasonable to say that he retains his duties. Managed by the son... A little shy. "Pooh." Miss Lu spat at herself. Why is she so shy here now? ''Young Master, Young Master... you should come back quickly. '' Miss Lu was tortured by Zhu Pingniang because she wanted to see through her eyes. Now she looks forward to seeing Xu Changan, which is much stronger than when she was purely lustful... I don''t know how much stronger it is. Sure enough, feelings are vulnerable to reality. Miss Lu looked at the crowded crowd in the audience, and suddenly she was taken aback, her impetuous mood disappeared, and her eyes were serious. In the banquet hall below, because there are so many shows, they can''t go on forever, so there is always an intermission. After all, the girls need to go to the West Pavilion to pick flowers for food and drink. During breaks, people come and go. It''s just that there seemed to be a lot of girls who went to pick flowers today, and after whispering to each other, it went back and forth... It didn''t calm down for a long time. Miss Lu couldn''t help frowning. "I wish my sister, it''s a little strange." "What''s wrong?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Girls don''t take their seats." Miss Lu''s face was not very good-looking: "Ah Qing will be the first one to start the stage in the second half. These stinky girls don''t want to watch Ah Qing''s performance, so they deliberately delay the time." Playing such a small trick... She was really angry. Could it be that the words of sister Zhu have been ignored. "Oh, oh, what are you in a hurry for?" Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and pinched Miss Lu''s stern face: "It''s because they are so afraid of you when you encounter such a thing, turning your face faster than turning a book. I dare not even say a word to you." She was shy and embarrassed a second ago, but now she looks like she wants to eat people. I have to say that this girl is more suitable to be a housekeeper than a maid. "But" "It''s not that they don''t want to see Ah Qing''s performance, they are delaying time, it''s better to say that they are running to watch it." Zhu Pingniang looked through the barrier of the boat wood, hiding the surprise in her eyes: "I really didn''t expect that girl Ah Qing to dress up a little bit. ...so eye-catching, tsk." "... Huh?" Miss Lu was taken aback. What''s the meaning. Does it mean that these girls did not go to the west toilet to pick flowers, but took advantage of the rest time to pass one by one to the backstage to peek at Ah Qing? "I don''t know what they are so anxious about." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand and said to Miss Lu, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing to let them watch for a while, just to boost the atmosphere of the banquet." Let people first have an advance understanding and expectation of Ah Qing''s appearance, and then let Ah Qing''s Yiwu deeply impress them in their hearts, and then they will not worry about her popularity in Huayue Tower. "...Mmm." Miss Lu didn''t quite understand, but still nodded. Zhu Pingniang glanced thoughtfully at Wen Li beside her. At this moment, Wen Li half-closed her eyes and looked into the distance, her almond eyes flashed like glass, and her blue hair slanted slightly on her shoulders and floated slightly with her breathing. After losing her abstinent Taoist robe, the unintentional grace displayed on her cold face can be said to be a sentence that can overwhelm a country and a city. Also a half-demon. The same is surprising. Before Wen Li was dressed up, no one would have thought that she was hiding such a side. Ah Qing is the same. In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, Ah Qing, who was quietly waiting in the background, was no worse than Wen Li today, and was even better because of her feminine charm. "Ali." Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yes." Wen Li stood up, and she just moved a little, and the long skirt with long sleeves on her body rippled. The hem of the skirt had gradually changed from white to red, reflecting silver light under the lights. "...Let my sister watch it for a while, I will compare." Zhu Pingniang said. "...?" Wen Li was surprised, but did not move. "Abai, look at her." Zhu Pingniang exclaimed, "It''s really pretty." Li Zhibai looked over. I saw Wen Li''s water-green undershirt, followed by the same dark green placket, gathered around his chest, exposing his fair neck. The pure and warm flint shone on her side face, and there was a soft light on her fair skin, which seemed to have a transparent warmth, which was the so-called beauty of tranquility. And the most surprising thing is that because Wen Li''s clothes were changed in a brothel, they naturally have a little **** appeal. This was inevitable, so Wen Li just stood there, her proud figure of a girl was revealed from the curve of the skirt. Beautiful and generous, dignified and tidy, not lacking in charm. "This outfit is indeed very good." Li Zhibai praised. Hearing her husband''s praise, Wen Li moved her rare eyes and stood up a little. "Ali, tell me... are you half-demons all so good-looking?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "?" Wen Li said with a calm tone, "I haven''t seen any other half-demons." This is the truth. Zhu Pingniang was stared at by Li Zhibai angrily, and coughed dryly. She also realized that she couldn''t ask such a question, so she said, "Didn''t you see Ah Qing?" "Ah Qing..." Wen Li thought for a while, then lowered her head and glanced at her dress. she remembered. Her clothes were chosen for her by that half-demon named Ah Qing, because of her vision. "She is indeed a very good child." The elder sister of Mu Yufeng''s tone was much gentler. Zhu Pingniang reminded her: "Ah Qing is also a half-demon. The age of the two of you can''t tell who is older. It''s your turn to call her a child?" "That''s right." Wen Li didn''t refute, she had indeed practiced not long ago. "Ah Qing''s clothes are really good." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "It''s all girls'' aesthetics. It seems that these days, she has been observing the Huayue Tower...you can say that she is meticulous." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was strange. Miss Lu tilted her head: "Sister, what do you mean, Ah Qing is a secret agent sent by Wanzhilou?" Only the subtle work can observe so carefully? "Bah, what brains do you have." Zhu Pingniang pinched the girl''s face: "I mean, she must like it here very much, so she learned how to dress herself up." Just look at Wenli. Being able to choose suitable clothes according to other people''s temperament, Ah Qing can be a good seed for a brothel girl at first glance. "You can say whatever you want." Miss Lu curled her lips. But one thing is good. The half-demons she has seen are indeed amazing... I am a little looking forward to Ah Qing''s appearance after dressing up. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes lingered on Yunqian for a while, "I want to know more than the girl picking flowers... Where did Chang''an go? Did he also go to the West Pavilion?" Zhu Pingniang''s spiritual sense has always been useless to Xu Changan, basically invisible to the naked eye, so he cannot find his location. "I also want my son to come back soon..." Miss Lu sat, UU reading www. uukanshu.com saw Zhu Pingniang''s astonished gaze, and blushed immediately: "I mean, it''s time for the young master to come back to accompany Miss Yun." "...tsk." What is Xu Changan doing now? "..." Xu Changan stood in the corner, hiding his presence, in front of women who came and went. And his eyes fell on a certain woman who was eating fruit in the hallShi Qingjun took a bite of the apple lightly, leaving a tooth mark on it. Xu Changan''s eyes were surprised, or doubted. If he remembered correctly, he should have seen this woman. (end of this chapter) Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 575： Clouds as you wish (2 in 1) The wife is Yunqian, the boss of Zhoumu 0575 (two in one) In the center where the girls gathered, Shi Qingjun ate fruit in small mouthfuls, completely oblivious to the fact that Xu Changan, who had completely concealed his breath, was peeking at her. look familiar. Xu Changan stared at Shi Qingjun''s graceful movements, and his gaze stayed on her face for a long time. He actually didn''t realize that Shi Qingjun was the "Senior Sister Shi" who had talked to him in the past. After all, Shi Qingjun met him as a young girl at the beginning, so in Xu Changan''s heart, Senior Sister Shi was a young girl, while Shi Qingjun in front of him was of the same figure. Delicate, mature woman with calm eyes. This is Shi Qingjun''s original appearance. But Xu Changan just recognized it, and his memory is not bad. He is usually in charge of only a small group of girls in the Sangongyan area on Muyu Peak, but he remembers all the girls with surnames and surnames on Muyu Peak who are a little bit capable, including their names, Taoist names, and even their hobbies. Of course, the reason is not because those women are attractive, but because of Yun Qian. After getting to know these women, he can better help Yunqian practice, and use these people as a mirror to make Yunqian avoid detours... Moreover, he also wants to see which girls are suitable for Yunqian to be friends with. consider. At the beginning, he never thought that Wen Li could teach Yun Qian, so the girl he chose was the gentle senior sister Lu who had a good relationship with him on Mu Yu Peak. "..." Xu Changan looked at Shi Qingjun who was eating fruit in the distance, and immediately took off the piece of glazed jade around his waist, and put it in his palm to look carefully for a while. Even if he knew about Mu Yufeng, Xu Chang''an still didn''t know who left him the "mark" on this jade pendant. He thought about it so far, even if he went to Steward Fang to ask, he still couldn''t get any news. The reason why this fast jade pendant is said to be a mark is because he did not have a teacher before, so those who value him will first give a jade pendant to show that "the famous flower has an owner". As for whether he will really accept him as an apprentice later, it depends on his performance. Facts have proved that since wearing this jade pendant, no one who wants to be his master has come to make a fuss. But Xu Chang''an still didn''t know who the owner of this jade pendant was, so he instinctively felt that the other party might not be from Mu Yufeng, or...he didn''t stay there often. He was actually very grateful to the other party. After all, after the appraisal, this glazed jade is indeed good for cultivation... But now an embarrassing thing happened. He was ''internally appointed'' by Li Zhibai. Xu Changan sighed softly as his fingers gently rubbed the smooth lines on the surface of the jade pendant. Choosing a master between Li Zhibai and someone who has never met, this cannot be said to be a choice. He was doomed to live up to the expectations of the senior who gave him the jade pendant, but thanks is still necessary, so Xu Changan has always wanted to meet the senior in person, then bow respectfully, and return the jade pendant. But he didn''t know who the other party was. but Xu Changan had guesses in his heart. The woman who helped him, cared about him, and never showed up...he only remembered one. Coincidentally, the place where he met her was not Mu Yufeng, but Tianming Peak, but the clothes on her body were embroidered with Mu Yufeng''s patterns, which perfectly matched his guess. And when the woman met him, she should be wearing a red dress and a veil. At that time, there was a spiritual rain in the sky, and a white jade thunderbolt fell from the sky. It was this woman who came over, handed him an umbrella, and told her not to use spiritual power to block the rain from the sky. Xu Changan didn''t understand it at the time, but now he knows it very well. The woman gave him an umbrella because she knew that no one could stop the rain from the sky. And later... when he went to return the umbrella, he was surprised to see the woman in red fell into the muddy water on the ground for some reason. Xu Changan saw her face. Just right, that''s the one eating fruit in the distance. The other party is definitely well-intentioned, because so far, no outsider has known that he can stop the spiritual rain, and the glazed jade around his waist happens to be red, and... he can faintly feel the spiritual energy in the glazed jade towards Shi Qingjun''s body. Time will become active, as if this is her object. With all kinds of blessings, Xu Changan was already 70% sure in his heart that the girl eating fruit outside was the mysterious senior who had given him a jade pendant and ''booked'' him in advance. "..." So Xu Changan hesitated, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Whether it''s a kind reminder or a gift of jade, he should be grateful. But this is a brothel, it is inconvenient for him to go up and talk, and... if there is such a senior who is listening to the opera in the building, why didn''t Li Zhibai or Zhu Pingniang mention it before? Could it be that she wants to hide her identity and not be seen by others? After all, she has always been mysterious, and she used to wear a veil... It can be said that this senior is low-key, and she can get along well with girls from the brothel. Xu Changan watched a girl put a piece of orange into Shi Qingjun''s mouth. ''The seniors seem to like it here very much. '' Although Shi Qingjun didn''t show any expression, Xu Changan could feel her emotions. "...That''s all." Xu Changan sighed slightly, but he still didn''t rashly go up to say hello. In his heart, he had been staring at senior for so long, and it was impossible for the other party not to perceive it. If the senior is willing to see him, he will naturally invite him to go, but since there is no movement at this time, he will not go, so as not to spoil the interest of others. ''May I ask... sir? He should know what to do. '' After all, he just didn''t understand this senior. Now that everyone is here, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai must be familiar with her, otherwise... which fairy sect would come to the brothel and be so gentle to these girls. After thinking about it, Xu Changan prepared to go back to the banquet. Shi Qingjun swallowed the food in her mouth, her eyes were casual, obviously... she didn''t notice Xu Changan who was hiding in the darkness before. He took it for granted. When Xu Changan was hiding in the darkness, he instinctively did not want to be seen, how could Shi Qingjun see it. There is one more thing, that is... Shi Qingjun never knew that Xu Changan knew her face. Although she was affected by the thunder robbery that day, she rolled several times in the muddy ground in the rainy day, and was even blown away by the seal and hung on the branch in a daze, but she checked the restrictions on her face afterwards, and did not Not destroyed. Therefore, Shi Qingjun subconsciously felt that it didn''t matter if she lost her veil, because Shuangtian''s face could not be looked directly at, and she had always been restrained. Only Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun, who were recognized by her, could see her true appearance. Others, such as Huayue The girls in the building only saw the "Sister Shi" in their hearts. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. As for Xu Changan, of course he didn''t recognize her. Shi Qingjun thinks so, so she has no intention of avoiding Xu Changan at all... But the problem is, she doesn''t know, even Xu Changan himself doesn''t know, what his eyes can see through is far more than the world recognizes. Knowing is much more terrifying. There are many functions, but he hasn''t thought about it and doesn''t know how to use it, but it''s just the simplest ability. After all, his eyes could look directly at Yun Qian. Being able to observe Miss Yun''s body carefully is enough to show her specialness. "...It tastes pretty good." Shi Qingjun, who had no idea that he had been exposed, ate the fruit silently. The piece of glazed jade she gave Xu Changan was not a mark, but to speed up his practice and hide the earth-shattering movements during his practice, so Shi Qingjun forgot about it long ago. Now about the mystery of Xu Chang''an, Shi Qingjun has lost the desire to explore for the time being. Compared with Xu Chang''an, the head of the empty nest actually cares more about the girl Yun who can calmly look at her. And when I see Yun Qian''s appearance in the future, of course, I will use my current real face, which is similar to Yun Qian''s appearance and age. After eating the last fruit, Shi Qingjun glanced at the direction of the high platform. "Beautiful fruit..." She knew it was ready to eat, and wanted to taste the taste, but she couldn''t rush it. You have to get it from Li Zhibai. In front of the banquet hall, Xu Changan lightly held the glazed jade around his waist, pondered for a long time, but did not come up with an answer. A little uneasy. I won''t cause trouble for Mr. He knew that Li Zhibai didn''t have many friends, and since that senior was able to come to Huayue Tower, it meant that he had a good relationship with Zhu Pingniang... If the jade pendant caused the other party to be unhappy... That''s all. He also thinks highly of himself too much, he doesn''t have much ability, how can it affect the relationship between the husband and the little sister. Putting down the jade pendant, Xu Changan picked up the sachet that was also tied around his waist, which contained his and Miss Yun''s curly hair. Raise the corners of your lips. All the bad moods and apprehensions disappeared. He pushed the door and walked in. "Chang''an, you are back." As soon as she entered the door, there was Zhu Pingniang''s complaining voice: "The ladies went to pick flowers and peeked at Ah Qing, so you didn''t return to your place. You disappeared for so long. Could it be that you went with me?" "I..." Xu Changan was about to explain, but was interrupted by Li Zhibai, who said helplessly, "Don''t pay attention to Mr. Tong''s nonsense, take a seat." "Hmph." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, acquiescing. "Xu... woo..." At first, Miss Lu thought that the young master had finally returned, and she had always reserved a place for Xu Changan, so she was about to stand up, but before she could say anything, Zhu Pingniang covered her mouth and pressed her tightly on the mat. "Ah Bai doesn''t allow me to speak, so naturally there is no place for you to speak." "...?" Miss Lu. She watched Xu Changan walk to the far corner naturally and sat on Wen Li''s right. "..." Miss Lu struggled. After suffering so much, she deliberately reserved a place for the young master, so why... this... But how could she break free from Zhu Pingniang''s control, so her eyes became more and more desperate. At this moment, they were completely seated, Li Zhibai was on the far left, Yun Qian was next, and Xu Changan and Wei Li were on the far right. With this distance, even if Yun Qian''s voice was softer, it would be difficult for Xu Changan to hear her. What about the good couple? It cannot be separated like this! But now there is no other way, Miss Lu could see that Xu Changan casually said a few words to Wen Li who was beside him after she was seated. But just as she was making arrangements for Zhu Pingniang in her heart, Yun Qian suddenly stood up from her seat and walked towards Xu Chang''an. "Miss?" Seeing Yun Qian who stopped in front of him, Xu Changan, who was sitting on a separate chair, blinked. "Give me some space." Yun Qian said calmly. "Um." Immediately afterwards, Yunqian and Xu Changan were close together, but the chair was small, and she was not comfortable sitting there, so she just leaned against him, as if she was sitting on his lap, being held in his arms inside. "Sleepy?" Xu Changan asked. "A little bit." Yun Qian nodded, sniffing his breath, blushing on his face: "But... not much." Because I was held by my husband around the waist, I was able to be more energetic. "..." The place suddenly became quiet. Yun Qian''s coquettish behavior of walking over and begging for a hug made everyone stunned, and what was even more surprising was that Xu Changan didn''t care that their elders were present at all, not only accepted Yun Qian''s coquettish behavior, but also hugged Yun Qian gently at the same time , his hands were still closed and stuck to Yunqian''s lower abdomen, trying to bring a little warmth to the cold girl. Li Zhibai: "..." she sighed. Yes. Chang''an doesn''t care about these things, as long as Yun Qian is happy in his heart, there is nothing to be ashamed of. In addition, who didn''t know that he and Yun Qian were a loving couple? There is nothing to avoid suspicion. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang let go of her hand covering Miss Lu''s mouth, and spat. Showing affection and love, the young couple is just a crooked person. It''s enviable... disgusting. Wen Li was already used to it, and she was a little surprised that Junior Sister Yun actually ran to sit on Junior Brother''s lap, but everything this girl did was normal. "..." Only Miss Lu was stunned. She grabbed the cushion under her body, stared blankly at the empty place next to Yunqian, her eyes narrowed. if so If she had known where the young master was sitting, Miss Yun would have gone there... How could she be so scheming and scheming! ! Is there such a thing as cheating a maid? The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly, UU reading wanted to sigh, but looking at the lover who was tired of whispering together in the distance, her heart was sweet... After a long while, she could only give up. It''s all her fault. It''s her who is passionate, so she can''t blame others. It''s ridiculous to do useless work. Miss Lu took a deep breath. It seems that she still doesn''t know much about Yun Qian''s character. She should have imagined that no matter where the young master is, Yun Qian will definitely follow him. It was because she, a worldly woman, was blinded by the rules that Yun Qian would definitely be in the top position. But in the eyes of others, following one''s heart is more important than any rules. ''I''m not qualified, I don''t know the girl well enough, it''s just this kind of self-serving dedication, I have suffered, but it has no effect, and now I... I am not good enough to be Miss Yun''s maid. '' Still have to practice. Miss Lu gritted her teeth, and at the same time she saw Zhu Pingniang stand up slowly and sit down next to Li Zhibai in Yunqian''s original position. "Tsk, the place where Sister Yun sat is warm." Zhu Ping''s eyes narrowed like a child, and she smiled: "It''s not bad." Miss Lu: "..." The fist hardened. ~： The group is gone again, woo Lets add it again if you come to play, there is a feeling of getting used to it... I really dont want to get used to this kind of thing. 580089132 Chapter 576： Unseen People (2 in 1) The wife is someone I can''t see in episode 0576 (two in one) "Tsk, the place where Sister Yun just sat is covered warmly." Zhu Ping''s eyes narrowed like a child, and she smiled: "It''s not bad." Miss Lu: "..." This girl. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat Zhu Pingniang, Miss Lu really wanted to give her a hard punch. Do you want to hear what nonsense you are talking about in front of the son? My sister''s lecherous appearance makes her ashamed to death. Fortunately, Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian didn''t care about such a small matter, which made Miss Lu not really find a crack in the ground to get in. She was suddenly a little envious. I can sit on the cushion that the girl sat on. Pooh. Miss Lu suddenly came back to her senses, a blush appeared on her ears. I blame elder sister Zhu, as the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If it weren''t for her, how could I have such a worthless idea. "See what I do." Zhu Pingniang blinked, then tilted her head: "Do you want to trade with me?" "I don''t want it!" Miss Lu said angrily. "If you don''t want it, then you don''t want it, as a woman''s jealousy is revealed." Zhu Pingniang reminded Miss Lu, "It''s ugly." Miss Lu: "..." She clenched her fists tightly. she swears. If one day, she becomes stronger than sister Zhu and can beat her, she must be pressed to the ground and beaten severely, in return for her giving herself a gaudy name, and always The hatred of being bullied by her. As for after revenge, that''s when the time comes. "...?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt chills on her back. Who is Miss Lu? That is the real "savior" in a certain sense, the girl who will put Yun Qian in a good mood, the existence of heaven and earth, and she will hold her grudge...Zhu Pingniang has a faint feeling of not being good, but she subconsciously looks at it. To Li Zhibai. Only Li Zhibai would make her panic. And sure enough, Li Zhibai also squinted at her, and when Zhu Pingniang swayed slightly in Yunqian''s seat, even Li Zhibai couldn''t bear to watch her. Li Zhibai shouldn''t care about other people''s opinions, but at this moment she still feels ashamed... It''s really embarrassing to raise such a younger sister. "Ah Bai, I was wrong, I was joking." Zhu Pingniang''s tone softened quickly. "You..." Li Zhibai had no choice. At this time, Xu Changan, who was hugging Yun Qian, called out, "Sir." "Um?" "I have something to ask you, sir." "ask me?" Li Zhibai was a little puzzled, Changan hugged his wife and didn''t whisper to his wife, didn''t make Sister Yun happy, what could he have to say to himself? "It''s about..." Xu Changan reached out to touch his waist, and then took out a sachet. "Tch." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, she knew that it was the young couple''s curly hair, so she felt so sour. "Sachet?" Li Zhibai blinked. "No, I took it wrong..." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and was about to hang the sachet back, but Yun Qian gently picked it off and played with it in the palm of his hand. Yun Qian held the sachet, feeling the tightness inside. Qingsi, the originally sleepy eyes were filled with color. She loves this. This loving scene was ignored by everyone present. "Sir, I mean this jade pendant." Xu Changan put the glazed jade in the palm of his hand. Unlike the sachet, Yun Qian was not interested in this crystal clear glazed jade at all. "Yupai..." Li Zhibai nodded, "What''s wrong with Yupei?" "The senior who gave me the jade pendant was supposed to give me a trial after opening the source?" On Mu Yu Peak, to give him a trial meant to accept him as a disciple. "You child, what are you thinking?" Before Li Zhibai responded, Zhu Pingniang sneered. She didn''t know anything else, but this jade pendant was given by the head of the sect. The head of the sect''s intention was very simple, just to conceal the news of his practice, not to accept him as a disciple. Even she is only a teacher and apprentice with the head of the sect, but has no name. "Chang''an, don''t think too much, this jade pendant is not a mark for you, and that person has absolutely no intention of taking you as a disciple." Zhu Pingniang replied instead of Li Zhibai. Xu Chang''an didn''t feel embarrassed because he was being affectionate. In front of his elders, he had to ask what he should have done. Besides, he didn''t have much face in front of his husband and seniors. So when Xu Changan heard what Zhu Pingniang said, his first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief. "It turned out not to be." That''s fine. It''s not to make a fuss, but Xu Chang''an has seen too many disturbances due to accepting apprentices on Mu Yufeng. For the women in Mu Yufeng who couldn''t understand it with common sense, accepting apprentices was not only a matter of inheritance, but also a matter of competition and face... Losing an apprentice is trivial, but losing face is not. Although there won''t be a real fight or serious consequences, the bluffing attitude is not a good thing after all. "Anyway, don''t even think about it." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "It is impossible for her to accept disciples." Even if the head''s personality has changed, Chang''an is a man after all, how could he fall into the head''s eyes? Others don''t know, but her ''disciple'' is very clear about Shi Qingjun''s attitude towards women and men. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. "I understand." Xu Chang''an nodded, and then said: "However, the senior gave me this piece of glazed jade, out of affection and reason, I have to thank you face to face, and it is only a kindness." "Huh? You want to thank you in person?" Zhu Pingniang looked weird, and then she laughed. "Sister Zhu, what are you laughing at?" Miss Lu felt dissatisfied with Xu Changan being ridiculed. "I''m not laughing at him, it''s really fun." Zhu Pingniang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and waved her hand: "Seeing her, it''s impossible..." Sometimes Chang''an''s innocence is very interesting. There are so many people in the world who want to meet the head of the sect, who doesn''t want to meet the Lord of Qingzhou? But is the leader able to see it as soon as he wants to see it? What''s more, because of such a trivial matter as a jade pendant. Furthermore, in the final analysis, the jade pendant given to him by the sect leader was only to conceal his practice of devouring spiritual energy, and it would not be kindness to someone who wanted to show off, so Xu Changan didn''t have to care about it at all. "Impossible?" Xu Changan frowned slightly. "..." Li Zhibai remained silent, not saying a word. "That is to say, it is impossible for you to see her, so give up." Zhu Pingniang said frankly, and then he smiled: "Chang''an, a person you have never met and a jade pendant, you have to thank Ji En, that sister, I love you Okay, how are you going to repay in the future?" She was really looking forward to it. At this time, she began to like "the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring". "Don''t look at my sister like that, I''m just a bad woman who wants to repay you." Zhu Pingniang met Xu Changan''s helpless gaze, and blinked at him: "Quickly tell me, how are you going to repay me?" It''s not a threat from Xie En, it''s better to say that everyone can see that it''s her sister acting like a baby to her younger brother. Even Yunqian could see that it was a joke, otherwise Yunqian would have to say "Tell me whatever you want". Of course Xu Changan could see it, and said helplessly, "I''m all following your orders." "Nothing new." Zhu Pingniang sat back disappointed. She doesn''t need anything, so she won''t give him orders. Speaking of this kind of thing, Xu Changan will give her a surprise in return. Asking for something by herself...is really boring. "Look, sister, I''ve treated you so well, and you can''t think of anything in return. It''s just a jade pendant, so don''t take it to heart." Zhu Pingniang returned to the topic: "So you don''t have to think about thanking her, after all, you won''t see her again. In front of her, she...Even if it''s me, I don''t know how many years it takes to talk to her once." Zhu Pingniang''s words were full of emotions. She had met the gods because of the array, but the next time... I don''t know when it will be. The head of the sect... Sometimes she feels that the other party is really like a deep trap in the sky. It is clearly just a realm higher than her, but he is not from the same world at all. "Can''t see her face?" Xu Changan blinked gradually, and murmured, "Isn''t it... I guessed wrong?" Could it be that the immortal senior outside who was eating fruit with the girls and playing tricks was not the one who gave her the jade pendant. "Wrong guess? What guess is wrong." Zhu Pingniang asked curiously. "That is to say, there is... woo." Just as Xu Changan was about to say something, Li Zhibai shrank childishly, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant. Then, a soft catkin suddenly covered his mouth, blocking his words. went back. Xu Changan blinked. Yun Qian also blinked. Because the scene in front of me is very strange. Li Zhibai just grabbed Yun Qian''s wrist like this, and then covered Xu Chang''an''s mouth with Yun Qian''s handit was obvious that Li Zhibai listened to what the girls in Huayuelou said to avoid suspicion. As a teacher, it is really inappropriate to have physical contact with students. "Chang''an." Li Zhibai took a deep breath, his expression serious: "Go out and talk to me." "...Ah?" Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, not understanding what was wrong, but he nodded after recovering, "Okay." "Ah Bai, what are you doing?" Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded. "It''s nothing, Chang''an and I will explain about the jade pendant, as you know, he really needs to know about it, so as not to cause trouble in the future." Li Zhibai said. "...As for it, forget it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She knew how much Li Zhibai yearned for being the head of the sect, so she didn''t feel too much disobedience to her idea of ??reminding Xu Changan. Indeed, since it was a gift from the Sect Leader, it is not easy to let Chang An take a bite of his "kindness", after all, the Sect Leader must have forgotten this glazed jade long ago. "Chang''an, come out with me." Li Zhibai said, walking towards the door. Xu Chang''an asked Yun Qian to get up from his lap, and then walked out with Li Zhibai. Yun Qian stood there for a while, she blinked, and immediately followed Xu Changan out under the surprised eyes of the girls in the hall. "..." Miss Lu. Senseless. What''s going on here? Why are they all gone all of a sudden? The same goes for Yun Qian, Li Zhibai clearly meant to let Xu Changan follow alone, so why did she follow along. "Sister Zhu, what is the origin of that jade pendant?" Ms. Lu couldn''t help asking. "You''re asking the right question. It''s not about whether you have a background, but a lot of background...Hmph." Zhu Pingniang said enviously: "I don''t know what kind of luck Chang''an has. At that time, the spirit rain had not yet been confirmed. Well... it actually caught her eyes, tsk." Having said that, Zhu Pingniang paused for a moment, looked at Wen Li, who had never spoken, and asked suddenly. "Ali, do you know where Chang''an''s jade pendant came from?" "I don''t know." Wen Li opened her eyes and shook her head. Of course she didn''t know where Xu Changan''s jade pendant came from. "Not honest." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips and said pointedly: "I don''t know, but I can guess it, right?" "Well, that''s what you asked." Wen Li said calmly. Although she didn''t know the specific process of getting the jade pendant, she already knew who the original owner of the jade pendant was. The reason is also very simple. No one knows better than Wen Li how powerful Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai are in the world of cultivating immortals, and there is only one person in the world who can make Zhu Pingniang show this kind of expression and make Li Zhibai so nervous... head. That jade pendant was given to the younger brother by the master. "You''re always so smart, it''s no surprise that you can guess." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "You don''t seem to be surprised, it''s the frosty sky in Qingzhou." "Because he''s a junior." Wen Li''s face remained normal. "Your words seem to be something that Yunqian can say." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, and then said, "However, if you can guess it, then Chang''an will be able to guess who it is when he understands his husband''s status in the future." I gave you the jade pendant." I wish Pingniang a happy smile. In fact, there is kindness, because it looks like an ordinary piece of glazed jade, very few people can recognize its origin, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, it just so happens that all those who can recognize the glazed jade around Xu Changan''s waist in the world of cultivating immortals today are existences on top of the peak. The actual significance of this jade pendant is the most powerful backstage in the world today. Even if the leaders of all parties see him, they will have to talk about their peers, or even say... they have to bow their heads. It''s not that they are worthless, it''s that Shi Qingjun''s existence is completely different from theirs. They seem to have reached the peak, but as long as they face Fairy Chaoyun, it''s like a mortal looking up at the bright galaxy. I didn''t see that even Shi Qingjun''s hairband caused people to fight for it, let alone a jade pendant tainted with her breath. So Xu Changan''s future status will be very interesting. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know if Li Zhibai was aware of this, but in fact, the one who pushed Xu Changan to the forefront in the future must not be her Yinxian, but the head of the sect. Because you can''t be sure whether the head of the sect means to accept Chang''an as a disciple. After all, apart from Mr. Zhu Tong, no one has ever gotten a chance from her, so Xu Chang''an, who suddenly appeared, is worth thinking about. "I really want to see, Chang''an knows that he has long been valued by everyone as a fairy god, what kind of expression will he have... He has always thought that his talent is not good." Zhu Pingniang smiled. When Wen Li heard this, her eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t speak. He felt that the younger brother would not care about these things. Chapter 577： Girls (2 in 1) Hearing this, Wen Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t speak. She felt that the younger brother would not care about the head of the sect. Because the sect leader wouldn''t take the initiative to get acquainted with Junior Sister Yun, he was a ''useless'' person. Li Zhibai had actually thought about Liuliyu being the head of the sect. Unlike Zhu Pingniang''s point of view, it was not a big deal for Shi Qingjun to give Xu Changan a jade pendant in her heart, at least it would not make the top figures in the world of cultivating immortals really lower him. Li Zhibai has already reached the threshold of the Qiankun Realm, so she knows very well that after reaching this realm, ''karma,'' cause and effect, is no longer a fantasy. If the head of the sect really wants to form a relationship with Xu Changan, the means used will not be a jade pendant , but will use a more robust approach. For example... Take him to attend a certain scene together. Only in this way can it prove that Xu Changan is really special in Shi Qingjun''s heart. Only in this way can people really believe that Xu Changan is standing behind the world''s toughest woman, and can people believe that he really has always been in the palm of his hand. The gaze of the door made people dare not neglect. But in fact, Shi Qingjun just dropped a jade pendant and ignored it, so... Zhibai never thought that the head of the sect really cared about Xu Changan. Even Ah Qing thought so too. Ah Qing recognized the aura on the jade pendant around Xu Changan''s waist, but she still felt that Xu Changan did not get Shi Qingjun''s attention at that time, and that was the reason - the causal line was not solid enough. Compared to Shi Qingjun, she gave Xu Changan the first place in the holy religion below her, which is the proof of caring. But what the two of them didn''t know was that Zhu Pingniang was right. The karma that can only be comprehended when it is close to the universe, what is the matter with the suzerains below? They don''t know why there is no karma, they can only see that Shi Qingjun, who is not even willing to leave the door, gave Xu Changan a jade pendant carrying her breath, what reason is there for this? So in the world, it''s not someone with a high cultivation base, her thinking is right... The one who really pushed Xu Changan into the eyes of everyone will not be Li Zhibai, the hidden fairy, but the real fairy above. Li Zhibai walked outside the door, and after seeing Xu Changan, he waved his hands and built a barrier to envelop her and Xu Changan. What is to be said next cannot be seen or heard by anyone. "Sir? This is..." Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai''s frowning, puzzled. "...wait a moment, let me think about how to say it." Li Zhibai took a deep breath. She had already realized that Xu Chang''an had discovered the existence of the head, so she stopped Xu Chang''an in time, without revealing that the head was in Huayuelou at this moment. There are a few things she doesn''t understand. "Chang''an, how do you know who gave you this jade pendant?" Li Zhibai looked at him. "I also know a lot of senior sisters on Muyu Peak." Xu Changan thought for a while, "It was Senior Fu who gave me the jade pendant back then. There is no similar girl around her." "...?" Li Zhibai didn''t understand for a while, and after a moment of silence, he looked at him in surprise: "Do you recognize all the girls on Muyu Peak?" There are so many women, even Mr. Tong may not remember clearly. "..." Xu Changan blinked, but still admitted honestly: "It is."... He didn''t meet many girls, but he was working in the Hall of Deacons after all, and he had a very good relationship with Steward Fang, so he almost searched all the classics about girls. "The reason?" Li Zhibai didn''t think Xu Changan would be interested in these women. "Miss will go up the mountain in the future." Xu Changan said. "Oh." Li Zhibai suddenly understood. Chang''an''s protection of Yunqian has reached the point where she has to know which girl she will get close to in the future. "Sister Yun is not so easily deceived." Li Zhibai reminded him. Xu Changan nodded, and he smiled: "I know, after all, I feel at ease now that you are watching." "You... just up. Li Zhibai shook his head: "One more thing, she is not from Mu Yufeng, so you already know who she is?" "There are really not many seniors who show kindness to me." Xu Changan explained. The beginning and the end are not many. After Mu Yufeng was excluded, only the woman in red was left with the embroidered seal of Mu Yufeng, but she couldn''t be seen on the mountain. "Are you hated by others like this?" Li Zhibai was taken aback for a moment, then remembered something: "There are people in Baicao Garden who like you, so they can''t be people from there?" "Sir, it was Senior Fu who forwarded the jade pendant to me." "... also." Li Zhibai was speechless. Afu''s girl is a water attribute female cultivator, but her temper is not gentle at all. When she was fighting with Baicaoyuan, she was the most violent. It is impossible for Afu to work for Baicao Garden. So, relying on these, Chang''an has firmly locked the leader? What kind of brain circuit is this kid? "Why do you think she is from Mu Yufeng?" Li Zhibai asked. "Embroidered patterns." Xu Changan said. "Okay, I... got it." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. Should it be a coincidence? Because Mr. Zhu Tong is an "apprentice", most of the clothes for the head of the sect are embroidered by Mu Yufeng. It is normal to have Mu Yufeng''s embroidery patterns, not only the embroidery patterns, but also the beauty-enhancing fruit that the head of the sect used to eat occasionally. given. "You...you hit the right spot." Li Zhibai sighed, and immediately asked, "Did you see her face back then?" "I see." Xu Changan nodded. Li Zhibai: "..." I''m afraid the Sect Leader doesn''t know about this matter. The prohibition imposed by the head of the sect has no effect on Chang''an. for what? these eyes? Looking at Xu Changan''s clear eyes, Li Zhibai sighed secretly. I''m surprisingly used to it now, he can ignore the enchantment, is it surprising that he has the ability to ignore the gap between levels? Chang''an was the first man in the world to see the face of the head of the sect... Fortunately, with the disposition of the head of the sect, he would not offend him for such a thing. After all, Li Zhibai has now confirmed that the ''senior in red'' that Xu Changan said at the beginning is Shi Qingjun who was affected by the catastrophe. As a result, the sect leader fell into the muddy water in front of Chang''an, and according to Chang''an''s words, even rolled around in the muddy water. She couldn''t imagine that the god-like girl would be in such a mess. "It''s a good thing she woke up early, otherwise... you would have taken her back to the Hall of Deacons." Li Zhibai supported his forehead. .... OK. If Changan really swaggered through the market with the unconscious leader in his arms, God knows what it would be like... "So, you know she''s going outside now." Li Zhibai asked. "I see, I''m playing tricks with the girls." Xu Changan nodded: "Sir, do I really not need to thank you?" [A book friend recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, @ . " "Of course that''s good." Xu Changan seemed relieved. "Also, the person who gave you the jade pendant appeared in Huayue Tower, from now on... forget it all, don''t tell anyone." Li Zhibai''s eyes were serious and terrifying. The head of the brothel must not leak the slightest bit of news about his visit to the brothel. "Don''t tell anyone... including Senior Zhu?" Xu Chang''an saw why Li Zhibai suddenly interrupted him at this time. It turned out that Zhu Pingniang didn''t know that person was watching the show below. "Including Mr. Tong." Li Zhibai added, "Including sister Yun." "Understood." Xu Changan responded. Is this called concealment? not called. Because Miss Yun doesn''t care about such things at all. "However." Xu Changan glanced at the audience, and then asked thoughtfully: "But I see that senior, she gets along very close to the girls in Huayuelou. Does she... care if people know that she came here?" ? "Of course she doesn''t care." Li Zhibai shook his head lightly: "But...I do." The only one who didn''t want Shi Qingjun''s name to be tainted with even the slightest bit of haze was only her, the one who yearned for him. "I understand." Xu Changan nodded. So it was, he understood. It''s really easy to understand, just replace Shi Qingjun with Li Zhibai, and let Xu Changan bring Li Zhibai''s perspective. It''s the same as Li Zhibai thinks it''s okay for her to live in Huayuelou, but Xu Changan is worried and doesn''t like it. "Sir, you actually have someone you care about." Xu Changan was amazed. "You child, I am a rock in your eyes?" Li Zhibai squinted his eyes. She has her own karma, is it so strange? "It''s not strange, it''s not strange..." Xu Changan sneered, and then the smile disappeared slowly, with some inexplicable emotions in his tone: "This world is really interesting."... No matter what kind of person they are, they like to visit brothels. He really couldn''t believe that the other party was the immortal **** of Chao Yunzong, but Li Zhibai was of high status, he knew that even if he wasn''t the head of the sect, he must be a very high-ranking figure. "So?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan, "What do you think of her?" "Pretend you didn''t see it, you ordered it." Xu Changan said calmly. It doesn''t matter what Shi Qingjun''s identity is, because she can''t help or influence Miss Yun for the time being. For matters of practice, it is enough for Yunqian to have Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang to help her. No matter how high the cultivation base of other women is, it doesn''t matter to him, because no matter how high the cultivation base is, it is impossible to compare with Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li to make him feel at ease. Only those who make him feel at ease can he let Yun Qian get along with each other at ease. Li Zhibai looked deeply at Xu Changan for a while. Sometimes, after getting to know Xu Changan and Yun Qian, what is going on in their minds...it''s so clear that anyone can guess. This is a good thing. "Chang''an, you can rely on Mr. Tong once in a while." Li Zhibai said a kind word to Zhu Pingniang, which was rare to help: "She... really treats you as a family member." At the very least, Li Zhibai couldn''t put Xu Changan on one side of the balance, and then put everything on the other side. But I wish Pingniang could do it. Xu Changan stared at Li Zhibai in a daze, then raised the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, he said that the pair of girls he ate was fine, just like Zhu Pingniang liked Li Zhibai, the husband clearly cared about her very much. "Tong Jun is crazy, it''s true that he likes you." Li Zhibai warned: "Sometimes, don''t make her uneasy." "Sir, have I ever disturbed Senior Zhu?" Xu Changan really didn''t understand. "Yes, isn''t Miss Huayuelou concerned about avoiding suspicion? Just don''t alienate her deliberately." In fact, Li Zhibai is not sure, but Zhu Pingniang''s eyes when she occasionally looks at Xu Changan are indeed not right. Can''t tell if it''s guilt or what... Is it not caused by anxiety? "Since you said yes, then there should be." Xu Changan was still puzzled. He has never been alienated from Zhu Pingniang, and he doesn''t even care about being alone in the small pavilion. How could senior feel that he is alienated from her? At this moment, the pair of master and apprentice never thought that Zhu Pingniang''s guilt was purely because she was a bad woman who would fall in love with the younger generation. "There is nothing else to say." Li Zhibai warned again: "As for the matter of the master of Yupei, UU Reading don''t show your feet in front of Mr. Tong." "Changan understands." Xu Changan blinked gradually faster. One thing, he didn''t know if Mr. himself felt it. That is, Mr.''s recent words... have obviously increased. What''s more, talking to her is much easier. Most of the time, there is no need for any logic in the words. The kind of relaxed and freehand conversation is something he didn''t dare to think of in the past. The gentleman''s stern and solemn look is gradually dissipating, and what appears instead is a person who seems to have endless words...even, a little nagging. Complimentary nagging. It''s like a long-winded mother. He thought it was a good thing and he didn''t have to worry about it, so it didn''t matter. "Go back." Li Zhibai waved his hand and withdrew the barrier, and then Li Zhibai was taken aback. At the edge of the barrier, Yun Qian stood there alone, calmly looking at the two who appeared from the barrier. "Miss?" Xu Changan was also taken aback, walked to her side and took her hand: "Why did you come out?" "Follow you." Yun Qian said truthfully without thinking too much. Xu Chang''an didn''t forbid her to follow, so when her husband was present, she just had to follow him and go wherever he went. Does this require any logic? unnecessary. Li Zhibai: "..." She watched Yun Qian''s natural movement of holding Xu Chang''an''s arm, and coughed lightly. "Sister Yun, have you been standing outside?" "Um." "Then, my sister heard what I and Chang''an said?" Li Zhibai asked suddenly. "I heard." Miss Yun is very honest. . Yunji Qilu Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the wife is the boss of the week Chapter 578： Affected by Yunqian (2 in 1) Ever since the barrier was put down, Li Zhibai instinctively sensed something was wrong. She... When she was talking to Chang''an, she didn''t notice anyone approaching the barrier, but when the barrier was lifted, Yun Qian stuck to the edge of the barrier and looked at her and Chang''an. Li Zhibai liked Yun Qian''s calm eyes very much, and he wanted to hold this little sister in his arms and rub her cheeks slightly like someone ravaging a cat. But in the end, a little sense of disobedience overcame the woman''s desire for cute things. "Did my sister hear what Chang''an and I said?" Li Zhibai asked out of nowhere. This sentence is very strange. Because she didn''t have any reason to ask Yun Qian. Unlike Chang''an, this sister Yun didn''t show any unique characteristics, so how could she see through her barrier? But Li Zhibai still asked. Knowing the white and keeping the black, Li Zhibai, who still maintains a subtle connection with the dark world, sensed a singularity. Xu Changan was also a little surprised, he didn''t realize for a while why Mr. Yun asked Miss Yun such a thing... How could Mr. Yun''s enchantment be something that Mrs. Yun of his family could see through? If he could see through, why would Yun Qian stand outside the barrier? He should have come up and hugged his arms long ago. "I heard." Miss Yun is very honest. After these words fell, there were two astonished and complicated voices. "Sure enough." Li Zhibai sighed softly, crossed her arms around her chest, and looked Yun Qian up and down: "I''ll just say...otherwise I wouldn''t have such a strange feeling." As she expected. Women''s intuition is such an unreasonable thing. Another unreasonable thing appeared in front of him, Li Zhibai was helpless, but he didn''t know what to do for a while. Explore why? It''s because you can''t find the reason that you will be helpless. Li Zhibai''s emotions were complicated, but Xu Changan was completely astonished. what''s the situation? When will Miss Yun of his family still have this ability? "Miss, can you really hear...see what my husband and I looked like just now?" Xu Changan opened his eyes wide. "can hear." "Then why are you standing outside?" Xu Changan asked. "You are talking." Yun Qian said calmly. When her husband and other girls were alone and said something ''important'', of course she would not go up and disturb them. After saying that, Yunqian paused, and asked belatedly, "I shouldn''t be able to see or hear?" Miss Yun blinked her pretty eyes, and there was something indescribably cute on that stunning face. "Sir, is this...?" Xu Changan didn''t know what to do, he could only look at Li Zhibai. "Sister looks exactly like you, she doesn''t even know these abilities she has." Of course Li Zhibai finds this scene familiar, because Xu Changan is like this one who can do everything but is at a loss. Please refer to Mr. Tong''s glass body being broken by a sword. It was Yun Qian''s calm and puzzled look that was real and made Li Zhibai sigh. "Same as me...but she hasn''t opened up yet." Xu Changan looked directly into Yun Qian''s eyes, not knowing why this happened. talent? or something else. Yun Qian: "..." Being watched like this, Yun Qian hugged Xu Chang''an''s arm tightly, her eyelashes trembling slightly. Did she do something wrong? Perhaps it should be said that he is invisible? But she had no reason to lie. But I didn''t want Li Zhibai to stretch lazily, this action is very similar to Zhu Pingniang. "Chang''an." "gentlemen?" "If it was in the past, when I encountered such strange things as Sister Yun, I would definitely investigate to the end and take a good look at how she did it." Li Zhibai looked at Yunqian holding Xu Changan with his left hand, and gently pinching his right hand. With the corner of his clothes, the corners of his mouth curled up a bit: "But now, I''m actually used to it, and there''s no turmoil in my heart." I really don''t want to get used to this kind of thing. Xu Changan blinked, and said thoughtfully, "Is it because of me?" "It''s not because of you, who else could it be because of?" Li Zhibai shook his head: "You and your younger sister are husband and wife, and the line of fate has become inseparable. It can always be explained that she has some of your characteristics." Seeing through the barrier is nothing more than a part of Xu Changan''s ability to ''break the delusion'' and ''break the boundary'', so after Li Zhibai was surprised, he really didn''t want to break the casserole and ask the end. "..." Xu Changan looked at the calm but dazed girl beside him, how could he be so worried? He never thought that these ''mysteries'' in himself would one day meet Yun Qian influential. system? Is it because of the system? Xu Chang''an still believes that his strange traits are related to the system, and the system is not compatible with Miss Yun, so he has doubts and worries intertwined in his heart, and he sighs softly. "Sir, is this a good thing?" "You asked that." Li Zhibai looked at him: "Sister Yun has the ability to destroy illusion, so can it be a bad thing? Naturally, it''s a good thing." She paused. "Actually, it may not be because of you. She has a pure mind and is not moved by external objects. She is a person loved by the world. It is normal for such a person...not to be fascinated by enchantments and illusions." Just like Xu Changan could ignore the interior scene, Yun Qian still had no reaction to Yangyanguo before. "In short, there are all benefits and no harm, so you can rest assured." Li Zhibai knew Xu Changan''s worry, and gave him a reassurance. "That''s good." Sure enough, Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, it''s hard to say in the mortal world, but no matter how you think about special abilities, they are very useful in the world of cultivating immortals. "However, it seems that what the girls in Mu Yufeng said is correct." Li Zhibai said thoughtfully, "Marrying you will indeed give you some special abilities." "...Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Li Zhibai didn''t explain, but just glanced at Yun Qian. This girl''s name on Muyu Peak is frightening now. There were so many people who saw her that day, but there was no one who was not amazed. The strange thing is... the Yun Qian''s potential in everyone''s eyes is different , is no longer purely a matter of temperament, but more like a special ability in sea consciousness. It is generally believed that Xu Changan brought it. Since Yunqian already has a special ability, it is not surprising that there is a second one now. As for why it is Yunqian, after all... "Chang''an, you two are trying to have a baby." Li Zhibai asked abruptly. "Ah?" Xu Changan was stunned for a long time when he heard Li Zhibai''s topic with a great span. child? what child "Why are you in a daze?" Li Zhibai frowned slightly, this is a very important topic, but he can only ask Chang''an about this... Otherwise, can she ask Yun Qian if it''s okay? In fact, it''s not that he can''t ask Yun Qian, but Li Zhibai instinctively felt that if he asked Yun Qian, this open-mouthed sister would have to say something that made Chang An feel ashamed. "Sir, what are you asking?" Xu Changan blinked. Li Zhibai was silent for a while, then repeated: "Have you ever tried to have children?" She glanced at Yunqian''s flat belly. "..." Then it was Xu Changan''s turn to be silent. Before, he couldn''t imagine that Li Zhibai would ask him such a thing, but if he really regarded Li Zhibai as a "mother" and a "master", she cared about himself and Miss Yun''s next generation, which was extremely important. reasonable. "Sir, now is not the time to have a child." Xu Chang''an said: "Miss is still young, and when she comes to Guishui, her growth in cultivation cannot be stopped, so this matter can only be postponed." "I didn''t ask this." Li Zhibai bit his lip. Now she suddenly missed Zhu Pingniang. If it was Tong Jun''s girl, she would definitely dare to say anything - even though she would toss and turn on the couch in shame at night and couldn''t sleep, she just dared to ask. Li Zhibai was struggling. Xu Changan was wondering. Instead, Yunqian tilted her head and suddenly realized something. She let go of Xu Changan''s hand and put one hand on her lower abdomen: "I tried before, but I couldn''t get pregnant." When he was still on the island, the greedy boy had already been fascinated by the girl, that is to say, her health was not good, otherwise he would have had a daughter long ago. In short, I don''t have a daughter now, but I will definitely be able to in the future. "...Sure enough." Li Zhibai was relieved, she glared at Xu Changan in his still bewildered eyes. Sure enough, even a woman like her can''t open her mouth about some things. "?" Sir what does he mean. Li Zhibai''s meaning is actually very simple. Since Yun Qian couldn''t conceive a child after Wen Cun, Chang''an''s physique is there. After years of Wen Cun, it is normal for Yun Qian to have some incomprehensible abilities like Chang''an. I really want to know what the girls of these two will look like in the future. Fortunately, Li Zhibai knew that she could live for a long time, so she had enough time to wait. "???" Xu Changan was still confused. He looked at the pensive Li Zhibai, and then at the indifferent Yun Qian, and suddenly felt that he was out of place and excluded. Something is wrong. The husband is actually able to chat with Yunqian, or talk about things that he can''t figure out at all. What''s wrong with this world. Aren''t you talking about the abilities a girl might have? "Miss, what are you and sir... talking about?" Xu Changan asked in a low voice. "Aren''t you talking about a child?" Yun Qian still covered her lower abdomen with her fingers: "Maybe there will really be a daughter." This time it was himself he had called, so she could have a short future. Miss Yun will work harder in the future. Her eyes became a slit, hiding the sparkling and expectant Lian Yi in it. "What are you asking?" Li Zhibai waved his hand: "In short, Sister Yun has special qualities, and she must be influenced by you, so don''t make a fuss." "...Mmm." After the gentleman had said this, Xu Changan could only nod his head. He even remembered who Yun Qian might make friends with in the future, not to mention this strange ability that appeared on her inexplicably? He really had no choice, he didn''t even figure out the secrets of himself, so how could he know how Yun Qian''s ability came from? Fortunately, there is a gentleman who knows everything, so I can feel at ease. "Chang''an, you don''t have to worry that sister Yun will be targeted if she has some ability." Li Zhibai understands Xu Chang''an very well, and she said, "When she stays by your side, everyone will only look at you, and no one will care about Yun. Sister''s." Just like Liu Qingluo, if there is no Xu Changan, the fairy talent that only exists in legends, Mr. Tong is already around her at twelve o''clock a day, how can he chat with Changan here? The same is true for Yun Qian. "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded, making sense. "By the way, Sister Yun, what I said to Chang''an, don''t say it in front of Mr. Tong...forget it." Li Zhibai looked at Yunqian''s eyes that seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and took back the rest of the words. There is absolutely no need to tell this girl. It is impossible for Yunqian to say such things to Mr. Tong. In fact, Li Zhibai had reason to suspect that Yun Qian should have completely forgotten what she said to Chang An. To be on the safe side, she still asked. "Sister Yun, do you still remember what Chang''an and I said just now?" "What did you say?" Yunqian lowered her head and glanced at Xu Changan''s waist. Shi Qingjun or Ah Qing? Jade pendant? His gaze flicked over the jade pendant, and he placed it on the sachet on Xu Changan''s waist. It is also an accessory, or a sachet, which she prefers, "Sachet?" Yun Qian raised her head, seeming a little uncertain. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai waved his hand: "Go back." Ms. Li is very discerning. Xu Changan: "..." Before, he had repeatedly confirmed that he should not leak his words, but when it came to Miss Yun, the husband actually didn''t say a word. Discrimination. This must be treated differently. Xu Changan took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly, hiding the shadow in the corner of his eyes with a feeling of helplessness. Li Zhibai glanced towards Xu Chang''an, but didn''t speak. Sure enough, I was still uneasy. Li Zhibai sighed vaguely, but felt a little bit of self-blame in his heart. It''s all her fault as a Mr. If she had told Chang An about her identity earlier, even if she hadn''t let him be domineering, she wouldn''t have lived so cautiously... Why do ordinary people feel uneasy about having a good talent? Shouldn''t you be happy? But Xu Changan''s first reaction was whether Yun Qian would run into trouble and be targeted by someone if she had talent... Li Zhibai couldn''t see being cautious, but UU reading only felt distressed. Sure enough, it is correct to try to make Chang''an "broke the window". This is not the master''s idea, but the idea of ??pampering him, but it doesn''t matter. Li Zhibai didn''t like people who didn''t work hard in the past, but now...she didn''t know what was wrong, but she actually felt that it didn''t matter if Chang An didn''t accomplish anything, as long as he was happy. You don''t have to worry about everything if you are with yourself. To think that way is really depraved. In fact, Li Zhibai thought too much, even if Xu Changan was no longer promising, he wouldn''t be so uneasy if Yun Qian showed a talent. Although he is indeed disturbed. But this anxiety comes from the system. Could it be that because he was disobedient, always refused to do tasks, and refused to use it... so the system invaded Yunqian at some point and left a "system branch" on her? Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked behind Li Zhibai holding hands, and he suddenly asked, "Miss, you don''t have a system, do you?" Yun Qian: "...?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： Wen Lis Helplessness (2 in 1) Li Zhibai knew that it was not her master''s idea, but her mother''s idea of ??pampering her only child. But it''s alright. If the mother doesn''t spoil the child, what''s the point of being a mother? If the mother doesn''t care about the child''s spouse, is she still responsible? And she''s always the person in charge. The fact is, if Xu Changan really came out to find Li Zhibai at this time, said that he didn''t want to work hard, and then acted like he was wronged... Li Zhibai would hit him angrily at first, and then he would clean up a clean room in the sword hall for him to stay in until he regained the momentum to move forward again. This is different from Yun Qian. Miss Yun would give him whatever he wanted. Li Zhibai would let him move forward slowly. Therefore, Li Zhibai would hope that Changan would come to her if he encounters any difficulties. At this time, Li Zhibai heard a strange word. system? Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked behind Li Zhibai holding hands, and he suddenly asked: "Miss, you don''t have a system, do you?" Yun Qian: "...?" Sometimes Xu Changan''s brains are big. If he doesn''t listen to the system, the system will go after Miss Yun. Yun Qian: "...?" She glanced at Xu Changan in confusion, and then glanced into the depths of the sky. In Yun''s light-colored eyes, there is a light wheel full of color, although it is broken, it is still rotating slowly. system? The husband''s system is still there, so there will be no new system. Unless he dislikes the current system, then Miss Yun can speed up the creation of the new system a little. But in that case, it may take some time. Do you want to stop the flow of the long river of time and let him continue playing after everything resumes...? Yun Qian blinked, stared blankly at Xu Changan, and guessed his thoughts dimly. But this scene fell in Xu Changan''s heart, which was a symbol of Yun Qian''s confusion. Obviously... Miss Yun didn''t know what a system was. That''s right, for fear of Yun Qian''s worry, he never told her about his ''singularity''. "Don''t understand?" Xu Changan blinked: "It''s right if you don''t understand... What I mean is, if someone suddenly talks in Miss''s head, you must remember to tell me." "In my head?" Yunqian tilted her head and swayed her ponytail lightly... The only person who can do this kind of thing is probably Xu Changan in his dream. She nods. So Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the system didn''t find Shang Yunqian, it doesn''t matter anything else. "...?" Li Zhibai, who was walking in front, heard Xu Changan''s question, but she didn''t quite understand it. system? Simply integrate the knowledge in my mind, but I don''t understand what the system specifically refers to. Li Zhibai secretly reacted to this word, but couldn''t understand it. Could it be that Chang''an is talking about the cultural system that connects the long and ancient history of the clan? It is true that it is Wentong that has brought the people from ancient times to the present, but it seems that there is no need for Chang''an to talk about such profound things with Yunqian. It is better to discuss with Yunqian about what to eat tomorrow morning. If not, is that his and Yun Qian''s hometown dialect? Li Zhibai slowed down, paid attention to Xu Changan''s expression for a while, and found that he had already whispered to Yun Qian, and did not continue the previous topic, so he ignored it. It shouldn''t be anything worth caring about. Back at the banquet, Zhu Pingniang put her wrist on the side of her face and looked at Li Zhibai who came to sit down from a distance: "Abai, have you made it clear to Chang''an?" "That''s pretty clear." "Is it?" Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and said thoughtfully: "I told him not to thank him, but I didn''t reveal her identity." "That''s it." "Really." Zhu Pingniang gently pushed Li Zhibai: "Chang''an will know sooner or later, and I don''t know what you are doing without telling her...Even if you are a mother, you are a bit too doting on your child." She patted her chest: "Look at me, which girl in my shop I haven''t beaten? As the saying goes, only pain can last a long memory." Li Zhibai ignored her. Hit Chang''an? If she had just accepted him as a student, she would have done this kind of thing, but now that she has gone through all kinds of tests and getting close to him, let her do something to Chang''an again... It doesn''t need Chang''an to call him hurt, but that sister Yun''s eyes are lightly moving towards him. If she scans here, she will probably give up. Li Zhibai has degenerated into a weak woman, at least in front of the only student. "Sister Zhu." At this time, Miss Lu said dissatisfiedly: "Isn''t all the girls in the store beaten by me? You order, then I will do it, and finally you will come to comfort." So much so that she was feared by the girls in the store, and Zhu Pingniang became more and more popular. Miss Lu didn''t know how many times she had made bad faces, and said that it was impossible to not have a little bit of complaint in her heart. Zhu Pingniang didn''t blush at all, but asked back: "What do I raise your daughter for?" "Co-author, I''m just using it to take the blame for you... okay." Miss Lu sighed. Miss Lu, who is always bullied, lustful, and likes to listen to corners, is like a cannibal ''ghost'' in the eyes of Huayuelou girl, which is enough to show how she was blacked out by Zhu Pingniang''s orders. "Besides, it''s not that I didn''t do anything. Miss Huang gave me a hard pump... By the way, the reason is that she just said that my figure is not good." Zhu Pingniang said, looking at Lu with deep eyes. girl. "Sister, your figure is not very good." Miss Lu said truthfully. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly. Even if it is the truth, you can''t tell it, you really think you are reluctant to do it, right? But Miss Lu was telling the truth. Among those present, there is no one with a worse figure than her. Li Zhibai''s figure is fine. She was born as a young lady. Later, she watched the three mountains in the morning and the five mountains in the evening... her cultivation has not yet reached the peak, whether it is physical or mental. They have all become one. Wen Li... This girl Wen Li is a half-demon. She fought on the battlefield since she was a child. Even if she didn''t practice, her figure is in absolute golden ratio. She even touched the muscles of Wen Li''s lower abdomen when she first went up the mountain. The problem is cloud shallow. Zhu Pingniang stared at Yun Qian who was sitting on Xu Changan''s lap again, just puzzled. This girl eats a lot, and she doesn''t stop eating snacks. The candied fruit she usually eats has a lot of icing sugar in it. The point is that she doesn''t exercise either. But she can maintain such an exquisite figure, even one finger has a clear bone charm, and she doesn''t even have a cultivation base, and the key is that when she is not practicing, she doesn''t even have the burden of a womanTiangui. ? "Tong Jun." Li Zhibai seemed to have noticed something, and reminded her: "There are some things in the world that one cannot envy." "Of course I know, do you need to remind me?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan who was talking in Yunqian''s ear, and there was only one figure in the young man''s eyes from the beginning to the end, and she clicked her tongue: "It''s just I think some people are really lucky. "Who knows." Miss Lu was very relieved: "This is fate... Isn''t it just a matter of paying attention to a word of fate in practice?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu in surprise: "Do you still have this awareness?" "Fairy Wen said it." Miss Lu explained. "I knew it." Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li, who was sitting next to Yun Qianhe, whose sense of existence was getting weaker and shrouded in the aura of love between the young couple, showing a sympathetic look, and then whispered in Miss Lu''s ear: "Wen Li Don''t listen to Li''s words, she is the most distrustful girl." "Oh." Miss Lu didn''t understand, but still nodded. Li Zhibai nodded in agreement. Indeed, if there is one word to describe this girl Wen Li, it would be []. She walks upright, sits upright, and there will never be anything contrary to her will. There is nothing she does or thinks that cannot be seen by others... Even the hazy feelings for her junior and younger brother have never been seen. There are more than half hidden. He walks the bright road in dealing with people, and his sword intent has always been as stable as a mountain, which is quite like a Confucian "magnanimity". If Wen Li hadn''t been a girl or a half-demon back then, maybe Li Zhibai would have really recommended her to go to Confucianism. As for the present, she just needs to be honest and take the position of Senior Sister Mu Yufeng. "...Master Li?" Wen Li unexpectedly felt Li Zhibai looking at her, and was slightly taken aback. Sir... looking at yourself? Wen Li felt a slight joy in her heart. She looks forward to and respects Li Zhibai very much, so she will be happy if she can get a little bit of Li Zhibai''s attention when Junior Brother Yu is there. "What''s wrong?" she asked. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai smiled: "I just think that a child like you is also amazing, with a clear mind and a clear view." If Xu Changan''s threat to the Qingzhou barrier is exposed in the future Zhu Pingniang is a crazy woman, as long as Xu Changan lives up to her, she can do anything. Li Zhibai couldn''t be as desperate as Zhu Pingniang. And Wen Li''s choice is even more kingly. While protecting the Qingzhou enchantment, her choice also protects Xu Chang''an''s ability from being used by others. This kind of choice seems very naive at first glance, but it is precisely the most powerful, because Wen Li is not a little girl, she knows very well what she will face if she makes a similar choice. This choice was most in line with Wen Li''s state of mind, but Li Zhibai still couldn''t make it. She doesn''t know what to do yet. That''s why Li Zhibai felt that Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li were actually very powerful people. On the contrary, she, the mother, couldn''t make a choice so far, so she could only hide his talent as much as possible. She took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, who had a hippie smile on her face. Mr. Tong...should have seen this and reminded himself that things in the world are always unsatisfactory. At this time, Zhu Pingniang was like a roundworm in Li Zhibai''s stomach. She smiled and said, "You can''t hide things in the world for a lifetime. It''s a good thing to prepare early, just like Ah Qing''s eyes. I put so many restrictions on her, and finally... It exposed the fact that she is a half-demon." "It''s better to avoid it than to solve the problem." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "It''s just that the problem in Chang''an...is not easy to solve. It may be the biggest difficulty we have encountered in these years." Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Miss Lu was confused. Yunqian listened to it, she listened to her husband''s heartbeat, and blinked: "What are they talking about?" "I don''t know." Xu Changan shook his head, since the husband didn''t explain to him, then he didn''t ask. "The biggest difficulty..." Yun Qian thought to herself that the biggest difficulty she had encountered in these years was not being able to conceive a child. For other difficulties, you have to wait a little later. Wen Li on the side was silent, she lowered her eyes, brushed a strand of side hair hanging behind her ears, and sighed softly when no one noticed. She rarely sighs. But when Li Zhibai praised her, and when the gentleman who admired her the most praised her, she had no way to refuse, but she deserved it. Clear mind? She might have been such a girl before, but Wen Li suddenly remembered something. She has things she doesn''t want people to see, things she subconsciously wants to hide. is a painting. When she was admiring the moon at night, she drew a portrait of her junior brother. Although she didn''t close her eyes, the mother''s face undoubtedly looked like him...Although she didn''t mean to hide it after going back, but when Xu Changan came to visit her...she Or cover the portrait with a canvas before he sees it. This small action may not be considered a big deal, after all, apart from this unreasonable concealment, she has a clear conscience about other things. But Wenli knew that this was the beginning of going from zero to one. If it was before, she would show it openly, instead of hiding it carefully. UU Reading Therefore, when her master saw the covered portrait, he said something meaningful: "You really like him." Wenli closed her eyes. Therefore, she could not be worthy of the praise of her husband. Her sword heart only looked transparent, but it had long been covered with an indescribable shadow haze that was reluctant to be dispelled. It is precisely because of this incident that she has been stuck at the last step of Ming state of mind, unable to take a step to a higher place, because she has not seen her heart clearly. Fortunately, her talent is so good that it is beyond comprehension. It doesn''t matter, even if she is stuck in the Ming state of mind and only half of her foot has stepped into the soaring cloud state, she can already fight back and forth with the Taixu state... so there is no need to worry. A pear. Think carefully and slowly. It was also because of this incident that she had to stop practicing the way of swordsmanship and calm her heart down. Therefore, in Wen Li''s heart, among the truly clear-minded women in the world, there is one and only that inconceivable Junior Sister Yun. Wen Li raised her head to look at Yun Qian, but when she raised her head, she was startled. Because she met Xu Changan''s gaze. Xu Changan was looking at her. "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you." In the room, only Xu Chang''an noticed her sigh, and seemed to have something on her mind. The others only thought that she closed her eyes and rested as usual. "...It''s okay." Wen Li suddenly didn''t know how she felt in her heart, she reached out her hand and made a movement of gently rubbing the center of her eyebrows. Exactly the same as Li Zhibai. Brother, it''s always like this. Miss Wen felt a little helpless. Chapter 580： Li Zhibai needs to recall sword dance (2 in 1) Sometimes Wen Li doesn''t know whether his junior brother is too careful or what... makes people helpless. After shaking her head at Xu Changan, saying that she had nothing to do, Wen Li looked out of the distant window. It was dark in the middle of the night, but the curtain of misty rain suddenly became thicker. It gathered into light rain and fell from the sky. When it fell into the lake, it splashed waves of ripples, as if it fell on her heart. Under the eaves, the lihua hugged and licked their fur to remove the water stains. Is it a cat? Wen Li thought of Xiaohua, and felt that his junior was not careful, but gentle. The word gentle may not be a good word, but when it is placed on the younger brother, there is a kind of continuous ripple like water... Maybe, in his previous life, he was a girl who was as careful as Senior Zhu. Wen Li raised her head again, and this time she met Yun Qian''s gaze... She felt that Junior Sister Yun was by her side, and that Junior Brother should care more about her than herself. At this moment, Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s hand and looked at Wen Li calmly. Yun Qian didn''t speak. Let nature take its course. She said that she cared about her daughter now, unless Wen Li was going to come over to be her and her husband''s daughter now, other things - none of Miss Yun''s business. As time passed, the girls who went to see Ah Qing returned to their seats one after another, and they even hugged Lihua, who was hiding from the rain, into their arms and sat down together. Huang Yatou looked at the stage expectantly, she just hoped to see her sister Qing earlier. She didn''t know why Ah Qing had already changed her clothes and why she had to touch up her makeup again when she was about to be released, but she heard that every sister who went to see Ah Qing looked at her with that strange and ambiguous look... The expectation in her heart was overwhelmed. Constantly zoom in. Even though she knew that such careful dressing was not for herself, but for Miss Yun or Young Master on the stage... But she was not jealous at all, anyway, in the end, the person who could accompany her sister and stay by her side the longest was only herself. "Ah Qing''s sword dance." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, with a bit of expectation in her eyes: "This girl, don''t let me down... I know she has a cultivation base, but what skills do I have? Never asked." "Sister Zhu, Ah Qing didn''t learn any dance in the building, so don''t expect anything from her." Miss Lu reminded her. "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang shook her head and asked back, "Didn''t you realize that Ah Qing''s standing posture is more eye-catching than most of the girls in the building?" "... Huh?" Miss Lu was taken aback, and then thoughtfully said, "It seems to be true." "That''s right, as long as some girls stand there, their posture, posture, and expression can be reflected... Ah Qing definitely has a foundation, but I don''t know that she has a dancing posture because of the charming blood of the Jade Scaled Snake. , I have learned swordsmanship from someone. "Abai, take a good look at my daughter." Zhu Pingniang went to grab Li Zhibai''s hand, but she dodged it lightly. Zhu Pingniang was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "This is the first one with cultivation, Its not the daughter I taught... As the saying goes, cultivation is the heart, and it just so happens...you help me check through the girls sword dance to see if this girl is as good as she looks, and dont let me be deceived by the girl. Li Zhibai sighed softly. If you want to let yourself watch her daughter dance, just say it, what reason are you looking for? "And Ah Li." Zhu Pingniang suddenly named Wen Li: "Ah Li, you practice swords, and you happened to help my sister to see if Ah Qing has the talent to learn swords. If she has... a lot of things, I have to start preparing now . She was going to forge the saber given to Chang''an, and if possible, she would also prepare one for Ah Qing for her to use later. For Ah Qing, Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how relieved she was. Liu Qingluo was fragile, so she didn''t want to touch the piano. But Ah Qing is very strong, no matter whether she learned dancing or holding a sword in the past, she can face the past... This mentality alone makes Zhu Pingniang "hard to put it down"literally can''t put it down. Ah Qing''s hands are beautiful. If Ah Qing hadn''t learned the piano, she would really She wanted to pass on her piano skills to her, not the green radish that would shatter at the first touch. "Sword dance?" Wen Li nodded, she will watch carefully. Wen Li''s eyes are serious. These seriousness not only have Zhu Pingniang''s orders, but also some good feelings. Each of the half-demons is an independent individual, so they don''t have the same sense of belonging as the human race and the demon race... For a half-demon with a natural flaw in temperament and blood, even if they are both half-demons, it is extremely difficult to meet. vigilant. But Ah Qing is different, she is Zhu Pingniang''s daughter and her junior sister. Therefore, Wen Li has a good impression of Ah Qing, a woman who speaks softly and slowly, and changed her into a suitable dress. This kind of natural affection is hard-won, and Wen Li will keep it in her heart. and She didn''t know if it was an illusion. Ever since Ah Qing changed her clothes, she suddenly felt a lot lighter in the depths of her sea of ??consciousness, as if she had let go of a burden in her heart. Wen Li didn''t know that Ah Qing had taken out the hidden danger of the half-demon''s blood separation for her with a wave of his hand, but she could still faintly detect the other party''s kindness and the changes in her soul, so these turned into good feelings. If Ah Qing really had the talent to learn swordsmanship, she might really be the other party''s guide. "...Sword dance?" It was Yun Qian who also responded to this word. Miss Yun blinked, she remembered the way Xu Changan played the piano to her, and remembered the saying that the sword is brave and the piano is heart. She said she wanted to learn. But... her husband doesn''t even allow her to touch a kitchen knife, let alone a sword? But Yunqian is really interested in sword dance, because Xu Changan likes swords very much, and he also practices swords, so... he will definitely like it. Then, something surprising happened. Yunqian slowly withdrew from Xu Changan''s arms, leaving her comfortable breath, and then said something to Xu Changan. Xu Changan nodded after being taken aback, then went out and moved a chair beside him. It wasn''t until Yun Qian sat on it and looked seriously at the stage below that the girls came back to their senses. At this moment, Yun Qian''s behavior of sitting alone beside Xu Chang''an made the atmosphere freeze immediately. "?" A question mark appeared on Miss Lu''s head. shocked. Is the sky falling? Miss Yun clearly had the young master''s arms to stay in, but she took the initiative to sit apart from him... What''s wrong? How could such a thing happen. Miss Lu''s brain was confused for a moment. Based on her understanding of Yun Qian, this kind of thing was absolutely impossible. This kind of behavior like a loving couple who wants to sleep in separate beds made Miss Lu stunned for a moment. Wen Li and Li Zhibai were also surprised, but they were peaceful and would not take the initiative to ask. Only Zhu Pingniang asked, "Sister Yun, what are you doing? Why do you have to sit by yourself." Did Chang An say something that made her unhappy? Hearing this, Xu Changan also looked at Yun Qian. In fact, when Yun Qian stood up and asked him to fetch another chair, he was no less astonished than the others... Because Miss Yun would not be shy about such things, Xu Changan was puzzled by her sudden departure. Why sit by yourself? Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled twice, and she stated calmly, "Watch the sword dance." "Watch sword dance?" Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes wide: "My sister is interested in sword dance...but...why watch sword dance..." "Okay, what do you care about so much." Li Zhibai interrupted Zhu Pingniang''s questioning. Zhu Pingniang had no choice but to give up, but she was still very strange. Why do you have to sit separately to watch the sword dance? Wen Li was thoughtful, but did not speak. Miss Lu couldn''t see that Xu Changan and Yun Qian were getting close, she saw the two separated, her eyes were full of resignation... But fortunately, even if they sat apart, Yun Qian still It was holding hands with Xu Chang''an, which brought a little comfort to her cold heart. [Miss is here to watch the sword dance? Only Xu Changan''s heart was like a mirror, his eyes were astonished. The reason why Yunqian left him suddenly was because she wanted to concentrate on watching the sword dance... and in his arms, she would be distracted by his heartbeat, body temperature, and breathing. When being hugged, you will only look at him, and you can''t look into other people, so you have to separate for a while. But it was Yun Qian''s action that made Xu Chang''an both surprised and pleasantly surprised... Miss Yun actually has something she likes? In order to watch the sword dance, he doesn''t need to hold her. He tilted his head and asked in a low voice: "Miss, are you so interested in sword dance?" "Yeah." Yun Qian replied, "I want to take a closer look." "I see." Xu Changan no longer asked, but closed his eyes, and began to recall among those senior sisters who were close to him on Muyu Peak, who had a very good sword dance... After a while, he opened his eyes with a strange expression. Speaking of sword dance, whether it''s the sword rhyme or the sword intent of Zangfeng, the best woman on Muyu Peak is sitting on his left. Warm pears. In the past, Wen Li''s swordsmanship was unrestrained, so it wasn''t suitable for Yun Qian, but now...she looks more and more like a real senior sister, and Wen Li teaches students according to her aptitude. If Yun Qian really wants to learn sword dance, there is no doubt that Wen Li Pears are the perfect candidate. He raised his head and glanced at Wen Li, then met her gaze. Wen Li said calmly, "If Junior Sister Yun wants to learn, I can teach her." Xu Changan: "..." He hasn''t said anything yet. He scratched his head in embarrassment and nodded. Nothing could escape the eyes of the senior sister, but after hearing Wen Li''s answer, Xu Changan felt much relieved. "..." Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Ah Bai, what kind of relationship is Chang''an and Ah Li like? They seem to have a tacit understanding." "Senior sister and younger brother." Li Zhibai replied unhurriedly, and then thoughtfully. Does sister Yun like sword dance? She remembered Yun Qian asking her for the long sword used by Xu Changan. Does Yun Qian like sword dance by herself, or because of Chang''an? Ninety-nine percent are the latter. Zhu Pingniang wanted to say something at first, but when she looked at Li Zhibai''s calm eyes, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. After swallowing her saliva, she didn''t make any more jokes, but turned her head to look at Miss Lu with a stiff expression. Zhong forced a smile. Outside the window, dense rain falls on the spirit platform, making a crackling sound, and the wind shakes the wooden window spirit, like an eager percussion music. "horrible." "horrible" "Abai, what did she think of? Why is she unhappy?" Zhu Pingniang knows Li Zhibai very well, so sometimes it is only the change of the other party''s breathing rhythm and the ripples in the eyes that can perceive Li Zhibai''s emotions. At this time, Li Zhibai''s face was clearly filled with displeasure, which was much more exaggerated than the helplessness she felt when she was pestering the other party. She will be unhappy now. But why. Zhu Pingniang didn''t dare to ask, because it''s scary if a woman who doesn''t get angry often gets angry, she doesn''t want to be a victim Ask her when she feels better. Zhu Pingniang decided to be a good girl. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t realize that she was unhappy at all, she just slowly analyzed Yun Qian''s thoughts after hearing the sword dance, and understood the meaning of the conversation between Chang''an and Wen Li. Li Zhibai now feels that when he talked to Chang An just now, he missed one thing - that is, she only let Chang An rely on Mr. Tong more, but she forgot to bring herself. She should tell Chang An to let him rely on her more. She is the teacher of the sword hall, she taught Wen Li''s sword, and she also taught Chang''an''s sword. But why, when Yunqian is interested in sword dance The first thing Changan looked at was Wen Li, not her husband? No matter how you think about it, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is more suitable for Sister Yun to teach her sword dance, not Wen Li. After thinking about it carefully, Li Zhibai knew why. It was because she was always dressed in withered Taoist robes and had a stern temper, which made Chang An unable to imagine herself dancing a sword. Moreover, I am afraid that the sword dance is not a sword in Chang''an''s eyes, but the swordsmanship he learned is a sword. But in fact, she is proficient in both sword dance and swordsmanship, but in her capacity, no one has the opportunity to appreciate her dance. The slight loss in Li Zhibai''s eyes turned into helplessness. It doesn''t matter, she can still teach Yun Qian, after all, she will also teach makeup... So there is no rush. It''s not that she is good at being a teacher, but that Wen Li''s sword dance is too elegant, and if it is stained with sword intent, it is too murderous, without sword intent, and as stable as a mountain. The interior scene constructed by Wen Li''s sword dance is forcibly dragging the enemy in for the purpose of confronting the enemy. It is really not suitable for Yun Qian, a gentle, clean and transparent girl. Yunqian wanted to learn, of course, she had to start with the aesthetics of the girls in Mu Yufeng, just like Yunqian wanted to learn makeup, what she wanted was not a way to fight the enemy, but just to look good. So Wen Li''s sword dance was only suitable for herself, not Yun Qian. But Li Zhibai could somewhat guess what Chang''an was thinking. Yun Qian learned sword dance purely for the sake of looking good, so Wen Li was not suitable. Xu Changan asked her to learn it as a way to save her life and have the opportunity to use it against the enemy, so Wen Li was the most suitable. This is where the thinking of husbands and wives differs. But Li Zhibai thinks that these are not a problem at all, because she is charming and good-looking, and she also knows the practical sword dance, but... I may have to recall it. She didn''t know how much she remembered about the sword dance when she was a girl. Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the wife is the boss of the week Chapter 581： Pupil (2 in 1) Li Zhibai thought about the sword dance. If you let Sister Yun dance the sword, the first thing to bear the brunt is physical strength... But there is no need to worry about physical strength, because Yunqian can start training from demeanor, just like Ah Qing, as long as she stands, people can see that she is strong. A girl with roots. But exercising posture does not require much physical strength, and a useless girl like Yunqian can easily complete it. As for the sword used for training... It''s different from Chang''an''s ordinary standard long sword. Women need to be rich. If they use ordinary swords, Yun Qian reckons that half of her smooth black hair will be cut off before she learns the sword dance. Therefore, it is best to use the high-grade spirit sword produced by Xuanjingsi. Choose the one that can be blurred. It has weight in the hand, but the blade can hide the entity and will not hurt Yunqianand there are some swords in the sword hall. Dream dust, add some icing sugar to Yunqian''s drink, so that Yunqian can practice the skills she learned during the day in her dream, and feed back to herself after waking up. In this way, even if Yun Qian is not very smart or talented, she can speed up the time to learn sword dance. And, it''s best that Chang''an is willing to let Yunqian come to her sword hall occasionally, so that after falling asleep, she can slowly help Yunqian recuperate her body. In this way, when she wakes up in the morning, she and Sister Yun can also sit together and have a cup of morning tea and have some breakfast... Then, she still has time to teach Yun Qian how to put on makeup, and then continue to teach her the sword dance. "...Well, that''s good." Li Zhibai thought a lot in a flash. To be honest, she was very happy just thinking about this kind of retirement life, so the negative emotions that made Zhu Pingniang afraid before gradually dissipated. Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah Bai, what you say is fine." She asked cautiously. "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai cast his eyes on the stage: "Mr. Tong, what kind of half-demon is your daughter?" She hadn''t paid much attention to Ah Qing, so she probably knew that it was a blood-cooling thing. "It''s a kind of green snake." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and said, "I don''t know much about the monster race. It seems to be a green snake?" Although the Qingzhou demon clan is also a big force, compared to the huge number of monster clans outside the barrier, these monster clans are a drop in the bucket, so they are not really "internal worries". Some of the monster clans even had contracts with Shi Qingjun, so You can live in Qingzhou safely. The remaining part was scattered, and no overall information could be found, so even they couldn''t tell what kind of monster the Jade Scaled Snake was. But as long as the enchantment is still there, the battle between humans and demons inside Qingzhou will never be on the stage, and Chaoyunzong and Demon Gate are the eternal melody. "The green scaled snake''s eyes...are they pale?" Li Zhibai thought about what he had seen when he saw Ah Qing''s eyes before. "It''s very nice, that faint color, as long as she stands there holding an umbrella, she''ll be like the elegant and coquettish ghost that the storyteller said." Zhu Pingniang was very satisfied with Ah Qing''s temperament, but Li Zhibai who was beside him suddenly The word "bilin snake" sounds familiar. But the time is too long, and I didn''t even remember it for a while. She really didn''t come into contact with many monster clans, and she had countless old friends, so she didn''t pay much attention to it for a while, but said: "Mr. Tong, are Ah Qing''s features of being half a demon all concentrated in these eyes?" If this is the case, as long as her eyes can solve the natural deterioration tendency of the half-demon, she still has great potential, just like Wen Li, because the half-demon has specialized in her meridians and blood, so she can be regarded as a human being before she can practice. War machine training. But Wenli is different. Even if Wenli separates all the half-demon, her own talent for swordsmanship will overwhelm everything else, and Li Zhibai mentioned that Ah Qing has no other outstanding talents, but only refers to the half-demon with eyes. part. "It''s not all in the eyes." Zhu Pingniang also sighed softly: "It''s a pity that there are still such a little scales on her body." Although it is only a little bit, her blood has been separated, otherwise, just a pair of eyes can already be regarded as a rare treasure. If Ah Qing seriously practices children''s art, her future achievements will not be low. "Tongshu... I can''t learn it anyway, I don''t have that talent." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. "It''s not that easy, and I can only scratch the surface." Li Zhibai looked towards the west: "If we really want to talk about Tongshu, I still need that one." "What is that one... What kind of politeness do you have with her." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands: "That is our biggest enemy, look at your attitude." Li Zhibai actually admired the empress of the leader of the Demon Sect, if people knew this, wouldn''t it be said that she was a traitor to the Chaoyun Sect? Oh. Ah Bai was not in the Chaoyun Sect''s establishment, and there are still many suitors in the Demon Sect...that''s okay. "That''s the person who played chess with the sect master. What does it have to do with you and me." Li Zhibai shook his head lightly: "You went to the Holy Mountain of the Demon Sect to mess around and robbed other people''s Taoism scriptures. Can you live to this day?" If Niangniang is really the killer, even the head of the sect can''t do anything about her, so the Demon Gate belongs to the Demon Gate. Li Zhibai is still grateful to Niangniang for Zhu Pingniang''s ability to come back alive. "She looked down on me." Thinking of this incident, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help puffing up her face. For Zhu Tongjun who was so proud at the time, it would be better to kill her if she was ignored as an ant. Directly ignoring it showed that the other party didn''t even bother to look at her. Although the Empress of Qiankun Realm regards her as an ant... it is only natural. "What now?" Li Zhibai asked. "Of course I think it''s good to be alive now, and I have to thank the one who spared my life." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. Miss Lu: "...?" Miss Lu was confused. Xu Chang''an didn''t understand the secrets of the past, and he didn''t quite understand the two women talking about ''that'', it was just reminiscing about the old days. Only Wen Li knew better, but she didn''t take it to heart. Although she will definitely reach the Qiankun Realm, it is too far away from her, and there is still a long way to go. "That Tong Shu, have you seen it?" Li Zhibai asked. "Of course I haven''t seen it before." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, counting her age, before she was born, or even before the birth of the previous head of the Acacia Sect, the double heaven above Qingzhou was already there. Few people of their generation have seen Fairy Chaoyun or the Empress Mistress, and they don''t even know what they look like, let alone Tong Shu or something. It''s not a level of life. Therefore, in today''s world of cultivating immortals, apart from Shi Qingjun, even Li Zhibai doesn''t know that the leader''s empress was once a half-demon. After all, Fairy Chaoyun has a peaceful personality, and the name ''Shi Qingjun'' has disappeared in the long river of history, and she doesn''t even have a single derogatory name. What''s more, it''s the empress of the leader who is also in the realm of the universe and behaves differently? No one dared to record her identity or record that she was a half-demon. Only Shi Qingjun occasionally said that she had an old friend of the Jade Scaled Snake, which was remembered by Li Zhibai, but he didn''t remember it for a while. In fact, the leader''s empress is not only a half-demon in the past, she is still a half-demon now, and there is a crystal clear scale on the tear mole under her eyes. Even though she could make her blood pure, she never did it because it was unnecessary, and everything about her was perfect, so she didn''t care about being half-demon or not half-demon. "Abai, have you seen that lady?" Zhu Pingniang only realized that the "sister" beside her could actually be her ancestor at such a time. "En." Li Zhibai nodded lightly. Her girlhood happened to be shortly after Shi Qingjun cleared up the world, and she caught up with the tail of the rise of the mistress of the leader. Probably when she was still in the realm of Xu Changan, the empress of the leader was able to catch up with Shi Qingjun''s back. . The gap is still huge. "That child''s art is the same as the master''s. Although he doesn''t know the principle, what he can cultivate is the same Yin-Yang Dao." Li Zhibai said, she once heard that there was a domain that was only glanced at by the empress, and the entire area, the ground, the living beings, and the aura were all destroyed. Transformed into the purest yin and yang qi in the world, it was completely destroyed, entangled with dead qi for a hundred years, and turned into a forbidden place for practitioners. "Yin-Yang..." Zhu Pingniang realized: "The head of the sect cultivates Yin-Yang, and that one is also Yin-Yang, so you, Abai, cultivate Yin-Yang too." "It seems to be influenced by them." Li Zhibai nodded. Knowing the white and keeping the black is a kind of Yin-Yang Dao. At this time, Yun Qian yawned slightly, Xu Changan just thought Yun Qian was tired, and reminded her: "Miss, you can''t understand what Mr. said, but you can write it down." It should be good for practice. "Ah Qing''s eyes are beautiful, you can see." Yun Qian said inexplicably. "What do you mean?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. "You can look into her eyes, so there''s nothing to remember." Yun Qian was thinking about how to explain. The real appearance of Ah Qing''s eyes is a bit special, one eye is round and the other eye is slit-shaped and vertical, partly emerald green, and in the middle there is a dark crack like an abyss, the fire seems to be swallowed whole when it falls into it, and there is no escape. Slotted vertical snakes are generally nocturnal snakes, while round snakes are generally diurnal snakes, which are Yin and Yang. But it was difficult for Yun Qian to organize the language, so he just said: "Go and see when you have time, you will know." "...Well." Xu Changan responded, sometimes she needs to understand Miss Yun''s logic in detail, but there are seniors and senior sisters here, so it is not worth asking in detail. Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai obviously didn''t take Yun Qian''s words to heart. After they said a few words casually, they decided that there would be a chance for Li Zhibai to teach Ah Qingtong in the future. "Does she know sword dance?" Li Zhibai asked. "Ah Bai, you seem to be very interested in Ah Qing?" Zhu Pingniang blinked faster: "Could it be that she is after your old friend?" "No." Li Zhibai glanced at her angrily: "It''s just... Sister Yun is interested in Jian Wu." Whether Yun Qian can really arouse a liking for sword dance still depends on Ah Qing''s performance. If it is not good-looking and Yun Qian does not continue to be interested, she doesn''t have to go back and think about the sword dance she has learned. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips, and then said: "Ah Qing''s pipa is quite satisfactory, and she has performed sleeve dance for a while, but sword dance... I really don''t know." joke. The guests who come to the brothel, who doesn''t want to see the girls'' soft figures and charming cheeks, who would like to watch some kind of sword dance? What if you hurt a guest or a beauty? Li Zhibai thought the same. "Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang remembered something at this moment. "Zhu... sister." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang, wondering why she suddenly called him. "You are a swordsman, and I guess you are similar to Ah Qing, a half-jar, half-demon. I will talk to my sister later about her skills." Zhu Pingniang said with great interest: "I think Ah Qing''s aura is just that. The look of open source." She was still very curious about Xu Changan''s opinion of Ah Qing. "Me?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Wen Li was also taken aback, for a moment she didn''t understand why Zhu Pingniang asked Xu Changan to see other girls. Although the sword dance is not something glamorous, but with the disposition of the younger brother, he probably wouldn''t pay close attention to it. "Jun Tong means to ask you to say something nice." Li Zhibai''s heart was like a mirror, and he reminded Xu Changan: "It''s good that you know what''s in your heart." "... also." Xu Changan then understood, Zhu Pingniang''s original intention was to let Ah Qing integrate into Huayue Tower. If I could say a few good things about Ah Qing, it would be helpful to this matter, so I nodded: "I... will see for a while." But he still won''t look at it for too long, at most UU reading will change from one eye to two eyes. after all Watching other people dance is nothing compared to seeing Miss Yun''s profile when she tilts her head at this moment. "Then it''s up to you...Cut, you fool who doesn''t know how to enjoy." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, and Yun Qian wouldn''t be jealous. "Mr. Tong, I haven''t settled the matter with you about your hooking up with Chang''an." Li Zhibai said calmly, "Don''t make trouble for me." "...It''s okay, I didn''t say anything." Zhu Pingniang was very quick. Backstage, Ah Qing picked up a piece of rouge paper and folded it in half, lightly pressed it on her lips, and then looked into the mirror. Under the lamplight, the pair of light green eyes glowed seductively. "Ah Qing, your eyes... are really pretty." The maid behind her couldn''t help saying. Ah Qing didn''t speak, she remembered the way Yunqian looked into her eyes before. Since birth, no one has ever looked into her eyes as carefully as Yunqian. So careful that it seems that every detail around her eyes, every look, and even every eyelash must be carefully recorded. She seemed to be looking at some treasure, as if she could see through her heart through her eyes. "My eyes are actually nothing." Ah Qing smiled, she turned to the maid and said, "Miss Yun''s eyes are really beautiful." The light-black hole of the cloud seems to hide all the treasures in the world, whether it is the place of eternal night in the abyss, or the star disk, whether it is the Qingzhou Temple, or Chaoyun Shenfeng, they are all hidden in the eyes of Miss Yun. The thought of being stared at by such a pair of eyes immediately... Ah Qing''s body trembled slightly. Chapter 582： Ah Qing is also a popular girl (2 in 1) Yunqian''s eyes were very ordinary at first sight, and sometimes full of sleepiness and dullness, except in Xu Chang''an''s eyes, it shouldn''t be considered very good-looking. After all. On the whole, the girl Yunqian doesn''t give people a very amazing feeling at first glance. Ah Qing thought about it carefully, and felt that maybe it was because Yun Qian always had an indescribable ''inconspicuous'' temperament, and always had a feeling of deliberately hiding her figure. When Yun Qian and Xu Changan were together, you The first person to notice is always Xu Changan, not her. It''s such a strange feeling. but. Once he can bypass his sight on Xu Changan, he will soon be able to realize the existence of Yunqian, and then he will fall into it like Ah Qing. That feeling is like looking at the stars. The same starry sky, appreciated in the hustle and bustle of the town full of light, is completely different from what you see when looking up at the field alone. The former is gray, and the latter is bright beyond the limit of human imagination. And Yunqian is the starry sky, Xu Changan seems to cover up the light of her existence. Therefore, when Ah Qing temporarily let go of Mr. Xu in her heart, Miss Yun''s ordinary eyes suddenly became extremely attractive. Why is this girl''s eyes so beautiful? Ah Qing just thought of Yunqian''s eyes, and felt that the mood of the avatar could reach directly to the main body, and even her body under the deep sea was warmed, as if she had seen a rising sun in the sky of the South China Sea. like very much. Thinking of being stared at by such eyes from beginning to end when she was performing on stage, Ah Qing was so nervous and excited that her slender fingers trembled slightly. How did I become such a worthless person. Ah Qing felt helpless, but the interest in her eyes remained undiminished. She didn''t know how many years she hadn''t felt this excitement and anticipation until she trembled. The last time was probably when she was a girl, and she was lucky enough to see Shi Qingjun''s back. At that time, she didn''t feel that she was worthless, but only considered lucky. After all, Qingjun is the real **** of Qingzhou. But now, Ah Qing felt that being watched by Shi Qingjun was nothing. call Exhaling slowly, Ah Qing forcibly calmed down her mood. Whether excited or nervous, she has to maintain her best condition. After all, today is not only a bright starry sky, but also the hustle and bustle of the world in Chang''an. At least, her figure should be engraved in Xu Changan''s impression. Even if it''s just a shallow imprint. Even if it''s just a memory like ''there was a woman who was so misfit in Huayue Building''. Even if the appearance and temperament do not match, it doesn''t matter if there is any fear of other identities. Compared with negative emotions, it is most important to let the people who care about remember this point - this is what Ah Qing learned from Shi Qingjun. She has never been able to make Shi Qingjun remember his existence in the past, but now that she is mentioned, Shi Qingjun will not fail to recognize her, not because she is also in the Qiankun realm, but because She is a troublesome woman in Shi Qingjun''s heart. that''s enough. Sister Aqing. At this moment, someone called her suddenly, and Ah Qing turned around and saw a woman in a piano suit. The silk and satin on her body was obviously different from that of ordinary Huayuelou girls. She was less charming and more elegant. The long hair was tied behind his head, which was indescribably graceful and luxurious. Miss Qin? Ah Qing blinked. She recognized this woman, and her status in Huayue Tower was not low. If she remembered correctly, she was the one who played the closing song of the dinner, which was enough to show her status. Sister, don''t make any mistakes, just call me Sister Qin. Miss Qin showed a gentle smile, she walked behind Ah Qing, looked at Ah Qing''s appearance in the mirror, and her eyes were a little hot. What a pretty girl. Her eyes scanned Ah Qing''s body, from forehead to nose bridge to lips and collarbone, never letting go of a single place. The cyan dress was wrapped around the girl''s chest, and her fair skin evoked a light color in the air. Miss Qin slowly tidied up the blemishes in Ah Qing''s hair around her ears, and then said to her back. Younger sister Qing wait a moment, my older sister is going to warm up the scene for you, lest those girls are arrogant and lose their manners to my younger sister. After she finished speaking, she walked out without waiting for Ah Qing to respond. Ah Qing:? When had she been treated so tenderly in Huayue Tower? Touched his face. Ah Qing suddenly realized that the girls here are more realistic than each other. There was a piece of light above the stage of Huayue Tower. As Ah Qing was about to take the stage, the fragrance of peonies mixed with crabapple flowers permeated the Huayue Tower. The building was silent, and everyone''s eyes were on the front. On the girls who announced the curtain. At this moment, there was another woman striding forward, passing everyone''s sight. She was wearing a dark satin gown with red silk trim, embroidered with red flowers, wide sleeves and brocade silk patterns, elegant and noble. Follow her kneeling. A girl brought a Guqin and put it in front of her. Ah Qing came on stage and asked Sister Qin to start with a song. The girl who announced the curtain said with a smile. For a while, the girls in the audience whispered. Sister Qin, this is the woman in Huayue Tower who has gone the farthest in piano art so far except for Zhu Pingniang. Many people spend a lot of money to ask her to play a song, depending on her mood, and because of her withdrawn personality, in the past There is no shortage of money. In Huayuelou, apart from being obedient to Zhu Pingniang, sometimes even Lu Guanshi doesn''t give face to the status. I don''t know how much higher than the traditional oiran. But this kind of woman is actually willing to make appetizers for Ah Qing before her appearance? Since when did Ah Qing have such face? Or is it wishing my sister to intervene again? Is Pingniang too biased? Sister Qin sometimes doesn''t appear on stage once in three months, and this is due to Ah Qing. It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Peace. A girl knew the inside story, covered her face with a smile, and then looked expectantly at the veiled Miss Qin on the stage: "Sister Qin, I just saw it voluntarily." voluntary? Why is my sister so excited today? Well, the woman who knew the inside story stretched out a finger, and then asked: Tell me, who in Huayuelou doesn''t like good-looking girls? Unlike ordinary brothels who are jealous of other people''s beauty, there is no competition for survival in Huayuelou. Such a beautiful girl will become everyone''s "plaything" and become a scarce resource. I like them all, even sister Qin. Someone replied. That''s it. Zheng Under the influence of Zhu Pingniang, Jin Tiezheng resounded throughout the boat, drawing everyone''s attention from Miss Qin''s astonishment on stage to the sound of the piano. A touch of laziness, the leisurely sound of the piano flows slowly in the air along the elegant arc, moving quietly like flying catkins, erratic and ethereal. On the banquet table, Miss Lu took a deep breath, showing an obsessed expression, she murmured: Qin girl''s seven strings are still so intoxicating She glanced at Zhu Pingniang and asked: Is this also from sister''s row? In Huayue Tower, there is only Zhu Pingniang who can make Qin girl obey everything. has nothing to do with me. Listening to the sound of the piano, Zhu Pingniang nodded with satisfaction and said, "It''s her whim and she wants to go on stage, it seems." it seems? It seems that Ah Qing''s appearance made her very satisfied and liked it very much. Zhu Pingniang covered her face and smiled, looking proudly at Li Zhibai who was slightly surprised by the qin music: There are not many girls here who are not lecherous Apparently, Zhu Pingniang was very proud of the fact that Qin girl''s piano music surprised Li Zhibai. Abai, not bad. Zhu Pingniang clasped her arms around her chest: "The seven strings of the Qin girl are quite like the loose stones of the Southern School, which is rare in this world. indeed. Li Zhibai thought so deeply. The sound of the piano in the ear is euphemistic and continuous, sometimes like a mountain spring meandering from a valley, flowing slowly, sometimes like a mountain stone, it can''t help but be rustic and natural. Qin music is the voice of the heart, interpreting the ups and downs and mental journey of the performer. The most rare thing is that Miss Qin is not very old, and she doesn''t have any cultivation base on her body, but the melody under her hand can touch her heartstrings. If she steps into cultivation, her future development in melody will be even better than that of others. Jun Tong, who cultivates all six arts of the Hehuan School, must be strong but not weak. So powerful? Miss Lu was admiring Li Zhibai when she saw her, and she was a little confused for a while. I wish my sister, if this is the case, isn''t she more suitable to take over your class than Qingluo? Miss Lu asked. Liu Qingluo''s piano skills are also good, but they are far behind Qin girl. My piano skills are not suitable for her. Zhu Pingniang sees it very clearly, lets not talk about the difference between the North and the South, its fine to teach Qingluo with her little ability, but to teach Qin girl, thats right, its going to mislead the children and delay the future development of everyone in Qin Dao, so I wish Pingniang a good day Li will only occasionally exchange techniques with Qin girl, but will not discuss in depth. Also, I can''t deal with her a little bit. Zhu Pingniang smiled awkwardly. Eh? Miss Lu was startled: Sister Zhu, although girl Qin is aloof, she is obedient to you. No, I look at her and always think of your sister, feeling uncomfortable. Zhu Pingniang twisted her body. She always thought of Qin Ling, so she felt inexplicably uncomfortable when getting along with this girl. They are all surnamed Qin, both of them are southern school piano artists, and they all look at her with such hot eyes, Zhu Pingniang panicked. Miss Lu: She probably understood. It''s not surprising that girl Qin also admires sister Zhu. However, she probably also knew that I had no intentions for her, so she fell in love with others at first sight? Zhu Pingniang watched the qin music in Miss Qin''s hand on the stage with a girlish shyness, and the frequency of blinking gradually accelerated. I saw Miss Qin''s slender fingers lightly hooking on the strings, with a heart-warming smile on her delicate side face, and looking expectantly at the backstage from time to time. love at first sight? Miss Lu''s eyes widened a little before she realized: Ah Qing? Eighty percent yes. Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. She could probably guess that Qin, the backstage finale, saw Ah Qing who was fixing her makeup, and fell in love with it, so she was willing to warm up for her. The girls in the building thought that girl Qin was arrogant and cold. In fact, Zhu Pingniang knew very well that she was a girl who liked women. She was cold and arrogant just because she hadn''t met a girl who was attracted to her, and once she met, she would change. Extremely proactiveas if he was willing to follow her to Huayue Tower at the beginning. It''s normal to be lustful, it''s not shameful. It''s just that Ah Qing hasn''t shown her face yet, and she has already seduced my general under Huang Girl, and there is a long way to go. Zhu Pingniang sighed, she didn''t expect Ah Qing to be so popular. That''s all. Miss Lu sighed helplessly, she didn''t know what to say for a while, she just continued listening to the piano music. Li Zhibai: Tong Jun''s daughters are really interesting. Let''s just call it interesting. Wen Li on the side listened to the music, and couldn''t hide the astonishment in her eyes. Analyzing it from various angles, the girl from the brothel who was on stage at this time had a piano skill that surpassed many juniors in Mu Yufeng. In the Huayue Tower, it can be regarded as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Yunqian listened to the piano music, and looked at Xu Chang''an, who was enjoying herself with her eyes closed, and thought that her husband liked this girl''s piano music very much. Xu Changan really liked it. Who doesn''t like a rhythm that can make people relax? And he can close his eyes and listen without looking at other girls so that''s the best way to relax. Yun Qian glanced at Zhu Pingniang again. If there is no accident, this Miss Qin should also be Zhu Pingniang''s dowry. The quality of her dowry is really high. If you marry her, you will have all kinds of girls in your family. Unlike Xu Chang''an, Yun Qian didn''t think the qin music was good, but since her husband likes it, it must be good. and then He looked at the woman playing the piano on the stage. She likes Ah Qing? Somewhat strange. If so, UU Reading is this luthier Zhu Pingniang''s dowry, or Ah Qing''s? Well, this matter should be very important. After all, if it is Ah Qing''s dowry, it also shows that she is a woman from the "Yunqian faction". Miss, aren''t you listening to the piano music? Xu Changan suddenly opened his eyes. Ah Yunqian''s thoughts were disturbed, she grabbed Xu Chang''an''s hand, and said truthfully: I don''t quite understand. Anyway, it was not as good as what Xu Changan played to her, so she didn''t care. Ok. Xu Changan didn''t speak, and closed his eyes again. However, this time his attention was no longer on the music. ''It''s not going to work like this, I need to exercise the young lady''s aesthetics. '' On Mu Yufeng, women''s six arts are not the most important thing, learning aesthetics is what matters whether Yun Qian can get along well with Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters. He took it to heart. offstage. The luthier pressed and kneaded the strings, raised the pitch from the low pitch, and soon after, slowly dropped from the high pitch, like pearls scattered all over the ground, fine but shiny. She pursed her lips and smiled, evoking a girlish pear nest, her eyes flickered as if she was looking towards the backstage. Ah Ching: what. Only then did she realize belatedly that she was being spotted by someone. Before the leader''s empress went out, she was already surrounded by peach blossoms. Ah Qing looked towards the stage, and suddenly felt an ominous premonition looking at the countless women outside. If this is really introduced, the girls in Huayue Tower won''t be in trouble like Huang Yatou in the future. Ah Qing doesn''t like women. It''s just because Shi Qingjun and Yun Qian happen to be both women. Chapter 583： 1 Love at first sight and jealousy (2 in 1) Wife is Zhoumu boss0583 Love at first sight and jealousy (two in one) Ah Qing was in the background, listening to Chunlai''s tender piano sound in front of her, she was a little dazed for a while. If what she learned in Huayue Tower these days is not wrong, then she was... courted by someone? By a girl? Ah Qing has lived for so many years, and this is the first time she has encountered such an explicit thing. You must know that even if Huang Yatou likes her, it is just a green feeling. And she just put on some makeup and changed her clothes backstage, and she was spotted by a girl who was a luthier. love at first sight? The tenderness and affection in the other party''s eyes just now conveyed her heart to Ah Qing without reservation. for what? Ah Qing didn''t even know the woman''s name, only knew that her surname was Qin, but even so, the other party was able to act like "like me"... just because of her appearance? Ah Qing was silent. Like is such a cheap emotion? You don''t need to know much about it, just relying on a glance at the appearance, you can also say that you like it? But Ah Qing was very convinced that the warmth and affection from Miss Qin''s piano sound was so real at this time, there was no child''s play in the slightest. This is her favorite? Even if it''s just because of ''lust'', it''s still very real. For a moment, Ah Qing didn''t understand whether Miss Qin''s definition of "like" was too cheap, or she, an ignorant woman, took "like" and "feeling" too seriously. She doesn''t look like a woman, so of course the emotional affairs should be dominated by the experienced girls of Huayuelou. That is to say, in fact, liking this kind of emotion does not require much grandeur, or deep understanding between two people, sometimes just a glance, just a moment of heartbeat...is enough? Ah Qing looked at herself in the mirror, she pursed her lips lightly, and looked away at the high platform. ''If this is the case'' Perhaps, her love for the son is not cheap. In the past, Ah Qing always felt that her liking for Xu Chang''an was a bit frivolous. After all, not many people like to watch such plots as heroes saving the beauty and making love with each other even in the Liyuan of Huayuelou. So Ah Qing sometimes thinks that she is really a cheap woman, and the other party just holds up an umbrella for her for a while, and she can''t help herself, and she is willing to post it upside down whenever she has a chance. But now after the comparison, Ah Qing thought that her feelings might not be wrong. After all, compared to Miss Qin''s unreasonable emotions, her feelings for Xu Chang''an still have a source. Therefore, Ah Qing doesn''t need to be "inferior" about her liking, and she doesn''t need to be unconfident. Like is like, there is nothing cheap or cheap. "...Hoo." Ah Qing took a deep breath and smiled in relief, so even the affectionate sound of the piano from the front desk became warmer. Huayue Tower is really a magical place, even a little lascivious behavior of a girl can make her think about something. It was really nice to stay at this place. "Ah Qing, Sister Qin''s song is coming to an end, get ready, it''s time to go on stage." At this moment, the maid came over. "En." Ah Qing responded, stood up immediately, turned around and asked, "Miss Qin, is she not in love?" "No, Miss Qin usually lives in seclusion, and there are very few sisters who can talk to her." The maid looked at Ah Qing with strange eyes... for a while, she was speechless. Huang girl likes Ah Qing. But now, even the maid on Huang''s side felt that a pretty girl like Ah Qing was more suitable for Miss Qin. "So it''s not a frivolous girl." Ah Qing stretched slightly, and raised the corners of her mouth after stretching her body. She is not a frivolous woman, so her feelings for her love at first sight are even more weighty. Although Ah Qing will not really respond to the woman''s feelings, it is not impossible to become a best friend who can say a few words. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. as well as Ah Qing has already realized that if Huayue Tower is full of such lustful girls, then her appearance on stage this time...will probably bring her a lot of luck? If it was before, she would resist and feel uncomfortable. But now, Ah Qing actually has some expectations. She used to think that she was a girl with little beauty and no points in femininity, but if she could be liked by many people... it seemed good, it would make her a little more confident when facing Yun Qian. "...tsk." Ah Qing thought, resting her forehead with one hand. It''s really useless, myself. But there is no way, who made Yunqian''s eyes feel too oppressive to her, Ah Qing has felt more than once, even if she confessed to Yunqian that she is the Empress of the Demon Gate, the other party would only gently Respond with an ''um'' to show she got it. If Ah Qing emphasized it, she might still receive Yun Qian''s puzzled look of "I already know, why did you repeat it?" Confidence, Ah Qing''s self-confidence as a woman can really be said to be shattered in front of Yun Qian. When her cultivation base and ability have no meaning in front of Yun Qian... Of course she must find a way to start from other places, so that she can be defeated by Yun Qian. Shallow noticed. Therefore, the fact that she cares about her appearance is not because Ah Qing has fallen, but because Yun Qian cares about her appearance, so if she wants to get close to Yun Qian, she can only start with her appearance. In essence, the worthless person is not Ah Qing, but Yun Qian. Ah Qing took a deep breath, put aside the surprise of being suddenly ''confessed'' by Miss Qin, and looked serious. Next, showing the sword dance is the most important thing. Since Yunqian cared about the woman''s appearance, of course she had to do her best. Thinking this way, Ah Qing walked to the front of the stage. In the audience, Miss Qin''s sudden appearance caught many people by surprise, but those who had secretly seen Ah Qing could guess that Miss Qin had a crush on Ah Qing. After all, no matter how special Miss Qin is, she is still a woman. For a woman, love at first sight is the most unreasonable feeling, and she never needs to pay attention to logic, let alone think about whether it is worth her liking. Like is like. When Miss Qin saw Ah Qing looking at herself in the mirror, her heart beat so fast that she wanted to hold her in her arms, and that was enough to know. Miss Qin''s piano sound weakened. Under the stage, Huang Yatou became awkward. She stared at Miss Qin on the stage, her face puffed up. Something is wrong. Something is wrong! She just wasn''t with Sister Qing for a while, why did Sister Qing hook up with Miss Qin? How is this going? Huang girl was dumbfounded. It was clear that only a short while passed, but she felt that the whole world had become strange... At this time, the sense of crisis in Huang Yatou''s heart burst out, and the alarm bells in her heart were loud. Not long ago, her elder sister Qing was a fringe actress who was not liked by others, only she liked, and she was the only fan girl. But in the blink of an eye, even the best luthier in Huayuelou is willing to warm up for her. If this is the case, then...if Sister Qing doesn''t like her anymore, what should I do? At this moment, Huang Yatou suddenly noticed that Miss Qin, who was performing on the stage, looked at her from a distance, and then... I don''t know if it was an illusion and smiled at her. It was as if her elder sister tolerated her younger sister, making Huang Yatou seem to have been struck by lightning for a moment, and she stayed where she was. Miss Qin raised her lotus-white arm, and her slender green fingers brushed the hair from her forehead behind her ears, revealing a cold face that was all over the country. At least in appearance, Huang Yatou admits that she and Ah Qing are indeed somewhat compatible. but What''s with that tolerant look? Who in the entire Huayue Building doesn''t know that he and Sister Qing are inseparable? But anyone with some brains will know that he has a crush on Sister Qing... What''s the matter with Miss Qin''s mistress-like eyes? It seems to be looking at your sister, as if saying, ''I married your sister, and I will treat you well''. Even if she is really a younger sister, even if her eyes are really gentle... But... Huang Yatou clenched her silver teeth. This is a provocation, it must be a provocation. The girl clenched her fists tightly, tightly clutching the corner of her skirt, the resentment in her eyes almost turned into substance. It''s not on stage yet... She didn''t even dare to think, if Ah Qing really completed the performance perfectly, how many more rivals in love would she have after that? "Huang girl, restrain yourself." The woman next to her looked at the gnashing girl with a half-smile and reminded her: "Your jealousy is about to overflow." "That''s right." The other woman laughed outright, and she said to Huang Yatou, "Nizi, your jealousy is ugly now, put it away quickly, and don''t embarrass us in front of Sister Shi." Shi Qingjun: "..." Shi Qingjun, who was suddenly named, blinked. She looked at the luthier on the stage, and then at the girl Huang who was restrained by Zhu Pingniang on her lap, but she didn''t understand what happened. Probably jealous? Shi Qingjun was not quite able to understand this feeling, but she could guess what happened. She thought for a while about Zhu Pingniang''s feelings for Li Zhibai. ''Jun Tong is also a jealous woman. '' "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Shi Qingjun said calmly. "Hey... Sister Shi, you are really generous." A woman was surprised. "Is this generous?" Shi Qingjun blinked. "One by one, don''t spoil Elder Sister Shi, she is a young lady, not a **** like you." Huang Yatou saw that Shi Qingjun spoke for herself, and immediately became more fond of her, she curled her lips: " Look at Sister Shi...and then look at you." One by one, they knew how to bully her. She is not as good as a foreign girl. All bad women. This group of women in Huayuelou don''t pay much attention to the relationship between sisters. Although they seem to be gentle and support her feelings now, but once they meet a girl who makes their hearts beat, they will not reason with you and will do everything they can. That''s true. If it wasn''t for knowing that this performance is really important, it''s about whether Ah Qing can integrate into Huayue Tower...Huang girl now wants to go backstage to prevent Ah Qing from going on stage. "Really... It''s always worrying." Huang Yatou muttered: "She also said that she is a bad woman, how can there be a bad woman like you who is loved by you...Obviously, only I know my sister''s true temperament . Shi Qingjun blinked her eyelashes, and she put the peeled orange petals into her mouth, feeling the sweet and sour taste in her mouth, her head tilted slightly to one side, and the corners of her lips curled into a curve that looked like a smile but not a smile . She couldn''t quite understand the way the Huayuelou girls got along, but it didn''t prevent her from finding it interesting. very funny. Whether a woman''s feelings are good or a woman''s jealousy is good, they all make her fresh. While being fresh, she suddenly became somewhat curious about the woman named ''Aqing''. Do you mean... extremely good-looking? With beauty, let Huayuelou, the women whose Lingtai is strong enough to surprise her, fall in love at first sight... Don''t know what it will be like. She ate the orange, restrained her breath, and looked towards the stage. On the banquet stage, Yun Qian had a panoramic view of everything, and she was thoughtful. Jealousy... heart? Yunqian has never known what kind of emotion jealousy is, but she will work hard to understand it, because Xu Changan said that if she feels jealous about certain things, he will be happy. But Yunqian has never been able to grasp the emotion of jealousy, even if she behaves like jealousy, Xu Changan will see that she is deliberate in a blink of an eye. Therefore, learning to be jealous is also in Yunqian''s plan. At this time, she observed the marriage between Ah Qing and Ah Qing, and faintly grasped the core of the emotion of ''jealousy''. Because I care, because I am afraid of being robbed, I will be jealous. Yun Qian blinked. She tilted her head sideways, looked at the way Xu Changan was holding her fingers tightly, interlocking her fingers, and closed her eyes immediately. Will her husband be snatched away? There is no need to think about this issue at this stage, and even after a long time, when everything is about to end, the husband''s feelings for her are not disgusting, Yun Qian can say that she was ''abandoned'' by her husband, it can be It is said that she has been abandoned so many times that she is so sensitive that she is unwilling to respond to even the slightest possibility of being abandoned. But throwing away is one thing, but it is definitely not being ''robbed'' by others. No matter how many karmas he has, only this is the only thing that Yun Qian has never worried about. so Yunqian suddenly figured out something. Whether she can learn to be jealous, maybe it''s not her fault, but her husband''s fault? If Xu Changan performed on stage, UU Reading knew that he would be liked by many people, Yun Qian would not worry about being spoiled like Huang Yatou, she would only think that those who liked him had vision. She will not feel sour, only happy. "So it''s not because of me that I can''t learn to be jealous...?" Yun Qian''s cherry lips parted slightly, thoughtfully. "Miss? What are you talking about?" Xu Changan squeezed Yun Qian''s hand. It''s not that she wants to watch the sword dance, but she is absent-minded when the piano music comes out. Oh... the sword dance hasn''t started yet, now it''s time for the piano teacher to confess her love. Xu Chang''an thought it was quite interesting. The weak half-demon woman he had seen earlier had a suitor in Huayue Tower. I hope that the pear blossom umbrella I gave her will not affect the feelings of the girls. "I can''t learn to be jealous." Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an seriously: "But maybe I can''t be blamed." "...Huh?" Xu Changan was puzzled. Yun Qian didn''t explain any more, just frowned. But if you don''t blame her, then she doesn''t know how to correct it. Because she will never forcibly change Xu Changan''s character, she will only obey. But he is always so tired of himself. Then...wouldn''t he never learn to be jealous? Chapter 584： Qing Jun occasionally doubts life (2 in 1) His wife is Zhoumu boss0584 Qing Jun occasionally doubts life (two in one) At this moment, Yunqian realized how difficult it was for her to learn how to be jealous. She will have a sense of crisis of being left behind, because in every sense, no matter what she looks like, what kind of personality she is in this life, what kind of relationship she has with him, and how many years she has been with... unimportant. She was always the one left behind. It doesn''t matter. If you leave it behind, Yun Qian will feel uneasy, but in the end she will accept it. Because I am used to it. But being left behind and being snatched away by someone are two completely different concepts. The latter... Yun Qian has no idea about this kind of thing, nor can he imagine what kind of scene it will be. so Yun Qian blinked. It may be more difficult for her to learn to be jealous than to have a child. The child... in the state of being called, as long as the husband is willing to work hard, there will always be one. Jealousy is very difficult. "...?" Xu Chang''an looked at Yun Qian, you slightly frowning Liu Mei, feeling a little dazed. "?" What is Miss Yun saying here? What does it mean that she can''t learn to be jealous? She can''t be blamed for this matter? Well done, learn to be jealous. At this time, Xu Chang''an suddenly remembered the scene where Yunqian''s fingernails were lightly pressed behind his ears one day, and the scene in his eyes was gentle but frightening...Although Yunqian''s behavior at that time was just pretending to be jealous to please him ...but still cast a shadow over him. Xu Changan thought carefully about what he had done. Leave his wife behind and go to the fairy gate alone. His wife stays alone at home, but he eats tea, plays chess, and enjoys dancing with his seniors and sisters on the mountain. Now, even taking the other party to visit the brothel. "..." The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, Xu Chang''an rarely felt that it was a good thing that Yun Qian would not be jealous, because he was really out of character. Clearing his throat, Xu Changan pinched Yun Qianguyun''s smooth fingertips, and gently held her cool hand in his palm. "Miss, what are you talking about jealousy?" "..." Yunqian had a lot to say, but when the warmth passed from her husband''s palm continuously, the warmth was like a wave of torrent, slowly breaking through her psychological defense line, and it took her hard The language of organization engulfs. Yunqian rationally wanted to say something, but her husband covered her hands up and down, and only when her reason was concentrated, she was about to be slackened by the warmth. What is she trying to say... Yun Qian covered Xu Chang''an''s face with the other hand and tilted her head. Should it still be important? "Jealous...jealous..." Yunqian said: "There are girls in the audience who are jealous, so I just remembered this." She barely explained it. "...Is that so." Xu Changan looked down thoughtfully. He didn''t see too many noisy girls, and he didn''t know what kind of jealous scenes Yun Qian saw, which reminded her of herself. However, these are not important. "Miss, the sword dance you want to watch has begun." He slowly released Yun Qian''s hand, and returned his reason to Miss Yun. She wanted to watch the sword dance, but Xu Changan would not forgive herself if she did not enjoy the food she liked due to her own reasons. And, if it''s not an illusion, did Mr. just...glared at me? Maybe Li Zhibai felt dissatisfied with his behavior of bullying and manipulating Yun Qian. Ke Yunqian is really easy to understand, easy to deal with, soft and easy to bully. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and then looked at the audience, ready to complete the task given by Zhu Pingniang. "..." Yunqian looked at her white fingers, she seemed to be able to feel the constant warmth from before, which made people nostalgic... Under the intimacy of holding hands, other things suddenly became unimportant. If you can''t learn to be jealous, you can''t learn it, it doesn''t matter. The sword dance is something to watch, because compared to the happiness brought to Xu Changan by being jealous, it is obvious that she presents a sword dance and then gives him herself as a gift to make him more interested... Pregnant with a daughter are also more likely. Therefore, the sword dance should be watched carefully. Yunqian looked at Ah Qing''s Mohu figure in the banquet hall, with his slender fingers crossed, his eyes serious, without any trace of sleepiness. For her daughter, today''s Yun girl is also working hard. As Miss Qin intentionally weakened the rhythm of the qin music, a gap was slowly opened between the lingering sound of the mountain spring, leaving a room for reverie, and a girl stepped out of the gap. Originally, there shouldn''t be wind in the banquet hall, but at this time there is a breeze flowing, blowing waves in the banquet hall, following Ah Qing''s steps, the hem of her skirt swayed wildly, and the corners of the skirt illuminated by the fiery red light hole are mysterious The trajectory is slowly falling. For a moment, the entire Huayue Tower fell into silence. Ah Qing didn''t have any fancy ways or means to appear on the stage. She didn''t even step on the point when she stepped on the stage to the beat of the piano music. She just walked out very ordinary, and then stood there quietly, like a magnet with great attraction, firmly locking the girls'' sight, she seemed to be standing behind the curtain on the top floor of the Treasure Pavilion. The core treasure in Liuli, even if she doesn''t need to be introduced, even a layman will know her preciousness. What kind of pretty girl is this? At a glance, many women were stunned. Ah Qing, who was called a half-demon by everyone, wore a long skirt. The skirt gradually radiated from pale to green from top to bottom, until the hem of the skirt looked like a flower set off by green leaves, quiet and elegant. "Tsk..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help smacking her lips when she saw Ah Qing slowly walking onto the stage. This girl... really has a good skin. strangeness. Why didn''t she realize that Ah Qing was so good-looking and had such potential? Oh. Glancing at Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang felt that it might not be a big deal. After all, Wen Li was so amazing, and her impression of Wen Li was also a tomboy who was completely unfeminine. Therefore, her vision is not important... Now, it is Abai''s somewhat solid gaze that is important. "Not bad kid." Li Zhibai didn''t hold back on her praise. In her eyes, Ah Qing was very talented. She clearly didn''t have any cultivation, but just stood there... Unexpectedly, there was a sense of harmony between man and nature. It''s as if the whole person and the atmosphere are fused together. While mysterious and extraordinary, people can better capture her charm. "..." Miss Lu. As the most lustful woman present, Miss Lu maintained her title very well. She... was a little stunned. The woman on the stage is Ah Qing? Ok? It''s Ah Qing... Really Ah Qing? Her mind was in a mess, very similar to Yun Qian''s, her lack of rationality was knocked into a daze by the beauty. On the stage, the woman named Ah Qing was full of inadvertent elegance, and the looming long skirt seemed to be filled with immortality under the scattering of firelight. An aura called ''charming'' was outlined around her. She is obviously so elegant and beautiful, but surprisingly, it makes people feel a little... charming and charming. That kind of temperament is not created by relying on the figure and clothes, but a deeper charm that seems to emanate from the bones. Miss Lu was very sure at this moment that Huayuelou''s evaluation of Ah Qing''s "inner charm" was extremely appropriate. This girl... Miss Lu salivated secretly. awesome. Under the stage, Huang Yatou, who couldn''t move her legs, was sitting there blankly. Only sister Qing was reflected in her eyes. The moment she saw Ah Qing, she could no longer tolerate anyone in her eyes. Her world suddenly seemed like daytime, everything was silent, all sounds disappeared, only Ah Qing in her eyes stood there quietly, like a dream. "Look at it well..." Huang Yatou babbled blankly, holding her heart and her heart was concentrated. She felt the violent heartbeat, and even a fine layer of sweat formed on her fair neck. Really like. I really like such a young sister. At this moment, no matter who it is, even the girl who is afraid of half-demons on weekdays, looks at Ah Qing for a few breaths, even the delicate long sword in Ah Qing''s hand. Stand out. This is not a half-demon, it looks more mature, and also has a little more fairy spirit. If it is a fairy from the sky, people will believe it. Where is the word "monster" tainted? But the point is, Ah Qing''s demeanor is so soft that it is incomprehensible. She is dignified like a fairy, but there is a bit of softness in her dignifiedness. The smile at the corner of her mouth should be as clear as a drop of water, but there is a comfortable elegance on her body that is undisguised. No one has ever seen Ah Qing like this. Even Xu Changan... couldn''t help being stunned. confidence? Is this Ah Qing the girl Ah Qing he met before? Thinking of the half-demon girl who was in a daze in the rain, holding an umbrella and being dragged by the sleeves of Huang Yatou... Xu Changan looked at the girl standing still in the stands again, and the frequency of blinking increased slightly. Should it be said that women are so fickle? He didn''t recognize it at all anyway. ''It''s still pretty. '' This is Xu Changan''s serious evaluation. ''She seems to be good at applying makeup. '' This is Xu Changan''s second evaluation. as well as Ah Qing will have such a big change in her makeup and attire, does that mean that if Miss Yun learns her tricks, she can also bring herself such a surprise... Glancing at his own Miss Yun, Xu Changan spat in his heart. unnecessary. Yun girl is already very good-looking, so there is no need to dress up. only A little moved. In Hua Caijian, Ah Qing held her sword in front of her, and she slowly walked in front of Miss Qin. In front of her eyes, the girl who played the piano was kneeling on the ground, pressing her fingers on the strings to eliminate the lingering sound, then raised her head and looked at Ah Qing. The woman holding the sword and the girl playing the piano. This scene is very beautiful, like the brilliance emitted by the bright moon and the stars, they are the most harmonious couple and the most beautiful scenery. The light shone on Ah Qing''s long dress, absorbing the brilliance, but it reflected a bit of coldness instead. All the processes were smooth and smooth, only to see that the lights of Huayue Tower suddenly dimmed, and the front of the huge stage was covered with red cloth, and the lights gathered on the stage. The curtain is set in front of the sea of ??flowers, and when the wind blows, there will be beautiful ripples. As the curtain opens, light and shadow intersect, and the figures of two girls appear in the center of the stage. Two girls, two pianos, such a simple match, but it made everyone present lost their souls. "...It''s a good match." At this moment, whoever said such a sentence spread like a stone thrown in a deep pool. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. Very good match. It is indeed a good match. The girls here thought they were tired of reading the storybooks, but they were still amazed when this extremely astonishing, dream-like scene appeared in front of them. "...Cut." Huang Yatou gritted her teeth jealously, but even she had to say that Ah Qing and Miss Qin on the stage were really a good match. Not like her. Huang Yatou can be sure that if she is on stage at this time... she must have been overshadowed by Sister Qing''s brilliance. She will only be like a maid, not an equivalent existence. But she was not convinced. At least she is not convinced by Miss Qin, because... and Miss Yun! Miss Yun and Sister Qing also have a lot of feelings together. If Yun Qian is on stage at this time, it will definitely not feel like an emotional match, but a guard and a young lady. Yunqian is of course the eldest lady. Well, although Yun Qian has nothing to do with Huang Yatou, she just refuses to accept it. On the stage, Ah Qing put the sword beside the Guqin, bowed to Miss Qin and bowed to Miss Qin, saying, "Miss Qin, please worry." This scene made the girls in the audience a little excited again. It was obviously just a simple conversation, but unexpectedly... it felt like a couple. Unsurprisingly, there will be many people eating this pair of sword galls and piano hearts in Huayuelou next. "Sister, you''re welcome." Miss Qin suddenly woke up when she heard the words. She looked closely at Ah Qing''s eyes that were shining slightly under the light at this time, and blushed up to her neck for a while, faltering and fumbling, not knowing what to say. Where is there a little atmosphere on weekdays. Panic. She is panicking now. But the countless gazes from the audience let Miss Qin know, UU Reading www.uukanshu. No matter what, she can''t rush up to hug Ah Qing now... even if she really wants to hug her now. It doesn''t matter Will have the opportunity next time. offstage. Shi Qingjun listened to the girls whispering in excitement, and slowly looked out the window, only to see that it was raining continuously, and although the sky was dark, it was clear to the bottom, so it wasn''t an interior scene, nor was it a demon. What she saw and heard was the most authentic reality. "This girl is... Ah Qing?" Shi Qingjun asked suddenly. "That''s right, Sister Shi, she is Ah Qing." The girl next to her said with a look of admiration: "Ah, I...seem to fall in love with her." Shi Qingjun: "..." The girl''s three thousand blue silks were casually bound by a light green hair band, falling down like a waterfall, spreading over the slender willow waist, the breeze blowing, the blue silk fluttering, with such grace, like a banished fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. Black as ink, tall and tall, smooth and gorgeous, under the tight waist, the girl''s slender and graceful figure is vividly displayed. The slightly upturned face is exquisite and clear, the skin is beautiful like porcelain, the lips are like cherry blossoms, and the gentleness in the calm and gentle eyes, she just stands there quietly, as if she wants to completely melt the girls in Huayuelou. Chapter 585： Sword Dance (2 in 1) Wife is Zhoumu boss0585 Sword Dance (two in one) There is only one girl in Qingzhou who looks like a god. It was difficult for her to feel surprised or even shocked. You know, even if she meets someone like Xu Changan, her first reaction is to be interested, curiosity is greater than shock. Even if it was the incomprehensible white jade and purple thunder, her first move was to try to see if she could block it from Chaoyun. Even if it was the catastrophe of inner demons that cut her cultivation by 20%, she could face it calmly. At least you won''t be dazed by surprise... But even Shi Qingjun was surprised at this moment, unable to speak for a while, even the fruit that he took a bite was warmed up in his mouth. Forgot to swallow. Shi Qingjun: "..." She looked at Ah Qing who was slowly pulling out the long sword at her waist on the stage, with a charming look in her bones, and a certain proud girl flashed in her mind... Shi Qingjun tried to overlap the figures of the two girls in his mind, but he couldn''t do it no matter what. Because when you reach the Qiankun Realm, the essence will not be reversed. You can know it by referring to her, even if it seems to have changed your personality, from overlooking the sea and flying dust and the worldly scenery to participating in it, and even going to the brothel to listen to music. But the ''essence'' of this woman, Shi Qingjun, has not changed. But the woman on stage was different. She has completely changed, from the inside out, from the spirit to the eyes, from the sea of ??consciousness to the trajectory of fate, everything is completely different from the people Shi Qingjun knows... How can people change like this. Shi Qingjun didn''t understand. Of course she didn''t understand, nor did she know the fact that a woman would completely change after having a sweetheart, so she was stunned, so she couldn''t recover. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. "...?" In the eyes of the Huayuelou girls, Shi Qingjun was shocked by Ah Qing''s appearance at this time, revealing a shock that was different from the calm and elegant before. ''Look, even a lady like Sister Shi, a daughter of a rich family, has been seduced by Ah Qing''s inner charm. '' He would be a little proud, if he saw Ah Qing as one of his own. Shi Qingjun: "..." She regained her strength, slowly lowered her head, looked at the bitten fruit in her hand, and slowly... chewed and swallowed the fruit in her mouth carefully. She suddenly felt a little dazed. She shouldn''t be mistaken. So why does this happen? What went wrong. Really weird. Really weird. In the world, it is rare for such a strange thing to happen. At this moment, Shi Qingjun suddenly felt the astonishment that Li Zhibai once experienced. Maybe it was the same astonishment and disbelief that Li Zhibai saw her in the brothel. Shi Qingjun looked at the girl in Tsing Yi with a charming face on the stage, her breathing gradually calmed down... So Shi Qingjun began to think about one thing. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is surprising that she came to the Goulan to listen to music and play cards with girls... Or is she here to see that girl come on stage to perform in person and make people astonished by her demeanor? Shi Qingjun instinctively felt that Ah Qing was even more strange, because she was only listening to the music, at least she didn''t go on stage... Come to the brothel to listen to the music, and turn yourself into a brothel and hire you... These should be two completely different choices. But Shi Qingjun is very clear about one thing. For Zhibai and Tong Jun, it must be that listening to the music in the brothel will make them even more shocked and incomprehensible. The King of Qingzhou is different from others. She is the lofty Shuangtian. In comparison... Although the Empress of the Demon Gate is in the Qiankun Realm, she is far from reaching the level of a "god". Moreover, the empress of the Demon Gate has a surly personality that is unpredictable. There are countless incarnations, and there is no way to understand it with the thinking of normal people. At least, if someone from the Demon Sect forcibly broke into Chao Yunzong, the quiet Shi Qingjun would not be annoyed, but he would not ignore him either. She had time to look at him, so she took advantage of the opportunity to kill him with her eyes. But Empress Momen chose to let Zhu Tongjun go. For a woman like Empress Momen, all worldly concepts are unimportant, so even if she appears in a brothel and takes the stage, she turns herself into a noble woman... Probably not so unacceptable. but. It''s one thing to be able to understand, but when all this really appears before her eyes, she still doesn''t understand, and she still feels puzzled and surprised. Obviously, the blue-eyed woman who had already started drawing her sword on the stage did not notice her existence. This is also normal. Once a woman like them starts to hide her aura, she won''t be able to detect the slightest bit unless she catches it with the naked eye. Even Shi Qingjun only recognizes it after he finds out that the other party is on stage and takes a serious look. Therefore, even if she is sitting under the stage now, as long as the other party''s eyes don''t really stay on her, they won''t be able to notice it. At this time, Shi Qingjun keenly discovered one thing. "Her name...is Ah Qing?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Sister Huishi is called Aqing, her real name is, and my aunt didn''t give her a nickname, she just used it." "Ok." Shi Qingjun''s eyelashes trembled slightly. No wonder, she finds the word ''Aqing'' familiar. Even, this method of tarnishing his reputation is somewhat familiar... No, it''s not. Green Snake with Green Scales, there is no problem calling Ah Qing. "..." Shi Qingjun withdrew his gaze, lowered his head slightly and did not continue to go to Ah Qing. In this way, as long as his eyes are not seen, it is more likely that Ah Qing will not be aware of the trajectory of her spiritual consciousness. Appeared. It is rare in the world that Fairy Chaoyun would avoid him. Experience tells Shi Qingjun that every time she meets Ah Qing, she brings incomprehensible troubles... In her eyes, Ah Qing is also a woman who cannot communicate. When both parties find it difficult to communicate with each other, then it is not just a girl''s problem. At this time, Ah Qing on the stage began to perform. Shi Qingjun then slightly covered her cheeks with a veil. At this time, she looked at the woman on the stage and made a movement like Wen Li covering a picture scroll. Ah Qing stood there with the sword shining in his hand, attracting the attention of all the girls. As she recalled the sword technique, Ah Qing moved on the stage. With a slight force on her wrist, the long sword slowly turned, with extraordinary agility, and the sword light flashed. The sword in her hand turned faster and faster, and the sword light reflected Suddenly, it seemed that a halo of light appeared on her body, blending with her beautiful long skirt. The sword light drew an arc in the air, and Ah Qing''s soft waist fell down with the sword light, but just before landing on the ground, he pulled up the sword flower, and under the cover of light and shadow, his figure appeared a few steps away. It seems that the body and the sword are integrated into one body, flickering and moving on the stage. At this moment, her aura is like a soft sword, weak but also sharp, but sometimes it seems to turn into a soft ribbon, full of feminine aura. The long sword was drawn in the air one by one very tightly, her good figure followed the rotation of the body, and the outline was very clear on the stage. At this time, Ah Qing was the kind of woman made of water, and her every move seemed to be seductive. Everyone admired her dance and felt like a dream. What a beautiful dance, what a charming girl. Her sword dance has a strong ancient style, which is completely different from that of the Huayuelou girls, and has a very distinct personal atmosphere. As for the reason, of course, this sword dance came from ancient times. Ah Qing used a little bit of cultivation, it was the same as in Zhu Pingniang''s impression, it was just a smile application in the open source environment, but such a simple operation made her sword light and the scene of the stage, lights, and the reflection of the sword light subtle The combination of these images allows the viewer to automatically fill in the picture in their minds. The sword on the stage is shining like a sunset, and the dancing posture is delicate, but the shadow of the sword in his hand is like the calm waves on the surface of the river and sea. When she waved her hands, it seemed as if the vast sea of ??clouds, the bright moon and the sky, and the light of the sword were displayed on a small stage, which highlighted her crystal eyes and good figure. The light and shadow are resplendent, the figure turns into glass paving the floor, the sword light makes the lamp, and the colorful wall is inlaid. It is a scene like a dream. Even Ah Qing''s smoky eyes are drawn in the air. Light green streamers float in the air. Ah Qing moved around in a blink of an eye, surrendering her gaze to Gao Tian for a moment. She didn''t know if Miss Yun would like this kind of sword dance, but she did try her best to recall what she learned when she was young, and showed it in a simple way. This kind of sword dance can be integrated with the atmosphere of the environment. While showing off one''s figure and eyes, it can also add gossip, which has multiple magical effects. What she is creating now is a splendid and exquisite scene, but as long as the reason is... It can be used to add fun to the couple''s boudoir, so it is very suitable for Miss Yun, and it is a dance that should make that Miss Yun''s heart beat. As for whether the young master would like it, Ah Qing thought it was not important. Because the young master also uses a sword, even if he only takes a look, he will know that he has put his heart into it, and he will also know how hard an "ordinary woman" like her will put in for such a sword dance, and he will look at her differently... That''s enough. Ah Qing had learned sword dancing. After all, she is different from a woman like Shi Qingjun who stepped into the practice world and broke through the waves all the way. As a half-demon, she learned too many useless things and took too many detours when she was a girl. This kind of sword dance that seems to be used to seduce men, It counts as one of them. "..." Yun Qian looked at it seriously. She thinks it''s pretty, and as Ah Qing said, it''s really useful, and my husband should like it. but Yunqian turned around, only to find that Xu Changan was looking at him. Obviously, his attention had shifted from Ah Qing''s sword dance to his side face. Why? After thinking about it for a while, Yunqian knew the reason. Because Ah Qing''s figure was obvious when he turned around, so he just looked at it for a while and then gave up. Yun Qian''s idea was correct, Xu Changan had indeed started to ''avoid suspicion'', even if he was as thick-skinned as him, he would not be able to turn off the sword dance of other women when the girl was by his side. Because he was indeed amazed. It''s not because of Ah Qing''s appearance, but because of the exquisite way she uses the sword... the kind of controlling power that combines the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword and the shadow of noble light, appears on a girl from a brothel, it''s hard not to impress him. To be able to practice the sword dance to such an extent, Xu Chang''an didn''t know how much effort the girl who was dazed in the rain put in. He said very early that a person who works hard should not be ridiculed for her efforts anyway. Like Ah Qing, who amazed him because of a sword dance, maybe this is what makes the girls of Huayuelou different. They are always positive and upward. This kind of emotion is exactly what Miss Yun lacks. Xu Changan watched Yun Qian appreciating the sword dance intently, and nodded slightly. Miss Yun likes it very much...not bad. He remembered the woman Ah Qing a little bit, and put her in the same position as Liu Qingluoa level that allowed Miss Yun to get along with her. At the banquet table, except for Miss Lu who was fascinated, the others were more or less affected by Ah Qing''s sword dance. Including warm pears. ''This way of handling the sword...'' There was a faint light in Wen Li''s eyes, she recorded all the trajectories of Ah Qing''s blade and tip, and faintly noticed some metaphysical things. That seemed to be a realm she hadn''t touched yet. how could this be. Wen Li was keenly aware of something that neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang had. The half-demon **** the stage... who is she? "...This sword dance is interesting." Zhu Pingniang looked at Ah Qing in surprise, "Who taught her?" Li Zhibai was also a little surprised. She had seen similar sword dances, but...this style should be from a long time ago...just like the makeup she gave Zhu Pingniang, it should have been submerged in the torrent of the times...but she didn''t want to , I saw it in the brothel. But it''s just an ancient dance, so it''s not too surprising. If the half-demon didn''t have any adventures, she wouldn''t live to Ah Qing''s age. "What kind of adventure..." "Too." Zhu Pingniang nodded. After a while Ah Qing will step down, she has to ask her carefully. The figures on the stage flickered, and the slender dresses were magnificent. The two colors of black and white sword light are intertwined and lingering on Ah Qing''s body, producing an inexplicable charm. Dignified, with snowy skin and black hair, a pair of soul boys, like pearls and jade. Those were gentle, charming eyes. Ah Qing is showing her charm as a woman to the fullest. She is very satisfied with herself. Although she knows that all of this is something she learned when she was a girl, but she shows it in front of Yun Qian with her current mind... Ah Qing still instinctively felt a little shy. very shy. She was confident when she first danced the sword, but as time progressed and she could feel more eyes falling on her, some uncontrollable blushes appeared on Ah Qing''s face. This kind of rhyme made people wonder if she was shy, or because of the instinctive reaction of the woman''s physical strength... However, she was indeed blushing. The moment that woman''s expression of refusal and welcome appeared on Ah Qing''s face, the entire Huayue Tower fell silent. UU reading A few beads of sweat flowed down the white face to the snowy neck like pearls, which was even more pitiful. ''so cute. '' At this time, Ah Qing''s posture brought surprises to the girls again, and some girls even slowed down their breathing, for fear of missing such a beautiful scenery. "Is it shy..." At this time, a girl covered her face and smiled. Although Ah Qing, who is full of confidence on stage for the first time, is amazing, but this kind of shyness after regaining consciousness is more real, and they like it even more, and feel that Ah Qing is close. shy Hearing these words, Shi Qingjun looked towards the stage. The face of the girl dancing with the sword was even more rosy. The sweat on the forehead could be seen above the long and narrow eyelashes. The blush spread along the cheeks to the slender and fair neck, and even the back of the ears lingered in delicate and beautiful colors. . This is a girl who can talk to her on an equal footing. Maybe it''s better to admit your mistake. She was thinking, should she leave? She didn''t want to fight Ah Qing... After giving up Dao Yun, there was no reason to fight. Can This is Tong Jun''s place. Why do you go by yourself? Chapter 586： Girlhood (2 in 1) Wife is Zhoumu boss0586 girlhood (two in one) Ah Qing on the stage is a young girl, she is suddenly shy at this time, her face is blushing and at the same time matched with the sword flower in her hand, it is very beautiful. At this time, Ah Qing knew that Yunqian was looking at her, knew that Xu Changan had already seen her, and her whole body seemed to have completed a certain stage of transition. She showed delicate side face and ears during her movements of dancing swords, and the corners of her eyes were flowing. , when the shyness of the girlhood and the firmness of the heart are combined, it is heart-pounding. At this time, Ah Qing gives people the impression that she is clearly shy, but still insists on showing off her dancing posture... This happens to be the most beautiful period for a woman, just like a wife''s wedding night, gently smacking on the rouge paper in front of the makeup mirror Take a sip. Full of anticipation for the next thing, but still too shy to look into his own eyes in the mirror. This kind of emotion cannot be faked, and Ah Qing''s body at this time happens to be what she looked like when she was a girl, so these emotions are all from the heart. So for a while, I don''t know how many girls were intoxicated by this charming emotion, but they could also extract some facts from Ah Qing''s sudden performance. "It turns out that Ah Qing has a sweetheart." Someone asked thoughtfully, "Is it Miss Qin?" "No way." Some women shook their heads. Although they admired Ah Qing and Ms. Qin''s courage and vigor, judging from their demeanor after taking the stage, it was obvious that Ms. Qin had a unilateral affection for Ah Qing. "It''s not Miss Qin... But she obviously has a sweetheart''s reaction." The Huayuelou girls have no other skills, but they are extremely discerning in this kind of matter. They don''t even need to approach Ah Qing, nor do they need to understand Ah Qing, they just see her expression of wanting to refuse and welcome. You can be sure that this is a girl who has moved her heart. You can tell by the look in Ah Qing''s eyes now, she has no intention of hiding her girlish heart, how could the girls in Huayuelou not find out. At this time, Ah Qing''s sword dance combined with the environment, the light seemed to dye the clouds red with red juice, turning everything red and bringing the breath of spring. Of course, her face turned red even more. Huang Yatou didn''t seem to hear the comments of the sisters around Ah Qing, she just kept her eyes wide open. Sister Qing...so beautiful. She has always liked Ah Qing. But Ah Qing has always given her the impression of kindness and gentlenesseven if Ah Qing admits it herself, a lot of her gentleness is just pretending, Ah Qing is a bad woman in essence... But Huang Yatou still stubbornly believes that her elder sister Qing is a kind and gentle girl. At least, there will never be another half-demon like this in the world. But even though Huang Yatou liked Ah Qing to this extent, she cared more about Ah Qing''s character, but she never thought that she would be a girl who could be seductive with ''beauty''. There was never a moment when Huang Yato felt that there were people in the world who could make people suffocatingly beautiful. Even the girl Yun on the high platform gave her the feeling that she was more of a **** who did not eat the fireworks of the world, was aloof and did not dare to be approached by others. But today''s Ah Qing is different. She has the beauty of Miss Yun, but... she is very close, she is someone these girls can see, touch, and even take a bath with. so- Huang Yatou doesn''t even need to think about it, she is almost certain that there are many lustful women in Huayue Tower who are eyeing her sister Qing, and these people will only look at Yunqian from a distance, and only look forward to Zhu Tongjun, because they It is clear that some people are not of their own world. But Ah Qing is different. This is someone who can ''succeed''. If she had known that elder sister Qing could be so good-looking, no matter what she said, it would be impossible for her to let her be on stage... Now... what to do. Suddenly there was a bit of panic. That''s the panic when you find out that the treasure that belongs to you is being coveted by others, and you know that you may not have the ability to protect it. She knows the temperament of the women in Huayuelou too well. Unlike the "bad women" that Ah Qing thinks of, the women in Huayuelou who have seen the "big wind and waves" are the real bad women. Huang Yatou didn''t even dare to think about what kind of means this group of women could use to get close to Ah Qing... At least, she could imagine that there would be an endless stream of people who would invite Sister Qing to take a bath and soak in the hot spring together. "No, it can''t be like this." Huang Yatou clenched her fists. Her sister''s innocence was to be guarded by her. She understood the tricks of this group of bad women, and no matter what, she couldn''t let her sister be taken advantage of by the bad women. "Huang girl, what are you talking about?" Someone looked at Huang girl strangely: "Don''t watch your sister Qing''s dance, are you in a daze here?" "..." Huang Yatou didn''t speak, thinking that it was precisely this group of women that she wanted to guard against. Sure enough, people around immediately asked questions. "Hey, Ah Qing''s eyes... She actually has someone she likes?" "That''s right, I didn''t hear who she got close to, Nizi...Ah Qing, who does she like? Let''s hear it." The eyes of the women around were sparkling, and they all pricked up their ears, all very curious about the candidate for Ah Qing''s "sweetheart". It''s no wonder that they didn''t know Ah Qing well, after all, before this moment, they had kept him at arm''s length, and Ah Qing always lived alone, so their daily lives didn''t overlap. "The person I like..." Huang Yatou curled her lips. ''the person I like. '' Not far away, Shi Qingjun''s eyes twitched lightly, but he didn''t speak. She...does she have someone she likes? Although Shi Qingjun subconsciously doubts the guesses of the girls in Huayuelou, as long as she raises her head, she can see Love''s smile from the heart, which is as clear as a drop of water. Not even a rebuttal. She has changed, she is a little different from before. In fact, Shi Qingjun has always thought that this person from the Demon Sect is actually similar to her. Both of them walk along the same path of yin and yang, seek the supreme law of heaven, and collect Dao rhymes, but now Shi Qingjun realizes that the two people Just look similar. In the final analysis, Shi Qingjun still hasn''t escaped from the shock. This dancer on the stage, this girl with a spring faceis that woman on the Holy Mountain of Demon Gate? ? ? ? Whoever sees it will believe it. At this moment, Shi Qingjun thought that what the girls in Huayue Tower said should be true, maybe she really has a sweetheart? Who will it be? She listened carefully. "The person Sister Qing likes..." Huang Yato curled her lips: "Can''t it be me?" "you?" Listening to Huang Yatou''s words, the girls present looked at each other in blank dismay, and then laughed out loud. "You girl, it''s better to wait two years before saying such things." "That''s right, it''s fine to say you''re a younger sister, but you still can''t take the word sweetheart." Someone shook his head lightly. The feelings between women are clear and thorough, but at the same time heavy, Huang girl is immature, so she no longer considers it. "Why can''t it be me." Huang Yatou was immediately excluded, even though what they said was right, she still gritted her teeth unwillingly. "It''s a very simple thing." A girl stretched out a finger, pointing at Ah Qing on the stage who was already short of breath and had a little sweat in her ears. Everyone followed, including Shi Qingjun. At this time, Ah Qing''s sword dance came to a lively stage. She dropped the ordinary standard long sword and replaced it with a red painted ornamental long sword brought from Qingmeifang. The tip of the sword drew traces in the air, matched with Ah Qing''s nimble steps, it was like a flame dancing on the stage, burning hot. At the same time, the tip of her sword seems to be writing something in the air. The strokes are thick and slender, the shape is clever and dense, and the strokes are round and soft, which corresponds to the character of love. . This kind of dance is really extremely enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that it makes people''s hearts beat. "This dance is really beautiful, she... is very attentive." The girls were very moved. They don''t know how long it will take to rehearse such a dance, but if Ah Qing''s sword dance, which is almost a confession, is aimed at them... then no girl will reject her now. Then, with the speed of the Huayuelou girls'' work, it will probably be done tonight, and a pair of passionate lovers will appear tomorrow morning. But it was obvious that Ah Qing''s dance was not for them, nor for Miss Huang. She asked Huang Yatou: "Do you think Ah Qing will be ashamed to show you dancing?" "..." Huang Yatou was silent when she heard the words, and had nothing to say. indeed. Sister Qing couldn''t blush in front of her, let alone be shy, so it must not be her. "And your reaction is not right." The woman smiled: "Huang girl, your jealousy is about to overflow, it''s time to put it away." "Cut." Huang Yatou curled her lips and clenched her silver teeth: "You are all bad women." "We are indeed bad women... So, who is your sweetheart, Sister Qing?" "That''s right, let''s hear it... well, if it''s a secret that you can''t tell, just pretend we didn''t ask about it." Although these girls were extremely curious, they were only asking about their privacy because they were all sisters. Ah Qing''s personality was still unclear, and they didn''t want the new little sisters to feel bad for them. "It''s not that you can''t say anything, anyway, I''m not the only one who knows." Huang Yatou flattened her lips, and then whispered: "It''s Mr. Xu." "Oh~" After hearing Xu Changan''s name, the group of women suddenly realized. Of course, they had more expected expressions and looked at the stage one after another. "If that''s the case, then you''ll be shy...It''s normal to be nervous." The woman smiled: "Just, do you like the young master... She is really bold, performing and dancing for the young master in such a place." There is quite a bit of deep meaning in the tone. The other women in Huayuelou can''t do this kind of thing. You must know that Yunqian is by Xu Changan''s side now. "Oh, don''t get me wrong." Huang Yato shook her head belatedly, and explained: "Sister Qing''s dance is not for you to watch, she is not the kind of person who can''t figure it out, what are you thinking?" They can''t let them think of Sister Qing as a bad person who wantonly destroys the relationship between the son and wife. "It''s not for Mr. Xu, but who is it for?" "It''s for Miss Yun." "..." "...?" "???" The girls present were taken aback when they heard the words. They first looked at Huang Yatou''s serious eyes, and then looked at Ah Qing on the stage with the shyness still not fading, and they all fell silent. Like Xu Chang''an... also like Yunqian? Are all half-demons such bold and greedy girls? Ahhh... what an amazing person. For a moment, the eyes of these women all wore expressions of admiration. "Hey, what kind of eyes do you have? You say it as if you don''t like Miss Yun." Huang Yatou was very unconvinced. "No, no, we are different." The women started shaking their heads one by one. They like Xu Chang''an, and it''s true that they have a good impression of Yun Qian, but they have a good impression in their hearts, which are two completely different concepts from this kind of going on stage for the sake of each other. Ah Qing''s ability to go on stage means that she has the ability to turn this good feeling into action . One is in the sky and the other is underground. To be honest...Ah Qing''s behavior is actually a bit unclear, even if the first person she chooses is Yun Qian. But this kind of ambiguity does not make people feel disgusted, because combined with the character of Miss Yun, Ah Qing knew that she would fail before she acted, so she just disgusted her hard work, but it would make people think that she was Courageous girl. He didn''t fit in with the lifeless women in Huayuelou, and for a while, these shameless women felt...somewhat unattainable. Women like them may not be able to pollute a woman like Ah Qing who is ''hardworking, innocent, and courageous''. Maybe it''s the same as what Pingniang matched, it''s not girls like them who are suitable for Ah Qing, but a lively girl like Huang Yatou. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] "Well, it''s better for us to restrain ourselves. It''s rare to find a girl with a heart." "indeed." The girls present nodded unanimously. After they recognized Ah Qing''s ''essence'', they temporarily let go of their lustful thoughts. Only Miss Huang blinked, confused. "What are you talking about?" Why can''t she understand. "It''s right if you don''t understand. You don''t see such a good girl like Ah Qing. You have to seize the opportunity." The woman touched Huang''s head and smiled: "Okay, don''t look at her like a thief." Let''s watch the dance." Huang girl: "..." Although she doesn''t understand, she just needs to stay the same to cope with all changes. No matter what ideas these bad women have, she must protect Sister Qing from being bullied. At this time, the girls who were chatting happily did not notice that not far from them, Shi Qingjun lowered his eyes. "..." silence. Let her stroke it. She didn''t know when Ah Qing appeared at the foot of Chaoyunzong Mountain, and she didn''t know what happened to Ah Qing here these days, but she believed what the girls in Huayuelou saidbecause they all had an unshakable , Lingtai that cannot be deceived. Then follow the words of the Huayuelou girls. Ah Qing likes Xu Changan. I also like Yunqian. ...? Chapter 587： Shi Qingjun is an innocent girl (2 in 1) The wife is Zhoumu boss0587 Shi Qingjun is an innocent girl (two in one) On the stage, Yun Qian Guanwu was very serious, and she received the message that Ah Qing wanted to pass on to her. This is indeed a very good dance. If it is at the right time in the middle of the night, it will definitely have a better effect on her husband than drinks. After all, even Ah Qing''s sword dance, Xu Chang''an watched several times, amazed by her sword skills. If it''s me... Yunqian put her hands on her lower abdomen, as if she saw her daughter who was very similar to her husband moving towards her. Of course you have to learn. Maybe this is one of the few methods Yun Qian learned that can ''seduce'' people? Not only that, but Yunqian''s radar also responded to the word "sword gall and piano heart". Xu Chang''an can play the piano, so she can learn the sword dance of light and shadow from Ah Qing. Ah Qing is really good at pleasing Miss Yun, and she deserves to be considered a girl in her camp. As Ah Qing thought. Xu Changan did remember her deeply. Xu Changan was amazed at Ah Qing''s swordsmanship and control over sword moves... Although Zhu Pingniang said that Ah Qing looked similar to him, both in the open source realm, but Xu Changan knew very well that his swordsmanship was better than the one on stage. Sweaty girl... more than a notch off. From the current point of view, if Ah Qing''s performance was not due to lack of physical strength, her footsteps were a bit vain, she would have a very high level of swordsmanship, steps, and even the connection between light and shadow. This also means that Ah Qing not only knows how to dance swords, she also has unique attainments in Danqing. Sure enough, no one in this world should be underestimated. Xu Chang''an always felt that his life in the early stage of Mu Yufeng was very difficult, but when he saw the **** the stage... he couldn''t help but admire him. If he was a half-demon, in such a difficult environment where the world is hostile, he would definitely not be able to achieve such accomplishments at this age. Those who have achieved are teachers. He avoided suspicion because of Ah Qing''s occasional protruding figure when dancing, but he did not hesitate to appreciate and admire Ah Qing. This undisguised affection is also the reason why Yun Qian likes Ah Qing more and more. This is true of Xu Changan, and Li Zhibai, who has almost the same opinion on this matter as Xu Changan, can hardly hide his praise in his heart. She can see more details, and she is more aware of Ah Qing''s ability to show such a sword dance, what kind of effort she put in behind it, and what kind of swordsmanship talent she possesses. "Mr. Tong, if you are capable like this, then...do you still need me to help you?" Li Zhibai asked. Ah Qing''s appearance is suitable for both movements and movements, and her eyebrows are very colorful. As long as you are not a stupid person, you can tell her talent at a glance. "...I didn''t know this girl had this kind of ability before." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. If it wasn''t for Ah Qing''s fondness for Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an... how long is this girl going to hide from herself? "Sister Zhu, it''s understandable that she doesn''t want to bring up the past of the half-demon." Miss Lu reminded that Ah Qing''s dancing skills may not be a memory worth remembering, so she will only be in front of the young master. Use it when you are a girl. "Of course I know..." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth and gave Xu Changan a hard look. She understands the truth, but she just won''t be reconciled. Obviously she is the one who brought Ah Qing back, obviously she is Ah Qing''s ''mother'', obviously...she treats her so well, but Ah Qing''s most secret side is not revealed because of her. How much is jealous. It can only be said that a creature like a daughter will turn its elbow outward in the end. angry. Li Zhibai blinked, but said nothing. Look, here comes another girl. Li Zhibai also had to believe at this time that Mr. Zhu Tong really had the talent to pick people up, and this half-demon girl who came out at random had such a talent that made her even amazed. "Her talent for swordsmanship is really excellent." Li Zhibai carefully appreciated the trajectory of the red long sword in Ah Qing''s hand in the air, and slowly commented: "I can''t control the spiritual energy very well, so that the spiritual energy in the whole body dissipates very much." Hurry up, she wasted a lot of stamina, and obviously she didn''t practice systematically, her sword is not for fighting the enemy, but for performing dances..." There was a pause. "But even so, her control over the sword...has reached a subtle level." Li Zhibai couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. The way of the sword is nuanced... No matter how many sword cultivators have practiced for decades, they can''t be one with the heart of the sword, and the way of the sword is subtle. Ah Qing can do it. The most important thing is that the sword in her sword cultivator''s hands is not faith, but... a tool to show off her dancing posture and please people. What a rare talent, what a rare wasted talent. But at this time, Li Zhibai would no longer say "waste" condescendingly, whoever made Mr. Tong''s daughter was her daughter. If Ah Qing really wanted to call her Auntie, Li Zhibai thought he would be very happy. "Talent is good, but Bi Ali... is still one in the sky and the other in the ground." Zhu Pingniang continued. "That can''t be helped." Li Zhibai shook his head. What Tong Jun said is the truth, although Ah Qing''s current talent is very good, but in the final analysis, it is still superficial. If you compare her with Wen Li, it is probably the gap between a genius and a mortal. "It can''t be compared with Ali." Li Zhibai reminded Zhu Pingniang: "With this kind of talent alone, it can already be ranked high on Muyu Peak." "I know." The conversation between the two fell in Wen Li''s ears, but she didn''t respond, but her eyes were shining brightly, and the sword marks from Ah Qing were swimming in them. Can''t compare to myself...? Wen Li was unsure and didn''t speak. Shi Qingjun lowered his head, his eyes were calm. It wasn''t that she accepted the status quo, but that she gave up thinking for a moment. Chao Yunzong, Qingjun, who has been flying dust in the sea and changing the world, seems to be a lofty frost, but in fact he is a very simple and pure person. In the past, except for the goal of ascension, she didn''t care about anything else, which formed her characterall conspiracies and calculations were meaningless in her eyes, so she didn''t have to understand them. But now, Fairy Chaoyun, who came down from the sky, started to use her brain to think about some problems, and started to forcibly put her vision from the way of heaven to the dust... her head, which has always been bright, is not enough. The simplest thing is, Ah Qing''s sword dance is about to finish, Shi Qingjun''s brain is still in a state of confusion Even she was just sitting here, slowly eating the fruit in her hand, even her thinking was intermittent. For such a clean girl, it is undoubtedly difficult for her to handle such complicated interpersonal relationships. Shi Qingjun misses his former self a little now. If it was her in the past, let alone seeing Ah Qing dancing here as a brothel girl, even if Ah Qing took off her clothes in public, she would not have any reaction. "Becoming a woman...it turned out to be a troublesome thing." Shi Qingjun murmured. "...?" A woman looked at Shi Qingjun with a look of emotion, and looked over suspiciously: "Sister Shi, what did you say?" "It''s nothing, I just think you are all very powerful girls." Shi Qingjun said this kind of words that she would never say in the past. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. "Excellent... us?" The woman blinked, not quite understanding. But when she looked at the perfect fusion of Ah Qing''s figure and light and shadow on the stage, she suddenly waved her hand: "Sister Shi, don''t think too much, our girl here is not as capable as Ah Qing, she is a half-demon, so she is also considered a demon." As a cultivator...she can, but a concubine can''t, but...after she finishes dancing this time, I don''t know anything else, but in terms of sword dancing alone, she is already a woman of her own." She thought that Shi Qingjun was praising Ah Qing''s sword dance, so she didn''t take credit for it. Instead, she looked at Ah Qing''s figure vaguely following the dance and sighed: "Ah Qing''s figure... Sure enough, she was born to eat this bowl of rice Girl." Shi Qingjun: "..." Born to be a girl who eats this bowl of rice... Does it mean that Ah Qing is a natural **** girl? It was born to do this. She pressed her fingers lightly between her brows. Shi Qingjun, who is as proud as no one in his eyes, also recognizes peers who are qualified to call her "Aqing" on an equal footing. If they hadn''t competed for Dao Yun, they should have been fellow Daoists seeking mutual confirmation on the road. However, the girl who is standing side by side with her now is walking skillfully on the stage, her beautiful figure looming... As for himself, he was even watching the dance off the stage. Perhaps, in a sense, this is also side by side. Shi Qingjun was silent for a while, without explaining anything. To put it simply, although Ah Qing''s fate is far inferior to hers...but now her cultivation base has been reduced by 20% out of thin air, but precisely 20% is enough for the opponent to catch up. For a woman with such a fate, can anyone watch her show off her figure? But the girls in Huayuelou can appreciate it safely, and even comment on Ah Qing''s figure at will. In such a short time, Shi Qingjun has heard that many girls in Huayuelou think it is normal, but in her eyes, it can be said that It''s an ''unsightly'' evaluation. Topics such as women''s food, tenderness, bathing, taking advantage, etc. slowly left traces in Shi Qingjun''s pure sea of ??consciousness. What surprised Shi Qingjun the most was Ah Qing''s steady attitude. At such a close distance, even Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang could sense each other''s thoughts as long as she thought of Ah Qing in her heart. In other words, Ah Qing is now very clear about how the group of women in the audience looked at her with ambiguous, even lustful eyes. But not only was she not annoyed at all, on the contrary, her dance steps became lighter, as if... she was very satisfied with the low evaluations such as ''inner charm''. Ah Qing was shy, but that shyness was aimed at the stage. "So" Shi Qingjun raised his head slightly. In her mind, she was thinking about the discussions with the girls of Huayuelou, and about the boy who taught her to eat snacks, grind pollen, and dragged her down from under the frosty sky with one hand. Therefore, the reason why Ah Qing degenerates so badly is because of that young man. Yes. The source of all these changes is Xu Changan again. Thinking of him, Shi Qingjun felt that all the irrationality became reasonable again... Although she couldn''t understand Ah Qing''s motives for falling in love with Xu Changan, Shi Qingjun did understand the fatal attraction of Xu Changan''s soul to people like them force. She was just surprised at how fast Ah Qing fell. You know, not long ago, she was worried that after her cultivation base weakened, she would have a full-scale conflict with the Demon Sect, and in a blink of an eye, the other party would become a prostitute. ''Perhaps... not exactly fast. Shi Qingjun thought so. Because she actually didn''t know when Xu Changan and Ah Qing met. According to the dossier, Xu Changan and Yunqian originally lived in this Beisang City, and because of Zhu Tongjun''s relationship, they often came into contact with the girl from Huayuelou. Therefore, it is very likely that Xu Changan knew Ah Qing earlier than her. How long has Shi Qingjun known Xu Changan? She has changed from a fairy to a lazy woman who can pack the whole workshop candied fruit and be fed by the girls in the brothel. It''s been a long time since she could come to Huayuelou to listen to the music today... Even if she goes on stage to have fun, it''s hard to say that it must be impossible. If Ah Qing had known Xu Chang''an longer than she did, she would have fallen from the woman she remembered to what she is today.... Perhaps no surprise. The only thing Shi Qingjun is still thinking about is when Ah Qing came to Beisang City, and for what purpose did he appear here? What was the opportunity to meet Xu Changan. The first thought in Shi Qingjun''s mind was actually about the Thunder Tribulation. At that time, the thunder calamity that fell on Chaoyunzong caused "Changan in the World", and even she was sealed from the sky and fell unconscious. Ah Qing''s reaction could not be slower than her, not to mention that Ah Qing, who was born as a half-demon, treated The value of cultivation is far more than her. If it is to investigate this matter, it is very reasonable to come to Beisang City to approach Mr. Tong... But Shi Qingjun quickly got rid of this thought from his mind. Because if it started from this period, then it means that the other party and her contact with Xu Changan should be very similar in time... Reflected on Ah Qing now Seeing Ah Qing''s affectionate eyes and posture, Shi Qingjun lowered his head. It would seem that she fell too fast. For the first girl in her life who called her equal, Shi Qingjun still had an attitude that she couldn''t express. She didn''t think Ah Qing would have that so-called ''love at first sight'' because it would be very cheap. UU Reading So Shi Qingjun instinctively gave up this guess, and all her thoughts were based on the fact that Ah Qing and Xu Changan had known each other longer than her. Evidence, and the relationship with Yun Qian. Shi Qingjun felt that Yunqian was not easy to get in touch with, and Ah Qing had obviously established a good relationship with Yunqian, so it wouldn''t be overnight. For no reason, the other party should not appear in Beisang City, and... Shi Qingjun''s eyes were fixed on the figure of the woman on the stage for a while. This is not a simple avatar. The **** the stage is not a puppet, but the ''time'' drawn from the long river of time by the leader at a high price, which is part of her girlhood. Although this method is very costly, it may even affect her current state The main body has feedback, but the advantage is that if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never be discovered by just relying on your spiritual consciousness. In other words, if she didn''t go down the mountain this time... According to her habit of staying at home in the past, Ah Qing had lived here for a hundred years, and she would not even be able to find out when she went to the Yunzong. Moreover, because it is the main body of the girlhood, the avatar of Ah Qing can get pregnant. To create life, this is the correct use of the time clone. What exactly does she want to do with this avatar. Settling down at the foot of Chaoyun Mountain, will your children and grandchildren be full? Chapter 588： Wenlis Mind (2 in 1) It wasn''t Shi Qingjun''s whimsy, it was really this behavior of dragging her girlish self out of the long river of time and using it as a clone... She couldn''t find any other reasonable reason. To have a child, this reason sounds absurd, but it is the most likely. Shi Qingjun has never thought of leaving a child, but if she really wants to have a child... With her current body, it is impossible to conceive life anyway, so a clone like Ah Qing is extremely useful. But Ah Qing''s behavior doesn''t look like she wants to have an heir... That''s why Shi Qingjun didn''t understand. If it wasn''t for the purpose of having a child, then it was simply to avoid his own sight and adopt such a risky way? You know, if Shi Qingjun takes action now to keep Ah Qing''s clone, it will cause a lot of damage to Ah Qing''s body. "...Or...is this really just a clone, mind training..." Shi Qingjun raised his eyes to look at Ah Qing''s affectionate cheeks, and lowered his eyes after a while. Maybe the consciousness in this body is not the empress of the demon sect leader she is familiar with, but the girl who really belongs to her. The purpose may be to investigate something, it may be to train the mind, or it may be She discovered Xu Chang''an''s specialness early on, and let her girlish self come to form a bond with Xu Chang''an? This is quite possible. With the pride of the leader''s empress, Shi Qingjun still doesn''t think that she will do such a thing on stage, but if it is the consciousness of the clone, it''s hard to say... If it''s just a clone, then she really doesn''t need to pay attention to the other party, and the clone is not qualified to talk to her on an equal footing. However, whether it is the main body or the avatar, you still have to witness it with your own eyes. Shi Qingjun looked serious. She still has to be prepared that the other party is the main body consciousness - if so, after she gives up Dao Yun, she and the other party really need to calm down and have a good talk face to face. "...Huh?" Shi Qingjun blinked more and more frequently. At this moment, she instinctively felt something was wrong. Ah Qing performed a gorgeous sword dance on stage, but she wanted to talk to the other party about something serious... Is this occasion the time to talk about business? Shi Qingjun didn''t know much about human relationships, so she didn''t think about it carefully. After something happened, she had to accept it no matter what. No matter how surprising Ah Qing''s depravity was, could it be more acceptable than Xu Chang''an''s sky-reaching white jade and purple thunder? She can even accept the existence of Xu Changan, let alone a demon queen who may be changed by Xu Changan. Shi Qingjun took advantage of the opportunity to pick up the apples that the girls in Huayuelou had peeled, and took a small bite, leaving small tooth marks on the flesh, and at the same time, the slightly sour sweetness permeated in the mouth, making the corners of her eyes light up. shallow smile. Same as Ah Qing. She has also changed a lot. Eating the fruit, quietly waiting for the dance music to end. Ah Qing''s dance music is getting better, just like what Zhu Pingniang said...a good dance music is not necessarily perfect, what Ah Qing needs to show is actually a hardworking and serious attitude. Of course, it''s best to have perfect skills, but if you really want to talk about your heart... Ah Qing''s breathlessness now is more exciting than the perfect light and shadow before. The Huayuelou girls didn''t know much about sword intent or moves, they just thought the sword shadow before was pretty, and Ah Qing''s panting and shortness of breath but still struggling to dance the sword made people blush and heartbeat. "Drink" Ah Qing waved his long sword obliquely, and a delicate and charming voice came from a distance first. As agreed before, she will show her charming side in front of Yunqian, because this is what Yunqian lacks, and there is a high probability that she will be able to get her sight. Ah Qing really knows Yun Qian very well. Miss Yun really likes this. In Xu Changan''s karma, there is no truly charming woman. Zhu Pingniang''s pretending doesn''t count, so Ah Qing is expected to become a person who breaks through the zero point. "Tear." The tip of Ah Qing''s sword slashed across the long skirt, and the sharp sword tore off a large part of her skirt in an instant. The entire right leg was exposed to the air. After the dress was torn, the tone of the entire sword dance changed in an instant, from the beautiful scenery to the pitiful one, Ah Qing under the light and shadow really looked like a fairy who had fallen into the world of mortals. And after the dress was torn, Ah Qing Jianwu also changed suddenly. She had already reached the subtle realm of the unity of human and sword. Flowers, one divided into two, two divided into four, four divided into eight, and finally turned into continuous sword shadows, mutually impenetrable, and the cycle is endless. What an exquisite swordsmanship. Miss Lu was dumbfounded...but only she knew, how could she see the sword shadow? After Ah Qing tore her dress, she tossed and moved more frequently, so from just now, her eyes never left the opponent''s calf for even a second. Yun Qian also blinked. This method is exactly what she wants to learn. Your husband will like it. Miss Yun kept this matter in her heart, and then continued to watch the sword dance, her face so serious that Xu Changan was surprised, and even wanted to see what kind of dance could make Miss Yun like it so much. He actually looked over. Then He retracted his gaze in an instant, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. [It should be said... you are indeed a brothel girl. He still doesn''t like it. "It''s very good at showing your own strengths, and you can also use another set of ancient sword moves... Although it can''t be activated with spiritual power, it is really very enjoyable to watch." Li Zhibai made a pertinent evaluation. "Girl Ah Qing..." The corners of Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly: "She learned how to seduce people from someone..." Obviously the swordsmanship is exquisite, but even for her, more attention is paid to her figure. She paused and muttered. "It''s a good seed born to eat this job... Such a good swordsmanship talent is really a bit of a waste for her." Compared with cultivating immortals, Ah Qing is obviously more suitable to be a brothel girl, so such a good swordsmanship talent is really inferior to her. "Ali, what do you think?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li who hadn''t spoken much from the beginning. When it comes to kendo, the most authoritative person present is Wen Li. Neither did Li Zhibai. Therefore, if Ah Qing could get Wen Li''s praise, she would be very happy. "..." Wen Li didn''t speak for a while, but continued to stare at Jian Wu on the stage, her eyes were so serious that Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were taken aback. "Ali?" "what." Wen Li came to her senses belatedly, she nodded, and took advantage of the situation and said, "He''s a very powerful person." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback again. She just wanted Wen Li to praise her, but didn''t force her... But Wen Li''s response was a bit exaggerated. Anyway, Ah Qing''s talent is not enough for Wen Li to say ''great'', but it''s just that Wen Li''s temperament is impossible to follow suit. That is to say... Does Wen Li really think Ah Qing is amazing? how so. "Oh..." Looking at Wen Li''s beautiful profile, Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized. Wen Li is recently learning how to apply makeup and how to show her charm, and she has long hair... If it is not from the perspective of swordsmanship, but from the perspective of women''s charm, Ah Qing, who can use her own beauty, is obviously formidable. "They only have a bit of ability to seduce men, and they don''t deserve a compliment from you." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, and it can be said that she is merciless when she criticizes her own daughter. "...?" Wen Li didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant for a while. She really thinks Ah Qing is amazing. She closed her eyes, and felt with her heart the trajectory of Ah Qing''s sword on the stage. The sword marks were like the rhythm marks left on the score. long. This was Wen Li''s first feeling. She didn''t even feel that Ah Qing had changed his breath. Although she pretended to be panting, every breath and the rhythm of swinging the sword did not match, so she gave It''s a very weird feeling. However, the rhythm of Ah Qing''s sword swing was stable from the beginning to the end. It''s a very mysterious feeling. If it is represented by a score, it can be said that the bass of Ah Qing''s sword song is melodious, floating and reverberating, lingering with infinite reverie and longing, and slowly soaring. The whole thing involved Wen Li''s heart. It was the first time that she was easily captivated by other people''s swordsmanship. Wen Li seemed to be able to see the shapes of two yin and yang fish rising around Ah Qing. After repeated observations, she was sure that her observation of Ah Qing was not an illusion. This woman contained extremely strange, even huge power. Wen Li didn''t realize that Ah Qing was special in the first place, but her swordsmanship talent was so good that it was almost connected to the root of swordsmanship, so in the dark, she still caught Ah Qing That fleeting opportunity. Hidden under the clumsiness, Wen Li had never seen it before, a new order of power, or it could be raised to a new rule. This is very strange, even exaggerated. Because even Li Zhibai, who Wenli respects the most, has not evolved into a Dacheng rule in essence... How could this feeling appear on Ah Qing? The so-called rules are a kind of name for the power system, or it is the ''Tao'' that belongs to everyone alone. Every road reaches its limit, and it will evolve its own rules. This is what the master taught her. But now, Wen Li can vaguely feel a complete ''road''? She had never seen the complete avenue. Universe Realm? how is this possible. Even Wen Li began to wonder if there was something wrong with her kendo talent, but after she realized that the opponent was special, she could find out that Ah Qing''s sword intent was very strong and mysterious. "...How could this be?" Wen Li couldn''t help frowning. Is it possible that Ah Qing is in the Qiankun Realm? impossible. Wen Li never even thought about this possibility. So, can my talents go wrong, such as catching the wrong breath and so on... Nor will it. If Wen Li has practiced so far and can admit mistakes even with a stronger sword intent than her, then don''t practice. "..." Thus, Wen Li couldn''t help but have a guess. It''s not the Qiankun Realm, doesn''t it mean that the other party can''t get the resources of the Qiankun Realm? The words at Chaoyun''s feet... Head? Will it be a chance bestowed by the head? Wen Li subconsciously looked at Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, thinking whether to tell them what she had discovered. After contemplating for a while, Wen Li gave up for the time being. After all, she can''t guarantee that the results of her observations are correct... she still needs to observe carefully in many ways. It was rare for Wen Li to notice that her heart was beating faster and faster. She hadn''t felt this way for a long time, but Ah Qing''s sudden appearance brought her the emotion that made her fingers tremble slightly. Now she is very curious about Ah Qing''s existence. "...?" Xu Changan blinked slightly faster. At this time, Yun Qian was watching Jian Wu seriously, which was not surprising. What made Xu Chang''an feel strange was that Senior Sister Wen actually looked at it very seriously... Even, if he read it right, there was even a little excitement in Wen Li''s eyes. excited? Just excited. He was sure he was right. Senior sister... What are you excited about? fencing? Even if Ah Qing''s swordsmanship is very good, it''s still far from enough to make Wen Li look sideways. So, what is there about her that makes the senior sister interested? Xu Changan''s blinking speed gradually accelerated, because he remembered what he had just glimpsed, Ah Qing''s torn dress. Xu Changan''s complexion began to be strange. Senior sister... Could it be that she likes girls? This is not his slander, but a reasonable guess based on Wen Li''s past appearance that was almost masculine. In fact, all the senior sisters who have a good relationship with her are women, and I have never heard of her having a relationship with any man other than myself. Think too much. Shaking his head, Xu Changan threw out his messy thoughts. It is also a sin for a junior to think of his senior sister like this, and he must find a chance to give his senior sister some ice fruit as an apology. Wen Li on the side actually noticed Xu Changan''s strange gaze, but she didn''t understand, and she was too interested in Ah Qing, so she temporarily put Xu Changan aside. She stared at Ah Qing''s sword move, ready to analyze it from the most basic point. There is no problem with the fluctuation of Ah Qing''s spiritual power, which belongs to the Kaiyuan realm alone. When performing swordsmanship, the skills she used were also extremely inferior, and it could be seen that she did not have a complete mastery, which met the definition and cognition of a half-demon. However, Ah Qing''s next move made Wen Li slightly taken aback. I saw Ah Qing put away her sword skills, and at the transition point of the next sword dance, she slowly posed a posture, holding the long sword upside down, pointing the tip of the sword to the sky, sticking to her back and coming out from her shoulder, the blade passed through her Long hair, shaking slightly. Backhand sword? Backhand sword, UU Reading The attack range is a bit smaller, and it pays attention to cutting, slicing, and teasing. It is not the same as the forehand. It changes and changes, but its power is much greater. Higher, the movement trajectory is near and far, and it has miraculous effects when raiding. Of course, for mundane swordsmen, they can take advantage of both, but for Ah Qing, it''s a bit strange. It''s so strange... a bit of an amateur, completely different from the amazing one she showed, Sure enough, after Ah Qing started to move, she threw out the sword across her body, and while dancing the blade obliquely... cut off a strand of black hair at the back of her head. Wen Li: "..." There was silence. Zhu Pingniang: "..." If you don''t know how to use a backhand sword, don''t brush it. A strand of hair has been cut off... Zhu Pingniang is so distressed that she will die of distress. Wen Li looked at Ah Qing on the stage staring stiffly at the hair on the ground, as if she hadn''t expected such an accident. really stupid... Or pretend? Wen Li thought it was an act. This kind of behavior of not paying attention to cutting off her own hair, Wen Limo thought that it would only happen to Junior Sister Yun. Yun Qian: "...?" Haishu.com ~： Its sunny, take a day off I have a fever and my head hurts o(???)o Chapter 589： Deliberately pretending to be ugly can be attached to others The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0589 who deliberately pretends to be ugly and can post with others Along with the black hair on the back of Ah Qing''s head was sliced ??off by the blade, there was a gap in her smooth ponytail that looked like a swallow''s collar. The sudden situation made Ah Qing''s hand holding the sword stunned for a moment, and then he continued to dance the sword as if nothing had happened. She looked calm, but the girls watching the dance couldn''t calm down, especially Miss Huang and Miss Qin were so distressed that they almost rushed to the stage. These girls don''t think that Ah Qing did this kind of behavior on purpose to arouse people''s sympathy. You must know that even if Ah Qing showed outstanding sword skills and control before, she shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake of using a backhand sword... But so what Sample? The woman''s physical strength prevented her from maintaining her full concentration for a long time. Ah Qing''s ability to persist until such a moment before making a mistake is already very admirable. Besides... this is her daughter''s hair, and it is their love. Which pretty woman in the world would be willing to use her hair for a show? Fortunately, the Huayuelou girls were relieved that there was only a small strand of Ah Qing''s shaved hair, and as long as it was **** again at a different angle, it would not be visible, which was a consolation. and It was precisely because of Ah Qing''s small mistake that her image in the hearts of the girls suddenly became closer. Although the near-perfect performance and clever sword dance before made people yearn for it, there was a subtle sense of distance, but Ah Qing''s inadvertent sword brought her image into the hearts of the girls. heart. Ah Qing should be such a girl, not to make people feel alienated, but a woman who can get close and get hurt... On the stage, after feeling distressed, Zhu Pingniang suddenly came to her senses, with a suspicious expression on her face: "Wait, Ah Qing, this girl, is she acting?" Are you pretending to be pitiful? With Ah Qing''s skill with the sword, would she accidentally cut her own hair? This is obviously acting. The more Zhu Pingniang thought about it, the more she felt that the smell on Ah Qing''s body was a bit familiar... Because she didn''t want to be alienated by those worthless brothel girls, she deliberately acted stupid and the likeisn''t that what she often does? Zhu Pingniang is always acting charming because she doesn''t want to be considered superior. Ah Qing was obviously unwilling to let swordsmanship become a barrier to communication, so she made a fool of herself on purpose. Ok The more Zhu Pingniang thought about it, the more she believed that Ah Qing was indeed acting. "Act?" Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but looked at Ah Qing''s blushing pretty face and rapid breathing, and said softly: "Not necessarily, she has no orthodox practice, and her mental strength and physical strength are all good. It''s hard to support her staying that way." [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. Therefore, it is normal for Li Zhibai to make mistakes during transitions. Such fine control of the sword dance, if it were a girl without cultivation base, she might have a headache and could not stand up at this time, Ah Qing was able to achieve this step with the cultivation base of the semi-demon''s own open source state, which is very remarkable. "...If you say that, it makes sense." Zhu Pingniang nodded upon hearing this. It was she who saw Ah Qing''s exquisite kendo talent, subconsciously equated her with this talent, and almost forgot that this girl had the temperament of guarding the golden mountain and eating steamed buns. Kong has a talent for kendo, but uses her appearance to please the audience. I can''t have too high expectations of her. "Speaking of which, there''s nothing wrong with guarding Jinshan and eating steamed buns." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, thinking that Ah Qing''s personality is much stronger than Liu Qingluo''s. Promising, but Ah Qing doesn''t make people worry. "But I still want to punish her." Zhu Pingniang pouted. "Sister wish?" Miss Lu wiped off the water stains on her lips without any trace. She was really hooked by Ah Qing for not saying a word before. This girl''s sword dance and posture are all captured People are at their extremes. "Ah Qing jumped so well that she almost hurt herself. It''s fine if you don''t reward her. Why do you want to punish her?" She couldn''t help asking. Zhu Pingniang spat: "What do you know? She is good at sword dancing, but because she was concentrating on dancing and neglecting her own state, she was almost injured... This is the punishment. Today I shaved a little hair. If I don''t pay attention to the next time If you hurt your arms and legs, I dont feel so sorry for you? So be punished. If you don''t punish, how can you have a long memory. "She works so hard, it''s because she doesn''t want to disappoint your expectations." Miss Lu curled her lips, Zhu Pingniang has put in so much effort and arranged for Ah Qing. If she were Ah Qing, she would definitely want to give her a perfect performance. "I don''t care about these, it''s not good to ignore my physical condition anyway." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, and glanced at Yun Qian who was seriously watching the dance: "It''s not just for me." "If you want to eat Miss Yun''s jealousy, then I have nothing to say." Miss Lu sighed. "You stinky girl." Zhu Pingniang tore at Miss Lu''s face, and dared to face herself with such a tone of hatred. She seemed to be thinking about it. "..." Wen Li just pretended not to hear Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang''s tricks. Despite Li Zhibai''s and Zhu Pingniang''s explanations, Wen Li still maintained her own opinionAh Qing did it on purpose. Speaking of which, Wen Li had short hair back then, apart from habit, there was also a reason for convenience when she first practiced swordsshe used to use long spears, but she was used to wide opening and closing. After switching to a dexterous sword, she would occasionally lose her strength Hair gets in the way. Ah Qing is different, her blood and character are extremely delicate, so she can''t make mistakes. Wen Li looked at Yun Qian, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Now... Only when Junior Sister Yun scratches her hair with her sword, will she feel no sense of disobedience. I don''t know how Junior Sister Yun managed to be extremely intelligent, but the occasional clumsiness is also taken for granted. That''s all. Take your eyes off Yunqian. Wen Li didn''t know where the flashing ''Tao'' breath from Ah Qing came from, even though she couldn''t catch it at this moment, but Wen Li knew very well that it was not an illusion, UU Reading Even Ah Qing''s seemingly tired sword dance, the mysterious aura of swordsmanship around him was still so clear in Wen Li''s eyes. This woman... must have a secret. ''The secret is... about the sword? '' Wenli''s heartbeat accelerated slightly. It was only for this reason that she felt that she was out of place and full of mystery, but Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find anything unusual. Report to Li Zhibai for sure. But not now, Ah Qing is in Huayue Tower, and she can''t escape. She still needs to sort it out carefully before sharing her speculation with Li Zhibai. After all, if Ah Qing really had the opportunity given by the Qiankun Realm, then there would be no one else but her own head. She hastily pointed out that it might have ruined some of the sect master''s secret calculations. So... calm down. At this moment, Xu Changan''s voice suddenly came from beside his ears. "Senior sister, what happened?" He had felt from just now that Wen Li was restless. "I..." Wen Li was about to say something, but was suddenly taken aback. If it is a junior- Maybe you can see something from Ah Qing. Chapter 590： Wendys request The wife is a request from Zhoumu boss0590 Wenli (It''s sunny, the number of updated words is not stable, it will be fine in two days) Unlike other people present who focused on Ah Qing, Xu Changan, who was not in the mood to watch the sword dance, focused more on Wen Li. He should have cared about Yun Qian, but Xu Changan was also worried that his staring at Yun Qian would affect her appreciation of the sword dance, so he simply put Miss Yun aside for the time being. In this way, Wen Li, whose eyes were full of shake and faint excitement, aroused his curiosity. "Senior sister, what happened?" Wen Li was slightly taken aback, she didn''t respond to Xu Changan immediately, but said, "Junior brother...wait a moment." "...?" Xu Changan was puzzled, but he still nodded. Wen Li lowered her eyebrows. Want to talk to him? Xu Chang''an was always special in Wen Li''s heart. The source of this initial specialness was not because he was a good-looking person, but because there was always something about his junior brother that she couldn''t understand. Raising his head, he met Xu Changan''s curious but gentle eyes. The junior brother must be able to see the peculiarity in Ah Qing. Wen Li is very confident in Xu Changan. As for why the younger brother didn''t show any surprise since he could see it, Wen Li also thought it was normal. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. Maybe it''s because the junior brother''s level of swordsmanship is not enough, he can see that he is very powerful, but he doesn''t know how strong it is. or... Wen Li looked at Ah Qing in the audience who turned slightly, the exquisite figure reflected in the silk and satin on her lower abdomen. I thought to myself that such an ambiguous sword dance, with my junior''s temper, I wouldn''t take it seriously, so naturally I wouldn''t be able to discover too many details. ''Do you want to ask him? '' Wen Li thinks that as long as the younger brother observes Ah Qing carefully, he will be able to pick out the special places on her body. But at this moment, she hesitated a little, and she hesitated in a place that even surprised heris it really appropriate to ask Junior Brother to take a closer look at another girl who is showing off her figure in front of Junior Sister Yun? Even if junior sister would never be jealous, it''s still inappropriate. In particular, Wen Li knew one thing very well, that is, as long as she really asked, even if Xu Changan was avoiding suspicion, he would definitely observe Ah Qing carefully. After all, the self who never asked him and Zhu Pingniang who always made unreasonable demands... also asked him to "observe Ah Qing" with different weights. Wen Li raised her head and looked at Xu Chang''an in a daze. She is hesitating. On the one hand, she needs Xu Changan''s help, but on the other hand, she needs to consider the young couple. "...Senior Sister?" Seeing Wen Li showing a rare expression, Xu Changan called her softly, and only after Wen Li recovered, he said: "Senior Sister, if you want to say something, just say it." He vaguely realized that Wen Li had something he couldn''t say. "En." Wen Li nodded. After listening to Xu Changan''s words, she was hesitant, and the balance in her heart was gradually pushed to one side. She didn''t show anything wrong with Ah Qing in front of the crowd, although Zhu Pingniang seemed to be watching the dance, she was actually listening to them with her ears up. So Wen Li just told Xu Changan that the sword dance Ah Qing used was different from the current system, and it was most likely a rare ancient relic, and it would be good for him to take a look. This is the truth. Ah Qing and Xu Changan''s externally displayed cultivation levels are similar, and Xu Changan can indeed learn how to use a sword from Ah Qing. "Moreover, Junior Brother, you have a different understanding of swords than I do." Wen Li paused for a moment, then said calmly: "Some want to know your opinion of her sword dance, I think there is something special in it." "So...?" Xu Changan looked at Wen Li unexpectedly. There is something special in Ah Qing''s sword dance - Sister Wen probably wanted to talk about this. It should be very important, otherwise the senior sister would not be able to speak at this time. "Okay." He nodded without hesitation, and immediately gave up avoiding suspicion, and turned his attention to the girl who was performing **** the stage. Wen Li is the person who knows his kendo cultivation and talent best, even better than Li Zhibai who hasn''t seen him for a long time. Since Wen Li has said that it will be good for him, of course he won''t think about losing it. aside. Zhu Pingniang put away her pricked ears, a little surprised, she asked in a low voice: "What does Wen Li mean? Can Ah Qing teach Chang''an?" "About kendo, listen to her." Li Zhibai reminded her. Zhu Pingniang nodded, and then remembered something: "... yes, but... Changan''s swordsmanship is also very good, after all, he can learn something from Ah Li." "Well, Chang''an''s talent is good." Li Zhibai responded, and glanced at Wen Li, who bowed her head, "That''s why she wanted to know if Chang''an had a different view on Ah Qing''s ancient sword dance." Nothing strange. It''s as if Li Zhibai wanted to know Yun Qian''s views on the ''Day of Heaven'', it''s human nature, so it doesn''t matter. ''Once again...to trouble my junior brother. '' Wen Li thought so. No idea. The one who made her always ask for help is not missing this time. In the past, she regarded Xu Chang''an as her only mirror, which could be used to reflect her own shadow. This position was extremely important, allowing Wen Li to make timely changes before the dust settled. But at that time, although Wen Li thought Xu Changan was special, she took this matter more to heart and hid the young man in her heart. It was a secret that belonged to her alone. At that time, Wen Li thought that Xu Changan was special only in her eyes. But later, various cases told Wen Li that Xu Chang''an was not special only in her eyes, but because his junior was an extremely mysterious existence. So Wen Li realized that it wasn''t that "junior brother is special to me, that''s why I became my mirror", but "junior brother is a mysterious person, so I chose him as my mirror". There may not be much difference between the two, but for women, the latter is a bit less destined to be romantic than the former. It''s okay, because Wen Li doesn''t care about these. But even Wen Li, after gradually realizing that she is not the only one who treats her junior as a special person, will feel empty...Wen Li doesn''t know what kind of feeling this is, but the girls in Huayuelou do. , It''s like ''a gentle person is gentle to everyone'', UU Reading Mystery for everyone is the same as gentleness for everyone, the lack of a unique special, the meaning will also be Cut it down. She actually cared. But when she really made the request, and the younger brother really watched the sword dance carefully, those vacancies were filled. ''I''m becoming more and more like a woman. '' Wen Li realized this, and then raised her head to look at Yun Qian''s side face. Was it influenced by Junior Sister Yun? There''s nothing wrong with that either. Compared with other girls, Wen Li has a good point, which she didn''t realize herself. That is, instead of directly thanking Xu Changan, she is more inclined to be ''good'' to Yunqian - because in this way, the younger brother will be really happy. So, she remembered when Yun Qian mentioned the tea party before. At that time, Wen Li still felt that an unfeminine girl like herself was not suitable for attending the tea party of her junior sister, but now that she was used to wearing skirts, she didn''t need to worry about these things. Even, if Yunqian likes tea parties but has no chance to hold them now, she can be the host first and hold the tea parties that her junior sister likes. With her reputation, there must be many girls attending. The right is to repay the younger brother for taking care of him. Chapter 591： Wen Li will hold a tea party for Yun Qian The wife is Zhoumu boss0591 Wen Lihui will hold a tea party for Yunqian Sure enough...good swordsmanship. '' After Xu Changan let go of his jealousy and carefully observed Ah Qing''s sword dance, he was really amazed. Ah Qing''s sword dance has its own system, and the experience it gives people is completely different from a glimpse of it and a complete appreciation of the entire performance. The slender long sword seemed to be given life in Ah Qing''s hands, and it swam around her body freely. While fluttering about with his clothes on, Xu Chang''an had an illusion in an instantas if the long sword in Ah Qing''s hand was alive. Even not just the long sword, but even the sword light, sword shadow, and even the air around her were given life. It was an amazing feeling. The sword light is ever-changing. Although Xu Changan only watched it for a while, he has already captured many different sword intents. The atmosphere around Ah Qing is sometimes like peach blossoms blooming one after another, sometimes it is as charming and charming as a girl, and sometimes it is like the most peaceful lake, the moment the breeze blows, the girl is not charming, but her appearance is more and more outstanding. These are all Xu Changan can see. In fact, what Wen Li could perceive, that Ah Qing''s aura of swordsmanship in the Qiankun realm leaked, Xu Changan couldn''t perceive it at all. Although his eyes can break the sky, but he has to understand that. He doesn''t even know the characteristics of the Qiankun state, and he has only a half-knowledge of the mystery of cultivation base. Let him who is in the real open source state go Look at Ah Qing...Of course he couldn''t recognize him. but. The more Xu Changan looked carefully, the more he could feel the exquisiteness of Ah Qing''s swordsmanship, and even he had to say, starting from the aesthetic feeling... Ah Qing has almost achieved the ultimate in sword dancing. That is to say, his whole heart is hooked on Yunqian, otherwise, Xu Changan thinks that as long as he is a man, he will be moved by Ah Qing''s ''beauty''. It''s just that he was a little puzzled. Senior sister said that there is something special in Ah Qing''s swordsmanship, what is it referring to? Apart from being beautiful, he didn''t seem to feel any special or mysterious feeling about Ah Qing, but he felt a lot of disobedience. For example, Ah Qing on the stage now has a very obvious sense of separation from the "Little Qing girl" he saw before. Whether it is in his eyes or temperament, there are great changes, as if he has changed from the inside out. A person. But this kind of change can''t be called special, right? Xu Changan can completely understand that she is a half-demon. She wore a mask before, but now she took it off? do not understand. Xu Changan blinked, but decided to take a closer look. After all, although he doesn''t need to learn sword dance, it is still possible to learn some of Ah Qing''s sword skills. Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan stared at the dancing Ah Qing here, and while this scene surprised Miss Yun... she felt that Wen Li and Ah Qing were powerful people. Maybe these two girls are half demons, so they are very compatible. With the two of them together, Xu Chang''an could actually watch another woman''s dance carefully while she was still around? Yun Qian thought it was very interesting. Ah Qing... really amazing. From this point of view, she has to learn her sword dance even more. Ah Qing can seduce Xu Changan by using it, but if she uses it by herself... "Ok" Miss Yun pondered for a while, thinking about how to learn Ah Qing''s sword dance. tea party? Yunqian glanced at the pensive Wen Li and thought it was a good idea. Call Ah Qing up during the tea party and let her teach me. Wen Li: "..." At this time, Wen Li was also thinking about the tea party. Yunqian and Wenli mentioned the tea party a few times, and although the topic was a little off, Wenli still kept it in mind. ''A tea party...'' Although Wen Li seldom went to tea parties, she still knew the specific rules. For example, the tea party held by Miss Mu Yufeng is not a social gathering with the nature of external contact and entertainment, but more of a random gathering. The tea parties of this group of women generally do not arrange seats, whether or not to participate depends on invitation and interest, and mainly free speeches in an informal manner, so this kind of tea party that is completely non-utilitarian often has a group of young girls mixed with a few unknown ages. Old women having fun together. That is, a party for pure fun. But because it is a party purely for fun, the requirements for personnel will be very high. Although there is no ranking of seats, the people who initiate the tea party are very strict. It doesn''t matter if it''s a tea party with three or five relatives and friends, but if you want a larger scale, the weight of the people involved is very important. After all, there are not thousands of tea parties held on Muyu Peak every day, there are still hundreds of them. If there is not a woman with enough prestige to lead it, it will be difficult to have a lively tea party. In the final analysis, whether the tea party is large or small depends on the purpose of the tea party. Thinking from the perspective of a junior, of course I hope that Junior Sister Yun will know as many friends as possible, so the tea party that Yun Qian needs is not a small gathering between relatives and friends, but a certain scale for Xu Changan to be happy. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source app, and install the latest version. Of course Wen Li would think from Xu Changan''s point of view. And with Yunqian''s current ''prestige''... Wen Li''s eyes twitched slightly. Now there are many women who are coveting Yunqian...Wen Li can foresee that as long as Yunqian says that he wants to have a tea party, it will cause a sensation. Even if Yunqian rents the outer stage of Tianming Peak enough for thousands of people, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com must be packed. But among these lustful women, how many are worthy of Yun Qian''s association? Not many. "..." Wen Li looked at Xu Changan''s serious eyes watching the dance, lowered his eyes, and thought that the best candidate for the tea party initiator was not Yun Qian, but himself. If she comes forward, at least the quality of the girls who come to the tea party can be guaranteed, and with her behind the scenes, there will be no things that make the younger brother uncomfortable... On the premise of ensuring the scale, the wish of the younger brother can be fulfilled to the greatest extent possible. Think about it and you will know, who will come to the first tea party in the life of her senior sister Mu Yufeng? All the top women in Mu Yufeng will be present. Among them are her master, women of the same generation as Zhu Pingniang, and even those old monsters who have practiced all the year round and never come out. They will rush to join in the fun. When the time comes, Yun Qian will be by her side, even if she doesn''t get any chance, it will be very difficult just to get acquainted in front of those women. Come to think of it, the junior brother must be very happy to see such a scene. Ok. Wen Li thought to herself, let''s leave it at that. She has never initiated a tea party before. Decided. Give this first time to Junior Sister Yun. Chapter 592： flustered sight The Wife is the Panicked Sight of Weekly Boss0592 On the stage, Xu Changan observed the sword dance for a while, and then began to exchange ideas with Wen Li. After hearing that Xu Chang''an didn''t find anything special, although Wen Li was a little surprised, she couldn''t see much disappointment on her expression. It doesn''t matter. The fact that the current juniors can''t notice it doesn''t mean that the future juniors won''t be able to. Anyway, Ah Qing is Zhu Pingniang''s ''daughter'', and she will go up the mountain with her in the future. It is rare for Wen Li to have expectations for the fact that she and Ah Qing will be able to become sisters who look down and see each other. She is very curious about the sword spirit of the universe revealed in Ah Qing''s sword dance. Everyone in the world thinks that she is indifferent by nature, as if she is not interested in anything... But in fact, only Wen Li knows that she is not indifferent by nature, but that she has not encountered anything of interest... After all, it is just showing the way of sword that can interest her In terms of talent, the threshold is not generally high. "Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang lightly patted Li Zhibai''s legs twice, and said in Li Zhibai''s helpless eyes, "That girl Wen Li seems to be very interested in Ah Qing''s sword dance." "Is it strange?" Li Zhibai asked. "Of course it''s strange." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "You don''t go out often, and you don''t know much about this girl''s temperament later... It''s the first time I''ve seen Wen Li care so much about someone outside of Chang''an." "Really?" Li Zhibai was noncommittal. Zhu Pingniang folded her arms around her chest, squinting her eyes and looking at Yun Qian, who was seriously watching the sword dance in the distance. Wen Li cared about Yun Qian, 100% because of Xu Chang''an... But Ah Qing did it out of her own belief, this alone is enough to make people astonishing. "To put it simply, even Yunqian... Wen Li didn''t care so much." Zhu Pingniang said. "In that case, it''s a bit strange." Li Zhibai understood immediately. "... Tsk." The corners of Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly. Co-author, just take Yun Qian as an example to understand? "However, it''s normal." Li Zhibai shook his head, "Your daughter learned a sword dance that I''ve been watching for a long time. Of course, Wen Li would be interested in such a novelty." "...Maybe." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and glanced at Li Zhibai: "Anyway, if there is really something strange, Wen Li will always tell you, Mr., so I don''t need to worry about it." Saying that, Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes, tilted her head and leaned on Li Zhibai''s shoulder like this: "I''ll rest for a while." Li Zhibai frowned slightly. However, Zhu Pingniang didn''t give Li Zhibai time to refute, and continued: "I''ll think about it, which kind of exercise I want to teach Yun Qian, and...how to speak." I have to say something to not be shy, Zhu Pingniang needs to brew for a while. "You...that''s all." Li Zhibai didn''t bother to make calculations with Zhu Pingniang. Just like what Tong Jun said, asking her to teach the young couple the yin and yang dual-acting exercises is a trouble for her, and it''s nothing if she insists on it for a while. After all, if Mr. Tong doesn''t teach, then she will have to intervene in Chang''an''s intercourse. Thinking about it this way, Li Zhibai was really embarrassed. "hey-hey." The imaginary push and resistance did not come, Zhu Pingniang raised the corners of her mouth, leaned on Li Zhibai''s shoulder with a smile, smelled the faint fragrance of her body, and looked obsessed. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, the source app! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] "Sister Zhu..." Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s hopeless appearance, sighed, turned her head away, and then continued to stare at Ah Qing''s good figure, which was out of sight and out of mind. Miss Lu likes Ah Qing very much now, and the latter successfully changed Miss Lu''s inherent impression of her with her beauty, and even because of Wen Li, she has a good impression of the entire half-monster group. Half demons... are they all so good-looking? If she could have a match like Ah Qing, she would be willing to spend more than half a month on the bed with him. Just like Miss Lu, at this moment, there is no fear in Huayue Tower that Ah Qing is a half-demon girl. It was already late at night, the sky was pitch black, and it was the coldest time of the day, but Beisang City was still bustling and bustling. The lights spread out in the dark night like clouds of fire, and the surface of the lake scattered with raindrops reflected the hustle and bustle of the world. . Ah Qing danced alone on the stage. From her angle, she could see the beautiful scenery outside the window, and she could see the women in the audience fascinated by her. These enthusiastic emotions and sights made Ah Qing smile with emotion. Life is really interesting. Once upon a time, she was still a tiresome and vigilant half-demon, but now the hot eyes of those girls seem to swallow her up. Could it be that this group of women just want **** and die? Although she used to know that as long as she was good-looking, she could have no taboos in Huayue Tower, but she really realized it by herself, and it was a completely different state of mind. and- Ah Qing stepped lightly on the stage with her embroidered shoes, and her light figure drew a charming trace in the air before turning around, turning the long sword in her hand like a flower before blooming, and secretly raised her head to glance at the banquet table amidst the cheers of the audience superior. Slowly blushed. I don''t know if it''s an illusion... What she can feel at this moment is not only the woman''s gaze, but also a gaze that makes her body slightly hot... She has felt this completely different gaze beforewhen Xu Changan looked at her seriously, that feeling It was recorded by her skin. At this time, Ah Qing could feel the tingling pain after Xu Changan''s eyes brushed against her skin, which made her flustered, but she couldn''t restrain the smile at the corner of her mouth. The son is watching. Young master... looking at himself. Why? Ah Qing didn''t understand. Don''t you want to avoid suspicion? Doesn''t he care about this kind of thing the most? Ah Qing''s face became more and more ruddy. She originally thought that Xu Chang''an would not read it after just watching it for a while, but what she didn''t expect was that UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Chang''an''s gaze never left after casting it over, as if he wanted to see the sword dance come to an end. At this moment, Ah Qing couldn''t bear it anymore, not only her breathing became short of breath, but also her figure gradually became unstable. Fortunately, the girls in the audience didn''t notice anything unusual about her, they just thought she was tired from dancing. But Ah Qing knew that she was on the verge of her limit. No idea When she dances with her current dress, although she doesn''t show much skin, the outline of her body can be said to be completely hidden. Ah Qing has to admit that in this world, she dances like this... In a sense, it is no different from wearing nothing. The reason why she was willing to go on stage was because she knew that only women would watch her carefully, but she never thought that Xu Changan would stare at her carefully. Dont, dont look any more. '' Ah Qing''s spirit was in a daze, she was already so shy that she could only look at things with a layer of mist, but she could only follow her instinct to continue dancing, after all, Yun Qian was still watching. After being appreciated by the sweetheart, the ultimate shame followed. ''Don''t look at me... ah...'' Thinking of Xu Changan''s gaze falling on her sharp waist Ah Qing wanted to die a little bit. Chapter 593： Maiden and Shame The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0593 Girlish and Shameful In Mu Yufeng, the girls have studied aesthetics to the extreme. In aesthetics, shame refers to the feelings of shame and humiliation caused by the inferior moral connotation of the object in aesthetics. It is a moral emotion of self-awareness and self-condemnation. But this kind of emotion is very strange. It is essentially a kind of value experience, based on certain moral standards, and is the prerequisite for generating a sense of self-esteem, that is to say...it only exists if you have moral standards. When you are unaware of the existence of the other party, even when you do something like performing on stage, you will not feel anything. But once you realize... It will be like Ah Qing, flustered to the point where Tong Kong trembles slightly, biting his lips lightly without knowing it. Ah Qing didn''t have the emotion of shame in the first place, because in this world, people don''t feel ashamed and moral than those who are lower than themselves, even people in high positions are like this, not to mention Ah Qing who claims to be a bad woman green? So don''t talk about asking her to appear on the stage in a seductive dress, facing the prostitutes in Huayuelou, even if she let her take off another dress, Ah Qing said that it''s completely fine... As for Yunqian, it doesn''t matter. Ah Qing will not feel that she has a higher status than Yun Qian, but Ah Qing also understands the character of that girl Yun. She will not feel ashamed at all because of being looked at by Yun Qian. Rather, she hopes to be looked at by Yun Qian even more. Woolen cloth. But Xu Changan can''t. Mr. Xu can''t. Only he can''t. ''Why...still watching...'' I said...don''t look at me... Ah Qing turned around stiffly and drew her sword. She tried her best not to face the banquet table directly, but when she just turned around, the image of Yun Qian flashed in her mind again... ''No, Miss Yun still needs to watch...'' Ah Qing, whose body was becoming more and more stiff, was like the most ordinary girl at this time, while her silver teeth were clenched tightly, mist gradually appeared in her eyes. ''Why on earth...'' ''What is he looking at. '' Ah Qing didn''t understand. To Ah Qing, Xu Changan''s gaze seemed to be projected from above the frosty sky. It not only crushed her existence in terms of status, but also firmly suppressed Ah Qing''s initial girlish heart. Ravaged on the ground. She really wanted to be looked at by the young master, but it was just a one-shot impression, that''s not the case... It''s not like she can feel the stinging pain of the other''s gaze rubbing against her skin with every movement she makes. The stinging pain not only affected her body, but also pierced her spirit one after another, making her dare not think... how the young master thought of her at this time. Ah Qing has never regretted having such keen senses like this time. Because of her state, she can feel every girl''s evaluation and assumptions about her, but unfortunately, she can''t perceive Xu Changan''s thoughts. So it''s inevitable to think about... Will Mr. Xu have the same opinion of her as the women in the audience? Does the young master also feel that his clothes are too revealing? Does the young master also feel that he is deliberately seducing people and showing off the woman''s capital? If it was before she came to the stage, she would be very happy knowing that she could attract Xu Changan''s attention like this. But when the matter came to an end, the gaze of the sweetheart turned into a bone-scraping steel knife, which ruthlessly hit Ah Qing''s fragile girl''s heart, almost shattering her reason. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. Even, because a woman''s gaze was always on her waist, and after some lustful thoughts came to her... Ah Qing felt Xu Changan''s gaze across her waist again, and she couldn''t help trembling. Although Ah Qing knew that it was impossible for Xu Changan to have that kind of thoughts towards her, she just couldn''t help thinking like thisbecause she couldn''t perceive Xu Changan''s emotions, in other words, no matter what kind of thoughts the other party had, it was possible of. Sentenced. Ah Qing has never experienced the taste of the execution platform, but the sight she feels at this moment is not much better than the execution platform. Especially at the moment when she turned around and the hem of her skirt flew up slightly, the cool wind made her pretty face almost bleed. In fact, if it was the empress from the Demon Gate, even if she encountered such a scene, she would be able to adjust quickly, and would not be trapped in such hopeless emotions no matter what. But who made Ah Qing at this time really be her girlhood, so she couldn''t be as steady as she was later, and besides, both girlishness and shame were emotions that Ah Qing had never had before, which made her Faced with such a high-end scene with this kind of rising girlishness...Of course you will not find Bei. take a deep breath. exhale. A little white mist spread from Ah Qing''s lips, and her heart heaved violently, trying to calm herself down. Even though she was already flustered, even though her body was hot and her eyes were stinging, she still tried her best to make the dance music as complete as possibleit had already been watched anyway, so of course it had to land smoothly. What''s more embarrassing than being seen as charming is that she didn''t keep her charm until the end. Anyway, she knew that this dance was prepared for Yunqian, and the young master wanted to see it herself, so it had nothing to do with her. Don''t blame her for being indiscreet, let alone seduce a married man on purpose. Can Ah Qing bit her lip. I was seen by my son like this, after that... how do I want to see him? Ah Qing doesn''t dare to think about how she will talk to Mr. Xu in the future. I''m afraid that just standing in front of him, she will think that she has been seen through her figure... At that time, she can suppress it if she can speak without trembling. From now on, she will absolutely...absolutely have no way to maintain a pure image in front of the young master. It was obvious that she was still a clean person. The girl''s heart shattered at this moment. Ah Qing worked very hard to suppress her girlish heart that was about to be broken. But why. She still doesn''t know what attracts Master Xu to herself, so Ah Qing can only think about Zhu Pingniang. Was it Zhu Pingniang who asked the young master to keep staring at her? There is a possibility, after all, the young master still listens to her... But Li Zhibai is beside him, and Yun Qian is also there, even if it is Zhu Pingniang, he should not ask the young master to watch such things when his wife is around. Ok. Ah Qing has already called her dance at this time "this kind of thing" in her heart. ''If it wasn''t for Zhu Pingniang...there would be no one else, so it must be her. '' Ah Qing gritted her teeth and hated Zhu Pingniang. There is no way, even if it is her, no matter what, she would never have thought that it was Wen Li who asked Xu Changan to see her. Ah Qing had already forgotten about this girl after helping Wen Li solve her spiritual problems, but it was a pity that she gave Wen Li a chance, and Wen Li returned her share. "...?" Under the stage, Shi Qingjun blinked faster and faster as he saw Ah Qing''s hot face and shy figure. What''s wrong? Could it be that he was discovered? Only when she is watched by herself can she be so abnormal. Chapter 594： teenage anxiety The Wife is the Weekly Boss0594 Girlhood Anxiety Shame and panic surrounded Ah Qing, and after she showed panic that didn''t fit her identity, she was caught by her biggest enemy in life. "?" Shi Qingjun squinted his eyes, looking at Ah Qing''s panic-stricken appearance, and couldn''t understand for a moment. She was willing to go on stage, and she listened to the opinions of the girls around her. Ah Qing''s clothes were also prepared by herself before going on stage. Since everything was chosen by herself, then...why is there any need to be shy? In Shi Qingjun''s eyes, Ah Qing''s actions include but are not limited to ''pretending to be a girl'', ''suppressing her cultivation to the open source level'', ''pretending to be exhausted'' and other strange things. Shi Qingjun thought about it simply. If it was her who was seen doing this kind of thing...well, she would not care about it. Since it is her choice, she can deal with it calmly no matter what kind of things she encounters, but Ah Qing is different. From her standpoint, Shi Qingjun could foresee her explosive mentality after being found out like this. Shi Qingjun is not in the mood to fight Ah Qing at the moment, she still likes the girls in Huayuelou very much, if they bump into each other, she will be unhappy. "The book says...women are all strange." Shi Qingjun lowered his head, thinking that there was some truth to this matter. Compared with her, it was obvious that Ah Qing was more like a woman, so she couldn''t understand Ah Qing''s brain circuit. This is also normal. In short, Ah Qing on the stage has put on a lot of disguises, and only the shyness and flusteredness are not pretending now, and even though he doesn''t know much about the relationship between men and women, Shi Qingjun, who knows the way of yin and yang very well, can more or less understand that in Ah Qing. The heart of a girl overflowing faintly. As long as you are not blind, you can see it... She definitely has a sweetheart present. ''Who will it be? '' In the world, is there really anyone who can easily capture the heart of the Demon Sect Empress? When Shi Qingjun thought of this, the shadows of two people popped up in his mind, the strange thing is that these figures turned out to be a man and a woman, or a young couple. "..." Shi Qingjun covered his fair forehead with one hand, and sighed softly at the same time. How could there be such an unimaginable scene in the world, let her think about it before this moment, she would never have thought of the first dilemma she faced with the Empress of the Demon Gate after giving up Dao Yun... It was such an embarrassing scene. ''What''s next? '' She had to figure out how to talk to the other party after being discovered for a while. There was no way around it, as long as she was watching here, in terms of causality, it would be a matter of time before she was discovered by Ah Qing, so she needed to make preparations in advance. As for turning around and leaving before being discovered... Shi Qingjun never thought about such a thing. No matter what kind of scene she faces, she will never run away. She didn''t want to leave either. Ah Qing is the only person in the world who can look her in the eye. The head of the empty nest who has never had a friend, instinctively felt that he found out that the other party could not meet people very funny. irritable. This was Ah Qing''s inexplicable emotion following her shame, but she just didn''t know where this irritability came from. Because she can ignore the gazes of the girls in Huayuelou, look forward to Yunqian''s gaze, and be ashamed of Xu Changan''s gaze, but she should not be irritable. There will be no inexplicable emotions in the Qiankun Realm. how so Is something going to happen, so Karma gave her an early warning? The things that can make her feel irritable are not small, and they may even bring her harm. what is it Catastrophe? Heart Demon Tribulation? Or, is it... Shi Qingjun. In an instant, various factors that could affect her were floating in her mind, and Ah Qing''s expression became more and more serious. You must know that Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an are by her side at this time. Trouble, bring down thunderstorms or something... If you accidentally hurt Yun Qian or Xu Changan Ah Qing couldn''t bear such a blow. Ah Qing, who was dancing, let go of her shame temporarily. She turned around and scanned the surrounding environment, and the corner of her skirt drew a beautiful trace in the air. For the first time, her attention was focused on the surrounding environment and the frequency of the aura. Ah Qing, who first ruled out whether she had accumulated savings from the Heavenly Tribulation, did not pay close attention to the women in the audience, which made her miss Shi Qingjun''s existence several times. . ''everything is normal'' After Ah Qing confirmed that there was no disorder in the aura, the ominous premonition in her heart became clearer. If there was no Heavenly Tribulation, how could I be like this? It''s been a long time since she had experienced such irritability and restlessness. Even if there was, it was a girlhood thing a long, long time ago. At the age when she could still dream, she would occasionally dream of the ruined town, of that rainy evening, and of the misery she had folded all over her body when she walked all the way. The emotion of irritability is, above all, a sign of impotence. The appearance of this kind of emotion made Ah Qing seem to return to loneliness, like the age of an abandoned cub, and she used the body of a girl, so this sense of dislocation of time and space aggravated Ah Qing''s physical and mental confusion, making her When she was dancing, she felt a little dazed. She is not incompetent. The past of her girlhood had long been buried with her ascending to the frosty sky, and she was no longer a weak and powerless person who could do nothing. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. Although she used the body of a young girl, she was no longer a weak half-demon. Those emotions like mold in the dark corners of the town, those dark and moist thoughts should never have appeared on her body long ago. . And why bother? Do you have any reason to be uneasy? Ah Qing thought carefully, and couldn''t find anything that could make her feel uneasy. She can resist even being admired by Xu Changan dressed like this, so is there anything she should be afraid of? ''I''m not even afraid of being watched by my son. '' Thinking of this, Ah Qing''s breathing gradually calmed down, and the breath was filled with wisps of white mist. In the final analysis, even if this body is hers, it is inevitable that her thinking will be affected by her teenage years. If it is the original body, she will not have such a wavering or even weak mind. Because they are all her body, even though the soul and mind are fused, they will be two different people when they appear on this clone and the main body. Of course, Ah Qing can also forcefully keep only the mind of the leader, It''s just that she didn''t do it. It''s all her body, it''s a good experience to enjoy the logic of thinking in girlhood. It was as if at this time, even if the irritability was helpless, it was an emotion that she could no longer experience in her own body... So, as long as the catastrophe did not come, she was even a little bit happy. ''Uneasy...'' ''Girls in love are always uneasy. '' Chapter 595： 1 way ahead Wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0595 leading the way ''Girls in love are always uneasy. Ah Qing thought so. She can now calmly accept the fact that she is a ''girl'', who made her have a girlish body now, and has never experienced feelings before, so from all angles, she cannot be said to be pretending to be tender, at most Her girlish heart - came a little late. However, the feeling of uncertainty and uneasiness in her heart became more and more clear. She rarely had such a strange premonition, so Ah Qing searched for this familiar feeling in her memory while dancing. After a long time, she remembered some of the past. Many years ago, she was qualified to appreciate Shi Qingjun for the first time. At that time, she was like a real god, standing on a tall white jade pillar, and the light-colored afterglow of the setting sun coated the outline of her body. Look away. She once hoped that the woman on the white jade pillar could lower her head to look at her, so at that time, she held her head up unwillingly, but she never waited for the expected gazeuntil she made up her mind to compete with Shi Qingjun for Dao Yun, and she was caught. She looked at each other directly... It was also from then on, just being looked at by Shi Qingjun would have an ominous and uneasy feeling. It seems that becoming an enemy with Shi Qingjun is an ominous thing. But at that time, Ah Qing didn''t take this feeling to heart at allcompared to being ignored, she was happier to be Shi Qingjun''s road blocker. Anyway, she was also in the universe realm, as long as Shi Qingjun was not crazy enough to sacrifice his foundation, he would still be with him. She is hurting both sides, so it is impossible to really have a conflict... Therefore, my uneasiness at this time... Is it because of Shi Qingjun? Will Shi Qingjun, that real house girl, set his sights on the brothel? How is it possible, even if this brothel belongs to Zhu Tongjun, Shi Qingjun won''t care, after all, she doesn''t care about Wen Li''s soul, and she doesn''t care about Zhu Tongjun''s secret injuries back then... She wouldn''t even look at herself in the Qiankun realm, so how could she Concerned about brothels? Could it be that she, Ah Qing, is not as good as a brothel? As for Xu Changan, that''s even more impossible. Ah Qing knew very well that Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian were special. These two people could only catch a rough outline with their spiritual sense, let alone peeking beyond a certain distance, they couldn''t even feel their aura. Ah Qing turned her body slightly following the rhythm, cast her gaze on Chaoyunzong while dancing her sword. Her eyes passed through the space, and she could see a little noise on Muyu Peak. The girls were arguing like children playing house. It has nothing to do with cultivation, such as which restaurant has delicious food today, who wears whose clothes after bathing, who likes Xu Changan and her wife more... These topics are strange, trivial, and trivial. For Ah Qing, this kind of topic should be extremely far away. It should be thousands of stars away from her, and it should be something she can''t understand anyway. But for her now, Mu Yufeng''s topic seemed so cordial, just like the girls in Huayue Tower. Such a place is actually a fairy gate? The empress of the Demon Sect actually thinks this trivial daily life is...beautiful? Mu Yufeng is the closest place to Shi Qingjun. Standing under the peak, Shi Qingjun can see the scenery of Mu Yufeng as long as he lowers his head... But there is no doubt that Shi Qingjun will not look at these trivial things under her feet. She will ignore these good things. But now, I can appreciate the trivialities of Mu Yufeng''s women, and the shadow that happens to be hidden by the faint clouds of Mu Yufeng. Compared with the late night in Beisang City, Mu Yufeng with the tools of the fairy gate seems to be daytime, so charming. Therefore, the Hehuan Sect shouldn''t have followed Shi Qingjun back then. Isn''t it good to follow yourself? The Hehuan Sect, no matter how you think about it, shouldn''t be a serious sect, it is obvious that it is more suitable for me who can appreciate the charm of Mu Yufeng... [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, the source app! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] But it''s too late to say these things now, the current Hehuan Sect has undergone major internal reforms, and Ah Qing has no interest in the Hehuan Sect that has completely abandoned the charm. She is more interested in Mu Yufeng''s remnants. Afterwards, she and Zhu Pingniang went up to the mountain... In that place, they should be able to have a good time? Ah Qing shook her head, and gradually retracted her gaze, with a faint smile on her lips. Whether it''s shame or anxiety, they all slowly dissipate at this moment. He has already walked ahead of Shi Qingjun, and it is not too much for him who has a sweetheart to say that he will leave her far behind. Knowing this, Ah Qing''s mood was unspeakably good, and her dancing posture gradually returned to normal. "Hey... is she getting better?" On the banquet stage, Miss Lu blinked slightly faster. She looked at Zhu Pingniang and wanted to discuss with him, but now Zhu Pingniang was resting on Li Zhibai with her eyes closed, and she had no time to watch her daughter performing in the audience. Fortunately, Li Zhibai replied to her. "She adjusted very quickly, very good." Li Zhibai nodded approvingly. Although a little physically weak, Ah Qing sacrificed a section of the sword dance rhythm, while recovering, and left more physical strength in the second half of the sword dance. This choice is undoubtedly correct. After all, it doesn''t matter what the middle of a performance like sword dance is, as long as the beginning and ending are amazing enough, it is a perfect performance. Ah Qing uses the middle stage to adjust his state, and saves his physical strength for the later ending... At least it is very smart. "Miss Li, you said she is good, that is really her blessing." Miss Lu raised the corners of her lips, very happy for Ah Qing. Li Zhibai smiled, noncommittal. Like Chang''an, she likes people who work hardeven if Ah Qing''s goal is to show off her figure, to seduce people and perform...that''s okay. On the premise of not doing evil, a hardworking and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case she should not be despised and insulted because of her efforts. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com It was hard for Li Zhibai not to like someone like Ah Qing. Even because it was an ancient sword technique she had never seen much, Li Zhibai who wanted to teach Yun Qian the sword dance had the urge to share his sword dance experience with Ah Qing. If it was an ordinary woman, of course Li Zhibai couldn''t save face, but if it was Tong Jun''s daughter, then it didn''t matter at all. According to seniority, she is Ah Qing''s aunt. As an aunt, there are no taboos. You don''t have to worry about losing face to Mr. Tong, and you don''t have to worry about making Xu Chang''an unhappy at the exchange sword dance, just like living in a brothel. Li Zhibai tilted his head. She will think about it a lot now. Speaking of which, if Mr. Tong is raising a daughter, then he is raising Chang''an...what is he raising? Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai suddenly froze for a moment. Because Ah Qing on the stage suddenly became more flustered, her pale green pupils shrank a little, and her figure also made obvious rhythm mistakes. Li Zhibai was a little puzzled. Didn''t Ah Qing adjust her physical strength? what did she see Li Zhibai followed Ah Qing''s line of sight - and then saw Shi Qingjun who was eating an apple. ''...? ! '' Chapter 596： Reasonable Guess (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0596, a reasonable guess (two in one) Despite the uneasiness in her heart, Ah Qing still maintained a very good dancing posture, and even felt happy physically and mentally because she felt that she was too far ahead of Shi Qingjunit should be like this. I saw her dancing the sword, thinking about what to do, and at the same time, the long sword in her hand shuttled in the space. Both her temperament and her dancing posture reached the peak at this moment. She even gradually got used to Xu Changan''s gaze. But the reality is always unsatisfactory. Ah Qing''s complacency didn''t last too long. The moment her skirt corner flew up, her heart trembled suddenly, and she suddenly had a premonition. It''s a very mysterious feeling, just like deliberately feeling the breath. Only when you notice that you are breathing, will you switch your breathing from passive to active. At this moment, Ah Qing realized what she instinctively overlooked. She believed in this feeling very much. Unlike Fairy Chaoyun who was born invincible, this feeling had saved her more than once before she grew up. [To tell the truth, I have been using the source-changing app recently to read and update books, to switch between sources, and to read aloud with many voices, both Android and Apple. ''What the **** am I missing...'' Ah Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, at this moment, she finally vaguely remembered what she had overlooked. She had obviously thought about it before, and the factor that could bring her uneasiness was the name ''Shi Qingjun'', but she felt that it was impossible for him to appear in the brothel, so she ignored it. In an instant, her knuckles holding the sword turned white. So Ah Qing finally got serious, her gaze began to sweep over every inch of space, that gaze was devouring the air like a green snake, and slowly...everything around her was covered by her gaze. Finally, the light green hole tightened, and the line of sight passed through layers of space. She saw someone who absolutely shouldn''t be here. Her body trembled slightly, and Ah Qing''s sanity collapsed for a moment. The footsteps staggered, and the sword dance also came to a standstill. "?" Ah Qing, who was supposed to regain her strength, suddenly made a mistake. This staggering posture caused many girls to exclaim, not knowing what happened to her. Could it be that it was accidentally stepped on and twisted? Yun Qian couldn''t find the reason for the time being, so she turned around and glanced at Xu Chang''an, but unexpectedly she didn''t meet Xu Chang''an''s gaze - he was turning around to communicate with Wen Li, only to see Wen Li frown in the same unexpected way. Unlike before, even Wen Li couldn''t find a single fault in this mistake, it didn''t look like it was a show. Xu Changan looked at Wen Li the first time he discovered Ah Qing''s mistake, wanting to see her thoughts from Wen Li, so he missed Yun Qian''s sight. "..." Yunqian looked at the back of Xu Changan''s head for a while, then slowly turned around, and continued to look at the flustered Ah Qing. Miss Yun blinked. It should be said that as expected, both Ah Qing and Wen Li are very powerful people - it''s hard not to be powerful if you can temporarily attract your husband''s attention from her side. Miss Yun doesn''t care about this. Li Zhibai cared. Unlike everyone else, Li Zhibai is not only watching the sword dance, but in fact she has been paying attention to the master who is also listening to the music, but because she doesn''t want to disturb the master''s interest, she endures and doesn''t go in her direction Look. But Ah Qing''s sudden gaffe still caught her attention... because from Li Zhibai''s perspective, it was obvious that Ah Qing lost her composure after noticing the existence of the head. "...How could this be?" Li Zhibai narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ah Qing''s trembling and constricted eyes. "Abai?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what happened. She closed her eyes and rested her mind. She only felt that there was some noise in the audience, and Li Zhibai''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, so she opened her eyes and asked. "It''s nothing, your daughter is a little tired." Li Zhibai said. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang nodded and closed her eyes again, not paying attention at all. When Zhu Pingniang was intoxicated by her breath again, Li Zhibai frowned and looked over. Ah Qing stared blankly at the audience. At the end of the line of sight, a certain girl still doesn''t forget to take a bite of the apple in her hand. what''s going on? Ah Qing... unexpectedly recognized the head? Although Li Zhibai didn''t understand this matter for a while, there is no doubt that Ah Qing''s sudden gaffe was due to the discovery of the existence of the head, so no matter how incredible she felt, she could only agree with this fact. "If so, yes! Then I see." A flash of lightning flashed in Li Zhibai''s mind, and in an instant, many things were connected in series in her mind. For a while, she seemed to have discovered the ''truth''. Ah Qing... is the head''s student? This is Li Zhibai''s idea. First of all, there are restrictions on the face of the head, except for a special existence like Xu Changan, who can know the real appearance of the head, except for the universe, there is no doubt that they are recognized by the head. Of course Li Zhibai would not recognize Zhu Pingniang''s daughter as the empress of the leader of the Demon Sect. After all, she just claimed to be Ah Qing''s aunt, so Ah Qing can only be recognized by Shi Qingjun. No way, even Li Zhibai couldn''t think that Half the Sky in Qingzhou was showing off his figure on stage. Therefore, Li Zhibai''s starting point was wrong from the beginning, but she formed a set of logic in her mind, the key is that it can be self-consistentreferring to the guess that Ah Qing is the "apprentice candidate" valued by Shi Qingjun . Li Zhibai thinks that Ah Qing has been valued by the head of the sect, and it is not ordinary... Li Zhibai does not know the reason, but if so, it is very good that the ancient sword dance on Ah Qing came from explained. It must have been given by the master. Because Shi Qingjun once gave Zhu Pingniang a chance, so it is not ruled out that there will be a second lucky one, Ah Qing, so it is very likely that the headmaster valued Ah Qing''s talent in sword dancing, so he taught her such an ancient sword dance . But why not Wenli? In terms of kendo talent, Wen Li is stronger? Li Zhibai was a little puzzled, but then shook his head. No, such a charming sword dance is not suitable for Wen Li. Moreover, since he is someone who is valued by the head of the sect, it is very likely that Ah Qing has other secrets that she has not seen. "If that''s the case..." Li Zhibai narrowed his eyes. Judging from the names, it seems that Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun are also related? If the head of the sect really revealed his name to Ah Qing, then for a half-demon like Ah Qing, it would be quite understandable to be named after her benefactor, and it is quite normal for her to see his benefactor''s surprised expression now. And if Ah Qing really got the opportunity presented by the head, then everything can really be explainedfor example, why Shi Qingjun appeared in the brothel. Most likely because of Ah Qing? Look, all the logic is gradually closed, as if what Li Zhibai guessed is the truth, as if Ah Qing really got the opportunity given by Shi Qingjun. ''It''s not right either. Li Zhibais eyebrows frowned a little more. With the character of the head of the house, let alone how she met Ah Qing, would she really care about him, would she care about coming to the brothel to see her performance? impossible. ...nor. After glancing at Zhu Pingniang with her eyes closed, Li Zhibai shook his head. The head of the sect is different from before. He not only cares about Zhu Pingniang''s ruined glazed body, but also is interested in wine. He just drank with her. Li Zhibai has experienced this personally, so he can no longer treat it with the same attitude he used to treat gods. Gradually, there is a head of the daughter''s family. If it is such a leader, it is understandable that she would care about those who have given the opportunity. ''So... Ah Qing really had a master-student relationship with the head? '' Li Zhibai thought so. ''Mr. Tong...is really good at picking people up the mountain. '' Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s silly smiling face beside her, Li Zhibai supported his forehead. No, not this time. If Ah Qing had the opportunity given by the head, then whether Ah Qing was picked up by Tong Jun was a coincidence or the head''s secret arrangement... It''s hard to say. Judging from the fact that the head club came to the brothel to appreciate Ah Qing''s dancing, she obviously cared about this karma. Although Li Zhibai still used interrogative sentences on whether he was his master or apprentice, he was definitely sure in his heart. Who made Ah Qing to be the Empress of the Devil''s Gate? First of all, it is a non-existent guess. "Master Li." At this moment, to Li Zhibai''s surprise, Wen Li walked to her side. "Wen Li? What''s the matter?" At this time, because of Ah Qing''s sudden sluggishness, the dance music stopped and she stared blankly at the audience. Li Zhibai then looked away and looked at Wen Li who was walking over. "Go back to Master Li." Wen Li paused. After careful thinking, after confirming that even Xu Chang''an couldn''t perceive something special about Ah Qing, she decided to tell Li Zhibai her guess. She glanced at Zhu Pingniang, who was completely uninterested, and whispered something in Li Zhibai''s ear. "Okay, I see, you don''t have to worry about it." To Wen Li''s surprise, Li Zhibai didn''t show any surprise after hearing her words, and even nodded thoughtfully, and then told her not to think too much, obviously he was in control. So Wen Li returned to her seat and sat down, then sighed softly. "Senior sister, what do you say, sir?" Xu Changan asked. "Master Li has long seen that there is something wrong with this sword dance." Wen Li shook her head, thinking that she was still too confident. Thinking about it, she could see that there was something wrong with Ah Qing Jianwu, so how could Master Li not see it? Her old man didn''t respond, so it wasn''t because she didn''t notice it, but because she knew the reason. It seems that the self who claims to be ahead of everyone in the way of swordsman... is a little arrogant. "Junior Brother, be humble." Wen Li said. "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded half-understood, then pointed to the audience: "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with her." "It didn''t recover well." Neither Wen Li nor Xu Changan noticed Ah Qing''s gaze, so they had nothing to say. side. "Sure enough." Li Zhibai squinted his eyes. Just now Wen Li told her that from Ah Qing''s sword dance, she vaguely sensed a complete avenue belonging to the universe realm... This simply confirmed her guess just now. Such a way of swordsmanship is simply the best proof that Ah Qing has the chance to be the head of the sect. After first ruling out the guess that Ah Qing is the Empress of the Demon Sect, which she had never thought about, the only answer surfaced. Ah Qing is Mr. Tong''s "Junior Sister", and they have all been instructed by the head of the sect. as well as Li Zhibai took another look at Wen Li. I didn''t expect Wen Li to be able to see the essence of the kendo in Ah Qing''s body. You know, even she didn''t discover it, but only discovered the possible connection between Ah Qing and the head of the sect through speculation... I don''t know where this girl Wen Li''s kendo has gone. wink. Li Zhibai looked at Ah Qing''s stiff expression, and the head of the audience who had eaten all the apples and was wiping the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. She was suddenly curious. What will happen next? Ah Qing obviously recognized the master. Will it be a scene where master and apprentice recognize each other? Or is Ah Qing going to finish the show first? Or something else? Li Zhibai admits that she wants to see the scene of "recognition between master and apprentice", after all, it is also a memorable scene of witnessing the change of personality of the person she admires. But she didn''t want this scene to happen, because if Jun Tong knew about the relationship between the head and Ah Qing, it would be very troublesome, and the identity of the head has not been revealed yet... Li Zhibai still resisted from the bottom of his heart that others would know that the King of Qingzhou appeared in the brothel. But no matter what she thinks at this time, it doesn''t matter. She is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the head, so she can only watch the development of the matter from a bystander perspective. offstage. Ah Qing''s mind was blank, and there was a faint film of cloud and mist floating on the body of the woman in the distance. The breath of the green snake that could annihilate everything was disintegrated instantly after touching the cloud and mist, just like encountering a natural enemy. ''this-'' Ah Qing couldn''t believe what he saw. Although he considers himself to be the enemy, if he said that besides Xu Chang''an, he would most like to be seen by no one else, of course it would be Shi Qingjun. But the fact is that the woman holding the apple that appeared at the end of her vision was the one she had in mind. Whether it''s uneasiness or an ominous atmosphere... it''s all brought to her by her. "???" A few question marks immediately floated in Ah Qing''s sea of ??consciousness. Etc., etc yes Shi Qingjun? There is still apple juice in the corner of her mouth, and UU Reading is surrounded by brothel girls... Fairy Chaoyun? Or is she wrong? That''s right, after discovering Shi Qingjun''s existence, Ah Qing''s first reaction was not to feel that her dancing posture was seen by the ''enemy'', but to doubt her own eyes. Who is Fairy Chaoyun? That was the **** who really cleared up an era, and rescued her from the dark age in the true sense. Even if she caught up with the **** later, in Ah Qing''s heart, the other party was always...unattainable. This point can be seen from the fact that she uses Shi Qingjun''s name, and from the fact that she feels that she can be complacent if she catches up with him. But this is the woman who once pinned her longing... Now he is watching operas and listening to... music in the brothel? Even after Shi Qingjun was discovered by her, he didn''t react in the slightest, and he still slowly chewed the apple that the girl from the brothel beside him brought over with a stick. This is Fairy Chaoyun? Do not. For another man, this is clearly a **** who enjoys pleasure. How strange. Being spotted dancing in embarrassment by her old enemy, Ah Qing didn''t feel ashamed at all. Even suddenly a little angry. Chapter 597： Weird AC (2 in 1) Things are so strange under the sun. Before the performance, Ah Qing hoped so much to be watched by Xu Changan... But when he really cast his gaze over him, he wanted to hide in shame. Similarly, if you tell her that Shi Qingjun watched her sword dance before you find out that Shi Qingjun is present, Ah Qing feels that she will not be able to survive, and she will definitely want to fight Shi Qingjun to the death, so that the entire Beisang City and her Buried together with the girl''s heart But when she really saw the woman who was eating apples slowly and being served by the girls of Huayuelou like a playboy... she didn''t feel it at all. Even a little annoyed. For a moment, Ah Qing didn''t understand why she was annoyed... She couldn''t tell why. What are you angry about. What are you angry about? Ah Qing stopped dancing, gave up and continued dancing, and just quietly looked at the woman in the distance. Shi Qingjun... didn''t expect to meet again like this. "...?" Shi Qingjun blinked. She was also surprised. Surprisingly, after he and Ah Qing met their eyes, they were able to be so calm. According to Shi Qingjun''s previous understanding of the Demon Sect Empress, seeing her in such an unbearable appearance, she should explode instantly like a filled spirit crystal, instead of looking at him quietly. Shi Qingjun tilted his head. From her perspective, Ah Qing was wearing a red torn dress, with two streamers hanging from her waist like burning flames. The light-colored eyes in the clear eyes are like blooming flowers, and the eyes that used to be annoyed at the sight of her are now surprisingly calm, even... Ah Qing''s thin lips are lightly pursed, and there is a bit of sarcasm in her eyes. This kind of sarcasm made Shi Qingjun feel at ease suddenly, because the other party has looked at her like this since a long time ago. It''s just that Shi Qingjun didn''t understand why there was still a little anger behind the sarcasm? At this time, because Ah Qing suddenly stopped moving, the atmosphere in the building became tense, and the girls voiced doubts one after another, looking at each other, wondering what was wrong with Ah Qing. Shi Qingjun sighed softly. Sure enough, it is still unavoidable to do it? Now that her cultivation base has been cut by 20% out of thin air, she really doesn''t want to fight Ah Qing, and she may cause trouble if she reveals the truth... In the past, Fairy Chaoyun would not be afraid of trouble, but now she starts to eat fruit, Miss Shi, who grinds pollen and admires flowers, thinks that she can do it without doing it. only Maybe it''s just a wish not to do anything, because it''s obvious that Ah Qing seems to be in a daze, but she''s already ready to do it. outside the window. The sky was extremely dark, with blood-colored clouds at the end. The red thunder entangled in the clouds and flickered at intervals, like a roaring evil spirit spinning, entangled, and circling in the sky. After spreading, it spread layer after layer in the clouds, covering the entire city of North Sangcheng. The land of hundreds of miles in the center. These are all signs that Ah Qing has begun to dissipate his aura. The anger of Qiankun Realm can already change the sky. On the banquet table. Because it was a vision of the Qiankun Realm, only Yun Qian noticed it. She looked at the black clouds pressing down on the city in the distance, and suddenly felt a little familiar. .... After thinking about it carefully, I remembered that there was once a Qiankun Realm that wanted to destroy Beisang City, but at that time she was in a hurry to eat dinner, so she erased the other party. karma. "Aha" Covering her face and yawning, Yun Qian looked away. She won''t take care of this kind of thing anymore, Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun are both ''my own'' in Yunqian''s heart, so they can do whatever they want. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. ''Do you still have to do it..., Shi Qingjun chewed lightly, swallowed the pulp in his mouth, and met Ah Qing''s gaze quietly. she has never experienced such a situation , so I don''t know what to do. Anyway, as long as Ah Qing didn''t take the lead and didn''t talk to her...she just continued to sit quietly. So things got a little weird. The two of them looked at each other across the space, and in the middle were the unbelievable expressions of the Huayuelou girls. Shi Qingjun never thought that her way of dealing with Ah Qing would look a little arrogant, because she just didn''t know what to do, and it wasn''t because she looked down on him. But to Shi Qingjun''s surprise, the thunder and lightning outside the window did not fall, but scattered like cracks at the peak of its peak. "...?" It turned out that he didn''t want to fight with himself. It doesn''t match her understanding of Ah Qing''s character. Ok If this is the case, it means that the one standing on the stage is indeed the Empress of the Demon Gate, but not all... Was she influenced by her psyche when she was a girl? Shi Qingjun guessed Ah Qing''s current state in an instant. Then she was even more confused. She didn''t even know how to communicate with the mature mistress of the leader. How could Shi Qingjun understand the other party in her teenage years. Did someone tell her... what to do now? Are you going up to communicate with Ah Qing? Or make an appointment to meet outside at a certain time? It seems inappropriate, because the two of them have been fighting for Dao Yun before, and they are enemies. In fact, the most normal situation should be to go up and fight now-this is what the past leader empress did. But Ah Qing is stunned now, and Shi Qingjun will not take the initiative to attack...so the atmosphere is even more rigid. ''I''d better sit down. , Shi Qingjun didn''t know what to do, he just looked at Ah Qingjiao''s beautiful face, and took another bite of the apple in his hand. Ah Qing: "..." For a moment, she was also a little dazed, and then sighed softly. How strange. The two skies over Qingzhou meet, but in such a scene, but in such a mood. After looking at Shi Qingjun from a different angle, she was able to observe many emotions that were invisible before. If it was her from before, she would be furious if Shi Qingjun ignored her at this moment... But at this moment, Ah Qing on the stage was able to guess what Shi Qingjun was thinking. ''This woman...couldn''t be pretending nothing happened because she didn''t know what to do. , Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. There is no way, the current Shi Qingjun is exactly the same as the girls in Huayuelou who are ready to show off when encountering difficulties. Yes. She knew a long time ago that Fairy Chaoyun is not arrogant or arrogant, otherwise... she would not look forward to her. .... Because of Ah Qing''s sudden daze, the environment became more and more noisy, and Huang Yatou looked at her with a worried face... This made Ah Qing know that he couldn''t go on like this, and he had to solve the scene in front of him first. It is definitely impossible to fight. But how should I explain my appearance in Huayue Tower? There seems to be no need for explanation. Compared to herself, Ah Qing wanted to know why the fairies in Qingzhou listened to the music here... and caught up with her dancing... What is this called. "quiet." Ah Qing''s thin lips parted slightly, her pupils bloomed like flowers, and her eyes radiated a brilliance invisible to the naked eye. A series of light-colored talismans spread out from Ah Qing''s body, filling the surrounding tens of miles of space. She lifted the embroidered shoes and tapped them slightly twice. A green lotus rose from the foot of the three-inch jade, and the faint light spread into ripples from the place where it landed. There were women singing around her. Wherever the blue color went, time seemed to be completely still. All the girls in Huayuelou maintained their movements and remained motionless. There seemed to be countless blue eyes in the whole space. Under their gaze, even time was imprisoned. Huang girl kept her puzzled eyes, Wen Li Watching quietly that Xu Changan didn''t respond anymore, Zhu Pingniang also kept relying on Li Zhibai''s movements, even the rouge fragrance on Miss Lu''s body was frozen. Time is suspended. Ah Qing paused the surrounding environment, in order... of course to talk to Shi Qingjun. only After stopping the surrounding environment, Ah Qing froze for a moment. She looked at the blush on her fair arm, and then raised her head to look in the direction of the banquet table... Then she shook her head lightly, didn''t say anything, just posed to Shi Qingjun. waved. Shi Qingjun in the distance understood Ah Qing''s meaning. The other party is actually willing to have a friendly conversation with me... What a surprise. Shi Qingjun stood up, walked around the surrounding Huayuelou girls, and walked towards the stage. Seeing Shi Qingjun''s feminine actions, Ah Qing''s eyes trembled slightly in their sockets, and a pair of water-cut autumn pupils shimmered. When Shi Qingjun came in front of him, the two women faced each other at close range. Under the light, Ah Qing untied her coat and put it on her arm lightly, very relaxed, just like having a peaceful conversation with her sister after returning home. "Why are you here?" she asked. Shi Qingjun blinked when she heard the words, she felt that she should ask this question by herself. Beisang City is at the foot of Chaoyun. As the suzerain of Chaoyun Sect, it is normal for her to come here to see Mr. Zhu Tong, or to observe the mountain guard formation. The one who shouldn''t be here, why do you think it''s Ah Qing? But Shi Qingjun is really a very smart person, just a question from Ah Qing, she understood that Ah Qing liked Huayuelou very much, and even regarded herself as a member of Huayuelou. Only if you regard this place as your own home, you will ask such a question, right? Looking at Ah Qing unexpectedly, Shi Qingjun said softly: "This is not your real body, so we should have nothing to talk about." "Really." Ah Qing was not surprised after hearing the words. That''s right. In the final analysis, she is indeed just a clone, not qualified to have an equal conversation with Shi Qingjun. "Mind training... Do you still need to train your mind now?" Shi Qingjun asked with interest. .... "It has nothing to do with you." Ah Qing took out a handkerchief, and slowly wiped away the sweat stains on her forehead that had been disguised by the performance. "I don''t need Dao Yun anymore." Shi Qingjun said suddenly. "...Hey." Ah Qing was taken aback for a moment, and her originally calm attitude changed instantly, but she soon understood. No wonder. No wonder... No wonder Shi Qingjun was able to have such an awkward conversation with her instead of doing it right away. Shi Qingjun is a very rigid person. When I no longer become her enemy because of Dao Yun, I am no longer an opponent, so I can have a good conversation-if this kind of awkward way is called a good conversation. "Because Mr. Xu?" Ah Qing asked. Shi Qingjun: "..." Now it was Shi Qingjun''s turn to be dazed. Xu... Mr. Xu? She was stunned for a while before she realized that the "Mr. Xu" in Ah Qing''s mouth was referring to Xu Chang''an. "Don''t look at me like that." Ah Qing stretched her waist, "Dao Yun...I gave up too, I gave up before you." "I see." Shi Qingjun was very surprised. It''s not just him who gave up Dao Yun. But if this is the case, then she can understand why Ah Qing didn''t explode instantly when he saw her... because he was no longer an enemy. The grievances between Momen and Chaoyunzong? Those are none of their business. "Dao Yun is not a good thing." Ah Qing reminded Shi Qingjun. She was almost killed by Tiandao. Of course, she would no longer respect Tiandao as before, and she didn''t even respect Tiandao. Tiandao did not send down punishment. Shi Qingjun also realized that Ah Qing hadn''t been backlashed, and was thoughtful. After the simple conversation, she was indeed a little surprised arrive. If people like them are disrespectful to the Dao of Heaven, they will really suffer backlash, but Ah Qing actually slandered Dao Yun in front of her and her face remained normal... It seems that something happened in the world that she didn''t understand. At this moment, these two women who don''t communicate very often are completely unaware of how strange their communication is. Not so much an enemy... Rather, it was more like a meeting between two extremely sensible friends after years of not seeing each other. "..." Shi Qingjun looked at the person in front of him who was much younger and could be called a young girl. She didn''t know what to say anymore. Originally thought that Dao Yun would not be able to talk, but in a few words... the mere Dao Yun has completely become a topic. She really wanted to ask Ah Qing why she was here, but if the two of them didn''t need Dao Yun and were no longer enemies, she didn''t ask each other''s position, and this kind of behavior looked like a heart-training... I was taken aback. Shi Qingjun asked suddenly: "Do you know his origin?" Suddenly realized this. If Ah Qing knew about Xu Changan''s background, it would be most reasonable for her to appear here. "You mean Mr. Xu?" Ah Qing squinted his eyes, seeing Shi Qingjun''s expression for the first time, and slowly raised the corners of his mouth: "Who knows." She thought that she knew Xu Chang''an better than Shi Qingjun. At least Shi Qingjun will definitely not know that Xu Changan can dispel the Daoyun cage with only his breath. "I''m just a doppelg?nger, many things...it''s useless for you to tell me." Ah Qing spread her hands. "That''s right." Shi Qingjun nodded, "Why are you dancing here?" "I like." "...Well. UU Reading " Shi Qingjun has nothing to say. That''s the only reason. She would not think that Ah Qing was trying to get close to Zhu Tongjun, because with their abilities, Zhu Tongjun and Li Zhibai were not worthy of her condescension. For a while, Shi Qingjun couldn''t find any reason for Ah Qing''s behavior of dancing in brightly dressed clothes, except for the explanation of personal preference. "Shi Qingjun." Ah Qing suddenly called her in a calm tone. "..." Shi Qingjun tilted his head, and it took a while to realize that the other party was calling her. No one had ever called her by her full name that way. Very novel. Surprisingly, it was warm. Yunji Qilu Chapter 598： Im afraid of you (2 in 1) Shi Qingjun didn''t know how she felt in her heart now, but she really never imagined that she would have such an atmosphere after meeting Ah Qing. There is no quarrel, and there is even an inexplicable emotion in the quiet conversation. Especially... I don''t know why from the beginning Ah Qing had a blush on her face, adding a bit of charm to the atmosphere. interesting. In particular, Ah Qing spoke in a serious manner, but there was always an unspeakable charm on her face, which made her indifference unconvincing. For Shi Qingjun who can appreciate beauty now, Ah Qing in front of her gave her an indescribable feeling. To put it bluntly, Ah Qing is a bit like those raccoons in Huayuelou who are resting on the windows, fierce but cute. "Shi Qingjun." "En." Shi Qingjun responded. No one has called her like this before, is this the [equality] I want? Shi Qingjun also didn''t quite understand, so she looked at Ah Qing quietly, wanting to know why she called her like that. I only heard Ah Qing say: "Mr. Shi Qing, following your path, I really took a lot of side roads..." "yes?" "Well, it''s not easy." Ah Qing nodded. Be it Dao Yun or Yuan Hai, including the feelings that were gradually lost before, they really suffered a lot. After a simple conversation, the two women looked at each other for a while, and ended with Ah Qing taking the lead to look away. Shi Qingjun thinks this is normal, after all, what is in front of him is not the real body of the other party, but a clone whose thoughts are probably close to each other. but Shi Qingjun glanced at Ah Qing unexpectedly, and said calmly, "I never thought you were following me." Everyone in the universe has his own pride, so how can he imitate others? In particular, Shi Qingjun was a little surprised that the empress, who was as proud as a demon, was able to say such words as following her own way. "That''s normal." Ah Qing shrugged slightly. Who was Fairy Chaoyun back then? There is nothing shameful about following her practice, and the so-called self-esteem is not used in this kind of place. "No." Shi Qingjun suddenly remembered something, she shook her head lightly: "Following my way, you will not be able to reach Frost Sky." To be able to live in the universe, Ah Qing has stepped out of her own way. "You still underestimate yourself." Ah Qing pursed her lips and smiled without explaining. She just glanced at the banquet table and said, "Since we don''t want Dao Yun anymore... can you please leave me alone Son?" "What are you referring to?" Shi Qingjun thought to himself that he would not care about other people''s affairs. "Huayue Tower." Ah Qing held up the corner of her skirt and turned around in front of Shi Qingjun, making ripples with the skirt, she said, "I still like this place quite a bit." "..." Shi Qingjun took a deep look at Ah Qing. Sure enough, Ah Qing knew about Xu Changan''s hidden identity... Lastly, she also knew some of his abilities, otherwise how could she say such things in Ah Qing''s identity. What is there to like about Huayuelou? Shi Qingjun thought, blinking his eyes. wrong. Oh, it seems to be quite flattering here. Shi Qingjun didn''t give Ah Qing a specific response, and Ah Qing knew it well, she didn''t expect Shi Qingjun to really pretend that this incident never happened... After all, the fact that I was chatting with her in the brothel was full of unimaginable in itself. Thinking about it carefully, there is actually no way to have a proper conversation today. On the surface, they seem to be able to talk peacefully, but in fact, the logic and the like have long since dissipated. Neither Shi Qingjun nor she is ready to talk about serious business in the brothel... Therefore, she and Shi Qingjun tacitly agreed not to mention the ''business'' such as the Demon Sect and Chaoyun Sect, the World of Great Controversy, and the threat of external monsters. A heaven and earth environment for stage performances. A Qiankun realm served by brothel girls in a brothel. It''s embarrassing just to meet each other... The best option is to have a casual chat, and then act as if nothing happened and talk about it later. After the simple conversation today, Ah Qing''s mood towards Shi Qingjun became more and more calm. She was just surprised that Shi Qingjun saw her embarrassed appearance, but she was not shy at all. It seems that his face has also been honed in Huayuelou to become thicker and thicker. They all learned from Miss Huang. "That''s not it..." Ah Qing sighed and covered her face, her earlobes were blushing. It wasn''t that she wasn''t ashamed, but that the shame Shi Qingjun gave her was far less than being watched by Xu Changan, so she was able to talk to Shi Qingjun calmly at this time. If there is no Xu Chang''an, if Shi Qingjun sees her performing on stage, then she really has the intention of dying. "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it later?" Ah Qing suggested. "In the future..." Shi Qingjun thought for a while and said, "Yuanhai?" "No, don''t come here." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. What''s going on in this woman''s head? I just want to mention one thing, she actually wants to come to Yuanhai to talk to her own body? Does Shi Qingjun not know her symbol in Xianmen? As long as she leaves Chaoyun''s realm today, Chaoyunzong will gather its combat power in an hour and think that it will start a full-scale war with the Demon Sect, so her best choice is to hide on the top of Chaoyun Mountain. As for the Demon Sect and Chaoyunzong What does the grievances have to do with them. What''s more, Ah Qing''s real body doesn''t dare to appear in front of Shi Qingjun. Don''t think that Ah Qing can chat with Shi Qingjun like sisters now, it''s because she is using a clone now, if it is really the real body, she would have fled away the first time she saw Shi Qingjun. After all, the two have been enemies for so many years. Shi Qingjun said that she gave up on Daoyun, but who knows if she will define him as an ''enemy'' again? Fairy Chaoyun is a stubborn person, Ah Qing doesn''t want to fight to the death with Shi Qingjun, it''s very boring. Shi Qingjun: "..." Shi Qingjun didn''t expect Ah Qing''s reaction to be so big when he just mentioned Yuan Hai. Staring at Ah Qing''s charming face, Shi Qingjun thought that she seemed to be very worried about finding her? In fact, if Shi Qingjun hadn''t been injured, as long as they met, it would be very easy to pick Ah Qing... But she cut 20% of her cultivation base out of thin air because of the heart demon tribulation, and she and Ah Qing were at most 50-50, and the other party didn''t need to be afraid of herself. Seeing that the [Equal Conversation] he wanted was right in front of him, Shi Qingjun had some indescribable feelings in his heart. "Are you afraid of me?" Shi Qingjun asked. "What do you think?" Ah Qing asked back. Shi Qingjun was speechless. At that time, a thunder calamity that was equal in ancient and modern times fell, sealing all practitioners in the world, because she happened to be there, so everyone thought it was her who caused the thunder calamity, and so did Ah Qing. After the day of thunder calamity, The entire demon gate retreated thousands of miles to avoid Chaoyun''s sharp edge...It is enough to prove that Ah Qing is really afraid. Of course Ah Qing was afraid. However, now she could vaguely sense that perhaps the matter of Jie Lei had little to do with Shi Qingjun. it''s OK. Ah Qing doesn''t care about this kind of thing now, Xu Chang''an is the first in her head, and then Yun Qian, there is really no place for Shi Qingjun. As long as the main body is not talking directly with Shi Qingjun, the avatar doesn''t need to care about Shi Qingjun at all. It doesn''t matter if Shi Qingjun sees her as unpleasant and kills her. The damage will recover after a few days of rest. She can have as many clones as she wants. Ah Qing thought that at this time, he was like facing a monster that was chained by a rope, because he knew that the other party could not hurt him, so he didn''t worry at all, and even enjoyed the feeling of "questioning, questioning" Shi Qingjun. "Shi Qingjun, you really have changed a lot." Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun carefully, and shook his head: "If I didn''t understand, I would really think that I recognized the wrong person." Who is Fairy Chaoyun? It is not an exaggeration to say that a **** is killed. Looking at Shi Qingjun''s calm tone in a blink of an eye, there is no such thing as a little noble and glamorous. "Everyone is subject to change." Shi Qingjun said. "But collecting dao rhymes... you should almost be inhuman." Ah Qing saw everything and clicked his tongue: "so I say, this dao rhyme is really not a fun thing." "..." Hearing this, Shi Qingjun quietly looked at the sky outside the window for a while, and after confirming once again that Ah Qing was not punished for disrespecting the way of heaven, he raised his eyes and asked with some doubts: "You are not even afraid of the way of heaven, but you are afraid of me?" "You are much more frightening than Tiandao." Ah Qing smiled: "Heavenly Dao has a young master to save me, you... who knows." "My lord..." Shi Qingjun was thoughtful, and she got an unexpected piece of news. "And, what you said is indeed correct." Ah Qing put on the coat again, tied the ribbon around her heart, and then stared at Shi Qingjun''s face with crystal clear eyes: "I am really afraid of you. Fear. She was afraid of Shi Qingjun who was as hot as the sun. She is afraid of Shi Qingjun, the **** who sweeps away the world and is as high as a fairy. But how much of this fear is fear and how much is longing? She is so hot, just a back view can burn dazzling infinite colors in an instant, it can shock her heart so much that she can''t help but tremble, it is due to the powerful force. ''Who knows. '' Ah Qing is no longer willing to think about this kind of thing, because unlike Shi Qingjun, she has no goals and directions, and she no longer needs someone to look forward to. She has Yun Qian and Xu Changan... Shi Qingjun is just the "past" to her, and the meeting The time is really touching. But thinking that Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian were looking at her, Shi Qingjun in front of her was not that important as long as she couldn''t threaten her life. ''I am scared of you'' Listening to Ah Qing''s words, Shi Qingjun was silent for a while, and sighed softly. She was speechless. Indeed, in the Dark Ages, it was not like she hadn''t dealt with the existence of Ah Qing''s cultivation level, and the other party did have reasons to be afraid of her. However, if even Ah Qing is afraid of her...then it may be really difficult for her to find someone who can treat her as an equal...or in other words, only Yun Qian is the only candidate. "Hey, what are you thinking?" Ah Qing instinctively had an ominous premonition in her heart, and her words disrupted Shi Qingjun''s thoughts. "It''s nothing." Shi Qingjun raised his head and looked at the banquet table: "So, Wen Li''s spirit has been restored, is it you?" "Well, it''s me." "reason?" "Just do it if you like it." "like" Shi Qingjun really had nothing to say, when the two of them met, they discussed the topic without any logic at all, it all depended on their liking. The point is that she has nothing to do. Ah Qing helped Wen Li repair the flaws in her mind and soul. No matter how you think about it, it''s a good thing. It was her dereliction of duty as the head that gave outsiders a chance. "You''ve become strange." Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing. "I think, God is the strange one now." Ah Qing snorted softly. She didn''t do anything, but Tiandao wanted to kill her... It''s not me who thinks it''s strange. "I don''t know, it''s just that the road of harmony is indeed wrong at present." Shi Qingjun put his fingers between his eyebrows. resentment. She felt the other party''s resentment towards Tiandao in Ah Qing. What happened to Ah Qing? Thinking about it, Ah Qing wouldn''t tell her. Indeed, walking on the road of harmony made her lose too much emotion. The good news is that her feelings are gradually returning now... But how to find a new upward path, she actually hopes to get Ah Qing''s help. ''...'' But looking at the current situation, even if she discussed this with Ah Qing, the other party would not want to listen. Maybe this conversation should end here. After being able to exchange news that doesn''t require Dao Yun, and getting information that Ah Qing might know about Xu Chang''an, Shi Qingjun felt that his trip down the mountain was worthwhile. "Are you planning to stay in this place forever?" Shi Qingjun finally asked. "This Huayue Tower belongs to Mr. Zhu Tong, why do you care so much?" Ah Qing spat. Even if she is not very shy in front of Shi Qingjun, she is not willing to discuss matters about the brothel with her, it will really make her feel hot. But it is instinct for women to be brave. "Or, are you going to be my benefactor?" Ah Qing tilted her head, imitating the girls in Huayuelou, making a frivolous look: "I''m just training my heart. If you want to come and play, it''s not impossible. For the sake of old acquaintances, I can squeeze you in." Some cheapness." "..." Shi Qingjun thought carefully for a while before he understood what Ah Qing meant. The other party said that if he really ordered her to pick up customers, he could give himself a discount. "???" Shi Qingjun finally had some doubts in his eyes. UU reading Although Ah Qing''s sword dance was very charming before, but it was an orthodox sword dance, which was essentially an open road, so Shi Qingjun didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that maybe she was wrong. Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing''s charming eyes, and finally showed a little real emotion. She looked at Ah Qing''s slender waist, and asked after hesitation. "Are you really here... selling yourself to receive customers?" "What''s so surprising." Ah Qing saw Shi Qingjun moved, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Going on stage to perform as a busker, the girl occasionally asks her to perform a song, and it is not wrong to say that she is a guest. "This experience is quite interesting, it really is a good exercise." Ah Qingliu raised her eyebrows a little, and she stretched out her hand to the woman in front of you. The white fingers hooked. "Interested together?" Chapter 599： Shi Qingjuns Conjecture (2 in 1) A rare opportunity to tease Shi Qingjun, of course Ah Qing would not let it go, with a smile on her brow, she invited Shi Qingjun to become a brothel girl. "Interested together?" Shi Qingjun: "..." This is a woman who can''t joke. Getting used to Ah Qing''s true character, Shi Qingjun was a little shaken by the sight in front of him. Is she really picking up customers in the brothel? Shi Qingjun turned his head and looked through the painting boat to the Huayue Tower on the far bank. He saw light and shadow intertwined, as if everywhere was full of the traces of Ah Qing''s life. incomprehensible. She originally thought that Ah Qing was in Huayue Tower to get close to Xu Chang''an through Mr. Zhu Tong, but now it seems that''s not the case, at least not entirely. Ah Qing is clearly very satisfied with living in a brothel. How could this be? Shi Qingjun thought to himself that although he could understand ''aesthetics'' and ''desire for appetite'' now, she would never be able to make her understand Ah Qing''s idea of ??receiving guests at Huayue Tower. Shi Qingjun''s eyes fell on Ah Qing. If a woman like Ah Qing receives guests, the guests she receives...could bear such karma? What about the reaction from the Demon Gate? "..." Shi Qingjun felt that he couldn''t think about these things, and if he simply put himself in another place and thought about it, he knew that if she was picking up customers in the brothel like Ah Qing, then the sky in Qingzhou would surely collapse. "You... are indeed a troublesome person." Shi Qingjun said. "So what." Ah Qing smiled and spread her hands: "Since you say you won''t be my enemy, then you can''t control me." Ah Qing paused for a moment. Needless to say, she really wanted to know what would happen to Chaoyunzong if Shi Qingjun received guests. According to the information she knows, every ribbon that Shi Qingjun drops can cause a group of head-level monks from the Chaoyun Sect to fight, if she says to open the door to receive guests... Then the scene of queuing up at that time must be very spectacular? Ah Qing smiled even more. It has to be said that when I was already in the mud and had no scruples, this feeling of trying to drag Shi Qingjun into the mud... unexpectedly had a dark feeling. Even if she just had a mouthful, it made her feel good. "My aunt always said that I was born for this job, but in my opinion, I can''t compare to you." Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. "Auntie?" Shi Qingjun was not angry when he was ''molested''. She won''t get angry over such a trivial matter. Rather, she really thought about Ah Qing''s proposal seriously. You must know that Shi Qingjun is currently lacking a way to go up. Xu Changan''s appearance has brought her the first confusion in her life. It just so happens that Ah Qing is the only universe other than her. Just as Ah Qing said that she referred to her Tao before, Ah Qing''s Tao also has reference significance for her. There must be a reason for Ah Qing to choose to live in a brothel, and the fact that Ah Qing has practiced, no matter how strange, unimaginable, or incomprehensible it is, is of reference value to Shi Qingjun. If you come to live in a brothel, maybe you can understand her? '' Shi Qingjun thought so. The point is, not only is she curious about Ah Qing''s purpose, but she also doesn''t dislike the girls in Huayue Tower, so she can live in Huayue Tower just like Ah Qing? Her gaze passed through Ah Qing, through the window spirit, and landed on an unknown place in North Sang City, on the girls walking at night with umbrellas on the street, laughing and laughing, and on the burning oil lamps on the branches. "Here... maybe it is indeed a good place." Shi Qingjun said softly. "Eh?" Hearing Shi Qingjun''s words, Ah Qing was dumbfounded. Etc., etc. She was joking. How does it sound, Shi Qingjun really has the idea of ??living here? Not right. Ah Qing''s eyes trembled violently in their sockets, she stared at Shi Qingjun firmly. This worthless woman. You are the king of Qingzhou, the fairy Chaoyun, and the spiritual pillar in the minds of countless people - completely different from a dispensable leader and empress like yourself. I can calm down here, but Shi Qingjun can''t. At the moment when she realized that Shi Qingjun was wavering, Ah Qing felt annoyed, and she snorted softly: "This is not the place for you, forget what I said." "You can, I can''t?" Shi Qingjun frowned thoughtfully. "We are different." Ah Qing reminded her: "Can you perform on stage? Can you dance? Or can you act?" "...No." Shi Qingjun nodded. "Look." Ah Qing spread her hands. It is because she suffered too much when she was a girl, learned everything, knew everything, and knew everything well. In the past, Ah Qing even had pierced ears on her earlobesthis is a symbol of lowliness for women. But Shi Qingjun, she definitely doesn''t know these things. The brain circuits of Shi Qingjun and Ah Qing have never been matched. She is thinking about a very important thing now. For her, the so-called change is to be able to understand "aesthetics" and "appetite", which correspond to her respectively. I like flowers, I like the change of snacks... If these are step by step. So, after satisfying her aesthetic and appetite desires, what kind of desire does she need as fuel? Well, it''s not a need, it''s just a necessary experience to get back the relationship. Of course Shi Qingjun, who practiced the way of yin and yang, figured it out quickly. Although she doesn''t need a Taoist companion yet, and she is not interested in a Taoist companion at all, but from the perspective of the most normal woman, she does need emotional needs in the next step... No, it doesn''t have to be emotional needs, as long as she pursues the physical yin and yang. Qi will do. The theory goes like this. She turned around and fixed her eyes on Ah Qing''s beautiful face and good figure. According to her logic, what kind of fuel is Ah Qing asking for when she picks up customers in the brothel? It is very simple. It''s a man, it''s love. What Ah Qing lacked was a man. And there is no doubt that Xu Changan, a young man who is very likely to be the reincarnation of an immortal, is the best candidate for the last piece of the puzzle in a woman''s relationship, so it is understandable that Ah Qing is interested in Xu Changan with every "Mr. Xu". After thinking about it, Shi Qingjun nodded in Ah Qing''s ignorant gaze. Sure enough, Ah Qing might really be ahead of her on the road of women''s cultivation. "Shi Qingjun, let me ask, what kind of eyes are you looking at me?" Ah Qing''s spine felt a little chilled by Shi Qingjun''s gaze. "It''s nothing." Shi Qingjun wanted to refuse to respond, but after seeing Ah Qing''s suspicious eyes, he still said: "You chose to pick up guests here, and you are looking for a combination of five desires and yin and yang, so it''s nothing." "...?" "???" Hearing this, Ah Qing was stunned for a long time, then her pretty face blushed completely, and her silver teeth creaked even more, as if she wished to devour the flesh and blood of the woman in front of her. "You woman..." Ah Qing gritted her teeth. She thought that Shi Qingjun was really a pure and clean woman, but she didn''t want her to understand everything at all... That''s right, she subconsciously ignored it, how could Shi Qingjun, who practiced the way of yin and yang, not understand yin and yang? but! Ah Qing couldn''t understand, why did Shi Qingjun think her so-called pick-up was just for physical desire? Although I am a little cheaper, I am not as hungry as I seem, can I even be willing to degenerate to a brothel for this kind of thing? Besides Mr. Xu, what kind of man could she not get? Even if it''s Mr. Xu, she just needs to be tough... Forget it, this kind of thing can''t be thought of, it will tarnish her emotions. Ah Qing thought that it was a rare slander for her to think that Shi Qingjun became a brothel girl, but she didn''t want to think that in Shi Qingjun''s heart, she had become the most despicable gourmet girl after performing a dance on stage. Even if Ah Qing knew that Shi Qingjun didn''t do it on purpose, she must have misunderstood something, but this did not prevent her from being angry. "Shi Qingjun." Ah Qingpi smiled but did not smile, the dimples on her face sank slightly, she pointed to her own face: "I am here to receive guests, just to be a singer." "Leling?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head. "I''m a young lady, can you understand?" When Ah Qing spoke, her fingernails were embedded in her flesh: "I''m not a red lady who sells her body, and I''m not the kind of person you said who was intoxicated physically and mentally." Who would have thought that two people with such identities would have such a conversation today. Ah Qing was a little skeptical about life. But she didn''t want to... It made her suspect that life was still to come. "Qing Guaner? What is that?" Shi Qingjun blinked, she didn''t understand this at all. "You." Ah Qing clenched her fist, trying not to hit Shi Qingjun in the face. This woman understands everything when she slanders others, but she doesn''t understand when she explains it herself. It was indeed difficult for her to communicate with Shi Qingjun. And, Shi Qingjun is indeed a high-ranking person, and he actually drove himself into the mud, who is also in the Qiankun Realm, just by guessing. Even if it''s cheap for her to tell Mr. Xu, at least her body is clean. Regardless of her cultivation, from a woman''s point of view, Ah Qing thinks she still has some pretty looks. He didn''t want to be insulted by Shi Qingjun like this, and even had to explain to her. "Qingguan, that means you don''t need a man, what you sell is art, not..." Ah Qing took a deep breath, and began to educate Shi Qingjun about the rules of the brothel. After a long time, Shi Qingjun replied that she understood. She looked up and down Ah Qing''s extremely gorgeous clothes, and said softly: "It''s not that I''m intoxicated by desire, it''s because I was wrong." "I have nothing to say to you." Ah Qing gritted her teeth, then took a deep breath: "Don''t disturb my performance in the future." "In the future?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Well, in the future." Ah Qing brushed her hair by her ears. She can be regarded as a clear card with Shi Qingjun. Accidentally being able to communicate with Shi Qingjun, Ah Qing had the idea of ??"reporting" to her. Anyway, Huayue Tower will go to Chaoyunzong in the future. Instead of fearing that she will be discovered one day, she might as well show her cards directly . "If you don''t like it, just kill me. When the time comes...I''ll get a new clone." Ah Qing said, scanning the eyes of the girls who were fixed but still worried about her. The corners of their mouths curled into a smile. After giving up the way of heaven, she has already felt the warmth of the girls, so she has no reason to return to Yuanhai. In a sense, it is also correct to say that she is intoxicated with desire. "En." Shi Qingjun nodded, indicating that he understood. She won''t do it. If you want to do it, you have already done it. He couldn''t understand that it was one thing for Ah Qing to stay in the brothel, but another to intervene. "Come here, it shouldn''t be considered disturbing." Shi Qingjun said. "What do you mean?" Ah Qing was taken aback. "I promised them." Shi Qingjun thought for a while and said, "I will often come here to listen to the music in the future." Ah Qing: "..." Hearing this, she bit her lips lightly. Etc., etc. Let her stroke it. There is no doubt that after today, I will perform on stage in the future. Then, Shi Qingjun promised the girls in Huayuelou that he would come here often to listen to the music... Doesn''t that mean that she will perform for Shi Qingjun in the future? "...?" What a development. Why can''t she understand. "You have to come here often to listen to the music, why?" Ah Qing''s moist eyes met Shi Qingjun''s gaze. "I promised them." Shi Qingjun said calmly. It doesn''t matter whether she likes Huayuelou''s girl or not, it''s about commitment. It''s a promise. Since it was her promise, it already exceeded the weight of all the treasures in this world. Ah Qing also understood this truth, so at this moment she completely gave up the idea of ??stopping Shi Qingjun. That''s not right. I won''t leave Huayue Tower, and I can''t stop Shi Qingjun from listening to the music. How did things become like this? Not long ago, the woman she was extremely afraid of, and she is still afraid of, will you show her a show in the future? "...That''s all." Ah Qing thought that now is not the time to think about these things, at worst, when Shi Qingjun comes to Huayuelou in the future, he will bypass her by himself. She had vaguely realized it at this time. In the future, the relationship between her and Shi Qingjun will probably develop in an increasingly strange direction. as well as Ah Qing took a deep look at Shi Qingjun. There is a threat. She seemed to be joking with Shi Qingjun all the time, but in fact, she was also carefully probing the real purpose of this woman. Until now, Ah Qing didn''t understand why Shi Qingjun, a woman who didn''t even care about the huge flaws in Wen Li''s soul, came to Huayue Tower for no reason. There are many reasons. The biggest possibility...is because of Mr. Xu. The worst plan, UU Reading is that she is not the only one who is eyeing the young master, Shi Qingjun also has this idea. And, it''s very likely. Because things about love were never mentioned from Shi Qingjun''s mouth in the past. Since she was able to speculate about herself like that, there is no doubt that she already has the premise to move her ''mortal heart''. Will Shi Qingjun be tempted by Mr. Xu? of course. Ah Qing was categorical. Just like a thief seeing that anyone''s hands are not clean, everyone is in the Qiankun realm, if she can like it, why wouldn''t Shi Qingjun like it? If she likes Yunqian, wouldn''t Shi Qingjun like it? Therefore, be careful of Shi Qingjun. Rivals in love, can there be one less or one less. Chapter 600： Womens mutual calculations are very useless (2 in 1) People will compare their hearts to their hearts. When Ah Qing likes Xu Changan and starts to care about Yun Qian, she will start from her own point of view. In her eyes, Mr. Xu is so likable, as if now, she just sensed his gaze, and blushes appeared on her snow-white skin... It seems that compared to Shi Qingjun, the more approachable Mr. Over the top. It was as if he was really standing on the frosty sky looking down at himself, in front of him, he seemed so small. Different from Shi Qingjun in the past, the son is not indifferent to her, not only always has a gentle smile, but also seriously replies to her when she takes the initiative to talk to her, this kind of feedback makes her want to stop. But... But this kind of gentleness gave her a sense of distance even more than Shi Qingjun''s. It was more cruel than silent indifference, contemptuous eyes, verbal rejection or even insult. Ah Qing never thought that one day the gentle distance would be so inaccessible, but she felt that she might be broken... She really loves this kind of gentleness with distance. Perhaps it is this sense of distance that makes her feel excited, and makes her think that a son who respects his wife is worthy of admiration. Very envious. So much admiration that she couldn''t even bear the thought of forcibly obtaining the young master, but just thinking about it made her feel that the crime was serious. Ah Qing took a deep breath, and slowly stared at Shi Qingjun in front of him. This is someone she used to like. OK She admitted it. She liked this girl before, because longing is also a kind of liking. Ah Qing always felt that she was looking forward to catching up with Fairy Chaoyun, seeing her back and even standing side by side with her, but when Shi Qingjun really appeared in front of her, he could listen to and analyze her words, and be able to understand her. She casts a strange gaze, can look at her closely and feel her breath and the faint smell of fruit on her body... But there was no longer any throbbing in my heart. It''s ironic. It turned out that her so-called longing was nothing more than that, or it was just liking and longing, which was far from reaching the state of her current admiration for the young master. She still likes Shi Qingjun now, even if Shi Qingjun may endanger her life, even if Shi Qingjun seems to be out of his mind and falls into the mundane world, but liking is liking. But, just like it. Some things can only be obtained after comparison. In front of Mr. Xu who was holding the umbrella for her, her love and affection for Shi Qingjun were as insignificant as dust... There is no doubt that if Mr. Xu and Shi Qingjun appear in front of her at the same time, no matter how long time passes, as long as there is no dialogue , her eyes will never fall on Shi Qingjun. "...?" The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing in puzzlement, the latter''s eyes changed from doubt to fear to emotion, which made her very puzzled. "You''re a bit late..." Ah Qing parted her thin lips lightly, and said something Shi Qingjun didn''t understand. "Are you late?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head, "What do you mean?" "Means nothing." It was rare for Ah Qing not to show a sarcastic smile or choke on the other party, but just smiled gently and lowered her head slowly. yes. My favorite is this kind of cheap stuff. Ah Qing didn''t know how she should describe her feelings. If she had to say it, it was like a toy that she wanted very much when she was a child, but because she had no money and couldn''t get it, she kept thinking about it...but when she really grew up and became rich After that, I lost the urge to buy it. Especially, Shi Qingjun''s sudden appearance didn''t give her time to deceive herself. You know, she was seen by Shi Qingjun when she was performing shamelessly... In this case, she couldn''t feel shy or angry at all, which was enough to show that Shi Qingjun had really lost his place in her heart. With this deep emotion in her heart, she couldn''t deceive herself. Ah Qing suddenly felt sad. The sad thing is not that he can''t get close to Shi Qingjun, but that even the desire to get close to her has been forgotten. so. With this experience, Ah Qing will pay attention to her feelings. Now that she cares about the young master, no matter what kind of difficulties she encounters, she will not give up. She will definitely not let the son become a regret in her hearteven if she never gets it, as long as she keeps liking him, this mood will make her feel happy. "Sometimes, I really don''t know what the practice is for." Ah Qing murmured, "It seems to be an ordinary family, and there seems to be nothing wrong with being a loving couple for a century." "..." Upon hearing this, Shi Qingjun took a deep look at her. At a loss. confused. regret. This kind of emotion shouldn''t appear on the body of Qiankun Realm. Their Dao Xin has been polished for countless years, so how can they be shaken by foreign objects? Under normal circumstances, when Ah Qing said such things, she felt that it would be fine if she didn''t practice... Perhaps her Dao heart should be broken, instead of being able to feel her scorching aura just from her avatar like now. transport. But in today''s world, she has long been unable to understand. Even being disrespectful to the way of heaven has become commonplace, no matter what happens to her, she is unwilling to understand it. In addition, Ah Qing is indeed qualified to say that practice is not as good as a husband and wife who have been loving for a hundred years. Because she has almost reached the end of the journey of cultivation, Ah Qing looked back at the end and felt that this journey was not as good as a mortal''s hundred years, and that was her own comprehension. You can''t learn from it yourself. Shi Qingjun instinctively thought that if she tried to understand Ah Qing''s heart, she might fall into the abyss along with her. So Shi Qingjun gave up thinking. "..." Ah Qing imagined the scene of her husband and wife loving for a hundred years like an ordinary girl, and then sighed softly. Imagination is always beautiful. She is a half-demon, how can she live a life in peace? Apart from the sweetheart she met at this time, how could there be a man who is willing to accept a half-demon as his wife, and who is not willing to take a concubine? So, she really likes Young Master Xu. Similarly, she also likes Yun Qian. If Xu Chang''an is a seemingly gentle person who is actually hard to get close to, then Yun Qian is exactly the opposite of Xu Chang''an. That Yun girl felt that she was not close when she first met her. Unlike Xu Chang''an who always makes people feel like a spring breeze, Yunqian has the word "avoidance" written all over her body, as if just walking into her sight is a kind of blasphemy. . In addition, Yunqian''s eyes are always calm, calm to indifferent, it is easy to make people feel that she is a heartless person. But it was only when she got close that Ah Qing realized how attractive that girl Yun was. Beneath the indifference is a soft heart and a somewhat clumsy heart. When holding Yunqian''s hand and running in the corridor, Ah Qing''s desire to protect Yunqian almost reached its peak. When she was watched by Yunqian''s indifferent eyes , her heart was throbbing even more, wanting to jump out of her throat. At that time, even if she told Yun Qian that she was the empress of the Demon Cult, the worst woman in the world...she would just nod gently and let her walk slowly. Such a woman... She didn''t know who wouldn''t like it. The husband seems gentle, but in fact he is far away. The wife seems far away, but in fact, as long as you hold hands, you can feel the tenderness of her fingertips. So Ah Qing gave up resistance. Whether it''s Xu Chang''an or Yun Qian, she likes them all very much. Is it because her vision is low that she ignores her practice and likes two people? Not at all. Because she has come to the end of a road, then the things she thinks are valuable are either deceiving herself or others, or they are the most worthy of her liking. It is also strange. When her vision reaches a certain level, she looks so hopeless. "If one day I can have a tea party with Miss Yun..." Then he is the most promising person. Ah Qing just thought of those two people, and her face became a little hot. She glanced at the high platform where Xu Changan and Yun Qian were located from the corner of her eye, and then looked at Shi Qingjun again. All right. Now I really have no feelings for this woman at all. Originally, it was only Xu Changan''s words, and some part of her affection for the woman was pinned on Shi Qingjun, but after Yun Qian''s figure appeared in her head just now, Shi Qingjun''s last place of shelter was also eliminated by her. The current Shi Qingjun, in her eyes, is only a threat. ''Perhaps...you want to have a good relationship with Shi Qingjun? '' Such a thought suddenly popped up in Ah Qing''s mind. No way, after today, the relationship between her and Shi Qingjun will undoubtedly develop in an unpredictable direction... Then who knows if Shi Qingjun will fall in love with those two people whose charms can''t be hidden, just like her? Ah Qing didn''t want to have another rival in love. Even though the entire Huayue Tower is her rival in love, none of those girls really dare to take action. Liu Qingluo also knows something, and she is not threatening at all, so Ah Qing does not have a real rival in love now. Shi Qingjun...is the biggest threat. This woman is very wicked. She is very pure, unbelievably pure, and this kind of purity makes her extremely firm in her goals. Once she makes up her mind, even the Dao of Heaven can''t stop her. Don''t look at Shi Qingjun as the head of the righteous way, but in fact this woman is not a decent person at all - a decent person will make Wen Li practice for so many years under the threat of a soul explosion? Just because Wen Li''s kendo has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t care. Ah Qing really knows Shi Qingjun too well. Shi Qingjun only has his own purpose in his eyes, and she doesn''t care about anything else. There is no way to reason with this kind of woman, so once Shi Qingjun really moves Fanxin, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid Shi Qingjun''s methods will not be as gentle as hers, and he might use all means to get Mr. Xu. [Try to get close to her. Ah Qing thought so. So far, Shi Qingjun has no love for Xu Changan... She still has a chance to spy on this woman. It may be a good thing if we can often meet Shi Qingjun in Huayuelou in the future. For the first time, Ah Qing, who had been avoiding Shi Qingjun, wanted to take the initiative to approach him. Even if the condition is to show Shi Qingjun a dance...it doesn''t matter. Only by getting close to Shi Qingjun can we get her first-hand information and better protect Xu Changan and Yunqian. Well, she did it to protect Yun Qian! That girl Yun won''t be jealous, but since he likes her, he always finds a way to eliminate the threat in the cradle. "call" Slowly exhaling a breath of fresh air, Ah Qing stared at Shi Qingjun, with an emotion of sacrificing his life to feed a tiger emerged in his heart. "...?" Shi Qingjun was stared at by Ah Qing and blinked. "Don''t look at me like that." Ah Qing clicked her tongue and turned her head away: "If you want to come to listen to the song in the future, you can listen to it, and... if it pleases me, it is not impossible to share some information about the young master with you." She''s just talking nonsense. How did she know Xu Changan? The other party was just a cloud of fog in her eyes. But she knew that Shi Qingjun would definitely be interested in this matter, so it was a good reason to approach her. "His information?" As Ah Qing thought, Shi Qingjun was stunned, and immediately nodded: "As expected, you understand his mystery better than me." "Who knows." Ah Qing spread her hands, then she narrowed her eyes, and said casually: "For example, the Thunder Tribulation related to him, you have also been banned from cultivation." Shi Qingjun: "..." Oops. Ah Qing immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She shouldn''t have mentioned the Bai Yu Lei Jie a few days ago, because she didn''t hide the doubt in her tone, which directly revealed that she was not sure whether the Bai Yu Lei Jie was caused by Xu Changan or Shi Qingjun''s breakthrough. It''s time to prepare your tone before speaking. But to Ah Qing''s surprise, Shi Qingjun just remained silent for a while, and looked at her more seriously. "Jie Lei, you really know more than me." Shi Qingjun said, shaking his head. In fact, she was vaguely aware of the temptation in Ah Qing''s words, but it didn''t matter, she was not prepared to hide it. Because Shi Qingjun knew that if Ah Qing was replaced by her, she would not be able to guess that Jie Lei had something to do with Xu Changan... Since Ah Qing could guess, it meant that she really knew Xu Changan better than herself. It seems that she needs to have a heart-to-heart relationship with Ah Qing. Well, this is also a mutual calculation between women... although it seems really unpromising. ''Eh? '' Ah Qing was also stunned. That terrifying White Jade Thunder Tribulation... Really a son? ! shocked. She was just talking casually... I don''t want to, but Shi Qingjun actually responded. At this time, Ah Qing was shocked when she thought of the Jielei that could seal all cultivations that day. Although she subconsciously placed all the incomprehensible things on Xu Changan, in fact, she was very fond of Xu Changan. Know nothing. But if you think about it carefully, it seems understandable. She knew Shi Qingjun too well, if it was said that such a terrible thing was done by Shi Qingjun, she would not have believed it. But if it is Xu Chang''an, UU reading www.uukanshu. com she will believe it. Dao rhyme is not as good as a breath, let alone what kind of catastrophe? The heavenly tribulation is related to the young master, so the unstoppable spiritual rain in the sky is probably inseparable. Who the **** is he? '' Well, it''s my sweetheart. Pooh. Be serious. Ah Qing patted her flushed cheeks and looked towards the stage. To be able to do this kind of thing, is it possible that the young master is really the incarnation of heaven? Ah Qing blinked suddenly. If this is the case- Should I have a better attitude towards Tiandao in the future? ~： Physical discomfort I took a day off and went to bed early. Recently, I have a little shortness of breath. I feel very uncomfortable recently. I went to the hospital to check for a little left ventricular dysfunction. The new crown is really (_) Chapter 601： If it is a son, it is heaven (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0601 If it is the son, it is the combination of Heaven and Dao If it was the past, whether it was the sudden catastrophe or the unstoppable spiritual rain from the sky, it would have attracted Ah Qing''s attention very much. For this kind of thing that she has never seen before and can''t understand, no matter what she has to pay, even if it is unscrupulous, she must figure out the core. However, these are not important to her now. So what if the cultivation reaches the top? Can you really control your own destiny? how is this possible. Even if she has reached the stage where she has no way to go except to collect dao rhymes and join the dao... But let alone fate, even her life cannot be guaranteed, and she was almost killed in the hands of heaven for no reason. That was a huge crisis. If Xu Changan hadn''t suddenly appeared by her side at that time, she would have been wiped out by Dao Yun''s cage through the avatar along with her main body''s soul. From then on, Ah Qing''s mentality began to change. She gave up practicing. That''s right, she gave up her practice. At this time, even if the opportunity to ascend to the ground is in front of her eyes, she will choose to dance in Huayue Tower. After all, although the chance here is small, it is always possible to see Xu Changan and Yun Qian. "Shi Qingjun." "Ok." "you say" Ah Qing raised her hand, lifted her long hair by her ears, revealing her blushing earlobe, with a small jewelry mark on it: "It seems that if people like us give up the practice and completely lose the pursuit of the Dao... what will happen?" After thinking for a while, Shi Qingjun said: "This should not be what you think about." Heaven is destiny. "...Really." Ah Qing shook her head. For people like Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun, its not a big deal to give up their practice. At most, they can maintain their cultivation level and make no progress until they change their mentality. But the universe is different, they all vaguely know what will happen once they give up their practice, it is absolutely irreversible. The Qiankun Realm cannot stop. It was also under the influence of this kind of hint that Shi Qingjun was so eager to collect Daoyun before. You must know...even if the Qingzhou barrier is broken to face the monsters, as long as one-on-one, Fairy Chaoyun is still invincible in the world. Now that Shi Qingjun has regained his emotions, he can occasionally understand Li Zhibai''s longing for her and the younger generation''s fear of her. It is indeed a bit too strong to walk this way. What Li Zhibai and the others were thinking was correct. The gap between the universe and the universe has surpassed the limitation of species. In front of them, even Li Zhibai would not be a single enemy. It was the crushing of life levels. . In a sense, when you take that step, you are no longer a ''human being'', but more like a part of the ''Tao'' - this is easy to understand, after all, whether it is Ah Qing or Shi Qingjun, this body of cultivation The aura of the reason comes from absorbing this world, so when their size reaches a certain level, it is reasonable to say that they are part of this world. The Qiankun Realm means living in the Universe, or...every Universe Realm is a piece of ''world fragment''. Shi Qingjun is aware of this, and when she can''t find the way to ascend anyway, she will start to collect Daoyun, so that the fragments of herself will become more perfect and closer to the essence of "Dao". This is the only way that Shi Qingjun found possible to ''promote''. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week It turns out that this approach is also wrong. Moreover, as Shi Qingjun said, they shouldn''t and absolutely can''t have the idea of ??"giving up cultivation". It is clear that they can only continue to move forward. In the past, Shi Qingjun didn''t understand why. However, when she gradually regained her human emotions, and then thought of the scene she saw when she was at a critical moment, she gained a deeper understanding of the nature of this world. No matter what purpose this world has in cultivating them, the two of them spent such time and energy, how could they let their cultivation return to heaven and earth before their purpose was achieved? so The ultimate goal, perhaps, is to make the fragments of the world like them unite, so as to make up for the world. Ah Qing later thought carefully about the reason why she encountered Dao Yun''s cage. It seems that she came to Huayue Tower to "put it badly", so the lesson given by Heavenly Dao? After all, one cannot stop at the Qiankun Realm. But these are just guesses. She was still practicing at that time, so she wouldnt be on the blacklist of Tiandao because of this kind of thing. Tell them in the dark, what things can be done and what things cannot be done. "Shi Qingjun, is there a way up there?" Ah Qing suddenly asked. "No more." Shi Qingjun said. Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun in astonishment, "I thought you would say there is still a way, but we haven''t found it yet." "Just sober." Shi Qingjun smiled. She has collected dao rhymes for so many years, and she has more or less noticed that there is a dead end above the three thousand avenues. "Why is it a dead end?" Ah Qing frowned, and her tone was full of inconceivability: "It shouldn''t be a dead end...you should know...the top shouldn''t be a dead end, there must be a chance to ascend, and it should have been able to ascend Whether it is the fairy world or the immortals, even if they are only seen and heard in ancient books, they must exist..." "Why, why..." Ah Qing murmured, "Why is there no road to go above..." "..." Shi Qingjun didn''t speak. She said nothing. Because she also had the same doubts as Ah Qing. This world is very wrong. After discovering that the top is a dead end, the three thousand roads seem to be torn apart by life, and can no longer provide a sliver of fate, Shi Qingjun will inevitably begin to suspect that the existence of immortals, ascension, and fairy worlds are all false of. But there are some things you cant deceive yourself. On the vast land of Qingzhou, there are always some relics and logically perfect evidence telling you that Ascension and Immortal Realm existed, but now they disappear and dont exist anymore. No more, where did you go? Shi Qingjun has thought about this question, but because her follow-up thoughts would be disrespectful to the way of heaven, she would give up thinking about it in the past. However, Ah Qing will not give up thinking, who told her to disrespect the way of heaven. There was a smile on the corner of Ah Qing''s mouth. She played with the hilt of the long sword in her hand, and looked at Shi Qingjun: "You said... If the world often says that a person does not exist, what does it mean?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Dead." Shi Qingjun said. Yeah, a person doesn''t exist, is dead. "Look, you think the same way." Ah Qing sheathed her long sword, looked at the darkness outside the window, and gently parted her thin lips: "Why did the Immortal World and the Three Thousand Ways disappear?" Shi Qingjun: "..." This is a subject she cannot touch. "You also have times when you are so cautious." Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun''s trembling eyes with a smile, stared at her for a while with curiosity, and then said, "It''s okay, let me tell." Ah Qing''s eyes were serious: "Because the fairy world is dead, we can''t ascend, and the Three Thousand Avenues are dead, so we can''t find a way to the future." Concise and concise. Hearing this, Shi Qingjun was silent for a while before taking a deep look at Ah Qing''s sky-high luck: "...you are indeed a different kind." Yes. Compared to the girl Lu at the banquet, Ah Qing is more like the son of heaven. "As for the world above the sky, I''m not speculating for no reason, you understand." Ah Qing ignored Shi Qingjun''s seemingly unkind words. "...En." Shi Qingjun nodded. That''s the way it is. They can intuitively feel the ''despair'' and ''death'' above, that is definitely not a normal world. That must be a broken place. "Here comes the problem." Ah Qing tilted her head: "In the Demon Sect, if there is a furnace that uses the spiritual energy in my body to practice, then she wants to leave me after she achieves great success... Is this possible?" impossible. impossible. How could I let you go? The same is true of heaven. "So, we can''t give up our practice, collect Dao rhymes, join Dao... What is the ultimate goal?" Ah Qing said, his tone paused, and he shook his head without waiting for Shi Qingjun''s response: "Forget it, this topic is really speculation, it''s meaningless . Shi Qingjun sighed. Fine. Although Ah Qing didn''t say it, but what the other party wanted to say...she really knew it clearly. The world is broken. As a fragment of the world, Qiankun Realm was unable to practice under hints, and lost his feelings... That is to say, there is no other way except to collect Dao Yun and join Dao, so their practice cannot stop. Qiankun, the word Qiankun can already reveal the truth of some worlds. Perhaps, the original destiny of practitioners is to be in harmony with the Tao, so as to repair the world above that is on the verge of being broken. But as Ah Ching said... No matter how reasonable this guess is, it is just speculation without any logic or evidence to support it. Because the power of Heaven is beyond their comprehension, if even Heaven cannot correct this world, how can it use people in their world? Unless, Heavenly Dao can''t intervene in this world because of certain things, or...it doesn''t exist anymore? It''s okay to be disrespectful to it because it doesn''t exist anymore. "No, it must exist." Shi Qingjun said subconsciously. "You mean heaven?" Ah Qing really understands Shi Qingjun: "Of course the way of heaven exists. This world exists, fate exists, rules exist, and it must exist. Besides... Isn''t Guanshi Lu just getting the attention of heaven?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Yes." Shi Qingjun nodded. As expected, the matter of Guanshi Lu did not escape Ah Qing''s eyes. "That''s why it''s strange, it''s because the way of heaven is running well and everything is stable...it''s strange." Ah Qing tilted her head: "How can a person like me live well?" Isn''t her disrespect to heaven not enough? I have already said that the other party is going to die, but I still dont feel the rejection from Heaven, my cultivation is not in chaos, and the aura has not dissipated... It seems that what she guessed is not Heaven, but the harmless little girl next door . "What do you want to say." Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing calmly. "You should know what I want to say." Ah Qing smiled helplessly. "You want to give up your cultivation?" Shi Qingjun sighed. "But I''m still alive, don''t you think it''s strange?" Ah Qing pointed to the top of her head: "Shi Qingjun, you said that if a person is in the universe realm, but gives up cultivation and disrespects the way of heaven... and so on Exuberant sex, life, qi, luck... what kind of situation, do you still think that she should be punished?" "No." Shi Qingjun looked into Ah Qing''s eyes and said seriously: "This is Chui Ai, Juan Gu." It was a scroll that she could not have imagined before. "That''s right, I think so too." Ah Qing gently pinched her slightly hot earlobe with one hand, and sighed: "So, I don''t understand why this happened." She disrespected the way of heaven and gave up her practice, but she was still so active. In the true sense, she got rid of the shackles of the way of heaven and reached the realm of doing whatever she wanted and being at ease. After Ah Qing was favored and favored by the Heavenly Dao, even after the other party still didn''t respond because she disrespected the Heavenly Dao, Ah Qing might believe that she was the daughter of the Heavenly Dao. The crux of the matter is that Ah Qing herself knows that if she is really favored by the Dao of Heaven, how could she almost die in the hands of Dao of Heaven? The attitude before and after Tiandao is so huge...why? Really obvious. really stand out. After the changes before and after and all logical synthesis, after removing all the impossible, what remains is the only answer. Because she met Young Master Xu, Tiandao''s attitude towards her has changed, from obliteration to favor. The earlobe became hotter and hotter, and Ah Qing''s face was flushed. That''s it. It was the fact that she was invisibly protected by the young master that made her want to stop. Ah Qing covered her blushing cheeks, she looked at Shi Qingjun who was incomprehensible, and said with a smile: "That catastrophe is related to the young master, all incomprehensions are on him... right?" "It looks like this at the moment." The dialogue between Shi Qingjun and Ah Qing gradually improved. Did Ah Qing want to share information about Xu Changan with her? Shake your head. impossible. Sure enough, Ah Qing didn''t continue to talk about Xu Changan, she was just thinking... Assuming that both myself and Shi Qingjun are useless people who cannot fulfill the expectations of Heavenly Dao, then it is normal for the existence of "Son of Heavenly Dao" and even... "Incarnation of Heavenly Dao" to appear in the book. Who can dispel Dao Yun with a wave of his hand without affecting the normal operation of the rules? I''m afraid only the Dao of Heaven itself. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week There is no doubt that Mr. Xu is the most decent person, and he also follows the rules. Therefore, she can''t really have any bad thoughts about Tiandao. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. "Don''t look at what I''ve said... My attitude towards Tiandao is okay now." Ah Qing''s face became even more blush. She looked at Shi Qingjun, and said something that the other side couldn''t understand for the time being. "Actually, if that''s really his wish, it doesn''t matter if he lets me fit in with him..." Chapter 602： Jade Pendant and Karma (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week The wife is Zhoumu boss0602 Yupei and karma combined into one The change of mentality is only a moment. Ah Qing has had many guesses about Xu Changan in the past, but guesses are just guesses after all. When she clarified from Shi Qingjun''s mouth that the day''s catastrophe was related to Xu Chang''an... her thoughts instantly cleared the fog. She couldn''t make the equation of Heaven = Mr. Xu, but there is no doubt that under the premise that Xu Changan can easily interfere with Dao Yun, the rules and aura around him still show a stable state. This alone proves that Xu Changan Chang''an is definitely not the opposite of Tiandao. The world can crush the universe realm, except for the immortals who no longer exist, there are only existences related to the way of heaven. Thus, the question of who Xu Changan was gradually became clear in Ah Qing''s mind. People who are related to the way of heaven or have good karma. He is Miss Yun''s husband. Is her sweetheart. She only needs to know these three points. Knowing the former, she can''t always slander Tiandao... Tiandao must have misunderstood something, it exists related to Mr. Xu, and doesn''t care about her offense, so how can it be ungentle. son... "Don''t look at what I''ve said, in fact, my attitude towards Tiandao is okay now." Ah Qing said softly. "...?" Shi Qingjun didn''t understand, but seeing Ah Qing''s blushing face, she saw what else she wanted to say, so she asked, "What do you mean?" "It''s nothing." Ah Qing flapped her eyelashes, "I don''t hate Heaven at all now, it''s just that my mentality hasn''t changed for a while." Shi Qingjun was helpless. Didn''t this woman, Ah Qing, realize that it was impossible to say something like hating Tiandao? But I heard Ah Qing continue to say: "If that''s really his wish, it doesn''t matter if you let me fit in with him." If Xu Changan''s mission really required her dedication, then of course she would be willing. "..." Shi Qingjun thought this was really not like the Ah Qing she knew. But then again, there are too many strange things about Ah Qing now, this time is not bad. "However, this is just the beginning, I... don''t need to worry." Ah Qing murmured, and even dazedly patted her reddish cheek twice. Even if she wants to give, she must first let her sweetheart remember her existence. She is not a girl with the heart of the Virgin Mary. If she pays for herself, it is really cheap. However, if the young master really asks... She will definitely not refuse. "After talking so much, I turned into a cheap woman." Ah Qing sighed in Shi Qingjun''s bewildered eyes. The Qiankun realm is originally a fragment of the world, and this body of cultivation is taken from the world, so when the world needs her, it is human nature to return her to the worldof course not. Pooh. Who cares about this world? She doesn''t even care about the way of heaven, so she still cares about the life and death of the world? Ah Qing''s class is still unable to touch the crisis at the world level, and can''t imagine what kind of disaster will happen if the world is unstable, but referring to the "ascension" scenery that has disappeared from history, this world may not end well either. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Suppose the edge of the world dissipates, and space turbulence rushes in... No, that''s not okay. It is still necessary to stabilize the world. Ah Qing has no confidence to live in the turbulence of space all the time. If she wants to experience the life of an ordinary woman, meet Xu Changan, and have a tea party with Yun Qian, she must have Keep the world safe. Even for her own desires, the stability of this world is necessary. "..." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing. have to. In the end, she still has to guard the world, but she has changed from being passively "hypnotized" by Heavenly Dao to actively doing it, and there seems to be no difference in essence. So, judging from the result, after going astray, I was led on the right track by the young master? Looking at it this way, the young master really has something to do with the way of heaven. ''It''s good to be related. '' Anyway, if she wants to dedicate her life, it must be that Xu Changan is really related to the Dao of Heaven, is really the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven or the agent of the Dao of Heaven, otherwise... what happens to this world has nothing to do with her? After people die, as long as they don''t disturb Miss Yun and Young Master, then it''s none of Miss Qing''s business. "Hmm... Shi Qingjun, you still have to practice." Ah Qingpo said meaningfully. "It''s natural." Shi Qingjun nodded, she just temporarily slowed down the pace of her practice, no longer eager for quick success, and it''s not that she really doesn''t plan to practice anymore. What makes Shi Qingjun a little strange is that Ah Qing really has an idea every now and then. In the front, he disrespected the way of heaven, but later he said he had a good impression of the way of heaven. The forefoot says to give up cultivation, but the hindfoot says that cultivation is still necessary. Of course, the strangest thing is that the blush on Ah Qing''s face has not stopped since the space pause, and it has a tendency to become hotter and hotter. really weird. Shi Qingjun thought that Ah Qing in the past was easy to understand, just like himself, he only had cultivation in his head, but this time he met, the other party has become a complete stranger. It''s like turning into a real woman. Thoughts are capricious, mood swings are like flipping through a book, and the previous thoughts will be overturned in a blink of an eye, and the heart is like looking for a needle in a haystack, which makes people unable to understandisnt all women like this? At this moment, Shi Qingjun, looking at the faint charm on Ah Qing''s fair neck, finally realized the truth. The empress standing in front of her was no longer the leader of the demon sect, nor the Qiankun realm she had known before, nor was she a half-demon... just an ordinary woman. ''Back to Basics? '' The word suddenly came to her mind, so she said it. "Return to the truth? What are you talking about?" Ah Qing glanced at Shi Qingjun suspiciously. The latter didn''t explain, and Ah Qing didn''t bother to pay attention to her ''ex''. She blushed, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Won. Undoubtedly, in terms of understanding of Mr. Xu, she does not know how much more than Shi Qingjun... Humph, she can guess that Mr. Xu is related to the way of heaven, can Shi Qingjun do it? She can incarnate into world fragments for the son, can Shi Qingjun do it? Even if Xu Changan and Yun Qian have a child in the future, she is still willing to be a maid to take care of the little girl, can Shi Qingjun do it? Eh? ! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week The boy and the girl are so infatuated with her, assuming the daughter of these two people - how cute it is! ! I must like what she likes and want to die. Thinking of Xu Changan''s daughter, Ah Qing''s thoughts went to nowhere, and her throat couldn''t help making a swallowing movement. Mr. Xu is the same, why didn''t he have a child earlier. Not seeing Xu Changan''s daughter, Ah Qing was really itchy. ''Wait...how can I not be jealous? '' Ah Qing blinked much faster. Xu Chang''an was her sweetheart, but when it came to him and other people''s children, she only had expectations in her heart, without any jealousy. Oh. The woman is Miss Yun, and she is also her sweetheart. That''s fine. Taking a deep breath, Ah Qing raised her head halfway, looked at the high platform where Xu Changan and Yun Qian were with blurred eyes, and asked suddenly. "Shi Qingjun, do you have a dream?" "???" Shi Qingjun was stunned for a rare moment, and then stared at Ah Qing''s face. This woman... what did she say so suddenly? dream? what a dream. Practice? Ascension? Shi Qingjun thought to herself that she really didn''t have any so-called dreams. From the day she stepped into the practice, her life turned as if it had been set up, whether it was clearing the universe, clearing the dark age, integrating the clouds, climbing the frosty sky... These are all natural, and now she can''t feel the slightest feeling in retrospect past. It just had to be done, so she did it. It''s just that she should practice, so she went to practice. Proud, proud, lost, sad... None of these emotions had anything to do with her. Therefore, Fairy Chaoyun will not have dreams. "Look, you are such a woman without any feelings." Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun''s confused eyes, a little disappointed. Yes, the life of Fairy Chaoyun is really like a mechanical iron, and there is nothing driven by sensibility. Will I feel sorry for her? joke. There is no one in the world who can feel sorry for Shi Qingjun. Instead of feeling sorry for her mechanical life, it is better to feel sorry for the eyes of those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years in the dark age when they saw her. Anyone who has cultivated for thousands of years, only to find that a newborn girl can crush him with just one hand...will be desperate and crazy. "I was born in the same period as you, sometimes I really don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing. "I don''t know either." Shi Qingjun shook his head. "You only know about practice." Ah Qing shrugged, then smiled: "But practice is indeed a good thing, very useful." Until Xu Changan''s identity is determined, her cultivation is still very useful. As long as the cultivation base is still there, even if the Qingzhou enchantment is really broken in the future, endless monsters will emerge, even if the monsters really have multiple universes... She wants to protect Yunqian, Xu Changan and the girls of Huayuelou. Life is still very simple. After all, judging from Mr. Xu''s current state, although he has countless secrets...Heavenly Tribulation, Spirit Rain, the ability to ignore enchantments, etc., but he himself does not know about these. In Mr. Xu''s own heart, He seems to be the most ordinary cultivator... This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Then before he awakens, he has a chance to protect him. "It can protect him and Miss Yun..." As soon as Ah Qing thought of this, she couldn''t help breathing quickly, the blush on her face became more and more obvious, and the temperature on her face rose significantly. "...?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head, she really couldn''t understand Ah Qing more and more. Self-serving blush. Selfish excitement. Saying inexplicable things to yourself. Suddenly. Shi Qingjun froze for a moment. No dreams...no expectations...absolute rationality? Maybe it was true in the past. However, the self who would take the initiative to eat fruit and be greedy for delicious food has changed a long time ago. Dreams are too far away, but if there are things I''ve been looking forward to lately, there are still She wanted to taste the taste of the beauty fruit. She wants to watch more about the daily life of the girls in Huayuelou. Delicious dim sum, she wants to try other flavors. as well as That cloud girl. Make a good relationship with her, tentatively become friends, and experience the emotion of a friend who is completely insulated from oneself... Is it a dream to be friends with Yunqian? Shi Qingjun didn''t know, but instinct told her that Ah Qing couldn''t let Ah Qing know what she thought about Yun Qian. So after recovering, Shi Qingjun didn''t show the slightest strangeness, he just quietly looked at the woman in front of him staring in Xu Changan''s direction with her hands folded around her chest, a look of uncontrollable excitement. In a sense, Ah Qing and the girl from the brothel are really compatible. Cleaner? From a rational point of view, Shi Qingjun, who understands the rules, thinks that Ah Qing is indeed more suitable to be a celebrity. "That''s right." Ah Qing remembered something. "Huh?" Shi Qingjun turned around after being startled, and looked at the woman in front of him gently. "...Why are you looking at me like this?" Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun''s peaceful smile, feeling a little uncomfortable, but still shook his head: "Forget it, whatever you think...Shi Qingjun, I have something to ask you." "whats the matter." "Jade pendant." "Jade pendant?" "Don''t you have a jade pendant on your waist? You can wear it wherever you go." Ah Qing reminded her, and at the same time, she couldn''t restrain the jealousy in her eyes. She wouldn''t be jealous of Yun Qian''s and Xu Chang''an''s curly hair, which was also around their waists, but why should Shi Qingjun? very sour. "En." Shi Qingjun remembered, there was indeed such a thing, the jade pendant was used to suppress Xu Changan''s devouring spiritual energy during cultivation. Without this jade pendant, when Xu Changan was cultivating, the scenery above his head that pierced the sky like a river of stars would attract many peeps, and it would definitely break the peace he wanted at the moment. "What do you mean by giving me a jade pendant?" Ah Qing stared at Shi Qingjun. "It''s related to cultivation. When he was cultivating..." Shi Qingjun said truthfully. "Forget it, whatever you think, I don''t want to know." Ah Qing said suddenly. "Oh." Ah Qing is not ready to ask. Because she looked at Shi Qingjun''s calm eyes when he answered, UU Reading felt very uncomfortable. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week this woman! ! When she asks herself questions, she always hides them and doesn''t tell her anything. But when it was his turn to ask, Shi Qingjun had something to say, whether it was about the catastrophe or the jade pendant, he would tell the truth... After this comparison, doesn''t it seem that I am really stingy and very good at taking advantage! After staying in Huayue Tower for a long time, this scene always has a sense of sight of a gentle sister facing a tsundere sister. She is not Shi Qingjun''s younger sister. "Hmph...forget it, let me tell you a piece of news." Ah Qing gently rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers, and then asked, "Do you still remember who is the first seat in my holy religion?" She thought that just like she knew the existence of Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun, Shi Qingjun had a little understanding of the top of the Holy Cult. "First seat?" Shi Qingjun blinked. Not impressed at all. Ah Qing, do you have the first seat and the second seat? Didn''t pay attention at all. Ah Qing: "..." After a moment of surprise, she gritted her teeth. This arrogant woman! Co-author, she doesn''t know what''s going on here? It''s understandable, but really frustrating. "Forget it, to put it simply, I''ve been a little strange recently, why the seat below me...has been vacant until now." Ah Qing took a deep breath, her eyes serious. "Shi Qingjun, maybe... the memory is not reliable." This is the information she gave back to Shi Qingjun. Chapter 603： The Truth of the World (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week After Ah Qing found out that she was "spoiled" by Shi Qingjun like a younger sister, she felt angry, so she decided to tell her some information. Information about Xu Changan and Yun Qian is of course impossible, no matter how small they are, no outsider can know them, such as the temperature and softness of Yun Qian''s fingers, she will only take them to the grave as treasures by herself. In contrast, there is nothing that cannot be said about other things. "Recently, I''ve been wondering why the seat below me has been vacant until now... Shi Qingjun, maybe my memory is not reliable." Listening to Ah Qing''s words, Shi Qingjun lowered his eyes and repeated slowly: "Memory... is not reliable?" What does it mean? What does she want to say? Who is the first seat of the Demon Sect? Shi Qingjun instinctively felt that this must be an extremely important topic, but the problem was that she didn''t know what Ah Qing was talking about. At this time, she suddenly regretted it, because according to Ah Qing''s words, the matter must have something to do with the so-called first seat... But she had never paid attention to the Qiankun Realm, so she didn''t know why Ah Qing came to this conclusion What is the reason. She looked at Ah Qing seriously, and heard the latter say. "Shi Qingjun, memory... is essentially the process of storing and using the content in thoughts. This kind of thing is inherently unreliable, can you understand?" "Ok." Shi Qingjun nodded. Most of the dregs from the dark age long ago have demonic means of manipulating souls and memories, which is indeed not uncommon, so memories are inherently unreliable. But at their level, the consciousness, the sea of ??consciousness, and the Zifu have long been indestructible. After thousands of hammers and forgings, it has long been impossible to be affected by any foreign objects... But it''s a coincidence. Since Ah Qing brought up this topic, what he said It was Ah Qing who realized that there might be something wrong with her memory. If Ah Qing has a problem, he is very likely to be affected too. Unlike the previous small fights, memory is related to the essence of the soul, so Shi Qingjun can''t help but ignore it. There is no doubt that the ''information'' provided by Ah Qing this time is extremely important. "What happened?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Let me think about how to say it." This is indeed a very serious question, and it is also suitable for sharing with Shi Qingjun. Ah Qing waved her hand, a water mirror appeared in front of her, in the mirror, she reflected her charming, blushing complexion, like a gorgeous oiran. Her light-colored eyes seemed to be coated with a layer of mist, as if she hadn''t woken up and was still in memory. "As far as I remember, the first seat in my teaching has always been vacant." Ah Qing raised her head: "Why do you think this is?" "Competition?" Shi Qingjun said, and said with some doubts: "However, the competition in the magic gate is very strong, and there should be no need to deliberately empty a position. On the contrary, the position below you is solid, and there is a goal of surpassing." Only in this way can we maintain the activity better. "...You still understand these things." Ah Qing stared blankly at Shi Qingjun who was talking eloquently. "?" Shi Qingjun stared at her. "Oh..." Ah Qing coughed dryly, and said angrily, "What kind of magic door are you calling in front of me? The holy religion is the holy religion." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "These are very important?" Shi Qingjun was puzzled by Ah Qing''s rambunctiousness. Aren''t they talking about business? "It''s really not important." Ah Qing spread her hands. Indeed, if it was the past, she would never talk nonsense when she was talking about business, but after staying with the Huayuelou girls for a long time, she really didn''t care about these things, and no matter how big the matter was, she would not delay her interjecting a sentence or two in the middle . Back to business. Ah Qing thought that the vacancy of the position of Great Elder made her feel like a dream of leaving the world. She stretched out a finger and shook her head: "Yes, even you know that the position of the first seat is more appropriate. How could you not know?" "..." Shi Qingjun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he continued to listen to her. "However, I suddenly remembered one day that this first seat has always been vacant, it has always been vacant... Obviously, according to the rules, this position is reserved for the most powerful people in the sect except me. But it has been empty all the time, until now... Do you think it is strange? How could it be empty?" Ah Qing murmured: "It''s like... It''s like there should be a person there, but it disappeared out of thin air. Not only me, but other people in the church are also wondering why the position is vacant, and the second seat is very dissatisfied. I don''t understand why I can''t be promoted. These dissatisfaction broke out only recently, and it is recorded in the file that they recognized this ranking before." Ah Qing paused, pointed to his head with one hand, raised his head to look at Shi Qingjun: "How about it, these memories are very interesting." "Is that so?" Shi Qingjun finally stopped joking after hearing the words. Frowning. Things are really serious. If that position has always been empty, these dissatisfaction should not erupt suddenly, but have existed for a long time... After all, the magic gate is based on strength. "One more thing." Ah Qing saw that Shi Qingjun understood what he meant, so he continued to reveal the second key information: "I once gave an order to attack Chaoyun." "...?" Shi Qingjun raised his head when he heard the words, his brows and eyes were full of astonishment: "Your order?" "Yes, I ordered it." Ah Qing affirmed. very strange. She said in front of Shi Qingjun that she was going to beat her hometown, but the point was that it looked like a provocative act, but it was a very peaceful conversation. Anyway, they were not enemies anymore, and everything was a misunderstanding in the past, so Ah Qing had no taboos. "By the way, I don''t know why I gave such an order." Ah Qingliu frowned slightly: "When I recovered, I canceled it." "Ok." Shi Qingjun nodded. Obviously, Ah Qing''s head is not broken, unlike the matter of the first seat, Ah Qing must have more experience in ordering things by personally participating in them. "How do you feel?" Shi Qingjun asked. "I don''t know, it''s weird." Ah Qing tapped her temple twice with her hand: "I can''t find a reason to send troops, but unfortunately...the details of the decision, the arrangement of the monks, the method of breaking the Chaoyun Formation I am very clear about all the details and the process of ordering." Not only that, but she could vividly remember the excitement of being able to face Shi Qingjun directly after defeating Chaoyun. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Understood?" Seeing Shi Qingjun pondering, Ah Qing shook his head: "That''s why I said, my memory...is unreliable." Like flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water. When a person suspects that her memories of the previous second may be false, life is full of danger and anxiety for her, and in this emptiness, she just thinks of Mr. Xu, and her heart is instantly warmed. Fill with peace of mind. The most important thing is, because this kind of warmth is real, she will never doubt whether the memory about Xu Gongzi is also false - because as long as the warmth is real, nothing else is important. Those who have never experienced the feeling of salvation will not understand it. Thinking of this, Ah Qing leaned slightly to face the direction of the banquet table, a pink cloud appeared on her face, as if it snatched all the red clouds from the sky, rendering a charming appearance. "First seat, order..." Shi Qingjun completely ignored Ah Qing''s hopeless appearance of falling into the spring while talking about business. She slowly began to get used to Ah Qing''s youthful appearance. Concentrate on thinking. Shi Qingjun seemed to understand what Ah Qing wanted to say. "cough" Ah Qing realized that she had lost her composure, and there was nothing she could do. Whenever she thought of Xu Changan looking at her, she would inevitably fall into the pink atmosphere, which was really embarrassing. She coughed slightly, and forcibly brought the topic back to the topic: "Shi Qingjun, you said that if my head is not broken, under what circumstances would I make detailed arrangements, and then prepare to start a full-scale war with you?" "Head is not broken?" Shi Qingjun looked at the blush on Ah Qing''s face, and suddenly felt helpless. At this moment, she really wanted to say, is it possible that her head has been broken? Shi Qingjun was also influenced by Ah Qing when he was suddenly distracted while talking about business. After taking a deep breath, Shi Qingjun looked out of the window and said softly: "With your prudent mind, you won''t do this if you have to win." "Then how can we win?" Ah Qing asked. "Two people?" Shi Qingjun replied. "Right." Ah Qing sighed. "Ok." Shi Qingjun understood. If Ah Qing wants to fight her, it is absolutely impossible for her alone. That is to say, the biggest possibility and the only possibility is that she has found a third Qiankun Realm that can give her a chance. The third Qiankun Realm? Shi Qingjun has thought about this matter, and the most promising candidate in her mind is Zhu Tongjun. That''s right, it''s not Li Zhibai. In her heart, even though Li Zhibai has stepped into the Qiankun Realm with half of his foot, there will be no major accidents. This is almost her limit. In contrast, Mr. Zhu Tong is truly talented. She just needs to be steady and steady, and she will definitely be able to ascend to heaven and earth. But the luck of an era is limited, there is already one Mr. Zhu Tong, will there be another one? Could it be that the first seat of the Demon Gate that never seemed to exist Has he stepped into the universe? It''s really not impossible, with some demonic methods, it is indeed possible to reach the Qiankun Realm for a short time - just like those heretics who perished in her hands in the dark age, after temporarily ascending to the Qiankun, they will fall back sooner or later. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week However, even if it is only a short period of Qiankun Realm, it is still qualified for Ah Qing to sweep the formation. This is the fact that was revealed to Shi Qingjun after peeling off the cocoon - the Demon Sect must have passed through the second universe realm. But for some unknown reason, he disappeared without a trace from the world and from the memory of Ah Qing, a Qiankun Realm. What kind of mighty power does it take to do this kind of thing? god... dao? "It''s a pity, you have never paid attention to the Holy Cult, otherwise you must have noticed the strangeness that seems to be empty." Ah Qing sighed: "I really haven''t thought about such a thing in the third universe." "..." Shi Qingjun didn''t respond, but was thoughtful. Ah Qing will not lie. It is not conjecture that someone was wiped out. When Shi Qingjun realized it, she was sure that it was true, and it was definitely not a wild guess. Ah Qing''s memory did have problems. Then, there are a lot of secrets in this matter, and it is indeed worthy of her seriousness-if even the memory of Qiankun Realm is unreliable, how real is this world left? "Well, the information I gave you is still very important." Ah Qing smiled, and there was a bit of girlish joy in the charming dimple on her face. "En." Shi Qingjun responded, the news is too shocking, she still needs to think carefully. After looking up, she suddenly saw the cheerful smile on Ah Qing''s face, and was slightly taken aback. Ok? Ah Qing laughed? What is she laughing at? Ah Qing has always been a cautious woman, but now that her memory may be modified, she can laugh? Shi Qingjun thought that if he found a ''loophole'' in his memory, it would be absolutely impossible for him to have such a frivolous thought. "What are you laughing at?" So Shi Qingjun asked. "Why should I tell..." Ah Qing choked subconsciously, but she blinked quickly. wrong. Now it''s my turn to respond to every request, and it''s my turn to be Shi Qingjun''s "sister". Being an older sister... of course you have to be generous. "Well, it''s okay to talk to you." There was a smile on the corner of Ah Qing''s mouth that Shi Qingjun couldn''t understand. Fortunately, she had adapted to Ah Qing''s capriciousness, so she listened quietly. "To put it simply, under the sun, what is it that can affect my memory for no reason, that can make a universe realm disappear from the world without leaving a trace?" Ah Qing asked. "The Way of Heaven." Shi Qingjun said without thinking. "Wrong, it''s Dao Yun, the rule rune under the Dao of Heaven." "Dao Yun?" "Well, Dao Yun." Ah Qing gritted her teeth slightly: "To be precise, it''s the Daoyun cage." Isn''t this a coincidence? She was almost wiped out by Dao Yun, and with her personal experience, she had reason to suspect that her own unknown Qiankun Realm was the same way of death. Thinking of this, even Ah Qing was terrified. If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu, wouldn''t she also disappear from the world? "You mean, UU Reading is Dao Yun tampering with your memory?" Shi Qingjun frowned. Something is wrong. Although, if you want to change Ah Qing''s memory without anyone noticing, only the Dao of Heaven can do it except for the immortal, but the problem lies here. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week "Dao rhyme is the rule of the way of heaven, and everything is in it." Shi Qingjun''s eyes were extremely serious: "If it were her, it would be impossible to leave a huge flaw that is enough for you and me to notice." If the way of heaven is really behind it, how can she and Ah Qing, two ''mortals'' who have not ascended, be able to resist? Even if it is true that the Dao of Heaven erases something, everything in this world belongs to her and operates under its rules, how can it be possible to leave behind this kind of simple and crude life that is almost hollowed out from memory and directly erases the existence of the other party? means? The current method is simply telling Ah Qing that there is something wrong with your memory. how is this possible. After Shi Qingjun finished speaking, he saw that the smile on Ah Qing''s face grew even wider. Apparently, Ah Qing had also thought about this issue. But she already has the answer. "I also understand what you said, but... I suddenly don''t want to talk to you about the following things." The corner of Ah Qing''s mouth was filled with joy. That''s right. It is indeed impossible for Tiandao to leave such an obvious mistake for her to notice. But... think about it. This kind of boundless power has a trace of something that can make people notice the flaws... Does it look familiar? ''It''s... Mr. Xu. '' Chapter 604： Reasonable Guess (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of ZhoumuRead novels for free, please bookmark No.17 novels Indeed, if an existence can easily erase the existence of a person, then he must be able to make it more perfect, and it is impossible for people to notice the difference. Not to mention, this kind of loophole is so big that not only Qiankun Realm can detect it, but even the most ordinary monk in the Demon Sect will feel puzzled by it. Unfortunately, this kind of thing that can show extraordinary means, but can''t handle the details itself, happened around Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun. The spiritual rain that pierces everything, but only appears by his side, which is almost telling others that he has revealed his secrets, even Shi Qingjun hardly saw him when he used spiritual power to cover the rain. The tribulation thunder was terrifying, but he was at the scene and was not affected in the slightest. The horror of Daoyun Prison appeared, but dissipated because of his appearance. Because of Xu Changan''s ''ignorance'', he would always do similar thingsalthough Ah Qing couldn''t fully understand the details, but from her perspective, he could already feel 70% of Xu Changan''s characteristics. Possessing powers comparable to the Dao of Heaven, but showing flaws in strange places... No matter how you look at it, it has something to do with Xu Changan, doesn''t it. Because the young master doesn''t know his own ability, so naturally he can''t do the work of "cleaning up the aftermath". It must be Mr. Xu. '' The one who erased the first seat must be him. '' After Ah Qing got used to Huayue Tower, she gradually became a girl with very divergent thinking. Sometimes her inspiration flashed, which made her think about problems from a strange place. Then everything matched in her mind. There is and only the Dao of Heaven can erase the Qiankun Realm from the world in this way. She guessed that this incident had something to do with Xu Changan. She also guessed that Xu Changan was related to Tiandao. Then, Ah Qing came to the conclusion that "my memory is affected because of Mr. Xu." Because of her sweetheart. Therefore, even though she has always been a cautious woman, even if she realizes that the details of her memory have been modified, she can still ignore it, and even laugh out loud. Ah Qing has never thought that if the memory can be deleted and changed, then the love in her heart at this moment will also be false. Never thought about it. Because the warmth is real, and the heart of admiration is also real, without a trace of emptiness and disharmony. Besides, as long as Mr. Xu, it doesn''t matter, he can do whatever he wants. Ah Qing has the idea that as long as the son orders, she can even incarnate into fragments of the world, and a person has disappeared from mere memory... She will not feel uneasy about it at all, or even... Even because she is always too far away from Xu Changan, and the gap in memory is always the evidence that the young master has been close to her, and he feels happy about it. So instead of worrying, laugh. It is true that Ah Qing has completely become a ''cheap'' girl because of someone she likes. But as long as she enjoys it herself, it is not up to others to tell her right or wrong. She just loves it. "Shi Qingjun, let me reveal one more piece of information to you." Ah Qing smiled. "What?" Shi Qingjun frowned: "You... have a guess about the memory tampering?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Chapter 605： Prince and Maid (2 in 1) The grievances between Momen and Chaoyun have been maintained for several generations, but for the two at the top, it doesn''t matter if there are more chess pieces or less chess pieces, because even this game of chess itself is meaningless now. It''s none of their business. "The name of my first seat is now called [Young Master]." "..." The corners of Shi Qingjun''s eyes trembled slightly, feeling helpless in her heart, she couldn''t understand the logic of this woman''s actions at all. "I remember." Shi Qingjun nodded. "No." Ah Qing remembered something, and felt something was wrong. Met the first seat in her teaching, let them be respectful and walk around? This is indeed no problem, but the problem is that they can''t meet each other, Xu Changan lives in Chaoyunzong, who knows that he will be the first seat of the Demon Sect? But Ah Qing does have a plan to let ''Young Master, intervene in various things in the world of cultivating immortals, to make this person famous, and make him the most mysterious, noble, and respectable existence in the world of cultivating immortals. So I had to talk more carefully with Shi Qingjun. Ah Qing added: "What I mean is, it''s not just about meeting [Young Master] himself, but everything related to him, tokens, any factors related to him, let your people avoid it, Can you understand?" "...What do you mean?" Shi Qingjun asked. "That is to say, he won''t personally come forward for many things." Ah Qing said. "He also has no way to come forward in person." Shi Qingjun said truthfully. "Tsk... I want you to take care of it." Ah Qing snorted softly, and then a sapphire jade pendant appeared in the palm of his hand, and said, "For example, this jade pendant is the young master''s token. I plan to let the maid take this piece Yupei, acting in his capacity, plans to wander around several top-level relics and treasures afterwards, can you understand?" It is to let people know that there are people like ''Young Master'' in the world. "That is to say, let Chaoyun''s people go around when they see someone or something related to him?" Shi Qingjun was thoughtful, and somewhat understood. "Just walking around is not enough. My son is a **** above the frosty sky, not a ghost under the deep sea. What does it mean to walk around him?" Ah Qing was very dissatisfied. "..." Shi Qingjun. what. She began to feel that Ah Qing was a troublesome woman. Is this a half-demon in the Qiankun realm, or an unreasonable and messy girl? Anyway, it''s the latter. "In short, instead of asking your people to walk around, you should be respectful...respectful." Ah Qing said with a smile: "The enemy of the era, and then suddenly there is a first seat that can make the people of Chaoyunzong respectful, black and white Take it all, it would be a good topic...isn''t it?" Let everyone respect, this is in line with her son''s status. "Won''t it be strange?" Shi Qingjun asked. "It doesn''t matter." Ah Qing spread her hands. She also knew that it would be very difficult for Chao Yunzong''s upright people to bow down to a "Demon Sect" person they had never met, or even just a maid and an identity token. Things, but isn''t there a Fairy Chaoyun here? "As long as you give the order, no matter how incomprehensible Mingming is, they will be convinced, won''t they?" Ah Qing looked Shi Qingjun up and down, and said thoughtfully: "Looking at it this way, you are still a very useful person. At least you can do things well." The soldiers are gone, and it will save Chaoyun to talk about his status as a young master, which makes me unhappy.. Those people from Chaoyunzong didn''t even respect her in this world, and they talked about a witch behind their backs, that is, she didn''t care about the minds of ants...but if she cared about the Master, then it wouldn''t work. "The reputation I want is not earned, so it''s better to let your people be smarter." Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. She doesn''t want to do anything wrong now, and she will definitely make the young master like it. "..." Shi Qingjun looked at the smile from the heart between Ah Qing''s brows and eyes, she probably understood what Ah Qing meant, and just asked: "The fame you mentioned refers to you and me?" Shi Qingjun believes that fame is a good thing to come out step by step with real knives and real guns. some? "What''s wrong with me relying on you." Ah Qing didn''t care about this at all. She looked at Fairy Chaoyun in front of her and smiled, "In this world, no matter how many earth-shattering things you do, it''s not as good as you give me an order." , what do you want to look far away?" Assuming that there is one person who wipes out the entire Demon Sect, he may not be respected by all the leaders of Chaoyun Sect. But as long as Shi Qingjun ordered, those who disrespected had to lower their posture, and even force themselves to feel respectful, so as to make the headmaster dissatisfied or destroy some of the headmaster''s layout - this is the power of Shi Qingjun. What kind of handy person exists, why doesn''t Ah Qing use it? As for her who is also in the Qiankun realm, of course she will play the same role on the Demon Sect. "...Okay, I understand." Shi Qingjun nodded, she will order, so that Chaoyun''s people must maintain respect no matter what, even if it is just a piece of jade pendant, when they face the first seat of the Demon Sect. A maid must never start a conflict, and even needs to obey the other party''s orders when necessary. In this way, it is enough. "So you agree?" Ah Qing was startled, she tilted her head and looked at Shi Qingjun in surprise. I thought this woman would hesitate. "Otherwise?" Shi Qingjun didn''t understand, shouldn''t he agree? "How can you say that you are also the suzerain of the Chaoyun Sect. If you order people to respect a demon sect without reason, it will not affect your prestige?" Ah Qing said halfway, looking at Shi Qingjun''s puzzled eyes, and helplessly raised his forehead: "Forget it, you pretend I didn''t say anything." She also stayed in Huayuelou for too long, and began to think about the issue of the superior from the standpoint of her aunt managing the sisters. Where does Fairy Chaoyun need to think about this? Her prestige is all based on the real thing, let alone the big shots in the world of cultivating immortals today, even their ancestors are juniors in front of Fairy Chaoyun. unseen person. That is to say... Choosing between "dignity" and "fairy''s order" cannot be regarded as a choice, and the weight of the latter is crushing. "But something is wrong. People are a little arrogant. Even if they agree, they will be dissatisfied if they are soft on a token or a maid." Ah Qing thought, looking at Shi Qingjun''s extremely calm eyes. What kind of look is that? It is as calm as the sea at night, with ripples and faint moonlight, it is so gentle... But Ah Qing knows very well that the seemingly gentle sea sometimes has enough power to swallow the whole world. .... "That''s okay." Ah Qing pressed her finger slightly between her eyebrows: "I almost forgot, you are a heartless woman." In Shi Qingjun''s heart, there is no such thing as human feelings. If someone doesn''t follow her order... what will happen, even Ah Qing doesn''t know, let alone the Chaoyun Sect group who enshrines her like a fairy **** people. "You really have sinned deeply." Ah Qing spread her hands. "...?" Shi Qingjun blinked and tilted his head. not understand. Since just now, what has Ah Qing been talking to himself? Of course they will obey if they order by themselves, as for the others...it''s none of her business. Unlike Ah Qing, Shi Qingjun doesn''t think about these things at all. As for saying that the people below are disobedient... this option has never existed in her consciousness from the beginning. "By the way, there is one more thing." Ah Qing stretched out a finger: "Actually, asking your people to be more respectful to the token of the young master is not a disadvantage to them. After all...tokens can''t speak, so There still needs to be a maid who will show up with a token. "Maid?" Shi Qingjun looked at the girls who were feeding her fruit in the distance. "Well, maid." Ah Qing''s eyebrows were curved and she smiled brightly: "You think, when you mention the young master, it is always the lady or the maid who corresponds to it." Miss Qianjin has a noble status, so of course she will not go out to show her face, so only the maids are left. "so ..." Ah Qing pointed to herself: "At that time, I will be a maid myself, and go out for a few laps with the young master''s jade pendant... So, let your people respect the young master''s maid, otherwise... I will kill them, even If the young master finds out about it in the future, he cant blame me. Shi Qingjun: "..." It doesn''t matter to her whether someone dies or not. but Ah Qing said she wanted to be a maid? To be Xu Changan''s maid? She needs a stroke. "Don''t look at me like that, I won''t be so stupid as to reveal my identity." Ah Qing had a smile that couldn''t disappear, although she also wanted to see that people in the world of cultivating immortals knew that there was still a woman on the top of the Demon Sect leader. What kind of expression would a ''Master,'' be, but now is obviously not the time to do such a thing. "I''ll pretend then and go out to have some fun." Ah Qing said. This is Ah Qing''s selfishness. She still has no way to become Xu Changan and Yunqian''s maid, and she is not qualified, so... just lie to yourself, it''s okay to be comfortable for a while. Ok. From now on, in the Demon Sect, she will be the "Young Master, the exclusive maid, the kind who takes his token and goes out to domineering." It''s not actually a walnut. Based on the fact that Xu Changan is an ''ordinary person'' and will not awaken for the time being, it is hard to say whether Xu Changan will leave Chaoyun in the future. His talent is so good, it''s hard to say whether he will touch Qingzhou''s taboo. For example... Qingzhou Great Barrier? Shi Qingjun''s current attitude is not to interfere with Xu Changan, so if Xu Changan really can''t stay in Chaoyun one day, or if he wants to live in another place, then the magic door can be regarded as a withdrawal, and...she will give Xu Changan It''s arranged, as long as you come here, you can directly put on that identity... Well, Mr. Xu probably won''t care about these things. But Ah Qing cares. Girls who adore their sweetheart are like this, even if Xu Changan doesn''t care, as long as he sees others treat him respectfully, he will be happy. "Don''t deceive yourself, it''s actually my selfish desire." Ah Qing patted her slightly hot cheek, and had a showdown with Shi Qingjun: "Young Master, so do pretending to be a maid, because it''s very interesting." Shi Qingjun: "..." Tell the truth. She didn''t want to know the reason why Ah Qing did these things. Since it was selfish desire, why did she tell herself? have no choice. Shi Qingjun''s eyes overflowed with helpless emotion. There is no way, because she is in the same universe and is qualified to stand with her, so she will seriously think about Ah Qing''s thoughts, but at present, it seems that Ah Qing is so strange that it is difficult to communicate and understand. Ah Qing...self-servingly turned Xu Chang''an into the ''first seat'' of the Demon Sect,... Obviously, Xu Changan didn''t know about it at all. Ok? Shi Qingjun recalled the back of the young man who calmly dealt with the white jade beam of light before the thunder disaster, the last time she saw before she fell into the muddy water and fell into a coma. Suddenly, I thought it might be interesting. Shi Qingjun suddenly wants to know, if that young man who always smiles calmly knows that he is now the number one person under the leader of the Demon Sect... Well, maybe a few words under the leader can be removed. Ah Qing, who is out of his mind, should be obedient to him. What kind of expression will Xu Changan have? Maybe...will be fun? Maybe, looking at that expression, it would be more pleasant than enjoying the flowers, grinding pollen, eating snacks by herself...? "..." Shi Qingjun slowly opened the door to the new world, but the identity of "Le Ziren" was still not suitable for her, so she closed the door gently again. These have nothing to do with her. For Miss Shi, the pleasure she needs doesn''t need to be so ''high-end'', just the sweetness of a few pieces of fruit is enough to make her happy. ''The first seat of the Demon Sect..., UU Reading Forget it, it''s something that Ah Qing can do, and the matter of the Demon Sect has nothing to do with her, so Shi Qingjun is helpless, but he doesn''t take it to heart, and even thinks that Ah Qing''s reminder is very necessary. At present, it seems that the relationship between Ah Qing and Xu Changan is closer than that between her and Xu Changan, so I should listen to persuasion, no matter what the reason why Ah Qing puts Xu Changan first, but no matter what Whether it is the Demon Sect or the Chaoyun Sect, it is better not to have any conflicts with him head-on as much as possible. Therefore, she would listen to Ah Qing and tell Chaoyun''s people to walk around respectfully if they encountered anything related to the first ''Young Master'' of the Demon Sect. She could feel that Ah Qing cared very, very much about Xu Changan''s thoughts, this kind of care might be more important than she guessed... But when Ah Qing''s attitude became clearer, this kind of emotion still exceeded Shi Qingjun''s expectations. Seeing the girlish look on Ah Qing''s face, Shi Qingjun slowly lowered his head, and looked at his slightly open fingers. She could faintly smell a fruity aroma on it. How strange. The physical and mental clarity brought about by practice is tens of millions of times stronger than the stimulation of simple taste buds. Logically speaking, she should have not cared about things like taste long ago. But unfortunately, now I like it very much. Could it be that on the night when Xu Changan and Yunqian were boating, she took a look at Yunqian from afar and thought that Yunqian''s eating fruits and snacks looked delicious, which had such a great influence on her. Gradually intoxicated with this kind of emotion, this kind of appetite, is he qualified to evaluate Ah Qing''s behavior of "entertaining himself"? In fact, there is no such thing. You play your maid. I eat my fruit. They are all worthless women, let alone anyone else. Yunji Qilu Chapter 606： Ah Chings Maid (2 in 1) The sky thousands of miles away. The mountain was dark and cloudy, the weather was cold and rainy, the sky was rumbling, the atmosphere was very stuffy, and soon there was a "cracking" sound falling to the ground. Overwhelming, dense rain fell from the clouds. "Boom" A thunderclap resounded in the sky, and the dark clouds were reflected like daylight. The rain fell on the world, and the flowers were shot down, but the willow trees that were depressed in the autumn were a little more alive. A girl dressed as a maid walked slowly under the eaves with an umbrella, and saw the rain curtain falling from the eaves like a waterfall. And Luo, soon the eaves turned into a stream. The maid waved her hands to drive away all the moisture on her body, and took out flowers to surround herself, letting the fragrance soak into the clothes. Then she took a deep breath, stepped over the threshold, and gently pushed open one of the doors. She is nervous. There is no way not to be nervous. Because this is the existence on the frost sky of the Holy Churchthe residence that the leader empress ordered her to buy. The requirement is to be very ordinary, so it should be arranged according to the room of a girl in the world. In front of the maid was a boudoir with a lovely atmosphere in simplicity. She stared blankly for a while at the obviously opened rouge box and bottles and jars on the dressing table, walked over to tidy them up, and then opened the window, taking advantage of the rain ventilation. There was an increasingly dense sound of rain, and white light flashed in the sky from time to time. Unlike before, there seemed to be golden light shining. It''s the empress. When the empress mood fluctuates, the celestial phenomena will always change. The maid was lying on the window sill, looking at the thick rain in the distance, with complicated emotions on her face. "Your Majesty... what''s the matter?" The maid is the person who knows the empress best in this world. Even if she is just an ordinary woman, even if her cultivation level is low, no one in the Holy Church dares to underestimate her. The reason is simply because she is the ''representative'' of the leader''s empress, and almost 99% of the orders are passed on from her mouth. Recently...the empress has really changed a bit, so much that she, a girl who has been with her for many years, is a little unrecognizable. "Your Majesty, she hasn''t been to Yuanhai for some time, isn''t Dao Yun important?" Thinking like this, the maid slowly closed the window, and immediately walked to the bed, smoothed out the folds of the quilt, and stood there blankly for a while. Empress, she will sleep and rest these days. "It''s really changed a lot." While tidying up the room, sniffing the remaining fragrance in the air, a faint blush appeared on the maid''s face. In the past, the empress never cared about makeup, which is also in line with her understanding of the people at the top of the fairy gatebut not long ago, she asked herself to get a lot of rouge and gouache in the world, although she has not seen it. I have indeed seen her in front of the dressing table, playing with rouge. Or, in the past, the empress didn''t like to smile, and sometimes even though the corners of her mouth were raised and her tone was gentle, it only gave her pressure. But it''s different now, she can smile, that kind of shallow smile is a treasure that makes her want to stop after just one glance. How did that happen. The girl didn''t understand, but after witnessing all the changes in the leader''s empress, she inevitably had an idea...that is, if a woman suddenly undergoes such a big change, she will start to care about rouge, dressing, and the female elements in the boudoir. What will be the reason? ? Also, the first seat that was originally vacant was suddenly occupied by a man named ''Young Master'', causing a storm in the church. As the closest person to the empress, the maid has no idea who the so-called ''son'' is. Under the superposition of various factors. Everyone will feel that the empress has a sweetheart. "Snapped." Thinking of this, the maid slammed her hands on her face, leaving two palm prints on her cheeks. no. How could she think of her mother like this. How can such a god-like woman have a sweetheart? Who in the world is qualified to be looked at by the empress? In the past years following the empress, she has met many high-level officials of the Holy Cult and the Chaoyun Sect. In her eyes...whether it is the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division or the man in the second seat, they are still far behind. Not to mention making the empress look sideways, even if she came to do odd jobs, she would despise the other party''s poor hands and feet. so Could it be mind training? I heard that when you reach the top of your practice, you need to train your mind? Back to Basics? The so-called ''Young Master'' may just be a fiction, it does not exist, it is part of the Empress'' plan. The maid tilted her head and didn''t understand this, but soon there was an uncontrollable smile on the corner of her mouth... Because she really likes the empress, so she doesn''t care about some things after thinking about it. As long as I think about being in her room, I am very happy. ''There''s nothing wrong with changing... '' Although she was a maid in the past, she was essentially just a mouthpiece and never had the opportunity to complete the work of a maid. But now, she can take care of the mother''s room and meet the needs of a maid... What could make her happier than ''taking care'' of the empress? Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of the maid''s mouth became brighter. She really likes the empress... that is her most precious treasure, and only she knows how different the world''s rumored Demon Sect leader is from her empress. Empress is the most gentle person in nature. It''s a very simple matter, ordinary maids are not qualified to think about these things behind their backs, she can do whatever the master tells her to do. She doesn''t need to worry about her master, she can''t be curious about the meaning of her actions, and she doesn''t even need to have her own personality. But she was able to stand here and to ''slander'' the empress. That is the Qiankun Realm, as long as the name is mentioned, the other party will have a sense of existence. She couldn''t hide all her thoughts from the empress, including slandering her sweetheart, but the empress never blamed her, but this incident, doesn''t it mean that she is really a gentle person? Not to mention, she is one of the few people in the church who can look directly at the empress and call herself "I" in front of her. After carefully tidying up the room, she took out her newly prepared rouge and put it on the dressing table. The maid exited the room respectfully. She thought to herself, it will be the same as usual in a while, and go to pray that her master can get what he wants. Just as she was thinking, the maid was startled suddenly, because she saw the girl in her heart after she walked out of the room. I saw under the tree, the mistress of the leader, holding an umbrella, quietly leaning on the willow tree, closing her eyes and resting her mind. The rain hit the umbrella surface, making a crackling sound, which was crisp and pleasant, but the maid was stunned. umbrella? She hasn''t seen the empress hold an umbrella yet. And isn''t this umbrella a bit fancy? Pretty, unsteady and full of girly air, the whole body is pure white, and pear blossoms are dotted on the umbrella surface, it is really very beautiful. My master is always pretty. After being slightly dazed, the girl walked over respectfully. Ah Qing also opened her eyes and looked at the maid in front of her. At this time, there is an essential difference between the leader''s empress and the girl in Huayue Tower. Those eyes are no longer light green, but deep, as if hiding thousands of stars. "Your Majesty, let me come." The maid walked over, intending to take the raccoon umbrella from Ah Qing''s hand. It is the duty of a maid to hold an umbrella for the master. "No need." Ah Qing rejected the maid''s request. This umbrella... is also a treasure that she sent over, and there is currently no plan to let the second woman touch it. "Girl, you used to be a maid for a rich family..." Ah Qing asked. "...?" The maid was taken aback. She didn''t expect Ah Qing to ask such a question. How long ago was this all? It''s been so long that she can''t remember clearly. "Back to the empress, I am not only a maid, I was also the master before." The maid nodded, she was indeed a maid in the past, and it was only by chance that she and the empress became destined. "Master servant, then you must know the rules about maids in the world." Ah Qing asked with interest. "Rules..." The maid nodded, "I understand everything." Not only did she know it before, but in order to be Ah Qing''s maid, her efforts have never stopped. "Well, teach me... about the rules of being a maid." Ah Qing said. "Eh?" The maid seemed to be hit by a catastrophe, and was stunned for a moment. Learn the rules of a maid... who? Empress? "..." Ah Qing was not surprised to see the girl in a daze, as long as she achieved her goal, she was in no mood to explain. To be a maid for the young master, of course, she must do the best in details. She doesn''t want to go out in bad shape, making people think that the young master has no ability to control him, and that is to embarrass the young master. Therefore, it is necessary to learn the maid rules. In fact, she could study in Huayue Building, but Ah Qing always felt that the brothel was too gaudy, and she was not a decent maid. I am studying in a brothel by myself, so I am afraid that something will happen. It just so happens that there is one at home, so just listen to her. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile, and at this moment, the eyes of the leader''s empress were shining brightly, which was an emotion called ''expectation''. North Mulberry. Ah Qing really didn''t hide too much emotion in front of Shi Qingjun, or she almost spread all her emotions in front of her. So Shi Qingjun could clearly feel Ah Qing''s sensitive mentality changes every time he mentioned ''Mr. Xu''. But any experienced woman would be able to understand her intentions as long as she saw Ah Qing like this. It was simply undisguised love. But Shi Qingjun is indeed not a normal girl, even if she has a guess in her heart, but because she knows Ah Qing well, she still can''t be sure what kind of calculations are in this woman''s heart that she can''t understand. After all. Shi Qingjun''s eyes flicked slightly over Ah Qing''s ruddy cheeks... At this time, Ah Qing is just a clone. And because the "clone" is originally Ah Qing in her girlhood in the long river of time, this particularity causes Ah Qing''s main body thoughts to be affected by the clone, so how much of the emotions she shows at this time is real? Shi Qingjun is not sure either. People are going to change. As far as the lifespan of Qiankun Realm is concerned, compared with their current ones when they were girls, it is not just a reborn, it is not an exaggeration to say that they have changed a race from the inside out. Therefore, as long as Ah Qing in front of Shi Qingjun is a clone, no matter how strange she says, even if she is obsessed with being a brothel girl, even if she says she wants to give birth to a certain son... Shi Qingjun will not be surprised. The words of the avatar are countless. Of course, an agreement is an agreement, and she will not deceive Ah Qing just because the other party will affect the judgment of the avatar. Since she promised to make Chao Yunzong ''respect'' Young Master, she will do it. And since the avatar has this problem, then Shi Qingjun will naturally think... under Yuan Hai, how different is that woman''s body from her avatar at this time? How does she think of the ''Mr. Xu'' she mentioned? Will you like it too? don''t know. Ah Qing did have some abilities, maybe because she was too afraid of her in the past, so even Shi Qingjun couldn''t find her position, and couldn''t know her current state. Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing''s face with his arms folded and his face flushed, and felt that it didn''t matter what the main body thought. Since Ah Qing was able to say this in front of her, it was naturally the result of the connivance of the main body. There is always a good impression. Shi Qingjun thought so. Ah Qing: "..." There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and her expression was a little dazed... If I had to say why, it was naturally because after making an agreement with Shi Qingjun, I was in an extremely good mood. maid. That is the son''s maid. Even if it is self-entertainment without certification, UU reading www. But uukanshu.com is enough for her to practice in advance and do her job as a maid as well as possible. What Ah Qing said earlier is true. She will temporarily conceal her identity and be active in the world of cultivating immortals as a maidservant of a ''son'', but who will use this identity... The body of ''Ah Qing'' wants to live in Beisang City, so naturally she has no way to pretend to be the son''s maid. For the time being, she doesn''t plan to drag a clone out of the long river of time again, which will affect the stability of this clone. So... there is only one answer. The mistress of the leader went out in person. Doing her own makeup and going out to do the work of a maid, only in this way can she best bring out the dignity of her sweetheart. Different from what Shi Qingjun thought that the emotional connection with the main body would be weakened, Ah Qing''s main body is even more emotional than Ah Qing. That person doesn''t have even the slightest bit of ''shame'', so if even Ah Qing makes Shi Qingjun helpless...then one day, when she faces the real Ah Qing, she will only be even more speechless. Like it is like it. Ah Qing smiled brightly, and the good mood was passed back and forth between the clone and the main body, becoming stronger and stronger. She turned to look at Shi Qingjun, at this moment Ah Qing was not at all moved by Shi Qingjun. Because of anticipation, she wanted to learn about maids earlier, so she didn''t even want to talk more with Shi Qingjun, so as not to delay her business. "Okay, let''s stop talking here." Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun, who nodded. "Ok." She and Ah Qing really had nothing to say, so they waved their hands to release the barrier under Ah Qing''s cloth, and planned to return to their seats and sit down. "Don''t worry." Ah Qing stopped her and asked, "What are you going to do next, Hui Chaoyun?" "Let''s finish watching your sword dance first." Ah Qing: "..." Chapter 607： Sight temperature (2 in 1) "What are you going to do next, Hui Chaoyun?" "Let''s finish watching your sword dance first." "...?" After a brief conversation, it ended with Ah Qingliu frowning. ??? A few question marks appeared on Ah Qing''s head. What is this woman Shi Qingjun talking about? Do you want to watch your own sword dance before leaving? Would a normal person say such a thing? She really doesn''t care what she thinks. "After watching the sword dance..." Ah Qing took a deep breath, pretending to chuckle: "Why, the fairy is actually interested in the dancing posture of the concubine?" Shi Qingjun blinked. Concubine? She thought Ah Qing''s self-proclaiming when facing her was quite interesting. "Somewhat interested." Shi Qingjun said. "..." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, she looked at Shi Qingjun''s serious face, and cut a few black lines on his head. ah? Really interested? ! Shi Qingjun, is there something wrong with this woman? Ah Qing was dumbfounded. If it was the past, Ah Qing would not know how happy she would be to hear Shi Qingjun say that she was interested in her... But at this moment, Ah Qing could only feel a strong sense of irony. In the past, she tried all kinds of efforts to track down this woman''s back, but she didn''t get even a moment''s serious look back. Now that he has given up his longing for her, is she willing to watch her dance? Why? Because her dancing posture is pretty good, or because Shi Qingjun''s nature is actually frivolous, she just likes to watch pornographic dances? Ah Qing speculated ''viciously'' and ''full of malice''. But she quickly realized that she couldn''t think like that. If Shi Qingjun, who is willing to watch the dance, is frivolous, then what is she doing on stage? Debauchery? "Pooh." Ah Qing spat, and gave Shi Qingjun the first beautiful white eyes in history: "You woman, you are really strange." Shi Qingjun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, she saw Ah Qing''s uneasy expression, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that Ah Qing was the weirder one compared to herself. She wanted to stay and watch the sword dance, not because she was really interested in Ah Qing''s sword dance, but because she promised the Huayuelou girls to watch the sword dance together, and that there should always be a beginning and an end in doing things. deep meaning. The fruit in Huayuelou has a clear and beautiful taste, which seems to contain a taste that can make her look, so I like it very much. The girls in Huayue Tower have different looks, which are enough for Shi Qingjun to like. Before being fed by those girls, playing cards with them, and sticking the note on the cute girl''s face with his own hands... Shi Qingjun had already noticed what they were expecting. This group of women hoped that she would be able to participate in this banquet to the end. That''s why Shi Qingjun would do this. This was the first time in her life that she participated in a female banquet, so even if it was a brothel banquet, she wanted to participate until the last moment. It has nothing to do with whether Ah Qing is performing in Huayue Tower or not. "...Hmph." Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun looked at each other for a while, although they didn''t realize her truest thoughts, they still curled their lips: "Forget it, it''s up to you." Anyway, her sword dance is coming to an end soon, and there will be ''celebration wine'' waiting after she steps off the stage. She has no extra energy to care about Shi Qingjun, so she can do whatever she wants. "It''s just that there is one last thing." Ah Qing sighed softly, she glanced vaguely at the banquet table, and raised her hand: "How should I explain our relationship to Young Master?" "The relationship between us...?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head: "What do you mean?" "That is to say, if the young master sees us talking here alone, what will he think of me? Even if the young master doesn''t know how to ask, there must always be a reason." Ah Qing sighed softly. Shi Qingjun talked until now, fortunately, she probably has figured out how to deal with this problem. "Huh?" Shi Qingjun was taken aback for a moment, and she finally understood Ah Qing''s meaning: "You mean... he is looking over here?" Didn''t Ah Qing set up a barrier of imprisonment? Shi Qingjun couldn''t sense Xu Changan''s aura, and thought that he and Yunqian should be suspended by the barrier just like the girls in Huayuelou, but at this time, according to Ah Qing''s meaning, it seemed that Xu Changan was not affected at all , but... looking at them all the time. indeed. If the people around him suddenly came to a standstill... Then he looked over, and the only two women on the stage who were able to move and still talk would of course attract his attention. How could this be? After a moment of astonishment, Shi Qingjun came back to his senses. Because it is Xu Changan, Shi Qingjun can fully understand. That person has no way to logically understand the nature of his existence. Even Shi Qingjun didn''t have absolute confidence that Xu Changan could be imprisoned. What made her puzzled was... How did Ah Qing feel that Xu Changan was not under control? You know, Shi Qingjun didn''t notice the slightest bit of Xu Changan''s aura at all. The way that young man hides his aura is becoming more and more undisguised. As long as Xu Changan doesn''t see his existence with his own eyes, Shi Qingjun can''t find his location even if he covers the entire Beisang City with his divine sense. Needless to say, spy on his every move. "How do you know he''s not under control?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Eh" Ah Qing was taken aback for a moment, then the blush on her face became more intense, she turned her head away: "This has nothing to do with you." Shi Qingjun: "...?" Ah Qing lowered her head, ignoring Shi Qingjun''s curiosity. How did she know that Xu Changan was not under control, and when did she know... Of course, it was at the very beginning, after the enchantment was set up, she realized that the young master was not affected. That''s why... that''s why she kept blushing, and kept talking about various topics with Shi Qingjun, just wanting to delay for a while to figure out how to deal with it. And it is precisely because she knows that she is being watched by the young master all the time, she is full of him, and she doesn''t care much about Shi Qingjun in front of her. As for how she knew that Xu Changan had been watching her... That''s because, of course, when her body is being watched by the young master during the dance, she will feel a slight sensation! Her fair skin would glow just when he looked at her. After getting used to this feeling, when Ah Qing put on the barrier and found that the stinging pain of being stared at her body hadn''t weakened in the slightest, she knew that Xu Changan was still there. look at her. "..." There was a touch of red on Ah Qing''s ears. It''s over. Even Shi Qingjun couldn''t detect things, but her body would respond automatically, or her body had completely adapted to the temperature of the young master''s gaze. With such a sensitive physique... I have probably completely fallen and completely hopeless. She took a deep breath. "In short, this meeting has nothing to do with me." Ah Qing put away her embarrassment, and looked at Shi Qingjun with a slight smile: "I''m just a half-demon who has had adventures, so... Shi Qingjun, don''t make it difficult for me in front of you." "It''s hard for you..." Shi Qingjun said that he didn''t understand Ah Qing''s meaning at all. Ah Qing shook her head. Shi Qingjun has a character that will never hide his identity, so as long as Shi Qingjun is interested in Xu Changan, then sooner or later she will expose the fact that she is the Sect Master Chaoyun in front of him. At that time, the scene that the young master saw today may reveal his true identityafter all, there is no other person in the world who can talk to Fairy Zhaoyun on an equal footing except for the leader of the Demon Sect. And she is different from Shi Qingjun, she has no so-called pride, so she can hide her identity, and she doesn''t want Xu Changan to know what she has doneAh Qing hopes that Xu Changan can get to know her first, instead of standing on her side. The Lord of Demons came to meet her. This is not deceit, it is just the same as Zhu Pingniang hiding her half-demon identity, it is a last resort. "Anyway, it''s hard for you to understand." Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun: "After all, you won''t hide your identity to do something." Shi Qingjun: "..." She didn''t speak. Are you hiding your identity... she did. The ''Senior Sister Shi'' who Xu Chang''an had seen, who raised flowers in the deacon''s east side hall, was her disguise. Approaching Xu Changan with a slightly younger appearance is what she has done. Shi Qingjun didn''t think it was a big deal, so he wondered why Ah Qing felt that she couldn''t do such a thing, but she didn''t ask about such unimportant things, but said calmly: "What do you want to say?" "What do I want to say...Of course you did everything, it has nothing to do with me." Ah Qing smiled. This is the best way she can come up with. Her sword dance is an ancient sword dance, even if Zhu Tongjun can''t recognize it, Li Zhibai will definitely be able to recognize it... Then, maybe she once got a ''chance'' from Shi Qingjun, it would be a good excuse. Ah Qing would not say such a thing in person, but it did not prevent her from wanting to make Xu Changan, who knew Shi Qingjun''s identity, think so in the future. There was a half-demon in the brothel who had been given a ''chance'' by Fairy Chaoyunthis is a good reason, isn''t it. Ah Qing lowered her eyes, she felt the young master''s gaze that seemed to be able to burn her body, bit her lips lightly, and murmured: "Besides, I have had some opportunities from you, so you can bear it too." This is my gift." "Courtesy?" Shi Qingjun was startled, and immediately saw Ah Qing take three graceful steps back, folded her hands on her waist, bent and half squatted to give her a maid salute. "My concubine, I have met Miss Shi." "...!?" Shi Qingjun''s eyes narrowed for a moment. . She doesn''t know what maid ceremony is, but she also knows that this is not the etiquette that equal status should have. Ah Qing and her are both in the Qiankun Realm. Shi Qingjun, who didn''t understand Ah Qing''s intention, felt his heart was empty for a moment. Her first reaction was that the only woman in the world who could talk to her on an equal footing also slowly disappeared. After recovering for a while, Shi Qingjun took a deep breath, looked at the woman who was still saluting her, and frowned: "What are u doing." "Is it hard to understand?" Ah Qing slowly straightened up, her back was facing the banquet table, the corner of her mouth was curved. "Is it easy to understand?" Shi Qingjun asked back. "strangeness." Ah Qing looked at the frowning Shi Qingjun with some surprise: "Miss Shi, you actually care about such a small matter?" If it was before, let alone bowing to Shi Qingjun, even if she bowed down, Shi Qingjun would not give her a second look... In essence, he would care about other people''s etiquette, which is a manifestation of caring about other people''s thoughts. Shi Qingjun, do you care what other people think? impossible. "...That''s all." Shi Qingjun met Ah Qing''s gaze without explaining. Yes. Ah Qing was already afraid of her, so a salute was nothing. Unknowingly, because of Ah Qing''s operation, Yun Qian''s status in Shi Qingjun''s heart has risen a bit. "Well, this is the best." Looking at Shi Qingjun who was not curious, Ah Qing took it for granted. This is the Fairy Chaoyun she knows. Otherwise, you really have to think that she has fallen too. Ok? and also? Bah, I am not depraved. With a sweetheart, this is clearly sublimation, not degeneration. Even if it is, Ah Qing is willing to fall into the abyss and eternal night. It would be better if this dream can continue. as well as. She said it all, not just using Shi Qingjun, her gift was indeed sincere... Shi Qingjun has illuminated her path countless times, UU Reading www.uukanshu. No matter which direction she came from, she was qualified to bear this gift from herself. As for using it... In fact, it is really easy to understand. Come to think of it, the young master on the stage must be able to distinguish the priority after seeing him salute Shi Qingjun. As for the equal dialogue before, just treat it as a special way of dialogue between two people, it doesn''t matter at all. After the conversation, the respectful and heartfelt gratitude etiquette, the young master must be able to understand. She deliberately turned her body sideways to expose her expression to the young master''s sight. It was Ah Qing''s original intention for the young master to regard her as Shi Qingjun''s ''disciple'' and ''student''. She made the young master who was watching all this on the stage realize that she and Shi Qingjun are actually unequalbe it the enchantment or the dialogue, everything is dominated by Shi Qingjun and has nothing to do with Miss Ah Qing. In this way, even if Shi Qingjun''s identity is exposed to Xu Changan in the future, it will not affect her image in Xu Changan''s heart, it is perfect. As for Ah Qing''s subtle movements when laying down the barrier, Xu Chang''an won''t know whether it was she or Shi Qingjun who did it... Ah Qing prefers the position of a senior in the world of cultivating immortals, and a stupid girl who can only live by performing and dancing in brothels, and who even dazes in the rain when it rains. Her goal is the maid, if she becomes the son''s senior, something will go wrong. Things like mood, which are passed back and forth between the main body and the avatar, can bring Ah Qing double happiness. This is the benefit of avatars and being able to use one mind at two. If there is a chance, she is very willing to let the main body be a maid with her. For example, let the main body serve as a maid for Xu Changan, and the avatar serve Yun Qian''s side or something... Just thinking about that scene made her feel happy physically and mentally. She is such a greedy girl. Chapter 608： Yun girl doesnt care about enchantment (2 in 1) While Ah Qing bent down to perform the maid''s salute, she held her black hair with her fingers and wrapped a flower around her wrist. She stabilized the corner of the skirt with one hand, and lifted it up a little bit. The springy smile on the corner of her mouth was seen by the people in the magic door, and she was afraid that she would definitely give birth to a demon. Push everything on Shi Qingjun. It''s none of Miss Aqing''s business. Ah Qing thought so... But she saluted back, but she didn''t want the young master to think that she was humble when she faced Shi Qingjun. At present, the only ones who can make her bow her head in the world, except for the young master and Miss Yun, are... the direct line of Huayuelou The aunt who took care of her and was responsible for distributing the monthly money every month. "...tsk." Ah Qing sighed helplessly. From this point of view, I really can''t be considered promising, but I''m afraid of my aunt. smiled. But there is no way, if you are a girl from a brothel, fearing and respecting ''aunt'' is also a kind of rule. She is in the Qiankun Realm on the half side of Qingzhou, and she has her own rules no matter what incredible things she encounters, so from the perspective of the banquet table, even though Ah Qing saluted Shi Qingjun respectfully, her delicate chin was raised slightly, and her slender neck was like Elegant as a swan. Facing the banquet table sideways, Ah Qing''s thin lips parted slightly. "Shi Qingjun, the next time I see you is when I want to kill you." "...?" Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing strangely, but she didn''t hear the slightest bit of murderous intent from Ah Qing''s tone. "It''s nothing, I just wanted to say this." Ah Qing narrowed her eyes and smiled. Of course it was a joke. To be honest, she had felt countless times that the conversation between herself and Shi Qingjun would definitely be unpleasant, and most of them would end with such ''ruthless words'', but she didn''t expect it to end well. "I''m just saying, if you don''t say it this time, maybe you won''t have a chance in the future." Ah Qing looked at the woman in front of her, thinking that she could vaguely sense that the relationship between her and Shi Qingjun would develop in a strange direction, and it had become completely uncontrollable. "Don''t you think our conversation should have ended in this tone?" Ah Qing asked. "So, that''s what you think." Shi Qingjun looked at Ah Qing, his deep eyes were colored like glass. "Hey, don''t look at me like that, as if I''m the only one who is stingy." Ah Qing walked over dissatisfied, and gave Shi Qingjun a light kick: "You used to think of me as an enemy fighting for Dao Yun. " "En." Shi Qingjun nodded, the reason is this. At the same time, the atmosphere gradually quieted down. "Shi Qingjun." "Ok?" "Do you think I''m a good-looking woman?" Ah Qing suddenly asked something that made Shi Qingjun puzzled. "yes." Shi Qingjun was expressionless. At this moment, she was able to adapt to Ah Qing''s somewhat ''unconstrained'' thinking. She nodded without any hesitation, acknowledging Ah Qing''s beauty. Although not many people can see the real appearance of Empress Momen, in terms of appearance, just because she has already stepped into the universe, she already has an excellent temperament. After all, she is the spokesperson of Shuangtian, so it is not true Such as Ah Qing''s ordinary appearance at this time. Ah Qing is a woman with an appearance from another dimension, even Wen Li is far inferior to the real her. "...Interesting." Hearing Shi Qingjun''s serious tone, Ah Qing covered her face and let out a soft laugh. She would never have imagined that one day she would be able to get Shi Qingjun''s praise and affirmation of her appearance. It was so strange that she couldn''t suppress the smile on her lips. It can be regarded as finding some confidence in Shi Qingjun. The appearance certified by Fairy Chao Yunzong, after all, makes her more qualified to be the son''s maid? Slowly exhaling a breath of fresh air, Ah Qing looked at the Qingzhou Lord who was wearing a light-colored long dress, who seemed very ordinary, and who seemed to have no special memories from the beginning to the end. In fact, Shi Qingjun''s impression was never particularly amazing, at least far from reaching the level of her and Wen Li and Yun Qian. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be that she came to Huayue Tower without causing any disturbance. If Shi Qingjun was really so amazing, Huayue Tower would have been blown up long ago, how could there be only a fixed group of girls around her. But she is always like this. "Shi Qingjun, you are also very good-looking." Ah Qing said seriously. "...?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head. This kind of mutual praise is called...reciprocity. Shi Qingjun had a strange feeling in his heart. For so many years, people have said everything about her, but after knowing her true identity and ability, and seeing the dresses she wore in the past, people like Ah Qing can still say that she is beautiful. This is the first time. Shi Qingjun didn''t feel happy, but felt that Ah Qing was even more strange. "Hmph..." Ah Qing raised her head, "Don''t look at me like that, just tell the truth." Even if Shi Qingjun doesn''t dress up, even if he has been with Shi Qingjun for so long, even if she no longer looks forward to this woman, she will still be amazed by her temperament. In other words, it was precisely because Shi Qingjun''s aura slowly faded in her heart that she could recall everything about Fairy Chaoyun in her mind more objectively and give a correct evaluation. In the past, Shi Qingjun, a dress seemed to isolate her heart, making it impossible for people to pry into it, and it was completely unclear why, and this made her exude a calm and desireless temperament all over her body. In the long dark age, for those dregs, when the extremely flat female voice resounded in the dark space, when the woman in a long skirt appeared with shallow steps, it had already announced their fate die. Such eyes, such posture, such a sense of oppression. This is a real woman who was born to be in the frosty sky. "but now" There was a slight smile on Ah Qing''s eyebrows, she looked at the woman in front of her, and said with emotion: "You will...show such an expression." "...?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head, not understanding what she was talking about, but Ah Qing smiled even more happily. "Yes, that''s the expression." Ah Qing liked Shi Qingjun''s puzzled and tilted head expression so much, it was hard not to like the contrast between a fairy and a mundane world. All right. I can''t think about it like this anymore, if I fall in love with her again, it will be a shame. A good horse doesn''t turn back. As a girl of Huayuelou, at most she would have a rabbit ear pierced and eat grass by the side of the nest. "That''s it." Ah Qing looked at Shi Qingjun with a smile, and slowly stood up straight. Today''s meeting will be over at this moment. Shi Qingjun paused slightly. In fact, she still has some things she wants to talk to Ah Qing about, such as the recent turmoil in the Yaozu, or the possible instability of the Great Barrier of Qingzhou... But looking at Ah Qing''s state, now is not the time to talk about these things, and Ah Qing, who is full of youthfulness, is probably not in the mood to listen to this now. Shaking his head slightly, Shi Qingjun accepted Ah Qing''s gift, so he said goodbye to Ah Qing, and returned to the stage surrounded by girls in Huayuelou to sit down during the timeout, and then looked to the stage. The latter did not lift the stagnation of time, but just looked at Shi Qingjun quietly, then slowly put on his coat, and picked up the long sword again. "I like to watch the sword dance, so I''ll show you a show." Ah Qing said, drawing the sword. Yes. Anyway, it''s a matter of time to show her dancing, and there''s nothing wrong with getting used to it. Moreover, Miss Aqing is very happy, the reason for her happiness...maybe because she praised her as a good-looking person. Behind the white sword and green light is the gentle figure of a woman. Ah Qing''s unique charm is fully displayed at this moment. "..." Under the stage, Shi Qingjun blinked. I danced for myself. What is this woman doing. However, Shi Qingjun, who had begun to develop aesthetics, looked at the woman who was lightly stepping on lotus steps on the stage, as gorgeous as a flower blooming in midsummer, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a curve that he hadn''t noticed. It''s good dance. Just like those flowers she likes. Surprisingly, I like it very much. Just as Ah Qing thought. The relationship between her and Shi Qingjun is no longer the same as before, and it will only develop in a strange place in the future. on stage. Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian watched Ah Qing dance suddenly, and looked at each other for the last time, ending with Yun Qian''s doubts and Xu Chang''an''s helplessness. Xu Changan noticed something strange since the faint light suddenly spread. After the radiance dissipated, all the people around him remained motionless, covered with a layer of streamer, unable to see or hear. Including warm pears. Including Zhu Pingniang. Even including Li Zhibai. The whole world seemed to be suspended in time, and then, only him and Miss Yun were normal. He was naturally quite shocked at the first moment, and naturally wanted to know what happened, but soon, Xu Changan didn''t need to be confused. Because Shi Qingjun stepped onto the stage. The ''Senior Chaoyunzong'' who gave her the jade pendant and made the husband extremely nervous suddenly found Ah Qing who was performing the dance. From then on, Xu Changan realized that it was very likely that she opened the barrier. Afterwards, Ah Qing saluted Shi Qingjun to prove this conjecture. That''s the end of the story, after all, judging from Mr.''s tense attitude... Mr. should be inferior to senior. but. For the time being, Xu Changan didn''t wonder why Shi Qingjun wanted to find Ah Qing, he just wondered why everyone was pinned down, but himself and Miss Yun were not affected? Because the other party deliberately bypassed them? No, there seems to be no such reason. So... is it because of my talent? But, with his ability, can he really ignore the enchantment that even Li Zhibai can cover? Moreover is. Xu Changan looked aside and lowered his eyes, as if Yun Qian was taking a nap, and blinked. It''s okay for me to be fine, why is Miss Yun also fine? She also has this ability? It seems that Li Zhibai did say that she might be influenced by him. That''s all. I can''t figure it out, or I don''t want to. In fact, after the time pause just now, in order to avoid being found out, Xu Changan refrained from speaking when Ah Qing was talking with Shi Qingjun. And Yun Qian also had a tacit understanding, and didn''t say anything Well, maybe it''s not a tacit understanding with Yunqian, but Miss Yun doesn''t care. It''s an ordinary woman, and seeing everyone around her being frozen, she doesn''t know what kind of expression she should have, or how nervous she should be. But Yun Qian pretended not to see it. When she didn''t open her mouth to ask, Miss Yun just sat quietly, watching every move of the two below from the banquet table like him, and even... boredly yawned. This is Miss Yun. "Miss, you are not afraid of something like this happening." Xu Changan said in a low voice. "...?" Yunqian tilted her head. Should she be afraid? "I just said it casually." Xu Changan sighed, it was because of this that he was Yun Qian. "After reading this, I don''t have any ideas?" Xu Changan said, with some hesitation in his tone: "Senior is also a member of the Chaoyun Sect, do you want to report to the master... Well, this is the first time I have seen such a mysterious method. Is it the person close to the immortal mentioned in the book?" "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak. idea? She does have some. For example, Ah Qing was indeed on her side. Miss Yun thinks that the stability of the world is necessary, so that her husband can have more fun. Ah Qing actually thought the same way, and she also thought that only when the world was stable could Xu Changan be able to have fun. Ah Qing was even willing to turn into a fragment of the world to repair this damaged way of heaven. This alone made Yun Qian feel a little more fond of Ah Qingping. By the way... When she erased the first seat of the Demon Sect, UU read www.uukanshu. com didn''t think about any turmoil due to the fight between Chaoyun and Momen, she just wanted to eat the dinner made by her husband. Anyway, it''s okay. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. Then there is the person who is close to the immortal? Yun Qian doesn''t understand this word, but the husband is talking about this kind of behavior that temporarily affects the long river of time from the outside. Yun Qian stretched out his hand to touch the strips of seals in the air that looked like real things. The moment her finger touched it, the seal turned into mist and rose, and then condensed at a higher position. The cold wind squeezed in through the gap of the window, and was immediately solidified into a light-colored brilliance when it entered Ah Qing''s radiance. Yunqian stretched out her hand to touch the glory, and suddenly a cold current blew along her arm to her neck, causing Yunqian''s body to curl up unnaturally for a moment. ah. so cold. Accidentally opened a small hole in this enchantment. Fortunately, she stopped in time to prevent the barrier from being completely shattered. Speaking up. Yun Qian blinked, thinking that this enchantment is still useful, because there will be no cold wind and it will be very warm. In winter, if Ah Qing is by my side, probably there is no need for a brazier? "Now I know why sir was so nervous before." Xu Changan sighed, and he rubbed the glazed jade on his waist slightly with his fingers: "This senior can do this kind of thing, maybe... he is not far away from Ascension. " Xu Chang''an didn''t know that Ascension no longer existed. He had seen Heavenly Tribulation before, and he thought he could ascend after passing through the tribulation and thunder. It''s just that this idea is not firm. Otherwise, if he firmly believes that today''s people can ascend, perhaps the world''s people can really ascend. Yun Qian: "...?" The husband thinks about ascension, and she thinks about the brazier. There seems to be something wrong. Chapter 609： The meaning of ascension (2 in 1) "...?" The husband thinks about ascension, and she thinks about the brazier. There seems to be something wrong. The same incident, also Ah Qing affected the flow of time from the outside, Yun Qian''s first reaction was that Xu Chang''an had repeatedly told her to light a brazier when it was cold. Xu Changan''s thoughts are related to ascension... Ascension? What does this have to do with it. For a moment, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. As a wife, if you can''t keep up with your husband''s thoughts, you must be unqualified. And she was always unable to see everything related to her husband. As long as it was about him, whether it was a big or a small matter, she could only rely on her not very bright head and slowly understand his meaning with the support of weak physical strength. Miss Yun wants to be a competent and qualified wife. Can''t keep up with his train of thought. What is ascension? Under the stage, Ah Qing was dancing, but this time Yun Qian didn''t pay much attention to Ah Qing, because this dance was for Shi Qingjun. "Feisheng... what is that?" Yun Qian asked. "Feisheng..." Xu Changan''s tone paused, and he glanced at Yun Qian unexpectedly: "Miss, you know what Feisheng means." When Yunqian was still in Beisang City, he talked with Yunqian more than once about the meaning of cultivating immortals, and when it comes to cultivating immortals, of course the heavenly tribulation and ascension are indispensable. What''s more, he remembered every word Yun Qian said. On the night of boating, Yun Qian asked him if he would be in danger when he crossed the tribulation if he ascended to the Immortal Realm. So how could Yunqian not know what Feisheng was. "Do I know?" Yunqian tilted her head, thought carefully for a while, then put her fingers on her temples, and said as a matter of course, "Because it''s not important, I forgot." The girl''s memory is always bad, she can remember every detail of the taste of all kinds of dim sum made by Xu Changan herself, but she will forget about the flying ascension in a blink of an eye. It is impossible to expect the girl to always remember things that have nothing to do with him. "..." Xu Changan sighed helplessly, and then said: "That is to say, the ultimate goal of cultivation..." Afterwards, Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian briefly explained the meaning of ascension. Even though Miss Yun remembered that the ultimate goal of her practice seemed to be to live forever, she still listened carefully and nodded slowly after a long time. She probably knows. The so-called ascension is the road of sublimation and approaching the frosty sky. "Immortal..." Xu Changan held the glazed jade around his waist, expressing emotion: "I never thought...the senior who gave me the jade pendant is actually such a person close to immortality." In fact, he has no idea what Shi Qingjun is able to do this kind of thing, but Xu Changan has worked in the Deacon Hall for so long, and he also knows the power of Zhu Tongjun, a woman who is definitely at the top of Chaoyunzong Li Zhibai, as his husband, was the one who held Zhu Pingniang''s head steady. Now, the two women were pinned down without any resistance, which at least showed that the husband''s previous tension was meaningful. The senior who gave him the jade pendant should be an elder-level woman in the sect? If that''s the case, her age...I''m afraid I don''t know how many times, after thinking about Shi Qingjun''s appearance, Xu Changan glanced at Miss Yun again. Cultivation...can stay beautiful. For this alone, practice is very necessary. cough. Xu Changan coughed dryly. excuse me. That was a senior, how could he slander the other party based on his age, he was somewhat ignorant and avenged his kindness. Thinking of this, Xu Changan''s gratitude to Shi Qingjun increased to a higher level. After all, a woman with such ability, after seeing him use spiritual energy to block the rain, did not explore his secret out of curiosity. On the contrary... she reminded him not to expose it. up. This kind of thinking for the sake of the younger generation makes it hard for him not to have a good impression of Shi Qingjun. "Miss, tell me...if people like Senior can''t even become immortals, then what would the immortals of this world look like?" Xu Changan''s eyes showed a look of expectation: "It must be... unimaginable mighty power . The book says. When I soared, the mountains and rivers obeyed. When I ascend, all living beings bow their heads. When I ascended, heaven and earth congratulated me. Xu Chang''an murmured: "I don''t know what kind of experience it is to live in the same era with immortals, what the scene of cheering on that day... what it''s like." It turns out that even the vast world will celebrate for one person. Yun Qian: "..." what. Whether it is the fairy or the fairy world that the husband imagined at this time, it is now broken and clean, and there is no soaring. The girl slowly lowered her eyelids, her eyes seemed a little erratic. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. and Yunqian is very clear about Xu Changan''s responsibilities. If she hadn''t been dragged here by the system this time, then...in the eyes of her husband''s system, the Ascender and the fishes in the water who were slapped by the oars again because of the jump Same. Those who try to leave this world with spiritual energy will affect the stability of the world, and most of them will die. As the agent of the way of heaven, he will be the executor. Without her interference, what Xu Changan would have to do in the future would be to take back one by one the powerful ''Ascendents'' whom he thought were very powerful. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian in a daze, and asked with some doubts. "The matter of flying." Yunqian tilted her head and said softly, "I...have never heard that there are immortals in the world." "Really." Xu Changan was startled, and then took a deep look at Yun Qian. Almost forgot. This young lady of my family is not an ordinary girl, and the family behind her has not yet figured it out. "Are there no immortals in the world?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian didn''t speak. She is a little tired now, and she can''t turn her head, so she doesn''t know how to respond. Fortunately, Xu Chang''an just asked, and didn''t expect Yun Qian to answer. "Forget it, what does it have to do with Miss, I''m just talking casually." Xu Changan no longer looked at Yun Qian, but turned his eyes to the audience. Looking at Ah Qing who performed for Shi Qingjun alone, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that this girl Ah Qing would have such a chance." Although he couldn''t hear the conversation between Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun on the stage, judging from what happened, Shi Qingjun should have given Ah Qing a chance to meet hereor, Shi Qingjun came to see Ah Qing specially. Otherwise, why would someone who Li Zhibai said ''should not'' appear in the brothel appear here. pretty good. Xu Changan thought so. He has a husband, so he has no way to repay the kindness that his senior gave to Yupei, and Miss Aqing is a very hardworking person, seeing her get a chance that ordinary people can''t match, Xu Changan is happy for her. By the way, Senior Sister Wen''s doubts can also be explained. If Ah Qing''s swordsmanship was taught by that senior, then there are some strange things in it that the senior sister can''t understand...it''s nothing strange. is a good thing. Xu Changan still has a good impression of Ah Qing, even though Ah Qing is a half-demon, even if she always speaks nervously and her voice trembles slightly when facing him, but in all fairness, Xu Changan likes her very much. reason When Xu Changan saw Ah Qing as a maid supporting Yun Qian through the swaying ship to meet him, and when he could leave with Yun Qian holding hands, he no longer needed any reason for his affection for Ah Qing. In the world, there is a woman who can hold Yun Qian''s hand like this... This may be the first one. "Miss, do you like that girl Ah Qing?" Xu Changan asked. "I like it." Yun Qian said calmly without any hesitation. This is the **** her side, of course she likes it. "Sure enough." Xu Changan propped his face, watching Ah Qing''s sword dance from a distance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s actually kind of weird. The always worrying and full-hearted Zhu Pingniang never let Yun Qian say she likes her. The husband he respects the most, did not let Yun Qian easily say that he likes him. For the time being, Xu Chang''an could remember that the girl Yunqian said he liked was only Liu Qingluo and Miss Liu... But regarding Liu Qingluo, what Yunqian likes is wine, which may not have much to do with Liu Qingluo herself. But Ah Qing did what Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai couldn''t do? Xu Chang''an would not ask Yun Qian why he likes Ah Qing, he knew Yun Qian''s thoughts too well, knowing that most likely he would not be able to ask anything, after all...sometimes there is no need for a good feeling. First of all, Ah Qing is Zhu Pingniang''s ''daughter'', so if Zhu Pingniang can make such a troublesome arrangement, she won''t be a bad girl. Xu Chang''an also talked to her a few times to understand her attitude towards himself and Yun Qian. And the senior who gave him the glazed jade pendant "guaranteeed" Ah Qing. Under such a reason, even Xu Chang''an, who was extremely careful and worried about Yun Qian''s interpersonal relationship, couldn''t say no to Ah Qing. Furthermore, Xu Chang''an was really worried that if he asked Yun Qian why he liked Ah Qing, and Yun Qian replied to her because ''she likes you too''... At that time, he doesn''t know how to answer. Putting his fingers between his brows, Xu Changan took a deep breath. There are not many girls who can make Miss Yun like her, and Ah Qing is a woman who has a relationship with Chaoyun, so... maybe she has a chance to become Miss Yun''s first real ''friend'' in her life? He is emotionally slow, but that''s because the other party of the relationship is Miss Yun, and someone else... His heart is like a mirror, so it''s better to avoid this girl Aqing in the future. For Yun Qian''s first friend. At this time, Ah Qing Jianwu''s movements slowly stopped, as if her dance dedicated to Shi Qingjun had ended, and after that, she paused slightly panting, adjusting her state. Xu Changan realized something. This enchantment is likely to dissipate. "By the way, we are not being controlled. Miss, remember not to tell anyone." Xu long pressed and immediately reminded Yunqian: "I have to ask sir first about this matter." "...Mmm." Yun Qian responded. It had nothing to do with her. However, Miss Yun has one thing to ask. "Why, do you care about ascension?" she asked. "Ascension?" "Well, do you also want to... ascend to become a fairy?" Xu Changan was taken aback when he heard the words, and smiled. "I didn''t think about it, it''s just because... Feisheng can live longer." Xu Changan shook his head. After ascending, you can stay with the girl all the time. Even if he doesn''t ascend, he still believes that after reincarnation, he will be able to meet Miss Yun again, but in the final analysis...the opportunity is always in front of him, and he must seize it. Xu Changan looked out of the window: "I don''t believe in reincarnation. Who knows if we meet again in the future, it will be the same person... Wouldn''t it be a good thing if we have the opportunity to become immortals together with Miss in the future?" Xu Chang''an didn''t know if in his next life he would still be like this, retaining the memories of his previous life. "Reincarnation...in the future..." Yun Qian repeated these words silently, didn''t say anything, just sat quietly. Then the barrier dissipated. The audience was still noisy, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai resumed their discussion, Shi Qingjun was still surrounded by girls, and Ah Qing resumed the charming sword dance after being dazed. Although there was a glitch in the performance due to the obvious dazed movements before, but when Ah Qing started dancing again...everything was back on track. Xu Changan looked at Wen Li beside him, only to see Wen Li''s eyes were serious. In the distance, the conversation between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang was also very smooth, as if they were completely unaware that time had just been suspended. Wen Li was suddenly stared at by Xu Changan, she was taken aback for a moment, and then blinked. UU reading "Brother?" "what." Xu Changan came back to his senses, and said after a pause: "Senior sister, I may know why this girl Ah Qing''s swordsmanship is extraordinary." "yes?" Wen Li nodded when she heard the words. Although she looked surprised, she didn''t ask where Bufan was. "Senior sister won''t ask me?" Xu Changan looked at Wen Li, who actually accepted it just like that. You know, this is a sword dance that even senior sisters are curious about. "You should have known." Wen Li looked calm. She had firmly believed that Xu Changan could see Ah Qing''s extraordinary swordsmanship before, so she asked him. And now I don''t ask the specific details because Xu Changan didn''t take the initiative to explain the reason, so Miss Wen won''t ask. This is Miss Wen''s character. "...That''s all." There was a smile on the corner of Xu Changan''s mouth. With such a senior sister, who would not respect and look forward to it. Then he stood up and looked at Li Zhibai, and at the same time said to Wen Li: "I''ll go ask Mr. for some specifics... I''ll talk to my senior sister later." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded, and at the same time focused on Yunqian. Yunqian was doing everything as usual, still holding her face, staring blankly at Jian Wu. Wen Li continued to look at the audience. Then I was taken aback suddenly. Ah Qing''s sword dance has changed. Although it still has a charming atmosphere, and her figure is still revealed in every move, but in Wen Li''s eyes, Ah Qing''s sword dance has become ''lighter'', as if she had opened her eyes. What kind of shackles, in terms of mood...to a higher level. Ok what happened? At the same time, Zhu Pingniang was talking with Li Zhibai, when she suddenly saw Xu Changan walking towards them, she smiled brightly, crossed her legs and ticked in Xu Changan''s direction. "If you don''t go to accompany your beautiful wife, what are you doing here?" Chapter 610： Cloud Girls Cognition (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were chatting happily. Although Ah Qing suddenly stopped dancing before, she was a little confused, but because she was rarely able to lean on Li Zhibai''s shoulder, she was in a good mood, so she didn''t care about Ah Qing. Li Zhibai would not have spoiled Zhu Pingniang like this, but when she found that Ah Qing and the sect leader were looking at each other from a distance, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t care about Zhu Pingniang for the time being, so she followed her to mess around. "..." Li Zhibai''s eyes fell on Ah Qing who had recovered from the stage and started dancing again, squinting his eyes slightly. Like Wen Li, she could faintly feel that Ah Qing''s state was a little different from before. Whether it''s eyes, body shape, or posture, they all become lighter, as if they have broken free from the shackles. In fact, Ah Qing''s state of mind has not improved at all. The reason why Li Zhibai and Wen Li have this illusion is purely because she used to live in Huayue Tower, and she still had to worry about being discovered by Shi Qingjun. But now, she no longer has to worry about cutting off her body with a sword from the sky, she will naturally relax, and it will be even more relaxed and happy after there is no pressure. Ah Qing didn''t know, but in Li Zhibai''s eyes, her joy became the joy of "reunion" with her preaching benefactor. The two women sat close together, but they had different thoughts. Therefore, in the eyes of Miss Lu, the state of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai is really a bit... strange. Although Zhu Pingniang snuggled up to Li Zhibai, her expression was a bit happy, but Miss Lu felt that Li Zhibai was absent-minded... So, these two women unexpectedly had a sense of a husband and wife that seemed to be "in harmony with each other". At the same time, Zhu Pingniang suddenly saw Xu Changan walking towards her, and her smile became brighter. She hugged Li Zhibai''s arm, leaned on her shoulder, and crossed her legs to hook Xu Changan''s direction. Xu Changan: "..." Ah this. She is showing off. Definitely showing off. I wish the seniors were really understanding. Obviously, she was showing off her close relationship with her husband to herself. "Okay, what''s your expression, it''s a bit boring." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips when she didn''t see the ''jealousy'' she wanted to see, and then said: "The show is not over yet, why don''t you watch it with Yun Qian Wu, what do you want us to do?" Li Zhibai also came back to her senses at this time, she looked at Xu Changan, also doubtful. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan apologized: "I have something to say to Mr....." I''m sorry to disturb Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai''s "show affection", but he does have very important things. "...???" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback when she heard the words, with several question marks on her head, she stopped following Li Zhibai for a while, let go of her hand, jumped up from the chair, and fixed her eyes on Xu Changan. "Chang''an, what do you mean? What do you mean... Do you want to talk to Abai?" Zhu Pingniang stared at him: "Is there anything else you can''t tell me in front of me? Ah Bai can know, but I can''t? " Li Zhibai was also a little surprised: "Chang''an, if you have anything to say, just say it." Hearing Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang''s complexion finally got better. Abai is still sensible. But Xu Changan was very helpless. The reason why he avoided Zhu Pingniang about that senior was not because Li Zhibai had deliberately avoided what Zhu Pingniang told him before. Obviously, the husband is completely unaware of what he wants to tell her about. "Cough...Mister, I''m afraid...it''s not suitable." Xu Changan sighed. At this moment, he felt that the gaze from Zhu Pingniang on his body became sharper, as if it wanted to scrape off a layer of his skin. "Inappropriate?" Li Zhibai blinked. Chang''an deliberately looked for him, if there is anything he wants... Suddenly, Li Zhibai froze for a moment. To avoid Tong Jun. It can''t be... Let''s talk about the head. Ok? Chang''an also noticed that Ah Qing was staring at the head in a daze earlier? If this is the case, then you really have to avoid Mr. Tong, because she knows that the master is here to listen to the music, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. "I see, come out and talk." Li Zhibai stood up and walked towards the door first. Zhu Pingniang: "...?" She looked at Li Zhibai''s back without hesitation, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Co-authored, I really dont even explain it. At least tell yourself why you can''t listen and what you can''t listen to. Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Li Zhibai''s figure going away, touched the residual temperature on the chair beside her, and gritted her teeth for a moment. "Chang''an, you did a good job." Ah Bai, who got it, just ran away. "I wish my sister... I have no other choice. For specific matters, you''d better ask Mr. personally." Xu Changan was very helpless. "...Who cares about you, what do you like to say, what does it have to do with me." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, at this time she also reacted, guessed, and felt that it was nothing more than something related to apprenticeship. He didn''t let himself know, maybe he was afraid that he would be involved in the teacher''s apprentice banquet, or he didn''t want her to be involved in the matter of ''making'' Xu Chang''an famous? It doesn''t feel like it should be. But Zhu Pingniang really can''t think of anything else that she can''t let herself know... After so many years, she even knows what color underwear Li Zhibai likes to wear, what else can''t she know? "Don''t want me to know, I don''t want to know yet." Zhu Pingniang turned her head and snorted: "Don''t you hurry up and catch up? Let Ah Bai wait for you?" "...Yes." Xu Changan looked at this awkward sister, smiled wryly, turned around and followed Li Zhibai. Only Zhu Pingniang was left alone with a dissatisfied face. She clutched her heart, and her heart beat faster. have to. She originally wanted Chang An to be jealous of herself, but now, she has become the jealous one. It''s not because Xu Chang''an had the opportunity to be alone with Li Zhibai, but because he was jealous of Li Zhibai. Why is Changan willing to talk to her, but insists on avoiding himself...? "That''s all..." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. Since she is not allowed to know, there must be a reason for not letting her know. Zhu Pingniang is not that curious, so she will not ask at all, because that would be vexatious. The only reason she''s having trouble is because... She is jealous. My heart is sour. Now her life is also strange, how did she become jealous at both ends? Chang''an always treats them differently in this way. To be honest, Miss Zhu is almost used to it. Sooner or later, let him know that he is good. I am no worse than Abai. "Ah... I hate it." I wanted to be open-minded, but Zhu Pingniang''s moaning voice still showed that she was very unhappy because of Xu Changan''s actions. Miss Lu: "..." Miss Lu, who was at the side, saw her sister acting awkwardly like a child, rubbed her brows, and decided to watch Ah Qing''s dance well. Instinctively told her that going to comfort Zhu Pingniang now is to make herself uncomfortable, because she can''t say good words to her, and she will stab back suddenly, so she doesn''t want to put a hot face on her cold ass. I wish her elder sister''s feelings are really too lazy to meddle with her now. If she has this time, she should think about any channels to get Yun Qian... no, to get the position of the first maid beside Mrs. Xu as soon as possible. Miss Lu narrowed her eyes into a slit, looking at Yun Qian who was not far away from her. Because it is close to the water, so we have to go early. Otherwise, who knows if one of her negligence will cause other bad women to compete with her for the position of maid next to the madam. "Humph" Miss Lu tilted her head, her fingers following the rhythm of Ah Qing''s sword dance below. She felt she still had an advantage. After all, she is the first person in the world to call Yunqian "Mrs. Xu". Who dares to say that being a maid is more suitable than her? For the position of maid, Miss Lu is bound to win, even if Zhu Pingniang wants to fight her for it in the future, she will not let go... only. Miss Lu thought to herself that she was not a perfect maid. She managed Huayuelou well, but if she cared for people meticulously... she still needed to practice. Do a good job in the practice of maids. '' Miss Lu and Ah Qing both thought so. It was pitch black outside the window, and the drizzle was like silk. Li Zhibai stopped in front of the window in the corridor, slightly lifted the hem of his skirt, and immediately cast a barrier. Not long after, Xu Chang''an stepped into her barrier without hindrance. "Sir." Xu Changan sighed. "Teach you to provoke her." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s exhausted and helpless face, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and said with a little reproach: "Mr. Tong''s temperament is already troublesome, and you are going to bump into her." "Isn''t there no way to do this?" Xu Changan was slightly taken aback when he met Li Zhibai''s smiling eyes. To be honest, he still has some gentlemen who can''t get used to such a smile. He always feels that the serious woman who takes out the ruler in the next second is Li Zhibai. "Okay, you can pour her a glass of water later, just coax her." Li Zhibai thought to himself that Mr. Tong liked him, and he wouldn''t be angry because of such a trivial matter. After a pause in her tone, she took a deep breath, and looked down at the glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist that reflected the light. "So, what do you want to say to me?" "It''s related to that senior." "As expected..." Li Zhibai responded. It really has something to do with the head of the sect, otherwise Chang An wouldn''t be so anxious, and even wouldn''t have time to take care of Jun Tong''s thoughts. She can already guess. "What''s the matter, isn''t she watching the dance?" Li Zhibai asked. Xu Changan took a deep breath and organized his words in his mind. His cultivation level is not enough, and he still doesn''t understand the nature of time and space, so he can''t say that time and space were suspended in the previous scene. He briefly described it. "Sir, just now...everyone stopped moving." "Ok?" Li Zhibai was taken aback. Everyone is still, what do you mean? When Li Zhibai looked over again, Xu Changan raised his head and said truthfully, "You are also included among those who are not moving." At this moment, Xu Changan was hesitating about one thing. You can tell Li Zhibai that he has not been immobilized. but Miss Yun is also not affected, do you want to tell the husband? Yun Qian didn''t care. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. She didn''t even need to think about it, she knew that her husband''s hesitation was hesitation, but in the end he would definitely explain everything about her to Li Zhibai. After all, Li Zhibai had his absolute trust, and the reason for hesitating was just a subconscious choice. At this moment, Yunqian has more important things to think about. That is... the question I just got from Xu Changan. I don''t believe in reincarnation. Who knows if we will meet again in the future, it will be the same person... Wouldn''t it be a good thing if we had the opportunity to become immortals together with Miss in the future. "When we meet again in the future, will it be the same person..." Yun Qian lowered his head. This is really a difficult question to answer. Even Yun Qian doesn''t know how to respond, because this matter falls on her and her husband. The husband''s name is Xu Chang''an. This is the case in this life. What about the previous life? Miss Yun can''t remember, because she is not a "she", but a girl named "Yun Qian", who will live in the treasure house with the memory of "Xu Chang''an" forever. She will be Xu Changan''s wife. not someone else''s. No... not really someone else? Yun Qian tilted his head. Unlike Xu Changan who has memories, Miss Yun is a blank sheet of paper. All her common sense and rules of conduct come from Xu Changan. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The moment she met him was the first step for her to become human. Yunqian felt that her husband was still alive, and she would not change at this point. As long as her husband is alive, Miss Yun is a person, not just a name or a code name. Yun Qian looked out of the window. There was a lot of rain in front of her eyes, and Yunqian watched the rain fall without taking her eyes off it. At this moment...she remembered the snow that fell every year when she and her husband lived on the island. These snows fall every year, dyeing the world white. She would reach out to catch a snowflake and watch it melt in her palm. Those snows will fall every year, but the snow of the coming year is different from this year''s snow, just like the people around her... they change and change, change and change. But...is it really changed? Even if the snow in the coming year is different from this year''s snow, snow is snow after all. The time for snowflakes to fall from the sky is too short for her, even if she holds it in the palm of her hand, it will quickly melt away, so...she can only name herself ''Yunqian'', in a limited time Experience the beauty of this fleeting moment as much as possible. She only spent a short time looking at Xuehua, but Xuehua spent a long time looking at her. It was a short but beautiful time, and it was the time to spend her whole life. So she felt that there was nothing wrong with being Yunqian. Assuming that if she is always [her], then... wouldn''t it mean that the husband around her is always ''changing''? Even if it''s essentially the same person, she still doesn''t like doing it. Then the answer is already there. The meeting after reincarnation will not be the same person, nor does it need to be the same person. Every man should have every corresponding woman. Yun Qian is one of them. won''t be the last. Chapter 611： The meaning of reincarnation The cold moonlight shines in through the gaps in the windows, reflecting on the surface of the clouds. Your husband is human. Even if he has longevity, he will definitely give up. Even though most of Yunqian''s memories have been ''sealed'', she still knows about it. For him, no matter which life, no matter what kind of world, he is a very ordinary ''person'' - at least he thinks so. And as long as it is a human being, it must die, and it must not have eternal life. Just like what he said at the beginning, and what he is destined to say in the future - many times it is because of death that life is meaningful, and it is precisely because of death that staying together for a lifetime is a romantic thing , It is because life will end, so meeting yourself will be happy. [She] still can''t understand these few words, because she doesn''t even have the concept of life and death. Therefore, according to Xu Changan''s logic, [she] has no meaning of existence... Therefore, after a certain separation, [she] has her own name, and will appear to him in the state of ''Yunqian'' side. ''Yunqian'' is different from [her]. Yunqian does not have eternal life. When Xu Chang''an dies as an ordinary human again, Yunqian''s life will also end and she will store it in the treasure house. So a question naturally arises. The husband is a human being, and he only wants to be a human being. So... are you human? If it was before, she would not know the answer. But at this time, she had the name Yunqian. Yes. Ever since she met a boy named "Xu Chang''an" at the beach, the doll, which means "cloud light", has been infused with vitality and soul. She doesn''t have to be like the so-called "previous life" in his memory, just I watched him quietly by my side but couldn''t get close. She can be watched quietly by him. She can touch his cheek just by reaching out, and enjoy the eyes that haven''t turned cold... Isn''t this the best thing in the world? As long as she stays by his side, she is not just a memory named Yun Qian, but a real living person. As Yunqian, she has been pressed to her heart by her husband more than once to listen to her heartbeat. What he hears is no longer empty, but a weak but continuous heartbeat. Similarly... Yunqian also likes to listen to him very much. Heartbeat, put your ear to her husband''s heart, the powerful and gradually accelerating sound, every clang was like a heavy hammer hitting her heart. Miss Yun, who is not disturbed, can feel a sense of security that surprises herself at that time. To have a name, to be a person for a while. '' This is the most clumsy, but also the most intelligent way of companionship she can imagine. but At the end of the day, giving up the name...it doesn''t count as death. Yun Qian will not have any avatars. Her so-called death and so-called entry into the treasure house are nothing more than sealing up a memory. In fact, each of them is "her". On the island, it is [her] who is barefoot and barefoot. It is [she] who is being served and dressed by Xu Changan. Drinking with Xu Chang''an, it was [her] who was slightly drunk. It is [she] who looks up at the starry sky with Xu Changan. to enjoy a moment of pleasure Also she. In essence, she is not a girl named Yunqian, but she just named this experience ''Yunqian''... So, can this be considered reincarnation? It doesn''t count. Yun Qian knew very well that compared with her husband''s changes, this definitely wasn''t considered reincarnation, but Miss Yun couldn''t find a better choice. Even if she wanted to really enter reincarnation with Xu Changan, let alone go into that kind of fragile place, she probably just looked at it, and the other party would collapse. Yun Qian looked away from the window, and then she glanced in the direction where Xu Changan and Li Zhibai left. There is an answer to Xu Changan''s question. When we meet again in the future, will it be the same person? Will do. It''s the same person. ''what'' Yun Qian blinked slightly faster. Because her occasional memories will always bring her some strange experiences, which makes even Miss Yun show a helpless expression. At this time, when she was Yun Qian, recalling those pasts, she would inevitably frown...or even sigh slightly. For example, I don''t know how long ago, the husband called "Mother" to her... This call is the past life. She touched her heart, feeling that it was a very strange feeling. As Yunqian, it was hard for her to imagine what it would have been like for her husband to chase after her and call her "mother" when she was a child. But Yun Qian didn''t really hate it, because even if she was called mother, it was better to be together after all than to just watch. Tilting her head, Yunqian looked out of the window with her face propped up. Her eyes were calm, and some memories slowly emerged like bubbles pressed under the water. Flowers bloomed on the surface of the water, forming a sea of ??flowers, which swayed when the wind blew. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Every flower is a name. Because it is beautiful, it is a flower. "..." Every man should have every corresponding woman. But every corresponding girl is herself. Is this a good thing? Maybe not. That''s why Yunqian likes this life, or...he likes Xu Changan''s "last life" who didn''t know when it was eliminated. A real ordinary woman. At that time, he already had marriages by his side, and there were more than one... Obviously it was a very good thing, why, why did he call me over when I opened my eyes? Confused. Husband always disagrees. If he really dislikes or even hates reincarnation as he said, then it is impossible to find that he is not there after thinking of something one day, so as to call himself back. It''s the same now, Xu Chang''an said he doesn''t like reincarnation, but Yun Qian won''t believe it so easily. She would write down every word Xu Changan said, and when she was alone, she would slowly try to figure out whether it was his original intention, or whether it was another inconsistency. Miss Yun wouldn''t believe it so easily if she didn''t like reincarnation. Knowing this, [she] will definitely have a new name after ''Yunqian'', as for the previous name... The sea of ??flowers in my memory gradually faded, and the names that emerged slowly fell silent again. Set a small goal. Next name, don''t be called mother by him. under the eaves. Li Zhibai listened to Xu Changan and her report about the time being stopped, and looked at him after a long silence. "Chang''an, do you believe in reincarnation?" Chapter 612： product of reincarnation Not long ago, a ray of light enveloped the entire painting boat, stealing part of the time of those present. On the banquet stage, only Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian were not affected. Then, Xu Changan saw the senior who gave him the jade pendant chat with Ah Qing on the stage for a while. Although he couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, he could feel that the atmosphere was not stiff, and at the end, Ah Qing respectfully gave each other a salute These are what Li Zhibai heard from Xu Changan just now. "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a long time, with his fingers resting lightly on the center of his eyebrows, and after slowly digesting the fact, he raised his head and looked at Xu Changan. "Chang''an, do you believe in reincarnation?" "Eh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Mr. asked such a question. He thought Mr. was immobilized, even if he wouldn''t be shocked, he should be more or less surprised... But he didn''t expect that the first sentence Li Zhibai opened his mouth to say was reincarnation. "...?" Xu Changan blinked. Is reincarnation or something important? Strange to say, he had just mentioned the matter of reincarnation to Miss Yun earlier... but at that time, the husband was still locked up, so he should not be able to hear their conversation. Li Zhibai''s mood at this moment is a bit dull, just like the rain clouds falling on the night sky outside the window, the layers of black clouds are pressing down, covering the bright moon and blurring the sky, and at the same time slowing down her originally high spirits Slowly pressed back. [The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on Energy Exchange, download huann.exchange here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. She is not in a good mood. "Sir, you...what''s the matter." Xu Changan was keenly aware of Li Zhibai''s emotional fluctuations, and couldn''t help asking. Compared with Shi Qingjun, Mr. Mood is more important. "I''m fine, and what''s more...the fact that she set up the barrier is not something to be surprised about." Li Zhibai shook his head: "With that person''s ability, it''s normal that Mr. Tong and I didn''t react." The abnormal ones were Xu Changan and Yun Qian who were not restrained by the yin and yang energy of the sect leader... No, Yun Qian was affected, and Xu Changan was the only one who was abnormal. For this matter, Li Zhibai didn''t think it was a big deal, but it confirmed her guess even more. Ah Qing''s sword dance was indeed obtained from the head of the sect, and judging from Ah Qing''s salute, and the fact that the head would activate Yin and Yang in such a place... Maybe Ah Qing is more important to the head of the sect than she thought Even heavier. And then... nothing. There is nothing that needs her attention. It wasn''t Shi Qingjun and Ah Qing who really caused Li Zhibai''s psychological fluctuations, but Xu Changan. Even she and Mr. Tong could only be controlled by the master''s yin and yang method without any reaction, and even after being controlled, they couldn''t even detect a trace of abnormality...but it was ineffective against Chang''an. Looking at the worried young man in front of him, Li Zhibai lowered his eyes. In the past, she also knew that Chang An''s abilities were all kinds of strange, even weird, and could easily break Tong Jun''s glazed body, but to her, she had never looked at him directly, but at this moment, Li Zhibai clearly saw him exception. .... She knew that a large part of her strong reaction was due to her longing for Shi Qingjun, but it was an indisputable fact that Xu Changan was getting more and more out of her understanding and becoming more and more unfamiliar. This kind of strangeness made Li Zhibai feel a little uneasiness after many years. In Li Zhibai''s eyes, Xu Chang''an should have been a blank sheet of paper in terms of practice, and at the beginning, only he could leave his favorite color on it. But as time passed, Li Zhibai began to fail to understand the painting, and suddenly there were colors that she couldn''t understand on the paper, and even... there was a very likely painting left on the paper. If this is the case Is Chang''an still Chang''an? Li Zhibai no Know. She stared intently at the young man in front of her, and found that sometimes he was within reach, but sometimes he looked like a big sun that was far away in the sky and could not be looked at directly, and sometimes... his makeup had a bit of rouge. Steady, youthful, and delicate like a girl, she is ashamed of herself as a woman in cooking. This was the impression Xu Changan gave her. "Sometimes, I really envy Mr. Tong''s open-minded temperament." Li Zhibai said softly. If it was Zhu Pingniang, no matter what Xu Changan turned into, she would accept it calmly, let alone thinking about his original colors. But Zhu Pingniang is Zhu Pingniang, and Li Zhibai is Li Zhibai. She just cares. That''s why I asked Xu Chang''an about ''Reincarnation''. "Sir..." Xu Changan scratched his head, "Students are stupid, they don''t understand what you mean." If he was making a fuss about the pause in time and it was not worth paying attention to, then the expression on the gentleman''s face at this time made him very worried...why? "Reincarnation, didn''t I ask?" Li Zhibai took a deep breath, "Do you believe in reincarnation in the world? How do you think about reincarnation?" Li Zhibai really wanted to know his opinion. The reason, of course, is that she now believes more and more that Xu Changan is really the reincarnation of a fairy. Because he himself is the karma of immortal reincarnation, he can do these jaw-dropping things... So naturally, Li Zhibai wanted to know Xu Changan''s views on reincarnation. UU Reading Li Zhibai''s moist eyes fixed on Xu Changan''s. In her cognition, the so-called reincarnation is similar to ascension, it''s just a ''legend'', it''s a non-existent hoax. "Sir, you ask me like that... I don''t know what to say." Xu Changan sighed helplessly. The cycle of heaven, the rotation of the sky, the rotation of the galaxy, the cycle of fate... Are these what Mr. is referring to? How could he understand these great principles? "Just say what you know." Li Zhibai looked serious. "Ok." Xu Changan responded, and then said: "Sir asked me if I believe in reincarnation... Actually, I don''t believe it." "Don''t believe... reincarnation?" Li Zhibai gently pinched the corner of his clothes with his fingers. She felt that Xu Changan himself might be related to reincarnation, but he said he didn''t believe it? "It''s strange, even though I...should believe in reincarnation, but I just don''t like this idea." It was the first time Xu Changan showed such an expression in front of Li Zhibai, which was his trust. "...?" Li Zhibai frowned. [I should have believed in reincarnation. What does it mean? Perhaps... Only those who have seen reincarnation with their own eyes can say such words. However, Li Zhibai didn''t ask further questions, he just took a deep look at Xu Changan and asked, "Don''t you like the idea of ??reincarnation?" "Well, I don''t like the idea of ??reincarnation or afterlife, and I can even say I hate it." Xu Changan spread his hands: "When it comes to reincarnation, there is always a feeling of pushing the bad things in this life to the next life..." So I don''t like it, and I don''t want to believe it. "Sir..." Xu Changan smiled: "Speaking of which, the person who should believe in reincarnation the most in the world may be me." After all, he himself is a product of reincarnation. Yunji Qilu Chapter 613： Li Zhibai is Rich (2 in 1) "Sister Zhu, what do you think...Young Master, what important things do you want to talk about all of a sudden?" Miss Lu saw that Zhu Pingniang was sulking here alone, but she couldn''t help but start talking to her after all. "Hmph, how do I know what the pair of master and apprentice are thinking... Anyway, just avoid me in everything." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. "Master and apprentice?" Miss Lu was taken aback, "Is Miss Li the son''s master?" indeed. Judging by age, Li Zhibai is much older than Xu Changan, but from the look in her eyes, even Ms. Lu can vaguely sense that the way Li Zhibai and Xu Changan get along has a feeling of "mother and child" that they haven''t seen for a long time. The closeness in spirit cannot be faked. Yes, but there is an indescribable sense of distance. All in all, a lot of fun. "Right now, I''m just a teacher and a student, but after Chang''an returns to the mountain and presents him with six rites, he will officially recognize his identity. Afterwards, the feast of apprenticeship... After Ah Bai has arranged everything, he is ready to stand in front of the world again. ..." Zhu Pingniang paused, "I''ll make it up later." "Apprentice ceremony..." Miss Lu thought deeply, and then said: "From the rules, if you want to learn from someone as powerful as Miss Li, you have to pay a lot of money." "What kind of eyes do you have? Ah Bai doesn''t care about money." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu''s smiling face, she didn''t know what her daughter was slandering, she spat: "The apprentice of Xianmen and the brothel don''t recognize aunt?" Similarly, when it comes to Ah Bai''s identity, no matter how precious the apprentice ceremony is, it can''t compare to her." Li Zhibai drinks Enlightenment tea as morning tea, how can he compete with such a girl? "Hey... Fairy Li... is she rich?" Miss Lu was startled, and her eyes sparkled immediately. It seems she was mistaken. Li Zhibai gave people a very gentle and gentle feeling, and he was wearing a Taoist robe that was washed until the corners were white... At first glance, he really didn''t look like a wealthy woman. But according to sister Zhu''s words, Fairy Li is very powerful. "You stinky girl, it''s too realistic, I... how did I teach you to be like this." Zhu Pingniang had black lines all over her head. "Sister Zhu, you are not in charge of the house, haven''t you settled the account yet?" Miss Lu curled her lips: "Sister is a hands-off shopkeeper. I don''t know if I have to work for hundreds of mouths in this building? Those girls are lazy all day long. I didn''t even take any work this year...Take out the rent for this year, you don''t really think...we''ve earned it." The girls in Huayuelou are all very rich, but as far as the building is concerned, they really don''t make much money. After all, Zhu Pingniang will not exploit the girls'' money, they will keep whatever they earn, but all the other activities, decorations, etc. of Huayuelou must be paid by Miss Lu... She is very poor. It also naturally developed a love of money. "Furthermore..." Miss Lu paused for a moment: "In the future, these girls will go to the fairy gate with my sister, and the expenses will only fall on you. What will the door cost, but seeing how busy the young master is, I know it will cost a lot." It''s not easy for Xu Changan to raise a Yunqian. He travels around every day. In the past, Miss Lu also heard from Zhu Pingniang that Xu Changan had a lot of work to do every day on the mountainof course, Miss Lu didn''t know what Xu Changan meant by doing things. Living is listening to music, playing chess, and growing flowers. In short, Mr. Xu is so tired. She will raise the entire Huayue Tower in the future... Might as well sell her. "If I can hug Li Xianzi''s thigh earlier, I don''t know how much easier it will be." Miss Lu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, watching Zhu Pingniang wrinkle her nose: "Li Xianzi is a responsible person at first glance, unlike my sister. You, besides causing trouble, are bullying people." "..." The corners of Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched, she had nothing to say. This **** girl, who used to call her Miss Li, but now that she knew that A Bai was an incredible rich woman, she immediately changed her name to Fairy Li? Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu vigilantly, and shook her fist in front of her: "Don''t worry about the fat on A Bai''s body, don''t blame me for not warning you... Even if she really doesn''t lack these, but you are my girl, open your mouth Ask her for favors, do I still want my face?" The key is Zhu Pingniang knows that as long as Miss Lu is willing to beg with a straight face, Li Zhibai will never refuse... After all, in Li Zhibai''s eyes, Miss Lu wants to call her aunt. But Miss Lu''s favor will be counted on her after all. "It''s really strange. Since Fairy Li is rich, she doesn''t allow me to ask for it." Miss Lu smiled. She and Sister Zhu are like this, sometimes she is frustrated, sometimes she is frustrated, there are back and forth. "Why don''t you allow me to ask for it." Miss Lu thought for a while, and then suddenly said: "Oh, I understand... Forget about your rare girlish heart, sister, I just don''t ask the fairy for it." She probably understands that Zhu Pingniang doesn''t want to owe Li Zhibai even a little. "Hmph..." Zhu Pingniang resisted the urge to give this girl a punch, and she took a deep breath: "Later, sister, I''ll take down Ah Bai, so it''s not about how much you need for cultivation resources." "...Mmm." The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly, and she was speechless. She said that asking Li Zhibai for favors was just a joke, to divert Zhu Pingniang''s anger, but she didn''t want... her sister is the one who can really daydream. Take down Fairy Li? Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang, who was still sullen just now, but now when Li Zhibai was mentioned, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help sighing. Fairy Li doesn''t even need to make a move, her sister is about to be taken down. At that time, not to mention the benefits, I am afraid that even she and the girls in Huayuelou will have to pay for it. "Just kidding, I wish my sister... Is Li Xianzi really that rich?" Miss Lu was very curious: "I can''t tell from the appearance." There will be an indescribable elegance and nobility in the rich and noble people in the world, let alone people from the fairy sect? But Li Zhibai... Not only is she not noble, but very gentle. Her temperament is not so much elegant as it is a product of time, stable, calm and natural... Well, it''s a Taoist nun. Much like a monk. "Don''t talk about you, when I first met Abai, she borrowed and lived in an ordinary Taoist temple, eating the same fast, doing the same job, and wearing the same clothes as them every day..." Zhu Pingniang showed the memory of her face. Hue: "At that time, even if Sister Gu told me that she was the most... person in the world of cultivating immortals, I still couldn''t believe it." "But later." Zhu Pingniang remembered that she accidentally saw her collection, and her lips trembled twice. Don''t look at Li Zhibai who can''t get a single spirit stone out, and sometimes needs to refine elixir for Baicaoyuan, but that is her unique way of life. When it comes to collections, Li Zhibai is very likely to be the wealthiest woman in the entire Chaoyun Sectone of the few. Even the head of the sect is not good, the head of the sect is a fairy **** in the literal sense, and all useless things are discarded as trash for her, and they are collected...? how is this possible. The head of the sect will not have any collections, nor will there be spirit stones, she only cares about Dao Yun, and even the clothes she wears are specially made by Mu Yufeng. Leaving Dao Yun aside now, if one really wanted to find the poorest person in the Chaoyun Sect, it might be the head of the sect. "Well... After all, the whole Chaoyun is the head of the sect." Zhu Pingniang murmured, and then she calmed down, she took Miss Lu''s hand: "Actually, I can understand the source of some treasures of Abai , assuming I haven''t gone any further in the past...Maybe, what I have will be given to her." Miss Lu: "..." She couldn''t understand, but her heart skipped a beat. She covered Zhu Pingniang''s hands with her palm, and said softly, "My sister said that I don''t understand...it doesn''t make any sense." "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and put on a less serious smile again. If she hadn''t broken through to the current state back then, and couldn''t break through the lifespan limit at that time, she would probably have returned to the dust, then...who would she give her ''treasure house'' to? Hehuan sect? No, it''s Li Zhibai. She will deliver everything to Li Zhibai. So, let''s not mention Li Zhibai''s own collection, her old friends... Those who admired her, I don''t know how many people entrusted her with the most precious things when the deadline was approaching... This is because of feelings, and also like Xuan Jiansi, who hopes that after he leaves, this Yinxian can take care of the sect a lot... After accumulation, how much wealth will this be? "But Ah Bai doesn''t care about these foreign things, so... Chang''an is a good life." Zhu Pingniang snorted. Because Li Zhibai didn''t care, when Xu Changan needed something, Li Zhibai could take out the treasures for him without hesitation. "Unfortunately, Master is not a greedy person." Miss Lu nodded: "Otherwise, Fairy Li''s attitude towards him...is like a mother, Master would not have worked so hard." "Chang''an always feels that he owes Ah Bai too much, and he still doesn''t know...until it''s absolutely necessary, he doesn''t want to ask her to help." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, she glanced at Yun Qian who had been looking here from time to time from the beginning, and smiled. : "But in fact, it is very difficult to pay off what he owes to Ah Bai. What''s the big deal if he owes more? Ah Bai wishes he could pay back." Especially...Zhu Pingniang knows that Li Zhibai blames himself for Xu Changan''s ''excessive caution''. Even if he really shows his youthful spirit and goes out to find faults, Li Zhibai will definitely indulge him. Assuming that Xu Changan can seriously ask Li Zhibai for something, then... no matter what it is, as long as she has it, she will definitely give it to him. This is Li Zhibai''s transformation. From a strict teacher, he directly became a guilty and worried ''mother'', and the so-called ''teacher-student'' relationship in the middle didn''t even start as a teacher, this relationship was skipped directly. She doesn''t know what Li Zhibai thinks about the so-called strict teachers who produce excellent apprentices and loving mothers who fail. Smiling, Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. "However, it is knowing that Chang''an''s character will not be endlessly greedy like you, which makes people like it." "My sister said me again." Miss Lu gave Zhu Pingniang a slight pestle in dissatisfaction, and then smiled: "That... really makes me happy." The young master has a backstage like Li Xianzi, which always makes her feel at ease. Miss Lu who has been taken care of by Zhu Pingniang understands this feeling of having a backstage and being pampered best. Even though it is not easy for her to run around for Huayuelou every day, as long as she thinks that no matter what difficulties she encounters, she can complain to Zhu Pingniang and get her help... It will be very reassuring. The son is the same. Even if the practice is very difficult, there is a guiding light ahead and a wife by my side... very nice. "Apprentice teacher..." Miss Lu said with some expectation: "I want to attend the master''s apprentice banquet." "You?" Zhu Pingniang sneered: "Take you there, Abai will definitely let you sit with her, so that people will recognize you as a girl from a brothel. Do you want to lose face to my Abai?" "I don''t want to sit with the fairy, let''s join in the fun." Miss Lu won''t be angry because of such a trivial matter. After all, sister Zhu is also a brothel girl, and she won''t get hurt only in this way. "Ah Bai won''t allow it. As an aunt, she can let you stay on the edge?" Zhu Pingniang snorted. "...That''s it." Miss Lu smiled, and felt that Li Xianzi was really a wonderful person. Just kidding. Miss Lu is still a little concerned about the issue of apprenticeship, UU Reading She thinks about it differently, if Zhu Pingniang said one day that she would accept her as an apprentice... How strange. It is clear that she and Zhu Pingniang are ''mothers'' and ''sisters'', they are extremely close, and it doesn''t matter if they can give everything for her, even their lives. If one day you want to worship the other party as your teacher, will there be a feeling of... a sudden downgrade in the relationship? To use an analogy, it seems that Xu Changan and Yunqian said that they would marry Jinlan one day, how strange they thought. Young Master and Miss Li wouldn''t feel the same way. It has nothing to do with myself. On the contrary, if Zhu Pingniang really said that she would accept her as an apprentice one day...then she would definitely want to prepare well for the apprenticeship ceremony. The son must be the same. "Sister Zhu, what kind of teacher apprenticeship ceremony will the young master prepare to be worthy of Li Xianzi''s specifications?" Miss Lu said with concern: "It won''t be very hard." Yun Qian: "..." Hearing these words, a light flashed in Miss Yun''s eyes. She cares about this topic. Appreciation Ceremony... What is your husband going to do? He lacks everything now, does he need to ''go back to his mother''s house'' to get some? "Ok." Zhu Pingniang thought about it, and there was indeed a rule of six rituals, she thought about it: "Let''s see if Chang''an can figure it out, in fact, it''s very easy to handle Ah Bai." Give the most common and well-regulated six rituals, and then follow the process of apprenticeship in the world, and Li Zhibai will be very happy. That''s how it should be. But Zhu Pingniang was always uncertain about what Xu Changan was thinking. What will he give Abai? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang glanced at Yun Qian from the corner of her eye. Li Zhibai likes Yun Qian very much. Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes and chuckled. send this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： girl dont know anything '' Yunqian doesn''t care about many things, and it''s difficult to get her attention. '' ''But at the same time, she is a very understanding person. As long as Chang''an is grasped, this girl will not be far away. '' These are Zhu Pingniang''s understanding of Yun Qian. So, when Xu Changan took Li Zhibai to "elope" from her eyes to whisper, Zhu Pingniang, who was a little bit dissatisfied with Xu Changan, was very upset, and she was a bad woman... I was devastated from Chang''an, so I turned around and wanted to get it back from Yunqian Mountain. So she wanted to tease Yunqian, thinking...it would be interesting if she could tear off the mask of ''don''t care about anything'' and ''don''t care about anything'' on Yunqian''s face. As expected, Yunqian, who was still concentrating on watching the dance before, heard her and Miss Lu mention the teacher apprenticeship ceremony that Chang''an was going to prepare, Yunqian''s small eyes immediately changed... and even pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation between her and Miss Lu. Almost in an instant, Yunqian changed from a fairy who didn''t care about anything to a wife who took care of her husband''s daily necessities... The reflection in her eyes and her hard thinking so cute. so cute! Zhu Pingniang can''t wait to hug this Yun Qian who can write her thoughts on her face and take a few deep breaths. This sister Yun is really a very easy-to-understand person. Could it be that she was also worried that Abai would ask for too many apprenticeship ceremonies, which would bring a burden to Chang''an? "Appreciation ceremony...?" Zhu Pingniang frowned. It is rare for Li Zhibai to have something he likes, so if Xu Changan can give her something he likes... then, it will definitely make Li Zhibai happier than any teacher apprentice ceremony. Li Zhibai likes Yunqian now. Oh. Yunqian should not be considered a thing. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes. Just kidding. Yun Qian is Chang''an''s treasure, so she is not willing to give it up to A Bai... Well, putting aside the jokes, in fact, if Xu Chang''an supports A Bai and Yun Qian to make friends, the effect should be similar? What a strange thing. Li Zhibai now calls himself Chang''an''s "mother", but wants to recognize Chang''an''s wife as his "sister". Which family''s seniority is this? If it is true, how will Chang''an call Yun Qian at home? Aunt? "Pooh." Zhu Pingniang''s pretty face turned red, she spat, scolded herself shamelessly, then patted her cheek lightly, then looked at Yunqian with a smile: "Okay, sister, don''t worry about Chang''an, he will definitely be able to give Ah Bai a perfect answer ,I believe in him." Yun Qian: "...?" With Yun Qian blinking, Zhu Pingniang smiled even more happily. Finally, Miss Lu, who aspired to become Yunqian''s maid, couldn''t stand it any longer. She gave Zhu Pingniang a light slap, and said angrily, "Sister Zhu, Miss Yun is clearly worried, so don''t say such ambiguous words, isn''t it? Are you bullying a girl?" "Come on, I didn''t bully her." Zhu Pingniang shrank her neck: "Bullying her... If you let Chang An hear your words, I will lose face." "After arousing the girl''s interest, deliberately hanging her, isn''t it bullying?" Miss Lu curled her lips. "Smelly girl, don''t spitting blood." Zhu Pingniang slightly tore Miss Lu''s cheeks with both hands, and explained in a low voice after looking at Yun Qian: "She always looks detached, and now it''s rare to find something she cares about. Tease her... so what." Miss Lu sighed helplessly upon hearing this. I wish my sister, this is bullying. Take advantage of Miss Yun''s concern for the young master, and observe her attitude from the sidelines... This is simply the worst and most evil bad woman. "..." Yun Qian blinked at the side. Ok? Have you just been bullied? no. But because she wanted to know the content of the apprenticeship ceremony, she cared a little bit. Yun Qian doesn''t know the rules of the world, but she thinks that Li Zhibai deserves a very good and precious gift. After all, whether it is a husband in this life or a wife in a previous life, Li Zhibai is an extremely important woman. Being able to make him like this every time, Yunqian thinks that Li Zhibai is worth learning from her. "..." At this moment, Wen Li, who was watching the dance quietly, sighed vaguely as she watched the farce here. After the junior brother and Master Li left, it suddenly became lively. Uncle Zhu really knows how to handle Junior Sister Yun''s temper. Only after sighing, the corners of Wenli''s mouth curled up. She didn''t think that Zhu Pingniang was bullying, but instead thought it was all interesting... At the same time, Wen Li subconsciously wondered why Yunqian cared about the apprentice ceremony. For another girl, maybe she would be jealous when she thinks that her husband has carefully prepared a gift for another girl? But Junior Sister Yun still forget it. It should be worrying about "family property". Zhu Pingniang was really not good at keeping Yunqian''s interest all the time, so she became more serious, she raised her head and hummed softly: "For your sake, Sister Yun, let me tell you about the apprenticeship ceremony that Abai wants... You can go back and mention it to Chang''an, so that he won''t lose a few more strands of hair just because he wants to give the apprenticeship ceremony to Abai." After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian''s suspicious eyes, and explained: "Abai is the most disciplined person, and the rules she cares about have nothing to do with Xianmen, so...as long as Chang''an follows the most common rules in the world Come, as a student, presenting the six rituals of cultivation is the best gift." After she finished speaking, she was afraid that Yun Qian would not understand, and added: "The six rites do not require the resources for cultivation, so you can spend a little money to buy it...you can, girl...in Huayue Tower, a set of repairs probably costs about $100,000. How much silver." "..." Miss Lu twitched the corners of her eyes twice, and said in a low voice, "Sister, please don''t associate this kind of thing with silver, it''s all tainted with the smell of copper." She was too embarrassed to speak. After repairing a set of bundles, I''m afraid it''s only a few taels of silver in exchange for money. There is a big difference between the young master''s apprenticeship with Shuxiu and a few taels of silver. The meaning of banquets in ancient times cannot be measured by the value of silver taels, so when Zhu Pingniang asked about the value, black lines appeared on Miss Lu''s forehead. UU reading Although she doesn''t know Li Zhibai as well as Zhu Pingniang, but since Li Zhibai likes ordinary rules, she must not use money to measure it. Sister Zhu still claims to know people well, but she committed this kind of taboo. "I know it''s not good to link it with money, but... Chang''an will always cost money." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "I don''t think Sister Yun will care about any rules, she must want to know how much money Chang''an will cost. Yinzi was supposed to buy candied fruit for her." "..." Hearing this, Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s slightly nodding head, her cherry lips parted slightly, and exhaled a helpless breath. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang really understood Yun Qian very well. But soon, Zhu Pingniang laughed herself, and she said helplessly: "Sister Yun, why do I feel that I told you for nothing..." If it was Chang''an, he definitely didn''t need his own reminder, how could Chang''an not know what ceremony Abai wanted for apprenticeship? It''s that weird. Anyone who wants to learn from the famous "Hidden Immortal" in the world of cultivating immortals will rack his brains to prepare all kinds of treasures... There must be no one who will set his goal on the simplest six rituals. But Zhu Pingniang is confident, even if she doesn''t let Yun Qian remind her, Xu Chang''an can arrange it properly. So my act of reminding Yun Qian really turned into a tantalizing and bullying. "Um...that." At this time, Yunqian suddenly spoke, attracting the attention of everyone present, and they all looked at her, wanting to know what she thought about the apprenticeship ceremony. In the eyes of all the girls, there was a little haze in the eyes like clouds and spring water, she asked seriously. "Six Rituals... What is it?" The girl hasn''t studied, so she can''t understand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： Wen Li had a teacher apprentice ceremony "Six rituals...what is it?" Yunqian repeated what they said, and her clear eyes were full of emotions called doubts. She doesn''t understand this, and she won''t take the initiative to understand it. For Yunqian, the knowledge she has learned from the world is useless, even if it is the same knowledge, it can only be said from Xu Changan or his karma. only makes sense. So Yun Qian repeated it. "What is the six rituals?" As Yun Qian''s voice fell, the atmosphere froze instantly. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "..." In an instant, the three women were speechless. Especially Zhu Pingniang, she endured it and suppressed the thought of rolling her eyes back. After a long while... she rubbed the center of her brows and opened her mouth. "Sister Yun... You used to be a rich lady, right?" "...Mmm." Yunqian nodded. Husband thinks so, so it can be. Zhu Pingniang has nothing to say. Everyone is a lady, but she doesn''t even understand the Six Rites? Well, there doesn''t seem to be any sense of incongruity. Zhu Pingniang realized later that Yunqian had never given her the impression that she was particularly smart, or...she was simply a "stupid beauty". Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang met Yun Qian''s eyes, and suddenly realized that it was rude and unfair for her to slander a girl like this. ah. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian''s clear innocent eyes, and felt a strong sense of guilt in her heart. How could I forget it. In the mortal world, it is not uncommon for the prostitute daughter of a big family to see outsiders all her life and can only live alone to pray for the family. Sister Yun is not the woman who seems to be perfect in all aspects and knows everything on the surface. She used to... live such a life. "That''s right, it''s also my sister, you are so cute in your daily life, I forgot how you and Chang''an lived together for a while." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her cheek helplessly, and she gave Yun Qian an apologetic look. She shouldn''t have thought that sister Yun was stupid, but at least she also praised Yun Qian as a beauty, so she didn''t have to... blame herself? Ok. Yun Qian has been living on a certain island with Xu Chang''an, and she doesn''t even have a waiter around her, so it''s quite normal not to understand these common sense in the world. Suddenly, seeing Shang Yunqian''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang liked her even more. That''s right. Even if the six rituals are the most tried rules in the world, what does it matter if you don''t know? "I just ask because I don''t know, Miss Lu, what kind of eyes are you looking at Sister Yun... Are you laughing at her? Are you asking for a beating?" The villain Zhu Pingniang complained first, and then began to reprimand Miss Lu beside her. "..." Miss Lu. numb. My sister really knows how to make the best use of everything. She doesn''t know how to laugh at Mrs. Xu, it''s better to say that the first thing she felt was distressed. But there is no way, whoever asked the daughter to rescue the mother at this time. Miss Lu took a deep breath, and then said, "Miss Yun, about Liuli Shuxiu... it''s like this... woo."... She was about to explain to Yunqian, but suddenly Zhu Pingniang covered her mouth. She gritted her teeth and looked over dissatisfied, but saw that Zhu Pingniang seemed to have suddenly remembered something, staring at Wen Li firmly, and at the same time... her eyes lit up A few playful emotions. "Banquets are polite... Indeed, this is the oldest rule of the Qingzhou people. No matter what you ask for, you must always be polite." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes, looked at Wen Li''s eyes that were always calm as water, and said with a smile: "Apprentice teacher The rules of etiquette, what does Miss Lu know as a girl? Don''t spoil Sister Yun again... A Li, come and explain to Sister Yun, the six rituals of ordinary apprentices are Shuxiu. what. " "...?" Miss Lu was startled when she heard this. She is not a stupid woman, at this moment she faintly heard that there was something in Zhu Pingniang''s words, and Zhu Pingniang emphasized the word ''ordinary''. "Okay." Wen Li didn''t refuse, and after Yun Qian looked over, she said calmly and kindly: "Junior Sister Yun, the usual six rituals are the six gifts given to the master by disciples, which represent all kinds of gifts. Hope and auspiciousness." "Gifts?" Yun Qian was thoughtful, "What are they?" "Celery, lotus seeds, red beans, red dates, longan...and lastly, normal gifts." Wen Li''s tone was a bit reminiscent. Yun Qian heard the words, but blinked. Celery, lotus seeds... What do you want these for? This is an apprenticeship, and I still have to cook, and besides celery, everything else is what my husband often cooks for her. In my husband''s words, red dates and longan are things that nourish qi and blood, and can restore her physical strength. Yun Qian eats seriously every time. "You mean, make another table of dishes for Mr.?" Yun Qian asked, tilting her head at the same time. If this is the case, she can also eat some. "It''s not like that." Wen Li shook her head, her tone was very slow and soft. At this time, she said slowly, as if teaching an illiterate child to read: "Celery means hard work and learning. Bitter heart means painstaking teaching. Red beans symbolize good fortune, red dates symbolize Zaozao high school, and longan symbolizes consummation of merit and virtue. "These teacher apprenticeship ceremonies in the mortal world are for a good lottery, for the five rites, and for the last rite, the normal gift can be anything, it can be some money, it can be meat sticks, or anything, it is mainly used To express the disciple''s mind, the general value is not too high." It is also because of this that Miss Lu reminded Zhu Pingniang that the six rites of repair cannot be replaced by silver taels, because even if they add up, they are not worth any money. "In ancient times, there was courtesy in banquets, and people were given a pot of wine and bunches of wine. After accepting the bunches, the master gave gifts such as green onions and celery in return. ", which symbolizes the great responsibility of "preaching, teaching, and dispelling doubts". "Wen Li''s tone paused slightly, "These are the rites of apprenticeship and the meaning of the six rites of cultivation, maybe you understand?" If you don''t understand, she is explaining in more detail. "Understood." Yunqian nodded. Wen Li said it so carefully, even Miss Yun understood what the so-called Six Rituals were referring to, and at the same time... Yun Qian''s eyelashes fluttered slightly. Speaking of which, my husband, Senior Sister Wen, is usually a very sensible woman who doesn''t talk much. But once it comes to teaching, she will become very gentle. This is the case now, and it is also the same when teaching her about the common sense of practice in detail. "..." While Wen Li was looking at this, Miss Lu blinked slightly faster. Although the time of acquaintance was very short, Ms. Lu never expected that the tone of Fairy Wen, who seemed extremely sensible, could be so gentle. She even slowed down her tone deliberately, for fear that Yun Qian might not understand or misunderstood her. mean. This feeling, like a sister who takes care of a weak child, is very...very lovable. "Don''t make a fuss." Zhu Pingniang has long since seen the strangeness, she smiled: "Wen Li, she has always been like this to junior sisters." Wen Li is the gentlest and most handsome senior sister. This is the consensus of the entire Mu Yufeng. Even though she was suddenly interrupted by a group of junior sisters when she was painting at night, Wen Li didn''t show any emotion at all, and even gently guided those junior sisters and told them what fun places to go here. [It has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the old bookworms are using it to change the source, huanyuan.] You know, she was painting...Xu Changan. . Yunji Qilu Looking forward to the exciting continuation! Chapter 615： Is Wen Li a married girl? (2 in 1) Seeing Wen Li''s soft-spoken Yun Qian explaining the apprentice ceremony, Zhu Pingniang smiled. She liked Miss Lu''s surprised eyes very much. "Why, do you think Ali is a difficult girl to contact at the first glance?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "...Yeah." Miss Lu took a peek at Wen Li, and found that Wen Li''s attention was still on Yun Qian, so she nodded slightly. The first impression Wenli gave her was that she was beautiful, which intoxicated the lustful woman, and then she was sarcastic and difficult to get in touch with. Even at the dinner table, Wenli just ate quietly from beginning to end, a picture that rejected people thousands of miles away. look. "That''s just on the surface." Zhu Pingniang locked her eyes on Wen Li''s side face, and asked Miss Lu: "Nizi, you didn''t realize that although you thought she was difficult to get in touch with, you never felt that... is she arrogant? ? "...!" When Miss Lu heard this, her eyes trembled slightly. Yes. Why didn''t I discover such a simple thing? Even though Wen Li is reticent, even if Wen Li doesn''t look at her very directly, and hardly talks to her... But she never thinks Wen Li is ''arrogant''... You know, they are delicate girls , even if you are a good person, you will occasionally feel that you will be looked down upon by others... But on Wen Li, she could only feel the cool but not icy breeze. guilt. Such a good woman, she thought that Wen Li approached Yunqian because of Xu Chang''an... She even labeled Wen Li a "bad woman" at one point. "Sister, what do you mean, Fairy Wen...isn''t indifferent, she just doesn''t know how to talk?" Miss Lu asked. "Who knows." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands and did not respond positively, but the corners of her mouth were curved. She knew from the very beginning that this Wen girl who was picked up by her from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood was not a cold person. In Wen Li''s heart, the softest place will always be reserved for Mu Yufeng''s junior sisters... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang knows very well that Wen Li''s patience and gentleness towards Yun Qian at this time has nothing to do with Xu Chang''an, but Because Yunqian is her junior sister. Ah Li''s clear boundaries made her like it very much. "However, even such a Li once had people who hated her." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were meaningful. "Huh?" Miss Lu was taken aback, then waved her hands again and again: "No way." Fairy Wen can treat girls in brothels like them with sincerity. What kind of heinous people in the world can make her hate them. "Yes, but... she likes it very much now." Seeing Miss Lu''s confused look, Zhu Pingniang smiled even more happily. Wen Li: "..." Zhu Pingniang did not avoid her when speaking. "Senior Sister Wen." Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s nothing..." Wen Li smiled, and then continued to talk to Yun Qian about the possible changes that Xu Chang''an and Li Zhibai would undergo after they changed from teachers and students to masters and apprentices. Beside her, came Zhu Pingniang''s uncontrollable low laugh, which made Wen Li feel a little helpless. This senior is really just like what the junior sisters described, he is a fun person. Yes. She rarely has people she hates. She used to hate him. Maybe it was because his name reminded her of her ideals. Maybe it''s because, knowing that he actually had the opportunity to accept Master Li''s teaching...would worry whether the man described in the book would tarnish the purity of Mr. Li. Of course, the most important reason was because his first arrival made most of Mu Yufeng''s juniors feel uncomfortable, and even changed the environment and atmosphere of Mu Yufeng to a certain extent. There was another time after that, Wen Li accidentally saw the junior sisters quarreling because of Xu Changan, an outsider. The harmony of Mu Yufeng was broken. Her ''home'' was disturbed by an outsider. That made Wen Li feel ''disgusted'' towards this boy named "Xu Chang''an" whom he had never met, for the first time in his life. But that was all a long time ago. Wen Li squeezed her knuckles slightly, and her voice to Yun Qian became more and more peaceful. Now, the younger brother and younger sister are her family members, even if there is a conflict, it is her own family''s business, she just needs to watch quietly from the sidelines. But since Zhu Pingniang is a fun person, and she has only suffered from Li Zhibai and Xu Chang''an, how can she let go of the rare opportunity to ''molly'' Wen Li. "So, sister Yun already understands the meaning of Liuli Shuxiu." Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, indicating that she had fully understood, but she paused for a moment before asking, "The lotus seeds and red beans are all fixed, so how do you choose the final gift?" "It doesn''t matter what the gift that represents your heart is at the end, you can do whatever you want." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Chang''an''s heart, there is no need to prove it." Yun Qian blinked. random? My husband said that ''casual'' and ''casual'' are the most demanding, so when Xu Changan asked her what she wanted to eat, she would give what she liked instead of saying casual. "Since it''s casual, that means... the requirements will be very high." Yun Qian nodded thoughtfully. "?" Zhu Pingniang''s tone faltered, and then she waved her hands again and again: "What did my sister say? It''s all free. What else is there to ask for? For the last gift, let Chang''an send some things he made by himself to Abai at will. If I want to choose, the Qingzhi cultivated by Chang''an, or he Its a good idea, and Ah Bai will be very happy... Well, wood is better, I really want to know what Abais temperament in Changans heart will be like when it falls on the engraving . As Zhu Pingniang said, she laughed. Apprenticeship to the most famous Yinxian in Qingzhou, apprentice to this woman who would call "elder" when most masters see her, no magic weapon, no spirit stone, no territory, just a wooden wither made by herself... Who would believe such a thing ? Abai, it''s really cheap. "Well... the things he made with his own hands..." Yunqian understood, and she said softly, "Sure enough, the requirements are very high." Your husband is right. Zhu Pingniang was stunned after hearing Yun Qian''s natural words. etc. Did she get it wrong? high? High standard? Is this requirement still high? "???" Several question marks appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head, and she looked helpless: "Sister Yun, is this still high? If Abai is cheaper, I won''t be able to sleep." "...?" Like Zhu Pingniang, Yunqian also had a small question mark on her head. strangeness. Is it her problem? Could it be that asking for the wooden wither made by your husband, this kind of ''treasure'' which is the highest rank in her treasury, is the request...not high? It was an object made by Xu Changan himself. In Yunqian''s heart, the ceremony of apprenticeship that Zhu Pingniang mentioned is countless times more important than asking her for longevity, ascension, detachment, etc. combined. If even this requirement is not high, Yun Qian doesn''t know what kind of requirement is high. For a while, the two women stared at each other, and the scene looked a little indescribably funny. Of course, what was funny was Zhu Pingniang who was staring at Yun Qian. Miss Yun had an innocent face, there was nothing funny, only cute. "Sister Yun, isn''t Ah Bai even worth a piece of wood?" Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched slightly. "It''s worth it." Yunqian nodded. Of course it''s worth it. She just said that the request was high, but she didn''t say no. No matter what Li Zhibai said, she was also the husband''s former "lawful wife" and his current "mother", so how could it not be worth even a piece of wood withering? Even if Li Zhibai herself had no life, then as the lawful wife, she would be in Yunqian The treasure house is the most precious one. Wen Li: "..." Seeing the farce in front of her, Wen Li gently lifted the hair beside her ears, and her lowered eyes were filled with helplessness. She... unexpectedly understood Yun Qian. Wen Lihe knows Yun Qian well. She has seen the collections in the cabinets of Yun Qian''s house, from the copybooks written by the younger brother, the sachets that have been sewn, to the handicrafts and carvings that the younger brother has done by himself. shallow the most precious thing... Wen Li knows very well that the wood withered made by the younger brother is probably more important in Yunqian''s heart than treasures, cultivation, and everything else... So, she can understand. It was precisely because of knowing Yun Qian''s feelings for Xu Chang''an that Wen Li had doubts about whether the feeling in her heart was ''like''. In the face of such a relationship between husband and wife, even Miss Wen would be confused. So Zhu Pingniang can''t understand...it''s normal. Miss Lu was keenly aware of a clue, and she said helplessly: "Okay, sister, I''m afraid you won''t be able to think of going with Miss Yun." Zhu Pingniang calmed down at this moment, she was thoughtful: "I think Enlightenment tea is precious, but Ah Bai drinks it as ordinary tea...?" "I don''t understand what you said." Miss Lu spread her hands. Zhu Pingniang frowned, Chang''an''s wood wither, has such an important position in Yunmei''s heart? Did the two of them have any special stories with Mu Zhuo in their daily lives? "Forget it." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, then stood up, walked to Yun Qian''s side in strides, and gently held her hand under Yun Qian''s somewhat bewildered gaze: "Anyway, sister, I am a worthless woman... that, sister Yun , I''m not saying that Chang''an Muyou is worthless, and I don''t mean to underestimate him, sister, don''t get me wrong." She was really worried that Yun Qian would not like her attitude just now. , "There is no misunderstanding." Yun Qian said truthfully. She can see clearly how much Zhu Pingniang likes Xu Changan... In Li Zhibai''s words, as long as Xu Changan lives up to her, even if he makes a terrible disaster, Zhu Pingniang can put everything down and stand behind him. This kind of emotion made even Li Zhibai feel ashamed. Of course, Yun Qian would not misunderstand. "It''s fine if there is no misunderstanding..." Zhu Pingniang took Yunqian''s cold hand, and covered the palm of the other hand: "I don''t quite understand the position of Mu Zhuo in my sister''s heart, but since my sister is willing, then the specific The reason... I won''t ask any more." The moment she held hands with Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang was suddenly purified. ''Sister''s hands are really likable...By the way, what I want to say to her...I can''t turn my head. '' What fun. What Chang''an. What is Bai. It doesn''t matter anymore, what does it have to do with her to give whatever the apprentice ceremony is willing to give? Now all she can think about is these cool hands, smooth fingers, and glass-colored nails... Perfect. Can''t put it down. If so, time can be suspended for a moment. Wen Li: "..." Miss Lu: "..." At this time, although Zhu Pingniang looked apologetic, but her actions were a bit too much, making people feel that she went up not to explain to Yun Qian, but to take advantage of it. Especially Miss Lu, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. What does my sister look like? I saw Zhu Pingniang squatting beside her with a strange smile on her face, gently rubbing Yun Qian''s fingers with both hands, and even slowly touching Yun Qian''s fingertips with her knuckles, while her face was flushed and fascinated. From time to time, he smacked his lips and took a mouthful of saliva. In front of Zhu Pingniang like this, Yun Qian was like a clean little white flower that was touched by bad guys, which aroused people''s pity. Sister Zhu, where are you from? Miss Lu swears that she has never felt a ''wretched'' temperament in a woman in her life. But she feels it now. And it was on her favorite sister Zhu. Looking at Yun Qian''s blinking frequency slightly faster, and seeing Wen Li''s slightly weird gaze on Zhu Pingniang, Miss Lu''s face was burning hot. face. Sister Zhu lost all her face. Miss Yun wouldn''t think that she would look like this after being raised by such a wretched woman. To be honest, she was just a bit lecherous, definitely not the kind of woman Zhu sister is. Miss Lu''s pretty face is hot, and now she really wants to rush up and pull Zhu Pingniang away, but forgive her for not being able to, as long as she gets closer now, maybe Yun Qian will regard her as Zhu Pingniang''s accomplice... "Concubine... didn''t see anything." Miss Lu took a deep breath, her eyes wandering. She escaped reality. "..." The surrounding atmosphere became a little strange, but Yunqian didn''t care. Even though Zhu Pingniang was holding hands, she was holding hands. Yun Qian could see that Zhu Pingniang seemed to be thinking about a qin at this moment, a guqin that would best suit her fingers. Is it a gift for yourself? Yun Qian thought that these were not important, and then she looked at Wen Li, wanting to continue talking with Wen Li about the apprenticeship ceremony and Mu Zhuo. It is definitely impossible for her to get wood carvings from her own treasure house, so Xu Changan can only ask Xu Changan to re-carve one. However, as soon as Yun Qian looked over, Wen Li understood it as asking for help, after all...even Wen Li had never seen a wretched woman. She stood up, grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s wrist, and gently but unquestionably pulled her away from Yun Qian. "Uncle Zhu, you are distracted." "Hey... you girl, what are you dragging me for? Isn''t it just touching hands? Sister Yun is married, so do you still care about this?" Zhu Pingniang was dragged away, very dissatisfied, looking at Yun Qian''s hand reluctantly, and then Staring at Wenli. "Ali, you are also a married girl, why are you so conservative." Chapter 616： Dowry (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang was dragged away by Wen Li away from Yunqian, while dissatisfied, her mouth was unforgiving. "Ali, you are also a married girl, why are you so conservative." she said so. Married? Wen Li listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words with a calm expression. She just returned to her original seat and sat down. Then...Wen Li was greeted by Yun Qian''s puzzled and curious eyes. Married? Husband''s Senior Sister Wen, has anyone ever married? "...Ah." Miss Lu at the side was stunned. Fairy Wen, like Miss Yun, is...a wife? It doesn''t look like it. Yunqian has a very good figure, even though she is a little immature when dealing with certain things, there is a sense of laziness in her bones, and when she leans on Xu Changan''s body, her moist eyes are even more charming, So she is mature in matters of men and women, and her rank is far higher than that of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. This is a proper wife. And...Wen Li? Even though she is extremely good-looking, she doesn''t have Yun Qian''s femininity at all, and she is not a married woman no matter how you look at it. Miss Lu''s eyes widened. In particular, compared to women, Wen Li still has some masculine temperament left on her body. In this case, it is more likely that Miss Lu thinks that she has had a wife if she has ever been married. but. Miss Lu looked at the playful smile on Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, and patted her face lightly. Elder sister Zhu will not lie, and... she will not make fun of a woman''s ''chaste''. Miss Lu stared at Wen Li, who looked like an immortal in heaven. That is to say... This Fairy Wen is also a ''wife'', if so, what about her husband? The lifespan of the fairy is unknown, could it be buried in the long river of time? But it''s not right, Miss Lu always feels that Wen Li is not that proficient in matters of men and women, she looks extremely clean, not like Miss Yun at all. It''s over. Curious, now just curious. The fire of gossip in Miss Lu''s heart was raging. She really wanted to eat the melon that Wen Li had married someone, so she stared at Zhu Pingniang with burning eyes, hoping to wait for her explanation. The same is true for Yunqian, although she knows that Wen Li''s karma as a husband must be a woman who is as clear and cold as a mountain spring... But it does not prevent Yunqian from being interested in this matter. At present, there are only women around her who have ever been married, and she is the only one. If Wen Li is the same, can Yun Qian temporarily divide Wen Li into her and Ah Qing''s ''camp''? "Ali, why don''t you talk anymore?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian''s fingers reluctantly, and then snorted softly: "I didn''t lie to them, once married is considered married..." Wen Li was very calm, and even tilted her head to ponder for a while, and felt that what Zhu Pingniang said was actually reasonable, but she really didn''t want to misunderstand her junior sister, so Wen Li just wanted to explain to Yun Qian the source of her "marrying" saying, But was interrupted by Zhu Pingniang. "Ah Li, I suddenly remembered... about Sikong Jing, I haven''t asked you how you feel." Zhu Pingniang said. "Sikong... Jing?" Wen Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn''t ask, but she almost wrote the words ''who is this'' on her face. "That''s right, you have no interest in men outside of Chang''an. That kid from the Huolingmen has been competing with you for the sword spring a few years ago, but now he can''t even make you remember his name... It''s really cruel. Zhu Pingniang murmured, and before Wen Li became more confused, she said, "The young suzerain of Xuanjian Division wants to propose marriage to Mu Yufeng, and then marry you back home." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. It seemed that there was such a thing, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s answer has already come to fruition. How do you feel about Sikong Jing? She can''t even remember who the other party is, and how she feels. Hearing this, Yun Qian remembered something. Sikong Jing is the ''Senior Brother Sikong'' whose husband said he didn''t hate him, and even thought he was pretty good... Well, Yunqian actually remembered that Sikong Jing would find Xu Changan, ask him to intercede in front of Wen Li, and then... give Xu Changan A lot of money matters. Husband loves money, so Sikong Jing is probably a good person. Miss Lu: "..." Miss Lu at the side was stunned. Sikong Jing...is that the Sikong Jing she has seen before? On the day Yunqian went to the fairy gate, Sikong Jing came to visit Zhu Pingniang. At that time, it seemed that Qingluo had shown her the way, and then Sikong Jing came to find her first, and then she took Sikong Jing to find Zhu Pingniang. Even, as a maid, she was with Zhu Pingniang at that time and saw the whole process of the meeting. Because it was the only fairy sect she had seen recently, Miss Lu still had a good impression of himmainly, Miss Lu did some research later. Knowing what Sikong Jing was doing near Huayue Tower, it felt very funny. That seemingly serious young man with a sword on his back actually held a stack of bank notes in Huayue Tower and said that he would help people redeem their lives and save them from the sea of ??suffering... Miss Lu doesn''t hate this kind of "superior" out of good intentions, and so do the girls in Huayuelou, so they only find Sikong Jing funny, not ridiculed. Some girls even thought he was cute, so they specially drew his script. Is that the stupid boy she had seen before, who once proposed to Fairy Wen? Miss Lu''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help asking: "Sister Zhu, the Sikong Jing you mentioned...is it something I''ve seen before?" "Have you seen it?" Zhu Pingniang was startled, and then remembered: "Oh, that''s right, it''s him...Lu girl, tell me yourself, that kid is so stupid, he can match my Mu Yufeng''s Gaoling flower." "..." Miss Lu didn''t speak, because she remembered the details of that day. At the time, she thought it was nothing, but later, some details were wrong, but she never had a chance to talk about the fairy gate, so this is a very high opportunity, "Sister Zhu." Miss Lu suddenly asked: "You...you and the father of Mr. Sikong are old acquaintances?" "Sikong Jing''s father? Sikong Liesu?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hands again and again: "He and I are not old acquaintances." Even if there is a friendship of studying at Abai together, but they haven''t talked to each other in these years, and the other party doesn''t look her in the eye, there is no connection at all... Change source app] "However, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Zhu Pingniang was a little confused, she suddenly couldn''t understand Miss Lu. Based on what she knew about Miss Lu, at this moment, Miss Lu should be full of Wen Li''s previous marriage, so why did she suddenly ask about Sikong Jing''s father. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang was stunned, and said helplessly: "I said that Sikong Jing is the young suzerain of the Xuanjian Division...You girl is really open to money, don''t think about it, I don''t know him well, you can get it Nothing oily." Miss Lu: "..." She smiled helplessly, lowered her eyes, and said nothing. Does she care about the young suzerain? how is this possible. Sister Zhu is really true, the only thing that can make her let go of eating melons, of course, is Sister Zhu herself... However, after hearing that Zhu Pingniang and the other party are not old acquaintances, she is also slightly relieved-there is no other reason, what did Miss Lu think later , why do you think that Sikong Jing''s husband might have something in mind for Zhu Pingniang. A woman''s sixth sense? no. It''s just that Zhu Pingniang was too slow. Miss Lu was listening at the time, and she heard "how about my father" from Sikong Jing more than once. When the scene stopped, Miss Lu always felt that the other party seemed to be emphasizing the existence of her father. Maybe this is not a detail worthy of attention, but Miss Lu just noticed it. She knew that maybe she liked Zhu Pingniang herself, so a random man appeared, and she felt that he also liked Zhu Pingniang... But women are like this, they will think too much, they will think wildly, and they will feel uneasy. "Are you okay?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Miss Lu didn''t eat melons, and touched Miss Lu''s forehead worriedly: "Could it be that you are tired of asking you to do accounts for me these days?" "It''s okay... I guessed at random, sister don''t have to worry about it." Miss Lu coughed dryly. She also felt that her baseless speculation was funny, how could there be such a coincidence, a random man in the world of cultivating immortals just admired her and wished her elder sister? If she told sister Zhu about this, she wouldn''t be killed by a joke. Think about the wretched woman who can''t put it down to Miss Yun''s fingers... As long as there is someone who likes it, that''s fine. "Well, what''s wrong with Mr. Sikong? The girls don''t have any ill feelings towards him." Miss Lu changed the subject. "Oh, the child is a good child, but he didn''t have a good father, so he made him a fool." Zhu Pingniang waved his hand: "A Li, don''t you even know what Sikong Jing looks like?" Wen Li nodded. She doesn''t know each other. Also a little strange. To be honest, Wen Li didn''t want to talk with Zhu Pingniang about men other than juniors, because it was meaningless and a waste of time. "The stupidest thing Sikong Liesu did was that he didn''t know about your status in Mu Yufeng, Ah Li, before proposing marriage." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I don''t know your past, since you have been married, so what What kind of marriage proposals can I still accept? No wonder the girls are annoyed when they see someone from Xuan Jiansi." "Ok." When Wen Li admitted, Miss Lu was stunned. Admit it? Fairy Wen really married. On the side, Yun Qian also blinked slightly faster, she sat up a little bit, and looked at Wen Li: "You...have a husband too?" "Is it yes or no..." Before Wen Li responded, Zhu Pingniang spoke first, then she snapped her fingers, and then said to Miss Lu, "Nizi, Chang''an really likes lihua." Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li was very calm. She knew what Zhu Pingniang wanted to say, but it didn''t matter, it wasn''t something that people couldn''t see, so even if it was about her, she didn''t have any psychological fluctuations at all. When Yun Qian heard this, she squinted her eyes, thinking about the word lihua, and glanced at Wen Li. Miss Lu couldn''t help gritting her teeth. What raccoon? She is waiting to eat melons, who cares whether the raccoons are not raccoons. "My lord really likes raccoons." "Really." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: there was a shadow of a lamp above her, the scenery under the long skirt was unobstructed, and her slender legs swayed in rhythm: "Then, just like the ceremony of apprenticeship, Huayue Lou, you have a lot of cats, so sometimes you want to give a cat as a gift, it is also polite." "Etiquette?" Miss Lu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, isn''t it called a hired raccoon or a hired cat?" "Hiring a cat?" Yun Qian seemed to be interested: "What is that?" She understands the bride price. Cat... I mean Wenli. At this moment, Yunqian vaguely guessed what Wen Li meant by marrying someone. "Let''s explain it to Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang smiled even more. Miss Lu was a little impatient at first, but when she saw that Yun Qian was interested, she immediately turned her attitude 180 degrees. She remembered Wen Li''s extremely gentle tone when explaining the apprentice ceremony to Yun Qian, and thought it was her turn now up. The fairy explained the ceremony of apprenticeship. She explained dowry. Clamping the voice a little softer, Miss Lu spoke slowly. "Miss Yun, as the name suggests, hiring a cat, according to the rules, if you want a raccoon flower from a girl''s family, you need to give a dowry gift." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Tsk. This girl''s gentle words are really disgusting enough. But as a mother, at this time, she would not intentionally lose face to Miss Lu, so she listened quietly. "Bowage gift?" Yun Qian blinked and said, "It is said in the book that dowry gift is the property and money that both parties give to each other when they are engaged. What does it have to do with Li Hua?" "This can be regarded as a rule since ancient times." Miss Lu thought for a while, and said: "The raccoon slave has been raised in Huayuelou for a long time, because it can catch mice, it is still valued... After all, the rat disaster outside is still It''s scary, Lihua happens to be a good mouse catcher, and UU Reading can keep the seedlings in the field." "Protect the seedlings?" Yunqian nodded, her husband had also farmed on the island, but there were no mice on the island, she thought about the words written by Xu Changan, "So, the right half of the cat is a word for Miao? Interesting." "Oh? Is there such a saying?" Miss Lu was surprised. "There is such a saying." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "You girl has not been to school for a few years, and you will embarrass me." Yun Qian didn''t know the etiquette of apprenticeship, but she knew the meaning of the words. "What''s there to be ashamed of?" Miss Lu didn''t care at all, she wanted to be Mrs. Xu''s maid, but isn''t Mrs. Xu the most normal? She continued: "Being able to protect food, raccoons are very important. Those who study will refer to leading cats as "employing cats". Whoever brings the kittens back will buy fish and willows and deliver them to the door." This is the principle of using dowry gifts to "hire" raccoon flowers home, and buying fish and wearing willows to hire raccoon slaves. "Wrap the salt to welcome the little raccoon slave, and protect the mountain house with thousands of volumes of books." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Wen Li, and said in agreement, "But the girl in the brothel only raises raccoon flowers because they are cute, although she doesn''t know how to please the master. But it''s better to have one to support...and the more girls in the brothel, the more they care about etiquette, so they give cats to each other, and they all use the word "employment." "That''s it." Yun Qian nodded, indicating that she understood, and then asked, "What do you give as a betrothal gift?" "If you want to hire a cat for any expensive gift, a fish is enough." Zhu Pingniang said this, her tone paused, and she had a playful smile on her face. "Ali, you were a member of the Jiantang back then, but later your master took you away from Ah Bai... What is the identification ceremony for the Jiantang?" Wen Li''s tone was calm: "It''s a goldfish." Chapter 617： The Possibility of Xu Changans "Concubine" (2 in 1) "Ah Li, you were a member of the Jiantang back then, and then your master took you away from Ah Bai... What was the identification gift for the Jiantang?" Zhu Pingniang had a characteristic smirk on her face. Because it actually happened, Wen Li would not have any shame at all. She said truthfully, "It''s a golden thread fish." a fish? Miss Lu was a little confused. Eh? She thought about it carefully before she could sort out the conversation in her mind. It means that Fairy Wen used to be one of Li Zhibai''s subordinates, and then... Fairy Wen was ''hired'' home with a fish by her current master? Eh? Why can''t she understand. Fairy Wen is a good-looking woman, why should she follow the rules of hiring cats? Miss Lu stared at Wen Li for a while, and she could only understand that this fairy was as ''cute'' as a cat when she was a child, and that the elders of Xianmen liked to joke, so she used such a method. It turned out to be like this. If this is the case, she can fully understand why Zhu Pingniang said that Wenli has "married someone", because the fish given by the hired cat is essentially a bride price, and Wenli''s master did not bring Wenli home, but married her. of. No matter how small the rules are, they are still rules. Of course, if you''re serious, it''s still a joke. Miss Lu''s mind flashed the "sister" she had never met, and the back of the woman named Qin Ling. In the world... there is no reason for an apprentice to marry a master. '' croon. Now Miss Lu is satisfied after eating melons and confirming that Wen Li has never been married and is still a virgin. "..." Unlike Miss Lu, Yunqian can understand everything. Wen Li... She was a cat, so Yun Qian took it for granted that the rules of hiring a cat should be applied to Wen Li. However, Miss Yun''s thoughts were not on Wen Li, because Wen Li was no longer a cat. The real cat was the ''Xiao Hua'' who had sneaked into her husband''s bedding on Mu Yu Peak and was sleeping soundly. After learning about the rules of hiring a cat, strange thoughts came to Yun Qian''s mind. Husband likes Xiaohua very much, so he gave the cat the surname ''Xu'' and called him Xu Xiaohua, then from now on... when he is free, Xu Changan will take Xiaohua home to raise him sooner or later. In the past, Yunqian thought it was simply bringing Xiaohua back from Wenli''s house, but now she knew that it was actually a dowry. Even if it''s just a fish, it''s still a bride price. However, the dowry is an engagement ceremony, and the dowry is a gift when passing through the door. The girl''s family requires bride price and bride price, so this rule is not complete. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Xu Xiaohua will marry into her family sooner or later? That''s right. what. The more Miss Yun thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense. The main reason is that because it is the rules of cats, Xu Changan will definitely not resist. He who loves cats and cares about rules will definitely prepare willow branches to wear fish, and bring Xiao Hua home with a dowry. Yun Qian realized it. Xu Changan would not marry girls other than her, nor would he take concubines, but...he would hire a cat. This is probably the only possibility for a husband who doesn''t care about marrying another ''person''. Cloud narrowed his eyes. "The only one who has the chance to be married again by her husband is Li Hua..." I don''t know how the husband''s karma will look at this matter? "Yeah." Yun Qian pursed her lips and raised her head slightly. Speaking of which, marrying Lihua into the house, is this considered concubine? If you look at it from the perspective of marrying a wife, picking a virtuous person, and accepting a concubine, it really counts. After all, Xu Changan really likes the raccoon''s ''color'', just like Zhu Pingniang is holding her hand, Xu Changan is holding Xiaohua''s paw, and can play with that pad for a long time. But in terms of the most important rules, as long as Xu Xiaohua doesn''t become a little girl, she can never be counted as a concubine. After all, Xu Xiaohua is just a cat, not a girl. If she wants to become a girl, it must be because her husband likes girls more than raccoons... If there is no accident, even if Xiaohua is married, she will be a raccoon all her life. Flowers cannot become human beings. Forget it, it has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Putting this rule aside for now, Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li to continue the conversation. "That''s why I said your master is a bad woman." Zhu Pingniang has been dissatisfied with Wen Li''s "sword woman" master for a long time. Who is the rival in love she is most wary of...it is Wen Li''s master. There is also an opportunity to speak ill of the other party. "Ali, you also know the rules of hiring cats. That sword woman really didn''t feel good at the time, and took you home with mere fish... Think about it, did she treat you as a human being? Surely not, right? Otherwise, how to use it is the rule of hiring a cat." Wen Li: "..." Feeling very helpless for Zhu Pingniang''s impulsive behavior, she shook her head: "Uncle, Mu Yufeng has always been like this." Back then, because she wanted to conceal her identity as a half-demon, Zhu Pingniang only asked her master, a trusted person, to lead her back. At that time, Wen Li was actually a burden to the master, but Zhu Pingniang wanted to ask for some gift, so the two made a joke. If they got angry because of Yu''er''s joke, most of the girls in Mu Yufeng would die of anger within two days. "Forget it, it''s better to expect Ah Bai to be enlightened than to expect you to be angry, Ah Li." Zhu Pingniang walked over, kicked Wen Li''s calf lightly, then yawned, looked at her sleepily, and said in a more serious tone: "The rules of hiring cats are actually not just a joke. Since you have a letter of appointment, it is considered a dowry gift. It is to marry you back to Mu Yufeng from the outside elder, A Bai. Sister, am I right? " "...Yeah." Wen Li nodded. Rules are rules. She is Lihua, and the master ''married'' her back to Mu Yufeng, so she is really a married woman. "...?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li''s calm eyes, and was very helpless: "A Li, your temper is too good, even if you are... that is a real girl, and the sword woman gave A Bai a dowry to marry you?" "Master." Wen Li reminded Zhu Pingniang calmly: "Back then, you were the master who said that it would be good to give a fish." How did you forget it in a blink of an eye? Wen Li was rescued by Zhu Pingniang and her master, so... when she was brought home with a fish by the master, the culprit was Zhu Pingniang''s suggestion in the final analysis. "... Ah? Did I mention it?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment, and then felt guilty for a while when she met Wen Li''s calm gaze. I remembered. As if it was really her. "I... I said it casually, who knows that she really gave it away, and Abai really received it..." Zhu Pingniang smiled sarcastically, and then coughed dryly: "Forget it, this is not important." At that time, Wen Li was nothing, but now, taking a fish and wanting to marry the elder sister of Mu Yufeng, there is no such good thing in the world. "Later, Ali, you can''t really marry your master after all, so...you who were married as a lihua in the end, who did you marry?" Zhu Pingniang said, her tone paused, and then stared at Wen. Pear kept laughing. This doesn''t need an answer, it can be seen clearly from Wen Li''s efforts over the years. The Miss Wen who was married by a gold thread fish, she did not marry Master Wen Li, nor anyone, she... married Mu Yufeng. Wen Li is everyone''s elder sister, the object of all women''s yearning, she can even give up the most important swordsmanship for the future of the junior sisters. This is the high mountain flower of Mu Yufeng, a precious treasure belonging to all the women of Mu Yufeng. "That''s why I said that the man Sikong Liesu has no brains." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Ah Li, you are married to Mu Yufeng, but he wants to marry you home? What is this for? This is for those women wear a hat..." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes. Put a hat on Mu Yufeng? Take Mu Yufeng''s "wife" back to Xuan Jiansi? What a joke. He didn''t even think about what Mu Yufeng''s predecessor was, it was the remnant of the Hehuan Sect''s practice of charming skills! They have always been the only ones who put hats on others, so where is the reason for their own hardship? Wen Li didn''t respond to Zhu Pingniang''s joking words, but just glanced in the direction of Yun Zong from afar. She married Mu Yufeng, this is really not a joke. Every senior, every junior and only junior on Muyu Peak is her precious treasure. Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows curved: "Now I know why those girls saw Xuan Jiansi''s people as if they saw flies, so they must be slapped to death." According to the rules, they regard Wen Li as a ''husband'' and a ''wife''. Now that someone wants to rob your wife, it would be extremely gentle not to fight with their lives. "By the way, A Li, it''s a joke. Sikong Jing is different from his father. He is actually a good boy, and he has been recognized by the Immortal Sword." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "If there is a chance, it''s okay to raise a little bit. . "..." Wen Li''s eyes continued to fall in the direction of Chao Yunzong, without fluctuation at all, obviously not listening at all. Let her point out an outsider? a man? This is impossible. "... Hee hee." Zhu Pingniang covered her face and smiled. The more Wen Li ignored it, the more interesting she found it. Don''t look at Wen Li''s rejection now, but there will be times when she agrees. after all Chang''an will intercede for Sikong Jing. Zhu Pingniang thought about it carefully, she clearly mentioned to Wen Li that Xu Changan would intercede for Sikong Jing, and then get a fortune from Sikong Jing... But obviously, Wen Li forgot about it in a blink of an eye. Men outside of Chang''an really have no meaning in her heart, they go in the left ear and out the right ear. very good. Zhu Pingniang likes Wen Li''s attitude... As a sister who can firmly stand behind Chang''an, the more people support Chang''an, the happier Zhu Pingniang will be. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang glanced at Miss Lu who was listening with gusto: "Nizi, what did you hear? Don''t think that Ah Li used to be a cat." "I know, it means... Fairy Wen used to be as cute as a cat, right." Miss Lu nodded, "I understand everything." "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang twitched her eyebrows, "You understand...forget it, as long as you understand." The fact that Wen Li is a cat doesn''t need to be kept as a secret anymore. Let alone Wen Li is not a half-demon anymore, even if she is a half-demon, or even a purebred demon... she is also Mu Yufeng''s senior sister. But since it has been hidden for so long, let''s continue to hide it, anyway, Ah Li is a real human race now. "I think you are so stupid, just like a cat." Zhu Pingniang pinched Miss Lu''s face. "Humph... what''s wrong with being a cat." Miss Lu said, "Don''t my sister think that if people have an afterlife, it would be nice to be a raccoon dog and be married back home?" For example... Be the cat of Yunqian''s family. It should be a very happy thing to be by the side of the person you like, and to be "married" home by the girl you like with the bride price. "Afterlife? Elder sister, I never think about the afterlife. Who knows if there is an afterlife in the world." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist in a very imageless manner, and looked at Yun Qian: "Sister Yun? Do you think that if people have an afterlife, be an Is the cat okay?" "Afterlife?" Yun Qian thought about it. Suppose, in the next life, Miss Yun will be a cat, then what will she enjoy? Being hugged by her husband to smooth her hair, occasionally being pinched on the face, pinching the pads, being able to get under the quilt to sleep together, being served by him to bathe, and what else is there to feed? Um Yun Qian lowered his eyes. Confirmed, being a cat doesn''t appeal to her. Think about it carefully, what these cats can enjoy, the girl named Yunqian can enjoy everything. She can be hugged by Xu Changan, combed her hair by him, pinching her face is even more commonplace, shared the same bed, bathed and dressed... There are so many things that Yun Qian can''t count. And as a wife, she also has the tenderness on the couch, kisses and other experiences that have nothing to do with cats. Although Miss Yun only has a quarter of an hour, in fact, because Xu Changan was very excited when she was tender, Yun Qian was also very happy, and even a little obsessed Let her choose between his wife and cat, which is really true. is extremely simple. "If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be a cat." Yun Qian said seriously: "There is nothing good about being a cat." Totally bad. "It turns out that Sister Yun doesn''t like raccoons." Zhu Pingniang said, and glanced at Wen Li with a smile: "That''s right, Sister Yun, you need to be taken care of, so how can you have time to raise a cat... Speaking of it, the same problem , if you ask Chang''an, I''m afraid he will be very happy." Xu Changan likes lihua too much. "..." Husband? Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. It seems so. If Xu Chang''an turns into a cat, then Yun Qian thinks it must be interesting, because the husband who turns into a cat will also be cute...Of course, Yun Qian''s cuteness has to be put on a question mark. She also thought Xu Changan might be cute if he bald. "..." Wen Li suddenly remembered something, and she took a deep look at Yun Qian. "Junior Sister." Wen Li, who had always been reticent, spoke so abruptly that Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but look sideways. "What?" Yun Qian asked. "Xiao Hua, it seems to be very afraid of you." Wen Li''s eyes seemed to be a deep pool, calm but able to reflect everything. "Junior Sister, do you know the reason?" Chapter 618： The source of Xiaohuas fear (2 in 1) The cat named "Xu Xiaohua" is the blood of the monster clan that Wen Li stripped out with a secret method, and it is a part of her. Although Wenli could still feel some of its feelings, there was no problem in treating it as an independent individual. Wen Li always had a doubt in her heart. That is... On the day when Xu Changan took Yunqian to Mu Yufeng, she felt the extreme fear conveyed by Xiaohua. At first she thought that Xiaohua''s life was in danger, but when she turned her consciousness to Xiaohua, she saw It was Xu Changan''s courtyard. Wen Li then didn''t understand. After all, Xiaohua is a monster, and in the past she would not look good to anyone except her younger brother. She was able to act as Mu Yufeng''s little messenger purely because those senior sisters looked at her younger brother''s face. In their cognition, they all thought that Xiaohua was the junior''s pet, not hers. Overall... the little thing has a bad temper. Which good-tempered cat can go to the lake to kill fish every day? Even if his leg was broken by Yu''er''s slap, he still wanted to bite the opponent to death. In the junior brother''s house, Xiaohua is simply the lawless king of the mountain. Xiaohua is not afraid of even her who is doted on by the junior brother. Even if it is in the arms of the junior brother, it dares to bark its teeth at her. It''s just such a little thing, one day it will be so frightened that it can''t move...even...so frightened that it almost urinates on the junior brother''s mattress. What did it encounter? After that day, Wen Li asked Xiao Hua specifically when she came back, and the answer she got was only the word "woman", and no matter how much she asked, Xiao Hua just shivered and did not respond. Later, Wen Li learned about what happened that day from Xu Chang''an, and also knew that Xiao Hua had been in contact with Yun Qian for a period of time, which was the time when she felt fear, and then... even Wen Li was a little dazed. Junior Sister Yun, how could Xiao Hua be scared like that? When Wen Li met Shang Yunqian''s gaze, she felt a calm and gentle temperature. Just being watched by Yunqian, she could feel the rare feeling of tranquility and letting nature take its course... This is extremely rare. So, why... what is the reason for Yunqian, and... what is so scary about her? The more she stared at Yunqian, the more Wen Li realized that even though there was telepathy and a blood connection, she and Xiaohua were already two completely different individuals. At this time, Wen Li, who had always been reticent, spoke suddenly, making Zhu Pingniang unable to help but look sideways. "What?" Yun Qian asked. "Xiao Hua, it seems to be very afraid of you." Wen Li''s eyes seemed to be a deep pool, calm but able to reflect everything. "Junior Sister, do you know the reason?" "Afraid of... me?" Yun Qian thought for a while, then thoughtfully. Li Hua, who is going to marry in the future, is very afraid of her as the main wife... Oh, there is indeed such a thing, so she nodded. "It is very afraid of me." Yunqian nodded, Xu Changan was not there that day, when she was alone with the cat, the other party had no strength at all, let her play around... almost died of fright, even almost Dirty husband''s mattress. "...Sure enough." Wen Li didn''t expect Yun Qian to admit it like this. She thought it was a misunderstanding, but since sister Yun felt it, it wasn''t a misunderstanding... But Wen Li''s doubts were even greater. This sister Yun is so soft, what is Xiaohua afraid of? That girl even dared to break into the boudoir of the hottest junior sister, even if she was beaten up afterwards and her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, she never thought about it... But she was afraid of Sister Yun? Totally incomprehensible. In fact, if it was something else, Wen Li would never care so much about such a small thing... But in the end, Xiaohua is her own after all, so it''s best to figure it out. "It means that the cat raised by Fairy Wen is afraid of Sister Yun?" After a moment of surprise, Miss Lu waved her hands again and again: "How is that possible? I don''t know how many years the raccoon has been raised in Huayuelou. Girls, don''t Li Hua is cute and cute, but in fact, they are the ones who eat the softest and fear the hardest, so how about calling them a What about the raccoon slave? " This is a real vicious slave, he would try to curry favor with the strong girls, but he would grab food from the weak ones, it was abominable. So when she heard that Lihua was afraid of Yunqian, Miss Lu was the first to not believe it. If you want to scare the cat, either you look very threatening, or you have hurt it. [In view of the general environment, Miss Yun is limp, she walks weakly, and she can fall a big somersault if no one supports her on the big boat, and she is not threatening at first glance. And Yunqian hurt the cat or something... Miss Lu stared at Yunqian''s sweet eyes like a mountain spring for a while, and thought that maybe Yunqian looked more threatening than that. "Xiaohua...Afraid of Sister Yun?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this. To be honest, she was also confused. Xiao Hua... Afraid of Yun Qian? She had never heard of such a thing. Zhu Pingniang is very aware of Xiaohua''s "essence", it is not an ordinary raccoon flower at all, but the part belonging to the demon clan split from Wen Li''s body, blood, soul, and sea of ??consciousness. The nature of the raccoon flower demon is the same as Miss Lu said, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, and a natural hunter. The behavior of not killing the prey immediately but playing with it to its heart''s content shows its cruel nature. Besides, this half of Wen Li''s body is not an ordinary raccoon flower demon. Before going to Chaoyun, Wen Li was used as a war weapon, and his hands were covered with countless blood after being covered by the demon... After the separation, blood, karma, all kinds of things left Wenli, and added to Xiaohua who should have existed... Xiao Hua, who has added karma and has harvested her life countless times... At first, she didn''t look harmless to humans and animals. Zhu Pingniang even made plans to take Xiao Hua''s life after Wen Li and Xiao Hua were completely cut off. After all, Xiaohua is no different from ordinary monsters. If she is allowed to grow up, it is very likely that she will raise a generation of irrational, cruel and terrifying big monsters. Of course, Xiaohua later met Xu Changan. Then Then there is no more. The terrifying dark side, the nature that is equivalent to the inner demon, all disappeared when Xu Changan stroked it... From a terrifying monster, to a greedy cute who runs to catch fish every day and claps his paws to give Xu Changan "New Year''s greetings" thing. Zhu Pingniang used to not know how Xu Changan was able to purify Xiaohua full of karma, but... looking back now, Zhu Pingniang felt that it was only natural for Xiaohua to be purified by Changan. After all, there were so many secrets in Changan. What a monster. but What does this have to do with Yun Qian? Even if Xiaohua''s murder dissipated, after all, her personality would not change, so why would she be afraid of Yunqian? "Sister Yun, Xiaohua is really afraid of you." Zhu Pingniang asked in disbelief. "It should be." Yunqian nodded, she still remembered the shivering look of the other party lying on her lap... Speaking of which, Yunqian didn''t know why the little guy was so afraid of her. In many cases, just being able to perceive that she is terrifying can already prove the strength of the other party. But after thinking about it carefully, Yun Qian knew the reason. She will know what she wants to know, and the reason why Xiaohua is afraid of her, at that time, as a stranger, she wanted to touch it like Xu Changan, after that, the little guy resisted very much, wanted to bite her, and really treated him Then she released her malice. This is [Malicious]. But because of Xu Xiaohua''s name, Yun Qian ignored the malice. But the world here will not allow any creature in the world to release malice towards her, so Xiaohua was warned, that kind of warning from the highest in the dark, which would naturally arouse the most instinctive fear of the creature. Of course, since Xiao Hua cannot be harmed, it is only a warning. "ah" know After realizing this, Yun Qian thought to herself, is it really not about Miss Yun this time? No, the warning is only part of Xiaohua''s fear. Another part is the fear of the "unknown". After all, Yunqian just pinched its head lightly at that time, and it couldn''t move. In addition, Xiao Hua is Xu Chang''an''s little pet. After being contaminated with Xu Chang''an''s aura, Xiao Hua''s eyes looked at Yun Qian. In fact, she could vaguely sense some weird things. For example, even the "in the dark" who warned it is afraid of Yunqian or something... With all kinds of blessings, it didn''t urinate on Yunqian on the spot, didn''t stain her clothes, and even dared to jump into Xu Changan''s arms when Xu Changan came back, accusing Yunqian of "torturing" it... Xu Xiaohua is really "daring". Can Who gave it the surname Xu? Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li looked at each other, and had a rare meeting of thoughts. They were all extremely puzzled, why Xiao Hua was afraid of Yun Qian, it was completely unimaginable... "Sister Yun, what did you do to Xiaohua that day?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "...Me?" Yun Qian thought for a while. Don''t do anything. In her eyes, Xu Changan named Lihua the "Xu" surname, which in itself is an absolute recognition, how could she hurt her husband''s favorite little pet? oh. Yunqian remembered something. When her husband came back, he once said that she did not do well, which made Xiaohua feel uncomfortable. "I... combed its hair backwards." Yun Qian tilted her head: "Does that count?" "Luck the cat against the side?" Miss Lu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that Lihua has a good temper." The couch is as soft as Yunqian, but now he is the raccoon slave of Huayuelou, if he dares to rub them against him, he will give you a paw. "..." Wen Li didn''t speak, but the doubt in her eyes became more serious. That day, Xiaohua saw Yunqian for the first time... How could it endure Yunqian''s teasing? Wen Li is very clear, let alone Yun Qian, even if Xiao Hua''s favorite, favorite, favorite junior treats it like this, it will bite him with dissatisfaction, let alone Yun Qian, a stranger people. Ke Yunqian would not lie. Wen Liliu frowned slightly. She instinctively felt that there should be something important behind this incident, so she subconsciously looked at Senior Zhu Pingniang. "Look at what I do, how do I understand this." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, she asked Yun Qian: "Could it be because of my sister that you don''t like raccoon flowers? Let Xiaohua perceive it? That little thing is very smart." "I don''t dislike lihua." Yun Qian said. "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Didn''t my sister say that she doesn''t want to be a raccoon dog in her next life?" "I don''t want to." Yunqian tilted her head with puzzled eyes. Does she not want to become a cat, and whether she likes Xiaohua or not, is there any necessary connection? She likes her husband, but she never thought of becoming him, that would be a very strange thing. "So, you don''t hate raccoons." Zhu Pingniang thought that Yunqian was already stroking the cat against the cat, and she thought it was intentional if she was a different person. "He said that if he had the opportunity to raise a pet, he hoped it would be a raccoon." Yun Qian said softly, twisting her fingers lightly: "So, I think so too." Yun Qian also knew that her husband wanted one or two daughters in the future, so he might raise Xu Xiaohua as a daughter now, so why would she hate her. "...strange, really strange." Zhu Pingniang was even more lost in the lake. Yunqian is harmless to humans and animals, and doesn''t hate cats, so why is Xiaohua afraid of her? So, that means the problem is most likely not on Yunqian''s side, but on Xiaohua''s side? That''s right, you can''t think that Yun Qian has a problem just because Xiao Hua is afraid of Yun Qian. In fact, it is very likely that Li Hua is sick. After thinking about this point, Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. "Sister Yun, UU reading that day, Changan was not there, when you were alone with Xiaohua, what did that cat do to you?" "I didn''t do anything, I just shivered slightly and was held in my arms." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Just like that? What about before? When I first met you?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...Well..." Yunqian thought for a while, and then said, "When we first met, it wanted to bite me." "Ah!?" Before Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li could respond, Miss Lu screamed, and she said eagerly, "Miss Yun, are you okay, why is Lihua so ignorant?" Miss Lu was very worried. Even if the cats I raise are clean and won''t be infected with any madness, cat bites are very painful. Yunqian has delicate skin and tender flesh. If she is bitten, it won''t hurt for a long time. "It''s okay, it didn''t bite." Yun Qian blinked and said, "It...is quite sensible." Xu Changan said, daughter, you should be sensible even if you are not sensible. While Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief, she saw Zhu Pingniang clapping her hands suddenly: "Don''t put gold on that little guy''s face, it doesn''t know how to write the word sensible, sister, you are weak, and it wants to bite you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hide..." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "I didn''t bite, it should be that Xiaohua figured it out, and reined in the precipice..." She figured everything out, and looked at Wen Li: "I know why Xiao Hua is afraid of Yun Qian." "...Why?" Wen Li still didn''t understand. "Think about it." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger: "If Xiaohua really bites Sister Yun...what will happen when Chang''an comes back from outside?" Can this not be scary? Zhu Pingniang trembled for Xiao Hua when she thought about it. Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again! Read for free. Chapter 619： Xu Changans Essence (2 in 1) Suppose Yunqian was bitten by Xiaohua on the wrist, leaving a blood mark, or cut a hole by Xiaohua''s claws Although, Zhu Pingniang felt that Yun Qian''s fair skin covered with a layer of bright red must be a very beautiful scenery... But when she thought of Xu Chang''an''s reaction after Yunqian was injured, even Zhu Pingniang was afraid for Xiaohua. Can this not be scary? Can you not be afraid? Xiaohua likes, is so attached to, and relies on Xu Changan so much, but even with such a relationship, once it hurts Yunqian, no matter how well-behaved the cat is, it will be left behind. This is not Xu Changan being stingy, but his principle. "If it hurts Junior Sister..." Wen Li glanced at Yun Qian, then thoughtfully. Wen Li remembered the panic in his eyes and trembling fingers when his junior brother knew that Junior Sister Yun might not be able to practice that day, and fell silent for a long time. She understood what Zhu Pingniang meant. Junior brother is a very gentle person, but as long as Yun Qian is involved, don''t expect him to think rationally at the first time... Then it is easy to understand how Xiao Hua will be treated. but. It''s just a shallow wound... Will Xiao Hua really be treated indifferently by her junior? After Wen Li hesitated, she was also stunned. I... actually hesitated? According to her understanding of her junior brother, even if Xiaohua accidentally hurt Yunqian, but because the injury was not serious and her junior brother is so gentle, she would definitely forgive Xiao Lihua. However, she hesitated. At this moment, Wen Li instantly realized that she actually knew Xu Chang''an very well. In fact, she knew very well subconsciously... Junior brother is not as gentle as he seems. After all, to a truly gentle person, it is just a scratch, it will be fine in three or two days, even the girl from Mu Yufeng will not be angry because of such a trivial matter. But Wen Li just knew that if Xiao Hua really hurt Yun Qian, then the younger brother would definitely not forgive it no matter what. Absolutely not. It''s not stinginess, it''s not ruthlessness towards Xiaohua, it''s a matter of course... Wen Li and Xiaohua are connected by heart, and she knows very well that her junior brother''s doting on Xiaohua is not innate. If you understand the rules, you will not wander. So every time Xiaohua is not at home when Xu Changan is not at home, it will lie on the wall and wait for him to come home before it dares to enter the house... This is knowing the rules. Conversely, if it doesn''t understand the rules so well, will the younger brother still pay attention to it? Maybe, but definitely not spoiled. According to what Yunqian said, Xu Changan was not there at the time, and Yunqian and Xiaohua were left alone... That''s being alone with Yun Qian! Xiao Hua is stupid and can''t understand the deep meaning of this matter, but Wen Li can feel it. Let it be alone with Yunqian, this is the trust of the younger brother in Xiaohua. If Xiaohua... betrays this trust, even if she is left behind, she must not blame her junior brother. Wen Li thought so, and then she understood where Xiaohua''s great fear came from... I''m afraid she suddenly figured out the consequences before she spoke. If that little flower... realizes that she is almost going to be abandoned by her junior, how can she not be afraid, how can she not be afraid... Therefore, it was reasonable for the lawless little guy to endure his temper and let Yun Qian go against his hair. "You understand." Seeing Wen Li''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang knew that she had thought clearly, and saw Zhu Pingniang spreading her hands: "This is Chang''an''s temperament... Doesn''t that child appear to be gentle to everyone? Speaking of which, didn''t your master tell you to stay away from men who are gentle to everyone? That sword woman... was raped by such a man. Hurts retreat has been closed for decades and has never left the door. What''s more, Xu Chang''an was not a gentle person from the beginning. If you think about it carefully, you will know that everything Xu Changan has shown now is for ''Yun Qian'', and all his logic is based on ''Yun Qian''. In other words, the existence of Yun Qian was more important than anything else in Xu Changan''s heart. In this case, a raccoon flower could not be equated with Yun Qian''s wound at all. Zhu Pingniang sighed, and then smiled: "It is said that Chang''an is kind, but when he wiped out all the bandits around Beisang City, I didn''t see any mercy. After all, in his opinion, those are all The thief who might threaten Sister Yun, since then... I like him even more, I like him very much, um, I like him very much." "Sister Zhu, what are you saying in front of Miss Yun?" Miss Lu tugged at Zhu Pingniang''s sleeve helplessly. She didn''t care if Maoer was afraid of Yun Qian, and she didn''t bother to listen, and now she was very speechless Zhu Pingniang''s behavior. Saying that you like Mr. Xu very much in front of Miss Yun, you really don''t want any face. "What does it matter, my sister won''t annoy me for such a small matter." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with a smile: "If you were my sister, you would definitely think that I am very discerning." "En." Yun Qian responded. Certainly very discerning. However, Zhu Pingniang was not the first to say that she liked Xu Changan in front of her, so she didn''t add any favors. "You..." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly seeing Yun Qian not showing any jealousy. She has really been attracted to Chang''an, and now seeing Yun Qian like this, she really has an indescribable sense of guilt... Yun Qian is like a mirror that illuminates all the dark thoughts in her heart. But the more this happened, Zhu Pingniang found that her heart was tilting more and more towards Yunqian, and her little heart for Chang''an seemed to be slowly overturning on Yunqian. "Well, I also like you sister very much, maybe I will like you more than I like Chang''an in the future." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly. Miss Lu: "..." She was speechless, she had nothing to say about Zhu Pingniang, a bad woman, as Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, she just felt ashamed. "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak, she thought for a while, and thought that Zhu Pingniang would like her husband more, after all, Miss Yun seemed to have ''robbed'' a lot of karma that should belong to Xu Changan. "Sister Zhu, will Mr. Xu be angry because the cat bit Miss Yun?" Miss Lu couldn''t help but bring the topic back to the cat. She really couldn''t stand Zhu Pingniang going crazy in front of Yun Qian Now, if she likes the young master one by one, and the young master hears it when he comes back from the outside, then the girls in Huayuelou will be ashamed? "Angry? I don''t think Chang''an will be angry because of such a trivial matter." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly. "Hey, won''t you be angry?" Miss Lu wondered, if the girls in Huayuelou were scratched by lihua, she would be very angry. "Chang''an will definitely not be angry, but...it will be something that will make Xiaohua more disheartened than anger." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes. She could probably imagine the change in Xu Changan''s eyes, from warm and peaceful to indifferent and ignorant. She just thought about it for a while, and her body trembled with excitement. After all, anger and annoyance can still be redeemed... If it is indifference, then there is really no room for maneuver. Chang''an is really similar to her. The sky is big, the earth is big, and the person she cares about is no bigger than the person she cares about. Zhu Pingniang was able to put the entire Qingzhou on the balance, and then put Xu Changan on the other side, and stood firmly by his side. For such Zhu Pingniang, after she understands the "essence" of Chang''an, she will only become more infatuated with and like this younger brother. Then there are bandits. Cut the weeds and root them out. Zhu Pingniang has probably never seen Xu Changan''s aggressive and decisive appearance, so when Li Zhibai felt guilty that Xu Changan was not sharp, she was always noncommittal. Zhu Pingniang never felt that Xu Changan was a timid and weak person. In the end...it was just because the incident didn''t touch Yunqian. Assuming it was related to Yunqian, let''s see what that young man looks like? Wen Li: "..." After a slight silence, Wen Li didn''t speak. She knew that what Zhu Pingniang said was true. In fact, they were right. From the very beginning, Xu Changan never felt that he was a gentle person, let alone a gentleman. He is a very cold person. He was so indifferent that he even refused to know the news of his biological parents when he had the opportunity, but the reason was that he was worried that the existence of his parents might take away Yun Qian''s place in his heart, even if it was only a little bit, he was extremely resistant. Moreover, because he is from a ''different world'', Xu Changan has no sense of belonging to this world. Miss Yun is everything to him, and the rest...as long as Yun Qian can be safe and sound, it has nothing to do with him. Such a person is not indifferent, so what is indifference? His highest requirement for himself is to be ''gentle and kind'' in the world, but that is also when things don''t involve Yun Qian, and everything other than Yun Qian doesn''t have much meaning in his heart. Xu Changan would occasionally think, what would he look like if Miss Yun disappeared from his side one day? I don''t know, but he will definitely not be a good person. Zhu Pingniang raised one leg and looked out of the door with a bit of jealousy in her eyes: "That''s why I''m jealous of Ah Bai." Li Zhibai. This woman is really powerful. Because Chang''an was already full of Yun Qian, and he took apart Xu Chang''an''s name stroke by stroke, and all he could see was the word Yun Qian... Under such circumstances, Li Zhibai was able to live in Xu Chang''an''s heart Squeeze out a small space, even if the space is very small, but it still lives in Chang''an''s heart. So Zhu Pingniang is very jealous of Li Zhibai. Because she knew she couldn''t do such a thing. "It''s amazing..." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly, looked at Yunqian, and said seriously: "Sister Yun, I am not a threat to you, but Ah Bai is. She can make Chang''an care about her today, but she can''t say tomorrow I want to be Chang''an''s mother." "...?" Yun Qian blinked, then nodded. She nodded not because she was afraid of Li Zhibai, but like Zhu Pingniang, Yun Qian also felt that Li Zhibai was a very powerful person, and she deserved to be his original wife. "Sister Zhu." The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched, and she pinched the soft flesh on Zhu Pingniang''s waist. I really can''t stand listening to my sister''s nonsense. "Just kidding, what are you doing so rigidly, A Li didn''t interrupt me..." Zhu Pingniang spat, but she was still obedient, and she didn''t continue to tease Yun Qian, just looked at Wen Li: smiled: "Xiao Hua followed Chang''an has been around for so long, how could it be possible not to know the status of Sister Yun in Chang''an''s heart, if it dares to bite down, it will be ready to wander in the future." Zhu Pingniang understands the importance of Yunqian to Xu Changan very well, so she was very attentive when she was taking care of Yunqian in Beisang City, let alone being injured, she never let even a man approach the street where Yunqian lived, Under her order, a street is full of young girls from residents to shop owners... Zhu Pingniang liked it so much, she didn''t want to see Xu Changan sad, let alone a mere cat. "That''s why Xiaohua is afraid of Sister Yun. There should be nothing to say." Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. In fact, she had figured it out before, and the reason why the topic has been extended to the present is because through this incident, she can vaguely perceive the essence of the younger brother. Wen Li felt that there was nothing wrong with this, because she also knew that it was impossible for a person to be selfless and gentle from the inside out. And Junior Brother... at least when Junior Sister Yun is not involved, he is the one he knows well. Does that feel inconsistent? Absolutely not. Wen Li raised the corners of her mouth. She even thought that the younger brother should be like this. UU reading Everyone has ideals, but her ideal is "Chang''an", and the ideal of the younger brother is the younger sister, so what''s wrong? Wen Li tilted her head, looked at Ah Qing''s dance music that was gradually ending, and then looked at her fingers. Yes. The girl named Wen Li is actually not a gentle woman at all. The younger brother only cares about the younger sister, and she only cares about the Mu Yufeng sisters, who are her family members... Such a Wenli is also an unscrupulous girl. "Speaking of which, what did Chang An and A Bai go to say? They haven''t come back so late." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "They just think that my sister won''t be jealous, right?" "Sister Zhu, you are similar." Miss Lu broke the stage. "Stop talking nonsense..." At this moment, Wen Li suddenly spoke: "Junior Sister Yun, you have to practice hard with me. Only in this way can he feel at ease." "Um." Yun Qian nodded, and said very seriously: "This is the only way to have a baby." The husband wants a daughter, and Miss Yun really wants a daughter. After all, this is a rare opportunity. It is impossible to say that the existence of a daughter can change the outcome of this time. Wen Li: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Miss Lu: "..." OK. One sentence from Yunqian made the room quiet, and both playful and serious words were stuck and unable to speak. This topic, for the three of them, was too high-ranked to talk about it at all. They never had children. Without a Taoist companion, a person cannot be born. etc. Yun Qian blinked. Speaking of it, children seem to be related to reincarnation. What if it was her child? Reincarnation can''t control her stomach... Then how can she have a child? Chapter 620： Underworld (2 in 1) Seeing Yun Qian mentioning that he wanted to have a daughter with Xu Changan, the three women present had different expressions. Wen Li''s brows were soothed, remembering Xu Chang''an''s smile when he treated Xiao Hua tenderly, and then she replaced Xiao Hua''s image with a girl with a ponytail, beautiful complexion and sharp eyes... A smile appeared immediately. Like Li Zhibai, Wen Li also had some expectations about what the younger brother''s daughter would look like. Miss Wen is not jealous, she likes to take care of her junior sister by nature. When she thinks that her junior brother will have a daughter in the future, her first reaction is that she should have the opportunity to teach that child to practice in the future. She will be gentle with the little girl and will not let Xu Changan''s daughter He was as afraid of her as Gu Qiancheng. Just like Xu Changan''s gentleness towards Xiaohua, Miss Wen will be patient. Coincidentally, Li Zhibai also thought so, so who will be the husband at that time is a matter for the two of them. "..." Unlike Wen Li''s gratified smile, when Miss Lu heard that she was going to have a daughter, she didn''t show the look of a little girl at all, but... thought of the secrets of the boudoir between husband and wife. If you want a daughter, you must first... the son and the girl, let''s do that kind of thing frequently. Miss Lu blushed, she really wanted to be a maid. She has heard that in a big family, when the master and wife are tender, there will always be a maid who does things by her side. Doesn''t that mean that she will have the opportunity to serve in the future... Pooh. Miss Lu spat at herself, and slapped her cheeks so that her cheeks turned red with both hands, driving those lustful thoughts out of her heart. She... is really a bad woman. However, she can''t be blamed for being lustful. Unlike a fairy sect like Wen Li, for Wen Li...even if Xu Changan and Yun Qian will have a daughter ten years later, it will be a blink of an eye, so she can imagine the future things. Miss Lu is just an ordinary person, she only looks at the things in front of her, plus she is lustful. She likes the son, and she also likes the girl, so... double the happiness, who doesn''t want it. No shame at all. "..." Unlike Wen Li and Miss Lu, when Zhu Pingniang heard Yun Qian mention her daughter, she didn''t think about her daughter''s appearance, but just covered her soft and flat belly with her hands, with a hint of envy in her eyes. I''m so envious that I can have a baby or something. Although Zhu Pingniang has a whole Huayuelou daughter, but...she doesn''t have a biological daughter, and because the person she likes is Li Zhibai, so...I''m afraid she will never have a chance to have a daughter in this life, nor can she experience that a small life is inside her body What an amazing feeling to be pregnant. More than that. "Sister Yun..." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fist slightly, and she couldn''t help but said, "Sister, what kind of feeling does tenderness feel like?" Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s sudden burst of speech, Wen Li tilted her head: "...?" Miss Lu jumped up from her chair, looking at the shameless woman in front of her in disbelief. "I feel...I like it very much, probably..." Just as Yun Qian was about to say something, Miss Lu waved her hands with blood on her face. "Miss Yun, don''t talk... don''t pay attention to sister Zhu, she is going crazy." Seeing that Miss Lu seemed to be in a coma, and seeing that Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful and didn''t ask, Yun Qian nodded slightly, "...well, I won''t talk about it." There is nothing to say about the recent quarter of an hour. In the past, when he didn''t show pity for others, he was also very happy. "Cut... It''s rare for me to summon up the courage to ask." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips in disappointment, pointing to the calm Wen Li beside her: "I''m sure I''m not the only one. Girl Wen wants to know just like me." Wen Li: "..." Wen Li was really speechless. To be honest, she was really curious, but as a senior sister, she couldn''t ask such a question. "Sister Zhu, you... really want to know, just ask the girl in the building." Miss Lu''s earlobe was red. "Ask them? What''s the point of asking? I don''t want to ask about the fake phoenix and the illusory phoenix." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "Besides, I will take down Ah Bai sooner or later. Sooner or later, I will know what it''s like to ask them...won''t it reveal the mystery of the tenderness between me and Abai? That would be so boring." "..." Wen Li had nothing to say. May senior and Master Li be opposites? This possibility cannot be said to be non-existent, but it is also terribly low. "Bless my sister." Miss Lu''s eyelashes twitched. In the world, women who can say such things openly are really rare. Even girls in brothels have to be shameless. Zhu Pingniang can say that she likes Xu Changan, but the latter dares to ask such things... Co-author, Zhu Pingniang really doesn''t care about her image in Yun Qian''s heart at all? "Ok?" "I... just like my sister''s confident look." "Come on less." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, cast a sidelong glance at Yun Qian, and smiled, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I won''t make Sister Yun hate you if I speak from my heart...Sister, am I right?" Even if she said some careless words, Yun Qian would not dislike her. This is one of the things that Zhu Pingniang likes Yun Qian very much. Yun Qian nodded. Say what you have, this is the principle her husband taught her. Besides, even if it was Zhu Pingniang who said the scene, she couldn''t hide her true thoughts from Miss Yun, just like Miss Lu''s thoughts... Yunqian thinks there is nothing wrong with having a maid, but when she is tender, it is better not to have a maid serving beside her. very strange. Some voices, even Miss Yun, would not want others to hear them. "Anyway, I''m really curious. After all... I only have women around me, and the only man who is closer to me is Chang''an. From now on... it will be like this if nothing happens." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Ah Bai''s character is the kind If we are together, we will behave in a good manner, maybe, sister, I really want to live a clean life..." "What''s wrong with being clean?" Miss Lu responded subconsciously, and then she saw Zhu Pingniang''s expressionless expression. "If you really want to leave cleanly and go down to the underworld, how can I have the face to meet this senior from the sect? I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death by them." As the remnant of the Hehuan Sect and the "young master" of the Hehuan Sect, Zhu Pingniang didn''t even dare to think about how the sisters below would criticize her in the last life without even having a man. "That''s why I don''t want to die, I can''t save face." Zhu Pingniang muttered. "Hell..." Yun Qian blinked. right. It was this topic that she was curious about. If there is a hell, there will be reincarnation, and then the child seems to be reincarnated? Yun Qian didn''t care where the child came from, anyway, everything about her would only focus on Xu Chang''an. In his previous life, Xu Changan knew how the child''s physical body was formed, but he didn''t know the source of the ''consciousness''. In this life, people also think that there is a saying of reincarnation. Since Xu Changan thinks so, then this is the truth. Miss Lu asked curiously: "Sister Zhu, you are a fairy sect. You said that people really have reincarnation? After death... will there be a judgment from the King of Hades?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Hell, how do I know that I haven''t died? They are all legends of the human race tradition... No one has seen reincarnation, but there are really three souls and seven souls." In fact, compared with hell, she believes that after death, all the essences will replenish the heaven and the earth, and there is no reincarnation at all. "The underworld...is it related to reincarnation? What is that?" Yun Qian asked softly. Yun Qian''s sudden question made Zhu Pingniang stunned. "I thought that only girl Lu would care about such illusory legends. I didn''t expect you, my sister, to be interested too..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian unexpectedly, smiled and stretched out a finger: "Let me guess, if It''s Sister Yun, she must be thinking, if there is reincarnation, it means that you will still have a chance to meet Chang''an in the next life...Isn''t that right, sister, I''m right." Yun Qian: "..." She never thought about it, because she would definitely meet Xu Changan in her next life. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s determined face, Miss Yun blinked her eyelashes. I... Is this what she thinks in her heart? Or rather, that''s how it should be. "I don''t know... what is the underworld like?" Yun Qian looked at Wen Li curiously. "Ali, tell her." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Well..." Wen Li nodded slightly, she was used to talking about these things with Yunqian in detail. "Is such that." With Wen Li''s soft words, Yun Qian roughly understood the rules of reincarnation in the legendary underworld. The human race likes to divide everything in the world into two poles. When the theory of yin and yang was born, various myths and legends also appeared. The so-called Yincao Difu is the realm of death, ruled by Lord Yan, and it is the place where people live after death. Lord Yan may not be the most official, but... at least every girl knows it, so Wen Li uses this person to give Yun Simple example, simple and easy to understand. The King of Hades condemns the crime, and all the good and evil of mortals in the world will be terminated here. The so-called living people are in the world, and the dead are in the world. Then, after the soul is condemned and cleansed, it will... be reincarnated. Reincarnation. Yes, that''s the rule. Yun Qian lightly covered her lower abdomen with her palm, and she looked at the dark sky outside the window. In fact, there is no such thing as the underworld in the Dao of Heaven. The entire giant wheel of heaven and earth follows the laws of heaven, just like thousands of star seas revolving regularly in the starry sky, and has its own trajectory for a long time. There is no emotion at all times, so how can you use Hades. Therefore, there is no **** in this world. It is fictitious, false, and legendary. but Yunqian thinks that these can be had. Maybe... She has to have the underworld before she can have a child? It means that if a girl named Yunqian wants to conceive a daughter, she wants to be controlled by the ''Day of Heaven'' and live by its rules? "..." The wind and clouds were stirring high in the sky, and Yun Qian suddenly shook his head. No, its better that the underworld doesnt exist. After all, her and her husband''s child, if it is their child, if there is a hell, doesn''t it mean... her and her husband''s child, in a previous life, was changed by other people? Yun Qian didn''t like this very much, so... the so-called underworld that was originally born as promised, turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated with the wind. "Junior Sister?" Seeing that Yunqian was distracted, Wen Li called softly, and then said, "Did my sister remember the book that my younger brother copied? There is no **** in this world, and there are no monkeys in hell." She was held by Yunqian and looked at her collection together, so she was guessing what Yunqian was thinking. "Hmm..." Yun Qian nodded. She doesn''t care about these anymore. Anyway, her daughter must not be a so-called reincarnation... Then, Miss Yun decided not to think about how to have a child. Anyway, as long as the husband wants a child, there will always be one. Encountered a problem, Miss Yun decided to open it. As far as she is concerned, the daughter she blended and transformed is the same as the clay figurine she made, and is not her child at all. Waiting for the car to reach the mountain, the boat to reach the bridge... There will always be children. "Although there is a high probability that there is no underworld in this world, the appearance of Chang''an still makes me feel that there is no real reincarnation." Zhu Pingniang was very emotional. Otherwise, where did he get so many secrets? I always feel that the existence of Chang''an is the best proof of the existence of reincarnation. "What''s this called Miss Lu was upset all of a sudden, she slapped Zhu Pingniang: "Young master is indeed a good-looking person, and he is also very powerful, but it is all the accumulation of his own practice. Sister, when you say this... it seems that the reason why the young master is so powerful is the credit of his previous life? " It''s very disliked, it seems to obliterate Xu Changan''s hard work in this life, as a fan girl, of course Miss Lu can''t listen to it. "What do you know, you can practice like that? I''ve lived my life in vain, right?" Zhu Pingniang snorted, but didn''t continue. Obviously, Miss Lu reminded her that she didn''t feel very comfortable saying such things. Chang''an is Chang''an. It is Chang''an that she is familiar with and likes. Even Zhu Pingniang hopes that Xu Chang''an is not the reincarnation of some immortal, but that he was born so special. Zhu Pingniang has no desire to possess Chang''an, but she hopes to know everything about him... Zhu Pingniang glanced at Yun Qian secretly. She thought that sister Yun must have thought the same way. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t think that Yunqian has lived with Xu Changan for so long, so she really didn''t notice the strangeness on his body... I''m afraid Yunqian doesn''t care about it, or...mystery is also part of Yunqian''s cognition of Xu Changan One, so it doesn''t feel weird. "It''s great, my sister and Chang''an have such a bond of mutual trust and mutual attachment." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "Sister Zhu, don''t use words indiscriminately." Miss Lu reminded her after hearing the words: "Fettering means being entangled with things around you. The girl and the young master are not entangled." "Damn girl, didn''t you never go to school?" Zhu Pingniang gave her a blank look. "Hmph, then don''t worry about it." There was noise in her ears, and Yun Qian''s eyes were as calm as the surface of a lake at night, sparkling with ripples. Fetters? Did you use the wrong word? Maybe not. Chapter 621： Yunqians Rebellion (2 in 1) What is the nature of reincarnation? Reincarnation must need the Underworld, must need a ''Hare King'' who judges everything, right? Actually no need. Yun Qian knew very well that her existence and her husband still existed were the best proof of reincarnation. As for whether these reincarnations are a good thing, Yunqian thinks it should be, because she can''t escape this reincarnation, as long as he is still there, she will always be there. Past experience allowed her to easily imagine what the ending of this life would be like. To be honest... Even a momentary leaked memory allowed her to accurately predict the ending of the woman named ''Yun Qian''. But it doesn''t matter, even if the ending of this life is doomed, she still looks forward to the next reincarnation and wants to become what he likes more. Miss Yun... probably only has this little pursuit. Zhu Pingniang said that Liu Qingluo is a dodder, a vine wrapped around an ivy, an existence that depends on others until it absorbs all the other''s nutrients, and then dies along with it. What about shallow clouds? Coincidentally, she also exists in this way. It seems that in this life, the karma around Xu Changan is always similar to her. Fetter is not a good word, but it is unexpectedly suitable for her with mottled memory. Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking that this might not be the case. This time, she didn''t take the initiative to entangle her, but he called her to come. Maybe she will have a daughter... So, it''s too early to say the ending. But no matter what, Yunqian doesn''t hate reincarnation... Even Xu Chang''an said repeatedly that he doesn''t like the concept of reincarnation, and said more than once that only those who have regrets in this life will entrust them to the next reincarnation. He hates the concept. What Xu Chang''an wants is to live in life and die in death, follow his own heart, and do what others do. What he wants is to go with the flow, to be ''Li Zhibai'', a brilliance that is short and brilliant enough to be firmly embedded even in eternal life, and will never be dimmed. But even so, even if Xu Changan made it clear that he didn''t like it, very disliked it, Yun Qian would still feel that she liked ''Reincarnation'', this was Yun Qian''s stubborn rebellion. This is rare and belongs to her own understanding. Because as long as reincarnation exists, she can always meet him again, and she can always become more and more like him. As long as reincarnation exists, in changing his name again and again, he can always experience experiences that cannot be fully experienced in a short life... the most important thing is that only reincarnation exists, Xu Changan is experiencing the same fun and food as in his previous life. The snacks with the same taste as in the last life, and when you meet the same girl as last time... will have a new experience, surprises, and smiles. Otherwise, I have experienced countless stories. Same taste. almost the same girl... He won''t like it. A long time ago, it proved that my husband is different from her. In such a blank cycle of time, he who is unwilling to sublimate is destined to collapse. So reincarnation is necessary. Yun Qian thought that because of this, losing his memory would be a good thing for him, and if it was a good thing for him, it should be the same for Miss Yun. .... And, aside from the benefits to him, reincarnation itself has profound meaning to Miss Yun. The brilliance that is so short and brilliant that it is firmly embedded in the eternal life and is determined not to be dim? She has seen it. When Xu Changan was still called by other names, he used to think she was a very pitiful person, or... it was like this at the end of almost every time. Yun Qian didn''t think so. The husband brought her the concept of ''life'', and then imprinted an almost unfading moment in this eternal life... How could I be pitiful? It''s true to want to be pitied by him. Miss Yun still doesn''t understand. Husband doesn''t feel sorry for him, but he feels Pitiful? Since she has seen such brilliance before, how can she be willing to return to the empty world, so... even if it is years after each meeting, even if time loses its meaning, there will still be countless such things in her life Dazzling point of light. The boy named Xu Chang''an will be integrated into her life sooner or later, so as long as the life is stretched long enough, all these light spots will fill her life. The most romantic thing that a not-so-intelligent girl named Yunqian can think of... Maybe that''s it. "..." Yun Qian pursed her lips, and felt that she had really read too much of what he wrote, and began to use these strange ways of thinking to think about problems. "Sister Yun, why are you in a daze?" Zhu Pingniang saw Yunqian lowering her eyes, called her softly, and said at the same time: "Sister, my words are not good enough, sister, don''t take it to heart, I used to be Those who have been to school have lived too long...can''t remember many things." "...Yeah." Yunqian nodded lightly, she stared at Zhu Pingniang for a while, and felt that the girl who was destined to appear next to her husband was really amazing. It should be said that Zhu Pingniang is worthy of being a woman who is qualified to compete with Li Zhibai for the ''prince palace''. "Sister Zhu, don''t put gold on your face." Miss Lu curled her lips: "When I was young, I ate more of your dim sum, and when I was drunk at a tea party, I would take it out to scold me. If I used a word wrong, I said forget it. already?" "...You!" Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched. This dead girl will consider her own face when it comes to big things. On the other hand, when it comes to insignificant things, she will step on her hard when she catches a mistake. It''s really love and hate. "Stop talking nonsense." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "The gentleman who taught me Wentong has been buried in the ground for many years, and I have forgotten what he looks like...You tell me this?" "I forgot, sister, you are not too young." Miss Lu was taken aback, then sighed. How old are they, and they are not stable at all. "Hey, brat, your eyes are very rude." "...I''m sorry, sister." Miss Lu smiled apologetically. To be angry with a sister who has lived to such an advanced age and is as willful as a little girl is also very immature. Zhu Pingniang: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched. I have to say that Zhu Pingniang still feels that the gentle Lu girl is a bit disgusting. "Forgot..." Yunqian suddenly said after listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, "The longer you live, the more things you forget?"... "Of course." After a pause, Zhu Pingniang looked casually at the dark sky outside the window as always, and smiled silently: "The longer you live, the more things you forget, you want to find the person who owes you a glass of wine , but she thought she had already paid it back... This is the time, Sister Yun, this is the time." This is the time. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Sure enough, forgetting is an inevitable trend. "Bless my sister." At this time, Miss Lu blinked her eyes wide and couldn''t help asking: "Did Fairy Li ever owe you a glass of wine?" "Hey, Ah Bai is the only friend of mine, right?" Zhu Pingniang shook off Miss Lu''s hand dissatisfied. Although she has no friends except Ah Bai...but she still has sisters when she was young. "It''s an old friend, old friend...Speaking of which, where did I bury her? No! I forgot." Zhu Pingniang said, her eyes twitching slightly: "Even this kind of thing is forgotten, she won''t dream in the middle of the night Come and scold me... But it''s okay, I''ll be in heaven and earth soon, and I won''t be dreaming long ago." After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang''s expression changed from fear to relief. Miss Lu: "..." He was speechless, and then covered his face. My sister, ah, is always upright. She didn''t take Zhu Pingniang''s joking words to heart, but Wen Li and Yun Qian listened. Yun Qian doesn''t think that Zhu Pingniang needs to worry about someone having a dream, because there is no ghost in this world. Cao Difu, so there is no dreaming, only thinking by day and dreaming at night. Otherwise, why would she never dream of her husband when she was alone? Only when he is alive will he actually appear in Yun Qian''s dream. As for thinking day by day...that thing is useless to Yunqian, only the real him appearing in the dream is her husband, other...even if it is imagined by her, it is also an illusion, Yunqian can''t even look at it glance. "Time..." Wen Li was thoughtful. Time is indeed a very mysterious thing, and she has never had a deep understanding of it. "Don''t think about the time, it''s too early." Seeing Wen Li pondering, Zhu Pingniang reminded her, "That''s not a fun thing." "It''s not something good...?" Wen Li was taken aback. But she heard Zhu Pingniang pointing at her face. "Look at me, sister, can''t you see it?" Zhu Pingniang shook her scallion-like fingers: "You probably know what I used to look like, but now, look at me, a bad woman who sells her looks, the kind who stands on the corner of the street..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were burning and she was full of smiles. "With me like this, can''t I prove that... time is terrible?" Wen Li: "..." "Sister Zhu, you''re being indiscreet, what are you doing with your time." Ms. Lu sighed. "You don''t care about me." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s witty words, Wen Li was a little silent. Although she already knew that Mr. Zhu Tong and Senior Zhu were no longer just a touch of snowy plum on the top of the mountain, seeing her degenerate to this point, Wen Li also vaguely sensed the ''cruelty'' and ''cruelty'' of time. I heard from my master that Mr. Zhu Tong used to be less sarcastic than her. He was a proud and elegant fairy who made anyone feel ashamed at a glance. What''s more... I don''t know how many people have a sparkle in their hearts that they can''t let go of. . .... Anyway, when the master mentioned that many people in the world of cultivating immortals like Zhu Pingniang today, there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth... With that smile, Wen Li could probably guess that the master must know who is still in love with Zhu Pingniang. Wen Li had guessed who it would be at the time, it should be... the suzerain of Xuanjian Division. Sikong Liesu. It must be the father of Sikong Jing that senior Zhu just mentioned. Wen Li didn''t remember this kind of thing at all, but it just so happened that Zhu Pingniang reminded her that there was such a person, so she remembered it. As for why she knew that the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division must be the master mentioned by her master, the reason is only because her master has suffered from "emotional intelligence", and is very disgusted with men all over the world. Points, can I say a few more words... Therefore, this is the only possibility for Master to mention a man in a teasing tone. Wen Li stared at Zhu Pingniang for a while, thinking about something. I wish seniors know the suzerain of Xuanjian Division...do you like her? That''s all. It had nothing to do with her, and she also remembered that Xu Changan would deal with Xuan Jiansi sooner or later, so Wen Li thought about Xuan Jiansi while diverging her thinking. As for Zhu Pingniang''s emotional experience, she was not really interested. strangeness. Everyone in the world seems to know that the person Sikong Liesu admires the most is Zhu Tongjun. Li Zhibai knew. Wen Li''s master knew. Miss Lu also has an uncanny sixth sense. Even Sikong Jing... saw his father''s helpless eyes many times, and probably guessed something. Only the parties are ignorant. However, jokes are jokes, Wen Li admits that time is scary, because it is indeed the passage of time that makes Zhu Tongjun become Zhu Pingniang, otherwise if time freezes, she will always maintain her best years. Speaking of which, Wen Li was suddenly taken aback. If it is said that Senior Zhu used to be the real Immortal in Nine Heavens... That master always said that he resembled her... Myself, I won''t become like this in the future. Wen Li blinked her eyelashes twice. Miss Wen will not diverge her thoughts for no reason, but when she thinks about Zhu Pingniang''s changes, she will unconsciously think of such things. Zhu Pingniang''s path has almost come to an end, and everything about Zhu Pingniang is of reference to her... After so long, UU reads www. uukanshu. Will com himself become like Zhu Pingniang? [It has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the old bookworms are using it to change the source, huanyuan.] Wen Li looked at the beautiful long dress on her body. The girl from the brothel put it on, and it fits perfectly. She looked at Ah Qing who was panting and sweating profusely after the show, and thought that the sword dance was very novel and beautiful. The girl in Huayuelou is Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, her junior sister. Therefore, there may be nothing wrong with being a brothel girl... Wen Li is a very rigid and serious person. After careful consideration, she felt that if she really wanted to be a brothel girl, she had to entrust the identity of ''big sister'' first. Otherwise, how could Senior Sister Mu Yufeng be a brothel girl? Then it''s not Mu Yufeng, but the Hehuan Sect. Candidates for entrustment? Junior Sister Yun? Wen Li shook her head. Yunqian herself needs to be taken care of by others, of course not...so Yunqian cannot be Mu Yufeng''s senior sister. The younger brother is a very good candidate, he can take care of others and has a delicate mind, but unfortunately he is a man. Thinking of this, Wen Li was startled, and then gently rubbed the center of her brows. ''Missed..., Now she will also think about these things that are not there, and are completely meaningless. She really looks more and more like a woman with a messy mind. Raising her head, Wen Li met Shang Yun''s soft gaze. With the status of senior sister Mu Yufeng, when the younger brother has a daughter, his daughter might be able to do it. With such a weak mother, the daughter must be raised to be very responsible. Wen Li''s mouth curled into a smile. She doesn''t hate herself for being so mottled. . Yunji Qilu Chapter 622： You can change your appearance during reincarnation (2 in 1) The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Wen Li doesn''t hate her changes, because she is human. Human beings change with the environment around them... Miss Wen used to be a blank slate, but she met Master and a gentle woman like Senior Zhu, so she will become such a gentle people. Then as time progresses, she will become like Yun Qian, or Master, or Zhu Pingniang... It''s not surprising. Wen Li slightly raised the corners of her mouth. She felt that time was not terrible, because she was always getting better and better. Even if she really gave up her status as a senior sister and became a brothel girl in the future, it would definitely not be depraved , This is Wen Li''s confidence in her choice. Yun Qian: "..." Seeing Wen Li lower her eyes, Yun Qian blinked, and a little light flashed in her eyes. The more it changes... the better. She likes the idea of ??Wen Li, because [she] must become better and better after every reincarnation... It''s as if she is Yunqian in this life, but in the next life... what will her name be? What does it look like? Is she such an amazing girl with perfect body and appearance? Or the girl from Xiaojiabiyu, who occasionally makes people smile helplessly with her playfulness? Is it the senior sister in the school who is steady, quiet, and reticent but gives people a great sense of security? Or... a very ordinary peasant girl, her body and appearance are extremely ordinary, but even this kind of her will show a delicate smile when she sees her husband. Too many "women" flashed through Yunqian''s mind in an instant. As for whether those were her imagination or the names she actually had... Miss Yun will not go into details, because she is Yunqian and has the same status as those people. existence, it is impossible to draw conclusions about their existence... Those who can draw conclusions about her, those who prioritize [her], are all husbands from the beginning to the end. So Yunqian can maintain the appearance of "Yunqian" that he likes in this life, and then slowly understand what kind of woman he may like in the future, and when she meets again in the next life, she will become Such a person, then be his wife. so. Today''s "Miss Yun" is very likely to be the "type" he liked in the previous life, and Miss Yun''s personality will be the girl he wanted to meet at the end of the previous life. Yun Qian doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this, because it brings different freshness to each husband... It is also something she likes very much. After all, she can experience different husbands even if she changes her appearance. It was as if Miss Yun in this life was delicate and frail and needed his meticulous care. But in one life, she can take care of him instead... Thinking of this, Yun Qian suddenly blinked. no. It''s fine to take care of him, if I can''t do it, I won''t say it... and it will remind Yunqian of something that even she would like to call ''black history''. ...I don''t want to be his mother. She really doesn''t know how to take care of people, even if she is called mother...she is still the one who is taken care of. Yun Qian gently rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She also has things that she can''t get used to no matter what. But he couldn''t cope with it, and Yunqian still didn''t regret calling a certain name "mother"... For him, having an omnipotent and extremely mysterious mother is also a good experience, It''s a good story. That ending... was a rare one in the story, and it was considered a safe ending. "..." Thinking of this, Yunqian slowly twisted her hands together, and naturally remembered what happened next. What kind of person will Miss Yun be in her next life? Li Zhibai? I still wish Ping Niang. It seems that for Yun Qian in this life, becoming a girl like Li Zhibai would be relatively simple, and she doesn''t need much adjustment in her personality... The brothel girl is very difficult. Unlike Wen Li, who felt that there was nothing wrong with being a brothel girl, Yun Qian subconsciously gave up this choice. It''s not because Xu Chang''an doesn''t like it, but...she can''t even want to be pitied by the Dao of Heaven, so if she wants to be a brothel girl, she must first find a "Dao of Heaven" who is big enough to endure this matter , otherwise... thinking about it is useless. outside the window. It seemed to be dawn. Accompanied by these women, Yun Qian stayed up all night. "Ha...ah." Yun Qian yawned softly and wiped the corners of her eyes. "Sister Yun is tired? It''s really getting late." Zhu Pingniang nodded. At this time, Ah Qing on the stage did not know when she finished dancing. After stepping off the stage, she was surrounded by a group of women and left. the finishing stage. The battle to get Ah Qing to integrate into Huayue Tower can be said to be a great success. "Where''s Chang''an? She and Abai went out for a drink, right? They haven''t come back yet." Zhu Pingniang muttered, and she was still waiting to talk to Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian about the dual practice of cultivation. "Sister Zhu, what are you in a hurry for?" Miss Lu''s attitude was completely indifferent, unlike Zhu Pingniang who only talked, she stood up immediately after seeing Yun Qian yawning and poured her a cup of warming wine Ginger Herb Brown Sugar Tea. Yun Qian held the cup in both hands, took a sip and let out a breath of white air, her spirits lifted a lot. Miss Lu stood beside her like a maid, she said softly: "Master and Miss Li must have business." "What business can the two of them do?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it. "That''s more reliable than Young Master and Miss Li going to drink alone." Miss Lu spat, and she stared into Zhu Pingniang''s eyes: "Look...it''s my sister, you want to go drink." She felt that it was Zhu Pingniang who discovered that Ah Qing was an extremely good-looking girl, and her hands were itchy, and she committed the habit of liking to cultivate girls again. "...Why, I just want to go drink." Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. It is true that she really wanted someone to inherit the Hehuan Sect''s mantle, but she had already chosen Yunqian. After all, only Yunqian has the power to convince people. Ah Qing Not even close. Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "That stinky girl Ah Qing, I have worked so hard for her and put in so much effort, and my hair fell out a lot when I took a bath... Now that her performance has ended perfectly, I want to go to her Celebration reception...isn''t that okay too?" As she said that, Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li and Yun Qian with a dissatisfied expression: "A Li, Sister Yun, you say I''m busy, so what''s wrong with wanting to have a celebration wine?" Wen Li: "..." Wen Li didn''t say anything, it had nothing to do with her, she was just interested in Ah Qing''s swordsmanship. Yunqian drank **** grass brown sugar tea, stuck out her tongue slightly from the heat, wanted to say...but couldn''t speak. "Sister Zhu, you''d better not go to Ah Qing''s celebration banquet." Miss Lu said. "Why?" Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, it was a pleasure to witness her achievements. "You crippled the girl Huang''s legs, did you forget? In the past, you shouldn''t let those girls verbally criticize you?" Miss Lu thought that there must be some shameless bad woman taking advantage of Zhu Pingniang. "..." Hearing this, Zhu Pingniang felt that it was true, and then she blinked: "Then, you go with me." She has no majesty in Huayue Tower. But Miss Lu has it. "Sister Zhu, if I go, there will be no need for the celebration banquet, and everyone will not jump off the boat in fright...even if they don''t know how to swim." Miss Lu turned her head away. All these years of singing bad faces has completely destroyed the atmosphere. the ones. In addition, this group of Huayuelou girls are extremely loose, who doesn''t carry a mistake or two? When I saw her, I was afraid that my legs would tremble. "Then I can''t go?" Zhu Pingniang was very helpless: "Ah Qing is the second... the half-demon who was changed by my sister and me. She still has some secrets about her. It can''t be said... A hundred years later, she is also a half-demon. legend." When the time comes, she will ''pick up'' the two half-monsters in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, and she will save face if she speaks out. "The second one?" Miss Lu was stunned: "Sister, have you ever met a half-demon before?" Qin Ling couldn''t be a half-demon. "...Well, this has nothing to do with you." Zhu Pingniang looked at the calm Wen Li with a smile, and then rubbed her hands: "It seems that the criminals want to go back to the scene of the crime. I want to go and see now Ah Qing, it''s reasonable... Ah Qing has endured for so many years, and now she is finally able to live as a half-demon openly and aboveboard, maybe she is moved and wants to cry because of mixed feelings in her heart." As she said that, Zhu Pingniang patted her flat body: "As a mother, of course I should hug her and comfort her now, even if my chest is wet by her crying, that''s what I should do." "Prisoner, what kind of strange statement is this... And, you?" Miss Lu clicked her tongue: "Don''t hurt Ah Qing again." "...I see that your skin is itchy." "Okay, I don''t want to make any jokes with my sister." Miss Lu shook her head, her eyes became more serious: "I wish my sister, Ah Qing''s celebration wine, if you go... then don''t look at Ah Qing who surprised all the girls, but As long as you appear, the center will be you, not her, so... if you want Ah Qing to better integrate into Huayue Tower, you can''t steal her limelight tonight." "...Ah." Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment, then had nothing to say: "Okay, I understand." If it was for her own daughter''s benefit, then she would have nothing to say. She loves her daughter the most. "What''s more..." Miss Lu looked down the stage. At this time, Ah Qing had already been surrounded by the backstage, and she couldn''t see her shadow. She squinted her eyes: "I don''t think she is an ignorant girl, so my sister is safe." Just sit down and wait for her to toast you." "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang was startled again, she straightened up immediately: "You mean, that girl Ah Qing will come up to toast me?" "Naturally." Miss Lu folded her arms around her chest, "If this first glass of celebration wine wasn''t for you? Can they go on to the celebration banquet?" Miss Lu understands the women in Huayuelou very well, even if Ah Qing can''t think of this, those fans of Zhu Pingniang will definitely remind her to come and say hello to Zhu Pingniang first. besides... The half-demon has a delicate mind, and Miss Lu also likes Ah Qing''s character... It is impossible for her to forget. However, Miss Lu suddenly glanced at Yun Qian, and whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "Sister Zhu, for a while... Do you want Miss and Fairy Wen to avoid it?" After all, Ah Qing is a dancer and a half-demon, so she doesn''t know if it''s in line to get too close to Yun Qian and Wen Li. In fact, she thinks it''s okay to get close to Yunqian, after all, she has been in contact with her before, but Wen Li...she still doesn''t understand Wen Li''s character. "A Li, do you want to see Ah Qing?" Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Or, you would despise half-demons." "I want to see you." Wen Li nodded without thinking. Wen Li ignored the joke in the second half of the sentence. This is the second time in her life that she cares so much about a girl - the first is Yun Qian. Such swordsmanship... She even looked forward to exchanging new experiences with Ah Qing... Ascend to the universe, the completed swordsmanship... Only she knows the fluctuations in Wen Li''s heart. So Wen Li had no objection. Yun Qian has no objection. Ah Ching... In Yunqian''s heart, she was a woman belonging to her faction. Outside the door, the clouds rolled in the dark sky, and while the rain covered North Sang City, it also brought a touch of peace to the place. Whether it is "teacher and student", "teacher and apprentice", or "mother and wife"... Li Zhibai really wanted to have a good heart-to-heart talk with Xu Changan, and have a good talk on the topic of reincarnation. "..." The name Li Zhibai originally meant knowing the white and keeping the black, and the embodiment of the way of heaven, so when Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang and others mentioned reincarnation at the banquet, she also felt it. The turmoil in the underworld topic. It also made Li Zhibai feel that the topic of reincarnation is very important. "Chang''an, you don''t like the idea of ??reincarnation?" she asked. "Well, I don''t like the idea of ??reincarnation and afterlife, and I can even say I hate it." Xu Changan spread his hands: "When it comes to reincarnation, there is always a feeling of pushing things that are not good in this life to the next life..." So I don''t like it, and I don''t want to believe it. "Sir..." Xu Changan smiled: "Speaking of which, the person who should believe in reincarnation the most in the world may be me." After all, he himself is a product of reincarnation. Xu Chang''an still remembered his previous life. In that era of long-term peace and stability, he was just the most ordinary person. Although Xu Changan didn''t know how he was born into this world, UU reading was a teenager when he opened his eyes... But at least he understood from this scripture that his existence is the best proof of the existence of reincarnation. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the case that all people in the world are dead when they die. Only when they die can they be reincarnated. Hearing Xu Changan''s words, Li Zhibai was stunned. She frowned and looked at the chuckling young man: "Chang''an, what do you mean... You are the one who should believe in reincarnation the most?" When Li Zhibai heard these words, her first reaction was that Xu Changan had become enlightened, or he already knew that he was very likely to be the reincarnation of ''Da Neng''. But soon, Li Zhibai gave up this possibility. Just by looking at Chang An''s eyes, one can tell that he is still the white paper covered with his own ink, and has not changed. "Could it be...you always have memories from your previous life?" Li Zhibai hit the nail on the head. She was always so perceptive. Chapter 623： Memories of previous lives will be thrown away sooner or later (2 in 1) The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Xu Changan trusted Li Zhibai very much. And this trust is gradually increasing. Zhu Pingniang was right, the woman named Li Zhibai could squeeze out a small space when his heart was filled with clouds. She is a teacher and an elder. Miss Yun is his wife. Therefore, it is rare that there will be no conflict... Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Changan knows that Li Zhibai can not only help him, but also Yun Qian. Not only does he need an elder, but Miss Yun also needs it. Therefore, there is no girl who is as stable, serious, and powerful as Mr. So, for the first time, he can reveal in front of this person that he remembers some facts related to reincarnation. You know, he has something from his previous life, even Miss He Yun didn''t mention it, but now it is faintly revealed to Li Zhibai. It''s not that she trusts Yun Qian more, it''s just because it''s pointless to tell Miss Yun. Li Zhibai: "..." Even though Xu Changan has been changing, in Li Zhibai''s eyes, all his changes are traceable, whether it is time or man-made, the reason can be found for the traces left on him. This change can make her feel at ease. Taking a deep breath, Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan. "Chang''an...you always have memories from your previous life?" It''s really strange to say this kind of thing, because Li Zhibai is not some curious girl in the world, but the Yinxian of Chaoyun Sect... Logically, she should feel ridiculous when she heard someone say such a thing. Because anyone who has a higher cultivation level and understands the essence of the soul will never believe in the existence of reincarnation. In this case, if someone really carries the memory of the previous life, it means that reincarnation exists... Today''s practice world cultivates a soul, and it seems that people like Li Zhibai will never die even if their bodies are damaged... So the point of reincarnation will have an impact on today''s practice from a strange angle. But... if Xu Changan said it, she would believe it. "Memories from the previous life..." Xu Changan gently rubbed the center of his brows. In fact, he didn''t know how to describe his state. After all, his memory is flawed, and he doesn''t have the memory of growing up to about ten years old in this world. "Sir, to be honest... some things always come to my mind, but are they the memories of my previous life, or... something else, I''m not sure." Xu Changan smiled bitterly: "Sir, before I met her, I Amnesia." "Amnesia... that is to say, you can''t confirm the authenticity of the memory in your mind?" Li Zhibai understood instantly, she blinked faster, and then asked: "Chang''an, how do you remember those memories...?" "It''s weird." Xu Changan thought that if he looked at the memories of his previous life from the perspective of a native, he would think they were grotesque. After all, metropolises lined with iron and steel are scattered all over the world, which is a scene that even Li Zhibai can''t imagine. Xu Changan explained: "From today''s point of view, it doesn''t look like a normal world... so it''s very strange." "Really." Li Zhibai was thoughtful. Although it was only a few words, Li Zhibai felt Xu Changan''s embarrassment. She could probably understand that if Xu Changan described the world in his mind... no one would believe it. . "No wonder, you think it''s an unreal world...and I''ve never heard you mention it." Li Zhibai smiled, and then asked the most important question to her so far: "Chang''an, what''s on your mind? Does your memory have any influence on you today...?" "No." Xu Changan said without thinking. It''s not that he is ruthless. Even if he has seen a peaceful world in his previous life, he still wants to spend a long and peaceful life with Yunqian, but everything is still centered on the girl. In the previous life... there was no girl Yun. How can a world without Yun Qian affect him? Xu Chang''an believes that if there is no girl Yun in a world... even if he has got everything, he will definitely not be satisfied and will definitely want to start over. Therefore, only the world where Yun Qian exists is real. Therefore, this world where one can fly into the sky and escape from the ground is real. The memory of the previous life...has become dispensable to him a long time agothis is why he can slowly reveal this strange secret to Li Zhibai. When he himself no longer believed in it, how could others believe it? But Xu Changan didn''t expect one thing. Li Zhibai would believe it. Because, Li Zhibai suddenly felt that a strange and completely incomprehensible world, wouldn''t it just happen to be able to confront the "immortal world"? There is always something incomprehensible about Chang An, and it is impossible to say that it has nothing to do with the strange memory in his mind... Slowly, the possibility of immortal reincarnation left a deep mark in Li Zhibai''s heart. At the same time, Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief... It''s fine if there is no negative impact on Chang''an. She didn''t intend to ask any more questions. Even though she really wanted to ask for details, to learn carefully from him what kind of world it would be, and what rules it would operate on, but when Li Zhibai saw Xu Changan''s unwavering eyes, he asked helplessly. "Chang''an, could it be that the world of memory is not as good as it is now for you?" "Of course not." Xu Changan waved his hand. In this world, he has Mr. Yun and Mrs. Yun... so there is no need to think about the past at all. "Sir, you think I''m weird... After all, it''s just illogical memories." Xu Changan looked out the window: "If you think about it carefully, these memories might just be dreams you had when you were young." Having said that, Xu Changan pursed his lips and smiled. The once real world has been reduced to a dream in his place. Xu Changan knew that in a few years, these memories would not even be considered dreams, and he was afraid that he would completely forget them. This is a good thing. very good. "Sir." Xu Changan raised his head. "Huh?" Li Zhibai looked at him. "It''s good to have you." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. There are some secrets that have to be said... before they can be let go. He was very grateful to have the opportunity to talk about this with Li Zhibai in a joking way. I''m also grateful that Li Zhibai didn''t ask about the details of that world. In terms of being a listener, Mr. is really excellent. He knew that Li Zhibai must have seen that he was just talking and didn''t want to talk about it in detail, so he kept silent. What kind of teacher one can meet in one''s life, I have to say...he is really a very lucky person. He kept the things of his previous life in his heart all the time, and it would be very uncomfortable... Now that he can talk to Li Zhibai, it really feels like he has let go of a major matter in his heart, so whether he is reborn or reincarnated next time, it doesn''t matter to him anymore. The so-called secret is not a secret the moment it is uttered, it is something that can be forgotten, and then... Xu Changan only needs to wait for the place where these memories are stored to be filled with his and the girl''s daily life, and then he can completely let go of his past life. Li Zhibai: "...?" Still... Fortunately, there is her? Suddenly heard some embarrassing words from Xu Changan, Li Zhibai was stunned for a while, the original logic in his mind was broken for a moment, and unexpectedly looked at the young man in front of him with dull eyes that he had never seen before: "Chang, Chang''an... what did you say?" Seeing Li Zhibai stammering once in a while, Xu Changan felt a little silly. He coughed lightly and repeated: "Sir, I mean . . . it''s a great thing to have you." After a pause, Xu Chang''an said again: "Even if it''s me, some things...have been pressed in my heart, and I feel uncomfortable." There is and only Li Zhibai can make him feel at ease. "What''s this called?" Li Zhibai''s ears were warm, but she still maintained the teacher''s majesty, shaking her head: "Is there something that you can''t tell Sister Yun?" She didn''t think that she was irreplaceable in Chang''an''s heart. "Miss, let''s forget it." Xu Changan''s eyes trembled slightly: "Sir, you don''t know her very well, there are some things... it''s better not to let her know." "?!" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan in surprise, and smiled helplessly. If it wasn''t for Chang''an, these words really sound like a playful person. "You can''t talk to Sister Yun, but you can talk to me?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Chang''an meaningfully: "It seems that in your heart, this is not a good thing." "Sir, you can''t say that." Xu Chang''an stretched out a finger, and gently touched the glazed jade on his waist: "You can tell me about this senior, but you want to keep it from Senior Zhu...Is this true?" Isn''t that a good thing?" In many cases, whether to hide or not does not mean whether the relationship is close or not, it is just a matter of fact. Of course, besides Miss Yun, the husband is the most important person to him. "Tong Jun... Let her know, it''s really troublesome." Li Zhibai put his fingers between his eyebrows, and then raised his head: "Chang''an, you still talk about these nonsense now, did I teach you?" "This is the truth." Xu Changan smiled at Li Zhibai, and added: "Sir, I really can''t tell her." I really can''t talk to Yun Qian. You know, Yunqian will always remember every word he said... even if it is something she can''t understand or understand, she will remember it. Xu Changan didn''t want these things he was determined to forget to be heard from Yun Qian after many years... Therefore, he would not casually talk to Yun Qian about this. But Li Zhibai is different. The husband can see that he doesn''t want to mention it, so he won''t say it. "...I really don''t know what you''re thinking." Li Zhibai looked at the young man''s soft smile and clear eyes towards her, and immediately felt that the so-called ''immortal memory'' was nothing. She walked to Xu Changan''s side, stretched out her hands and slowly smoothed out the messy folds on his shoulders, and then breathed a sigh of relief. "In short, those memories don''t have any effect on you... just fine." She hopes that Chang''an will always be Chang''an. "You don''t know how to ask." Xu Changan looked at the once stern but now gentle woman at a close distance, and said with a smile: "If you wish senior, you must ask all the details clearly." "For me, it''s not important." Li Zhibai took a step back, looked at Xu Changan''s appearance, nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "In the final analysis, now...is not the time to understand these things." If one day, Xu Changan''s secrets become uncontrollable, or when it is necessary, she will ask him about the secrets he knows...but now is not the time. Besides. "Chang''an, do you really think that your dream-like memories are important?" Li Zhibai stared into Xu Chang''an''s eyes, who was taken aback for a moment, and then said uncertainly, "It should be... still important." After all, it is a memory of a previous life. "I don''t think...it''s important." Li Zhibai stretched out his hand and gently pinched Xu Changan''s cheek. Seeing the surprise in the student''s eyes, she came back to her senses. She coughed lightly and turned her head away. Be it spiritual rain, heavenly tribulation, or the ability to break boundaries... but there is one thing that Xu Changan knew from the beginning that it was related to him? None. He is always clueless. Before the open source, Xu Changan even thought that he had no talent, just an ordinary person who had nothing but hard work. Under such circumstances, Li Zhibai knew enough that Xu Changan''s so-called world in his memory...had almost no value to him. Even if Xu Changan is not a pretentious person, he will not be proud, but in that world, Xu Changan realizes that he may be a fairy... Then when he encounters these visions in this world, he will not be in a daze , know nothing. I always wonder if these visions are related to me. If not, then it doesn''t matter. Xu Changan: "..." After silence, he touched his cheek and sighed. Although he didn''t know where Li Zhibai''s determination came from, he felt that Li Zhibai was an extremely powerful person without delay. "Sir... It''s getting late, we should go back." Xu Changan was about to end the topic, reminding: "Let Senior Zhu wait for a long time, she will make trouble." "When she was making trouble, you, a student, just watched from the sidelines?" Li Zhibai smiled and asked what should not have come from her. When being pestered by Zhu Pingniang, she also worked very hard. "If you want help from students, UU Reading ... then I will come." Xu Changan also smiled. Li Zhibai sighed: "Forget it, you stand by me, Mr. Tong will probably not be able to sleep." "That''s it." Xu Changan nodded. They looked at each other and smiled. Speaking of which, after every discussion, the relationship between him and Li Zhibai will go further and become closer. Xu Changan didn''t dislike this feeling, because he believed that Mr. Yun who became more and more gentle...would be able to become very good friends with Miss Yun. "But I''m not in a hurry to go back." Li Zhibai looked at the other side of the corridor, holding a food box and stopping at the corner of the street, not daring to come over and disturb their conversation. "Chang''an, there is one more thing I want to ask you." "You say." "What do you... think of immortals?" Chapter 624： Chings Fall (2 in 1) The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Ah Qing felt that she had transformed. Right after she chatted with Shi Qingjun, her mind and body sublimated, so after the time-space restriction was lifted, Ah Qing didn''t take another look at Shi Qingjun who was tired of being with the girls in the audience, but concentrated on performing her own dance music. To her disappointment... Not long after she resumed dancing, the hot gaze on her body that made her cheeks flush... slowly disappeared. son... Did not continue to look at her. Realizing this, Ah Qing breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt an indescribable loss in her heart. Women are such strange creatures. She thought she wanted to be watched, but when she was really watched, she would be ashamed and unable to lift her head. She thought she didn''t want to be watched, but when the sight really disappeared slowly, she was reluctant... Fortunately, she could vaguely sense that Yunqian was always paying attention to her, so this was a rare comfort. Shi Qingjun? I''m so unfamiliar. After finishing the dance music, Ah Qing simply bowed and bowed, then turned around and stepped off the stage, handing over the stage to the other girls in Huayue Tower... and in the background, she ushered in an era called "A Qing". Undoubtedly, the backstage at this time was full of noise. She won the hearts of countless girls with her sword dance, including the girl who played the piano and was from the same family as Qin Ling. Miss Qin turned down the connection with her piano music, just to stand beside Ah Qing in advance, so as to ensure that she could sit with Ah Qing during the celebration banquet. "Sister Qing, congratulations to my sister''s performance... a perfect ending!" Sitting in a wheelchair, Huang Yatou came over with a smile, and held Ah Qing by the corner of his clothes, with indescribable pride and fascination on her face. It was as if it wasn''t Ah Qing who performed perfectly just now, but her. "It''s not perfect...something went wrong." Ah Qing didn''t show any discomfort when she was surrounded by a group of women, but she was breathing a little from the exhaustion after stepping off the stage. She paused, then said, "I''m going to change clothes." After saying that, Ah Qing went into a small room, then locked it, shutting out a group of female hooligans, making them addicted to Ah Qing''s beauty, and wanted to help her to see if she could do it when she was panting from exhaustion. Women who can''t take advantage of it... feel lost for a while. There was a flash of silver light. Ah Qing''s figure disappeared from the room. left. She is not good at talking with so many women, she intends to calm down for a while. For her, today''s performance is like a watershed, it is the threshold for her to really integrate into Huayue Tower... After crossing this threshold, the half-demon named Ah Qing will usher in a new life. There are many things... She needs to think carefully and carefully. At this time, it will be the end of the night, but the entire Beisang City is still shrouded in darkness... But even so, the place is still full of colorful lights, and it is very lively. North Sang City is like this. Because there are many places for fireworks, it is very lively even late at night, and the hustle and bustle can''t stop all day long. It was raining lightly, Ah Qing wore a veil to cover her face, and stood under an umbrella in the city to rest under the green sycamore tree. She listened to the rustling sound of the rainwater falling on the evergreen leaves, and watched the people rushing to and fro even in the middle of the night. Girl. She knew that she was currently dressed in a strange way. She was wearing a green hat with a layer of light gauze on it, all her hair was wrapped in a large cloak, and she was wrapped in white fluff. On the lake in the distance, she could see the big boat holding the banquet. Suddenly wanting to leave the boat and go for a walk in the city... There is no need for any reason, but Ah Qing has an indescribable feeling in his heart... It is a woman''s mind that needs to take a walk to calm down after fermenting. Staying on the boat, I always feel... I still care about Shi Qingjun and Young Master, and I can''t really calm down. "..." Ah Qing carefully observed everything in Beisang City. In the future, she will not only live in Huayue Tower, but will also settle down in Beisang City. After today, her home is no longer the holy mountain, but Beisang City... So Ah Qing must take a good look at this town. "My lord... used to live in... which area?" Ah Qing looked into the distance, his eyes passed through the darkness and mist, and finally stopped at an empty small courtyard. She smiled. She has investigated, and Xu Changan''s residence and street are all Zhu Pingniang''s private property... When she is about to leave Huayuelou occasionally and live outside for a few days, she hopes to be the neighbor of Young Master and Miss Yun. Even... Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian no longer live here, but that''s still a thought. "Really... what am I thinking." Ah Qing''s veil fluttered, and she laughed because of her hopelessness. The woman''s silver bell-like laughter was a bit strange in the middle of the night. Indeed, Ah Qing''s attire should have been eye-catching, but the girls passed by a few times, and no one gave her a second look, nor came up to speak. , stepping on the stagnant water to come and go in a hurry, like everyone is extremely busy. Whether they were busy or didn''t care about other things, Ah Qing stood here thinking for a long time, and thought it should be the latter. "It turned out to be the Red Shepherd." The performers are Qing people. The one who sells himself is the red lady. There are many girls in Beisang City, and not all of them can get the protection of Zhu Pingniang, so...different from the girls who are entertainers but not their bodies, if there are noble ladies, there will naturally be red ladies. Relying on herself to eat, neither stealing nor robbing, Ah Qing looked at the women passing by late at night, thinking that there was nothing to be ashamed of. Because Ah Qing can see that there is no pain in the eyes of these red ladies, only the dull sleepiness of work, and when they are in groups, they also smile. I feel that work is boring, and I feel that a stable life here is very good, and there is no conflict. In other words, this is life, the most ordinary and ordinary life, and it is also a life that she has never thought of before. Ah Qing suddenly wanted to chat with a red lady. Some of these women already have enough money to redeem themselves, and they can obviously leave the brothel to live a prosperous life, but they are still willing to split the bill with the shop. In a certain sense, they are willing to degenerate, why? His expression froze. What Ah Qing wanted to ask was actually not these. Rather, the leader''s empress settled here, this kind of depravity, depravity...why? Just as Ah Qing was in a daze, suddenly she stepped on the water in hurried steps and stopped in front of her. "My sister, what''s the matter? Why are you standing alone under this tree?" The girl''s voice is not very pleasant, it''s a bit hoarse, it can be seen that not every girl in Beisang City has the sweet voice of the girl in Huayuelou. Ah Qing looked up, and found that it was a girl about the size of Huang Yatou, dressed in colorful clothes, with rouge on her face, and a food box in her hand. That outfit was very flamboyant, even a bit vulgar, but Ah Qing thought she was a very delicate girl. She was the first person to talk to her. "Good sister." Ah Qing blinked, this is also the daily address of the girls in the brothel. "But I can''t be a good sister." The girl looked at the valuable material on Ah Qing, smiled and shook her head, and asked with concern: "Sister, what''s the matter? It''s cold today. If Chuyang rises again in a while, that taste...don''t freeze your body to death." There are many brothels in Huayuelou, it is obvious that the clothes on Ah Qing''s body are placed in the girls'' hooks, and even the top oiran may not be able to wear them. "Tired, let''s go out for a walk alone." Ah Qing said. "Tired? Come out for a walk?" The girl blinked, a little dazed, then blinked, and said confusedly: "This, so..." She was thinking too much. It turns out that the girls in the upper class of North Mulberry City are all so idle? These red ladies don''t have time to get out in the rain in a panic... So, when she saw Ah Qing in a daze, she thought she was in trouble or something was bothering her, so she came up to remind her. I don''t want to, the other party is just idle and has nothing to do. The girl was stunned for a moment, and she came back to her senses not long after: "Then... don''t bother my sister." Since Ah Qing has nothing to do, she won''t disturb her. "Don''t worry." When the girl was about to turn around and leave, Ah Qing gently held the girl''s hand, causing the girl to be taken aback and raised her head in bewilderment. "elder sister?" "There''s something I want to talk to you about." Ah Qing held the girl''s hand and did not let go. To be honest, the girl''s hand is different from the softness and delicateness of the girls in Huayuelou, even a bit rough. I guess she was not from a scholarly family before doing this job, but just a farmer who knows how to do farm work. child. "Talk to... talk to me?" The girl was stunned, and she tried hard to shake off Ah Qing''s hand. Unlike her, Ah Qing looked like a nobleman, so... the girl didn''t want her hands to get dirty with the fingers of this soft-spoken girl, but Ah Qing looked soft, and her strength was stronger than hers. The girl didn''t shake off for a while. Raising her head, the girl saw Ah Qing''s clear, green eyes above her veil. Eh? Is it the new color boy? So lovely. After she was dazed, she came back to her senses: "Sister, if you have anything to ask, just ask." "Not in a hurry?" Ah Qing looked at a food box in the girl''s hand. "Don''t worry, this food box... Well, there is a girl in the store who just combed her hair today, but it was a hot-tempered elder sister who did it for her. She is a nice person, but I don''t know how important it is. I don''t know if the girl can adapt to it..." With a smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, she shook the food box in her hand: "It''s almost time, I''ll go see her and send some snacks, which is a comfort." "... Ah... Oh." Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, and then she understood. Combing, it means that the red lady is receiving guests for the first time. However, there are also women? Ah Qing blinked, then coughed: "My sister is just not in a hurry." "What does my sister want to ask?" "Actually, there''s nothing I want to ask." Ah Qing was just in a period of confusion, so he chatted with someone at random to ease his nervousness. Whether it was being danced by Xu Changan and Yun Qian, or meeting Shi Qingjun... it made her feel nervous, and next, she was going to greet Zhu Pingniang, and she could meet Xu Changan... So, she wanted to adjust her state better. Ah Qing looked at the food box in the girl''s hand and was a little surprised. "This is... Jinfenglou''s dim sum, you are so generous." Ah Qing still remembered that Huang Yatou said that the things in Jinfenglou were very expensive, and it would be painful for several days to buy them occasionally. "Money is for spending." The girl chuckled lightly, "That girl is really greedy." Ah Qing looked at her and felt that this child was very strange. She is not a wealthy person, and it is not so easy to get money, so she must not be rich. This small food box probably cost her a lot of savings. If it is for her future, she can''t spend so much money? Because of doubts, Ah Qing asked. "Isn''t my sister''s silver kept? Things in Jinfeng Tower are very expensive." "Huh?" The girl was taken aback when she heard the words, then looked at Ah Qing and blinked, then her eyebrows were bent, she squinted her eyes: "Sister, she really is a girl from the inner city... Could it be the sister from Huayue Tower?" ? If it is a girl from Huayuelou, then she is considered to be meeting an ''idol''. You know, Liu Qingluo, who was the oiran in Wanzhilou, is the most ordinary woman in Huayuelou. Among the women in this industry in Beisang City, who would not look forward to Huayue Tower? "I...is indeed from the inner city." Ah Qing was a little helpless at the girl''s fiery gaze. She pointed to the east direction and said, "It''s true that people rarely come here." "No wonder." The girl changed her hand to hold the umbrella, and then said: "Sister, we red girls are different from your expensive sisters. No one wants to save money. How do you say that..." The girl leaned down, brushed Ah Qing''s hand holding the umbrella with her sleeves of not-so-good fabric, and said with a smile, "My aunt taught me that life is short, enjoy yourself while you can." "Just in time... Carpe diem?" Ah Qing was stunned for a while, smelling the thick musky scent on her body. "Well, it''s just carpe diem, you don''t have to think about the future, and you don''t have to think about the future... Pick up customers you like, buy snacks if you like, and be bold if you have sisters you like." The ordinary girl said A concept that Ah Qing thinks is wrong: "Do whatever you want, just live in the present moment." The girl shook the food box in her hand. "That girl has always said that she wants to try Jinfenglou''s dim sum, and she just combed it today...I''ll buy it for her to taste, hmph...The future girls will never forget today." "...Is that so." Ah Qing was silent. She is a demigod. Along the way, every calculation is meticulous, meticulous, and meticulous. Once she lived a day, she even had to consider the impact of the next year, ten years, or a hundred years. UU reading The young girl''s mentality of "carpe me in time", "take a step and see the next step", "drunk today when you have wine"...in her view, it is unreasonable, irresponsible to herself, and should be despised. But Ah Qing now feels that this is also very good. Talking about the future with a girl from a brothel... that''s what should be despised. Ah Qing doesn''t need to think about the reason why the Demon Sect leader''s empress degenerated into a brothel girl...and why she changed her ideal to become a maid, let alone get entangled. If you want to do it, just do it. There is no more important reason in the world than this. Such a simple truth...but such a girl needs to teach her. "..." Ah Qing covered her face and smiled softly. At this moment, the girl named Ah Qing had completely fallen from the sky. Chapter 625： Guest vs. Guest (2 in 1) The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Yes. The girl named Aqing was tired of living an ordinary life for her, which required serious calculations, so after falling, she felt that being a not-so-intelligent woman...was fine. Don''t calculate too much, just live by your heart... In this way, what will she live like? What would a woman named Xiaoqing and Ahqing look like if she gave up following Shi Qingjun and chose this way of life after showing off her head? wink. Ah Qing felt that she might not have a good ending, but it didn''t matter, who let her be self-willed now that she has ascended to the universe. Do what you want to do. Do things that you don''t regret. Thinking of this, the corner of Ah Qing''s mouth under the veil curled up into a smile. She looked at the most ordinary red girl in front of her, and her eyes flicked over her hand holding the food box... Then she took out a gleaming ingot of gold from her bosom out of thin air. , under the girl''s dull eyes, gently placed it on her food box. "...Sister?" The girl was stunned. She looked at the gold that was so dazzling even at night, and then at Ah Qing''s chest, which was not particularly plump. "This is for you." Ah Qing smiled, and touched the girl''s unsmooth black hair: "By the way, if you run out of flowers...you can come to me again." Ah Qing is serious. There are not many people in the world who can enlighten her. "I live here..." Ah Qing was about to report his residence, but was gently rubbed by the girl with the food box. The girl stared blankly at the ingot of gold and blinked. "For... for me?" She is just the most ordinary red lady, and it doesn''t take much money to pick up a shopkeeper on weekdays. Judging from her current money, Ah Qing''s ingot of gold, since she is personally unwilling to redeem herself, should probably be kept forever. She wraps up until...forty? There is no such reason. "It''s your reward for chatting with me... After all, I can''t waste your time." Ah Qing said seriously. For mortals, time is the most precious possession. In fact, she still considered the girl''s ability to accept, otherwise...she just took the silver ticket, and guaranteed to knock the child unconscious. But to Ah Qing''s surprise, the girl refused after the initial shock. "Sister, I... can''t take it." The girl said, trying to pick up the ingot of gold, but she couldn''t lift it with one hand. Obviously...she had never seen such a big gold ingot in normal times. The weight goes to the touch. With some difficulty, she picked up the gold with both hands, and she sent it to Ah Qing, and said helplessly, "My sister, your strength... is really great." This thing can actually be kept in my arms... As expected of a girl from the inner city, even the quality of her underwear is so good? Seeing that the girl rejected her kindness, Ah Qing was slightly taken aback, but said nothing, just took the gold ingot back, and then looked at her: "Why not?" She could see clearly, the girl was not as free and easy as she seemed, and the reluctance in her eyes could not be hidden from her eyes. But she... still refused. "...I don''t know." The girl breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ah Qing put the gold ingot away again. She touched her earlobe and whispered, "I don''t know, I just think... I can''t ask for my sister''s silver." . "Where is the stupid girl?" Ah Qing sighed, and co-authored... Rejecting her kindness, doesn''t even need a reason? Ah Qing stared at the girl in front of her, and asked her: "Your aunt didn''t teach you, don''t miss the chance?" My mother has no doubts, her kindness is a good opportunity. Even if... Ah Qing is really just a wealthy brothel girl, but if you have money for you, it''s best to keep it safely... Anyway, there is a high probability that there will be no friendship in the future. The girl didn''t speak. Then Ah Qing asked again: "Or...you don''t need this money?" "It must be missing...or else , Sister, give me one more time, this time I promise to ask for it. The girl raised her head with a smile in her eyes. At this time, after confirming that Ah Qing is a very good girl, the red lady used her familiar skills. This time, it made Ah Qing laugh instead. "...You girl...that''s all." Ah Qing once again thought of the experience she had learned from Huang Yatou. forever Never underestimate any woman, even if she has not yet grown up at this time, even if she is just a red lady who seems to be from the bottom. "So." Ah Qing took out a small piece of silver and put it in the girl''s hand, seeing her happily accepting it, she asked, "Why not." A bit of broken silver and a gold ingot are one in the sky and the other in the earth. The same good intentions, there is no difference. "Back to sister." After the girl got the silver, she glanced at the bustling lights in the distance, and then she became more serious: "If you ask for those gold, maybe... there will be trouble." For the safety of her aunt and sisters, she will not want what does not belong to her, what she should not have. "...It turns out that I''m just a trouble." Ah Qing was thoughtful. "Good sister, don''t scare me." The girl said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to say sister." "OK." At this moment, Ah Qing understood that a piece of gold is not a small amount after all, if the young girl met a capricious girl today, then...it would indeed be a troublesome matter for her to come to look for it later. Although Ah Qing would not do this, the cautious and cautious character of the red lady was indeed fully reflected at this moment. Red Shepherd... This kind of creature is really strange. They can "moonlight", they can be extravagant when spending money, and don''t even care about how they will spend the next month if they run out of money this month. He obviously has no plans for the future, but he can calculate troublesome things to the most detailed place. It seems contradictory, but when you think about it carefully, it makes sense. Only by avoiding troubles can we live a stable life on the ice... Ah Qing was thoughtful. In other words, if she wanted to live a free and carefree life like a girl...she also wanted to avoid trouble as much as possible? And speaking of avoiding trouble, the easiest thing is to reduce your own sense of existence. Does this mean that, assuming she becomes the young master''s maid in the future... If she wants to maintain this status, she must keep a low profile... She must not cause trouble for the young master, and weaken the sense of existence as much as possible... Only in this way can she remain in the position of maid. Ah Qing didn''t know if this made sense, but anyway, she memorized the truth the girl taught her. "You helped me again." Ah Qing pinched the girl''s cheek. Even she herself didn''t notice that the shadow of the former Demon Cult Empress was getting weaker and weaker. Now Ah Qing''s tone of voice and demeanor are good, and she is getting close to the girl of Huayuelou. She would never have been able to do this kind of intimacy with a daughter before, but now it came naturally, as if the red girl in front of her was really her sister. "...?" The girl didn''t quite understand. She obviously did nothing. What does it have to do with this strange and wealthy girl who is talking and dazed to herself. But... after a short contact, the girl has a good impression of Ah Qing, because Ah Qing is as gentle and generous as the Huayuelou girls she met before. No wonder, the sisters look forward to them. "It''s getting late, Chuyang will be really cold in a while, sister should go back earlier." The girl reminded Ah Qing. [In view of the general environment, "My body is much better than yours." Ah Qing said with one hand He took the gold and weighed it: "You are not worried about your own body, but you are worried about me?" "..." The girl was speechless for a moment. Although she felt that Ah Qing''s body must be more expensive than her gold, the girl knew very well that such words could not be said, because it would definitely make Ah Qing unhappy. "Then... it''s time for me to deliver snacks to my sister." The girl blinked. "That''s a good reason." Ah Qing raised the corners of her lips, "That''s why I said...time is the most important thing...but if you don''t want to give you gold, it''s against the rules." The girl tilted her head in doubt, but still bowed and bid farewell to Ah Qing. "By the way, you are Hongguan." Before leaving, Ah Qing suddenly asked. "Back to sister, yes." The girl nodded generously. She thought she was easy to recognize with her gaudy attire, besides, she was a brothel girl, so she really had nothing to be ashamed of. "Wanzhilou..." Ah Qing looked at the embroidered pattern on the girl''s dress, and then asked, "How many times does the current Hongguan receive shoppers?" "Sister asked this why." The girl was puzzled, but she still explained: "See how my aunt arranges it, and whether there are any guests you like... probably only twice, and there are young ladies and gentlemen among the guests." "Are you also picking up customers?" Ah Qing asked. "...Yeah." The girl nodded. "I''ll go to your place to play in a few days." Ah Qing said seriously. "?" The girl was dumbfounded. She looked at Ah Qing''s wrist that was as white as silk, and her face suddenly flushed. "Sister, sister, don''t be joking, you... what are you playing here." No wonder she blushed. She is the red lady who picks up the guests, and Ah Qing wants to come to her place to play... What can I play? Who plays whom? "Strange?" Ah Qing smiled. "Back to sister...it''s not surprising, it''s just...what is this." The girl''s pretty face was hot for a while. She came to talk to her because she was worried about Ah Qing, not to find a benefactor. It''s really not surprising. Because Wanzhi Building has a little connection with Huayue Building, even if Wanzhi Building receives guests, it is mostly from the girl''s house...even some of the guests are from girls from other inner cities. It was because of this relationship that Liu Qingluo had the chance to be favored by Zhu Pingniang. Brothel girls visit brothels. It sounds very strange, but in this case, it is really very reasonable. So, it was settled. Ah Qing learned two good principles from the young girl, so she liked this child and wrote it down in her "karma". In the future, there will only be more children who like her. It won''t be the first. Gently rubbing the girl''s cheek, Ah Qing bid her farewell, turned and left, leaving only the girl carrying the food box, staring blankly at her leaving back. "The sisters in the inner city... I really like it." She was looking forward to it. This older sister, who didn''t know her name and appearance, came to play with her. "Go...get some rouge." The girl walked towards the busy street. Ah Qing was walking by the lake alone, thinking about the girl she met just now, thinking that since women and women are so common in Beisang City, then... if she wants to become Yun Qian''s maid, does she need to avoid suspicion? For example... Find yourself a suitable food in advance. It seems that having a family makes people feel at ease? its not right. In this way, will it appear that she likes women instead... It will be more threatening to Yunqian. "...Mmm." Ah Qing stopped and shook her head slightly. If you refer to Zhu Pingniang, it seems that it is better to create a dedicated personality for yourself. After all, Xu Changan knew that wishing Pingniang likes Li Zhibai so much, knowing that Zhu Pingniang likes women, she can still let Yunqian and Zhu Pingniang be alone. Take this to heart. Ah Qing felt that if this was the case, then she might indeed find a Taoist companion...it doesn''t have to be a Taoist companion, just a good friend is fine. "Taoist...?" Ah Qing walked under a tree by the lake, looked up at the tree trunk carefully. In front of me is a sycamore tree, which is often called a sycamore tree. Huang Yatou likes this sycamore tree very much. She often says that this sycamore tree is auspicious. The immortal also said that "a sycamore tree at home attracts golden phoenixes." Such words. "Immortal..." Xu Changan''s face flashed in Ah Qing''s mind, and then Yun Qian came to mind. These two are not Taoist couples, but husband and wife. At this moment, within Ah Qing''s line of sight, a female cicada as old as dusk was lying on the trunk of the tree, and the oviposition tube like a sword pierced a row of small holes on the branch. Ah Qing knew that it was laying eggs. The tiny larvae hatched from the eggs, and when the wind blows them to the ground, they immediately searched for soft soil and burrowed down to the roots of the trees, sucking the roots. The sap survives until adulthood. And this female cicada... has at most a week to live. Ah Qing quietly looked at the "prisoner" who destroyed the sycamore tree. "Immortal... Taoist companion... lifespan." Ah Qing looked at this extremely short-lived creature, and suddenly understood why she had been somewhat repelling existences like "Tao Companion" all along, because the lifespan was different. Just like the girl she liked just now, the sentence that life is short really makes sense. In the face of time, compared to Taoist couples and couples It''s not bad just to have fun one night. This is where Ah Qing can understand the red lady. Even though Ah Qing still remembers her appearance now, maybe in the blink of an eye... that girl disappeared from the world. fifty years? a hundred years? In the blink of an eye. UU Reading There is no way to do this, even practice can''t stop time, after practice, with the promotion of realm, as long as they can''t advance at the same time, they will definitely be separated. Li Zhibai sent away countless old friends. Ah Qing also sent away countless old friends. At this time, Ah Qing encountered an existence that may be related to "immortals". There is no doubt that Xu Changan''s lifespan will be the top one... That- What about Yun Qian? Can Yun Qian''s lifespan keep up? Young master... are you aware of this? Ah Qing tilted her head. It can''t be said that I can live for a long time, I really have a chance. Chapter 626： Future Road (2 in 1) Ah Qing has never seen things like lifespan more clearly than when he wanted to live in Huayuelou. If you want to join the WTO, then before that, you have to think clearly whether you can accept separation. Even if she can help these women prolong their lifespan as much as possible, in the final analysis... As long as they don''t really reach that state, lifespan will have a limit after all. The difference is destined, but sooner...or later. "..." Ah Qing gently stroked the texture of the sycamore tree with her fingers, and when she ran across the smooth and firm resin, she thought of Miss Yun''s fair nails. "Young master..." Ah Qing is very confident about Xu Chang''an''s future, because Xu Chang''an is almost the most suitable group of people to practice in terms of talent and speed of practice. ...In Ah Qing''s eyes, the gentle young master is almost in Kaiyuan state, and the mental training has come to an end. Hypothetically, for the time being let go of Xu Changan''s body and the "unclear" aspects of the Dao of Heaven. Under this premise, and under the circumstances that he has many "old women" taking care of him at this time, as long as Shi Qingjun and Li Zhibai have no time to be distracted by the shattering of the Qingzhou barrier, then Xu Changan will never fall, and he can grow into the universe Realm is a certainty, even... Ah Qing felt that she might not have the opportunity to see what the road after Qiankun Realm looked like from Xu Changan. And, even if Shi Qingjun and Li Zhibai really had no intention of taking care of and protecting Xu Changan, wouldn''t she still be there as a bad woman? Even if the barrier in Qingzhou is broken, and the human race and the monster race fight, it doesn''t matter to her, she will only have no time to participate in the battle because of the son, and Ah Qing will never do things that put the cart before the horse. So, at this point, Xu Changan''s future potential has already been revealed... Then, if we put the relationship between Xu Changan and the ''Dao of Heaven'' at this time...then, the most difficult Heavenly Tribulation on the road of cultivation does not exist in the first place. Will the Son of Heaven, or the incarnation of Heaven be afraid of the catastrophe? Ah Qing knew from Shi Qingjun that Xu Changan had something to do with the thunder calamity of "everything is equal to the past and the present"... In front of such a white jade and purple thunder, the Heaven-reaching Three Tribulations of the Universe Realm is probably not even a small fish On, so...Ah Qing''s reasonable guess is that on Xu Chang''an''s path of cultivation, the point of Heavenly Tribulation does not exist in the first place. She even wondered if the catastrophe would really fall on Xu Changan''s head? Ah Qing always felt that even if Xu Changan reached the Soaring Cloud Realm, he needed to survive a small catastrophe to be promoted, and the thunder catastrophe would not fall... Even Ah Qing could think of that scenefor example, the catastrophe was accumulated on Xu Changan''s head and then dissipated Open, or... can''t save at all. After all, starting from the facts, there is no calamity and thunder in the world that can compare to "Dao Yun", but in front of Xu Changan, as long as he gets close, even Dao Yun can only disappear... What is thunder calamity? "Wait... If that''s the case, isn''t your son the best way to avoid lightning in the world." Ah Qing pursed her lips and looked at the dark sky dully. Tribulation and thunder is undoubtedly the biggest obstacle on the road to cultivating immortals. Even the most tabooed heart demons are just small fish and shrimps in front of heaven and earth robbers, especially the monster race, who are suffering from robbery and thunder... If Xu Changan can really act as a ''lightning rod''... Ah Qing blinked slightly faster. Suddenly, she couldn''t see through the future development. A humanoid - lightning rod? It can also be used repeatedly. This kind of attraction is for Zhu Pingniang, who may face half-world calamity at any time, or those old monsters who have to seal their cultivation because of too many karma and fear of thunder calamity, or even the entire monster clan... It is simply fatally attractive. "Ah..." Ah Qing tilted her head, and then slowly pushed back this possibility. It is too early to think about these things, and the specifics will not be known until later. In short, with all kinds of blessings, Ah Qing''s future for Xu Chang''an can be said to be determined, looking forward to, and even a little girlish. Wait until...even if she reveals her identity as the mistress of the leader, the world will think that she should be the maid of the son...or in other words, only her status is worthy of being the maid of the son... What will it look like? Ah Qing''s light-colored eyes gleamed with gleams of light, and she looked forward to this day very much. "..." The moonlight shines. Ah Qing took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly. The above is the son''s future. Then...with the young master who is destined to reach the peak... What about Yun Qian? What about her favorite Yun girl? Ah Qing sighed again. It''s not that she looks down on Yun Qian, but judging from the current situation, Yun Qian''s path to practice... I''m afraid it will be relatively difficult. Even if she has a husband who can protect her from thunder, and Li Zhibai and others in Yunqian, it is destined that she will not lack the resources for cultivation. However, there is something wrong with Yunqian''s mind. At least in practice. Miss Yun has almost no interest in practicing. Ah Qing can imagine that when Yunqian reaches a certain stage on the road of practicing, she will definitely not have the motivation to move forward... She just wants to be the son''s wife . On the issue of arousing Yun Qian''s enthusiasm for practice, even Xu Chang''an had a headache. Therefore, Yun Qian''s path of practice is not easy... What about longevity? If the husband and wife do not match, there is no possibility of a continuation in the future. Doesn''t it mean... When Yun Qian is gone, the women around the young master who plot against him may have the possibility of being in power? "Pooh." Ah Qing patted her cheek lightly with both hands, and put this strange thought aside. She was just joking. Even she didn''t think about it for the time being. You know, Ah Qing''s liking for Yun Qian is not inferior to Xu Changan''s now, and there may even be more in the future... So Ah Qing''s first thought was that she should find a way to make the girl pay attention to practice, only in this way... can she always Seeing that woman made it possible to still hold her hand after an unknown timeline. "...Really." Ah Qing smiled helplessly. She has lived for such a long time, but she never thought that just a hand-in-hand run and a casual conversation on the boat would completely sink her. At this moment, even if Yun Qian disappears from the world, the experience of holding hands with her will turn into the most dazzling light and remain in Ah Qing''s life forever. Yes, it is like that. "In the future, I need to find a way... let Miss Yun practice hard." Ah Qing rubbed her cheeks, showing a wry smile. It seems difficult. She always felt that even if she told Yunqian that she was half the sky on the top of Qingzhou, Yunqian would nod indifferently and continue to let her drink tea. Facing such a girl, talk to her about practicing? Is it really possible? sigh. It''s a long way to go... But it''s no problem, if you want to be the son''s maid, you want to share his worries. The son''s distress is her distress. As a maid, it is also very important to influence Yunqian subtly and influence the **** the right path. At this moment, Ah Qing understood Xu Changan''s thoughts, determined to help him, and stood on his side. Therefore, even if it was Yun Qian who she wanted to influence, Yun Qian''s affection for her was still higher. I will consider my husband''s affairs. As expected of a girl from her own camp. At this time, Ah Qing regained the youth and sentimentality that belonged to the girl alone when she was young. "Cultivating to become a fairy... how can it compare to the karma of becoming a son." Ah Qing muttered. This sentence makes a lot of sense. Therefore, Ah Qing felt happy for a while after she said it, so she figured everything out, and her figure slowly disappeared by the lake, and returned to the room of Huafang. After a brief change of clothes, Ah Qing gently pushed her away. Door. "Sister Qing is out." "Sister Ah Qing, you finally changed your clothes..." "Where is the celebration wine! Celebration wine!" As soon as Ah Qing pushed open the door, the voices of girls chattering could be heard outside the door, but soon... when everyone''s eyes fell on Ah Qing, they all showed disappointment visible to the naked eye. I saw that Ah Qing had changed from the costume that made women blush and heartbeat on the stage, and put on a plain turquoise dress, and wiped off the charming eye shadow on her face, and changed into a delicate light makeup. Re-tie with bunny ear ribbon. Compared with the charming woman on stage, it seems that even her temperament has changed. At this moment, she changed from a fairy-like **** stage to a delicate and elegant girl next door. There is only one pair of blue eyes that are so deep and charming. After the simple disappointment, the Huayuelou girls quickly recovered their mood and continued to surround Ah Qing. Clothes...you can wear them anytime, it doesn''t matter at all. Only Huang Yatou was very disappointed. "Sister Qing... such beautiful clothes, why did you change them?" Huang Yatou was sitting in a wheelchair with her mouth flattened. She still wants to... hug her sister well. "Because, I am also shy." Ah Qing said calmly. "...Sister, this doesn''t seem like a shy expression." Huang Yatou said, her expression froze suddenly. She looked at Ah Qing suspiciously, her little nose moved. She vaguely smelled a smell of cheap rouge mixed with musk... strangeness? That''s the most commonly used by the sisters of the Hongguan people, so how could it appear on Sister Qing''s clothes? Sister Qing didn''t leave the room just now. Huang Yatou frowned and sniffed again, but this time she didn''t smell anything, so she wondered if her nose was malfunctioning. "The celebration wine...how did you arrange it?" Ah Qing glanced at the girls clustered around her. At this time, when Ah Qing asked, the women around looked at Miss Qin at the same time. Regarding Ah Qing''s fan girls, Qin Dao master Miss Qin is undoubtedly the one with the highest status. "Don''t, don''t look at me like this... I don''t often participate in these activities." Miss Qin blushed slightly. In the past, she was the most ''cold'' and ''lonely'' woman... She only came here because she liked Ah Qing, and she couldn''t be the master. "... Tsk, it''s quite cute." Huang Yatou looked at her rival in love and curled her lips. According to the rules, the celebration wine for Ah Qing cannot be arranged by Ah Qing herself, but now she really has no good idea... You know, she originally planned to celebrate alone with Ah Qing, but now it has become a large group of women. It is definitely impossible to eat alone. "Huang girl, you have a lot of ideas, do you have any ideas?" someone asked. "...Drink until noon?" Huang Yatou stretched out a finger. Now, it''s still dark, what she means is...everyone drinks until noon. Then... when everyone is drunk, she can... Hehehe. "Would you like to listen to what I''m talking about?" A woman tore at Huang''s face: "You''re still a little drunk." "I just want to have a good drink with my sister." Huang Yato pouted, then looked at Ah Qing. "I''ll be talking about the celebration wine for a while..." Ah Qing helplessly sniffed the increasingly strong aroma of rouge around her: "I just feel that everyone is here, is there anyone else in the banquet hall?" You know, the banquet is not over yet, so many people have run away? May Pingniang not be annoyed to death? Ah Qing''s tone of voice was very peaceful, which was different from before, but the girls didn''t take it to heart, they only thought that it was Ah Qing who exhausted his energy for performing, or had complicated hearts. "What Sister Ah Qing said is true." Seeing that Ah Qing had an idea, Miss Qin stood up and said calmly: "Everyone should go back first, and discuss it after the banquet is over." "and" Miss Qin paused and shook her head: "Today I still trouble Ping Niang, my sister should go see Ping Niang first." She doesn''t take charge of things, but this is the rule. Pingniang should not be underestimated. Everyone had no objection to this sentence, and they all prepared to go back to the banquet. All arrangements will be made after the banquet is over. "That''s right." Ah Qing suddenly remembered something at this time, and she asked, "At today''s banquet, is there a foreign sister Shi?" "Sister Shi? Oh... there is such a girl." "Well, I played tricks with her, she is a very nice person." "She wrapped up all the candied fruit of the girl outside, and got the sign for admission... She is an unassuming young lady, sister Qing, why do you ask this?" "..." Ah Qing was silent for a while, then raised her head: "It''s just a dance show for outsiders... I''m not used to it." outsider. Not quite used to it. Ah Qing''s cautious tone made the hearts of all the women speed up instantly, and blushes appeared on their faces. These women... are ''wife''. The younger sister who is shy when there are outsiders around... she''s really cute. "It''s okay, Sister Shi is a very good person, don''t be shy." "That''s right, when she played cards with the girl, she played for a long time with a note stuck on her face... she is really nice." "Hmm...um." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Co-authoring, Shi Qingjun is not just sitting and watching the show. She also played tricks with these women, and got a note... and a face? ? Ah Qing has never done these things, the so-called Qiankun Realm''s face... stick a note... Even bought a store full of preserves. What does Shi Qingjun want to do? ! / Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version reading website of the mortician''s ghostly record: Chapter 627： for girls At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly realized that she might have overestimated that woman named Shi Qingjun. Although Ah Qing said that he could not care about Shi Qingjun''s real purpose of coming to Huayue Tower to listen to the music, he still guessed that it might have something to do with Xu Changan, or because of the formation that was set up in Beisang City to collect Daoyun Need her to recuperate, or in other words... the girls whose fate cannot be changed in Huayuelou are also good observation objects. Then it was his turn to care about Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, and whether they had discovered her existence. The order of these thoughts is exactly the order of the importance of these things in Ah Qing''s mind. Mr. Xu is the most important, then Tiandao related, and then the sisters of Huayuelou... Then, it''s the other people''s turn. But at this time, Shi Qingjun she knew from the girls... made Ah Qing speechless for a moment. Packed a whole candied fruit shop snacks. You can get sticking notes all over your face, and you are still ready to continue to enjoy it, until the little girl who posted the note to Shi Qingjun is stuck all over your face. Greedy, greedy for fun...every grievance will be rewarded...? This is Fairy Chaoyun? And, Ah Qing suddenly remembered that Shi Qingjun just said that he would watch all the dance music and the girls'' shows before leaving... So, does it mean that she islusty? Um? ? ? Ah Qing was stunned for a while, she went to get some snacks and drinks in a trance, put them in a food box, and then went to the banquet table, intending to "greetings" to Zhu Pingniang. "Sister Qing, Pingniang doesn''t really like Jinfenglou dim sum." Huang Yatou looked at the food box in Ah Qing''s hand and reminded her: "Just bring a glass of wine, what do you do with such a big food box. " Cursing her lips, Huang Yatou raised her head: "Don''t forget, Pingniang eats the meal made by the young master at night, can she have the stomach to eat Jinfenglou''s dim sum?" Ah Qing: "..." "elder sister?" Ah Qing was still a little dazed and didn''t respond. On the contrary, it was Le Ling who interrupted Huang Yatou and reminded her: "Ping Niang is on the banquet table, and she is not the only one on the banquet table...You ask Qingmeimei to bring a glass of wine, what is that?" "...Oh, that''s right, Young Master, Miss Yun... and the guests from Xianmen are all here..." Huang Yatou thoughtfully, shaking her head: "So, the snack...is for Miss Yun?" "Whether to eat or not is her business. Anyway, Ping Niang is not short of that, but she still has to be polite." Le Ling patted Ah Qing''s lower back three inches lightly with a smile, and pushed her a little Ba: "Go, don''t make Ping Niang wait too long." Seeing this, Huang Yatou became anxious, pushed and fought with Le Ling in the corner, leaving Ah Qing dumbfounded, twisting her waist and tilting her head. "...?" At this moment, she was thinking about something, completely unaware that just now... She was taken advantage of by Le Ling from Huayuelou. In other words, in Ah Qing''s mind, this level of contact is nothing to gain advantage at all, since they can all take a bath together, it is not harassment at all. She carried the food box and went to the banquet table, muttering something in her mouth. "Shi Qingjun...food, sex...leisure..." Let her take it all over. Is this still Shi Qingjun? Ah Qing originally thought that he had fallen and fallen like this. But he didn''t want to, it turned out that Shi Qingjun''s degeneration was not much slower than her. Yes, Shi Qingjun didn''t say like her that he wanted to be a brothel girl, but don''t forget what Shi Qingjun looked like before. Compared with her at the peak, considering the vertical drop... Shi Qingjun''s fall is probably worse than her, the devil''s empress, and the fall is even worse. But why? Could it be that she also has a sweetheart? Your body is not clean? Ah Qing''s footsteps became more and more clear on the lacquered wood corridor. She was thinking wildly until she turned a corner, when she suddenly heard a gentle, heart-pounding voice, and then stopped. ''Young master...? '' Ah Qing looked at a man and a woman standing in front of the window talking and laughing at the end. Ah Qing has never seen that Xu Changan can talk so freely with women other than Yunqian, even the smile on the corner of his mouth is not put away... and he didn''t mention any ''safe distance'', even if the woman posted it to him to sort it out Clothes, Xu Changan didn''t avoid any suspicion, just looked at each other peacefully. ''Ah... what a good figure. Looking at the woman, Ah Qing has already formed the mindset of a brothel girl. The first thing she sees is the woman''s exquisite figure that cannot be concealed at all. Then the second reaction is to realize it''s... ''Li Zhibai. '' It turned out to be the son''s husband, so it''s no wonder. I didn''t expect... the relationship is so good? After seeing the intimate scene, Ah Qing blinked, and at the same time Li Zhibai''s importance in her heart was raised several levels in an instant. Well, to be honest, before... even if Li Zhibai was the number one person under her and Shi Qingjun, even if Li Zhibai was very popular in the world of cultivating immortals, even if it was a magic sect... bah, it was a holy religion. Even in the Holy Cult, most of the people who are favored by Li Zhibai... Ah Qing doesn''t care about Li Zhibai, a hidden fairy, and barely understands her. There was no way, Ah Qing had only Shi Qingjun in his eyes at that time, where was Li Zhibai''s place? Besides, it is basically impossible for Li Zhibai to break through to the Qiankun realm. In comparison, Zhu Pingniang deserves more attention than her. However, at this moment, Ah Qing''s change towards Li Zhibai was refreshed in an instant, and the image of Li Zhibai in her heart became much taller in an instant. "ah" Ah Qing gently covered her lips, her hand holding the food box trembled twice. Just now... Did Li Zhibai pinch Young Master''s... face? Eh?? Ah Qing''s eyes lit up in an instant. what will it feel like Is it soft? Still elastic, what about the temperature? Ah Qing''s heart beat instantly accelerated. At this moment, Shi Qingjun''s depravity had already been forgotten by her, and she said that it didn''t matter at all. "..." At this time, because she did not hide her existence, Xu Changan and Li Zhibai discovered her arrival immediately. But Xu Chang''an felt that Ah Qing was a rare woman Yun Qian said he liked, so it didn''t matter. Li Zhibai knew that Ah Qing was Shi Qingjun''s "student" and Zhu Tongjun''s daughter... In her eyes, she directly turned Ah Qing into her own, so it didn''t matter. Li Zhibai even deliberately nodded to Ah Qing who was in the distance, signaling her to wait for a while. "..." Ah Qing bowed in the direction of Li Zhibai and Xu Changan across a corridor, then took a few deep breaths and continued to wait. Carrying the food box, I stood in the alley for a while, but still didn''t walk over. Now is not the time to disturb the harmonious atmosphere in the past. Ah Qing raised the corner of her mouth. Previously, Xu Changan was not suspended by time and space, but she knew about it... In other words, the scene of her saluting to Shi Qingjun, the young master must have seen it. Is it...reporting to Li Zhibai? Ah Qing smiled. What she cares more about now is that after the official business, the young master and this Miss Li came out on purpose... Do they have something to talk about? "Sir, it''s time to go back. Let sister Zhu wait for a long time, and she will make trouble." "Tong Jun... When she was making trouble, you, a student, just watched from the sidelines?" "If you want help from students, then... I will come." Ah Qing: "...?" She tilted her head, and a question mark floated above her head. If her identity as a woman and her grasp of women''s psychology are correct... Li Zhibai''s words just now were in behave in a spoiled manner? It''s just kidding. It must be coquettish. Ah Qing was very determined. On the surface, he was complaining that Mr. Xu didn''t help her, but in fact it was a coquettish act of resentment. It''s just that because of Li Zhibai''s tone and expression, I can''t quite see how much she is coquettish... But Ah Qing is sure, it is definitely coquettish. The tone and the content of the conversation...why is it different from what she thought? Ah Qing raised her head again to look at Li Zhibai''s serious face, and the doubts in her eyes became more intense. She thought that when two serious people, Li Zhibai and Xu Changan, were together, they would discuss more...profound, meaningful, and rhythmic topics? For example, longevity, reincarnation, cultivation... heavenly tribulation... and so on? But I didn''t want it to be such a soft topic. This strange feeling was as if she heard Shi Qingjun playing cards aside. But even though Li Zhibai was acting like a baby, Ah Qing didn''t feel any jealousy or discomfort. She only had envy, and even she who stood on Yunqian''s side didn''t think there was anything wrong with Li Zhibai''s behavior. Speaking of that kind of indiscretion, she felt that Zhu Pingniang was going too far. Ah Qing heard from the sisters that Zhu Pingniang dragged the young master into the small pavilion under the watchful eyes of everyone, and then pulled down the curtain, and the two of them stayed inside for the whole afternoon. When she came out, Zhu Pingniang''s temples were slightly wet, her clothes were disheveled, and even the hairpin on her head fell off. God knows what she did in there. This is also a firm belief in the son''s character. If she changed a man, she would suspect that Zhu Pingniang had eaten someone. In contrast, Li Zhibai doesn''t know how clean and pure he needs to be. In Ah Qing''s mind, this woman who usually only wears Taoist robes is probably the most "pure" woman in the entire Huayue Tower at present, and there is no such thing as a single one. Yun Qian is a wife, so it doesn''t count. Wen Li had a chance, but Wen Li now cares about her appearance and starts to put on makeup, so she is not as good as Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang is pure and innocent, but in the final analysis it is the "remnant evil" of the Hehuan Sect. She is just shy when it comes to matters between men and women, but Zhu Pingniang has a lot of theoretical knowledge, but she has never practiced it. Therefore, Li Zhibai, Yinxian, is the truly clean and pure woman. ''Speaking of it...she is generous, but very pure, and has a good figure and high status...and even occasionally acts like a baby...she is the type that is very suitable to be a regular wife? '' Ah Qing didn''t know why, but suddenly such an idea popped into her head. It seems that a woman like Li Zhibai should be the most suitable candidate for a ''wife'' in the hearts of all kinds of men. "...What am I thinking about?" Ah Qing regained consciousness after being slightly stunned, threw out the messy thoughts from her mind, and then continued to watch the interaction between the two in front of her. I breathed a sigh of relief. Um. Even if Li Zhibai is very suitable to be a wife, it doesn''t matter, the son will not be the one who will be attracted to this kind of girl. Besides, Ah Qing gradually realized that Li Zhibai''s coquettish behavior was obviously not from a woman to a man, but more like a master to a grown-up apprentice...or maybe...a mother to a son? ah. It turned out that it was not a woman, but a mother. Ah Qing patted her cheek lightly to refresh herself. Co-authored, Li Zhibai plays the role of "mother" here, that is to say... if he becomes a maid in the future, Miss Yun will still have a mother above her. What a strange feeling. "Chang''an, there is one more thing I want to ask you." At this time, Li Zhibai put away his smile and spoke seriously, which caught Ah Qing''s attention, and she listened attentively. "You say." "What... do you think of immortals?" Li Zhibai asked. Ah Qing was taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded vigorously very quickly. Yes, yes, this is it. This is what the conversation between the young master and Li Zhibai should be like. How could it be a gossip between women... It''s too unexpected. But... how do you think about immortals? Ah Qing''s expression was strange. Do you ask such a thing? Immortal? What is an immortal? Can an immortal stop Dao Yun''s suppression? oh. Ah Qing realized that Li Zhibai did not enter the universe after all. Some things were related to the way of heaven. Fairy related. As everyone knows, Xu Chang''an is no longer a fairy with Ah Qing, but a "son of the heavenly way" or "the incarnation of the heavenly way". "The existence of the son, I don''t know how much more noble than the immortal..." Ah Qing was thinking like this, but she also wanted to know how Xu Changan viewed immortals. Only Xu Changan said: "How do you treat immortals?" There was a bit of helplessness in his tone. "Sir, I haven''t even figured it out in my practice now. You ask me this? Can''t I just reply to the rumors and legends of those storytellers?" This is too much of a joke. What is the concept of immortals in the practice world, whether they really exist, and the legends of those famous immortals in history... He doesn''t know anything about it. "It''s okay, you can say whatever you want." Li Zhibai waved his hand. Ah Qing followed suit. That''s right, it''s only if the young master doesn''t know anything, and what he says is meaningful, so that she can peep into the three-pointed idea of ??heaven. "Then I told you, don''t laugh." Xu Changan took a deep breath and said, "Immortals are Taoists." "Those who have attained the Tao... Well, this is also a good explanation." Li Zhibai was quite satisfied with this answer. Daoist? Ah Qing was thoughtful. It does make sense. But if that''s the case... What is [Tao]? correct. [Road] It is the son. The son is the way, so it should be right to think so. Then suppose the young master is the ''Tao''... Who is the Taoist. cloud light? According to this logic, can it be said that Yun Qian is the only Taoist in the world, the only immortal in this world? Chapter 628： Li Zhibais Tao (2 in 1) Ah Qing is not an ordinary girl, so her thinking is not so divergent, but even she can still capture the connections and relationships that should be there. The TaoistHey... In the past, this kind of title could only be used to describe immortals, or people who ascended to heaven and earth. Not long ago, the "Taoists" in the world referred to people like her and Shi Qingjun who collected the Tao rhyme... But within a short period of time, the "Tao" actually became a sweetheart in Ah Qing''s place... then Yun Qian, who didn''t seem very smart at first and was a bit slow in responding, somehow became a "Taoist"? You know, just now she felt that Yunqian didn''t go too far on the road of cultivation... Unexpectedly, the girl would [obtain the Tao] in a blink of an eye? Although it is another kind of attainment, it is enough to make people enviable. Really. She just found Yunqian''s imperfect point of "unwilling to practice" in her heart, but she didn''t want to be slapped in the face by the word "get Tao" right away... Should I say that she is worthy of being a son, even if it is in a place he doesn''t know , will also protect Miss Yun like this. Ah Qing looked at Xu Chang''an''s back from a distance, seeing the boyish aura that could not be completely suppressed despite being restrained, suddenly froze for a moment. Say a strange point. Putting aside the secrets about Xu Changan, his age... is really young. Those who are younger than Double Ten are of course ''young''... So in terms of age, Li Zhibai''s self-proclaimed mother''s behavior should be correct... Especially Ah Qing herself, given her age, it is reasonable for the son to regard her as an old woman... An old woman like her shouldn''t have...creatures about a young man like Young Master. I...it turns out that I am a lustful and indiscreet woman from the bottom of my heart. It makes sense, otherwise how could she be the leader of the Demon Sect? Ah Qing blinked her light-colored eyes, standing in Ah Qing''s position, she didn''t even bother to call out the word "Sacred Religion". Are you wrong? Could it be that like Li Zhibai, it is correct to face the young master with a ''kind'' look and attitude? Is it wrong for her to be so lustful? Just...shameful? "Hmph... how is it possible." Ah Qing wouldn''t be entangled in this kind of matter, whoever said that it must be shameful to have thoughts about the young master... Isn''t this... there is a girl Yun in front of her. With Yunqian telling her the truth, Ah Qing felt an indescribable joy in his heart. The simplest thing is that no one can look at Yun Qian''s eyes and say she is shameful, but what she did is essentially much more than Ah Qing''s own imagination. If you count age... Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. From what she knew, the son had lived with Miss Yun since he was a child, when he couldn''t eat. Although she had never met the young master at that time, Ah Qing was sure that the young master who was serious about being a housekeeper must be very cute and responsible... Then, what did Miss Yun do? If Ah Qing''s guess is not wrong, Miss Yun probably ate him before the young master had fully grown... "...tsk." For a while, Ah Qing really didn''t know who to envy. But in the end, if even Miss Yun can''t resist the temptation, you can''t demand her with too high a standard... Therefore, whether her heartbeat or Zhu Pingniang''s heartbeat is good, it will not be shameful or something to be ashamed of. [If in this world, there is a temptation of ''color'' that even Yun Qian can''t resist, then other people will perish. Isn''t this the simplest truth? Ah Qing nodded, and immediately looked at Li Zhibai, who was as soft as water and with peaceful eyes in the distance. Therefore, it can only be said that the strange person is Li Zhibai. Ah Qing once again admitted that she seriously underestimated Li Zhibai before. Even Yunqian couldn''t resist the temptation, but Li Zhibai could resist... What did this girl do in her previous life? There is such a determination. At this time, Xu Changan''s words after a long silence dragged Ah Qing out of his wild thoughts, and he slowly raised his head to meet Li Zhibai''s gaze. "Immortals are those who attain the Tao... Then sir, what is the Tao...?" Xu Changan asked very seriously. What is Tao. Xu Changan felt that if she asked Miss Yun, Miss Yun would definitely explain it literally, and would say that it was the ''Tao'' that she stepped under her feet. After all, the road should be under her feet. Ah Qing: "..." What a strange scene. In Ah Qing''s eyes, there are too many flaws in this scene. Young master...Young master, do you still need to ask others what the ''Tao'' is? Don''t you just go and look in the mirror and you''ll know? What? no mirrors... It doesn''t matter, Miss Ah Qing''s eyes are willing to act as a mirror. Ah Qing shook her head. In short, she didn''t think Xu Changan needed to consider this kind of issue, because before meeting the young master, even she was not sure whether the core of the world of "Tian Dao" had independent consciousness... So, how could other people respond to the young master. But for ordinary people, it does not prevent you from pursuing your own ideals while pursuing the way of heaven, so this is not a problem at all. But after thinking about it carefully, Ah Qing could understand some of Xu Changan''s thoughts. I''m afraid this question is not asked for Young Master himself, but... for Miss Yun? Therefore, the young master will care about this issue so much. ''Son, it''s actually okay...'' She wanted to go over and tell Xu Changan that he was actually the Tao, so she didn''t need to care about Miss Yun''s thoughts, no matter which Tao she pursued, she was pursuing him, so don''t worry... But how could she have the right to say such a thing, so she could only wring her fingers a little bit aggrieved, and stood a little uneasy. At this time, Ah Qing really knew Xu Changan very well. He was really thinking about this, after all, Yun Qian''s cultivation had been stuck for a long time. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, Miss Yun''s mother is undoubtedly a person who only pursues beliefs and ideas. If attaining the Tao refers to following one''s heart, then Yun Qian still hopes to reach a high level of cultivation... If it is the true way of heaven... It''s over. Basically, Yun Qian didn''t need to practice. Why would Yun Qian pursue existence other than him? Even if the other party can''t be called a human, it''s just a rule of law...But don''t think about it, you know that Yunqian will never care about the way of heaven... Therefore, only those who attain the Tao have the inner Tao, can Miss Yun... be able to live forever? Xu Changan took a deep breath, waiting for Li Zhibai''s response. "What is Tao?" Li Zhibai didn''t explain immediately when he heard the words, but just smiled helplessly: "You can also ask." Such a problem, I don''t know how many practitioners are blocking the road on the road of cultivation. "I just don''t understand." Xu Changan shook his head. If it is said that one''s practice is to pursue the ''Tao''... then Xu Chang''an had a doubt in his heart from the very beginning. That is, the way he is pursuing, is it something that cannot be realized such as "rules of life" and "ideal beliefs"...or is there really a "way of heaven" and a "great way" in this world that are said in legends and temple fairs? In fact, Xu Changan also knows that the word "Tao" encompasses everything, and the latter cannot conflict with the former... But this is the world of cultivating immortals after all, and there are immortals, so Xu Changan should be more inclined to give "Tao" a specific and single meaning. image. A person''s hard work, the ultimate goal is to achieve the wish of the heart, or simply to attack the ultimate goal of this world... This matter is still very important to Xu Changan. It is probably the difference between ideal and reality. It is mainly important to Yunqian. "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s doubts, Li Zhibai didn''t know how to respond to him. She could feel what Xu Changan wanted to ask... But even she, even the head of the sect, couldn''t determine the nature of the Dao of Heaven. Starting from herself, Li Zhibai has always been the type of taking one step at a time. For her, Tao is neither an ideal nor a concrete existence, it is just ahead. The fusion of night and day, compatibility of yin and yang, knowing the white and keeping the black, is the appearance of Tao... And as long as there is a way in front of her, she will go forward. If there is no Lu in front, she will stop. Naturally, this is the girl named Li Zhibai. It is also because of her character that Shi Qingjun knew that it would be difficult for Li Zhibai to break through to the Qiankun Realm after he discovered that there was no way out of the Qiankun Realm, so Shi Qingjun would choose Zhu Tongjun. Unlike Li Zhibai who would stop and obey the way of heaven when there was no road ahead, Mr. Zhu Tong would go forward even if he was hit with bruises all over his body when there was no road ahead. Therefore, Li Zhibai, who is well aware of his own nature, knows that she should not answer the question of Chang''an. Her philosophy is especially suitable for the kind of "bystanders" who have no motivation and no ideals, suitable for some women who have no ambitions, suitable for... people who only focus on what they care about. Not suitable for Chang''an. Chang''an is like a raging fire, asking him to accept his ideas will only have a negative effect on him. Therefore, as a teacher, Li Zhibai fell into a rare confusion and embarrassment. After thinking for a long time, she could only use the set in the book to answer Xu Changan bluntly. "Chang''an, it is said in the "Tao Jing": The rope cannot be named, and it returns to nothing. "gentlemen." "Um?" "Students are stupid and can''t understand." Xu Chang''an reminded Li Zhibai. "You..." Li Zhibai hissed, and she lightly placed her fingers on the center of her eyebrows, with a helpless expression on her face. Chang''an, he...doesn''t know if he accepts it when he sees it. Do you have to tell her the way to be a woman? She has already stated that she doesn''t understand the way of outsiders, so why ask. "Chang''an, Tao should be invisible. Can you call Tao if you can see it? It''s normal not to understand." Li Zhibai reminded Xu Chang''an: "You have to find it yourself, it is your Tao, and the experience of others cannot be used. Come for the ginseng." Therefore, Li Zhibai has never thought about finding breakthrough opportunities from other people. Her way is nature, so even if the future is not bright, it is her own way to go. In this regard, she is different from Ah Qing. Even Ah Qing will follow Shi Qingjun''s way. think carefully. With such a loving wife by his side, as a husband, he will inevitably be affected, so her husband must not be someone with an extreme personality, and...won''t go against the law of heaven? Perhaps it is because of this that the woman named ''Zhibai'' is the existence closest to the ''Day of Heaven'' in essence, and is most likely the ''wife'' and ''pawn'' that Heavenly Dao arranged for him in the previous life. But at this time, Li Zhibai''s seniority was frighteningly high. She was no longer a pawn, not a wife, but a mother. Xu Changan is the reincarnation of a fairy, or even the real body of a fairy... She has never wanted anything from him. On the contrary, as a husband, she will give Xu Changan more. "Chang''an, I have the honor to meet immortal practitioners. In "The Immortals", it is said: "The clothes are elegant, but they are not brocades. They are dazzling and indescribable. " Li Zhibai withdrew his gaze from looking at Xu Changan. "Hmm~" I saw Li Zhibai clenching his fists with both hands, and after stretching his body, he felt comfortable physically and mentally. "...?" Xu Changan was a little confused when he saw the gentleman''s relaxed appearance: "Sir? You haven''t answered my question yet?" "I''ve made it very clear, how to understand the rest...is up to you." Li Zhibai smiled. Xu Changan: "..." Should it be said that it is Mr. Or... the teacher should cultivate students'' divergent thinking. sigh. He could actually understand Li Zhibai''s thoughts. The Dao is invisible, it is everything, but it does not belong to everything, so everyone has his own way...he can''t ask others. But Miss Yun is different. Miss Yun''s way must be to pursue others, which is more and more similar to herself... He, Xu Changan, is Yunqian''s "other", UU Reading , so of course he wants to make it clear, so the Tao cannot be Mohu, if it is specific. At this moment, Xu Changan felt that it would be great if the avenue and the way of heaven were really the same as what Yunqian thought, a road that could be seen and stepped on... Even if the road is not beautiful, it is a muddy path in rainy days, but as long as it can be seen, it is a good thing. system:"" At this time, if the system really has its own consciousness, I don''t know what it will think. But all in all... The host it chose was indeed not a good person, so it didn''t allow it to live a peaceful life. Ah Qing who was at the side was also very anxious. "..." Young master, don''t worry about such a trivial matter, it makes people feel distressed. "That''s all... I don''t even understand the immortals now, so what else can I talk about." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Compared with immortals who live forever, small lives always die in a hurry. A person''s life starts from beginning to end, as if suddenly." "What do you want to say?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan. The topic of immortals should have passed. "Sir, I care about Dao. Actually... I also care about immortals." Xu Changan shook his head: "If you don''t become immortal, your lifespan... will be limited..." Xu Changan turned around, "I said that I want to finish everything in this life and never leave any regrets, so I don''t like the next life... But I know it myself, I hope to have a next life and reincarnation." Because life is limited, how can it be possible to really not leave regrets? Xu Changan told Yun Qian very early on that he only cared about this life. but He doesn''t actually hate the afterlife. Mister... I don''t know what to think of him who is contradictory. I think he''s too greedy, isn''t it good? Chapter 629： Prodigal Son (2 in 1) Ah Qing was carrying the food box, and stood pretty in front of the corner window. She looked out the window at the midnight wind that rolled around in Beisang City and blew the sky, and heard Xu Changan''s voice slowly dissipate in her ear. "Young master... do you want to have a next life and reincarnation?" Now, she listens carefully to every word Xu Changan says, thinking that it contains deep meaning. Ah Qing''s fingers were twisted together, revealing her inner unrest. If... the young master hopes to have it, does it mean that there is a next life in this world, and it is reincarnation? Ah Qing''s light-colored eyes quivered slightly. Between her understanding of the world along the way, and Xu Changan''s casual imagination, which one is closer to the essence of the world? Ah Qing chose the latter without a doubt, then leaned lightly on the window sill, tilting her head. However, she does know the essence of the soul, she does know... The final destination of a person should be this world, not some reincarnation. But this is what the son said. At this point in time, even if Xu Changan said that the moon should rise during the day, and the moon should shine at night...she would feel that what Xu Changan said was right, if not...then there was a temporary error in this world. How could the son be wrong. The things in this world must be what he says they will be, and they will definitely develop according to his hope. So, after the conflict between Sanguan and the young master, Miss Aqing gave up thinking...and chose to stand by Xu Chang''an without thinking. "Reincarnation..." The breeze blowing on Ah Qing''s face made her a little dazed. If there really is an afterlife, if she doesn''t need to be turned into fragments of the world, then...what will she want to be in the next life? Thinking of this, Ah Qing was taken aback. She originally thought that if she had a next life, she would hope to be a pure human girl, but she didn''t expect her first reaction to be still a half-demon. In the next life, I still want to be a half-demon, but this time I won''t be a snake demon. To be honest, when she was young, she was often bullied by raccoons... In a sense, the cat is also the natural enemy of the green snake, because compared to the rarer natural enemies, pets like cats are everywhere. So, I want to be a cat in my next life. When she was a minor, she could be held in the arms of the young master... You can still marry him as a cat. And when she succeeds in cultivation... she can turn into a young girl... and then serve as a maid for the son. Isn''t that good. This is good. Ah Qing felt that this was the most "romantic" afterlife she could imagine for her. Well, to be a maid. Because she also likes Yunqian very much, Ah Qing never thought that she would kick Yunqian down and take the position. After all... Seeing Xu Changan and Yun Qian together was double the joy for her, how could she give up so easily. But what Ah Qing doesn''t know is that the afterlife she imagined... the child named "Xu Xiaohua" has already left halfway. As for whether Xiaohua can become a girl in the future... It also depends on Miss Yun''s mood. Xu Chang''an has always been incapable of deceiving himself and others, but sometimes he sees some problems too clearly...it is also distressing. His rationality let him know that people should put all important things in front of their eyes and in this life. As long as you grasp this life, you don''t need to care about the afterlife... In other words, only weak and incompetent people hope for reincarnation and an afterlife to satisfy their wishes. He clearly knew it. He also always does everything to the best in this life... but he doesn''t want to, he can''t detect desires, even if he is very rational, he still places his hopes on reincarnation. He is really cowardly like this. gentlemen Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai, who was listening to his speech with dull eyes, and sighed softly. Sir, you should be very disappointed with him who is so cowardly. Li Zhibai''s character is the kind that grasps the moment, and what can be done today will never be delayed until the next day. Sure enough, after he said that he hoped to have a next life and reincarnation, Li Zhibai''s expression suddenly became dull. "You... thinking about your next life?" Li Zhibai''s eyes trembled slightly, obviously Xu Changan''s thoughts exceeded her expectations. "...Mm." Xu Changan admitted. There is no way, this is the truest thought in his heart, so he will not lie to Mr. Even if he knows that once he thinks about the afterlife, first of all, he is "not confident" and "irresponsible" in this life, and secondly, the greed in his heart is exposed. Come to think of it, a person has not even finished this life. For a little while, but thinking about the afterlife... [The problem of slow update of the new chapter finally has a solution on the app that can change the source, download it here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. It''s like a person sitting on mountains of gold and silver, but always thinking about the wealth that doesn''t belong to him in other people''s pockets... How greedy. Sir... will be disappointed in him. Taking a deep breath, Xu Changan met Li Zhibai''s eyes. People just have to face their own heart. It''s also rare for him to really have a greedy thing. If reincarnation really existed, wouldn''t he have a chance to meet Miss Yun again in his next life, the next life after? At that time, even if he is asked to be a raccoon dog and follow Yun Qian, he will be very happy. or Miss Yun turned into a raccoon? That must be cute. Forget it, the more you think about it, the weirder it gets. Xu Changan took a deep breath, looked at Li Zhibai who hadn''t recovered, and said helplessly, "Sir, I''m really worthless... Right, while scoffing at reincarnation, I still hope to have a next life... So naive and greedy, Let you down." "..." Li Zhibai''s dark eyes trembled slowly, falling on Xu Changan''s face, and finally calmed down. disappointment? Who is disappointed? What is this kid talking about? ? ? ? greedy That''s great. This is great! Li Zhibai''s mood suddenly felt a little excited and indescribably gratified... Chang''an should be a greedy person, shouldn''t he. You know, the most distressing thing for Li Zhibai recently is that Xu Changan''s character is too introverted, and he doesn''t have much desire... From the perspective of a husband, it is of course a good thing to be stable... But what about from a mother''s point of view? Especially her mother who can solve any trouble for him. Under such circumstances, she certainly hoped that the child could live a more greedy and free-spirited life. As for being childish and naive? What does that matter. People have their own things to do at every stage of life. Therefore, it is really reasonable for a loving mother to lose her children. Anyway, in Li Zhibai''s heart, it doesn''t matter if Chang''an is naive and playful now. Anyway, Li Zhibai firmly believes that Xu Changan can grow into a perfect man in the future. then It''s good to be greedy. Greed is a good thing. Xu Changan: "...?" Xu Changan was very surprised. After he made a very unpromising speech to his husband looking forward to the afterlife, he originally thought that he would be reprimanded by his husbandif it was before, it would be certain. But he didn''t want to, Li Zhibai wanted to scold him to wake him up... Even after the sluggishness, Li Zhibai''s brows stretched a little, and he was very relieved. "...?" Um? Senseless. "Sir...what are you laughing at?" Xu Changan opened his eyes wide and looked at Li Zhibai in surprise. "Ah... I, did I laugh?" Li Zhibai touched the corner of his mouth subconsciously, and soon realized that his hands had just pinched the young man''s cheek, and then exhaled lightly. Of course she smiled. When you see something to be happy about, of course you have to laugh. "Sir, why...you seem very satisfied." Xu Changan looked helpless. Speaking of which, he had already spoken in such an explosive manner, how could Li Zhibai''s tone be so gentle? "Because, I''m very satisfied." Li Zhibai didn''t hide it at all, she raised the corners of her mouth and said truthfully: "Greed is a good thing." That''s right. Greed is a good thing. Miss Yun thinks so too. Wanting to make her husband a greedy person is almost the most important thing in Yunqian''s heart, so Li Zhibai who can tell this matter is the most powerful person besides Yunqian. "Is greed a good thing?" Xu Chang''an said that he couldn''t understand it at all. "At least for you... that''s the case. If people are not greedy, how can they move forward." Li Zhibai paused. greedy? To be honest, this is not enough. Like Zhu Pingniang, she hoped that Xu Changan would behave less prudently, and hope that he would do something he thought happy, even if he would be greedy, even if he would show his sharpness...it doesn''t matter. Tong Jun is often unreliable, but at least what she said is correct - Chang''an is so stable, what''s the use of asking their mothers and sisters who are well-educated? "It''s a good thing for me to be greedy?" Xu Changan was stunned. Would you please listen to what you are saying, sir. The so-called gentleman is to lead by example, but who is Li Zhibai? As a celestial being, she wears simple clothes, eats three meals a day, and also does alchemy for Baicaoyuan every day... Li Zhibai is almost synonymous with Xu Changan''s "purity of heart and few desires", and this kind of thinking is even more impressive after knowing that Li Zhibai''s cultivation is extremely high. He has the most peaceful and least greedy teacher... The teacher expects that he will be greedy? how could this be. The frequency of Xu Changan''s blinking gradually accelerated, and he was thinking about one thing at this moment. what to start with... Mr. started pampering him so bottomlessly? are you happy? Of course I am happy. He is very at ease with being pampered by someone who is close to the immortal, because it means that no matter how Miss Yun is treated or what kind of difficulties she encounters in the future, if he can''t solve it, there will be a husband who can turn to her for help... But there is also helplessness. He is a man. Not a child. It doesn''t need the mother''s bottomless love, but the teacher''s correct guidance, so he feels that the husband may not be aware of it. "..." If Li Zhibai knew what Xu Changan was thinking, he would definitely deny him. She is not wrong. The wrong person is Chang''an. At this moment, Xu Chang''an was completely unaware that he no longer needed Li Zhibai''s guidance a long time ago. It is knowing that there is almost nothing he can do, and knowing that the students will definitely go on the right path, so Li Zhibai''s mentality slowly moves from teacher to mother. As a teacher, she needs to worry about what she can teach him, because he is too smart and worry-free, and she also needs to think carefully about what she can help him on the road of life, so many times, what she can do Things, but can''t be too obvious. This is very difficult, and as Li Zhibai can teach less and less, the identity of a teacher makes her more and more uncomfortable. But mother...it''s different. As a mother, she doesn''t need to think about what she can teach him, as long as she chooses to pamper him... And because she knows that no matter how much she pampers, Changan will never become a spoiled child, he will be a spoiled child. The best one. Isn''t it easier than being a teacher? Therefore, it is obvious how Li Zhibai, who hates trouble, will choose... She has nothing to fear. No matter how "loving mother" she is, it is impossible to have a "lost child". She is too rich, so rich that she doesn''t even pay attention to the fairy sword... But for Li Zhibai, even if her collection is enlarged ten times, it is meaningless, and it has no impact on her life, it is nothing more than a daily hobby The tea leaves have changed from enlightenment tea to small camellia for three dollars and one tael. But at the moment when she became a mother, Li Zhibai seemed to have a bright light suddenly lit up in her life. Suddenly it all made sense. Every one of her collections will become a boost for him to move forward and make him go further on the road of life. I want to give all the good things to my children. Moreover, there is no need to worry that he will be blinded by wealth and take a biased path... Isn''t it every mother''s dream to have this kind of child? But the problem is... Xu Chang''an has always been too conservative, too "Buddhist". Facing such a Chang''an, her resources have nowhere to pour. The Buddhist system here is really like a statue of a great Buddha sitting in meditation in a temple. No matter what kind of difficulties he encounters, he will endure it alone. Only when the matter is related to Yun Qian and he really has no way to solve it will he come to ask himself... Moreover, Xu Changan always backed down when facing her kindness, so even if Li Zhibai gave him any favors, he had to think carefully about whether he could accept them. He probably wouldn''t want to give Xu Changan some medicine. ? I don''t know where the child thought that taking the pill to improve his cultivation would make his foundation unstable. It''s true that ordinary people''s foundations will be unstable if they use pills to improve their cultivation, but the Lingtai in Chang''an... In short, Xu Changan was not greedy, which made Li Zhibai, who had time and resources, feel a little distressed. So... it''s good to be greedy. Li Zhibai wished that he would become a greedy person... In that case, she could really open up the treasure house, let him choose at will, and take away whatever he likes to play with. Li Zhibai thought of this, paused her fingers lightly, and raised her head seriously. "So, for you...greed is a good thing, and it will definitely make your practice path smoother." Xu Changan: "..." do not understand. Chapter 630： Hes not exactly a good guy (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first episode, volume 0630. He is not a good person. I don''t know where to start. He can''t understand what the husband said. People who are close to immortals divide greed, ignorance and hatred into the three poisons of the heart. Thinking about it... From the realm of practice, having a greedy state of mind is a bad thing no matter from which angle you think about it...? Li Zhibai said that his greed is a good thing, how does Xu Changan understand this. "You don''t have to look at me like that." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s increasingly puzzled expression, walked up helplessly, and reached out his hand to lightly touch the center of Xu Changan''s eyebrows under Xu Changan''s surprised gaze. The slight push made Xu Changan lean back, but more importantly, the cool fingertips from between his brows shocked him mentally. Such an intimate gesture made Xu Changan feel his husband''s love and trust for him. "gentlemen?" "You don''t have to think about things you don''t understand, as long as you know...what I said is right, that''s all right." Li Zhibai smiled lightly. "...Understood." Xu Changan sighed. All he had to do was trust Mr. as if Mr. Trusted him. Yes. Xu Chang''an could probably sense that Li Zhibai didn''t think being greedy was a good thing, it was just because...he was the one who was greedy, so there was no need to worry about it at all. It seems that he is a perfect man in Li Zhibai''s heart? But Xu Changan knew his own character. "You too..." Xu Changan shook his head and smiled wryly, "Student...not as much as you think..." "Not as good as I thought?" Li Zhibai interrupted Xu Chang''an''s words, with a smile on her face, but when she looked carefully, her eyes were serious: "Chang''an, it''s okay if you are greedy. In other words, let alone me, even Mr. Tong will be annoyed." No mother can bear the fact that her child "underestimates herself". So, she is really unhappy. "Understood." Xu Changan faintly saw a ruler on Li Zhibai, and his wry smile became more intense. What kind of image do I have in my husband''s mind? I can''t even say that I''m not good...? But Xu Chang''an really knew that he was not a kind person from the beginning, and his so-called bottom line was Yun Qian from beginning to end... So, as long as it is for Yun Qian, he can do anything in the true sense out. How can such a person be called a good person? "What do you want to say, say it." Li Zhibai saw Xu Changan''s hesitation and stared at him. "..." Xu Changan paused, and then said: "Sir, I have always...wanted to be a gentle person." Compared with the high requirements of a gentleman, Xu Changan thinks it is impossible for him to do it, so as long as he is gentle and good. "...want...to?" Li Zhibai realized something. Changan meant that he was not a gentle person at this time, so he wanted it. Surprisingly, everyone rated Xu Changan as a ''gentle'' and ''kind'' person. From the point of view of ordinary people, Xu Changan has clearly achieved gentleness. "Some bad thoughts in your heart?" Li Zhibai asked. "It is." Xu Changan bowed his head, and said softly, "Sometimes there are too many calculations... I can''t say it feels good." For the sake of cultivation and for Miss Yun, he did not know how much he calculated all the way... Many times, even the obedience he showed in front of Mr. Yuan and the generosity he showed in front of Zhu Pingniang were all for Miss Yun. Xu Chang''an himself didn''t know how much was out of his original intention. "After all, I''m still a child." Li Zhibai laughed. Chang''an, who should be able to think about these things... finally gave her a sense of immaturity. How can a person be perfect? Who in the world doesn''t have dark thoughts. Even if it''s the head of the sect, even Mr. Tong...even herself, it''s not always bright and warm. Chang''an really seemed too mature on weekdays, but at this time, he seemed a little innocent. Ah Qing: "..." Ah Qing''s heartbeat kept accelerating in the distance. Lovely Lovely As a woman, she should feel the handsomeness and handsomeness of her sweetheart, but at this moment she looked at Xu Changan''s expression, which she couldn''t tell whether it was self-blame or guilt, but she only thought it was cute. Perhaps it is a common problem of being an old woman. When she sees her sweetheart at a loss, she unnaturally feels compassion in her heart, and wants to hold him in her arms to comfort himthere is no **** here, it is true maternal love flood. Compared to that incredible Yun girl who is mature both physically and mentally...Young Master has a youthfulness that makes people''s heart beat, but it''s not green, after all, it''s like Young Master is still at such an age in the world A person who is stable, clear in his goals, and firm in his thinking is definitely not a young person... Maybe it''s the contrast. Xu Changan''s ''weakness'' that can only be revealed in front of Li Zhibai directly hit the softest part of Ah Qing''s heart. envious. envy. Now I am very envious of Li Zhibai. As for the matter that Xu Chang''an said that he was sometimes embarrassed, it was directly ignored by Ah Qing. She is not a nice person. Mr. Zhu Tong is not a good person either. Even Shi Qingjun, the Chaoyun Fairy, used to only have the Dao of Heaven in her eyes, Chaoyun Sect and Qingzhou common people are nothing but ants, what kindness can I have with her? Even if Xu Changan only cares about Yun Qian, he is not as kind as he looks at all... so what? It doesn''t matter at all. After gritting her teeth a little jealously, Ah Qing continued to watch. "Chang''an, it seems to be me... Sometimes I feel from the bottom of my heart... Mr. Tong is a bit annoying." Li Zhibai glanced at the direction of the banquet table: "This is nothing." "..." Xu Changan was silent, and after the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, he sighed: "Sir, you must never say this in front of Senior Zhu." "I don''t need you to remind..." Li Zhibai shook her head, then opened the window, feeling the cold wind blowing on her face, she turned around and said with a smile: "So, don''t force yourself to be a kind person, do things as long as you don''t violate your heart good." She never thought that Chang An must be a good person. This is the gentleness of being a gentleman, and it also highlights Li Zhibai''s expectations for Xu Changan. heart. Do things that you will not regret, simple and unpretentious thinking. "Not against my heart..." Xu Changan stared blankly at the woman in front of him. Li Zhibai, who was taller than him, stood in front of the window, his ponytail and black hair swaying slightly in the wind, and his image was reflected in those cold eyes. sigh. "That''s over." Xu Changan took a step back a little later, and then said: "Sir, I was thinking that you could wake me up and let me try my best to be a good person... But how can you be like this? As long as I don''t It doesn''t matter if you go against your heart, even... there is no bottom line?" If he followed Li Zhibai''s words, he would really focus on Miss Yun in everything he did... Thus, he would lose any bottom line. This is a dangerous thing. "No bottom line?" Li Zhibai asked calmly, "Sister Yun, isn''t your bottom line?" Xu Changan: "..." Nothing to say. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. What he means is that he may do anything for Yun Qian, and the things here include all kinds of heinous things in the eyes of the world... simplest. Assuming that the mysterious family behind Miss Yun is the ''villain'' character in his cognition, the kind who commits all kinds of crimes and is too difficult to write down, and Yun Qian has to stand on the other side... Then he would stand by Yunqian without hesitation. Therefore, Yun Qian is his bottom line. But in the eyes of others, this is no bottom line... etc. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, he stared blankly at the tall woman in front of him. gentlemen The husband said that Miss Yun was his bottom line, that is to say, from the very beginning... the husband was thinking from his point of view. What Li Zhibai wants is not "the good person she knows, the kind Xu Chang''an she knows", but him as a person. This kind of emotion that no longer knows whether it is trust or blindness, even Xu Changan himself was moved for a while. You know, even if they are parents and husbands and wives in the world, they are rarely like Li Zhibai... The people they know and get along with day and night are often the person they know, so when the other person is different from what they think After that, friction occurs. "you" Xu Chang''an laughed a little heavy, but then smiled helplessly. "If you are like this, you really don''t worry that the students will really become greedy people in the future?" "Greedy?" Li Zhibai squinted her eyes. She first took out a ruler and shook it twice in her palm, and then said, "If you are willing to take the ruler twice, what do you want... It is not greedy to me." As long as he opens his mouth, no matter what he asks for, it will definitely be useful. Therefore, Li Zhibai will give it to him. It''s about...whatever. As long as he says he wants to. Li Zhibai gently tidied up his long hair that was blown by the wind, and then looked at the bright moon in the distance...Suddenly he asked something that surprised Xu Changan. "Chang''an, do you think... I''m a good person?" A fake Taoist nun named Li Zhibai, will she be a kind and good person in the eyes of the world? "Sir, of course." Xu Changan nodded without even thinking about it. In Xu Changan''s view, if Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai are not good people in this world...there will be no good people in the world. When he went up the mountain, he had nothing, and his talent was in shambles. Only Li Zhibai was willing to teach him according to the rules, and later he learned the charm of his husband through getting along with him. certainly. This does not mean that he thinks that Li Zhibai is the kindest one... If you really want to say that there is no reward for giving, it still depends on Zhu Pingniang. Li Zhibai is good, after all, he faces very few people. Zhu Pingniang was different, she seemed to have no rules... But in fact, Xu Changan always felt that this sister Zhu was really a ''living saint''. Therefore, in Xu Chang''an''s heart, if it is good, Zhu Pingniang, who loves to worry, ranks first, and Li Zhibai is second. "Look, even you think so." Li Zhibai smiled and didn''t say anything. It''s different from Mr. Tong. A woman named Li Zhibai is definitely not a good person. Many times... In the eyes of ordinary people, "Wicked people who do evil to themselves" and "Those who have the ability to save themselves but stand idly by"... Which one is more hateful? Perhaps there is no difference, or the latter is more repulsive. exactly... Li Zhibai used to be the latter. Her way of practice and her personality make her watch everything, always stand on the sidelines... She yearns for the actions of the master to clean up the world, but she has never wanted to follow her actions... A woman named Li Zhibai has always been a bystander. As the number one person in the world, she is clearly capable of saving many people and saving more people... But what Li Zhibai did was "returning to the mountains and forests". If it wasn''t for Zhu Tongjun With her tough actions and Shi Qingjun''s temptation in Chaoyunzong, she will not set foot in the fairy gate. Is this weird? Actually not surprising. The so-called Dao Wuwei, the way of heaven is a bystander, all good deeds and evil deeds are meaningless to the way of heaven, so Li Zhibai who knows the white and keeps the black will be like this. But what about...the old people who came to her for help but were turned away. In their eyes, what is Li Zhibai''s image? Cold-blooded? Inhuman? Who knows. Li Zhibai only knows that compared to Jun Tong''s actions, she is definitely not a good person Even Zhu Tongjun, who cared the most, back then...Zhu Tongjun insisted on breaking into the magic door, saying that he would fetch the "Tao Jing" for her She didn''t stop the other party when she asked. At that time, Li Zhibai believed that people should be responsible for their own choices, and outsiders could not interfere. And from then on, when she watched Jun Tong holding his dying body and putting the "Tao Sutra" in front of her with a smile... For the first time, Li Zhibai began to doubt the correctness of her choice. She began to regret that she should be stopped. That was the first time Li Zhibai regretted his choice after enlightenment. Thinking about it now, Li Zhibai noticed something. Perhaps, these are all plots by Mr. Tong to make her change... But so what. Let''s say she wins. If Tong Jun forced his way into the Demon Gate back then on purpose, then Li Zhibai can only say that she was right. Indeed, since then, she began to change slowly, and her way began to change from "observing nature" to yearning for "rules". Rules are also the most important feature of the Dao of Heaven. Therefore, she will live an ordinary life, she will regularly make alchemy for Baicao Garden in Chaoyunzong, and she will have three meals a day and two teas, these are the rules she has set for herself. Also because of the rules, she is the master of the sword hall, so she will not turn away the students who come to study. So she accepted Chang''an not because of any kindness, but part of the rules... Even if it wasn''t Chang''an who came here at the time, the result would not change. This is the essence of the woman named ''Li Zhibai'' before the change, before meeting Yunqian. so Is she a good person? "..." Li Zhibai smiled. see. Even Chang An thought she was a good person, so it didn''t matter whether Chang An himself was a good person or not. Chapter 631： The active show of affection is for the atmosphere (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week The wife is the boss 0631 of the first week, and the active show of affection is for the sake of atmosphere two-in-one Li Zhibai looked at the young man with dull eyes in front of him quietly... he remembered Xu Chang''an who would come to the sword hall to clean it on a regular basis before Yunqian went up the mountain. In the past, he went to and from the sword hall every day, but he couldn''t even see his own face. At that time, Xu Changan was similar to Wen Li in her heart, and could be comparedalthough she was her student, Xu Changan, like Wen Li, was just a product of her work as Mr. Jiantang... and Jiantang''s According to the rules, the teacher will only be responsible for the students to go to the open source environment... After the open source environment, they will have their own master, so they have nothing to do with her. She thought so. Originally, if there were no accidents...Xu Changan would have his own master just like Wen Li... But how did things become like this? Sometimes Li Zhibai couldn''t figure it out, she obviously didn''t even see his face for so many days, and even after Xu Changan came to clean it on her own, she thought he was stupid... How did it fall now? The rules are also good. The creed of not interfering in the lives of others is also good. After Xu Changan found her with uneasy eyes, and said in a trembling voice that Yunqian might not be able to practice... It seemed that her bottom line was completely shattered at that moment. Therefore, Li Zhibai would think, is there a part of Yun Qian in her gradually changing view of Xu Chang''an later on? After all, after spending time alone with Yunqian, she was slowly inspired into a woman''s heart, and it was the first time that she had the idea of ??wanting to get close to her no matter what... There seems to be a magical charm in Yunqian, so that this cold-blooded and unkind Yinxian can happily talk about ''Sister Yun''. '' "No." In Xu Changan''s bewildered eyes, Li Zhibai patted him on the shoulder lightly. It wasn''t because she liked Yun Qian that she changed her view of Chang''an. It''s because she likes Chang''an very much in the first place, so she can get along with Yun Qian patiently, and she can''t put the cart before the horse. "Sir... you... say something." Xu Changan was very helpless. Li Zhibai was asking him if he thought she was a good person, so he was silent, and the rest was all body language, how could he understand this? "Say...what''s there to say." Li Zhibai blinked. Could it be that she told Chang An that she was not actually a responsible teacher, and that she was kind to him in the past only because of the rules? Even Li Zhibai would find it hard to say such words. She had lost her character a long time ago. Now... where in the world would a mother who hoped to be liked by her children take the initiative to speak ill of herself? There is no such reason. gentlemen? Xu Changan didn''t understand Li Zhibai''s meaning, but he heard that Li Zhibai didn''t think she was a good person... But after hesitating, Xu Changan still didn''t ask anything. He doesn''t know about Li Zhibai''s past, so he is not qualified to say anything about his past. In my life, I probably won''t be able to repay her kindness. Because at this time, Xu Changan, who had repeatedly confirmed his status in the mind of his husband, knew very well that a bad guy like him... would definitely maximize all benefits. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Facing his husband''s doting, he will definitely have confidence in the future, and will definitely get more from him. Therefore, the kindness is still unclear. sigh. Speaking of which, let alone repaying Mr. Zhu''s kindness, even if it is Zhu Pingniang''s kindness, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to repay it. Xu Chang''an can also faintly sense that Zhu Pingniang''s tolerance for him is the one that has no bottom line in the true sense. kind. "Have you figured it out?" Seeing Xu Changan sigh, Li Zhibai asked. "Think clearly." Xu Changan nodded. After Li Zhibai said that the ''Xu Chang''an'' in her mind was not a kind person, he was him... Xu Chang''an didn''t have any need to entangle the good guys and the bad guys. To be honest, he is just worried that he will do ''bad things'' for Yunqian in the future, and do some outrageous actions... In this way, he may disappoint Li Zhibai, and thus lose the support of his husband... This kind of thinking is very utilitarian, but there is no way . Therefore, he seized this opportunity to explain clearly to Li Zhibai, and to find out what the husband thinks. In the end, Li Zhibai liked him much more than he thought... This kind of liking, this kind of preference... simply magnified the dark thoughts in his heart. "Sir, if you say such things, I will really rely on your trust to use you in the future. I will be confident and lawless... What can I do?" Xu Changan looked helpless. "What does it matter?" Li Zhibai waved her hand lightly, and she smiled: "So, you who can say such things... are a child." "...kid, kid..." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. "Sir, Chang''an has been married for a long time." "It doesn''t mean that you are a child who hasn''t grown up." Li Zhibai relied on the window spirit, thinking of taking advantage of something, only a child would think that way... It should be said that he was really naive. "Sister Yun is much more mature than you." Li Zhibai thought of Yun Qian and nodded thoughtfully. If it was Yun Qian, she would definitely not make a fuss because of some benefits. This is the world of adults. "So, I called you sir...but you called her sister." Xu Changan said he understood, and smiled wryly: "What generation is this?" In terms of seniority from Mr. Yun, Miss Yun has really become his "aunt" generation... Could it be immature? "My sister and I have different opinions with you, and that''s fine." Li Zhibai paused, and then said: "You actually... didn''t deny that Sister Yun is more mature than you." She would have refuted it because of Xu Changan. After all, from the outside, Yun Qian only looks mature, but in fact she seems to be the one who is completely immature, always inseparable from her husband, always clinging to him, it seems that Yun Qian is who compared to Xu Changan A naive girl who hasn''t grown up. "Miss, she..." Xu Changan said, lowering his eyes. Is Miss Yun naive and immature? No one knew better than him how familiar that girl was. Even though Yunqian seemed really naive and ignorant of the world, even though Yunqian was really soft in front of him, as if he could do nothing without him... But Xu Changan never forgot that after he was washed up on the shore, The woman who looked like a fairy in Jiuxiao that I saw while taking advantage of the night. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week It was really a dreamlike encounter, as if it should have been like this in the previous life. Therefore, Xu Chang''an knew very well that Yun Qian''s change, in the final analysis, was just because of his existence and he became lazy. If he was not around... what would Miss Yun look like? "Maybe it''s just like what you said sir, she became immature because she wanted to match me?" Xu Changan spread his hands. When the husband is immature, the wife naturally cannot take the lead... Makes sense. "Okay." Seeing Xu Changan''s confident appearance, Li Zhibai really didn''t know what to say for a while. This kid is really confident. But she has nothing to refute, because Yunqian is willing to change for him, even if it means giving everything. never mind. Not only Yun Qian, but also her. Li Zhibai glanced at Ah Qing who was quietly waiting in the corner from a distance, and sighed softly. If it was Li Zhibai in the past, he wouldn''t let this woman who is related to the head stand here and chat with Xu Changan about these meaningless conversations... But now, she enjoys more and more that there is no purpose between family members, and it doesn''t matter what they talk about. "So, you still have something to say." Li Zhibai was keenly aware of something, she looked into Xu Changan''s eyes: "If there is anything you want to say before, just say it, wait until you go back...Tong Jun is pestering you." You have no chance." "...Yes." Xu Changan nodded. He really didn''t finish talking. "Sir, it''s about reincarnation." "You like reincarnation, but this matter is not greedy." Li Zhibai nodded: "What about after that? Tell me why you like reincarnation." She''s still interested. Because with Chang''an''s character, she would never be so happy simply because if there was reincarnation, she would still be able to meet Yun Qian... At least she would not be entangled in this kind of thing, so there must be a deeper reason behind it. "Sir, there is actually nothing to say." Xu Changan blinked: "It''s just...Miss, she is not interested in anything, so if there is a next life, I hope she can have a different experience from today, which can enrich the experience of life , so... having reincarnation must be an excellent, excellent thing. Li Zhibai: "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s anticipation and blushing, Li Zhibai''s hair was black. ? ? ? Co-author, this kid deliberately mentioned reincarnation, just came here to show his affection? It is to show affection. Xu Changan''s thoughts are easy to understand. He hopes that reincarnation exists not only for his own selfish desires, but also for Yun Qian. After all, if reincarnation exists, each life can give Yun Qian a different experience and enrich her life. Therefore, in Xu Chang''an''s place, reincarnation can make Yun Qian experience a different life, and this is the greatest significance of reincarnation. Good guy. Caught off guard by a ration, Li Zhibai''s eyes trembled several times. "That''s it, do you have anything to say later?" Li Zhibai stared at him. "No more." Xu Changan nodded with a smile. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week He laid the groundwork so much, he really came to show his affection, after all... It seems to be very important to let mother know the affection between himself and his wife. "...It''s really yours." Li Zhibai had nothing to say, she followed Zhu Pingniang''s example, went up and kicked him lightly, and then smiled. I like reincarnation, but only because reincarnation brings different experiences to sister Yun... What is this like. Still, the idea is lovely. I don''t know, what would Sister Yun think if she mentioned reincarnation? Will she like reincarnation? Or... Yunqian, like Xu Changan, thinks that reincarnation is a good thing? Forget it, what does it have to do with her, it''s nothing more than being shown by Xu Chang''an here, and being shown by Yun Qian again when he goes back. "You deliberately showed the affection between you and Sister Yun, what do you want to say... Forget it, if you ask you, you will only pretend to be stupid." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Changan: "What kind of favor did Mr. Tong give you?" "...Sir, you are really perceptive." Xu Changan looked away with some guilt. I didn''t expect... to be exposed so quickly. Indeed, he is not only showing affection, but only strengthening the atmosphere of "love" and "love"... In this way, the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang may be enhanced. Xu Changan thought that his behavior just now was very natural, and ordinary people would not understand this point anyway, but Li Zhibai reacted immediately. "Now, it''s your turn to take care of my affairs." Li Zhibai picked up a ruler and shook it gently. She was surprised. Unexpectedly... Chang''an actually stood by Jun Tong''s side. Also, Changan was not angry at all about her overreaching of her ''emotional state''. Perhaps, this is a symbol of intimacy. "Sir, the student just thinks... Elder Sister Zhu is indeed a very good person, how about...you..." Seeing Li Zhibai''s increasingly dangerous eyes, Xu Changan spread his hands and took back the rest of the words. At this time, Xu Changan once again felt how much Li Zhibai doted on him. In the past, he dared to meddle in the affairs of Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang? "May I ask you what you think?" Xu Changan asked. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but asked back: "Why are you standing on Tong Jun''s side?" "Just asking, there is no such thing as standing in line." "Okay, stretch out your hand." Li Zhibai said, and smashed Xu Changan''s palm three times with a ruler. Ah Qing: "..." Ah Qing, who listened to all the topics on the sidelines and ate a morsel abruptly, was sweetened to the core. Before he could recover, he saw Xu Changan being beaten in the palm of his hand, so he stared blankly. Li Zhibai... Really great. UU reading Ah Qing wanted to get acquainted with Li Zhibai. After Xu Changan grinned his teeth in pain, Li Zhibai was finally relieved of the punishment of the ruler. "Actually, I don''t have any ideas... I don''t know how to manage her." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm, alleviating Xu Changan''s curiosity: "Tong Jun''s matter, just let it take its course." This is the first time Li Zhibai confronts Mr. Zhu Tong''s feelings. But she really didn''t know how to do it. She cares about Mr. Tong very much, but she can''t understand the emotion in it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> The wife is the boss of the first week Li Zhibai once believed that her Mr. Tong must not be a girl who doesn''t know what to do except feelings and love... The emotion between them should be something deeper and more indescribable... At least it should not be easily understood by ordinary people. But he didn''t want to, Zhu Tongjun told Li Zhibai with his actions that Zhu Tongjun was a layman. She wished Jun Tong just wanted a Taoist companion. Zhu Tongjun is a worthless woman, she just wants to be husband and wife with Abai, and as long as they can be together, it doesn''t matter who is on top. The bolder Zhu Pingniang is indeed slowly expanding her offensive. so What will Li Zhibai do? She didn''t understand either. "Chang''an, what do you think... about Mr. Tong, what should I do?" Li Zhibai asked seriously. Xu Changan: "..." hiss. I got burned. He was joking. Don''t ask him. Chapter 632： Kendo (2 in 1) The wife is Zhoumu boss0632 Kendo two-in-one As far as Xu Changan is concerned, he is indeed very optimistic about Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, the reason does not need to be too deep, it is just that these two are very close to him. Being able to say this kind of ''intimidating'' words to Li Zhibai again is partly because he knows Li Zhibai well. If Li Zhibai really didn''t like Zhu Pingniang''s closeness, and really didn''t like her posting from the bottom of her heart, then she would definitely show resistance instead of the helpless connivance she is doing now. It was also after discovering that Li Zhibai didn''t resist, that''s why Zhu Pingniang intensified her efforts to constantly stimulate Li Zhibai''s bottom line. That''s why Xu Chang''an slowly tried to test the attitude of the gentleman. Although, this is not the first time he has ''intervened'' in the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, but he has always been insinuating...without really intending to give advice to Mr. Therefore, when Li Zhibai asked seriously, Xu Changan was dumbfounded. "Chang''an, what do you think... about Mr. Tong, what should I do?" Li Zhibai asked seriously. Xu Changan: "..." How did he know what to do? What should I say at this time? Do you think she and Zhu Pingniang are really a couple... good? Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai''s fixed eyes on him, and after a long time, he let out a foul breath, but didn''t say anything. If it was before, he mustered up the courage to say such things. But at this time, after Xu Chang''an realized that his position in Li Zhibai''s heart might be extremely important...he had to think carefully about any suggestions to Li Zhibai. Because... Mister is very likely to seriously consider his suggestion. So, never say irresponsible words. At this moment, seeing Xu Changan lower his head and act dumb, Li Zhibai smiled: "Why don''t you talk?" He seemed quite courageous, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t dare to speak. "To be honest... Changan doesn''t know how you should respond to Senior Zhu." Xu Changan raised his head. "Yes." Li Zhibai nodded. She just went with the flow because she didn''t know what to do. At first, I thought that Chang An, who had already married and had a wife, could give her some advice, but in the end...he was just playing around, and it was useless. "Sir...cough." Xu Changan felt Li Zhibai''s ''disappointed'' look on him, and felt that he couldn''t talk any more. "It''s time for us to go back, we can''t make Senior Zhu wait too long." Xu Changan said, his eyes fell on Ah Qing who was quietly waiting with a food box at the end of the corridor in the distance, and said: "She...should be here to pay her respects, It''s not good to let her stand all the time." "What''s the rush?" Li Zhibai didn''t listen to Xu Changan, but followed Ah Qing. Those pair of light-colored blue-scaled snake eyes glowed with a clear light under the light. It''s her... and the head of the sect has become a master and apprentice... "Chang''an, just now, you did see her... talking to the person who gave you the jade pendant in the barrier?" Li Zhibai asked again. "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded, feeling somewhat surprised at the same time. gentlemen Why did you ask yourself again? He had made it very clear before, but Li Zhibai asked him for confirmation at this time, inadvertently revealed a message to Xu Changan That is, this incident shocked Li Zhibai to an unbelievable and unbelievable level. Otherwise, with Mr.''s character, it is absolutely impossible to confirm again and again. "Sir...Is this Miss Ah Qing...very strange?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Ah Qing is the daughter of Mr. Tong, so there is nothing strange about it." Li Zhibai looked at the girl timidly carrying a food box in the distance. Although she couldn''t hear her conversation with Xu Changan, she was still quiet, and said helplessly: "But if you can become Her students, even if she came here specially for Ah Qing, she had to say something to her after setting up the enchantment... This is very strange." That''s the master. When has the head been so caring about a person? Even Mr. Tong, whom she regards as the heir, has never enjoyed the care of the head of the family like this... Therefore, for a while, Li Zhibai was extremely curious about the relationship and past between Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun. But curiosity is curiosity, because Ah Qing''s karma is the head of the sect, so it''s really not easy for her to ask, so she can only suppress this strangeness in her heart, which makes it more itchy. "...?" Xu Changan nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this. It''s not strange for Ah Qing to become a senior''s student, is that strange? "I thought, Sir, you would say that Miss Ah Qing''s swordsmanship is different, so it''s strange." Xu Changan looked at Ah Qing with admiration: "She obviously didn''t concentrate on practicing, but her understanding of swordsmanship is far ahead of students. On... even, even the senior sisters were amazed at how different she is." Therefore, Xu Changan felt that since Ah Qing had this kind of talent, it might not be surprising that she was accepted as a student by the seniors. "It''s different." Li Zhibai understood Xu Changan''s thoughts and shook his head slightly. Ah Qing''s talent is indeed good, if Ah Qing''s subtle talent is manifested in any aspect, she would not be so surprised that she was able to be favored by Shi Qingjun. But...it is the talent of swordsmanship. Indeed, the way of swordsmanship used to be brilliant. In the heyday of the way of swordsmanship, there were many sword sects. Every suzerain was the most powerful person in the world. That was the era of sword repair. But I dont know when, the way of swordsmanship was cut off, and the only one who still insisted on a part of swordsmanship was Xuanjiansi, and Xuanjiansi was only because they had the fairy sword... Yes, immortal artifacts are important, but they are completely useless to the dwindling way of sword cultivation. There are tens of thousands of fairy roads, each of which can lead directly to the avenue. As the number one avenue in the past, Jianxiu can only look up to various factions today... The root cause is not that Qingzhou has few talents and poor spiritual power, but because of the inheritance of the ancient road Cut off, the sword cultivator is disqualified, and the inheritance is wiped out, so it is difficult to get on the road. The head also mentioned the way of swordsmanship. She said that swordsmanship seems to have been abandoned by the way of heaven. Compared with other methods of practice, the difficulty of training for future generations is not a little bit harder. Fortunately, there is a girl like Wen Li now. She may be the opportunity for Kendo to shine again in the world. After a slight silence, Li Zhibai raised his head. "Chang''an, you know the way of the sword...what''s the situation now?" "It''s not too good to know something." Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "But what you said, for me... Senior Sister Wen can serve as a guide, it''s totally enough." Kendo is indeed difficult to walk, but there is Wenli in front of him, so as long as he learns from Wenli, it has nothing to do with him whether the way of sword is broken or not. "You kid, you''re really worthless." Li Zhibai said helplessly, "I never thought that one day you would be able to stand in front of Wen Li? At that time... without her way to learn from, what will you do?" "Um?" Xu Changan blinked. Go to the front of the senior sister? Well, he really hadn''t thought about anything like that. Xu Changan is a self-aware person. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to be ahead of Wen Li on the road of cultivation. After all... that is Senior Sister Wen. The more you know about cultivation and Wen Li, the more you will know...how small you are in front of her, and...how attractive Wen Li is. People can have self-confidence. But if Xu Chang''an felt that he could surpass Wen Li at this stage, it was not self-confidence, but arrogance and lack of brains. "Sir, don''t be joking." Xu Changan spread his hands. "...All right." Li Zhibai sighed. She also had nothing to say. Indeed, in this matter, Chang''an cannot be blamed for being useless. Even she only felt that it was a certainty that he could catch up with Wen Li after she gradually understood the excessive mysteries about Chang An... So, she has to change her mind. In the past, she didn''t mind that Xu Changan took the sword because Wen Li was leading the way, but now...maybe it''s not a good thing for him to continue learning the sword. In a generation, a field only needs to have one leader. "...Forget it, these are not important." Li Zhibai gently removed the miscellaneous thoughts from his mind, and then said: "Ah Qing is any kind of talent, it doesn''t matter if she gets her attention, but it''s the way of swords...so it doesn''t make sense." "Sir..." Xu Changan finally understood what he said thoughtfully, "You mean, Senior Sister Wen is here?" "It''s good if you understand." Li Zhibai responded. That''s the way it is. No matter how good Ah Qing''s swordsmanship talent is, compared to Wen Li, it''s still one heaven and one earth... and the former head only cared about the immortal road, knowing that the swordsmanship is almost impossible to ascend to the immortal, the head even has outstanding talent Wen Li never cared about it, so how could he point anything to Ah Qing? This is exactly what Li Zhibai doesn''t understand. "I understand, I understand." Xu Changan stretched out a finger: "But I still don''t understand, is it important that senior accepts Miss Ah Qing as a student?" Xu Chang''an thought it was nothing to do. Doesn''t seem worthy of being so serious, sir? Unless, there is something in it that he doesn''t know that deserves Li Zhibai''s concern. "For you, of course it''s not important." Li Zhibai glared at him, and then said, "Okay... let''s go back." "gentlemen." Just when Li Zhibai was about to turn around and leave, Xu Changan suddenly stopped Li Zhibai. "Um?" "Since you''re curious about the relationship between Miss Ah Qing and senior... why don''t you just ask her directly." Xu Changan looked at Ah Qing who was in the distance, and said softly: "Although she doesn''t have much contact with her, Miss Ah Qing is a good talker. It''s not a secret, she should be straightforward." Because Ah Qing is Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, she is one of her own, so there is no need for any secrets between relatives. "Ask her?" Li Zhibai''s footsteps trembled, and his heart skipped a beat for a moment. Indeed, it is impossible to ask the head of the sect, so if you want to know the past, you can only start with Ah Qing... "no." Li Zhibai quickly suppressed his heartbeat. Can''t ask. Since the sect leader chose to use the barrier to suspend time and space, he didn''t want anyone to discover the relationship between her and Ah Qing. The accident happened only because of Chang''an, a different kind. At this time, she took the initiative to ask Ah Qing, which undoubtedly exposed the matter...so she couldn''t ask. "You can ignore the matter of the enchantment... hide it for now." Li Zhibai shook his head. In the future, she will report to the head, but not now... At least not because of such a trivial matter, based on common sense, the head probably doesn''t want to be eavesdropped? And, she felt that the head might know that Xu Changan was not locked down...but even if that was the case, she couldn''t ask. Because since I used the enchantment, I just don''t want to be questioned. If I bump into it at this time, I just have no vision. "Let''s go." Li Zhibai took another step towards the banquet table. "Um." Xu Changan nodded and followed. In fact, he felt that Ah Qing had been standing in the corner for so long, maybe it was right for him to let her come over and greet her with his husband... But the husband seems to be a little ''scrupulous'' about her. That''s right, it''s fear. Amidst doubts, Xu Changan didn''t propose, but just followed. "Sir, we''ve been out for so long... Senior I wish you were in a bad mood before. UU Reading " Xu Changan walked, blinking more and more frequently: "Tell me, what are they... talking about?" Xu Changan always had a bad premonition. "What are you worried about, Mr. Tong has a sense of proportion." Li Zhibai waved his hand. "Too." On the banquet table. Zhu Pingniang, who Li Zhibai thought was proper, was untying the tie of her dress at this moment. Because practice was suddenly brought up, and Tiangui was mentioned, so the topic really got out of control. Miss Lu looked shocked: "Sister...what are you doing undressing?" "It''s nothing, isn''t this about cultivation? This can better show Sister Yun the route of true energy." Zhu Pingniang smiled. At this time, she was wearing a thin underwear. Zhu Pingniang blinked: "It''s all girls'' homes, sister Yun won''t be shy." "No." Yun Qian shook her head and looked at Wen Li. Wen Li just closed her eyes and meditated... Obviously, Zhu Pingniang said that she was used to the sudden seizure of madness. Zhu Pingniang smiled and said: "Sister Yun and Wen Li have learned it before, so I won''t talk about the location of the meridians. Zhongdantian is one of the three dantians, also known as Jianggong. , heavy feeling..." She demonstrated to Yunqian how to run the Qi Sensing route, and said, "I will teach my younger sister about the yin and yang double-acting exercises, and it can get twice the result with half the effort during the Tiangui period, so this route must be remembered clearly." "I don''t have Tiangui." Yun Qian thought for a while: "Is it okay?" When Miss Lu heard this, she was so distressed that she couldn''t speak. "Tiangui...I actually came here very late." Zhu Pingniang said it was completely okay: "It will get better in the future." "Hey... Sister, are you late too?" Chapter 633： To keep the last straw (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week, 0633 must keep the last life-saving straw two-in-one "Tiangui...I actually came here very late, not at a normal age." Zhu Pingniang shook her finger: "So, it doesn''t matter if Sister Yun is late." "Hey... Sister, are you late too?" Miss Lu opened her eyes wide. This was the first time she knew about it. "I was very late, almost twenty years old... Sister Gu used some special means to open my spiritual path." Zhu Pingniang touched her belly with some nostalgia, and smiled: "So, Yun My sister is a few years later than me, so it doesn''t hinder anything." "...No, it''s not right." Miss Lu was a little dazed, she was dazed for a while, looking at Zhu Pingniang''s figure that didn''t quite match her appearance. The new girls in Huayue Tower are all under her care, so even if she is not a medical student, she has made a special trip to check the medical books to find out everything. For example, Tiangui, whether to come to Guishui is a sign that a woman is beginning to develop. When a girl is seven years old, her kidney qi is strong and her teeth grow longer. On the twenty-seventh day, the day is guizhi, the Ren pulse is open, the Taichong pulse is strong, and the menstrual events are at present. blah blah blah... In other words, around the age of fourteen, Guishui is a symbol of growth, and it is the period when the body grows fastest. So, I wish my sister''s body is so barren, is it related to the fact that she came late and missed the best growth cycle of her body? "No, it''s not right..." Miss Lu suddenly remembered something, she quickly shifted her gaze from Zhu Pingniang''s heart to Yun Qian''s, shook her head slightly and denied her thoughts. Miss Yun doesn''t have Guishui either, so she has a good figure. "So, sister, your body has nothing to do with Guishui, it''s what you were born to look like." Miss Lu used the knowledge she had learned before. "...???" Listening to Miss Lu''s words, Zhu Pingniang had several question marks flying over her head. Although Miss Lu didn''t make it clear what she wanted to say, Zhu Pingniang knew exactly what was in her stomach when this girl opened her mouth. What did this **** girl say? What does her figure have to do with Tiangui? "What are you thinking? I didn''t say anything, I was wrapped in white silk when I was young." There was no need for Zhu Pingniang to be shy in front of a group of girls, showing a bit of regret. When I was young, I only felt that women were in the way, but now I regret it, very regretful. "White silk is wrapped around your heart... Speaking of which, you have to use white silk when Guishui comes, so sister, you have found a substitute." Miss Lu smiled. "I think your skin is itchy." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. "Okay, I''m just kidding..." Miss Lu hesitated after giving in. In fact, even if it''s a girl''s house, she doesn''t really want to talk about women''s affairs in front of so many people, after all, it''s a bit shameful... But when she thought that Miss Yun didn''t have Guishui, she still wanted to know more, especially because she had heard Zhu Pingniang unilaterally before, and she was not at ease. It would be great if we can warm Li and prove Zhu Pingniang''s words. "Sister Zhu, you have been saying... Gui water is good for cultivation, what is the situation?" "Didn''t I tell you?" Zhu Pingniang glared at her, "Did you take my words as a deaf ear?" "No... there are a lot of people at this time." Miss Lu said, and made a look at Wenli Zhu Pingniang who closed her eyes and meditated: "Sister, you...say it again." "...?" Zhu Pingniang was startled, then the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. understood. Let Wen Li speak. But why? Do you think Wenli would be shy? Want to see Wen Li shy? Wen Li wouldn''t care about this, would she? Miss Lu, what kind of strange way is this... However, Zhu Pingniang did not hesitate for too long, and still satisfied Miss Lu''s wish. "Ali, I don''t want to talk about Tian Gui anymore. You only reached the peak by using the spiritual path at this time. You can explain it to them, so that I don''t waste my time... Huh, no one listens to me anyway." "...Me?" Wen Li slowly opened her eyes, and was slightly startled when she met Yun Qian''s curious eyes. Junior Sister Yun, she was too sleepy to keep her eyes open just now, but now that Tiangui is mentioned, she is so energetic again? Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang, saw a smile on the corner of her mouth, and immediately understood everything. Zhu Pingniang also knew that Yunqian was interested in Guishui, because the latter had something to do with the child... That''s why she deliberately brought up this topic to keep Yunqian interested... Others are not important. Wen Li nodded and began to explain: "A woman''s lower dantian is located near the Guanyuan acupoint three inches below the navel to the Zhongji acupoint. It is used to store spiritual energy and transform spiritual energy during the initial practice. The efficiency is not high, but it is better than the other two dantians. It is easy to be impregnated by spiritual power, which is also the first step in cultivation." Yun Qian already knew what Wen Li said, so it was not surprising. "Three inches below the navel?" On the contrary, it was Miss Lu who put her hand on her lower abdomen and looked at her. "Well, it''s here." Wen Li was also interested in seeing "Junior Sister Lu", and her tone was much gentler: "The initial practice for women will be easier, and the spiritual path will be opened once a month, which is beneficial to practice." "This position... is also good for cultivation... Sure enough, what sister Zhu said is right." Miss Lu sighed softly: "It''s really strange that something as uncomfortable as Guishui is actually good for Xianmen...There is nothing better than this in the world. Something weird?" During the Tiangui period, most of the manifestations were pain in the waist and legs, restlessness in the head, lack of appetite, abdominal pain and nausea... When she came to Guishui, let alone the practice that she had never thought of, even if she was asked to work or make her settle accounts, she would feel dizzy. Can''t do it. Some girls have a cold body, and they can even die from pain. And in this world, Guishui is a symbol of filth, not a good thing, not only hated by women, but also hated by men... "Hey, what do you mean, girl?" Zhu Pingniang squeezed Miss Lu''s thigh without taking a picture: "Come on, you won''t believe me when I say it out loud, and you think I''m joking...A Li just said something, and you will believe it?" "Sister Zhu, maybe you should reflect on yourself, is it... that you joke a little too much on weekdays." Miss Lu asked seriously. Zhu Pingniang: "..." wilted. He had no confidence, so he could only focus on Wen Li again. "Ali, keep talking." "Wen Xian... Senior Sister Wen." Miss Lu half-spoken, but changed her words instantly after meeting Wen Li''s gaze, and after hearing the word "Senior Sister", Wen Li''s expression eased a lot, and she waited quietly for her to ask. "Since Guishui is related to cultivation, Miss Yun...it''s okay, it won''t delay her cultivation." Miss Lu was very worried. "...No." Wen Li looked at Yunqian, and slowly held Yunqian''s hand in her suspicious eyes, and penetrated a touch of spiritual power, and while slowly recovering Yunqian''s physical strength, slowly The thread of spiritual power seeped into the dantian of Yunqian''s lower abdomen. Unsurprisingly, it was the same as before... Before getting close, it was like encountering a bottomless pit, being sucked into it, and disappearing from the world directly. Her aura thread is like this, so the aura of heaven and earth is also the same, which is why Yun Qian can''t practice. Wen Li felt that Yunqian''s absence of Guishui was most likely related to this vision. But she still felt that this vision would not delay Yun Qian''s practice. "Cultivation is to introduce spiritual energy into the body. The girl''s home is Tiangui, and at the same time, the body''s spiritual door is wide open, so that it can better absorb the spiritual energy of the world and use it to nourish the body. Therefore, in the early stage of practice, when the Tiangui arrives, you can do more with less. of." Wen Li explained briefly, and then said: "Sister Yun just opened up the source. It''s not yet time to use Tiangui''s spiritual power. At least I have to advance a small realm before I can use it. Next...as long as this problem is solved before then, it will be fine." After finishing speaking, Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang, seeing the latter nodding, so she nodded too. "Junior Sister Tiangui''s problem will be solved by Master Li and Master Zhu, so it doesn''t matter." Wen Li said in a soft tone. She said this sentence not only for Miss Lu, but also for Yun Qian, so that they don''t have to worry . Yun Qian wouldn''t be worried. She was just thinking, does it mean that she is qualified to give birth to a daughter for her husband when she can use Tiangui''s spiritual path to practice? Don''t know yet. But there is always an effort. Therefore, Miss Yun will definitely try to find a way to have a child when the time comes. Want to have fun? "I understand a little bit." Miss Lu nodded. Following Wen Li''s example, she held Zhu Pingniang''s hand lightly, and murmured, "Still...that''s really strange." Zhu Pingniang wanted to make a joke at first, but when she felt the moistness of Miss Lu''s palm and her slightly trembling fingers, she was taken aback. The original joke slowly retreated, and then she held Miss Lu''s hand slightly , intertwined with her fingers, and asked after giving her a sense of peace of mind: "Nizi, what''s the matter? Do you think it''s unfair?" "It''s not unfair." Miss Lu sighed: "My lady''s family has suffered because of Guishui... Sister, you can also see it. Sister Zhou from Sange rushed to the house a few days earlier because of Guishui. The happiness was kicked out, if it wasn''t for meeting you, my sister... Now I don''t know where, there is Xin girl, she was cold when she was young, and she came to Guishui that month, didn''t the girls call Mr. Doctor to watch closely, for fear She was in so much pain..." "But even so, she uses musk and safflower every month, and the pain is relieved, but in the future... she will never have a child." Miss Lu''s eyes were a little downcast. Such a thing is not luck at all for the daughter''s family, but a curse. It''s an out-and-out disaster. But now, being in the world of cultivating immortals is actually a good thing... She can''t accept it, and I''m afraid those girls won''t be able to accept it either. "..." Wen Li didn''t speak after hearing the words. These things are beyond her comprehension. "I understand your thoughts." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "There is a feeling...that I am being played by God''s will? Do you think it is ironic? But that is indeed a good thing. When practicing... it is a man''s thing that a woman has an extra spiritual path. You can''t even ask for it." Otherwise, why are women at the top of this world? It can''t be that Tiandao prefers women. so "Even if Tian Gui is inconvenient every month, as long as you need to use your body''s meridians as a medium to absorb spiritual energy into your body as long as you are at the cultivation level, the spiritual path brought about by Tian Gui will be greatly opened, and the increase in this kind of practice will be beneficial It''s harmless." Zhu Pingniang slightly grabbed Miss Lu''s fingers. "In the future, when you cultivate, you will have to rely on Guishui''s speed to overwhelm those men." "... Tsk, that sounds really strange, it''s really uncomfortable." Miss Lu curled her lips. In short, Tiangui, which is useless to women in the world except for trouble and pain, is actually useful in Xianmen. So the female cultivators will try not to break the spiritual path, and even try their best to prolong Tiangui''s lifespan and maintain the physical condition between twenty and thirty years old. In this case, when you look back, you will find... Even though the seniors in the practice world are hundreds of years old, there is not a single old woman, and they all remain at the most attractive age for women. It''s not just for the sake of good looks, it''s just that when I was young, I set the age for practice, and then I got used to dealing with the world with this face. For example, Yangyanguo was originally used for those women who had a low level and could not control their physique, so that they could maintain their age. "I know you don''t like Tiangui, but you have to learn to accept it. After the people of UU Reading open sourced it, they have mastered the mystery of the lower dantian, and the old diseases are eliminated. "Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Generally, after entering the Kaiyuan state, you will not suffer from common diseases, and your body will gradually change from acquired turbidity to innate, and the girl''s home is Guishuizhi, and the spiritual path is open. There''s a shortcut you can take." The girl''s home is heavenly, and at the same time, the spiritual door of the body is wide open, so that she can better absorb the spiritual energy of the world and use it to nourish her body. Therefore, in the early stage of cultivation, practicing during the period when Tiangui arrives can get twice the result with half the effort. Women have to experience Guishui every month in the world, and after stepping into the practice, they have an extra talent because of Tiangui. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not, at least Li Zhibai also thinks that girls are more favored by heaven than men in the field of practice. I don''t know if it''s because of this reason that there are more women with advanced cultivation in the practice world. Like her, Li Zhibai...even the head of the sect. Zhu Pingniang took Miss Lu''s hand and asked her: "This is a gift from heaven. Thinking about it this way, can you feel better?" "Surprised by Heaven?" Miss Lu immediately smiled when she heard the words: "Sister Zhu, do you think...there are more suffering girls in the world, or are there more free girls in the fairy sect?" "..." Zhu Pingniang was speechless. "So, what is this called Juan Gu... If you want me to say..." Miss Lu spat, and she, who has always been cautious, also slandered heaven once: "It''s compensation, and it''s the compensation for the girls that is true." Who is Miss Lu? She was the last straw that the ''system'' thought it was, the only person who considered it for it, and the savior who stood in opposition to the evil people like Qin Ling. So her opinion... matters. compensate? can make up. Chapter 634： Ask Changan (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0634 Ask Chang''an Combo In this world, in this world full of crises and when the host is completely useless, if there is anyone who can never lose Miss Lu, there is probably only a poor system After all, Miss Lu always thinks about Yun Qian, and always stands by her side, and...by chance, she is always doing things to bring everything back on track. The system cannot lose her. Absolutely must not lose this ''maid'' who can correct everything when the host ''goes mad''. At this moment, Miss Lu''s thoughts will become extremely important inadvertently, especially in front of the "witch" Qin Ling who instigated Xu Changan to give Yun Qian medicine, Miss Lu is even more dazzling...So , how could she be dissatisfied with Tiandao? So...Miss Lu is dissatisfied with Tiangui, so it must be her problem. Miss Lu thinks that Tiangui is good for practice, which is the compensation given to women by the Dao of Heaven. So it doesn''t matter what Tiangui originally intended to correspond to, just treat it as it is for the girls. Compensation is fine. There is nothing useless in such an idea, because wanting to live is itself very difficult and should not be laughed at. "Sister Zhu, look, you have nothing to say." Miss Lu snorted. Zhu Pingniang said that Guishui is the favor given to the girls by the way of heaven, but she couldn''t explain that there are far more women who suffer because of Guishui in the world than those who benefit from the practice world... Can this be called Juan Gu? How is this called Juan Gu? "Even if it''s called infrequent...I''m not very satisfied." Miss Lu curled her lips: "Because this so-called compensation can''t be effective until practice... What kind of compensation is it? Even if it''s called... sister, you can smell the smell inside." Is it full of pride?" The compensation given by the Dao of Heaven is just like those rich people who did something wrong but lightly left some money he thought was precious in order to make things happen. It is also disgustingly arrogant. So Miss Lu doesn''t like it. system:"" "..." At the same time, Zhu Pingniang was also silent. She wanted to continue to say something, but suddenly she heard Miss Lu speak out again. "Sister Zhu, what did you say that the body changes from the acquired turbid body to the innate one, and when the girl''s home is Guishui, the spiritual path will be opened... I don''t understand, but it means that women have one more shortcut to practice than men. Let''s go... right." "Yes." Zhu Pingniang nodded. "Then I have something to ask you..." Miss Lu stretched out a finger: "If there is a woman who hates her monthly Guishui from the bottom of her heart, can she still rely on this practice?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "It''s just that it will definitely affect the effect." Here we only consider the practice of Mu Yufeng girls, what they cultivate is the ''heart'', so if their mood is extremely low during the Tiangui period, let alone rely on Tiangui''s spiritual path to practice, don''t get twice the result with half the effort and count it as luck. "Sure enough, will it have an impact..." Miss Lu nodded: "There are some things, sister, you need to think about it in advance." "..." Zhu Pingniang was silent again. With Miss Lu''s reminder, she finally realized this problem. Yun Qian had never been to Guishui, so it had nothing to do with her, while Wen Li raised her head, took a deep look at Miss Lu with a bit of surprise in her eyes, and raised her evaluation one more level in her heart grade. ''This kind of love... entangled with these, she and the junior sisters on the mountain will definitely get along well. '' Wen Li raised the corners of her mouth. "You..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly didn''t know what to say. She wanted to enlighten Miss Lu and tell this girl not to make a big fuss...but just when she was about to speak, she suddenly realized that she had no position in the fairy gate since she was a child. Go to persuade the girls in the world to be generous, because if she who has never suffered to comfort Miss Lu, then...Zhu Pingniang will become an arrogant existence like the way of heaven. So this would be a dead end, Zhu Pingniang could only watch Miss Lu''s dissatisfied puff gently, but could not make a sound... At the same time, Zhu Pingniang not only had an idea in her heart. That is... does the woman really hate her Guishui so much? Is it really as ''scary'' as Miss Lu said? Can a girl who is always cautious about gods and Buddhas be able to slander or even disrespect heaven? "Nizi... Under the world, are there really that many women who are dissatisfied with Guishui?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "..." Miss Lu was silent for a while, and then she said, "Sister, don''t you see everything in your eyes." "Yeah, it''s because I see it, so it''s strange." Zhu Pingniang nodded slightly. As the class leader of Huayuelou, she knows exactly which girls normally Guishui is in, so Zhu Pingniang didn''t think there was any difference between the girls during Tiangui, except for a few girls who would suffer from monthly pain in Guishui. Extremely tense before and after, the other girls at most have some small emotions, and even more girls don''t even have small emotions When the day comes, go get a few clean white silks, and then... do whatever you need to do, and within a few days, Guishui will pass. above. These are the Guishui that Zhu Pingniang observed... That''s why she didn''t understand that in fact, it seems that there are not so many people who have as many negative emotions towards Guishui as Miss Lu. "Your day is twenty-two in the last ten days." Zhu Pingniang said, winking at Miss Lu: "Twenty-two is a day for calculating monthly money, but I have never seen you go to rest because of Tiangui." Late twenty-two? When Yunqian heard this word, she subconsciously glanced at Miss Lu who was blushing. She remembered this day, and it was this day that Miss Lu blew herself up for her. It seemed that if she wanted to be a maid, Guishui''s life would be separated from her "Mrs. Xu", and she would be delayed in serving her? Therefore, when she comes to Guishui in the future, she will try to avoid this day as much as possible. However, Yunqian actually had a doubt at the time. Since women have Guishui, there are always a few days in a month when they are not full. Would the job of a maid be more suitable? Well, she wasn''t talking about those father-in-laws in the Tianjia Palace. Miss Yun didn''t understand these things. She was talking about her husband, the former housekeeper. Always being taken care of by her husband, she doesn''t need any maid at all... But these are not important, so Yun Qian yawned and continued to stare at Miss Lu with great interest. "Bah, bah, bah..." When Zhu Pingniang directly pointed out the woman''s most secret life in front of Wen Li, Miss Lu felt ashamed: "Sister Zhu, are you idle? First, come and remember what to do with my life." "I didn''t remember it on purpose, you only have those two days every month." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands, as long as she is close, it is impossible not to remember this kind of thing. "Okay, anyway, sister, you don''t have Guishui because of you... I really have nothing to do with you." Miss Lu sighed. "I did break that thing a long time ago." Zhu Pingniang nodded. As far as Mr. Zhu Tong''s personality is concerned, she would stop Guishui early, and after she had reached a certain level of cultivation and after Guishui had almost negligible influence on her, Mr. Zhu Tong would cleanly cut off the red dragon... Therefore, the ''Tiangui'' that made Miss Lu''s attitude complicated, to Zhu Pingniang, it was really just a "practice tool that came and went as soon as she wanted it, so she was not qualified to comment on this matter. "Then why?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu seriously: "Whether it''s you or the girls...Since I don''t think there''s anything wrong, I''m used to taking a few days off every month...It seems that people who are dissatisfied with this matter There are not so many girls." "...That''s right." Miss Lu wrung her hands together, then raised her head, her tone full of helplessness: "Because after so many years, I''m used to it." "Habit" Zhu Pingniang was startled, but then understood. Because she is used to it, Miss Lu, as the ''head of the family'', is in such a bad mood from the standpoint of girls. It is clear that Tiangui has brought irreparable harm to women in all aspects in the world, but every girl has gotten used to it and integrated it into her own life... That kind of helplessness is something that everyone who is a ''mother'' or a ''sister'' can experience. Therefore, Miss Lu will be angry. "I understand...but you girl." Zhu Pingniang gently grabbed Miss Lu''s cheeks with both hands, and rubbed them gently as if kneading dough. She hummed and said, "In the final analysis, it should be this Generations of Wentong felt that it was the fault of women that Guishui was unclean, and it was this custom that threw the status of Guishui into the loess... Guishui itself is not wrong." A lonely yin does not grow, and a single yang does not grow. Judging from the current laws and regulations of heaven, the combination of yin and yang means the reincarnation of all things... Tian Gui, a symbol that can represent reproduction and reincarnation of all things, is correct in itself. "Then I don''t care, I don''t understand those." Miss Lu snorted, and then realized that Zhu Pingniang was enlightening herself, and her tone softened a lot: "Sister Zhu, I actually don''t have much opinion on this matter, I just want to I want to remind you... If you want to lead the girls in the building to practice in the future... there will be a lot of trouble." How to tell those girls who have suffered so much that Guishui is actually a gift...? Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say, she pressed her fingers lightly between her eyebrows, and felt a dull pain in her temples. She was really reminded by Miss Lu. Even Miss Lu is like this, let the rest of the girls accept Guishui? Where is that easy. But if it is unacceptable, then the monthly spiritual path will become a harmful thing. Who told Mu Yufeng not to follow the ordinary practice as long as there is a spiritual path? What they practice is the six arts of women, and what they practice is the heart. "So, as long as these girls think that having Guishui is a good thing, that''s fine." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and her eyes fell on a person. "That''s what I said, but sister, what are you going to do..." Miss Lu said, followed Zhu Pingniang''s line of sight, and suddenly froze. I saw Zhu Pingniang staring at Yun Qian. At that moment, she understood what Zhu Pingniang meant. Miss Lu has black hair. This is to... use Miss Yun. Indeed, Yunqian''s need for Tiangui is very urgent, because she is anxious to have a child... Zhu Pingniang''s idea was also very simple, to make those girls feel that even Yunqian was in a hurry, so it wouldn''t be a bad thing - it sounds like a joke, but don''t forget, Yunqian is Xu Changan''s wife. This idea will only be more useful than imagined. "Sister Zhu, don''t mess around." The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly. "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t say anything..." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and obviously found a solution, she suddenly felt better. Only Yunqian tilted her head, she didn''t seem to understand what riddles the two of them were talking about. In fact, Wen Li didn''t understand, but she didn''t expect to understand the conversation between Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu. These two women are not normal people in a sense. "Sister, you...you know what''s in your mind, just don''t make the young master angry." Miss Lu had no choice but to say, "The matter of Guishui...let''s stop here." It''s all moved out of Yunqian, what else can she say? "End here? How can it end here?" Zhu Pingniang snorted. Since she knew Miss Lu''s dissatisfaction, she must try to ease her inner resistance as much as possible, but when it comes to candidates... it is very difficult in front of her eyes. Good pears... no, for example. "A Li, is your monthly Guishui here?" Zhu Pingniang asked Wen Li. Wen Li nodded. Junior Sister Yun also asked her this question. Her Guishui is indeed normal, UU reading and it has been normal for a long time, but Wen Li was a little puzzled by Zhu Pingniang''s somewhat uncertain ''tone'' when she asked her. It seems that it is unbelievable to her to have Guishui? Tsk. Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t know Wen Li well. Wen Li looked too much like a man, so the moment Zhu Pingniang asked, she really retreated a bit, for fear that Wen Li would cut off her spiritual path. It''s fine as long as it''s not broken. almost made a mistake... "Cough, as long as you have it." Zhu Pingniang coughed dryly, and looked at Miss Lu with a bit of embarrassment: "Look, even a girl with a temper like Ah Li has it and doesn''t resist it at all. What are you dissatisfied with?" "Okay." Miss Lu saw Zhu Pingniang''s embarrassment, and didn''t expose it, just thoughtful. If the watershed in a woman''s intimacy is whether she knows the date of the other party''s Guishui, then it seems... her sister Zhu and this pretty and ugly Fairy Wen are not that close? Thinking of this, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and then she suddenly remembered something. "By the way... Sister Zhu, you said that your Guishui came late, so... when did Fairy Li''s Guishui come, do you know?" "Abai? Of course I know about Abai." Zhu Pingniang suddenly became interested, and said eagerly, "Abai''s first time, I asked her a long time ago, and she said it was... in the 12th year of Xuming... ten years ago. Three or fourteen...it''s thirteen." She squinted her eyes with a smile: "Thirteen years old... Ah Bai is a normal girl." On the steps back to the banquet hall. "gentlemen?" Xu Changan raised his head in doubt. Because Li Zhibai who was walking in front suddenly stopped. Chapter 635： Daughter Get Ready (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of the first week 0635 The daughter must be ready for two in one Miss Lu listened to Zhu Pingniang talking about Li Zhibai''s monthly affairs, and thought she would be jealous, but in fact, she couldn''t be jealous at all. It turns out that Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai are close, so she won''t be jealous? Thinking of this, her mood improved a lot, and then... she felt a little sympathetic to Li Zhibai. The fairy knew that when she was away, did sister Zhu tell all her secrets? I wish my sister... really is a terrible person. "How do you even remember Fairy Li Chugui''s days so clearly? You really asked me randomly?" Miss Lu felt that this perfect sister Zhu... was becoming more and more "obscene". She was obviously a beautiful girl, but when it came to the matter of Miss Li and Miss Yun, she became a different person. On the steps back to the banquet platform, the moon was shining brightly, but the sky was slightly pale. "gentlemen?" Xu Changan raised his head in doubt. On the steps back to the banquet hall, Li Zhibai had to...stop in his tracks when he heard the conversation coming from that room. There is always a strange sense of dj vu in this scene. She held the corner of the clothes of her right hand slightly with her left hand, and then sighed softly. Speaking of it, she seemed to always encounter such things... When she went to Chang''an''s residence, she saw interesting things about the young couple''s boudoir, so she didn''t have the nerve to knock on the door, so she could only go outside for a walk. When I first came to see Tong Jun, when I walked to the door, I heard her go crazy to Wen Li and say that she was going to put her on the couch, so she was shocked and didn''t know what to say, she went out again and walked around... Now, come again? Li Zhibai was very helpless. Why do things like this always happen to her... But thinking about it carefully, this time seems to be a little different from the previous few times? In the past, she just left when she left, but now... when Li Zhibai was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt a sense of frustration and the thought of ''I''m running away''. how so? Never had it before. "Sir? What''s wrong with you?" Xu Changan stood at the bottom of the stairs, looking up at Li Zhibai who was leaning a little. Did you suddenly think of something important to say? "...Wait a minute." Li Zhibai waved his hands, then thoughtful. Yes. It is different from the previous ones. Although she chose to avoid them for the time being, those things have nothing to do with her. Whether it is Yun Qian and Xu Changan''s intimacy or Zhu Pingniang''s nonsense, Li Zhibai herself doesn''t care. Kai just didn''t want the other party to be embarrassed, she didn''t want to interrupt the tenderness between the student and his wife, and she didn''t want Zhu Pingniang to feel ashamed. So, although she left, she was not the one who escaped. But this time is different. When she heard that in the room, Tong Jun was talking about her Chugui to Sister Yun, A Li, and Miss Lu who should call her aunt, even Li Zhibai was a little confused. She wasn''t angry, but shy...was a little bit rare. Therefore, if she leaves at this time, it will be the first time that she actively chooses to escape. For Yinxian Li Zhibai who always faces himself...of course, this kind of thing will produce a strange sense of frustration. But there is no way. She can''t bring Chang''an to such an atmosphere now, at least...Li Zhibai doesn''t want to add another Chang''an to hear about her coming to Guishui... "Strange, I didn''t care about it before." Li Zhibai turned around, looked down at Xu Changan, and couldn''t help frowning. In the past, she mentioned that Tiangui would not avoid Chang''an, because when it came to Yunqian Guishui, it didn''t matter if she talked with him in person, why now it''s just talking to Zhu Pingniang, she can''t accept it, and she doesn''t want him to hear it? Just because she used to be a close teacher, but now she is a close mother? Can''t figure it out. "Sir... what''s wrong with you?" Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai in a daze. "Forget it." Li Zhibai didn''t think about it any more, she slowly descended a few steps, and after she was level with Xu Changan, she grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and then appeared with Xu Changan''s figure in a flash Under the canopy on the upper deck. This is where she had a drink with the head before. "...?" Xu Changan was brought here suddenly, he saw Li Zhibai sitting down on his own, still confused. Mr. suddenly brought him to this remote place...for what purpose? "I want to ask you something." Li Zhibai signaled Xu Changan to sit down next to her, and then asked: "The days after leaving the sword hall, working on Muyu Peak...how was it?" "ah?" This sudden daily conversation made Xu Changan even more confused. But it is true that when he was a teacher, Li Zhibai never cared about his personal affairs, not because Li Zhibai knew everything so he didn''t ask, it was just that it had nothing to do with her at the time. Now that she is a mother, Li Zhibai began to be interested in Xu Changan''s work as if a mother was asking how her child was doing in school. but Is it necessary to pull myself over to say it at a time like this? Xu Chang''an soon realized that Li Zhibai probably had something that he didn''t want him to know or hear... Was there any private topic for women at the banquet? He was always so perceptive, but since Li Zhibai didn''t explain, she must have a reason. So Xu Changan didn''t ask, and after sighing lightly, he seized this opportunity to complain to his husband, and told Li Zhibai the things he encountered at work as a joke. as well as. As a man, working as an internal affairs deacon on Muyu Peak... there are really too many inconvenient things. After a while. "Sir, some tasks are really inconvenient to do. I''m not afraid of your jokes. The senior sisters on Sangongyan in Muyu Peak have Tiangui''s day every month... I will write it down if I don''t want to. After all, if Senior Sister Fang is not free to send things , and asked me to go." Xu Changan said with a helpless expression, "It''s true that the seniors are generous and don''t care about such small things." Whether it was the elixir or the white silk that the Mu Yufeng woman used to come to Guishui, he knew everything about it like the palm of his hand. Li Zhibai: "..." To be honest, she doesn''t really want to hear the words "Tiangui" now. So Li Zhibai gave Xu Changan a light look, even though he knew that Xu Changan must have not heard the discussion at the banquet, he still said: "Did you do it on purpose?" "Sir, you are really perceptive." Xu Changan spread his hands: "Student...that''s on purpose." He just brought up the topic of Tiangui on purpose, otherwise there are so many things about Mu Yufeng, why would he bring up such a potentially embarrassing topic with Mr. "What intentional?" Li Zhibai looked at him. "Bring up the topic of Tiangui... After all, I want to ask Miss about Guishui, this is a very useful introduction." Xu Changan smiled and confessed his thoughts without any concealment. "Hippy smiling face." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s appearance, and really couldn''t get angry at all: "So, what does it have to do with Sister Yun?" "If you want a child, do you have to have Guishui?" "...?" Li Zhibai''s fingers stiffened slightly, then he looked at Xu Chang''an angrily. This kid... Do you want to listen, what is he asking? "If you follow the common sense in the world, then you must have Guishui if you want a child. I still understand this." Xu Changan shook his head, and then said: "But sir... now after practicing, there are always female nuns who cut off the red blood. Long, but that doesn''t mean they won''t have children... So, in fact, whether there is Guishui is not the most important point whether they can have children?" This is what he is thinking about. Because Miss Yun always wanted a daughter very much, he was a little puzzled, so he asked Li Zhibai whenever he had a chance. "What you said... I actually don''t quite understand it." Li Zhibai was very helpless. She doesn''t care about these things... She has never given birth to a child, and her direction of cultivation, so she really doesn''t know much about the topic of "life derivation". "However, Guishui will definitely not be a necessary condition." Li Zhibai still came to a conclusion. "Sure enough..." Xu Changan was thoughtful. "Why, do you want a child?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an with interest. Although she didn''t like the topic of Tiangui very much, but the topic of children...she liked it very much. "I want it." Xu Changan nodded. He didn''t think he was still young. To him, the age of two lives made him a father now, and he was confident that he could do a good job. The experience of taking care of Yunqian gave him confidence. His daughter must be a very sensible child, anyway, it is impossible to be more annoying than a girl. "However, I just thought... now is not the best time to have a child, so I just asked." Xu Changan stretched his waist: "It''s as long as Tiangui is not necessary." Otherwise, he would really have to consider, when Yunqian came to Guishui to cut the red dragon, he would have a daughter first... lest because of her practice, Miss Yun would not be able to give birth to a daughter, and regret for the rest of her life. There is a way to not need Guishui. In this way, even if he really waits until a hundred years later, it won''t matter if he wants to have a daughter with Yunqian. "I want it, but...isn''t it the best time?" Li Zhibai was a little disappointed, she raised her head: "It''s just...Changan, what is the best time? There can''t be a point in life where you feel that everything is ready . As a mother, what she hopes is to do what she wants, instead of waiting for an opportunity. "Sir." Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai in surprise, "I thought you would think the same as me." He originally thought that Li Zhibai would also think that Miss Yun should focus on cultivation instead of having a child. "Why, because I think you should improve your cultivation first?" Li Zhibai shook his head lightly. Her mind had changed long ago. Let her practice hard in Xu Chang''an and... get her a cute little girl, Li Zhibai may choose the latter without hesitation. "After all, with your temperament, even if you have a daughter, you will never drop your cultivation." Li Zhibai said: "So it''s not a problem, this is not the reason why you can''t have a daughter." "So that''s the case, you really trust me." Xu Changan tapped his finger on the table twice to follow his heartbeat, and then said: "Then... let me change my reason." "Tell me." "If I have a daughter now, I won''t be able to devote 100% of my energy to taking care of Miss, and my daughter will always take some care for her." Xu Changan took a deep breath: "I am not ready for this point. " His daughter would steal his love for Miss Yun, which was something his mother could doubt, so before he was ready, he could only wrong his unborn daughter and let her come to the world to compete with his mother later. Li Zhibai: "..." She was speechless. At least in her opinion, this reason is impeccable. With such a set of rhetoric, even Yun Qian can''t do anything about him... Afterwards, Li Zhibai suddenly froze for a moment, looking at the young man with colorful eyebrows and starry eyes beside her, she realized something. Changan said that he was not ready for his daughter''s arrival... However, he was fully prepared for himself as a gentleman. She didn''t mean that she was Chang''an''s daughter, so there was something wrong with her seniority. It''s just that... Chang''an even has to wait until his daughter''s birth until he has reserved a place in his heart for her in advance, but he, a foreigner, can squeeze out a place in his heart when he is full of sister Yun. ? Li Zhibai was a little puzzled and puzzled. Is she... really that important to Chang''an? When she used to, UU read books www.uukanshu. com obviously didn''t teach Chang''an any powerful skills. So far, except for his own mysteries, all he has learned are the most basic skills in the world of cultivating immortals. s things. Doubt is followed by guilt. Obviously, as a teacher, Chang An was well prepared, but she failed to fulfill her responsibilities as a teacher... Then, as a mother in the future, she will take good care of this responsibility. "In the future, when you have a daughter, I''ll help you take care of it." Li Zhibai said, thinking that in this case, Chang''an still has a chance to give his heart to Sister Yun. "...??" Several question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head, obviously confused by Li Zhibai''s sudden words, but soon Xu Changan laughed out loud. "Okay, I will listen to you." Will Mr. bring a daughter for himself? There is really a strange sense of dj vu. Mother? Ah Qing originally followed Xu Changan and Li Zhibai, but when Li Zhibai and Xu Changan left suddenly, she felt a little strange... But when Ah Qing''s ears moved, and after hearing the discussion on the banquet stage, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. Understood. That taboo topic is being discussed at the banquet table. So Ah Qing didn''t want to go up either. She didn''t want to get involved. Ah Qing could imagine that if she went up now, after Li Zhibai, the topic would definitely shift to her, and Zhu Pingniang would have to get to the bottom of her Tiangui matter. Ah Qing still wants to save face. after all. If there is something that really makes her feel ashamed...it is that at her age, she has to go to get Bai Ling every month because she wants to pretend to be a little girl in Huayue Tower Son. Chapter 636： Xu Changans Tiangui (2 in 1) The wife is Zhoumu boss0636 Xu Chang''an thinks that the heaven and earth are two in one Ah Qing stopped going to the banquet stage, she turned around and walked to a small window, put down the food box and opened half of the window, leaned down on the window sill and looked at the stage of the banquet hall through the half window. Because she didn''t want to be the center of the topic, she decided to wait here for a while. "Kuishui..." Ah Qing patted her cheek lightly, her face was slightly hot. To be honest, she is now the most ordinary woman, the kind who goes to get the white silk regularly every month... Although it may not be a big deal, there is nothing to be shy about being a woman, but Ah Qing thinks that she is also very old after all. , in this way... it is somewhat too shameful. The main reason is that Yun Qian is also there, and has become the center of this kind of topic. For the time being, Ah Qing doesn''t know what kind of expression she will use to face Yun Qian... Moreover, in case Xu Changan comes back early... Discussing her Guishui that shouldn''t have come in front of the young master, Ah Qing felt that she might really not survive. This kind of possibility... even if it is only a little bit, it is scary enough, far more than being discovered by Shi Qingjun during the performance. "call." Slowly exhaling a breath of fresh air, Ah Qing looked at the banquet hall through the window. At this time... the show was still going on, but it could be seen that some girls were really sleepy and couldn''t hold on, even though they were still watching program, but the atmosphere is obviously not as active as before. And Shi Qingjun... She still didn''t leave, Ah Qing glanced over, and accurately caught Shi Qingjun with serious eyes in the crowd. Only she watched every program very seriously without any distraction. Sure enough, what Shi Qingjun said before was true, she wanted to watch all the programs and participate in the entire banquet. ''Strange woman...'' Ah Qing withdrew her gaze, propped her cheek and muttered. There was a bit of trance in her tone. This woman, Shi Qingjun... actually did what she said, she came to see the Huayuelou sisters'' performance... and she was more serious than she watched... What the **** is going on in this woman''s head. Ah Qing thought, her gaze stayed on Shi Qingjun in the auditorium for a long time. At this time, because she was watching the show very seriously, the girls around her were not making a fuss. Even if they were playing, they stayed away from Shi Qingjun for fear of disturbing him She is interested in listening to the music. ''Um'' Seeing that Shi Qingjun was surrounded by a group of good-looking younger sisters, but only focused on listening to the music, Ah Qing still felt that Shi Qingjun had no sentimentality and was still so rigid. I thought that if I wanted to watch the show, Shi Qingjun''s aesthetics must have improved a lot, and he has become more like a woman... In fact, it is nothing more than that. There are so many good-looking younger sisters around him, but he still stares at the singing and dancing on the stage. Improved, but not by much. Fairy Chaoyun did look more like a woman, but not much. as well as Ah Qing listened to Zhu Pingniang''s blatant statement on the banquet table, and her eyes flicked over Shi Qingjun''s exquisite and undisguised figure. Speaking of which, Shi Qingjun definitely doesn''t have Guishui now, so... what about before? A long, long time ago, when Shi Qingjun was just an ordinary girl, when she could not be called a ''fairy''... she must have been to Guishui. "...Mmm." Ah Qing pondered for a moment, and felt that Shi Qingjun, who also needed to use the white silk, got closer to him for a while. Are you going to ask her about Tiangui? Ah Qing tilted her head, suddenly having such an idea. Maybe she can ask Shi Qingjun how old Guishui was for the first time in his life, and what kind of scene it was... Well, don''t get me wrong, this is not because she is interested in Shi Qingjun''s private affairs, nor is she a close woman Both know each other''s day Just for Yunqian. Yes, it''s for Yun Qian. After all, Shi Qingjun is already the most unfeminine woman in the world, and Ah Qing always feels that Shi Qingjun''s Guishui must have come very late... In this way, maybe it can be used as a reference for Miss Yun. After staring at Shi Qingjun''s figure for a while, Ah Qing met Shi Qingjun''s suspicious eyes... Obviously, her undisguised gaze was too dazzling and impolite. What is she... looking at? Shi Qingjun looked down at his attire, found nothing wrong, glanced at the upper window suspiciously, immediately took a bite of the apple at hand, and continued to watch the girls'' performance with his face on his face. Ah Qing was already very strange, so Shi Qingjun chose to ignore Ah Qing''s peeping gaze. But Ah Qing had already let go of her mentality at this time, she opened and closed her cherry lips in the direction of Shi Qingjun, and said a word silently. "...?" Shi Qingjun, who was eating an apple, suddenly heard something, her movements were a little stiff, which was very unexpected. She thought it was too late for Ah Qing to avoid her, but she didn''t want Ah Qing to peep secretly and ask her if she had anything. Think about it carefully. Tiangui? Gui water? who? my own? Ah Qing, what exactly did she want to ask. Female Guishui...Have you ever been to this thing yourself? Shi Qingjun felt the sweet flesh being crushed between the white teeth, feeling the sweetness flowing down the river, and then he was a little confused. It''s too long ago, when she was distracted and turned off the show, she really couldn''t remember some things clearly, but she must have been here before, after all, before the open source, she might be the most common, fond of snacks woman? probably. Because it wasn''t something important, Shi Qingjun didn''t think too much about these things, he just shook his head and continued watching the show. "...All right." Seeing Shi Qingjun''s indifferent attitude, Ah Qing pouted. Doesn''t Shi Qingjun know how shy this woman is? Her calm attitude made the shy Ah Qing feel an inexplicable sense of frustration... Speaking of it, it is clear that this kind of topic should be discussed by women who are close to each other according to the rules... Even if Shi Qingjun pretends that he didn''t hear it and ignores her, it''s okay. But Shi Qingjun thought about it very seriously, even if she didn''t come up with any clues, just the fact that Shi Qingjun would respond to her inexplicable inquiry made Ah Qing feel a kind of "sister''s generosity" '', or the strange emotion of ''the tolerance of the main palace''. "Pooh." She spat at herself. I... really lost. "Is the girl''s show really this good?" Ah Qing tiptoed slightly, leaned over the window sill, and followed Shi Qingjun to see the performance that was coming to an end. On the banquet stage, the topic about the woman Guishui never stopped. In fact, it should have stopped, but when Zhu Pingniang mentioned Li Zhibai, it seemed like a chatterbox, and she couldn''t stop for a long time. Zhu Pingniang looked very nostalgic. In the past, Li Zhibai''s character was close to nature, a little indifferent and ruthless in knowing the white and guarding the black... There are bad points, but there are also good points-for example, she hardly hides anything. For her, as long as it is true, there will be nothing Nothing can be said. Therefore, at that time, Zhu Pingniang seized the opportunity and really asked Li Zhibai a lot of her past secrets. "Abai used to be an orthodox scholarly family, and the family didn''t arrange nuns to teach these things. She was the first Tiangui in the twelfth or third year. At that time..." Zhu Pingniang covered her face and smiled slightly, although Miss Lu''s eyes were full of curiosity , but she still didn''t continue talking. For her own girl, she just needs to show that she knows her secret. There is no need to let everyone know. In short... As a young lady from a scholarly family, Li Zhibai didn''t know about it after the first Guishui, so she went to the clinic alone to ask , It can be regarded as a joke. Such a white is really cute. "Sister, you know... so much." Miss Lu looked helpless. How should I put it... That Fairy Li is really used to wishing her sister, telling her all the secrets without feeling ashamed... So, Zhu Pingniang, who remembers all these things, made Miss Lu feel ashamed for a while. My sister really failed Li Xianzi''s trust. "By the way, there is something I forgot to say." Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something, and she smiled: "Ah Bai has...never stopped Guishui." It''s not a secret, anyone who has lived with her will knowwell, only she and Li Zhibai have lived in the same room. "Huh?" Miss Lu was stunned. Is it not broken? Li Zhibai... didn''t cut off Guishui? Always come? Always come? "..." Knowing the news, let alone Miss Lu, even if Wen Li was stunned for a moment. Teacher Li... Has Guishui not been cut off? This was the first time Wen Li knew about this. Seeing Wen Li, who was originally not interested, opened her eyes for the first time with a moving expression, Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled. really. She said, if you don''t believe me, you can''t take Wenli, a stinky girl. "Ali, there is nothing to be surprised about. You should be able to guess this when you think about your daily life, Mrs. Li." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands and smiled. Li Zhibai didn''t need the assistance of the spiritual path for her practice soon after she started practicing, but she never deliberately cut off the Guishui of the spiritual path. The reason is also very simple... it is not necessary. It can be seen from her almost ordinary people''s living habits that she must have retained Tiangui. Li Zhibai believed in "nature" in the past. Even though her age is second only to the two old women, her body has been maintained at twenty-three or four, and has always been at the best age of a woman. At this time, It is the most ''natural'' thing for a woman of this age to come to Tiangui every month, and it is also a rule. Therefore, Li Zhibai''s Kuishui has never been cut off. "...You''re right." Wen Li nodded. Indeed, this is Li Zhibai''s character. Miss Lu: "..." At the side, Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li with a natural look on their faces, and suddenly became a little numb. She lowered her head and smiled wryly. Miss Li... really pitiful. She thought that only her sister Zhu was not normal, but Wen Li, who seemed normal, was able to discuss this kind of topic with Zhu Pingniang in a serious way... It seemed not normal either. For a moment, Miss Lu was a little dazed. Could it be that the Xianmen should be like this? Zhu Pingniang and Wen Li are both normal... The abnormal one is actually... me? Miss Lu patted her cheek lightly, then looked at Yunqian... only to see that Yunqian did not keep up with the topic, but silently drank the **** grass black tea in her hand. This scene gave Miss Lu a burst of comfort. fine There are still normal people. Yun Qian: "...?" Miss Yun was drinking tea, she didn''t know what Miss Lu was thinking, but what she was thinking at this moment was naturally her husband. Speaking of Tiangui, Xu Changan really read a lot of medical books on the island, and it can be said that he was worried about her Guishui, but of course nothing came of it in the end. It''s really... nostalgic. On the deck, the topic of Li Zhibai and Xu Changan returned to Tiangui for some reason, but this time Li Zhibai took the initiative to ask. She said softly: "Chang''an, do you know Tiangui?" Xu Changan:? ? ? Tiangui? I know. Didn''t you talk about this just now? Sir, what is the question? She lost her memory? Xu Changan looked blank. "No, what I mean is... how do you view Tian Gui and how do you understand it." Li Zhibai looked at him seriously. She just remembered. UU reading Chang''an''s views are always different from ordinary people''s, but Li Zhibai only knows that he cares about Guishui, and never knows... what kind of image Tiangui has in Xu Chang''an''s heart. "What do I think...?" Xu Changan was a little surprised when he heard Li Zhibai''s question, but he nodded quickly: "Let me think about it, sir...do you have a pen and paper?" Because facing Mr., some things may not be easy to say. "have." As Li Zhibai took out the pen and paper, Xu Changan thought carefully. He began to think about medical books, and what he had seen in those books on the island. He has read a lot of books for Miss Yun, so he knows a lot about Tiangui. He is not as superficial as ordinary men. The reason why the girl didn''t come to Guishui. While thinking, write at the same time. Li Zhibai saw that Xu Changan really started to write, he was surprised and relieved, it seems that Changan didn''t know everything. Yes. Chang''an cares so much about Sister Yun, if he doesn''t understand Guishui, then... Li Zhibai will really be disappointed. But when she leaned over to read what Xu Changan had written, she was really bewildered. The ten heavenly stems include A, B, C, D, E, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui, which respectively refer to the five elements and the four directions. Among them, Gui is the tenth in the heavenly stem, and also represents the tenth in the sequence. That is the last place...] Li Zhibai: "????" Chang''an, what are you writing about... She is asking about the woman Guishui, not about these things. This kid is too stupid to read. Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s serious expression, blinked, and then began to doubt. yes own problem? Chapter 637： Women are Made of Water (2 in 1) The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0637, and the woman is a two-in-one made of water Xu Chang''an is always the most serious person. Since Li Zhibai asked, he will naturally respond to Mr.''s words with the most comprehensive attitude. Li Zhibai also wanted to know his opinion because he remembered that his student was not an ordinary person. Just as she wanted to know what Tiandao looked like in Yun Qian''s eyes, since Chang''an cared so much about Guishui, then... Li Zhibai also wanted to know what Tiangui, a woman''s "dream demon" like a woman in the world, looked like in Chang''an''s heart. is it unfortunate? Is it a proof of worldly ignorance? Or... because of the shortcut to cultivating immortals, it is Juan Gu. Li Zhibai thought about many consequences. But after Xu Changan wrote about the five elements and the four directions, and then circled the tenth place that Gui is the heavenly stem, Li Zhibai was still a little confused. Are youliterally explaining to yourself For a moment, she didn''t know whether her student was too dull or too smart. As a mother, Li Zhibai expected the latter, but subconsciously felt that it was the former. The upper and lower four directions are the universe, and the past and present are the universe. There are five directions among them. The north is Renguishui, and the north belongs to water. However, as Xu Chang''an wrote down his pen bit by bit, Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an''s gradually steady strokes, thoughtful. As Chang An wrote the pen, she felt a bit of a strange formation in it... However, this kind of formation is related to the orientation of the world. Even she can only use the five-party logic when refining alchemy. How did Chang An know? ? The application of the five directions of heaven and earth is not something that can be understood under the Taixu Realm, could it be... something in his past life memories? as well as. The northern Rengui water...so, Gui, is called Guishui. There was confusion in Li Zhibai''s eyes. This... seems right? ah As a woman, she has never thought about her menstrual affairs from this perspective. When she was young, she would not rely on Guishui to the five squares, which is too strange. "Sir, about these things, Chang''an probably didn''t use the wrong code." Xu Changan stopped writing slightly. "Of course it''s right to be wrong, but... how do you know this?" Li Zhibai stared at Xu Chang''an with a pair of eyes. "When I was on the island... I read similar things in the book library of Miss''s family." Xu Changan smiled and spread his hands: "Sir, after knowing that there are immortal cultivators in this world, books on this topic , I have looked carefully. "...That''s true." Li Zhibai''s doubts were quickly dispelled. Although these theories Chang''an said can only be used in Taixu Realm to activate aura and transform them into formations, some capable alchemists in the world can also use the five directions. Things come to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, so it is not a big deal for some families to have similar books. However, seeing Xu Changan''s helpless expression, Li Zhibai couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his lips, because she soon understood. "Chang''an, you said that you read books on this subject because you knew there were immortal cultivators... I''m afraid you''re not right." "Huh? Sir, what do you mean..." "Sister Yun." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan with a smile. "Sister Yun has never come to Guishui in the past. During your journey, from medical books to the art of Dunjia, you have read all the things related to Tiangui..." Xu Changan: "..." Nothing to say. It turned out that he has become so easy to understand in the eyes of the husband, and the husband seems to have seen him flipping through ancient books day and night with his own eyes. "Sir, you are saving me some face." Xu Changan sighed softly. Li Zhibai shook his head: "For Sister Yun, there is no reason to be ashamed... It''s just that you didn''t find out anything afterwards?" "Mr. Hui, I didn''t find out anything." Xu Changan said helplessly: "I didn''t figure out the matter of Tiangui, but I wrote down such useless things as Tiangan and Wufang... Speaking of which, those formations in the sword hall are all Arranged according to the logic of the five parties." "...so you recognize him?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan and blinked. In the sword hall, she set up many formations and barriers, but those things never stopped Xu Changan, they almost shattered when he rubbed against him, and died when touched, but because most of those formations were to restrain the sword The spiritual energy in the hall is disordered due to alchemy, and Xu Changan regularly helps to clean up the "weeds" and spiritual energy in the training hall because of the spiritual energy. Xu Changan nodded: "I recognize some of them. I also paid special attention to the direction and avoided the sword hall''s formation as much as possible." "Did you avoid it on purpose?" Li Zhibai blinked faster. "Avoided... ah." Xu Changan tilted his head, and then suddenly realized something: "Sir, what do you mean... I actually wasted my efforts?" "It''s good to know." Li Zhibai had a strange expression on his face. She said so. She said that when Xu Changan was cleaning in the training hall, sometimes his movements were very strange. He seemed to be avoiding the formation, but in fact, when he walked over, the formation would be disturbed. It''s a mess. Avoided, UU reading but not completely avoided. Chang''an knows some strange things, but not much. Therefore, he thought he avoided the formation, but in fact, he was crushed when he walked over. how to say Some...cute? "Sir, what are you laughing at..." "nothing." There was a smile on the corner of Li Zhibai''s mouth. She suddenly discovered that compared to Chang''an who seemed to know everything, she preferred Chang''an''s half-knowledgeable immaturity... At this time, Xu Chang''an''s state was perfecthe knew a little bit about everything, but he was not proficient , so when Li Zhibai is proud of his erudition, he will not feel frustrated that he has nothing to teach him. Really like it. "If you are interested in Qimen Wufang, I can teach you in the future." Li Zhibai spoke softly. After she confirmed that Chang''an''s potential would surpass Wen Li''s, kendo was no longer suitable for him. The small way of swordsmanship... Of course, it can''t compare with the strange methods of the four directions, the past and the present, and Li Zhibai happens to be proficient in this way, so after a conversation about Tiangui, Li Zhibai had the idea of ??teaching Xu Changan to form a formation. Also, Mu Yufeng cultivated the ''heart'', and he could also use the interior scene... But few people have done the combination of the Qimen Formation and the interior scene, because although it is powerful, it is extremely dangerous. Unfortunately, Chang''an can ignore the threat of the inner scene, so he can completely be in the inner scene, dial the five-party natal disk to practice, and drag the opponent into the inner scene to fight against the enemy... In this way, there is no need to go to war with others, there is no need to cover up the inner scene of the formation, and there is no need to worry about revealing too many of his secrets in future battles. That''s really fitting. It is more suitable for her Chang''an to defend against the enemy and strategize. Li Zhibai was very moved. Chapter 638： girl like water The wife is Zhoumu boss0638 girl like water The five directions of heaven and earth are the source of everything. What Xu Changan is writing at this time is related to the four directions, the past and the present, and the cycle of yin and yang, which is close to the essence of this world. If he is in a world with special rules, he can become a saint immediately with this delicate handwriting. . But the so-called sage is nothing, so when Xu Changan spread all his understanding around Li Zhibai, the topic could not be separated from his daughter''s family itself. "Sir, medical books say that in the human body, Gui replaces the kidneys. In the ancient book "Four Sacred Heart Origins and Six Qi Solutions, Gui Shui disease must be cold, and Ren Shui disease will be hot." "So..." Li Zhibai blinked. "So, according to the medical books, the young lady''s cold body should be due to ''guishui disease'', but she has never been to Guishui... so what is the cause of the disease... I still don''t understand it. When I came to Beisang Behind the city, the doctor can''t see any problem." "Sister Yun doesn''t have any symptoms." Li Zhibai said, "It''s no wonder you can''t see anything... Just use the methods of the immortal sect to solve it." She doesn''t need to understand any pathology to treat a disease, just take a whole body of elixir, and keep the medicine until the disease is cured. "Is this your understanding of the female Tiangui?" With that said, Li Zhibai picked up the papers and looked at them seriously. Water, there are Guishui and Renshui. Guishui is the water of rain and dew. It has the **** of gasification. Like Renshui, it belongs to Kan Gua. From quiet to soft. She nodded with some satisfaction. Sure enough, this is the explanation in the five directions of heaven and earth. Changan can memorize these boring words, and it can be seen that he does have the potential to learn them. "It''s just, Chang''an, you have written down so many things about Guishui, how do you understand this passage?" Li Zhibai asked. "Well... Kuishui is the water of rain and dew... its nature is very quiet and soft." Xu Changan stretched out a finger, looked at the increasingly gentle woman in front of him, and said solemnly: "Sir, all women in the world are made of water." "..." Li Zhibai rubbed his wrist when he heard the words, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "Is this the understanding you gave me?" After reading so many medical books and classics, he came to the conclusion that a woman is like water? Also said to himself. She doesn''t have a trace of a woman''s moisture. Li Zhibai suddenly felt dizzy. If it wasn''t her own student, she would have thought that this was something only a disciple could say. "Miss, she is covered in water." Xu Changan remembered something and smiled: "So... I agree with the description of women in medical books." Rain and dew in the sky, spring water in the ground, is his Yun girl. "Forget it, you haven''t learned this before, so you can''t expect you to speak out like those big boys." Li Zhibai waved his hand: "Having said so much, aren''t you still worried about Sister Yun''s body? In fact, don''t worry, insist on saying Regarding Guishui, you just need to pay attention to her physical deficiency before, and now slowly replenish it...you need to take care of her psychology, don''t neglect her...these words, I said, it is useless, right. " When Xu Changan heard this, there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. After making such a big detour, he finally got the words from Mr. Yun that Miss Yun should not worry, it was like taking a reassurance. Here, Li Zhibai also gave up asking this idiot whose mind is full of clouds. Ask him Tiangui, and he can keep pulling on Yunqian, so why ask? Originally, she was just casually asking Xu Changan about Guishui, but when she wrote down the theory of the five directions of heaven, earth and five directions from Xu Changan, she thought of his future practice. Li Zhibai is now Chang''an''s husband, although her mentality has already shifted to that of a mother, but she still has to do the work of the master in the future. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai watched Xu Changan''s eyes thoughtfully, as if he could see his boundless Lingtai in the Purple Mansion from those clear eyes. "First... sir?" Seeing Li Zhibai''s strange appearance, Xu Changan blinked suspiciously. "Chang''an," Li Zhibai slowly came back to his senses, and then asked, "Since you have learned swordsmanship, what is your obsessive pursuit of swordsmanship?" "Obsession...?" Xu Changan smiled when he heard the words, and then said, "What do you think, Mister?" "Then it''s gone." Li Zhibai snorted softly. Now she also knows the child Chang An very well. So, she already knew the answer before asking. obsession? All Xu Changan''s "persistence" and "nian" will only be tied to Yun Qian''s body. Except for the word "persistence" that Yun Qian assigned to him, everything else can be given up. As for the way of swordsmanship... All he has in his mind is tools, and if tools are not working well, they can naturally be replaced at will. "Sir, why do you ask this?" Xu Changan boldly showed his affection in front of his husband, so he asked a little embarrassedly, "What''s wrong with the way of swords?" Li Zhibai didn''t respond to him for the time being. UU Reading just asked: "You don''t have any obsession with swordsmanship, why did you insist on learning swords from me?" "It''s easier to get started?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and then said: "It''s not... At the beginning, it was because Mu Yufeng had more senior sisters who used swords." He doesn''t know what is better to practice, so he will naturally start with the senior sisters around him, they wear the most swords, and Xu Changan did have a good impression of the ''sword'' at the beginning, so he chose to learn swords from Li Zhibai. Hearing this, Li Zhibai said helplessly, "There are many girls who use swords on Muyu Peak...not because of how powerful the way of the sword is, but because of Wen Li." Xu Changan smiled wryly after hearing the words: "The students only realized this later." But it was too late when he realized it. At that time, he had been practicing swordsmanship for half a year, and all directions were towards the way of swordsmanship. Let him give up other repairs... At that time, he was devoted to open source and wanted to open a way for Miss Yun, but he didn''t have that energy. So in a sense, he was actually ''trapped'' by Senior Sister Wen''s high popularity. Seeing Xu Changan''s helpless expression, Li Zhibai was amused by his wry smile: "I can''t blame Wen Li. If you are talented, practicing with her will do more good than harm." As far as Wen Li''s potential is concerned, as long as your talent is not close to immortals in a certain aspect, then there is absolutely nothing wrong with following her steps. In addition, Wen Li will tailor the sword scriptures and sword scriptures for the younger sisters of Mu Yufeng of. In this way, it is very wise for a girl with an ordinary appearance to choose to learn swords and follow Wen Li. "Sir, then... am I of average talent?" Xu Changan asked with a blink of an eye. "Very average." "oh." Chapter 639： 1 heart The wife is the boss of Zhoumu 0639, the two of them have one heart Xu Chang''an has a gentle temperament, he never strives for strength, let alone seeks for praise... But even he occasionally wants to be praised by those close to him. "Sir, am I of average talent?" "Very average." "oh." So after he asked carefully and got such an answer, even Xu Chang''an''s eyes showed a hint of grievance or disappointment that he couldn''t tell. "Chang''an." "Um?" "Has anyone ever said that sometimes you are really like a daughter''s family." Li Zhibai smiled, and actually felt that Chang''an was more like a girl than she used to be. After all, no matter how good-hearted he is or how good he is at cooking, as long as he is a daughter, he doesn''t need to be stunning in appearance, as long as he is a little bit delicate, he must be the most attractive one. The simplest... If Yun Qian and the woman Xu Changan appeared in front of Zhu Pingniang at the same time, Zhu Pingniang would definitely not choose Yun Qian as her ''successor''. No one understands the gentle charm of Chang An better than them. "Sir, you have said this more than once, but did you say that Chang''an is too feminine?" Xu Chang''an sighed, it was rare for him to praise him, so he wouldn''t say that he is a woman. Li Zhibai said seriously: "You can''t say that you are feminine, but if there is reincarnation in the world, you must have been a woman in one life." "It doesn''t matter if I''m a woman, but if I''m a woman, Miss...what should I do?" The corners of Xu Changan''s mouth twitched slightly. He couldn''t say that he was a woman, but Miss Yun was a man. What should she look like? Is it as cool as Senior Sister Wen when she had short hair in the past? If that is the case, Xu Changan thinks it is also very good. "It doesn''t make sense to say that it has to be a harmony of yin and yang. You are a girl, and Sister Yun is also a girl, isn''t it pretty good?" Li Zhibai smiled. "From husband and wife to sisters..." Xu Changan responded to Li Zhibai''s absurd homely words with a helpless face, and then said: "Sir, according to what you said, then this relationship has been seriously downgraded." "What do you mean by that?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an somewhat dissatisfied: "Who says sisters are not as good as husband and wife?" According to Xu Changan''s meaning, wouldn''t it be correct to admit that Zhu Pingniang coveted her? After all, what Zhu Pingniang wants to do is to become a ''husband and wife'' with her from sisters. "It''s not that sisters are not as good as husband and wife, it''s just that personal pursuits are different, compared to brothers and sisters, sisters, Jinlan, etc..." Xu Changan pointed to his face: "Chang''an is a layman, so... the relationship between husband and wife can make Chang''an satisfied and at ease." "You mean, Mr. Tong is an ordinary person." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone. Of course, she was more dissatisfied with Xu Changan''s claiming to be an ordinary person. "Sir, girl from the brothel, is she an ordinary person?" Xu Changan asked back. "Fine." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. vulgar. The woman Zhu Tongjun is just like what Changan said, as a brothel girl, she is of course extremely vulgar. "So, since Elder Sister Zhu is an ordinary person, she generally prefers a ''husband and wife'' relationship with students, and it''s hard for Mr. to say anything about her." Xu Changan smiled. Now, it was his turn to smile. Seeing Xu Changan smiling happily, Li Zhibai felt his temples throbbing slightly. This kid... is really getting older and younger, and now it''s his turn to laugh at himself about Mr. Tong''s problem. Unfortunately, Li Zhibai really has nothing to do with Zhu Pingniang''s sticky brown candy. "Chang''an, didn''t I just say that you have no talent, are you still angry?" Li Zhibai put his arms around his chest, staring at Xu Chang''an and the white sky behind him in the pitch black. "I dare not." Xu Changan shook his head, and then said: "Sir... Is Changan''s talent really that bad?" "It used to be." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan: "Now it''s not...the distance between front and back, it''s the distance between Qinling and Mr. Tong." "That''s really not small." Xu Changan thought to himself that Zhu Pingniang would be so hopeless that he might not be able to get closer to Master Qin for the rest of his life. Is it that big?" "There''s nothing to sigh about, it''s a good thing." Li Zhibai picked up the note written by Xu Changan, looked at the restrained handwriting, and said softly: "The writing is like a person, and now it seems that with your temperament in Chang''an, you can''t Show your sharpness, maybe the way of the sword with four squares and thousands of blades is not suitable for you." "So, sir, what do you mean... If I don''t have an obsession with the way of the sword, then... let me go another way?" Xu Changan understood. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded, and she put down the note: "Actually, it''s not that you are not suitable for practicing swordsmanship. If you really want to practice swordsmanship, the word ''hidden sword'' is also suitable." Hearing the smile in Li Zhibai''s tone, Xu Chang''an covered his face: "Sir, UU Reading If the students follow your and sister Zhu''s ideas in the future, this sword... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to hide." Li Zhibai was about to openly accept him as a disciple, and Xu Changan was already ready to be pushed to the forefront. "So, kendo is really not suitable for you." Li Zhibai followed Xu Changan with a smile: "Changan, do you really have no obsession with kendo?" "No." "If not, why didn''t you follow the people from Baicaoyuan to practice? The alchemy in Baicaoyuan also has merits." Li Zhibai thought to himself that if Xu Changan had followed Baicaoyuan back then, as a hidden fairy and alchemist, she could indeed be silky smooth For the non-destructive connection, just ask Xu Changan to make alchemy. Xu Changan was even more helpless when he heard this. "Sir, you don''t...really want to see students go farming..." He chose to give up Baicao Garden, which has nothing to do with kendo. Even if he placed the opposite side of Baicao Garden at that time, he would choose it... After all, he needs more intuitive strength to guard than farming and logistics. Miss Yun, this point cannot be shaken. "What''s wrong with farming, don''t you like farming?" Li Zhibai said, his tone paused. She thought of the nourishing fruit she ate before and the warm emotions in it, and she also understood why the people in Baicao Garden, who had always been peaceful, wanted to get Xu Changan even if their relationship with Mu Yufeng became stalemate. "It''s one thing to like it." Xu Changan spread his hands: "Students are learning swords now, so they should farm...or it''s the same." "Chang''an." "Um." "With your words, you won''t complain a little bit that Mr. Tong gave you the seeds of the beauty fruit to plant, and you should be careful about delaying your practice." "It''s hard to say, sir...don''t tell sister Zhu about this, or she''s going to make a fuss." "You." Chapter 640： Womens Top 3 Sometimes, Li Zhibai really couldn''t understand Xu Changan''s attitude towards her Tong Jun. Let''s talk about being close, but most of the time he would say "Senior Zhu" one by one, which made Zhu Pingniang very dissatisfied. But to be honest, Chang''an acted according to the joke of "Sister Zhu". Just like the sentence "Sister Zhu is going to make a fuss", Xu Changan''s tone did not have the slightest irritability, but more of an undisguised intimacy in his tone, which could even be said to be pampering. Just like Jun Tong''s love for Chang''an without a bottom line, Xu Chang''an responded with the same emotion. "Chang''an, what exactly do you think of that girl Tong Jun?" "Congratulations to my sister?" Xu Changan was startled, he didn''t expect that Li Zhibai would ask her such a question, but he still said: "She is a good person." Xu Changan''s tone seemed to be slightly joking, but when Li Zhibai met his eyes, he realized... Xu Changan was very serious at this moment, very serious. "I wish my sister is a good person, a very good person." Xu Changan looked in the direction of the banquet table. If there are really good people in the traditional sense in this world, then Zhu Pingniang is an out-and-out good person in Xu Changan''s heart. Zhu Pingniang''s kindness, Xu Chang''an believes that both he and Miss Yun should remember it in his heart - but Miss Yun doesn''t have that heart, so Miss Yun''s gratitude will also be remembered by him. How important is Zhu Pingniang to him? To put it simply... it is second only to Li Zhibai. For such a person, as long as it is not related to Yun Qian, Xu Changan can say "obedience and obedience" to any request she makes, and...no matter what they do Xu Changan will accept all the "ridiculous" things from the bottom of his heart. Any suggestions from them will be seriously considered. It is because there is absolutely no need to "avoid suspicion" in his heart, whether Zhu Pingniang is dragging him around the brothel or alone in a kiosk, Xu Changan''s feedback to the childlike Zhu Pingniang is always a feeling of trust and doting. Just from this point alone, we can actually see Zhu Pingniang''s position in his heart. Can''t compare with Yun Qian and Li Zhibai, but only can''t compare with Yun Qian and Li Zhibai. As long as there is a ranking, there will be the top three. Compared with these three, even fourth place is meaningless. Looking at all the relationships he has had so far... Excluding Yun Qian and Li Zhibai, the rest of them can''t compare to a small part of Zhu Pingniang''s. Li Zhibai realized this. She smiled. Sure enough... Changan, as he said, may be a ruthless person, because except for a small part, he can ignore others, including the so-called Chaoyunzong. "Do you like Mr. Tong?" Li Zhibai asked again. "Mister''s question is very strange." Xu Changan blinked. Since they are all such important people, how could they not like them? "Since I like it, I will show it in front of Mr. Tong once in a while. It''s okay to praise her. She... always looks like a child recently." Li Zhibai was helpless. To be honest, she never thought that a woman like Mr. Tong would become the little girl she is today. Vinegar jar. Xu Changan: "..." Hearing Li Zhibai''s words like Zhu Pingniang''s old mother, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. Sir... Maybe the age is really the same as what sister Zhu said, not too young. Because, he suddenly found out that Li Zhibai''s angle...was a bit "good at being a mother". Maybe only people who are really old have this habit. He is already married, but Li Zhibai occasionally calls him a child. Xu Changan was very helpless about this matter, but... when he found out that Zhu Pingniang was just a child in Li Zhibai''s eyes, he immediately became psychologically troubled. balanced. "Sir, with Sister Zhu''s temperament, if I change my attitude rashly, she will doubt life." Xu Changan reminded Li Zhibai: "Let it be... just let it be All right. " "Follow the flow?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan. For the first time in his life, Li Zhibai felt that the word "nature" was against him. "The truth?" Li Zhibai asked. Xu Changan relented, and said truthfully: "I won''t praise others, I will be stiff, and maybe I will be embarrassed." He doesn''t talk about love either. "Forget it." Li Zhibai quickly understood that he was a student, that is to say, he had a wife early on, so he couldn''t coax little girls. That''s right, now Zhu Pingniang has become a "little girl" in Li Zhibai''s eyes, just like she is also a "little girl" in the eyes of Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun. "It''s also lucky that you met Sister Yun, otherwise... with your lifeless and old-fashioned temperament, how could you find a suitable Taoist companion." Li Zhibai shook his head. If there is no Yun Qian, with Xu Chang''an''s character... I guess the only ones he can fall in love with are those women who are older than him and who can be his ancestors. Thinking about it carefully, Li Zhibai really can''t accept her students becoming Taoist couples with those who are too many generations above him, or in other words, Xu Changan already has a wife named Yunqian, so on this premise, she She would feel that any woman was not as good as Yun Qian, and naturally she was not good enough for her students. "If there is no miss..." Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Xu Changan fell silent after moving his fingers slightly. Sometimes in his dreams, when he didn''t find Miss Yun in the dream for a while, he did think about this question. If there is no girl Yun in this world... what would he be like? have no idea. However, since he doesn''t hate the existence of reincarnation, then after reincarnation, there will always be one time when he can meet Yun Qian. As for the matter of who his marriage would be in Yun Qian''s absence, Xu Chang''an really hadn''t thought about it. Even if this question is really simple-after the first place in the top three disappears, the second place will naturally be the next two. But... For Xu Chang''an in this life, elders and sisters cannot be linked to marriage anyway. "gentlemen" "Um?" Xu Chang''an silently looked at the morning rain that was slowly falling and became colder around him, and said silently: "Shouldn''t we go back?" "..." Li Zhibai was silent, she listened for a while, and knew that it was not the time to go back. "gentlemen." "Um?" "Is it... there is something on the banquet table that I can''t hear." "Did Mr. Tong teach you that being too smart is not a good thing?" "oh." Xu Changan had nothing to say. UU Reading No matter how stupid he was, when Li Zhibai had nothing to say again and again, he also realized that Li Zhibai was deliberately preventing him from returning to the banquet table, but... a topic that he couldn''t let himself hear? What will it be? Is it a question of privacy between women? But, is there anything he can''t listen to? Is it because of Senior Sister Wen? Maybe he really needed to avoid suspicion, but he was still a little curious, and secretly asked Mr. to tell something about that topic...it shouldn''t matter. Mr. will certainly not care about this kind of thing. "gentlemen." "Um?" "It''s chatting up there..." Xu Changan was about to ask, but only heard a "bang", an opened jar of wine fell on the table in front of him, and a white jade wine bowl flew over. "Drink some." Li Zhibai smiled at Xu Changan, and blocked Xu Changan''s follow-up words with a wine bowl. This wine was left over by her, the head of the house, and Zhu Pingniang before. She does not drink tea on weekdays, and she only kept it for Tong Jun, so she didn''t want to use it at this time. ask her? What do you want her to say. Said that Zhu Pingniang was discussing her life with Wen Li and Yun Qian. Did you have a great time discussing it? Chapter 641： People are going to change Li Zhibai knew that Xu Changan wanted to ask her about the topics above the banquet hall. But, what do you want her to say. Said that Zhu Pingniang was discussing her Tiangui with Wen Li and Yun Qian? Even she has something to say. So it''s better to drink some wine. The slightly pungent feeling ran through his throat, feeling the coldness that was completely different from the aftertaste of green tea, Li Zhibai felt an indescribable comfort in his heart. In the past, she was a tea lover. The so-called wine was only the jar of jade dew that Zhu Pingniang gave her. She drank some when she was with Yunqian, but after drinking with the master and Mr. Tong... she liked it a little. on. "..." Holding the white jade porcelain bowl in his hand, Xu Chang''an looked at the slightly swaying fine wine that reflected the lights. Opposite him, a woman was drinking sake, with a touch of red charm that was extremely rare for him. What kind of person is Mr....? Xu Chang''an always didn''t understand. She seems to be ruthless, but she is also extremely human. She looks solemn and solemn, but she can also hold a banquet in a brothel with her friends, and at this time... Mr. and himself eat wine together. Shaking the porcelain bowl in his hand, Xu Changan took a sip of the mellow wine. When he held a standard long sword in the past and practiced under the disappointing eyes of his husband, he never thought that such a day would come. "gentlemen." "Um?" Li Zhibai responded lightly, she was used to Xu Changan always calling her when he had nothing to do. "Students rarely see you drinking wine." Xu Changan smiled, because Li Zhibai''s personality, appearance and temperament, the temperament of tea should match her better. Mr. is a green robed guest who drinks a sip of green tea during a break in the school. In contrast, Li Zhibai''s image of a bohemian and extraterrestrial expert that is always associated with "drunkness" does not match Li Zhibai at all. As the saying goes, drinking wine can make you immortal, and drinking tea can make you enlightened. Li Zhibai is not a fairy, but a female crown. "Strange?" Li Zhibai asked. "It''s weird." Xu Chang''an thought for a while, and then said: "Tea cleanses the heart, wine makes me happy." He didn''t finish his sentence, but Li Zhibai also knew what he wanted to say. "People change, so they should be beaten." Li Zhibai tapped his finger on the table twice, simulating the sound of a ruler. Changan looked at her with a fixed mindset, thinking that she should be fixed on a certain image, which can be said to be very disrespectful to her husband... But it is true that Li Zhibai is not angry at all. "People change, it''s true." Xu Chang''an paused, and looked at the woman in front of him thoughtfully: "It''s just that sir... how long has it been since you changed?" "...me?" Li Zhibai was taken aback when he heard the words. Yes. People are going to change. However, she only changes once in a long, long time. Those changes that can be called huge... are actually not many. From the beginning to the end, Li Zhibai''s changes were very few. From the Qianjin lady who can hold tea parties to the female crown who is obsessed with Taoism scriptures, this is a change, and it is the change brought to her by practice. From the Yinxian who doesn''t ask the world and pursues the way of heaven to Mr. Chaoyun Zongjiantang and alchemy master, this is a change, and it is the change given to her by Tong Jun. And after that? I don''t know how many years, Li Zhibai has not changed, surrounded by the sea and the stars... But her personality and living habits are always the same. but Recently, her changes have shocked her even in retrospect. In just a few years, she has changed everything from her personality, clothing, and even her way of practice. Li Zhibai, who was sipping wine at this time, was completely different from Yinxian who was before meeting Xu Changan. What Chang An said is correct, even if people have to change, isn''t her recent change too much, too big, too complicated? "Sir." Xu Changan raised his head, his eyes were full of worry: "I heard that the heart of humanity is the most important thing in practice, you... you should be more careful." He knew that many of Li Zhibai''s changes were related to him and Yun Qian, but Xu Changan was not worried about these. Li Zhibai: "..." The corners of her eyes twitched slightly. What did she think Chang An wanted to tell her? Co-author, is he worried that he may be unstable if he changes too fast, and worried that something went wrong on her way of cultivation? The change of Dao Xin will not be reflected in such trivial matters as whether she wears Dao robe or not, whether she drinks tea or wine. Li Zhibai suddenly didn''t know what to say. Chang''an didn''t even walk smoothly on the road of cultivation, but he began to worry about her Taoism... But her heart was very warm, because it was precisely this kind of innocence and ignorance that reflected his worrying truth. "Put your heart in your stomach, Dao heart is not what you think." As Li Zhibai said, he filled himself another glass of wine, and at the same time raised his head and said: "Chang''an, do you also think... I''ve changed a bit abruptly?" Hearing Li Zhibai''s words, Xu Chang''an finally felt relieved, and then he responded to Li Zhibai''s question, saying, "Sir, to be honest, your recent changes are indeed a bit fast." You know, even he spent some time getting used to Li Zhibai now. Not only him, when Qin Ling chatted with him, he also said that Li Zhibai was completely different from before. "That''s it." Li Zhibai wanted to say something, but she suddenly gave up. She wanted to tell Xu Chang''an that most of her changes came from the young girl''s heart awakened by sister Yun, it was the natural selection of the natural way of heaven going upstream, and it was the product of her regaining the girl''s heart. But when Li Zhibai thought about it carefully, compared to the people around her, her changes were nothing at all, and there was nothing to explain. On big changes? Look at Wen Li, UU Reading This girl has changed from a short-haired and dashing "boy" to a high mountain flower inlaid on the highest point of Mu Yufeng. These days, Wen Li is wearing a long black dress, wearing cloud shoulders, and holding a pear blossom umbrella to go out... I don''t know how many hearts I have captured. Wen Li doesn''t care. No matter how much Li Zhibai himself has changed, how can he be as big as the leader? From the king of Qingzhou to a girl who eats fruit outside and sticks notes on her face. She has changed a lot, can she be compared to Mr. Tong? She simply changed from the most pure fairy in everyone''s hearts to a kitsch brothel girl. Li Zhibai knew that she couldn''t compare with the head of the sect, even if it was Mr. Tong... I wish Mr. Tong was the truly astounding and stunning generation, and I don''t know how much better than a person who was born in the right time and followed the way of heaven like her. "Chang''an, the people around me have changed too much, I can''t say, change is the general trend of the world." Li Zhibai sighed softly: "Compared with them, my changes may...not fast enough, not big enough." Xu Changan: "...?" That''s not what he wanted to say, who was worried about Li Zhibai. The husband actually thinks that she hasn''t changed... enough? The husband is going to be his own mother, if this is not enough, then how can it be enough. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. Chapter 642： the romance he imagined "Change is the general trend of the world? Compared with them...? Sir, what do you mean?" Xu Changan was puzzled by Li Zhibai''s sudden words. At this moment, he could vaguely feel the bewilderment and sigh in Li Zhibai''s tone. Although these perplexities are far from being confused, the sudden appearance of such emotions on Li Zhibai brought Xu Changan the same surprise as when Miss Yun suddenly had a crush on Ah Qing before, or Zhu Pingniang suddenly became serious, No kidding. His husband has always given him the greatest sense of security, like a bluestone standing still in the wind, how could there be such an emotion that runs counter to firmness. "Why, surprised that my will is not firm?" Li Zhibai instantly saw through Xu Changan''s thoughts: "Because you are the most determined person?" "It can''t be a most word." Xu Changan shook his head. So Li Zhibai shook his head. She knows her student very well. In the Chaoyun School, if Xu Changan said that his will is not strong... then there is probably no one with a strong will. How vast and boundless, the interior view of Mu Yufeng is the most powerful one. But... even Xu Changan like this still had moments of extreme turmoil, so she was a little bit lost, but it was nothing. "You have experienced some things yourself." Li Zhibai smiled. "..." Xu Changan was slightly startled, then understood, and smiled wryly: "The student has let you down." "I''m shaken because of Sister Yun, why should I be disappointed?" Li Zhibai thought of the boy''s eyes she saw that day. His eyelids were half drooped that day, and the broken hair in front of his forehead cast shadows on the eye sockets, making his sideways His face looked dark and deep, and he was completely different from the usual teenagers. On the same day, after learning that Yunqian might not be able to cultivate, for the first time in his life, he experienced the emotion called ''depression'', his body shook, and he almost couldn''t even stand firmly. Thinking of this kind of scene now, Li Zhibai is still moved...Chang''an''s origin is mysterious, and the word "immortal" is not enough to describe him. Since even such a person can be shaken to this point, her mind is a little dazed and even confused, so it''s no big deal that''s it. "Especially, both the sect leader and Mr. Tong are far above me." Li Zhibai gently lifted the long hair hanging from the side of his face, and fixed it by his ears. Seeing Li Zhibai''s feminine and feminine movements, Xu Chang''an was taken aback, and then asked, "Master, master?" What''s the meaning. "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai waved his hand, not intending to explain anything. In the final analysis, Li Zhibai knew that she knew too much about her identity and talent, and she was far inferior to the master and Zhu Tongjun. This is not low self-esteem, but a clear understanding of oneself. Especially Mr. Zhu Tong, Li Zhibai will not compare with Mr. Shi Qing, that is the most presumptuous thing in the world, but Mr. Zhu Tong is different, she is the junior among the juniors to Li Zhibai... But it is such a junior, let her understand what That''s called talent. It is only a matter of time before Mr. Tong surpasses her and even reaches the realm of the universe. After all...Mr. Zhu Tong is the one chosen by Mr. Shi Qing, the next "Lord of Qingzhou". Under such circumstances, both Shi Qingjun and Zhu Tongjun have undergone tremendous changes to cope with the world of great controversy... Of course Li Zhibai will be shaken, and of course he will think that maybe change is the general trend of the world. However, she didn''t mean to forcefully change herself, after all, she still had to let nature take its course. "Chang''an." Li Zhibai gave a simple example: "If you follow Wen Li''s path and learn swords from her...then one day, Wen Li gives up the way of swordsmanship and changes to spear intent, then...would you doubt the way of the present? ? "Yes." Xu Changan nodded without hesitation. He would definitely be skeptical, even... If Wen Li gave up kendo, he would give up with him 99% of the time. This is not because his mind is not firm, but a rare self-knowledge. "That''s it." Li Zhibai sighed softly, then narrowed his eyes. Speaking of which...Wen Li really almost gave up on kendo. "Students are stupid, and I still don''t know why you are confused, sir..." Xu Changan was at a loss: "Does it mean... because the master has changed a lot?" "Don''t you know everything?" Li Zhibai looked at him, a smart kid can guess everything without worrying. "Okay." In fact, Xu Changan was still full of doubts, and it could even be said that he didn''t understand the reason for Li Zhibai''s confusion at all, but he was very clear about his position at this time - Mr.''s emotional recycle bin. At this time, it was enough to just listen, and he also discovered that Li Zhibai just wanted someone to confide in. Li Zhibai saw Xu Changan''s caring, and a warm and gentle emotion flashed in his eyes. There are some things she didn''t say. That''s why she was confused because of this little thing, in the final analysis, it was because of herself as a student. Who is the biggest ''variable'' in the world? Isn''t it this brat? He changed the ultimate goal of practicing Daoyun, and changed the rules of Heavenly Tribulation, and she herself changed because of Xu Changan. The future is already a cloud of fog. She doesn''t know whether the future world will be full of order because of Xu Changan''s arrival, or... chaotic and disorderly. She doesn''t even know what to do if Xu Changan really breaks the Qingzhou barrier. Can''t figure it out. In this case, she would be confused about the future, which is perfectly normal. "The future..." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something, she stood up, and under Xu Changan''s flattered eyes, UU Reading took the initiative to fill him with a bowl of wine. "gentlemen" "drink." "good." Xu Chang''an picked up the porcelain bowl, drank Gudugudu in a few sips, and then met Li Zhibai''s eyes. "Chang''an, when you knew that Sister Yun might not be able to cultivate...have you thought about your future?" Li Zhibai asked. At that time, Chang''an must have been full of confusion about the future. "The future?" Xu Changan had a strange expression on his face. Sir... what are these questions. But he still responded well. After thinking about it carefully, Xu Changan''s thoughts seemed to return to that day. He pondered for a while, and said: "If Miss really can''t practice no matter what, then it would be great to accompany her as an ordinary couple in Beisang City." At that time, you can sit in front of the court, drink tea, and watch the flowers bloom and fall. You can lean against the window, smell the fragrance slowly, and watch the sunset; you can also invite friends to chat with each other on a less busy day. Finally, on a sunny day, I greeted the end of everything with my wife. This is the most romantic ending Xu Changan can think of when he is with Yun Qian. Chapter 643： Li Zhibai wants someone to rely on At the banquet, Zhu Pingniang chatted endlessly about Li Zhibai''s private affairs, secrets, and little habits. This kind of behavior was originally bad, but because Wen Li, Yun Qian, and Miss Lu were all her own people, it was rare for her to open up the conversation box, and she could chat freely and heartily. If no one likes to listen to it, it''s fine, just tell Miss Lu alone, Zhu Pingniang will feel bored when chatting... But unfortunately, what she picks up is Li Zhibai''s hexagrams. Wen Li liked her Master Li very much, and she vaguely listened to it with gusto. Only Yun Qian seemed to be listening to Zhu Pingniang, but in fact, her thoughts had already drifted far away. She was not interested in Li Zhibai''s past. At that time, Xu Changan was not by Li Zhibai''s side... After Xu Changan appeared, she knew everything about Li Zhibai. Yawning slightly, Miss Yun looked at the sky full of stars gradually fading under the sky. ''Is it okay to be a married couple for a lifetime...? '' Listening to the conversation between Xu Changan and Li Zhibai, Yun Qian was thoughtful. In this romantic painting boat, what is the most poetic ending that the girl named Yunqian can imagine? Maybe it''s really like what my husband said, it''s sitting opposite each other to drink tea, watching the flowers bloom and fall quietly, and watching the sunset from afar. Then at dusk of a certain day, he stepped into another world without looking back, just like those he used to. However, there is a little difference. What Xu Changan thought was to usher in the end of everything with his wife. What Miss Yun thought was the end of ''everything'' in the true sense. Are these two romances the same romance? Yunqian tilted her head and blinked her eyes. There are some... I don''t quite understand. But she didn''t need to think it through. As long as the husband is willing to be an ordinary couple for the rest of his life, she will be happy even if he just quietly watches the time go by day by day. As for whether it is too short to say that ordinary couples can only live for a hundred years... these things will not affect Miss Yun. Just like at this time... Even a little time can be infinitely stretched by her side, so is this hundred years still a hundred years? Who knows. "If Miss really can''t cultivate no matter what, then it would be great to accompany her as an ordinary couple in Beisang City." The square table, Xu Changan said, stood up and offered to fill the wine bowl for Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai sighed softly as he watched his silky pouring movements that seemed to contain some charm. She could tell that Xu Changan didn''t have the slightest resistance to the matter of giving up his practice and accompanying Yun Qian to become a ''mortal'', so this matter was not a ''hypothesis'' in Xu Changan''s mind, but had been considered for a while. the way to go. But Li Zhibai knows better than anyone else how much effort Xu Changan put in for his cultivation, and that kind of self-improvement that can be said to be unscrupulous, now makes her feel distressed... So when Xu Changan said that he could let go easily, Li Zhibai felt even more deeply in his heart . "You don''t think it''s a pity?" Li Zhibai asked. "What a pity?" Xu Changan put down the jug, took a strange look at Li Zhibai, and soon understood, he said helplessly, "Sir, sometimes... it''s not that students want to show their affection in front of you, But how do you want me to respond to your words?" Practice? Does he care about practice? It''s Yunqian. If Yun Qian couldn''t practice anymore, he would give up in an instant. Therefore, cultivation is not important to him from the beginning to the end. The only thing that matters is Miss Yun. But when such words are spoken, it is inevitable that there is a sense of ''showing affection''. "Enai..." Li Zhibai was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Xu Changan''s wry smile, and understood it all at once. oh. It was Sister Yun again. It should also be because of Sister Yun. "That''s not the reason." Li Zhibai stretched out a finger: "It''s my sister''s business that my sister can''t practice, so don''t delay your cultivation. After all, as long as you succeed in cultivation, you will also have a chance to give Sister Yun a treasure that can increase your lifespan... What? Look, she shouldn''t affect you even if she can''t cultivate." "It''s different. It''s so-called that there are no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold will never know the year." Xu Changan said softly: "Even if... students can''t do retreat for several years, it is common for them to practice all night. How can this work." That was a whole night... With that time, of course it is more important to hold the girl and rest well. "As for the treasures of cultivation, there are you and sister Zhu." Xu Changan said with a smile, "Even if the students give up their cultivation, they can benefit from the care of the senior sisters... After all, it is not difficult to live a good life at the foot of Chaoyun Mountain . Of course, it was Li Zhibai who reassured him the most. Even if he gives up his practice, there is still a teacher to rely on. "...You." Li Zhibai gently rubbed the center of his brows with his fingers. It''s really the first time I''ve seen Chang''an say "eating soft food" so confidently. In a sense, it''s really okay to say that he is a face-to-face. Change source app] But Li Zhibai didn''t have anything else to say, she knew Xu Changan''s view on the ''future'', that is, there was no confusion at all, because he had calculated everything. Because he is accompanied by Yun Qian and has someone to rely on, so even if the future is confused, he can go on firmly. So... what about myself. Chang''an has something to rely on. She relies on it. The girl named Li Zhibai, do you have someone to rely on? No, not from the beginning. Li Zhibai sighed softly, and finally realized something. Her biggest change is actually not a change in clothing or preferences at all, but She has become weak. When she changed from a suitor of heaven to an ordinary woman and regained her girlish heart, her golden body was shattered clean, revealing her soft body. He even began to hope that there would be someone to rely on, that someone like Chang An could quietly listen to her narrate these words. In the past, when did she need to rely on? "Chang''an... When will you really grow up?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an with complicated eyes. UU reading Chang''an is far too far away from growing up to the point where she, a ''teacher'' and ''mother'', can rely on and even be attached to. But in her whole life, apart from Chang''an, she probably couldn''t find anyone she could rely on with peace of mind. She slowly sipped the wine in the bowl, and said softly: "Wine and tea, one is moving and the other is still, one is lively and the other is calm. Young people only know drunkenness, but people at the right age know that tea cleanses the heart." The topic suddenly returned to the tea leaves, which made Xu Changan stunned, but quickly echoed: "What Mr. said is that both tea and wine can make people temporarily let go of reality, but tea gives people a state of mind, a kind of physical and mental purification, filters out impetuousness, and a state of letting go, while wine can make people temporarily stay away from reality...and become timid. Bigger?" Anyway, he had been drinking for quite a long time, and he dared to climb Miss Yun''s couch with the help of alcohol. "You say yes, so be it." Li Zhibai looked at the dull student in front of him and shook his head. What she wants to say is that wine is for girls, and tea is only for older women. So, what does it mean when she turns from a tea drinker to wine tasting? It means that she is really weak. Will want someone to lean on. ''Those...women who married in the world, do they think the same way? '' Chapter 644： behave in a spoiled manner Wife is Zhoumu boss0644 acting like a baby ''Those...women who married in the world, do they think the same way? '' Going back in time, Li Zhibai would never have imagined that one day he would really think about ''marrying''. But there is no way. When a woman realizes that she is a ''weak'' person, she will want to have someone to cling to... This is the most normal thing, and it has nothing to do with whether Li Zhibai is a person who is close to the way of heaven. In other words, it is precisely because she is close to the way of heaven that she has such weak thoughts. After all... Lian Yunqian is a weak girl. If even Yunqian needs someone to rely on, and even Yunqian needs to make a green vine and dodder to absorb nutrients to survive... then no one can blame anyone for imitating her. "Chang''an, is it good to have a young heart?" Li Zhibai asked softly. Her voice was a bit hazy, like singing, but also like whispering. It fluctuates like a wind chime, and like rain touching the surface of a lake, it is so unreal. Realizing that Mr. Xu has really changed a lot, Xu Changan was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Being younger...of course it is a good thing." "Really." Li Zhibai took a deep look at Xu Changan, and asked some inexplicable words: "I have shown you Tong Jun''s past picture scrolls. Compared with her in the past, Zhu Pingniang is now younger...or mature gone?" "Blessing sister?" Xu Changan thought for a while. Zhu Pingniang on the picture scroll is as cold as a fairy. His elder sister Zhu is a girl who looks charming, but is actually pure... who likes to act like a baby but makes people feel at ease. So Xu Changan had an answer. "I wish my sister''s change, it should be because she has become younger in her mentality." In fact, this may be a kind of maturity, but from the surface, Zhu Tongjun''s transformation into Zhu Pingniang is the process from maturity to "childishness"a girl who is not naive, will act like a baby from the bottom of her heart, and she still acts like a baby to her younger brother? "Young...Well, since you said that, then I feel at ease." Li Zhibai nodded slightly, smiling: "Mr. Tong has become younger, which means that being younger is a good thing." So it''s not a big deal if she turns from an old woman into a girl a little bit. "..." Xu Changan said that he couldn''t understand at all. He vaguely felt that Li Zhibai felt that she had become younger, so he was a little confused? But from the beginning, he was just a listener, and he didn''t need to know what was going on in his husband''s mind. "Sir, it''s a good thing to be young at heart, right? You...do you need this?" Xu Changan was very puzzled. "Who do you think it is to blame." Li Zhibai lightly licked a trace of wine stains on his lower lip, then half-bent down, pinched Xu Changan''s face, and said angrily: "It''s not that you are young and old, why should I think about these?" Xu Changan: "...?" stunned. Own Young and mature? Before Xu Changan could understand, he heard Li Zhibai say: "Look at your temperament, do you have a trace of youthful spirit? How can I not worry about it?" What Li Zhibai wants to say is that if there are so many mysteries in Xu Changan, then his maturity may prove that it is not a good thing to have a young heart...? Therefore, a large part of Li Zhibai''s confusion from the beginning was because of Zhu Pingniang and Shi Qingjun''s worries. After all, their changes run counter to Xu Changan''s characteristics. It''s getting clearer... But Xu Chang''an is getting more and more mature. In other words, he never had a ''youthful look''. "Sir, Chang''an is stupid and can''t understand." Xu Chang''an rubbed his cheeks. "That is to say, I don''t like you very much because you don''t have a youthful air." Li Zhibai said truthfully, she paused, and said, "If you have half a youthful sharpness and half a youthful sensibility, why would I be here?" "It''s...strange." Xu Changan smiled wryly: "Now you think it''s a bad thing to be sensible." He was really confused. In the past, he was so mature and sensible, which was obviously a plus, but now how can he not clearly see the dissatisfaction in Li Zhibai''s eyes? "It''s not surprising." Li Zhibai waved her hand, her face flushed with wine, "After all, I''m not your teacher anymore...in terms of mentality." "Sensibility, I have also had it before." Xu Changan said. "Is there?" Li Zhibai was startled. Jokes aside, Changan has always satisfied her, there is really no time when she seems to be an ignorant child. Thinking about it carefully, all of Xu Changan''s actions have a very strong ''purpose'' - Yun Qian. "To put it simply." Xu Changan picked up the wine bowl and shook it slightly: "Which mature person comes to clean the sword hall alone when he meets someone he can''t see?" He scanned it for nearly a year, let alone Li Zhibai''s face, he didn''t even receive a voice transmission. This is not sensibility, so what is sensibility. "It''s really weird for you to say that by yourself." Li Zhibai smiled helplessly. However, she also understood Xu Changan''s thoughts. It really is. At that time, Chang An didn''t know her methods, she was just an ordinary ''teacher''. If Chang An was really mature and calculated for the sake of cultivation, UU Reading , then he shouldn''t have wasted so much thought on an ordinary teacher. After all, she had clearly said that she would never see him again, nor would she be his teacher. He obviously had the opportunity to know more people from Mu Yufeng, but he spent his time on himself. This incident is enough to prove that Xu Changan...is an emotional person. "It turns out that you really don''t have any brains." Li Zhibai sighed. Hearing this, Xu Chang''an reminded Li Zhibai: "I like you, but I''m not stupid." The smart Xu Changan didn''t use such distant words as respect. "OK." Li Zhibai had nothing to say, she didn''t look at Xu Changan''s eyes that were taken for granted. Like it He really said it. However, I can accept such words. As a mother, of course there will be a change in mentality. as well as There is no reason for teachers and masters to be coquettish, but mothers are different... A young mother may have a little attachment to an over-mature child, maybe it really doesn''t matter. However, Li Zhibai can''t act coquettishly, unless her mentality is much younger - but this possibility is also very small. She can''t really think with a young girl''s heart, after all, before Chang''an really grows up, she will be his reliance. She is the one who is liked and attached to. Such a self naturally cannot have any confusion and bewildered emotions. So slowly, Li Zhibai put aside her miscellaneous thoughts, and returned to her previous steady appearance, she tilted her head. "Chang''an." "Um?" Li Zhibai smelled the fragrance of wine. It seems that she hasn''t said that she likes him very much. Chapter 645： Ah Qings crooked strike (2 in 1) "Chang''an." "Um?" Li Zhibai smelled the fragrance of wine. It seems that she hasn''t said that she likes him very much. But words like ''like'' may not be easy to say... But Xu Changan is an exception. In his heart, [like] and [love] are two levels, so as long as Miss Yun firmly occupies the latter, mere liking...is nothing at all. So he will follow his inner thoughts. It can be said that he likes Liu Qingluo''s hard work, Zhu Pingniang''s generosity and love, and he can also say that he likes her gentleness and kindness in front of Li Zhibai. For Xu Changan, there is nothing wrong with this kind of thing, but for Li Zhibai... it is a bit embarrassing. "Sir, what do you want to say?" Xu Changan was called out by Li Zhibai, but after a while, Li Zhibai remained silent. "...It''s nothing." Li Zhibai sighed. Chang An said he likes her, should she reply? Just as she repeatedly told Xu Changan to be gentle with Zhu Pingniang occasionally, as a husband, she should give Changan some more intimate tenderness appropriately. Regardless of Changan''s hard work, intelligence, or ''filial piety'', as a qualified listener, he is qualified to hear himself say ''like''. But she was not a woman like Zhu Pingniang, so even though she wanted to praise Chang An, she hesitated again and again, and still didn''t respond. Li Zhibai sighed, drank the wine in the bowl, and immediately rubbed his fair cheeks with his fingers. Her skin is still too thin, and she can''t even do this kind of thing. At this time, I really envy Mr. Tong. After all, that woman Zhu Pingniang was able to say that she liked him more than once in front of Yun Qian. Xu Changan: "..." He looked at Li Zhibai drinking alone with a strange expression and sighed, "Sir, are you...really okay?" Looking at the overall situation, Li Zhibai at this time is really different from before. Compared with the serious and old-fashioned Taoist nun, he feels a bit like a woman who is bothered and troubled. It''s like... the fairy king has fallen into the mortal world. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai glanced at him, then waved his hand. What she was in trouble for was that, as a husband, she couldn''t bluntly say that she was close to her... It''s not surprising. Li Zhibai felt like an adult child at this time, and it was difficult to say "I love you" to his serious father except under special circumstances. Although I want to get close, I just can''t open that mouth...it''s normal. This metaphor may have some strange flips, but the general meaning is that. Xu Changan also sighed: "You don''t seem to be fine." This feeling of being perfunctory by a respected person is not good. "What are you thinking about?" Li Zhibai stood up, slowly put away the jug, and then turned around and said, "There is one thing, Chang''an...don''t forget it." "Tell me." Xu Changan knew that he was going back to the banquet table, so he also got up. "If there are things that I can''t solve, if there are things that will make me feel embarrassed..." Li Zhibai''s voice was as ethereal as catkins in the wind: "Then... what''s the use of telling you?" Can he help himself? "..." Xu Changan smiled wryly when he heard the words, but had nothing to say. indeed. He has no reason to ask. He can only be a listener to the difficulties that the husband encounters. If there is something she doesn''t want to say, of course he has no reason to force it. Seeing Xu Changan''s shriveled appearance, Li Zhibai walked up to Xu Changan with a smile, and gently wiped away the trace of alcohol from the corner of his mouth: "So if you want to help me...you have to work hard and catch up with me earlier. On...even surpassing me and Mr. Tong." Li Zhibai is looking forward to the early growth of his student to the point that she can rely on. If there is that day, maybe she can really let go of the burden, and be like Mr. Tong, a woman who is unrestrained and can do whatever she wants. But now, she is still Chang''an''s reliance, and there are still many things that need her to do. "Okay, don''t stay... go back." Under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, Li Zhibai flicked his sleeves and walked towards the banquet table. "..." He shook his head, helplessly. He felt the expectation of Mr., just...to catch up with her or even surpass it. This is a bit of a joke. He has almost completely given up on the system because of fear, and it is probably not an ordinary difficulty to catch up with Mr. In his heart, even the current speed of practice is due to the system. With his personality that is not arrogant at all, he will not be so arrogant that he thinks that a "flower in the greenhouse" like himself can be compared with the experience of war and years. Christening Mr. "...Well, it''s always a good thing that Mr. Wang has expectations for me. Come on." He looked at Li Zhibai''s back and followed slowly. well. He really doesn''t know what the husband is thinking about on weekdays... But this is normal, since the husband is not Miss Yun, of course he can''t figure out what the husband is thinking. Walking to the door, Xu Changan and Li Zhibai happened to see Ah Qing coming down from the banquet table. Judging from the shaking food box in her hand, the contents inside had already been delivered. Both Li Zhibai and Xu Chang''an were a little surprised...Ah Qing was obviously in a very good mood, not only walking happily, but even humming a little girly tune. After knowing that Ah Qing is the master and a student of the ''senior'', the pair of masters and apprentices are very concerned about Ah Qing, at least she is definitely not a passerby, so seeing Ah Qing''s appearance, both of them are curious stop. "..." Ah Qing just didn''t want to get burned by talking about her Guishui, so when the topic on stage was over, she went up to toast. The snacks that should be given, the words that should be said, and the thanks that should be given, she has done her best as much as possible. Ah Qing is very satisfied with his performance. Especially... Yun Qian, who was sleepy at first, saw her open her eyes after entering the room, raised her spirits to talk to her, and was willing to eat the snacks she brought... Such a scene surprised Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li and Miss Lu. Especially when Miss Lu, who wanted to be Yunqian''s maid, saw Ah Qing serving Yunqian to eat snacks, she immediately turned the jar of jealousy, and the look in her eyes didn''t know how complicated it was. It is simply the enemy of love. Obviously, none of them expected Ah Qing and Yun Qian to have such a good relationship. Even Ah Qing himself didn''t think of it. In her impression, she just sent Yunqian to see Xu Changan hand in hand, and they didn''t talk a few words. She didn''t think that Miss Yun liked her so much, and... also praised her previous sword dance, and even said she wanted to to learn from her... This kind of unexpected harvest made Ah Qing feel unspeakably happy and excited... even walking a little bit lightly. Celebration wine? She didn''t think there was anything to celebrate in a mere performance before, but Yun Qian''s attitude made her feel that it was really necessary for her to have a good drink with those girls. she. A big step towards the maid''s goal! At this time, Li Zhibai and Xu Changan saw her, and of course she did too. There is only one way to get to the banquet stage, so this can be regarded as a narrow road meeting up the stairs. Oops Ah Qing was taken aback. Why did she meet the young master? She was too happy and forgot about her surroundings. The way I hummed a ditty just now, isn''t it all seen by the young master, the young master will not think that I am frivolous. But there is no way. Miss Yun actually likes herself so much. bad bad... After meeting Li Zhibai''s eyes, Ah Qing''s body gradually stiffened. The corners of the mouth, the smiles at the corners of the mouth could not be restrained. Ah Qing bit her lips lightly, forcing herself to calm down. She took a deep breath, bowed and bowed, trying to maintain the previous appearance as much as possible: "My concubine has met the girl and the son before." Because of Li Zhibai''s presence, there was no reason for Xu Changan to come forward according to the rules, only Li Zhibai responded after being startled. "Um." Behind Li Zhibai, Xu Changan nodded to Ah Qing with gentle eyes. This is the girl Yun Qian said she likes, and Xu Chang''an reciprocated with the greatest kindness. But Xu Chang''an''s gaze made Ah Qing''s already irrepressible heart even more restless, especially... she knew that Xu Chang''an had seen all her indiscreet dances before, at this time... Just being looked at by him made me feel hot. ''Really...'' There was a blush on Ah Qing''s earlobes. She was above the universe anyway, and she couldn''t bear even a single look. She was so happy that she couldn''t find Bei for the slightest thing... depraved. It''s downright depraved. For a moment, the atmosphere on the stairs was a little stiff, Xu Changan sighed softly upon seeing this. It''s Mr.''s problem. Logically, after greeting each other, they should go their own way... But Li Zhibai stopped and looked at Ah Qing fixedly, so of course Ah Qing, who was a maid, had no reason to go by herself. But Li Zhibai didn''t speak, just stared. Of course Xu Chang''an knew what Li Zhibai was looking at. She was looking closely at Ah Qing''s ability to make Shi Qingjun accept him as an apprentice, and wanted to see what was special about her. However, it is indeed impolite for Mr. See to stare at people like this, especially since she is in a high position without knowing it, which will put great pressure on these women who are full of inferiority in their bones. So from Xu Changan''s perspective, Ah Qing became more and more nervous, even so nervous that his body trembled slightly, and... looked at him with pleading eyes, begging for his rescue. Miss Aqing... I was frightened by my husband. Realizing this, Xu Changan became more and more helpless. Ah Qing was obviously able to practice swordsmanship to the point where Senior Sister Wen was shocked, but even so, her heart was no different from that of ordinary Huayuelou girls, which was enough to show her weakness. Hmm... Xu Changan suddenly felt that it would be better for Ah Qing to be weaker like this. After all, Ah Qing is currently the number one candidate for Yun Qian''s ''friend'' and ''best friend'' in his mind... If it is really too strong, he doesn''t like it. Now, Ah Qing is much stronger than the ''sentimental'' he showed in front of him before. Compared to when she stood blankly in the rain in a daze before, whether she was weak and asking for help at this time, or the girlish jump of joy just now, these are all plus points for Xu Changan. As a husband, I always hope that my friends can bring positive influence to Yunqian. So his eyes became more gentle. "...?" Ah Qing is such a perceptive person, she discovered Xu Changan''s adjustment of her attitude almost instantly, and was immediately stunned. What did I... what did I do? Why do you feel that the son''s eyes towards him are warmer? Ah Qing didn''t know that she was hitting right, so she glanced at Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai hadn''t even seen enough. Ah Qing continued to look at Xu Changan for help, hoping for his rescue. "cough" In the end, it was Xu Changan who took the initiative to ask Ah Qing what was the reason for coming to the banquet table, which resolved the stiff atmosphere. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s inquiry, Ah Qing was a little nervous, and said stammeringly: "Hui, Hui son, I''m a concubine...I''m here to give Pingniang...no, I''m toasting sister Zhu." Xu Changan smiled again when he heard this. These girls in Huayuelou. In private, I really don''t have the slightest "respect" for sister Zhu. Regardless of size or position, everyone speaks of "Ping Niang". Only in front of outsiders will I call my sister. Not to mention, he is somewhat similar to him, and he can''t call out ''sister'' under normal circumstances. Xu Chang''an smiled heartily, and then said: "Senior Zhu, you really put a lot of thought into it." Xu Changan, who has experienced Zhu Pingniang''s calculations from the beginning to the end, naturally knows how much thought she has spent, and Ah Qing needs to thank her. Thinking of this, Xu Changan felt very ashamed. He was also a fool living with Miss Yun at the beginning. He was helped so much by Zhu Pingniang at the beginning, but he hardly cared about the etiquette...that is, Zhu Pingniang really didn''t expect anything in return for helping him, and forgave his rudeness. Never took it to heart. He is not as good as Ah Qing. Thinking of this, UU Reading made Xu Changan even more satisfied with Ah Qing. This is a girl who understands the rules, and she also knows how to toast to sister Zhu, not as clumsy as he was back then. She is a thoughtful, kind-hearted girl. Suitable for shallow clouds. After giving Ah Qing a soft smile, he looked at Li Zhibai who was still in a daze, and reminded him in a low voice, "Sir." "Um?" Li Zhibai came back to his senses suddenly, and then realized that she was very rude at this time, she looked at Ah Qing who was trembling slightly, and let her go. Ah Qing hurriedly bowed, and then went down. After Ah Qing left, Xu Changan asked: "Sir, you were just distracted... what were you looking at?" "Look at her physique." Li Zhibai was thoughtful: "This child''s realm of cultivation is similar to yours or not as good as yours, but his control ability is so perfect... His physique is nothing special, it''s really strange." Ah Qing really didn''t have a special physique, and her inspiration was mediocre, and the change from being happy to being shy after meeting Xu Chang''an didn''t seem like a faux pas. "Is it strange?" Xu Changan asked. "It''s strange." Li Zhibai nodded. This is the person the head of the sect has his eyes on, not to mention being able to be as unmoved by external things as Chang''an, at least... the character should be stable. You are so ashamed to stand still when you bump into Chang''an? ? ? What''s the point? Wouldn''t it be a loss of face for the head. Chapter 646： The Importance of Light Clouds (2 in 1) The person the head of the sect had his eyes on, was so ashamed that he couldn''t stand still when he saw Chang''an , what is the reason? Wouldn''t it be a loss of face for the head. "Chang''an, the relationship between Mr. Tong and those monks has always been bad." Li Zhibai said suddenly. "Monk? Why." Xu Changan thought of the old monk who worshiped the mountain from Beisang City. He seemed to have supernatural abilities. After a pause, Xu Changan felt that he understood, and he blinked: "Sister Zhu doesn''t like monks, is it because you are a kun, sir?" Kun Dao? "I''m not Kun Dao." Li Zhibai raised his head and glanced at Xu Changan: "A Taoist nun is a Taoist nun, there''s nothing I can''t say." "Hey..." Xu Changan smiled: "Isn''t Taoist a contemptuous name for Kun Dao in the world?" "I am not a monk." Li Zhibai reminded Xu Chang''an. She just lived in the Taoist temple and practiced with the master for a long time to get used to this attire. In fact, she is a fake Taoist priest, so Taoist nun is really an appropriate title for her. "Is this very important?" Xu Chang''an was a little puzzled. Whether it was the previous topic about Ah Qing''s physique, or Zhu Pingniang''s dislike of monks, it seemed that the address had little to do with it? But Li Zhibai''s attitude was very serious, as if...the fact that she is not a monk is very important, and I really don''t want him to misunderstand. "Of course it''s important." Li Zhibai leaned slightly on the handrail leading to the banquet stage, "Just remember it." A monk is a monk. She "has a child" and "has a concern". In the future, when Chang''an and Yunqian have a daughter, she will have a "lovely granddaughter", so of course she will not be a monk. "Chang''an remember." Xu Chang''an nodded, looking at Li Zhibai''s relaxed and leaning appearance, he had to admit that the husband was a bit ''frivolous'' now, after shaking his head, he looked towards the end of the stairs. "So I wish my sister...?" "Mr. Tong, she doesn''t like monks. There are many reasons...but even if Mr. Tong doesn''t like those people who chant Buddha, there is one sentence...she listened to it." Li Zhibai paused, and then said: "The real practice lies in the cultivation Heart." "Cultivate your mind?" "Well, cultivate your heart." Don''t be surprised by favor or shame, just watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court. No intention of going or staying, looking at the sky with clouds and clouds. "This is very important." Li Zhibai said. Just like Liu Qingluo, even if she wasn''t a celestial being at the beginning, her ability to perceive spiritual energy and the width of her meridians are very suitable for cultivation... But Zhu Pingniang didn''t send Liu Qingluo to practice. It was not until Liu Qingluo broke through herself that Zhu Pingniang gave her this opportunity. Xu Changan was thoughtful. Cultivate your mind...Indeed, Zhu Pingniang seems to attach great importance to this point. At the beginning, it was because his state of mind was approved by Zhu Pingniang that she extended a helping hand to him and gave him the opportunity to go to Chaoyunzong to practice. "Sir, is cultivating the mind really that important?" Xu Changan asked his own doubts. He doesn''t seem to think that the state of mind is beneficial to practice? If it is really important, then how can those magic sects with their spiritual platforms turned upside down can still stand up to Chaoyunzong. "Of course it''s important. There are many directions for cultivating the mind, but in the final analysis...the so-called cultivating the mind is actually the precipitation of time." Li Zhibai said softly: "It''s like a fruit tree you planted, which has to go through budding, growth, and branching. , loose leaves, flowering, fruiting and other processes. "gentlemen." "Um?" Xu Changan said cautiously: "I...don''t understand." Li Zhibai''s tone faltered, and he continued to speak calmly: "Let me put it another way, practice the first three realms. The second stage is to clarify the state of mind. This step is very important. If the state of mind is not enough... you will be stuck in this state for life, so even if it is for the immediate benefit, the state of mind is also very important." "Is that so?" Xu Changan blinked, stretched out a finger, and raised a "pear": "Students have heard that Senior Sister Wen has been stuck in Zaiming''s mood for a long time? Could it be that she is also in a bad mood." Li Zhibai: "..." This stinky boy, why is he so choking when he speaks. He thought that Wen Li had been stuck in Ming state of mind, because of whom? "Wen Li doesn''t count. She just seems to be in a clear state of mind. In fact... Wen Li''s girl can fight with Tong Jun in the Taixu Realm with one sword." Li Zhibai thought of Wen Li beating Zhu Pingniang''s phantom all over the floor looking for teeth. There was an unconcealable astonishment in his eyes. "Void Realm...?" Xu Chang''an opened his eyes wide, it was the first time he knew the true combat power of his senior sister: "But sir, what is the Realm of Void?" Li Zhibai: "..." Stupid he forgets. "Hand out," she said. "oh." Xu Changan stretched out five fingers, so Li Zhibai''s green fingertips gently pressed his fingers down one by one, and at the same time said: "Open source, clear heart, Tengyun, Taixu, Qiankun." Xu Changan looked at his clenched fist, and immediately raised his head. "Gone?" "Gone." "What about Qi training?" Xu Changan asked. "That''s the process of opening the pulse, and it''s not even a realm of cultivation." Li Zhibai replied. "There are only five realms." Xu Changan pondered: "Students thought... the realm of cultivation would be very complicated." "Only?" Li Zhibai glanced at him, and then said, "The number of five fingers, do you know what Mr. Tong calls this?" "What?" "Cover the sky with one hand." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm. Coincidentally. People have two hands, so the human race only has two Qiankun realms. I don''t know if this is a kind of rule. Tong Jun''s statement is really cute. "In short, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know that you don''t have enough mental state, and you can''t control your own cultivation." Li Zhibai gave an example: "You have always seen the inner scene of the girls in Mu Yufeng cultivating the mental state. Alright." Girls all have seven emotions and six desires, all have love, hate, greed and hatred. Therefore, life requires practice and self-cultivation through constant experience. Only when they have enough mind can they grasp the ever-changing and extremely dangerous inner scene. "Interior scene? I''ve seen it before." Xu Chang''an nodded, "When Senior Sister Meng was playing chess with me... I fell into the interior scene, and then vomited blood." Li Zhibai blinked faster, and it was a pity that he was not there, otherwise Chang An''s shocked appearance... would be very interesting, she couldn''t help asking: "Did you vomit all over?" "Um." "That''s really..." Li Zhibai said, startled, and spat at himself. I was almost taken aback by this kid. Talk about business. "Forget it, the simplest way to say it is that the mind is unstable, and it is easy to have demons... If the demons cannot be overcome, people will be useless." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Changan: "Now, you should be able to understand. " "Demon?" Xu Changan understood immediately, and nodded, "I understand now." "You don''t have to worry about inner demons, you won''t have inner demons." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an, thinking that he can completely ignore all levels of inner scenes in the altar, not to mention inner demons, even the demons are not as good as a nightmare. Xu Changan shook his head: "Demons? There will still be, my state of mind is not as stable as you think." "Really." Li Zhibai tapped his fingers on the handrail with a little irritability, stood on the stairs and looked down at Xu Changan: "If you dare to say that Sister Yun is your demon... Would you like to take a look?" My new found ruler?" Showing affection is one thing, demons are another. Yun Qian is absolutely unwilling to be a stumbling block on his way forward, so even this kind of statement will ''hurt'' Yun Qian''s heart. As an older sister, she doesn''t like this statement very much. "Sir, I... didn''t say anything." Xu Changan resolutely confessed. "You are not allowed to say such things in the future, even my younger sister...maybe it is really the key to your altar." Li Zhibai said, rubbing the center of his brows slightly with his fingers. She suddenly realized one thing. Chang''an always cared about Yun Qian, for fear that Yun Qian would encounter danger or lack of cultivation resources... But had he ever thought about what he would bring to Yun Qian? This thing is very strange, very interesting. If his situation is reported, then... there is no doubt that the status of ''Yun Qian'' in Chao Yunzong will rise in a straight line. Even for Xu Changan''s state of mind, Yun Qian couldn''t be hurt. Even if Yunqian really can''t practice... just to tie him to Chaoyunzong''s chariot, Yunqian would have to eat and drink as offerings. Then, there is a problem that follows. What if someone...takes Yun Qian away? It is not impossible to hold the cloud shallow to make Chang''an. And will Chang''an compromise? If Yunqian cannot be rescued, he will definitely compromise. "Chang''an... Hypothetically, I mean hypothetically, someone uses Sister Yun to threaten you to do something..." "Sir, you''d better not ask about this kind of thing." Xu Changan interrupted Li Zhibai with a wry smile. "Too." Li Zhibai understood what Xu Changan meant. The answer to this question can be said to be an open book, and there is no need to ask at all, because the answer is not happy after all. As for why it doesn''t make people happy... Just give an example. The people from the Demon Sect captured Yunqian and threatened Xu Changan to take the lives of Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang... Or people from the Yaozu used Yunqian to threaten Xu Changan to break the barrier of Qingzhou and let the outside Yaozu invade... How will it end? OK. "..." Li Zhibai was in a state of confusion for a moment. In short, this kind of thing is very unpleasant. "Really reminded me of one thing." Li Zhibai frowned. It seemed that the matter of Sister Yun had to be notified to the head as soon as possible. Because the abnormality on Xu Chang''an''s body has become more and more invisible day by day... When he really becomes famous, then as Chang''an''s ''key'', Yun Qian will really be in danger. After all, Chaoyun Sect is not absolutely safe, the closest threat is the Empress of Demon Sect. If she knew about the existence of Yunqian and Xu Changan and stared at Yunqian wholeheartedly, a single carelessness might really win her hand... So from today onwards, she has to guard against that empress of the Demon Sect. And the only one who can protect Yunqian in this situation is the head. But let the head protect Sister Yun intimately, will she agree...? etc. Li Zhibai was stunned suddenly. The head came to listen to the music today... Is there a possibility that she is here to protect Yun Qian? seem Probably? Li Zhibai knew very well that the head master understood Xu Chang''an''s specialness before she did. The head master was there since the thunder disaster a long time ago, and after observing these days, she must have also discovered Yun Qian''s love for Xu Chang''an. importance. "It''s...possible." The more Li Zhibai thought about it, the more he felt that this matter really made sense. Who is the head of the sect, she Li Zhibai can consider the hidden dangers, the head of course can also consider... and usually Yunqian is in Chaoyunzong, right under the head of the head. Now, Yunqian suddenly came to Beisang City. In this case, once the Demon Sect Empress waits in Beisang City early to catch Yunqian... the head of Chaoyun Nine Heavens may not be able to **** her. That''s why the master followed Yun Qian down. So the head of the sect came down this time, not because of the old man ''Aqing'', nor because of Mr. Tong, nor because of the formation... but because of... Chang''an? Li Zhibai: "..." At this time, the emergence of this guess instantly overturned all her previous guesses and became the only answer. It makes so much sense. How could the leader who knew Xu Changan so well let Xu Changan''s greatest weakness run around? As for whether the Empress of the Momen knew about Xu Changan''s specialness, then Li Zhibai didn''t know, but this important matter, which is even very likely to be related to the survival of the entire Qingzhou human race... Thinking about the worst, it must be right. Yunqian''s safety is related to the survival of the entire Qingzhou... Is this an exaggeration? It sounds exaggerated, but it''s not an exaggeration at all. On the surface, Yunqian is a weak woman. It is entirely possible for UU Reading to use her to threaten Xu Changan to break the barrier of Qingzhou. If you don''t look at it from the outside... Assuming that someone really captured Miss Yun, it might not be a matter of this race or that race. "That''s right, it''s useless to arrest you, only Sister Yun can make you obey." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Changan with a strange expression on his face. "???" Xu Changan was dumbfounded. "Sir, what are you... talking about?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head lightly. She thought it was too late... But to be conservative, Li Zhibai immediately sent a voice transmission to Shi Qingjun and mentioned his conjecture. Even if the head knew about it, she would still say that she didn''t delay until tomorrow even because the matter was too important. "...?" Seeing that Li Zhibai started to draw some spells in the void, Xu Changan was even more confused for a while, but he was puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything. Li Zhibai''s eyes... It''s really scary. After sending the letter, Li Zhibai took a complicated look at Chang''an after confirming that the leader had received it, and sighed. For some things, if you think about it rationally, you can nip the threat in the cradle in advance... It might be the most correct thing to do, after all, a person who only has the open source realm is right in front of you. But strangle? How could she be willing. So Li Zhibai also became an extremely willful girl. Chapter 647： Something Out of Territory May Be (2 in 1) On the painting boat, the show is not over yet, it is just coming to an end. By Shi Qingjun''s side, even those Huayuelou girls never thought that this elder sister Shi could really play with them, these brothel girls until dawn. Therefore, Shi Qingjun''s status in the hearts of the Huayuelou girls has risen sharply, and their favorability has been rising steadily. They have already started whispering, thinking about whether they should abduct Shi Qingjun to Huayuelou for a good rest. How should I put it... I spent the whole night with them, even though Shi Qingjun hasn''t shown any signs of sleepiness, can the girls stay awake? Then, letting Shi Qingjun go back to Huayuelou''s residence together will make her sleep most comfortably. These girls are very good at serving people, especially the girl''s family... I believe that as long as you pick a few girls... it will definitely give Sister Shi a good experience. Refers to Tui Na massage. After wandering around on the boat all night, and eating so many cool things...they want to take Shi Qingjun to experience Huayuelou''s unique moxibustion to warm the body and massage to relax the body...then look at this gentle sister Shi Sleep well. Simply blissful. The girls in Huayuelou are very pure in their minds. When they treat the person they like...the more they like them, the more they care about each other''s clarity, so no one will have bad thoughts about Shi Qingjun and want to serve her. The mind is real. In contrast, Ah Qing is different. Ah Qing is their sister, they are all their own people, there is nothing clean or unclean... So these bad women will not have the slightest psychological pressure to touch Ah Qing. So, not long after Ah Qing stepped down, Shi Qingjun heard those women in the corner discussing in private how to deceive Ah Qing... no less than ten methods. "..." Seeing the excited faces, whispering and thinking about how to take advantage of Ah Qing, or the bad women who approached her with small means, even Shi Qingjun rarely fell silent. Under normal circumstances, even the Taixu Realm would not dare to mention her name for fear of tainting karma... Now in this small brothel, Shi Qingjun has heard several plans to overthrow Ah Qing. ''This world... is really strange. '' as well as Shi Qingjun lowered his head, looking at the message from Li Zhibai in his hand. It''s about Miss Yun. She raised her head to look at the banquet table. Is it cloudy... Zhibai overestimated herself. In fact, Shi Qingjun, who only knew how to practice and pursue the Dao, didn''t have those thoughts to calculate anything, so it was Li Zhibai who reminded her that she realized the importance of Yunqian. Indeed, once Xu Changan grows up, he doesn''t even need to grow up. The secrets in him will definitely have a huge impact on the world of cultivating immortals. Then, it is indeed very important to protect Yunqian''s safety so that she will not fall into the enemy''s hands. As Zhibai said, Zhibai can solve most of the problems by himself, but Yunqian has a lot to do with it, so the biggest threat to the Yaozu and the Demon Gate can only be dealt with by her. After simply replying "Got it" to Li Zhibai, Shi Qingjun lowered his eyebrows slowly. First of all, the threat of the demon gate can be completely put down, just like Ah Qing... Will it threaten Yunqian? Shi Qingjun had no choice but to suspect that those bad women in the corner who were plotting to get Ah Qing drunk and touch her, or to take advantage of her by giving Ah Qing moxibustion, were able to subdue Ah Qing. of. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Shi Qingjun always feels that these girls in Huayuelou seem to have some magical power, no matter what they do, they won''t make people feel disgusted, and she will subconsciously listen to these girls, no matter whether they are Hey Dim Sum or watching the show together with his arms hugged intimately, Shi Qingjun couldn''t bear the slightest thought of refusing. Empathizing with her, she believed that Ah Qing''s being taken advantage of was 99% impossible to escape. So Li Zhibai thinks that the biggest threatMomen Niangniang, in fact, there is no need to worry at all, she is as innocent as a little white rabbit. It doesn''t even matter if she is not pure, because she is absolutely sure that Ah Qing will never make a move against Yun Qian. Because if you want to make a move, you have already made a move. Ah Qing has been in Beisang City longer than her, and she has known about Xu Changan much earlier than her, so if Ah Qing wanted to do something, she would have done it long ago... The most important thing is that in Shi Qingjun''s eyes, after she performed a show dance on stage and was able to say in a somewhat proud tone ''her second seat is called son'', Shi Qingjun knew that this woman had passed from the high heaven of the universe realm Completely depraved. Therefore, there is absolutely no need to worry about Ah Qing. Silently swallowing the sweet fruit in his mouth, Shi Qingjun frowned slightly. Aside from Ah Qing, who is almost completely useless, the most important point in Li Zhibai''s words is actually the monster race. Shi Qingjun still doesn''t know that Xu Changan is very likely to have the ability to "break the boundary" regardless of the level, but Li Zhibai mentioned that there must be her reasons, so she will seriously consider it. Yaozu... In fact, there are some troubles. The Great Barrier of Qingzhou was built a long time ago, and the monster race inside the barrier is not worth mentioning at all, which caused Shi Qingjun to have almost no understanding of the situation outside Qingzhou... at all. She knew that there were monsters outside of Qingzhou, and then she knew nothing about it. She is not at all clear about the top combat power of the monster race outside the territory, how many they have, and what methods they are good at. But Shi Qingjun is sure of one thing, and that is her strength. Both the human race and the monster race from outside the territory are under the way of heaven. Shi Qingjun used to be the person closest to the way of heaven... This is unmatched by anyone, so she used to be qualified to ignore the so-called monsters from outside the territory. Even outside the territory, he is the absolute number one. However, 20% of her current cultivation has been cut off. Twenty percent doesn''t seem like a lot, but in fact, it has basically changed from a level where she can crush Ah Qing''s combat power to a level where she needs to fight her and spend some effort to win her. In Shi Qingjun''s heart, this is already an incredible weakening. That heart demon tribulation caused her a lot of damage. Although she was able to rise back up if she was given some time, it would take at least a few years to recover. In addition, the connection with the Heavenly Dao is getting weaker and weaker... so the monsters from outside the territory, which were originally nothing, have become a threat. Moreover, she more or less knows that there is a way to communicate with Qingzhou outside the territory, but she doesn''t know it. "..." Shi Qingjun gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his fingers. Suddenly, a feeling of regret arose. She didn''t understand because of lack of ability, but because she wasn''t interested. In the past, even if the most core secret of the Yaozu was put in front of her eyes, she would not take a look. When a person only has heaven in his eyes, it doesn''t make sense to talk to her about anything. In addition, before the realm fell, as long as she was willing, there was nothing secret in the world that could be hidden from his eyes. Even if the monster barrier was not broken, she would still know everything about him. This is Fairy Chaoyun''s dominance, and the demon clan in the domain is also very honest and shrunk because they know how she is in the sky. but That was before. Hmm...Although, because of Xu Changan''s appearance now, whether it''s Lingyu, Tianjie or Dari, the mystery and fear of "Fairy Chaoyun" has been raised to a higher level. Everyone else is an ant. Under this kind of threat, even if the demon clan in the domain has calculations, they dare not contact outside the domain at all. However, Shi Qingjun knew his own business. Now she is in a period of weakness. So there is something you want to know, but you can''t understand it. "..." sighed softly. How useless was she in the past? Why don''t you ask three questions? As a woman, under such circumstances, it is inevitable that she will feel a little bit dissatisfied with her previous self. Just like Zhu Pingniang. Whoever mentions the former fairy Zhu Tongjun in front of Zhu Pingniang, she will be able to shame herself to death first. It should be said that as expected of teachers and students, they all became dissatisfied with their former selves. "I... have changed a lot too." Shi Qingjun took a bite of the fruit in his hand, looked at the small tooth marks on the fruit, and tilted his head slightly. At this time, Ah Qing had already left. I went to a celebration banquet with a group of daughters and went to drink. Um She felt that it was necessary to bring this matter up with Ah Qing, because unlike her, Ah Qing had a connection with the demon clan in the domain.... Shi Qingjun doesn''t care about the Yaozu, but he has always paid a little attention to Ah Qing, a woman in the same universe, even if only a little bit, he still knows something. This is not surprising, after all, in the past, Ah Qing was the biggest villain in the world, her goal was Tiandao and Shi Qingjun, and she integrated the Demon Sect, so naturally she would not give up cooperating with the demon clan in the domain... She is a half-demon, and her blood has not faded. What Wen Li can do, can Ah Qing not do? Therefore, Ah Qing can completely transform her blood between the human race and the demon race. Whether she is a pure human race girl, or the blue-scaled pupils... It''s all in her mind. Then combined with Ah Qing''s previous personality... It doesn''t matter if the demon clan inside the domain or the monster clan outside the domain... what would they think of her? My own chant. If there were people who would ignore the safety of the human race and collude with the monster race to shatter the barrier and burn their lives to death just for their own chance to ascend, Ah Qing would really be the only choice for the monster race. Therefore, it is very likely that Ah Qing has gained the true trust of the entire Yaozu. In this case, she is in front of Yun Qian, and she claims to be the biggest bad woman... She is really right. But now Ah Qing, what she wants is a peaceful life, so the trust of the Yaozu... I''m afraid it will be in vain. Of course, Shi Qingjun didn''t have a thorough understanding of the relationship between Ah Qing and the Yaozu. A large part of her thoughts were actually occupied by the delicious and juicy fruit in her mouth, and she just thought about it a little bit. Shi Qingjun: "..." This world is so strange. Many things change as soon as they are said to change, and there is no trace of logic at all. In short. After Yunqian went up the mountain, she would take better care of her. As for the secret techniques and movements of the Yaozu, she needs to grind flowers and eat snacks on weekdays, so maybe she doesn''t care much. Leave it to Ah Qing. She can handle it. Therefore, Yunqian''s safety... don''t worry. Thinking of this, Shi Qingjun closed his jewel-like eyes, and opened a gap after a while, revealing a moist luster. The safety of Yunqian...? Yun girl. That cloud girl. She remembered that she and Xu Chang''an were talking at night by the lake, Yun Qian came out of the house holding an umbrella, and then stopped by the shore to look at her and Xu Chang''an from a distance. The girl is like a shadow in the wind, like a flower in the water, she stands there, but she seems to be out of tune with the world, as if she shouldn''t be there at all, that feeling of incompatibility is extremely weird. Instinctively, Shi Qingjun felt a strong sense of disobedience from the word "protection". She always felt... If there is someone who needs to be protected, it will definitely not be Yun Qian, and it should definitely not be Yun Qian. Does that girl really need protection? At this moment, there was a slight conflict between Shi Qingjun''s reason and sensibility. From a rational point of view, Yun Qian was so weak that he needed protection. However, Shi Qingjun, who is close to the Dao of Heaven, has a ''sixth sense'' in her heart even higher than rationality. This is also the reason why she always wants to ''make friends'' with Yunqian. ''I always feel...to be friends with her, to be able to talk to her...is very important. '' Actually she was right. Compared with Yunqian, the way of heaven needs to be protected more. At this moment, a little girl timidly walked up to her and sat down, hugging her arm. "Sister Shi, in a moment... the girls are going to do moxibustion and massage, do you want to go together?" She said, her face flushed. "Huh...huh?" Shi Qingjun''s thoughts were disturbed: "Moxibustion?" "There is a special room in Huayue Building." The little girl nodded vigorously: "Moxibustion is very comfortable and warm. My sister has been sitting all night. UU reading should go and have a look. It doesn''t take much time. of." "..." Shi Qingjun thought about it. never mind. She couldn''t figure out what happened to Yun Qian for the time being, so she stopped thinking about it. As for moxibustion, she can actually go or not, it''s a matter of indifference. There was a little girl who endured shyness and invited her, so Shi Qingjun had no reason to refuse. Go try it. Now, she is willing to try new and unknown things. "However, my body is clear and I don''t have any acupuncture points. Does moxibustion still work?" Shi Qingjun asked. "The body is transparent, what does that mean... there should be." The little girl didn''t understand, she looked at Shi Qingjun''s flat belly, and whispered shyly: "In short, it is warm, it is always good for our daughter''s family, Zhi Gonghan...maybe it will be helpful for having children in the future." The little girl paused, and said: "Soon, Sister Qing''s celebration banquet is over, and I will go to warm up... Sister Shi, don''t you like Sister Qing''s dance very much?" Shi Qingjun looked at the child unexpectedly. This is... Do you want to pinch her? "Well, let''s go then." Yun Qian: "..." I don''t know if Shi Qingjun was manipulated, but Miss Yun... was indeed manipulated. Good for having a baby? She is going too. Chapter 648： A man is more important than a sword (2 in 1) Yun Qian was no stranger to acupuncture and moxibustion. Her body is poor, so Xu Changan read medical books and taught himself these things a long time ago. When she occasionally blows the sea breeze or he thinks that the cold enters the body, he will make it for her. Because Xu Changan played tricks on her, Yun Qian liked it very much. but She has never heard that acupuncture and moxibustion are good for giving birth. But since Xu Changan''s "karma" said it, it must be reasonable. Therefore, there is no doubt that Yunqian now wants to experience the girls'' acupuncture or moxibustion in preparation for having a child. Slowly swallowing the snack that Ah Qing brought over, Yun Qian raised her head and looked at Zhu Pingniang. The latter raised his head in response: "Sister Yun, what are you doing looking at me like this?" "I want to do moxibustion." Yun Qian said truthfully. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, and even Wen Li looked over curiously. Moxibustion? Do you mean wormwood? Wen Li was a little curious, but she had never done this before. She is born with all channels, so acupuncture points and the like have no effect on her at all, so whether it is acupuncture or moxibustion, Wen Li will care about it. It was rare to encounter something that Yunqian said she wanted to do...Wen Li, who had never experienced moxibustion, was instantly aroused. Zhu Pingniang on the side was also shocked by Yun Qian''s first request. Only Miss Lu came to her senses first. She blinked and said in surprise, "Miss Yun, do you want to do silver needles and moxibustion... Don''t mention it, this is really the rule here. There are no other things in Huayuelou Its easy to say, thats as much as you want for the best Ai Ye. There are too many women with cold body in Huayue Tower, especially those with palace cold... There must be eight out of ten, so moxibustion and burning acupuncture points, warming up the body, and dispelling the cold are their favorite things. As soon as Miss Lu opened her mouth, Zhu Pingniang also came back to her senses, and she nodded accordingly. Speaking of it, this kind of staying up all night and then going to do moxibustion beautifully, and finally falling asleep with a relaxed body and having a good dream... is really what the girls of Huayuelou do most often. Unexpectedly, Yun Qian also had this habit. Seeing how strange these people were, Yunqian tilted her head and asked, "Is there none here?" There should be some, she heard many women say they want to do it, and Miss Lu also said that there is no shortage of good Ai Ye. "There must be." How could Zhu Pingniang be willing to reject Yun Qian? She smiled and said, "I just didn''t expect that sister Yun is so energetic... You are weak. After watching the repertoire all night, I thought my sister should go back to rest right away." Well, I actually want to do moxibustion." "I''m a little tired." Yunqian nodded, and then said, "It''s just that doing these things will help you conceive a child." Yunqian''s voice was as calm as a gust of wind. But none of the few women present could catch the gust of wind. It''s too early to have a child with Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li, and Miss Lu. The only one who has experience in giving birth may be Wen Li, but Wen Li is not giving birth, she splits a raccoon flower, which is completely different. "...cough, what Miss Yun said is right, warming up the body, curing the palace cold, plus staying up all night, silver needles to promote blood circulation, is always a good thing." It was still Miss Lu who came back to her senses first, showing that Her potential to become a maid: "Besides, it doesn''t matter if you''re tired, and you can take a nap while doing moxibustion." "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang nodded. Yun Qian''s body is cold and cold, according to the rules of the world, moxibustion is indeed beneficial for her to conceive a child... But the problem is, you don''t need to follow the rules of the world at this time, no matter how good Ai Ye is, can it be compared to the elixir? But Zhu Pingniang thinks this is nothing. Just treat Yun Qian as a habit left over from the past. "Since Sister Yun likes it, let''s do silver needle moxibustion after Chang''an comes back later." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "En." After the goal was achieved, Yun Qian stopped talking. But the topic has been raised. "Sister Zhu, what I have always wanted to ask is that you are a cultivator...you are in very good health, why are you just like those girls all day long, running to insert some silver needles, it should be useless to you." Miss Lu asked. Wen Li heard this and looked over curiously. Because silver needle moxibustion can make Yunqian want to do it despite her sleepiness, Wen Li is naturally very curious, but she also has the same doubts as Miss Lu. For women like them, is there any point in doing this? "Does it work for me? It''s definitely useless." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand without thinking: "Essentially, it stimulates acupuncture points, stimulates meridians, activates collaterals, and circulates qi and blood... Don''t say it''s right for me, as long as you go through the baptism of qi training, It''s all useless." Wen Li nodded. As it should be. "It''s useless, you still go to do it every day, and hang out with those girls." Miss Lu squinted her eyes: "Sister, you have that time, why don''t you calculate two more accounts." "You kill me." Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes, stretched lazily, and then pointed in Wen Li''s direction with her slender fingers: "Not all women are like you and A Li, who can last a day." I do eleven-hour work at twelve hours, so its nothing for me to take a rest once in a while. "Isn''t it useless?" Miss Lu snorted softly. "But it''s quite comfortable." Zhu Pingniang blinked and said, "Wouldn''t it be interesting to see the girls carefully applying the silver needles for fear of hurting me?" Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes excitedly, and she clapped her hands lightly: "It''s as if I have paid so much for them, and I finally got something in return... Besides, those girls like me very much, and there are many girls who put needles on me. Competing for each other, some dare not look at me, too shy to open their eyes, it''s very interesting... and..." "Cough." Miss Lu coughed twice, interrupting Zhu Pingniang''s madness. Seeing Wen Li''s surprised look, Miss Lu flushed with shame. My sister is really not afraid of losing face at all. "Well." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said, "In short, the experience is not bad. The mugwort leaves in Huayuelou are all specially made, with a warm smell, and they are warmed by burning stones on the lower abdomen, and then... the same as those around you. The girls lying together chatting, this is a good way to relax, I like it very much." "...That''s it." Miss Lu felt the same about Zhu Pingniang''s reason later. She also likes the warm feeling, Only Wen Li was thinking about it. That is to say, for the same moxibustion, Sister Yun likes it because of her children, while Uncle Zhu likes it because it is comfortable... What about myself. Just as Wen Li was thinking about it, she heard Zhu Pingniang clapping her hands. She looked at Yunqian, with a bright and throbbing light in her eyes: "Since Sister Yun said to go, wait for Abai to come back later, let''s go and do it together." Silver needle moxibustion." Moxibustion. She liked Yunqian''s fair hands very much. Moreover, Abai... With moxibustion, she might not be able to play a prank on Ah Bai, or take advantage of her... very excited. "Okay." Of course, Miss Lu had no objection, and her face flushed with excitement. With Yunqian, that''s with Yunqian! When doing moxibustion, one always has to take off ones clothes, even if its not much, its thats very exciting. Miss Lu felt that her heart was about to jump out. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll arrange some girls from the doctor''s family to come later." "Well...A Li, you can come too." Zhu Pingniang brought Wen Li with a word. Wen Li would not refuse, because she was also interested. but Will Master Li go too? Wenli closed her eyes. She wouldn''t lie to herself, but her heartbeat did speed up, and she, who seemed to have no desires, was moved. Not because of Yun Qian, but because of Li Zhibai. To be honest with Master Li, to be honest...Wen Li was not prepared, and felt an indescribable tension in her heart. Three women, because of a moxibustion, each heartbeat. Some are candidates because of Yun Qian''s maid, some are because of Li Zhibai''s students, and there are two greedy ghosts who both want to see. Only Miss Yun is the most pure and consistent, without any change. She just wanted a baby. On the steps of the banquet stage, Li Zhibai and Xu Changan were still chatting about something. Out of respect and longing for the head, Li Zhibai was very interested in analyzing Ah Qing''s character. At this time, Xu Changan also understood most of what Li Zhibai wanted to say. To put it simply, the husband felt that there was something wrong with that girl Ah Qing... something that did not conform to common sense. Her mind shouldn''t be so stupid. You shouldn''t be so shaken just because of a little thing, and you shouldn''t just have a face-to-face meeting with them, and your heart seems to jump out, and you can''t even stand still. Because since the mind and heart are very important to practice, then Ah Qing must not be a superficial person if he can be favored by Shi Qingjun. And even if you leave Shi Qingjun aside, just talk about Ah Qing herself. "Half demon." Li Zhibai frowned: "She is a half-demon, a... a half-demon who has been able to live safely until now, and even retains the purity of a woman." Ah Qing''s beauty is obvious to all, and she is still a half-demon. In this case, what kind of girl could Ah Qing be with? Could it be that she looks so pure, but her legs are so weak that she can''t walk when she bumps into a man? Seeing Xu Changan pondering, Li Zhibai continued: "Besides, even if she is not a half-demon, you have seen her sword dance, right? How much does it take to cultivate such an ancient sword dance to the level of mastery that can use light and shadow and envelop aura? Mentality?" Xu Chang''an said truthfully: "Sir, on the sword, I am far inferior to Miss Ah Qing." Regarding Xu Changan''s words of belittling himself and exalting Ah Qing, Li Zhibai was noncommittal. Because, perhaps, this is not a derogation at all. Ah Qing was able to have such a sword dance in the Kaiyuan Realm, how much painstaking effort, how many days and nights of hard work, and what kind of perseverance she had behind her back... Li Zhibai knew it all. "That''s why it''s strange." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Chang''an, with a slightly weird tone. The boss has a good eye too. The half-demon experience is also good. The practice of sword dance is also good. It all proves that Ah Qing''s mind should not be a girl who can be shaken to that extent, but Ah Qing''s nervousness, blushing and heartbeat before are real... What does this show? "Sir, in fact, even if Aqing girl is a little strange, it''s okay." Xu Changan hesitated again and again, but still expressed his own thoughts: "She is the daughter of sister Zhu, and she is valued by the seniors in the sect..." No need to be vigilant. Xu Changan is very accurate in judging people, Ah Qing has absolutely no malice, and this relationship is trustworthy, even if it is a little strange, it will not be a problem. "Of course I know, I didn''t doubt her." Li Zhibai waved his hand. That''s Mr. Tong''s daughter, and she might be called Auntie in the future... So fear and doubt do not exist. She was just purely curious about why Ah Qing was valued by Shi Qingjun. as well as Looking at Xu Changan''s calm eyes, Li Zhibai sighed softly. "Chang''an, to put it simply...Ah Qing''s will and mind are extremely mature." Li Zhibai met Xu Chang''an''s eyes: "However, her flustered and shy appearance before was not just pretending. What what does this mean, can you understand?" Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan didn''t speak for a while. Li Zhibai continued to look at him without saying anything. mean what? This means that Xu Changan is a very special person to Ah Qing. Ah Qing''s feelings for Xu Chang''an have far surpassed her hardships as a half-demon, and far greater than Ah Qing''s sword practice day and night... Only in this way can she explain why she is so flustered. This means that Xu Changan''s position in her heart is very important. this means She likes him very much. Isn''t it obvious? Li Zhibai, who is dull and has little understanding of emotions, only analyzed this point after Ah Qing faced Xu Changan''s panic. What kind of intelligent person is Chang''an, UU reading he won''t understand? So, she and Xu Chang''an were very clear about it, and Ah Qing didn''t want to hide anything about her liking for Xu Chang''an. "Chang''an." "Um?" "Your attitude is very obvious from the beginning to the end." Li Zhibai asked. Obvious refusal. Obvious specificity. Clearly not giving any woman a chance. "En." Xu Changan responded. It is clear. He is not a playful person, so there is no need for him to mention many things repeatedly, because he has already written ''rejection'' on his face. So, it''s not that he didn''t refuse Ah Qing, but he kept refusing. So Li Zhibai understood. Even so, Ah Qing didn''t give up, she still liked and admired herself... So Chang''an had no choice. After expressing his refusal position, Xu Changan had no reason and no right to grab Ah Qing by the collar and tell her not to like him. "Stay away from her?" Li Zhibai said suddenly. This would be a good choice. "Sir." Xu Changan raised his head, looked in the direction where Ah Qing was leaving, and said helplessly, "Miss said that she likes her, this is...the first time she seriously said that she likes someone else." "...Ah." Li Zhibai''s cherry lips parted slightly. That can''t be helped. So, this will be a dead end. Chapter 649： Li Zhibai Will Not Be Jealous (2 in 1) Regarding the karma around him, Xu Changan''s attitude has always been obvious, not to mention ambiguous, except for Yun Qian, the only ones who can break through his "safe distance" are Li Zhibai and Wen Li. The Wenli here refers to the Wenli who has not grown hair yet, but now that Wenli has become more feminine, Xu Changan will also start to pay attention to the distance when getting along with Wenli. So, regardless of Miss Yun, only Li Zhibai can stand by his side, pinch his face, hold his hand or even hug his arm, it doesn''t matter. Hmm... If Zhu Pingniang had a thicker skin, she could actually do it. Xu Changan also didn''t have any vigilance towards Zhu Pingniang. But Zhu Pingniang had some ''unclean'' thoughts in her heart, so she was embarrassed to take advantage of Xu Changan, so only Li Zhibai had a clear mind and could do whatever she wanted. As for the fact that Ah Qing likes Xu Chang''an, it doesn''t take any brains to tell. This is not a secret at all, there are many people in the building who like the young master, not bad for her. In addition, Ah Qing never concealed her thoughts, including when Zhu Pingniang deliberately mentioned Xu Changan in front of Yun Qian when delivering the snacks just now, Ah Qing did not hide the blush on her face. Therefore, Xu Changan could also see it, but he just could see it, and there was nothing he could do about it. Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan and sighed, and understood his thoughts. There is really no way. Ah Qing, she already knew that she had no chance, and knew that Xu Changan would definitely refuse, but she just liked it... In any case, she couldn''t blame her Changan. Li Zhibai felt that even if Xu Changan really asked Ah Qing to grab Ah Qing by the collar and tell her not to like or admire him, it would not have any effect. Once these brothel girls have a real object of love, they will take root in their hearts. As long as there is no final result, this idea will grow up with her day by day, until one day it breaks through the defense of the heart, or dies in the bottom of the heart. Well, unless she does something to delete a memory of Ah Qing. no. For Tong Jun''s daughter, Li Zhibai has no reason to do this. "These girls are really..." Li Zhibai shook her head lightly. Anyway, she didn''t quite understand that she fell in love with someone who absolutely didn''t like her... especially someone who was extremely indifferent in nature. Is it worth hurting yourself like this? Just as Xu Changan was about to say something, Li Zhibai smiled in relief: "I''m not a fish, that''s all, so it''s your fault." Xu Changan: "..." He watched Li Zhibai pointing at him with a wry smile on his face. Is he wrong? Xu Chang''an thought that these women were born in troubled times and neither stole nor robbed, so there was nothing shameful about them. Similarly, relying on them to earn money and live hard, there is nothing to be pitiful about. Therefore, whether Ah Qing or these brothel girls are equal to him in his eyes, at most... at most add a little bit of trust because of Zhu Pingniang. Gone. This is all his emotions. It''s nothing compared to what he did for Miss Yun. So Xu Chang''an has never really understood, what is there to like about a selfish person like him. It''s just that he didn''t act against his heart, he didn''t look down on or pity the brothel girls like those people, and he did a good job of keeping a distance... There is nothing wrong with him. Could it be that it is right to let him do things against his will? "Okay." As if seeing Xu Changan''s doubts, Li Zhibai''s eyes softened for a moment. How could she be willing to let her students be wronged: "You have nothing wrong, don''t be wronged, I just said it casually." It was her fault, she shouldn''t have put these things on Chang An''s body at will. Rather, it''s too late for Li Zhibai to be happy about having such a student... Now, Li Zhibai, who has changed his mentality towards a mother, feels that these girls like her, which is a bit of a vision. "Students shouldn''t be wronged because of this little thing." Xu Changan shook his head. Through the stairs, he looked at the drinking and laughing Yingying Yanyan in the hall, and said softly, "No one is wrong in this world." "Who''s right...?" Li Zhibai met Xu Changan''s gaze, saw the peace and tranquility in the young man''s dark eyes, and stopped talking. Yes. This is his Chang''an, and because of this, he is worthy of liking. "Um." Xu Changan thought about it carefully, the brothel girl was right. And those who look down on and pity them because of etiquette are actually right. So maybe it was the world that was wrong? Thinking of this, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. This sentence is really a bit funny, but fortunately I couldn''t say it, otherwise I don''t know what my husband thinks of him. Xu Chang''an didn''t know, if Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang listened to his words, they would definitely think about it. Wrong is this world? Doesn''t that mean that Xu Changan is subconsciously dissatisfied with this world? Unfortunately, he really has the ability to change the world. Proper world-destroying disaster star. "By the way... You said, sister Yun likes Ah Qing?" Li Zhibai asked. "En." Xu Changan nodded. If this is not the case, then without Li Zhibai''s reminder, even if Yun Qian won''t be jealous, he will alienate Ah Qing. But Yunqian likes it, that''s another matter. "..." Li Zhibai thought about it for a long while, but still said in a puzzled way: "Chang''an, is it because I don''t know enough about Sister Yun?" She really couldn''t understand Yun Qian like that, that sister Yun would like someone, and there was someone she wanted to get close to, so she could only wonder if she didn''t understand Yun Qian. "Sir, it''s not your problem." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Let''s not talk about you, even me, I haven''t fully accepted it yet." God knows that when Yunqian told him that she liked Ah Qing, he suspected that he was dreaming a few times. "..." Li Zhibai was silent. As an upright woman, she won''t overturn the vinegar pot and eat jealous like Zhu Pingniang, but... there is indeed an indescribable feeling in her heart. Is that Aqing girl really that special? The head of the Nine Heavens above treated her differently and passed on Jian Wu, and Yun Qian, who seemed to be lacking in emotion, also said that she liked and got close to her... incomprehensible. "Ah Qing and Sister Yun...how did they meet?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help asking. "It''s actually not long since we met." Xu Chang''an briefly told Li Zhibai about meeting Ah Qing in a carriage, and about Ah Qing coming to the kitchen with Yun Qian to find him. "that''s all?" "That''s it." Xu Changan nodded: "Miss and her may have talked about something on the way here, but I didn''t ask." Li Zhibai: "..." Um. She still couldn''t understand it. Just doing the job of a maid and taking Yunqian for a walk, will Yunqian have a good impression of Ah Qing and like her? Li Zhibai didn''t think so. In her eyes, Yunqian''s favor is definitely not such a cheap thing, and it is definitely not easy to get Yunqian''s liking, but she does not know that Mr. Tong has taken care of Yunqian for so long, and he has not received the same treatment as Ah Qing... What is the charm of that Aqing girl? "Um?" Thinking of this, Li Zhibai''s tone suddenly paused, as if she had suddenly figured out something. just Did she think that Ah Qing was obsessed with Xu Changan even though she was rejected, because she had vision? Then here comes the problem, even she would think so, so Sister Yun, who cared more about Chang''an and valued Chang''an countless times more than herself... would definitely think so too. So, could Yun Qian have a crush on Xu Chang''an because Ah Qing likes her? Probably. Very possible! Among the girls around, only Ah Qing showed her liking for Xu Chang''an the most openlywell, she doesn''t go out on weekdays, and she has never seen those shameless groups on Mu Yufeng pestering her students shamelessly and putting rouge on her students girls. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai didn''t speak for the first time, but instead walked towards the banquet table. As she walked, she suddenly called out: "Chang''an." "Um?" "Tell me... how much of Sister Yun''s liking for Ah Qing is because Ah Qing likes you?" Xu Changan paused, looked down at Li Zhibai''s swaying skirt in front of him, and smiled wryly: "Sir, this... sounds like it''s harder to swallow than the bitterest tea. The students only hope so much, and you have to make it Does it break..." "It''s a good thing not to daydream." Li Zhibai smiled. She understood Xu Changan too well. What Xu Chang''an hopes is that Yun Qian can get rid of his shadow, get to know a friend sincerely, and have a girlfriend and best friend. But she pointed out sharply that in the final analysis, it was because of him that Yunqian liked Ah Qing. So she personally shattered the students'' "dreams" and turned the originally sweet fruit juice into the most annoying bitter tea. "But don''t be discouraged...Sister Yun is already changing, maybe one day, she will really have her own will...but not now." Li Zhibai said. "Then I will borrow your auspicious words." Xu Changan said, his tone paused, and he asked back: "Sir, you like Miss very much." "Hmm...?" Li Zhibai looked back at Xu Changan suspiciously: "And then?" "Um." But Xu Changan hummed along, and then stopped talking. "...??" Li Zhibai was about to ask, but suddenly froze, seeing her face darken, she suddenly wanted to understand. Li Zhibai''s first reaction was that Xu Changan asked her to combine this sentence with the previous topic to ask how much of her liking for Yunqian was due to him. But Li Zhibai felt that Chang An''s face was thin, and he would not take his own weight so seriously... So, what Xu Chang''an really wanted to ask was... She likes Yunqian. Yunqian also treated her very well. But... How much of Yun Qian''s liking for her is because she is Chang''an''s teacher? OK. Li Zhibai clenched his fist slightly. Nothing to say. Of course she knew that sister Yun''s liking for her was 100% because of Xu Chang''an. Without Xu Chang''an, Yun Qian would definitely not pay attention to her... After this fact was pointed out sharply by Xu Changan, even if Li Zhibai had this idea long ago, he was still a little annoyed. "That''s right, I am not ''Sister Li'' in Sister Yun''s heart, but ''husband''s teacher''..." Li Zhibai gritted his teeth lightly, then turned around and stared at Xu Changan condescendingly: "Stinky boy, I must point it out, I can''t feed you bitter tea anymore, do you have to give me back?" It''s the rules between husband and wife, not mothers and wives. Xu Changan also suddenly reacted at this time. Mother can be unreasonable, so why should he be so quick with his tongue? Xu Changan admitted decisively: "Sir, Changan made a mistake, and I didn''t intend to ridicule you...just telling the truth." Li Zhibai: "..." Seeing the smile in Xu Changan''s eyes, she twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and finally unreasonably punched him on the head with the greatest strength of an ordinary woman, which was a sigh of relief. "Hiss..." Xu Changan seemed to be staring at the stars, and even shook a few times for a while, and then covered his head: "Sir, as the saying goes, you can''t touch a man''s head or a woman''s waist. You''re giving the students some face." "You can''t touch your head?" Li Zhibai narrowed his eyes. "forget it." Xu Changan immediately calmed down Li Zhibai''s dangerous thoughts with a smile, and then...he put away his joking intentions, and said seriously: "It''s a good thing for you to have more contact with Miss...Sir, I will let Miss spend more time with you, Go to the sword hall more often." If there is one person who can make Xu Changan feel at ease, it is of course Li Zhibai, so he will try his best to create conditions for Li Zhibai. "...This is the best." Li Zhibai was startled, then nodded. Um Yes. To be close to Yunqian, she has an advantage over any woman. Because, Chang An will stand by her side unconditionally. Because, besides Yun Qian, she is Chang''an''s favorite woman. The so-called proximity to the water is the case. As a result, Li Zhibai''s mood improved. On the banquet table. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The topic returned to the issue of women. Although Ah Qing had left, the topic was still on Ah Qing. "Speaking of which, Ah Qing likes Miss Yun''s eyes, and she really doesn''t hide it." Miss Lu curled her lips and whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "She still likes you, she is a greedy girl." "What''s it like to like Chang''an, you don''t like it? I still like it." Zhu Pingniang felt that this was nothing, she sighed: "Qingluo still likes it, if you like it, you even throw away the seven strings, so what''s the end?" Seven strings? "Is the lyre easy to learn?" Yun Qian asked suddenly. Hearing Yun Qian''s unexpected question, Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, "Miss, you asked the right person. The basics of piano are not difficult, even a stupid girl like me can do it. string interested?" Yun Qian said, "I want to learn." Because my husband likes it, I want to learn it. Because of the courage of the sword and the heart of the piano, I want to learn. Looking at Yun Qianna''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang''s heart skipped a beat. She is a person who likes the piano, and she is naturally happy and excited to hear that Yun Qian likes it too. "Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, tea masters the six arts, and it''s only good for girls to learn..." Zhu Pingniang stood up suddenly: "How about I be my sister''s husband?" "No." In Zhu Pingniang''s miserable eyes, Yun Qian resolutely refused. She just asks. She wants her husband to teach. Chapter 650： Qin Yi (2 in 1) "Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, tea masters the six arts, and it''s only good for girls to learn..." Zhu Pingniang stood up suddenly: "How about I be my sister''s husband?" "No." In Zhu Pingniang''s miserable eyes, Yun Qian resolutely refused. She just asks. She wants her husband to teach. It is well known that Yun Qian is a very gentle girl, so when Zhu Pingniang plucked up the courage to say that she wanted to teach Yun Qian how to practice the piano but was rejected without hesitation, Zhu Pingniang''s pure and young heart suffered a severe blow. With one blow, even the light in his eyes dimmed a bit. If possible, Zhu Pingniang really wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. Even if Yunqian paused and refused, Zhu Pingniang still thought that she had some status in Yunqian''s heart, but she didn''t want to... Yunqian blurted out. Could it be that she is really so useless in Yun Qian''s heart? Miss Lu: "..." She looked at Zhu Pingniang''s injured and almost out of breath, and thought it was both funny and distressed... As a candidate for a maid, she knew the thoughts of ''Mrs. My sister Zhu, who do you compare with, and don''t compare with the young master. I hit this wall, but it hurt so badly. There was a smirk on the corner of her mouth, Miss Lu didn''t explain anything, she just watched the development of the situation with a smile. "...younger sister, younger sister rejected it cleanly." Zhu Pingniang raised her head with a forced smile: "Sister Yun, do you...hate my sister?" "I don''t hate it." Yun Qian said truthfully, tilting her head: "I like it." Although this kind of liking is not as good as Ah Qing and Liu Qingluo, who made Zhu Pingniang''s liking for Xu Changan very secretive and dare not show it, so the favorability here has dropped a bit, but... it is also a rare girl she likes. "Hi, I like it..." Zhu Pingniang was stunned, and then laughed silly. "This, that''s it...it''s my sister, I misunderstood." Miss Lu: "..." She covered her face helplessly, but her face was dull. My sister is also very easy to understand, she still has a miserable face in front of her, and when Miss Yun said she liked her, her little face turned red to the point of bleeding... She was so cute and pitiful. Miss Lu took a sneak peek at Wen Li, and found that Wen Li''s complexion was as usual, and she was secretly relieved after she didn''t feel that Zhu Pingniang was so ashamed. In fact, as a daughter, she should stand by Zhu Pingniang''s side. No matter what she does, she shouldn''t feel ashamed...Miss Lu knows it too, but...she wants to be Yunqian''s maid, so she always worries about herself Will my sister''s useless appearance affect her reputation in the hearts of girls and sons? If you think she was brought up by Zhu Pingniang, it''s so unreliable... Then she really has no place to cry. This is also the mentality of a daughter. After all, seeing her mother lose face, she also loses face. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was completely sunk by Yun Qian''s ''like'' to the point where she could do nothing but giggle, in order not to let the situation cool down, Miss Lu had no choice but to take up the topic and said: "So, if the concubine''s guess is correct, should Miss Yun''s piano skills be taught by the young master?" "Well, he said he would teach me." Yun Qian said. "Sure enough." Miss Lu followed her head and nodded. She gave Zhu Pingniang a light pestle, reminding her that Miss Zhu Pingniang was like a car with arms, but seeing Zhu Pingniang''s defocused eyes, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and then she asked: "After going to Xianmen, is there still a chance to play the piano?" "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak, and glanced at Wen Li, who took the initiative to answer and nodded: "On Mu Yufeng, the six arts for women are compulsory." Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, the six arts are mastered by tea, the most important of which is tea, because you can drink tea and wine, you will hold a tea party, and then the focus of learning is to focus on piano, painting and dancing, supplemented by chess, books and songs. There is no way to do this. After all, to show the charm of a woman, the easiest thing is to play the piano, paint and dance. Although the rest is also very important, those women who are cultivators are restrained, and girls do not compare talents. What they want It is feminine. This led to the fact that Qin and Wu are actually the most popular, but the dance on Mu Yufeng...except for the sword dance, now that they have a junior brother, they are not willing to do any **** dance... So gradually, Qin tended to become the most important point among the six female arts. Of course, Wen Li didn''t go into detail about these things, she just explained briefly and told Miss Lu that even if she went to practice in Xianmen, it was necessary for women to practice the six arts to open up the inner scene. "Wen Xian... What Senior Sister Wen means is, if we girls from the brothel go to that Mu Yufeng in the future, this ability will not only be a burden, but will be useful instead?" Miss Lu blushed. Wen Li nodded. She had already answered this question before, but Miss Lu still wanted to ask... Wen Li knew that it wasn''t because she didn''t believe her, but because for girls from brothels, this question was probably never tiresome. After all, this ability to please patrons... Heh. Well, that''s it anyway. The simplest example is Yun Qian. She will also learn the six arts of women in the future, and it will take a lot of time. Compared with Miss Lu, she will start much slower. "That''s right." Miss Lu''s pretty face became even more rosy, she glanced at Yun Qian cautiously, and said softly, "Mu Yu... Chaoyun and Muyu, right?" "right." "Fairy Wen, forgive me for being disrespectful, this morning cloud and evening rain... Is it really what my sister said?" Wen Li tilted her head, then looked at the still stupid Zhu Pingniang: "Yes, Master didn''t make it clear to you?" Wen Li grew up on Mu Yu Peak, so of course she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. And to be honest, she doesn''t know anything about men and women, she has long been accustomed to the fake Phoenix, and she can''t understand it any more. After she becomes a senior sister, any pair of girls will invite her to the banquet . "Sister Zhu said it, but..." Miss Lu gently patted her hot cheek. The majestic fairy gate, named after the matter of men and women, is not very serious no matter how you think about it. Its fine if the women who come here are as seductive as Zhu Pingniang, but in fact, neither the pure Zhu Pingniang nor Wenli has a little bit of it. Acacia'' means. "Concubine... I''m rude." Miss Lu came to her senses, and she also felt that her behavior of always entangled in the name of the mountain gate was very bad. Wen Li didn''t care. On the contrary, she felt that Miss Lu who lived in a brothel but was easily shy... If Mu Yufeng''s junior sisters knew about her, they would definitely cherish her. Then... Wen Li''s tone froze. Liu Qingluo was mentioned earlier. She is actually somewhat interested in Liu Qingluo... Except for the ancient books, no one has ever seen a true fairy talent, and Liu Qingluo is the first real fairy with the core of the fire in the earth, wind, water, and fire. Fake. In addition, Mu Yufeng is the only one who is qualified to be Liu Qingluo''s guide, which means that in the future, she will teach Liu Qingluo and Yun Qian at the same time... This made Wen Li more interested in getting to know Liu Qingluo in advance. Liu Qingluo has been living in Beisang City, so Junior Sister Lu should be able to satisfy part of her curiosity? In fact, when Miss Lu and Wen Li mentioned Liu Qingluo before, they had roughly described the girl''s weak character, and Wen Li already had a preliminary impression of Liu Qingluo. She is kind, and uses the money she earned from selling her ''dignity'' to help other girls. Fragile, she spends money to gain a little bit of meaning in existence, once the money decreases and Liu Qingluo realizes what is left of her, she will completely collapse at any time. Fortunately, because she quickly found a new possession, even if that possession was a married man, Wen Li, who also took him as a mirror, felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The last thing is... contentment. Because some people don''t need to embrace the big sun, it will burn her completely, so Liu Qingluo will hide from Xu Chang''an. For a young dodder like her, it is only a distant afterglow, which is enough for her to live happily... After getting to know Liu Qingluo briefly, Wen Li has a basic understanding of her, and kindness, fragility, and luck are actually not very important. What stands out to Wen Li the most is the word ''contentment''. With just these two words, she is willing to teach Liu Qingluo with all her heart. However, through Zhu Pingniang''s description, Wen Li understood to a certain extent that the woman named Qingluo was really as fragile as glass... Once the last possession dissipated, the fairy under the collapse of the mind might really be the same as what Zhu Pingniang said... very dangerous. Even Wen Li, after seeing Liu Qingluo face to face, dare not say... Her talent is comparable to that weak woman. Um Yun Qian tilted his head. Although she wanted to say that Liu Qingluo''s talent had nothing to do with Miss Yun, she definitely couldn''t say it. This is also normal. After all, Liu Qingluo''s talent was given by her, and besides her, Liu Qingluo is the first woman in the world who clearly ''admires'' Xu Changan...and also the most affectionate woman. Liu Qingluo''s special status was higher than Li Zhibai''s in a sense. In Xu Changan''s past life, if Li Zhibai was his wife, but the most important person in Xu Changan''s heart, the person who needs his protection the most... Liu Qingluo might be the one... Therefore, Liu Qingluo is a very powerful person, even if there is no Yun Qian, it cannot be denied. "..." Wen Li briefly analyzed Liu Qingluo in her mind, but she still had a lot of doubts in her heart, so she told Miss Lu about her problem. Miss Lu was also stunned. "Do you want to know about that girl Qingluo... Actually, there''s nothing to say." She gave Wen Li a strange look, then nodded, and briefly told Liu Qingluo''s resume. He was sold to Goulan when he was young, and then slowly climbed to Wanzhilou relying on his piano skills, and finally stood out from Wanzhilou and became the top player. Finally, he was valued by Zhu Pingniang and attracted Huayuelou. Miss Lu said it lightly, after all it was just a paragraph, but her eyes were very serious. Wen Li was also thoughtful, and she asked, "Junior Sister Liu, is she good at playing the piano?" "Very good." Miss Lu said without thinking: "It''s not much worse than the girl Qin who danced with Ah Qing just now, even worse. After all...she is not only proficient in piano skills, but also the six female arts. And Miss Qin is all about playing the piano." You know, Liu Qingluo was trained by Zhu Pingniang as the "successor" of Qin art, so there is no need to elaborate on that talent. So Wen Li probably understood. As an oiran, Liu Qingluo knows that she has high attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing... Thinking about it this way, the entire Huayue Building is filled with the most outstanding women in the six women''s arts. It is no problem to say that this is a good "seedbed" for Mu Yufeng. Liu Qingluo was born for Mu Yufeng, she is the most suitable for Mu Yufeng, because only here, her skills will not be wasted. Similarly, it is also reasonable to move the entire Mu Yufeng to Huayue Tower. These are all high-quality students, but as long as they have a little talent for cultivation, they will not be too bad. "It seems that Junior Sister Liu''s piano skills are really good." Wen Li is someone who knows Zhu Pingniang''s piano skills. Miss Lu nodded: "Senior Sister Wen, you are very close to Qingluo, if you have time to listen to her piano, you will know...ah..." Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, then sighed: "That''s right, that girl hasn''t played the piano for a long time, and she didn''t even bring her seven strings with her when she went up the mountain." "I didn''t bring the seven strings..." Wen Li raised her head. "Hmm." Miss Lu lowered her eyes, then raised her head and said, "Qingluo had a good piano skill before she fell into poverty. She came into Goulan with superb piano skills, but she never liked the rhythm, and later she was also very good at playing the piano. I was forced to perform in Wanzhilou... Now that I leave here, I''m afraid I don''t like this seven-stringed thing even more." Thinking of this, Miss Lu sighed, and glanced at Zhu Pingniang whose eyes trembled slightly, so she understood her sister''s scheme better. That''s right. Liu Qingluo hated Qixian, but she attacked Xu Changan...it worked very well. You don''t like playing the piano, do you? What if it is played for the son and the girl? Of course there will be no problem. UU Reading "Junior Sister Liu... doesn''t like Qin... Does she really not like Qin?" Wen Li raised her head half understanding. She didn''t understand brothel girls, but she felt that Liu Qingluo didn''t really dislike her, otherwise she wouldn''t want to practice piano. "Whether Qingluo really likes it or doesn''t like it... Who can say clearly?" Miss Lu smiled and said nothing. Miss Lu knew what Wen Li wanted to say. If she didn''t like piano, Liu Qingluo wouldn''t have such superb piano skills as soon as she came in. If she didn''t like it, she wouldn''t sleep with Qin for a long time at first. It is correct to like, hate, and feel inferior. Why can''t she understand Qingluo''s inferiority complex. Even if she didn''t really lose her purity, she was a showman but not a body, but after this journey, she would hate her own body and the piano art that pleases men, which is really the most normal thing. "You don''t need to worry about Qingluo''s problem. I hope that my sister will have a plan and it will get better and better." Miss Lu smiled. "Hmph, that''s right." After listening for a while, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian, and said with a guilty conscience: "Sister Yun, I made my own decision this time and asked Chang''an to send Qingluo''s piano up the mountain and return it to her... don''t you Be happy." Yun Qian: "...?" A question mark flew over the girl''s head. Ask her what she does. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. Chapter 651： 1 together (2 in 1) "Hmph, that''s right." After listening for a while, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian, and said with a guilty conscience: "Sister Yun, I made my own decision this time and asked Chang''an to send Qingluo''s piano up the mountain and return it to her... don''t you Will not be happy." Yun Qian: "...?" A question mark flew over the girl''s head. Ask her what she does. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. As if seeing Yun Qian''s doubts, the surroundings fell into silence for a while. Of course Miss Lu knew what Zhu Pingniang was guilty of. Speaking of it, this is not something that can be solved with a guilty conscience, so why not do things like she wished her sister to do? He kept saying that he would not use Mr. Xu, but in the blink of an eye he started using her to take care of Liu Qingluo... Anyway, in Ms. Lu''s eyes, what my sister did is really unreliable. It is true that if Mr. Xu returns Qingluo''s qin to her... then, Qingluo''s influence on the guqin can be defeated in an instant. negative emotions. If Zhu Pingniang asks Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo to say some good things about Qixian again...then it is a certainty that Qingluo''s motivation will be revived again. but This is not authentic. Miss Yun is still there. I wish my sister would use Mr. Xu''s ''beauty'' like this... Is it really okay? She is relying on Yun girl not to be jealous, relying on the young master to spoil her elder sister, relying on Qingluo to be a contented girl who doesn''t think too much... snort. To be honest, now Miss Lu will start to think from Yunqian''s point of view, so even if there is no misunderstanding, as a maid, she still feels a little wronged for her ''Miss''. The lady is not in a hurry, the maid is in a hurry, that''s probably what it means. "Sister Zhu, you should really feel guilty." Miss Lu snorted softly. "It''s none of your business." Zhu Pingniang blushed, "Aren''t I worried about Qingluo... She is mentally unstable and has a fairy talent... It is dangerous, very dangerous, you know? If you can play the piano and cultivate your mind on weekdays, it will be good for her Infinity, maybe it can save her life in the future...In this case, I...what if I use Chang''an." Besides, she apologized to sister Yun. Moreover, she will not hide it from Chang An, even if she tells Chang An that she is using him, Chang An will definitely not be angry, right? "...?" Doubts turned into doubts, Yun Qian became interested. She cared about Liu Qingluo. That girl is also a green vine and a dodder, and like her, she is a person who will have no living space once she leaves her attachment. It''s just... Can Fuqin Xiuxian save Liu Qingluo''s life? not like this. "I like Liu Qingluo." Yun Qian said suddenly. "Well, I know this, I''ve said it before." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Sister Yun also likes Qingluo, so...for Qingluo''s sake, it''s okay for you to use Chang''an''s face a little bit." "I like it..." Yunqian said seriously: "So she won''t die, don''t worry." "..." Yun Qian''s tone was soft, but what she said stunned the three women present. Because she likes it, so Qingluo won''t die...? How should this sentence be understood? Fortunately, it''s not once or twice that Yunqian said something confusing on weekdays, so she won''t pay much attention to such a sentence or two. Anyway, it basically means that because she likes green radish, she can use Chang''an... right? "Anyway, Sister Yun and I reported it, but don''t say that I''m good at calculating..." Zhu Pingniang squeezed Miss Lu''s wrist: "If Chang''an hears that I''m plotting against him, will my sister lose face?" "face" When Miss Lu heard this, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. She looked at Wen Li, and then at Yun Qian. For a moment, she didn''t know whether Zhu Pingniang was joking or serious. face? Does she still have the slightest bit of face in front of Young Master and Miss Wen? never mind. Miss Lu secretly made up her mind that when she enters the fairy gate, she must regulate elder sister Zhu''s words and deeds... Otherwise, all the girls in Huayuelou will lose face by then. Well, she was doing it for face, not to imprison her sister in Huayue Tower. When Xu Changan and Li Zhibai returned to the banquet stage, the strange topic was over, and they saw a happy and smiling appearance. I saw Zhu Pingniang standing next to an empty wine shop, chatting and laughing with Miss Lu, when Xu Changan and Li Zhibai came back, her smile disappeared instantly. "You two still know to come back?" Zhu Pingniang said with a dark face, "What on earth are you two talking about? You can''t let me listen, it''s so long, and you can go out for so long... It''s already daylight." Li Zhibai didn''t say anything. At the beginning, it was to talk about the relationship between Ah Qing and the head, and the matter of time being imprisoned. Later... the topic went off track. After all... She can''t come back, who is to blame? It''s not the girl Tong Jun who insists on talking about her Guishui, otherwise...why did she keep procrastinating. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai didn''t explain, but just gave Zhu Pingniang a hard look. "I''m not angry yet, Abai, you..." Zhu Pingniang also lost her temper, but just as she was about to get angry, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine, sat back, and smiled at Li Zhibai. Oops... Oops. At this time, Zhu Pingniang finally realized the direction of the matter. She was so complacent, why did she forget that she was talking here, Abai would definitely be able to hear it... and Li Zhibai heard her talking nonsense about her Guishui moon in the room... how could he open the door and come in. Therefore, she wished Pingniang not only had no right to be angry, she even said behind her back that her privacy had been captured. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang felt that it was her fault that Li Zhibai should not have so much to say to Xu Changan. "Abai...Abai, I''m sorry." Zhu Pingniang has one advantage, that is, she doesn''t have to worry about face at all, so after Li Zhibai walked in and gave her a look, she immediately stood up and gave Li Zhibai a maid salute. "...You." Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang''s resolute apology, and didn''t know what to say. "...Sister Zhu?" Xu Changan followed Li Zhibai in. The first thing he noticed was the snacks brought by Ah Qing in front of Yunqian. After making eye contact with Yunqian for a while, he looked away at Zhu Pingniang''s guilty face. Look, blinking suspiciously. Miss Lu: "..." have to. My sister has been living in a guilty conscience all her life, right? "Sit down." Li Zhibai waved his hand. "Hey..." Zhu Pingniang smiled and was about to sit down, but as Li Zhibai flicked her sleeves, she suddenly smelled a strong aroma of wine, and immediately opened her eyes wide. "Abai, you and Changan went out...drinking together?" "Drink it." Li Zhibai nodded: "I have something to say, let''s have a drink or two." "..." Zhu Pingniang pouted, she was jealous. Yun Qian also looked at Xu Changan. Although she knew that her husband ate wine, but... let''s have fun with wine. oh. It was inconvenient in Beisang City, so Yun Qian suppressed her small thoughts. "Sister Zhu, don''t overturn the vinegar jar, you also have to take care of Miss Li having a drink with the young master?" Miss Lu pushed the drunk in front of Zhu Pingniang: "Didn''t you also clink glasses with Ah Qing just now?" "That''s different, Ah Qing asked me to toast..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously argued, and then looked at Xu Changan. She thought that she would at least feel helpless if she waited for Chang An to come in and make unreasonable troubles and play tricks. Chang An didn''t say she was bored... But after Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan looked at each other, they didn''t see the slightest bit of helplessness or boredom in his eyes, but... full of pampering and tolerance. Zhu Pingniang was stunned, and then a faint blush appeared on her earlobe. shame. Being looked at by the younger generation as a ''daughter''...she really lost her face. Abai is Chang''an''s mother and is respected by Chang''an. She is Abai''s younger sister, but she can enjoy Xu Chang''an''s almost limitless tolerance... Why, is she a sister or a daughter or Xiaohua''s pet? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in. Wen Li had a panoramic view of everything and did not speak. Miss Lu keenly felt her sister''s body temperature rising, and smiled. Sure enough... If you want to deal with Sister Zhu, you still need a son, and you will defeat Sister Zhu without saying a word or looking at her. Zhu Pingniang blushed, then stood up: "You guys are back, coincidentally, the banquet is over." "Sister Zhu, what is the arrangement after that?" Xu Changan asked. His eyes were full of hope. After all, he was still waiting for Zhu Pingniang to give Yun Qian a physical examination...and ask about the yin and yang dual-element exercises. but. Yin and Yang go hand in hand... Xu Changan looked at Miss Lu and Wen Li who were present, but he still couldn''t be in a hurry. That kind of ''evil'' technique... It''s better to wait for Miss Lu and Senior Sister to ask alone, otherwise the atmosphere may be a little awkward. "The next arrangement... Sister Yun said that she wants to do silver needle moxibustion." Zhu Pingniang said. "What does Sister Yun want?" Li Zhibai was startled, then looked at Yunqian, and after Yunqian nodded, Li Zhibai became interested in an instant. Like Zhu Pingniang, because it was something Yun Qian liked, she was also very interested. Silver needle moxibustion... The last time she did it, she had to go back to her teenage years before she practiced... At that time, she and her little sisters lay side by side on the couch, chatting with their heads sideways. I really miss it. So she wants to go too, and depending on Zhu Pingniang''s intentions, she can''t escape if she doesn''t want to go. "I plan to take her there, and then I can take off some clothes and check my sister''s body. After all, it is not suitable and there are no rules on this boat." Zhu Pingniang smiled. No matter what the reason is, it is inappropriate for a clean person like Sister Yun to take off her clothes on the brothel, so no matter what, it is impossible for Zhu Pingniang to check Yun Qian''s body here. "Silver needle moxibustion?" Hearing this, Xu Changan walked gently behind Yunqian, and gently relaxed her shoulders and neck. "Miss, are you tired from sitting?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Then go." Xu Changan knew that Yunqian liked silver needle moxibustion very much, so of course he had no objection. "It''s good if you agree. By the way, Chang''an... Do you want to come to the needle room together?" Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes. Before Xu Chang''an could reply, Miss Lu''s face turned red, and her face was congested with blood and punched Zhu Pingniang. "Sister, sister, what are you talking about?" Whether it is acupuncture or moxibustion, it is a group of disheveled daughters, and the son goes to... what is it? "Why are you shy? With you like this, can you still be called a brothel girl? Embarrass me." Zhu Pingniang didn''t take it seriously at all: "You haven''t done moxibustion, have you? It''s not much exposed, it''s just the lower abdomen and back, not yet. The dance costumes of those stinky girls on Muyu Peak are revealing a lot...Will Chang An care about this? Besides...there are no outsiders present, so what are you afraid of." The little girl is still young. Xu Changan: "..." Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s words, he was speechless for a while. Although, what Zhu Pingniang said is really true, the senior sisters Mu Yufeng wear all kinds of clothes, these are really nothing. "Sister, sister...that''s not what you said." Miss Lu was very innocent, she couldn''t accept this kind of thing, just thinking about lying on the side with the young master, she was ashamed to death. Seeing Miss Lu''s steamy head, Zhu Pingniang smiled happily. She was teasing this silly girl. Although it''s really nothing, but Chang''an is the person who avoids suspicion the most, so even if she invites, Chang''an will definitely not follow in... But, don''t bad women just want to moles these children knowing the result? "Chang''an, don''t listen to Miss Lu, her opinion is useless." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "It''s just Abai and me, Miss Lu, Wen Li, and sister Yun... Do you want to come together?" "Okay." Xu Changan nodded. "Since you refuse...then...huh?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze, she looked at Xu Changan blankly. Miss Lu''s pretty face was bloodshot, she lowered her head and dared not see anyone. "Chang''an...you said...what did you say?" Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded: "You, you said...you want to come together too?" "Yes. UU Reading " Xu Changan nodded again. This time, Zhu Pingniang confirmed that she heard correctly. So, Zhu Pingniang found that things were a little bit beyond her expectations. what happened? They are all a group of women, shouldn''t Changan refuse, why did he agree. She subconsciously looked around. Except for Miss Lu who fell into delusions and couldn''t extricate herself, the remaining three women were very calm. Yun Qian didn''t listen carefully. Wen Li doesn''t care, isn''t she just showing her back? Li Zhibai was even able to meet Xu Changan wearing a nightgown after taking a bath. Perhaps in their hearts, the people present are the closest ''family members'', so there is no need to care about such small things among family members. In the final analysis, only people with dirty minds would avoid suspicion in this kind of matterfor example, Zhu Pingniang. Of course, it must be more than that. "Chang''an...something is wrong with you." Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Chang''an. "I wish my sister..." Xu Changan said helplessly. In fact, if Yunqian just wanted to do silver needle moxibustion, he and Yunqian would just go back to the room, but since Yunqian agreed to the invitation, he couldn''t break the contract. So he had a reason to go. The simplest thing is that he is worried about letting others put needles on Yun Qian''s back. Chapter 652： Greed is a normal thing The atmosphere on the banquet table was a little strange. roundabout Whether it is Wen Li or Li Zhibai, for them, it is one thing to accept Xu Changan by the side, but when Xu Changan really wants to follow... As a woman, it is impossible to say that she does not feel weird in her heart of. They won''t resist, but they will be curious about why Chang''an changed his temper. Even if the procedure of silver needles is put aside, only women who do moxibustion always have to expose their lower abdomen...Although there are not many, there will only be a small piece, but that is not in compliance... oh. There is no one here who cares about the rules. These rules are bound by those poor women in the world, and have no binding force on the immortal sect. Moreover...these requirements for women''s dehumanization...in the eyes of He Huan Sect, it is simply a joke within a joke. Who cares about this exposure. roundabout Even leaving aside the Hehuan Sect, this place is full of brothels. So going to do silver needle moxibustion together is nothing at all. Miss Lu at the side heard that Xu Changan was going to follow them to the medical workshop, although her pretty face was bloodshot and she was embarrassed. In fact, Miss Lu has no resistance at all to getting naked in front of someone she likes. Perhaps it is precisely because of the mundane rule that "death is a small thing, and injustice is a big thing" that Miss Lu has such almost vindictive expectations. Anyway, she is a brothel girl, and chastity has nothing to do with her, so she She doesn''t resist being with Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian at all. Her shyness is purely due to anticipation. It is nothing more than a woman''s shame that prevents her from speaking, so she can only rely on Zhu Pingniang, but... isn''t this what mothers use at such times? Zhu Pingniang could see Miss Lu''s thoughts clearly, and Xu Chang''an could also see clearly, knowing that Miss Lu shamelessly wanted to moxibustion together, and Chang''an''s thoughts were also in her calculations. roundabout Chang An should have refused without hesitation. How did you agree? This kid changed his temper, and after listening to the music all night, he also became lustful? Zhu Pingniang''s face was weird. Aside from Yunqian, the foul man. If Xu Chang''an really becomes a lustful person, then it has to be said that almost all of this room is full of ''treasures''. First of all, she herself, even if she gave up the position of suzerain and gave up the Hehuan sect to her elder sister, but in terms of charm, that Mr. Zhu Tong... is full of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can be said that she is on the woman''s side in all aspects. Top...it''s not her bragging, it''s what it is. roundabout Then there is Li Zhibai. If she wished Jun Tong the pinnacle of ''beauty'' and ''charm'', then Li Zhibai is the pinnacle of pure status and charisma. Compared with the inhuman immortal who exists purely because of deterrence, Li Zhibai, who has countless juniors and is admired and respected by countless people, no matter in the righteous way or in the magic sect... is another kind of peak, conquering such The satisfaction that women get is far beyond what pure beauty can match. From the very beginning, Zhu Pingniang fell under the halo of Li Zhibai. And then Wenli. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li enviously. She is a flower of Gaoling that is different from herself, Wen Li is more like a complex of her and Li Zhibai, and her identity is the senior sister Mu Yufeng that even she has not obtained. roundabout Moreover, Wenli has an obvious rising period, and can make progress together with her sweetheart, and unlike Li Zhibai and her qualitatively, Wenli''s character and appearance can be reshaped, which makes her alluring. For the predecessors, even more so. Come to think of it, it''s understandable for any normal man... to be tempted and lustful when facing such a woman all day long, and there is no need to be confused at all. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, looking at Chang An''s calm eyes. In other words, facing this kind of girl all day, not being tempted...is something wrong. Um? Zhu Pingniang felt as if she had forgotten something. Miss Lu? roundabout Um... yes, there is another girl Lu. Compared with the three women who committed fouls, Miss Lu was instantly inferior. She is very ordinary, her appearance is not outstanding, and she has no status. She can''t even say her name ashamedly. She can only wait for her future husband or master to pick her up... But she also has advantages. Zhu Pingniang quickly discovered Miss Lu''s strengths. Miss Lu is lustful. And there is no such thing as modesty. As a man, when it is difficult to capture the Flower of Gaoling, it would be a good thing to choose a girl who is easy to learn, caring and sensible, and there is no need to be responsible for a girl who dare not even declare her name. roundabout And... Lu Yatou also has a hidden attribute that can add points to her charm, that is, she is her own daughter... When the two of them are added together, one plus one is always greater than two...? Pooh. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but spit on herself. Miss Lu: "...?" Suddenly, I felt as if I was offended. She looked suspiciously at the faint blush rising from Zhu Pingniang''s fair neck to her cheeks, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. roundabout My sister, what is going on in my head? After Zhu Pingniang spat on herself, her pretty face became hot. Well, lets not say whether Changan is lecherous, she must be the lecherous one. She analyzed, what to expect. In short, considering Chang''an''s temperament, it is full of weirdness to think about it. This is Chang''an, not those apprentices outside, nor the group of foxes on Mu Yufeng. "Why? Chang''an, you..." Zhu Pingniang covered her face with her hands, her eyes wandering: "This time... why do you want to follow?" If it''s really lustful, that might be a good thing. Sensing Zhu Pingniang''s strangeness, Li Zhibai was taken aback for a moment and didn''t take it seriously. She suddenly remembered the previous conversations with Chang''an about changes. Yes. If there are strange changes in Chang''an, then...it must be because of... Li Zhibai''s gaze instantly fell on Yunqian. After seeing Li Zhibai turn his head, Wen Li and Miss Lu also thought about this clearly, and then looked at Yun Qian. "...?" Being looked at by the three women with the eyes of "as expected", Yun Qian was a little confused. After Xu Changan came back, he pressed her shoulders. Miss Yun, who was replenishing her husband''s energy, was feeling dizzy right now. Only Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment, puzzled and said: "You... see what Sister Yun is doing?" She is asking about Chang''an. "...Sister Zhu, I suddenly discovered that the strange person might not be Mr. Xu, but you." Miss Lu took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, and couldn''t help but say. Under normal circumstances, as long as UU Reading is someone who knows Xu Changan well, even if he doesn''t know the specific reason, he will definitely know in an instant that the reason is Yun Qian. After all, all changes in Xu Changan will be because of this girl. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize it. roundabout Or, she didn''t want to...be aware of it? Very weird. Could it be that, in Sister Zhu''s heart, there is a vague wish that Miss Yun''s position in the young master''s heart is not so important? Although it was just a detail, Miss Lu, who had seen too many complex relationships between Huayuelou women and Shi, immediately analyzed that it should be a kind of jealousy or jealousy. Probably not. I wish my sister could frankly say that she likes the young master, no matter how she thinks about it, she will never have such strange and lustful thoughts. Sister Zhu is not Ah Qing. roundabout She must have thought too much. Chapter 653： old women deserve mercy The trust in Zhu Pingniang made Miss Lu''s slightly frowning brows slowly relax. Um. She tilted her head and glanced at Zhu Pingniang''s blushing cheeks, and felt that it didn''t matter if she didn''t trust Zhu Pingniang, after all... even if her elder sister Zhu really had thoughts about the young master... wouldn''t it be normal? Don''t look at the girls who have a good impression of Mr. Xu now are all girls with extremely complicated pasts, such as Qing Luo, Ah Qing, and Fairy Wen in front of him who also seem to have an extremely extraordinary past. But in the final analysis, it is not that Xu Changan is attracted to experienced women. In fact... he is so outstanding in appearance, principled and gentle, it is precisely for the kind of innocent and pure women who still have naive assumptions about feelings. More lethal. And her sister Zhu is such a woman. Ms. Lu doesn''t know Zhu Tongjun, but if you talk about Zhu Pingniang, then the combined knowledge of Zhu Pingniang from everyone present can''t compare to her, including Li Zhibai. Miss Lu easily shattered Zhu Pingniang''s mask and got her true inner thoughts. She looked down and smiled. A little surprised, but not suspicious. I wish my sister fell in love with the son, and even had some charming thoughts. For a normal woman, she is not wrong anyway. Thinking of this, from the corner of her eye, Miss Lu looked at the elder sister whose body temperature was rising beside her. The bottom of her eyes was sober to see everything. As Ah Qing said. A daughter''s family should not be underestimated under any circumstances. Miss Lu is not worried at all that Zhu Pingniang will become Zhu Pingniang''s "little three", because referring to Qingluo, she knows that no matter how much Zhu Pingniang likes her, she will restrain herself very well...Liking is not wrong, but indulgence is. Is her sister Zhu an indulgent person? Thinking of this, Miss Lu even felt a little disdainful and wanted to laugh out loud. indulgence? Zhu Pingniang passed by on weekdays, and heard the voices of the girls in the room blushing and walking quickly, let alone listening to the corner like her... Such a worthless woman is actually her mother? There is also a brothel. She also dressed herself up so charmingly. Too weak, really too weak. It''s ridiculous. To be dreadful is to be threatening. Zhu Pingniang''s threatening gender is said to be compared to Yunqian, but compared to Liu Qingluo, a worthless girl... probably at the level of being able to lift Liu Qingluo''s shoes. Therefore, Miss Lu quickly understood everything. Actually...Zhu Pingniang''s hiding her intentions was not because she was worried that Xu Changan and Yun Qian would discover her lustful thoughts towards Xu Changan. She''s not afraid of being discovered at all, okay? Zhu Pingniang is really reassuring, she is like a "sage" who is truly pure and flawless, and will lend a helping hand to anyone, so even if she really said that she likes it, she is really curious about Chang''an'' Body structure'', curious Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian''s tenderness...it doesn''t matter. Let Xu Changan and Yun Qian know, and Xu Changan will never alienate her. so Zhu Pingniang doesn''t want to be known, she insists on hiding her small thoughts... It''s not at all that she is worried that she has desires to be hated, she is purely - she is afraid of embarrassment! She didn''t want Chang''an and the juniors including Li Zhibai to know that after living for so long, she still fell in love with the juniors. She was afraid of losing face and losing face. Miss Lu: "..." Ah, I wish my sister, what a lovely woman. ''My sister, you can like me as much as you want...but, your belated girlish heart...it''s really pitiful...so cute that people feel pitiful. '' After living for such a long time, I didn''t get any benefits for women, and I got an extra title of "old woman" for nothing, and let the years go by. Li Zhibai, who has always admired her as both a teacher and a friend, only dared to joke when he watched her until he fell into a brothel. I like Li Zhibai in my heart, but because of the awakening of a girlish heart, I unconsciously develop curiosity and desire for the most outstanding man around me. As a result, I dare not let others know, so I can only continue to pretend to be that charming appearance that no one believes... sky. Thinking of this, Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang with some pity. "...?" "You girl...why are you looking at me like that?" For a moment, Zhu Pingniang''s hairs stood on end when Miss Lu looked at her. She actually felt that Miss Lu''s eyes were a little... frightening? ! It was obvious that she was facing a shy girl, but Zhu Pingniang felt that everything in her heart had been understood, and she felt a chill down her spine. This terrifying feeling even surpassed Qin Ling''s extremely fiery gaze when he coveted her. "nothing." Miss Lu smiled, revealing a bit of white teeth, which was extraordinarily feminine: "I just found out that sister, you are useless, and you are not as good as Ah Qing. The ambition in your eyes has never been hidden." "What are you talking about... weird things." Zhu Pingniang secretly felt that this topic could not go on, and she didn''t really want to meet Miss Lu''s eyes, so she avoided looking away. Miss Lu was still smiling and didn''t speak. She just glanced around and confirmed that only her close daughter discovered Zhu Pingniang''s little secret, and felt at ease for Zhu Pingniang. She secretly glanced at Li Zhibai. Fortunately, Li Zhibai has not adapted to the current Zhu Pingniang, otherwise, she should be able to feel the charming atmosphere in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. Just as she was thinking, Miss Lu felt a gaze fall on her face, and she followed Xu Changan''s calm and warm eyes. The young master smiled at her, then continued to lower his head and whisper something in Yunqian''s ear. "..." Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, and a faint coolness rose from the soles of her feet. At this moment, she suddenly and belatedly realized something. Li Zhibai doesn''t know Zhu Pingniang well enough, and Wen Li doesn''t know enough about the current Zhu Pingniang, so... what about Mr. Xu? As smart and thoughtful as Mr. Xu, he really didn''t notice it at all? Can he be so dull that UU Reading doesn''t know anything about Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts? However, if he had noticed it a long time ago, even if he didn''t shy away from it, wouldn''t Yu Xiaoting feel uncomfortable when he was alone? The wind blew past the ears, and the lights danced slightly. Miss Lu: "..." Wei Wei was silent for a while, and the eyes she looked at Zhu Pingniang slowly changed from pity to a bit sour...envy. I wish my sister, you really do not know the blessing in the blessing. The favored never knows it. Sister Zhu, who is spoiled by the young master, is so pitiful? If it''s Qingluo... Let her experience what I wish my sister got for a moment, even if she is asked to die immediately, she will not hesitate for a moment. ah. It''s really enviable. Chapter 654： 1 pin "...?" Zhu Pingniang felt that Miss Lu was very strange at this time, her expression changed several times, from a look of pity to a look of envy that couldn''t be concealed... I don''t know what she was thinking. It''s just the changing eyes when looking at her, could it be because of her? But after thinking about it carefully, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. Lu Yatou ''pity'' her, she can still understand, after all, she has been thinking about Li Zhibai day and night, and Lu Yatou has always been watching the things that she can''t get what she wants... Just now she watched her die because of Li Zhibai and Xu Changan''s drinking. It''s normal to think that her ''mother'' is worthless if she overturns the jar of jealousy. Anyway, when she goes back, she will take good care of this little girl who is spoiled and proud. but Zhu Pingniang didn''t fully understand Miss Lu''s almost solid envy. Zhu Pingniang is very clear that there should be nothing in her that is worthy of the envy of the girl... She is a fairy, but the girl doesn''t care about this at all. When the foreign monks discovered Ah Qing''s half-demon status, they disturbed the peace of Huayuelou Well, Miss Lu didn''t have a good word in her mouth, she couldn''t see anything good from the fairy school. If it''s because of Yun Qian''s envy...then there''s no reason, it''s not self-deprecating, Zhu Pingniang really thinks that Miss Lu and Yun Qian are closer than she is with Yun Qian. She had secretly heard before that Lu Yatou, a shameless little girl, was flattering Yunqian one by one with ''Mrs. right. So Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand at all, Miss Lu wouldn''t be envious of Ah Qing coming over to toast her... It''s...strange. It''s no wonder that Zhu Pingniang thought too much, it was because Miss Lu''s abnormal behavior was too obvious. At this time, not only Zhu Pingniang, but also Li Zhibai and Wen Li noticed Miss Lu''s envy. Xu Changan smiled helplessly, but gently pressed Yun Qian''s shoulder. Miss Yun squinted her eyes and gasped for breath. As the one who was really favored, Yun Qian probably couldn''t understand this kind of envy at all. Miss Lu thinks her husband dotes on Zhu Pingniang? Have it? In her opinion, except for her...Xu Changan only has affection for everyone, and it is far from pamperingcompared to her. "...?" Miss Lu. How to look at her ah. After realizing that her eyes were too much drama, Miss Lu gave a dry cough, and took the initiative to distract the topic before she revealed it. "My lord, why did you go with us?" Miss Lu blushed and said shyly, "It''s not your nature... By the way, although I know it must be because of Miss Yun, but... why." "Cough...that''s it." Zhu Pingniang followed suit. In fact, Zhu Pingniang didn''t care about why Xu Changan was going at this time. For her, as long as Changan said she wanted to go, she had no reason to refuse. But... Glancing at Miss Lu, it must be a good thing for her to divert the topic at this time. "Bless my sister." Xu Changan looked down at Yunqian helplessly, then raised his head and said, "I''m not at ease." "Worried?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback, then frowned dissatisfied: "Give Sister Yun to me, why are you worried? Ah Bai is also following, why don''t you worry about her?" "Of course I''m at ease with you." Xu Changan blinked, and then said: "Sister Zhu, you go to acupuncture, who will give you the acupuncture?" "Of course it is..." Zhu Pingniang said, and suddenly became dumb. oh. Because they don''t need moxibustion with silver needles at all, they don''t know the specific process, so if they do it, they must let a girl who is a doctor give them acupuncture. "Chang''an, it turns out that you are worried about the person who gave the needle." Everyone present understood immediately. Xu Chang''an didn''t want ordinary women to **** Yun Qian''s body. "It won''t hurt." Zhu Pingniang assured, "Chang''an, you are too worried." Before Xu Changan could speak, Miss Lu gently tugged Zhu Pingniang, telling her to stop talking. Wen Li was thoughtful. Li Zhibai also glanced at Zhu Pingniang, then shook his head helplessly. Jun Tong is really clumsy sometimes, is Chang An afraid that Sister Yun will be hurt? He just simply didn''t want outsiders to touch Yunqian''s body, after all... Whether it''s silver needles or moxibustion on the lower abdomen, only people who are close to him can do it. Chang''an knows how picky the people around Yunqian are. If she and Zhu Pingniang are asked to do it for Yunqian by themselves, of course it''s fine, outsiders...of course he will refuse. "Chang''an, you mean... you go with us, and then you will give Sister Yun an injection?" Li Zhibai said, "If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if you go back to the room and give the injection." "Xu Changan nodded first, then shook his head: "Since the lady has already made an appointment, the student and the gentleman just go to the Medical Pavilion. " Seeing Xu Chang''an''s insistence, Li Zhibai didn''t say anything, and she probably understood that Chang''an wanted to take this opportunity to let Yun Qian get closer and talk more to her, Wen Li, and Tong Jun. On the side, under Miss Lu''s explanation, Zhu Pingniang also understood what Xu Changan meant, and she saw Zhu Pingniang staring at Xu Changan with a strange expression on her face: "You boy... you stare too closely at Sister Yun, and you''re used to being stingy." , Even if the lady doctor ordered a few acupuncture points and injected a few needles, she would not bear it..." "I can''t bear it." Xu Changan smiled at Zhu Pingniang. joke. The body of his young lady can be needled everywhere by outsiders, and it hurts... He can''t help but love her to death. In short, Xu Changan firmly disagreed with outsiders giving needles. "Forget it... Whatever you want, we won''t avoid you anyway, by the way... How is your needle technique? Sister, I''m a little curious." Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li curiously: "A Li, have you seen him give needles ?" Wen Li shook her head. She and Xiaohua have never met. Medical skills are not among the six arts for women, and there have never been rules of acupuncture and moxibustion on Mu Yufeng, so of course she has never seen it. "I''ve never seen it before... Can you do it?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an suspiciously. Sister Yun has been impaled for so many years, so she should be fine? "Chang''an... give me a try." "..." Afterwards, UU Reading didn''t care whether Xu Changan agreed or not, she urged Miss Lu to get the silver needle, and soon after Miss Lu came up with the medicine box, Zhu Pingniang rolled up her sleeves, revealing her white face arm. "I''ll try your handiwork. If you don''t pass...you don''t want to pierce Sister Yun." "You, fine." Xu Changan opened the medicine box and took out a scroll-shaped cloth from it. "This is?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly shrank slightly. "Didn''t you prepare it?" Xu Changan unfolded it, and the silver needles were densely exposed in the air. "..." As Xu Changan pulled out a silver needle and raised it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly shuddered with a cold light. etc She regretted it a little. How did her glazed body break. Chapter 655： Zhu Pingniang is afraid of the needle Zhu Pingniang was a very confident person in the past. She never thought that besides the two Qiankunjing and Li Zhibai, there are people who can make her defenseless. Yes, there is. Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan pull out the sharp silver needle with a cold light, her whole body trembled suddenly, she jumped up from the chair, and hid behind Miss Lu, she was panicked: "Wait... wait wait wait! " "...?" Turning her head to look at Zhu Pingniang who was like a frightened bird, everyone present except Yun Qian was stunned. Not to mention Wen Li, Xu Changan and Li Zhibai, even Miss Lu has never seen her sister so "cute". Miss Lu looked at the shiny silver needle in Xu Changan''s hand. As a woman who often does acupuncture, she didn''t think it was a bit scary, but Zhu Pingniang acted like a frightened little rabbit. Is she... such a timid person? Even Xu Changan''s hand holding the silver needle was a little stiff. At this moment, he saw himself in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes who looked like a "dragon beast"... suddenly he was at a loss, and he couldn''t tell whether Zhu Pingniang was playing around or was really scared. Reason told him that Zhu Pingniang had no reason to be afraid, but the way she shrugged and trembled... really showed the word fear to the fullest. It''s my sister... She''s good at acting? Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai, only to see the latter shaking his head slightly, and then Xu Changan slowly raised the silver needle in his hand: "Sister Zhu, you... fainted?" "Who, who fainted." Zhu Pingniang retorted subconsciously. Her first reaction was very real, not being arrogant, but Zhu Pingniang was hiding behind Miss Lu at this time and did not dare to look at the silver needle, she was really not convincing at all. "..." Wen Li frowned slightly, she vaguely sensed that Zhu Pingniang was really scared staring at the silver needle. So even Wen Li was dumbfounded. That''s pretty good... Why is senior Zhu afraid of the silver needle from his junior brother? Silver needles are actually not uncommon in the world of cultivating immortals. In Chaoyunzong, silver needles are not so much medicine tools as weapons. But in the final analysis... The silver needle is just a trail, and Wen Li has seen the aura of Zhu Tongjun holding a long knife. In the face of such a general trend of earth-shattering, even she in the same realm is somewhat difficult to resist head-on... You know, her sword intent is truly as stable as a mountain, and even she is reluctant, and Zhu Pingniang can''t even resist. There is no need for her, and her body will be torn to pieces if she doesn''t get close. Even if she only saw a few phantoms, Wen Li also understood what Zhu Pingniang''s practice was. She was extremely domineering in the early stage, and the artistic conception Zhu Tongjun had comprehended meant that the opponent could defeat her only from the front... This also means, Zhu Pingniang Along the way, what she is least afraid of is this kind of strange and insidious. Wen Li tilted her head. So it''s very strange, Master Zhu didn''t have a reason to care about the hidden weapon silver needles, then... the medicine silver needles in the younger brother''s hands, there is even less reason. "Sister Zhu, is it possible that you are still afraid that the young master will hurt you." Miss Lu looked helpless. "You...what do you know?" Zhu Pingniang was really anxious the moment she saw the silver needle. Others can''t understand, but she can understand herself. Is she afraid of silver needles? What she is afraid of is Chang''an. Before, she just relied on her experience as Mr. Zhu Tong, and pretended to be a senior to touch Chang''an''s sword with her fingers. As a result, the golden body that had been cultivated for so long was completely torn from the beginning to the end, and the whole person was even blown out. From then on, Zhu Pingniang began to avoid the "force" part of Xu Changan''s body, that thing is unreasonable, just like Lingyu, no matter what your cultivation level is, it will shower you when it needs to be showered. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand this kind of ability that was close to laws and concepts, but it didn''t stop her from being jealous. Coupled with the ability of the ''Boundary Breaking Needle'' on Xu Chang''an''s body... you must know that the ''Boundary Breaking Needle'' is also a needle. Zhu Pingniang instinctively felt that something was wrong, thinking of Chang An''s inexplicable ability... After this injection, she might not be able to bear it. After all, if Chang An thinks that the thing in his hand is a weapon for a moment, then Is it possible for her to... suffer? The most amazing sixth sense from a woman told her that it was very possible. Then... there is one more important thing, which is also the source of Zhu Pingniang''s panic and fear - Chang''an has the ability to break the boundary. So here comes the question, after her glazed body is broken, is there anything on her body that can be called a ''enchantment''? Zhu Pingniang herself thinks there is. her chastity. No joke. She really didn''t joke anymore. She is very serious. Don''t say that Changan can''t do it, her body has already been broken once, you know, in the eyes of normal Hehuan sect people, the importance of the glazed body is much higher than that of innocence... The glazed body is gone, and the remaining Next...be careful, of course. In her heart, the glazed golden body can only be ranked second, and her innocence is the most important physique. If a boundary-breaking needle is released and her innocence is eliminated from the concept, who can she turn to for reasoning? ! So Zhu Pingniang panicked. Even she herself thought this idea was absurd, but when Chang An lit up the silver needle and pointed it at her, she felt a thud in her heart... Zhu Pingniang didn''t think her innocence could be stronger than the Qingzhou enchantment. "Chang''an...you put that thing down, everything is easy to talk about." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an tremblingly, for fear that the child would come up to her suddenly. "Sister Zhu, you..." Xu Changan helped his forehead helplessly: "Didn''t you say you want to take the school exam?" "Don''t worry about me, no...you stay away from me." Zhu Pingniang stared at him. Miss Yun blinked. Sometimes, she has to admire her husband''s karma... the way of thinking is really clear. Thinking about it, Yunqian glanced at Li Zhibai. Hmm... Among the strange people she mentioned, Li Zhibai was included. Li Zhibai: "..." Ever since Zhu Pingniang was frightened by Xu Changan, UU Reading Li Zhibai''s expression is very intriguing. She has changed from her past helplessness towards Zhu Pingniang''s tricks, and there is a rare interest in her eyes In her eyes, the current scene can be said to be Chang''an holding a silver needle to ''bully'' Jun Tong, and the vibrato was scared by Jun Tong, just like the evil young man bullying the little white rabbit. And she has always wanted Chang''an to become a ''bully'' and show off her sharpness. As long as she can become less mellow, it doesn''t matter if she is a bit of a dandy. And the scene of bullying a woman from a good family in front of him can be regarded as Li Zhibai''s wish in a sense, watching a scene of Chang''an going bad in advance. Li Zhibai is not a person with bad taste, but... very interesting. She wants to watch for a while. As for why Mr. Tong was frightened by the silver needle. Who cares. Chapter 656： Someones innocence doesnt matter (its really tiring to find a job) Very interesting. Chang''an bullied the little girl or something. If Mr. Tong is counted as a little girl? Li Zhibai tilted his head, and felt that in the eyes of an old woman like her, it would be fine to say that Mr. Tong is a little girl... sigh. The scene in front of me is very interesting, but if there are any flaws, it is that Chang An''s performance is not perfect, he did not show the taste of a **** or a villain... If he can express the expression of helplessness and doting on his face Become vicious, she will like this contrast very much. now... It can''t be that her student has become a villain at all, but in the end it is nothing more than Tong Jun''s dementia here again. Li Zhibai took a deep look at Xu Changan. When will her students become more greedy, willful, and less distressing to her... After being slightly disappointed, Li Zhibai knew that it was not a problem for Zhu Pingniang to play tricks all the time, so he took the initiative to ask. "Tongjun, what are you afraid of?" "What am I afraid of? I think...you should all be afraid of him." Zhu Pingniang trembled slightly, and she didn''t calm down until Xu Changan took the silver needle away from her hand, "Ah Bai, you are too. One needle, but how can I get it?" Her Abai is the most innocent girl. As for Li Zhibai not getting hurt? She didn''t think about it. That''s the glazed body, it''s all shattered. You must know that before Chang''an, only she had the protection of Liuli, and she could never be disturbed by the inner demons... For the rest, even Shi Qingjun couldn''t put an end to the inner demons. Li Zhibai: "..." Although she didn''t know what happened to Zhu Pingniang, she instinctively told her that the student she loved the most must have been slandered badly. After all, just looking at Zhu Pingniang''s eyes made her feel uncomfortable. "Sister Zhu, what are you talking about... We... why do we have to be afraid of the young master, isn''t it just a silver needle? In the past, the young master held a sword, and I didn''t see you trembling." Miss Lu turned her head and looked at the man hiding behind her. Zhu Pingniang looked helpless. "You talked about the old days, but today is different. Now Chang''an is holding a sword...I have to hide." Zhu Pingniang murmured: "Last time it was the glazed body, next time it might be the clothes...Chang''an doesn''t care, I still want to save face." Miss Lu: "?" "..." Li Zhibai, who knew what happened to Zhu Pingniang, fell silent. It turned out that it was because of this kind of thing that he was afraid of Chang''an. She can understand. After all, Chang''an did not have Chang''an''s subjective awareness of the harm he caused to Mr. Tong, so in this case, even if Zhu Pingniang liked Xu Chang''an the most, she was also afraid of his uncontrollable ability. "Just because of this kind of thing, are you afraid of Chang''an''s silver needle?" Li Zhibai asked. "This kind of thing?" Zhu Pingniang silently repeated Li Zhibai''s words, and then stretched out a finger: "Ah Bai, how did my body break?" "...?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, everyone present, including Wen Li and Xu Chang''an, were stunned, only Yun Qian stood still. Broken body? "Sister Zhu, don''t scare me, you''ve never seen any other man here except Young Master." Miss Lu panicked. "Liu Lishen means Liulishen." The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly, even though she understood that Zhu Pingniang''s words were not wrong, Zhu Pingniang''s physical body would be meaningless after her cultivation was successful, no matter from which angle she looked at it, Liulishen was her The ''body''. But if you can''t help it, this is a brothel, and anyone who hears it will misunderstand. "Liu Li body?" Miss Lu looked suspicious, she wished she could drag Zhu Pingniang away and let her verify her body, but she held back: "Liu Li body...what is it?" Xu Changan was still at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of harm he had done to Zhu Pingniang, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t intend to explain. The reason why she used such vague words was because she didn''t want Li Zhibai to explain the matter to him. speak out. snort. When the elder sister was hurt by the younger brother, she could only say that she was useless and didn''t want the younger brother to feel guilty. Therefore, both Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang are exchanging information with their eyes at this time, only Wen Li glanced thoughtfully at the thin silver needle in Xu Changan''s hand, and said softly, "The glass body is a result of cultivation." The transparent and pure glass body is clear inside and outside, pure and unblemished, no evils invade, no demons arise, it can use the pure and refined Qi of the world as a basis for its own use, there are all kinds of wonderful methods, it was only a few dynasties ago Some have great supernatural powers. Even in ancient history, it is only recorded in the Ming Dynasty that some people have achieved success in cultivation, and they are in the forbidden sea of ??heaven, earth and thunder." "Supernatural powers?" Xu Changan was thoughtful, although he didn''t quite understand it, he generally understood that it was a kind of exercise. "Well, it''s supernatural powers." Wen Li nodded, and glanced at Zhu Pingniang. Regarding the strength of the glazed golden body, as long as you have a little understanding of the world of cultivating immortals, you will know that the "young lord" from the Acacia Sect, named Zhu Tongjun How outrageous is ''Mad Woman''. After meeting Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, even though Wen Li was suspicious, she was ordered to "stop talking", so she shut her mouth and watched the situation develop quietly. "So, what does my sister''s glass body have to do with my son?" Miss Lu was puzzled, she was not a stupid person, Zhu Pingniang subconsciously said "how did my body break", and then contacted She is afraid of Xu Chang''an''s silver needle... Can''t help but make people think that the glass body she cultivated was broken by the young master, so she is afraid of him? Normal people would think so. But when Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan''s bewildered face, she put away this guess. How could such a gentle man, Young Master, hurt sister Zhu? At this time, she had selectively forgotten about Zhu Pingniang being punched flying. "So..." Miss Lu tilted her head. Leaving aside the strange guess that Sister Zhu was injured by the son, there is only one answer - Sister Zhu''s supernatural power named ''Liu Lishen'' was broken by an unknown person with something similar to a silver needle. left a psychological shadow. Therefore, what Zhu Pingniang is afraid of is not Xu Changan, but Yinzhen. That''s right. That''s how it should be. The son will not hurt people. "..." At this time, after Xu Changan was slightly startled, he also had the same thought as Miss Lu. Of course, he didn''t feel that he broke her body, so he should just bump into Zhu Pingniang''s psychological shadow by chance, so Xu Changan put down the silver needle in his hand: "Since I reminded you of bad memories, UU Read the book then...forget it." "Forget it? How can I forget it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head vigorously. She was ashamed like this, so of course she couldn''t forget it. "Chang''an, take...take..." Zhu Pingniang paused as she spoke. Who should Chang''an use to practice? You have to be cautious, the ability of the boundary-breaking needle, if it can break the woman''s innocence as she thought... She definitely can''t, Ah Bai''s innocence is also very important, Wen Li is a big sister, so she can''t either. So, Zhu Pingniang gently pushed Miss Lu. "Nizi, go and try Chang''an''s skills and let him **** you." This girl''s innocence is not that important. Miss Lu: "...?" Chapter 657： 3 views "Nizi, go and try Chang''an''s ability and let him stab you." Zhu Pingniang quickly selected the candidate. In her eyes, girl Lu''s innocence is not that important. She doesn''t have to choose either. She definitely can''t, Abai belongs to her, of course not, Wen Li...Wen Li doesn''t belong to her, it belongs to that sword woman, how can she put Wen Li in danger? So it seems that in the end, only Miss Lu is the most suitable one. First of all, this girl is her own daughter, so she can choose whatever she wants. Secondly, this girl usually likes love the most, and will listen to the corners of other girls. , her acceptance of this kind of thing is the highest. What''s more, girl Lu has long been tied to Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian wholeheartedly, so why does the surname "Zhu" mean anything? Oh, although her surname is not Zhu, but... just can''t. and Zhu Pingniang still has a little bit of selfishness, anyway, girl Lu didn''t care about her innocence from the very beginning, just because of her lustful character, if she hadn''t met Chang''an early, she would have already had someone in her heart... just because of her worthless energy , Maybe she has handed over her innocent body long ago. Looking at it this way, it was a good thing for the girl to meet Chang''an earlier, at least her innocence was preserved, and she didn''t bring any wild men to her home. Generally bad look, count? Do you want to stick with Wen Li even in your dreams? You are a man in a brothel, what is it to show your arms and wrists? If you say it bad, it is exaggerated, but if you say it bad, you are not used to being swaying outside... So for a while, I thought it was right, but when Miss Lu really set her sights on Under your arm, you only have foresight. In fact, you are using that kind of big method. it was... Letting go of Wen Li''s shoulder, taking the silver needle, I sat next to Miss Lu, looking at the man whose pretty face instantly flushed, Miss Lu said helplessly: "Guard Lu, don''t worry about it." So you can''t say, as long as you open your mouth... Especially...Miss Yun was watching from the sidelines, but you did such shameless things. Li Zhibai took a deep look at Miss Lu. But can you compare with Qiao Sheng? Shame to death. "Abai, I want you to say...Xu Chang''an may be the most powerful person." Li Zhibai smiled even more depressed: "What do you have to bring with Chang''an''s needle? Qiao Shengjian was stabbed all day long, and it''s still broken. Bad, he said... Are you powerful?" With the intimacy between you and Ms. Lu, coupled with the fact that Qiao Shengjian knows everything, Changan is quite familiar with you, I am sure you really said that you want Lu girl to be a big servant by Wen Li''s side... Time is tight Chang''an will definitely agree. Yun Qian felt that Wen Li didn''t have much to think about...it''s generally difficult to teach? When teaching you how to practice, I always talk about the younger brother in a few words, and I want to take you to see your collections related to Qiao Shengjian... Qiao Sheng wanted to see the collection in his heart, but he didn''t have the responsibility of the younger sister. There is Chennai. It will hurt. Will the young master think that you are being discreet? Will it affect your "valet''s subtotal"? "He, talk more about those jokes." Sister Yun stared at you reproachfully. Mr. Tong meant that you broke your glazed body as soon as you got hit, but Wen Li can break it. You are afraid of needles, so to speak... very excited. It''s time to wait again... I''m really waiting for that Nizi to want to be Wen Li''s servant boy, thinking about it like crazy, and she sleeps day and night, so there''s nothing you can do if you go to help me. "Yes, yes, yes... the concubine is afraid..." Lu Yatou blushed, and wanted to push up her sleeves, but she was forced to exert her strength in embarrassment. "Tong Jun, what kind of medicine did he... gourd take away?" Sister Yun glanced at you helplessly. As soon as Li Zhibai said that, Qiao Sheng subconsciously looked at Wen Li. Li Zhibai raised the corners of his lips, as your older sister has always been asking for everything, silently paid so little for Chang''an, it''s nothing to plot against me in such a strange place. Men who have not left the court often imagine that they will bare their arms to women who are not their husbands like you. It is serious to be beaten to death by outsiders. "...bad." Miss Lu really knows that there is nothing bad to try, but it is common to wish her sister to be reasonable and make trouble. As long as I pamper her, I will be spoiled... After all, Qiao Shengjian will return to Wen Li sooner or later. Next, so what I don''t have is patience. So just kidding. Chill down the spine. "Yes, you just think Xu Chang''an is weird." Li Zhibai smiled: "Xu Chang''an, he often asks Chang''an to give him needles." No matter how powerful Wen Li is, when you become Qiao Shengjian''s wife and before you get my body, you will definitely be special. Qiao Shengjian couldn''t help blinking as Li Zhibai stared at him. Is it because you didn''t ask anything, but you just rolled up your sleeves quickly, revealing your white lotus arms, and immediately put it behind the table like that: "My lord, I know what it means to wish my sister, it''s because...you Let you use my concubine to test the needle, come here." Sister Yun: "..." Chang''an will be responsible. It''s not Xu Chang''an anymore, if you change to someone careless, can you still be mocking your poor health for Mr. Tong? Outside the world... Are men''s arms free to be seen? The silver needle is also likely to be compared to the longsword. The son is an innocent family, and he was not a special person when he was a teenager. If my Baguan is closer to a special person outside the world. Yes, why did you help that girl? Don''t misunderstand, did Li Zhibai mean to let his son be a concubine to break the relationship between husband and wife? You just thought...if Miss Lu really ''suffered'', this...you have no reason to make demands on Chang''an, that is to say In addition, it is still impossible to let Lu Yatou go to Qiao Sheng''s side to be a servant. Qiao Shengjian tilted his head, and also felt that what you wished sister was right. "... Mmm." Wen Li, who was being pressed on the shoulder by Miss Lu, let out a cat-like snort. Gu Yun...is that right, Mrs. Xu? '' Miss Lu: "...?" Good man, not like you. That''s an opportunity for Mr. Xu to give him a needle, and if you tell it...you have to make Huayuelou''s gang of stinky girls jealous to death, and make you always say that you are a ''Tigress'' and ''Women''. You just remembered. As for Xu Chang''an''s strength is forbidden wind, even if you pinch your shoulders, it''s enough to show that your blood is in order, so there''s nothing bad about it? You said something because you remembered that Wen Li was able to clothe you with a barrier and wait quietly inside, so you have to deny that Qiao Shengjian was right. UU reading www.uukanshu. com and And assuming...assuming that Chang''an''s silver needle really has the ability to break the boundary needle, and can remove the most precious layer of enchantment on the daughter''s family, then...wouldn''t the rest of Lu girl''s life be settled? May Pingniang get what she wants. My sister must be planning something... "Are you joking?" Li Zhibai spread his hands: "Chang''an is so strange, Xu Chang''an took the body of that elder long ago, if he wants to say that Xu Chang''an''s body is a little bit normal, you will be the first one to believe it." Although Qiao Shengjian minded being treated by the young master as a target for needle insertion, after all, even Wenli''s acupuncture was done by Ms. Lu herself... But looking at Li Zhibai''s eyes that took a long time to choose before falling on him, you always feel that there is nothing wrong with it. Satisfied. Are you a mother, or are you facing your own man? The young master is so bad, Mrs. Xu, as the young master''s wife, is of course not so bad... But girl Lu knows how to practice, so where is Qiao Sheng generally... Chapter 658： Needles (sorry for being unstable this month, there are still a few days left) Miss Lu just looked at her arm, and she felt a feeling of Qiyi slowly rising from the nerves of her arm, with a hint of coolness and a slightly itchy feeling rushing straight to her brain. She wanted to reject Xu Changan, but she didn''t. She couldn''t use any strength, so her pretty face became more and more rosy. Just looking at it makes me lose strength. Ah Qing, that girl... is really amazing. At this time, Miss Lu admired Ah Qing very much. She dared to dance under the eyes of Xu Changan in such a gorgeous dress before, and she was still looked down upon... If she changed herself, she might not be able to hold on for three breaths. There will be physical strength to dance. Indeed, if it was in the mortal world, no matter what, a woman''s arm could not be shown to a man at will, let alone a married man... But she not only showed it to the son, but also pushed her sleeves to the bottom without hesitation. The coolness in the air made Miss Lu''s fair arms seem to be dyed with a layer of reddish ripples. Accidentally, she actually did such a shameless thing... Oh no, if the young master thinks she is shameless, and is afraid that she will ruin Yun Qian, then... her maid''s plan is in vain? She was short of breath, and Miss Lu felt that the young master knew her very well, so she must be able to understand that she was just... nervous, definitely not a shameless bad woman. Xu Changan: "...?" Seeing that Miss Lu''s body couldn''t help swaying back and forth at this time, her breathing was rapid and her chest heaved violently, a question mark floated on Xu Changan''s head. Why are you explaining? [Xiaoxiang app search "Spring gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] Is it the fault of Tang Fengyuan and Zhu Pingniang. Tang Fengyuan and Tang Feng, who knew the man ''Zhu Tongjun'' at the scene, showed strange expressions at the same time. Is my acupuncture really not so scary? "What are you thinking? Even if his acupuncture technique is fine, sister, you can still be afraid of pain?" Li Zhibai gave Miss Lu an angry look. You''ve never seen a man as brazen as your own sister. so In the past, Miss Yun was given needles by herself several times every few days. I have never seen you afraid. You also said that after moxibustion, you felt very comfortable and your body looks fine... there must be something wrong? What''s interesting is that the two of you are confident and looking forward to it soon... But when you see the needle, you immediately look like a snail soaked in salt water, retreating out of your protective shell to dare to see others. That child, who do you think you are? To be honest, Miss Yun was afraid. Miss Yun must be afraid, what are you moaning when the wind blows at the beach and you get a headache when you go home. "..." At this time, Tang Fengyuan''s expression of "you are strong and you don''t care" made the atmosphere very divided. hiss. "...Pfft." Looking at Miss Lu''s expression of believing in life, Li Zhibai finally couldn''t hold back his laughter. Is it really my problem? "You are afraid of pain." Miss Lu felt that she and Li Zhibai had become the center of everyone''s attention, and said helplessly, "What are you afraid of?" etc. Don''t tell me you are a big man who is so delicate and strong that even a silver needle hurts, you are a big man in Chang''an''s eyes! Thinking of that, Miss Lu couldn''t help but look back at Yun Qian. However, Li Zhibai appointed Zhu Pingniang to come, and once Zhu Pingniang was over, did she resist, but before you showed your arm and took out the silver needle... Zhu Pingniang suddenly faltered just like Li Zhibai, blushing and saying that she had something to do , but this trembling body... Ke Mie didn''t look like something was wrong. shameless. Miss Lu looked over, and saw Li Zhibai smiling like a flower: "It''s really rare to see his eldest son deflated." Li Zhibai touched the tip of his upturned nose inexplicably, nodded, and said, "Chang''an, what he said is wrong, sister, you are not a very strong and useful man, and you are so scared when you look at the needles in his hands... In the past, he had to protect his sister badly." "...Yeah." Miss Lu nodded. You are a man like Xu Chang''an who relies on his ability to gain a foothold by Chang''an''s side. And, that sister Zhu is a man who can be judged by common sense. No matter how low your cultivation base is, I always see you acting like a baby... In terms of maturity, it is really far behind Xu Changan. Miss Lu simply wrote ''resist'' and ''wanted to be pricked'' on her face. Suddenly... I froze for a moment. Li Zhibai came to the realization with foresight, but you have always regarded yourself as a pure white history with your sword skills and low-heat words... Is it a small bad thing to be misunderstood by Chang''an? Anyway, you are in Chang''an The foreigner has already had some face, and is considered a big man... It''s just as you wish. Eh? Isn''t the man''s family afraid of pain? You are the same as Yunqian, relying on pampering and doting by Chang''an''s side, there is no bad excuse. "He..." Li Zhibai''s tone faltered, and he immediately knew what to say. How could Li Zhibai feel the sight of Xu Changan and Wen Li, and he was so ashamed that his pretty face flushed, you were about to explain something. what happened? "It means, he thinks you should be afraid of pain?" Tang Fengyuan stared at me full. Is my posture of holding the needle the same as that of the special doctor? Even if you''re just waiting to die, Chang''an will take care of you, right? That steward has a personality that will backtrack on what he says and what he won''t say... Zhu Pingniang...it''s very strange. Not to mention Wen Li and Xu Chang''an, even Zhu Pingniang stopped being shy and looked at Li Zhibai in disbelief. What Ms. Lu said was as if my needle technique was fine, but I would be afraid. Are you afraid of needles? What you are afraid of is that these are reasonable mysteries under me. Ms. Lu suddenly remembered that Ms. Yun''s example might be applicable to other people. It must be me who injected the needle. Even if it was wrong, Yun Qian would still say it hurts, and even feel scared? It''s okay for Li Zhibai to be alone, but you often get sick once or twice, what''s so strange about it. In that case, you just can''t act like a baby with peace of mind, and be a manly older sister. Ms. Lu has no bad feelings towards Zhu Pingniang. She said that because you are Li Zhibai''s housekeeper, you often meet each other. Tang Fengyuan''s so-called taking care of Yunqian is only in charge of implementation by Tang Fengyuan, so I think I know you well. . She''s a blind girl. "...Huh?" Only Yunqian tilted her head slightly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Sister Zhu..." Miss Lu sighed: "Could it be... Your acupuncture is really all right?" Li Zhibai also wants your husband to protect him. At this moment, after being teased by Li Zhibai and Tang Fengyuan in turn, Miss Lu herself was completely confident. Mr. Zhu Tong, who used to be more domineering than Wen Li, has now turned into a big man who can only act like a baby in the hearts of the younger generation. You are considered by Chang''an as a strong man who can act like a baby... Nothing is bad? I''m really not confused now. Or is it that men are so weird. "You are the..." First, Li Zhibai, with a confident look on his face, troubled me and insisted on testing my level. As a result, as soon as I picked up the needle, Li Zhibai was so frightened that he shivered and kept hiding in front of Tang Fengyuan. Own silver needle close to you. Chapter 659： Its not Li Zhibai who is exhaustive Yunqian seldom has long-term wishes, because most of her wishes come true soon. For example, if she wants to eat soup dumplings made by her husband, Xu Changan will prepare them for her when he comes back. If you want to enjoy the shade in the bamboo forest, you will be carried by your husband to take a rest in the forest. Sometimes I sit alone in the gazebo and read a novel while washing my feet with the stream, and I miss him...but in the blink of an eye, he will come back. If she wants to take a bath together, even during the day, as long as she makes a little effort to prepare a bucket of hot water, Xu Changan will definitely satisfy her. These are Yun Qian''s little wishes. So she has many wishes, and all of them can be realized... However, looking at these wishes, all of them can be realized immediately. After a while of happiness, it will pass, and there are very few things that make her look forward to for a long time. Including children''s things, in fact, the same. Even though Yun Qian always mentioned the wish of ''wanting a child'', the principle of short-term behavior is to focus on this matter. But in the final analysis, the answer is nothing more than that she can give birth, or she can''t give birth. And the new position you have found is a pampered, seemingly sensible ''sister'' who can be forgiven for doing any absurd thingsthat is the only one. you If you can calculate that mountain, you are considered amazing. It is also above having a child, and its importance needs to be expressed. In contrast, Yunqian wanted to compete with Miss Lu for the position of servant boy, so it was clear at a glance which one was weaker and which was stronger. At that moment, Li Zhibai took the lead and even got behind Ah Qing. Even Ah Qing thinks that way. The girl next to your husband should be that powerful. One is that it is very unusual for the big heart to deceive you. Ah Qing''s eyelashes flapped twice like butterfly wings. But at that moment, Ah Qing quietly looked at the smiling Li Zhibai, thinking that you might have underestimated that man. no. That is a real wish, and it is a long-term wish that can make your heart beat no matter how many times you come. It should be, Qu Xu thinks it is not so complicated to plot your mind, if Li Zhibai can do it, you are not born to be a wife, but... sometimes luck is also a part of strength, just think you have a leftover planabnormal man , If you know how to **** a silver needle, it will remind you of a boundary-breaking needle. Are you worried that your innocence will be broken? The former Mr. Zhu Tong was too similar to Wen Li. When a group of men hold a tea party, the most taboo thing is not whether the relationship is bad, but whether they have their own characteristics. There is no doubt that Li Zhibai cleverly avoided colliding with Xu Changan, and you even delayed to avoid Wen Li . So do you have a wish? Soon, Ah Qing suppressed the thought of helping Yun Qian. The tone of her actions, the bottom-level logic still wants her husband to play longer this time, so hoping that he can become a philanderer is an eternal topic. After all, if a person is bothered, it means that there is always a lack of novelty, and Qu Xusi must become such a person... For Ah Qing, this is not the happiest thing in the world. Like Miss Lu, she realized that Li Zhibai didn''t care much about Zhu Pingniang and didn''t feel threatened, and she felt sorry for you in turn. Ah Qing: "..." But like Li Zhibai, who said it in front of no one... still the first one. Maybe I''m jealous. No matter who it is, they will take Li Zhibai''s position. Can accurately capture your most disgusting wish... Li Zhibai is obviously not as silly and sweet as he looks. You suddenly remembered that what Yunqian hates is only Zhu Pingniang, not you. This is a very greedy girl. Because of Xu Changan''s existence, Li Zhibai was overwhelmed by Xu Changan in every aspect, even though Xu Changan met Zhu Pingniang only through Li Zhibai, even though Li Zhibai was the first man to make Zhu Pingniang grateful...But Li Zhibai always gives people An illusion that you have won no matter what. Qu Xusi suddenly felt guilty. never mind. Zhu Pingniang always hopes that you can be selfish, and your selfish wish is not... wanting to be protected by me. Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. So when Ah Qing heard that Li Zhibai also wanted Zhu Pingniang to protect her, she tilted her head slightly. Therefore, Li Zhibai is also greedy, and he will also get the bad feeling that you are greedy... In that way, Li Zhibai really overwhelms Yun Qian in all directions, even you are the class leader of Huayuelou, born to suppress Yun Shallow head. Thinking about it sloppily, Qu Xusi is really a very smart girl. But the difficulty of that matter... Ah Qing also knows that it is more difficult than you giving birth to twins, and it is more like a delusion than a "wish". Just thinking about it, Ah Qing was suddenly startled again. Ah Qing thought that Yun Qian is a girl from your camp, maybe you can''t provide Yun Qian with some help? Did you say the wrong thing? [Xiaoxiang app search "Spring Gift" New users get 500 book coins, old users get 200 book coins] Have you ever thought that Li Zhibai may not be a "real wife" in his next life, let alone someone else? The result of choosing one of the two results in half the possibility of failure. Therefore, Yunqian herself does not have 100% expectations for having a child, and it is impossible to say that "having a child" is a long-term expectation. wish. What a blind man... Taking advantage of the trend, Ah Qing was wondering if you will not look down on Li Zhibai in the future? Since the end just now, Ah Qing has been staring at you, making you feel terrified. Qu Xusi, that brothel bustard, is so harmful to humans and animals that it can be described. Blink rate slows down. Too. Qu Xusi: "...?" Have you learned to be jealous? Is it really a legacy? If you want to be protected by Zhu Pingniang, what is that matter in itselfLiu Qingluo never had any hope when she was bullied by good people, and Xu Changan also hopes that one day in the future you will be able to let go of face and burdens and become a strong girl. According to the description in the novel written by my husband, if a similar situation happens, it proves that Li Zhibai is a complicated character. Same as Yunqian...Li Zhibai also hates Qu Xusi and also likes you at the same time, and Qu Xusi''s performance is even more explicit, holding your hand for a quarter of an hour can''t keep his eyes off... Speaking of which, can your husband''s "Zhu Sister" really count on such things? It is true that you said in front of everyone that you wanted Changan to protect you, but... that is nothing, compared to saying that you hate Zhu Pingniang, this is really serious, but when you say you hate Qu Xu even cared, what are you staring at now. But... this doesn''t mean that Yunqian doesn''t have long-term wishes. But Qu Xu''s greed in Qu Xu''s heart, I''m sure Yun Qian''s greed can affect Zhu Pingniang even a little bit, it''s a small achievement of yours... is complicated. Chapter 660： genetic villain Yunqian has always been reassuring, so once there is a difference in her behavior from before, even if it is only a little...it is very obvious. Zhu Pingniang is like this at this time, with a guilty conscience. Her calculations about status can''t be put on the table. However, Zhu Pingniang soon lost her heart and met Yun Qian''s gaze straight away. Guilty? What is she guilty of. Like is to like, say she wants to be protected... Although she used small tricks, she is aboveboard, so she is not afraid of being known by sister Yun. At worst, at worst, she washes Yun Qian''s feet as an apology. hey-hey Forehead. Pooh. own sin... "That needle came up... Didn''t he feel that there is no other place is too comfortable..." Li Zhibai''s blinking frequency gradually slowed down, and before Zhu Pingniang shook his head, you just muttered without thinking: "You think less... Boundary-breaking needle... also, a man''s innocence is not a barrier, and abnormal situations can block even a woman, so there is no such strong barrier." "It''s anger... It''s anger... Anger hurts the liver..." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan, who was full of helplessness, and Wen Li, who had a fierce face, and took a deep breath. Um. "What my sister said is true." Bao Jiawei complained in other places, but she deeply believed in this matter. Let alone you, even if Gu Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect came back to life, he would probably have to pretend that he knew Bao Jiawei. "Young Master, you are heavier... I am not afraid of pain." A concubine''s bad sister. Zhu Pingniang: "...?" A bad woman like her can''t touch Yunqian''s toes, and Li Zhibai''s skirt, so she doesn''t need some tricks... As Chang An grows older, she will really forget her sister who has sacrificed so much for him. up. "What''s the matter?" Miss Lu touched her head. At that time, I was bad at saying that my sister was a hateful person in front of my husband. As a result, a very strange scene appeared in the room - Zhu Pingniang and Yunqian looked at each other across Xu Chang''an, without saying a word, Yunqian''s eyes were as calm as ever, but Zhu Pingniang''s expression was somewhat stern... it was a bit intriguing. The man''s heart is close to a certain Qin Ling who is full of rush. Bao Jia: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." With that said, Miss Lu herself was not surprised. "It hurts, but it''s not numb..." Bao Jiawei bit her lip, tried her best to let the voice escape from her mouth, and said a moment ago: "It''s quite comfortable..." So... she was very stubborn. want to come... If you suffer by yourself, you can get angry... If you get angry, you lose... As Li Zhibai''s servant and Huayuelou''s class leader in the real sense, you have to deal with everything you don''t have, and it''s bad for you to do accounts for a long time, and it''s bad to make arrangements... It''s nothing if you don''t have some strain. The silver needle shook again. "Then?" Zhu Pingniang frowned and understood for a moment. oh. Thinking about it, I really tried something wrong. It means that you grew up in the clouds, so it means you care about your innocence, right? She is also very wronged, okay, think that everyone can sit on a high platform like this sister Yun, as motionless as a mountain? If you look carelessly, the brothel and Li Zhibai look at each other fiercely rather than in doubt, which means you understand what Bao Jiawei means, and Ms. Lu thinks that is really a blessing. Your body is actually bad. "Relax." Miss Lu''s voice was mixed with the faint sound of the wind in the window, which made people feel refreshed, but did Zhu Pingniang realize that there were thin silver needles inserted under your arm, and Miss Lu''s technique The slowness and accuracy make you unprepared. And after this... "It''s bad, Chang''an... He was worried about giving Lu girl an injection, and you trembled one after another... This is not fear, but shyness." Bao Jiawei is really a ''bad'' mother, and she directly looked at Zhu Pingniang as a villain who wanted to kill With cold eyes, she patted your shoulder, and took the initiative to roll down Bao Jiawei''s sleeves by another eight points, and smiled: "Then the big girl remembered the rules of the world, and was worried that he would think you were indiscreet... really , I asked you to lift up your skirt again... you showed your arms and stared at you? Do you know that you are angry and hurt your liver? Thanks to you, you still grew up in Bao Jia." shame. The mother I recognize. It''s what you care about most. "Laughing, what are you laughing at, isn''t there something for him to laugh at?" Li Zhibai came back to his senses beforehand, glared at Miss Lu viciously, and blushed, "...that big boy, what kind of water is he holding back?" . Bao Jiawei raised her eyes, took a deep look at Bao Jiawei, and suddenly raised the corners of her mouth, laughing so hard that Li Zhibai''s back shivered. "Buzz." That''s Bao Jiawei''s son, and he doesn''t have that kind of minor illness... Do you take care of it all the time? I am ashamed to wish my sister. that man! ! never a day... No matter how you say it, it will make the ''insiders'' laugh. "And then?" Li Zhibai asked slowly. Sure enough, Li Zhibai is worth asking for advice. "Hiss" Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath instantly. "Well." Miss Lu nodded, and then said: "Sister Zhu, I still let you control the workload on weekdays. There is no muscle damage. It should be that there is no intermittent soreness and pain and no tenderness... I have an injection. , can be bad by a point, but we still need to rest less. Miss Lu raised her head: "Does it hurt?" Do you want to maintain your indifference and happiness towards life... "Bad...bad and slow." Bao Jiawei opened her mouth slightly, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, the young master''s technique is very skillful, and the needle is more stable than this girl." Thinking about it, you have fallen in love with Li Zhibai. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yunqian, then at Zhu Pingniang, and couldn''t help laughing. But when Miss Lu opened her mouth, even Xu Chang''an and Wen Li looked at Bao Jiawei in disbelief. Li Zhibai swallowed, and pushed the man out again to attract firepower. The concubine wants to pinch my sister''s neck and put you under the couch, so that you will never show your arrogant eyes again. You know, even if it''s me, I seldom ask Miss Yun if there is anything I can do... Bao Jiawei is able to make eye contact with the brothel, even if there is no coincidence outside, it is still very powerful. ? It has nothing to do with being angry and hurting your liver when you grew up in Bao Jiazhong? Bao Jiawei didn''t care about that, I was 100% focused when I gave Miss Yun the needle, but for Zhu Pingniang... the difference was too little, I saw that I put my thumb against the end of the needle, and then used the nail of my index finger to press it from top to bottom. Needle handle. Miss Yun thinks so too. After spitting on herself, Zhu Pingniang put aside the thoughts in her head, and then flattened her mouth at Yunqian. As long as you are obedient, you will be bad. UU reading You understand what Li Zhibai said, but there is a vague feeling that it is too bad, and Xu Changan on the side directly covered his face. At that moment, you really wanted to let people know that Li Zhibai was brought by you. small. "Depending on what you do, Miss Lu will blame you." Li Zhibai tilted his head: "Only if you don''t feel tired... the half day of relaxing and resting will be precious, and it will also make you feel tired of the current life... It is the freshness and happiness necessary to sustain life on earth." The elder sister who serves by herself. Miss Yun once again looked at Li Zhibai with admiration. Although I know what happened, I never thought that my elder sister Zhu was able to express her thoughts to Miss Xiayun with just one look... that''s really amazing, it''s amazing. Your own liver hurts under Bao Jiawei even when you are angry, and your sister is very stingy. If you have practiced, she will give you pills. It really hurts the heart and lungs. I will gloat first, until you feel the pain... I will help you when you have a long memory. Chapter 661： gas damage the liver "Look at what I do, Lu girl won''t blame me." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Only when you feel tired... the half day of relaxing and resting will be precious, and also won''t feel tired of the current life... this It is to maintain the freshness and happiness necessary for earthly life." "What my sister said is true." Miss Lu complained in other places, but she took it seriously in this matter. Yun Qian: "..." Um. Miss Yun once again looked at Zhu Pingniang with admiration. Do you want to maintain your passion and happiness in life... It''s what she cares about the most. Sure enough, Zhu Pingniang is worth asking for advice. Wen Li was silent at the side, but the pretty Liu Mei couldn''t help but frown a little. She is an efficiency-oriented woman, so she doesn''t quite understand Zhu Pingniang''s behavior of letting Miss Lu suffer even though she is clearly a fairy... Even if Zhu Pingniang uses the happiness of life to explain it, she still can''t understand it. So, before Li Zhibai pointed out Zhu Pingniang''s mentality of playing with the world, you didn''t feel ashamed... It''s also true that these children outside Qijia have suffered. You heard that Li Zhibai was trying to explain you, and made you care... But Zhao Hui didn''t care at all, you just don''t have any pity, it''s a pity that you are a man of humble background like Zhu Pingniang, it''s a pity that you can''t understand Zhu Pingniang''s feelings, Have you ever thought about the rest. The more Zhu Pingniang looks at it, the more she thinks the embroidery pattern is disgusting, and the stitches are also stable and mature, making you, a man, feel ashamed of yourself. Can practice, cook, needle...even embroider. Young master... really powerful. Mr. Tong is arrogant. Xu Changan suddenly realized at that moment... maybe, the weight of Mr. Tong''s men is more important than what you think. Xu Changan followed suit and shook his head. "What happened to you?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. But when Wen Li saw Yun Qian''s expression and Miss Lu''s approval... she just lowered her head, thinking that it''s normal for her not to understand. For mortals, she certainly has no way to understand a woman like Miss Lu. "Stagnation of liver qi, rebelliousness leads to attack and pain, causing heart-threat symptoms. When the collaterals are unblocked, qi and blood are unblocked, and pain is caused by unblocking." Ms. Lu explained. "Chang''an can laugh at him... In the end, it''s his ability to let my sister protect him willingly. It doesn''t matter if you stand low." Li Zhibai glanced at Wen Li faintly as he spoke. The pointed one said: "I am not qualified to stand low. This is my own ability... But do you think that I am right and insist on leaning over to be in line with you?" Thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips. Miss Lu smiled and glanced at Li Zhibai. "I have something to do." Xu Changan smiled at me, and then looked at Zhao Huiming: "I''m just kidding... Changan, let him show you some bad things." "First, sir?" Inexplicably caught by Zhao Hui''s glance, Miss Lu felt too bad. "I made you laugh." Miss Lu had put away her shyness at this time, even if Xu Changan''s concern for her was because of Zhu Pingniang, it warmed her heart, and she shook her head helplessly: "What are you talking about?" Its only when Im resting hard that I feel it more... It also makes my body feel hot, but it can be heard by the girls outside the building, so I still know how to slander my body. It''s all his anger! Pooh. "..." Wen Li smiled when she heard this. It means your liver is bad, right? "..." That''s feeling the pulse, through a handkerchief, it''s also a kiss between a man and a woman. so Tong Jun''s words... just listen to it. You glared at Li Zhibai fiercely. Zhu Tongjun, who was chosen by Fairy Chaoyun as the previous suzerain, became the current brothel bustard, regularly performing songs, and always wearing this white coquettish dress. What are you trying to figure out? Do you want to be on the same line as the boys? it was... You were also made too male-minded by Chang''an, and you actually thought about that kind of thing... It''s naturally Chang''an''s fault. Well, I am ashamed of being Miss Yun''s husband. So what is Mr. Tong doing at this time? Thinking of that, Xu Changan suddenly gave Miss Lu a supercilious look, which made Miss Lu confused. Xu Chang''an often faces his heart directly. As you said later, in fact, it has always been Mr. Tong who left you, but you who left Mr. Tong... To achieve such a relationship, Mr. Tong spent as much as he did. Scheming? Xu Changan cared. The so-called no bitterness is no sweetness, purely because you are always standing too low compared to the girl in the brothel, not because no matter what happens, Li Zhibai will not give you the bottom line, so you can tell the kind of life that is only hard and hard It is meaningless to go up. ''It''s really ingenious...'' According to what Piluoju and the girls said, Yunqian knows needlework, but on the contrary...Miss Lu is very proficient, so the embroidery patterns under close-fitting objects...if it is from Miss Lu. Zhao Huiming sighed. Getting angry will hurt your body, but your ex-husband will love you? In fact, there is no comparison. If these men''s families are less important than your aunt in Li Zhibai''s heart, then the mother will doubt it. After all... these are children who need to worry about. Yun Qian raised her head and poked your lower left abdomen slightly. I am ashamed to be Mrs. Xu''s husband. Is there any need to lean over and be in line with you? Of course, the young master is too bad to touch your heart. "..." It''s just like Li Zhibai''s use of big means to position your image as an absurd older sister, everyone will hate that kind of scheming. If you suffer, you will suffer, so where does happiness come from? Do you have this emotion. Now, once again, you have failed the headmaster''s expectations of you, and that time...you are for yourself again, but a group of girls from brothels. Zhu Pingniang broke away from the embroidery craft and nodded in a daze: "Young master is right." Do you want to try it? I wish my sister! Which one is more important to Mr. Tong, you or these men? If it is a special girl, if it is a little bitter, she will want to eat it. Did you think that Ms. Lu knew about your symptoms so slowly, and you must know that you also went to see your husband a few months later. Zhu Pingniang was not a little shy at first, but when she saw the embroidered cloud symbol under the handkerchief, she suddenly felt shy too. "...Bad." Zhao Huiming thought for a while, took out a handkerchief from Miss Yun and put it under Zhu Pingniang''s wrist, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com followed the first **** together and fell down. angry? Over there, Zhao Huiming tested the pulse for a while, stopped his movements, looked at Zhu Pingniang''s face for a while, understood it, and said, "Guan Lu, does he have no pressure pain on the side of his heart? Pain method?" That''s Mr. Tong''s son, who needs to be cared for... Although Xu Changan can tell that there is nothing wrong with Zhu Pingniang at a glance, let Miss Lu check it out. After all, you agree with the methods of the world, so use the methods of the world. He rubbed his eyebrows slightly. It''s ridiculous to say that, before the death of Sect Master Gu, Mr. Tong gave up the opportunity to become Sect Master Gu''s "Frost" and handed over the status of the previous Sect Master of Hehuan Sect to your sister...it was for you, Xu Chang''an. Zhao Huiming continued: "The steward''s pulse condition is small and calm, with no occasional intermittent fluctuations. Pain at the stream point means that the heart is flowing smoothly, and the corresponding point has no signs of yin deficiency... Sure enough... there is nothing wrong with that place." "... Huh?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of her mouth twitched. Chapter 662： Temperament The so-called angry... means annoyed, angry. In Yunqian''s view, this kind of emotion is very rare, because no one has ever been ''angry'' when approaching her. In the past, it was a world of two people, even if the sky fell, Xu Changan would not be able to annoy her... As for the others... Maybe it was because the heavens were watching over them, so no one showed even the slightest expression of anger in front of her. This means... Yunqian has never seen anyone angry - of course, there is a premise in this, that is, only those who are recognized by her can be called "people", so among the few people, they are all good-tempered. ''angry'' What is it like? Yun Qian tilted her head slightly. Almost all of her understanding of this kind of emotion comes from the novel... But no matter how good the emotions described in the book are, it doesn''t feel right to her... Yun Qian has to admit that sometimes it is written by her husband. There are also things that are wrong with the book. It''s like the tenderness between husband and wife... According to the book, the woman should have the upper hand... In fact, she is always unable to straighten her waist like a pinched clay figurine. For many things, Miss Yun still has to experience it herself before she can draw a conclusion. Compared with the liver pain caused by Xu Changan, who has nothing to do but cause trouble, compared with the disease caused by busy running around for the girls outside the building...it must be the former, you are willing. So why are the people around Cheng Yansong so powerful? You can find any kind of people you want as a reference. "rest." The peace I am looking for is not like that, holding hands with Miss Yun and watching relatives and friends enjoying themselves. You usually use the means of the fairy gate, and your brain will explode just by calculating accounts, but Zhu Pingniang is the executor who executes orders and maintains everything in Huayuelou. is abnormal. That big guy... is actually speaking for himself? Cheng Yan put away her miscellaneous thoughts, rested her cheek with one hand, looked at the noisy couple behind her, and then at the helpless husband, slightly curling the corners of her mouth. The former Mr. Zhu Tong...was he a person with such a bad temper? It''s not that Miss Yun is useless...but she has too many things to learn now, learning to be jealous, learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, teaching children, learning spiritual practice...she is already too busy. Not yet, why does it sound so strange to say that you are a sister, and you are in charge, it sounds like you are a head taller than Zhu Pingniang... But thinking that Cheng Yansong dared to mention your own name, Xu Changan would not feel guilty . "God, nerve... are doctors'' words? Sister, you understand." Cheng Yansong shook her head and asked, "He just said what caused it." "...That''s it." Zhu Pingniang had lost her temper at first, but after hearing what she said in those days, she was exhausted and angry... Your anger suddenly disappeared without a trace. Do you call yourself that. "he" You can learn to be jealous without reference, not to mention whether there is a bad-tempered person around you...Let''s put aside the matter of learning anger. "Chang''an, don''t he talk to girl Lu, the stability of your heart is the root cause of your illness when you were young, and it has nothing to do with you." Seeing that even Cheng Yansong''s stiff lips softened even if he would rather die. Very excited. A man''s body is strong, and it''s a joke that the spirit of the heart is steadily added to become sick from overwork. But even if you fly out of the pot and cook it, your mouth will still be hard. "It''s broken... Chang''an, let''s save my sister." Xu Chang''an''s head was dilated by Zhu Pingniang: "That girl''s heart is bad, this is the root cause of your childhood problems...it has nothing to do with you? " "Tired...tired?" Xu Changan was stunned. You looked at Zhu Pingniang who was staring at you, and then raised your head forward with a sneer. Besides, Zhu Pingniang, Qin Ling, and Xu Changan around you are all very jealous, and even Miss Lu hates being jealous... Yun Qian, who is wrapped in a sour smell, has learned to be jealous. Cranky? Zhu Pingniang''s problem is, of course, caused by anger... but the fatigue of the long sword, the natural deficiency of physical and mental exhaustion, placed outside the world, at least half of it is also a sign of premature death, it is passed outside the fairy gate... not a pill medicine thing. She lowered her eyes. Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang, who had a pretty face. Seeing this, Miss Lu shook her head: "The collaterals are unblocked, and the qi and blood are unblocked. It''s a pain in the heart due to unblocking, and most of them are pain under the nerves." If the name you gave the girl is too gaudy, girl Lu is so close to Miss Lu, but she is not even qualified to call her by her name... If you look at it that way, your mother is indeed cheated The boy is Xu Shao. In the back, before Miss Lu pointed out that her heart was not biased, Cheng Yansong exploded on the spot, and was having a good fight with Xu Changan... But in the eyes of everyone, they only felt cool and smiling. "My lord, those big problems... what should I do about this concubine?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Cheng Yan, who was thinking about it, suddenly trembled her fingers, you realized something beforehand, and immediately looked at Xu Changan. The girl is exhausted and has a problem... But it''s because of your hands-off shopkeeper? "..." Xu Changan looked at you in disbelief upon hearing this. Especially Miss Lu. As for learning to be angry... Yun Qian just thought about it for a while, and then gave up quickly. Miss Lu also smiled relaxedly. Xu Changan stared at Miss Lu with resentment in his eyes: "When he opened his mouth, it seems that you are angry with your liver." "Sister Zhu, are you usually angry with you?" Zhu Pingniang pinched Cheng Yansong''s fingers firmly. "Tired." Miss Lu said concisely. When Xu Changan heard Miss Lu''s words, his complexion sank, and you subconsciously said: "There is a serious problem, you are too lazy to calm him down, Ah Bai, he might as well take a Baqing Pill for Nizi to taste. She is also an aunt..." "Chang''an, he insisted on showing you something, but now you''re blaming you..." Seeing the silence where everyone was staring at you, Xu Chang''an pouted at Cheng Yan. Aunt? Miss Lu said: "Sister Zhu, in your opinion... What Guanshi Lu said was wrong, the result of your weak body... will still fall under your body. UU Reading " There are many kinds of men acting like a baby, and Xu Changan''s childish reproach at this time is nothing but disgusting to me. Chang''an is right. "Smelly girl, what nonsense is he talking, how angry is he with you? Who said that you have a bad figure and that you are a good man in front of other people?" Miss Lu reminds you: "It''s rest. Although it is life-threatening, it will hurt more and more. He should feel it too." Miss Lu is very human, so Yun Qian also hates it. "...rest..." Zhu Pingniang turned her head and glanced at Xu Changan, who was worth nothing, and sighed, "I''m afraid it will be successful." "Sister, as a mother, it''s bad to always be so arrogant." I have something to say. Chapter 663： girl Li Zhibai''s mind was full of the word ''Auntie'' at this time, so he simply didn''t listen to the words that followed. Aunt... She felt that Mr. Tong seemed to have thrown a stone in her mind, and the ripples were spreading at an unimaginable speed, hitting her heart wall one after another. heartbeat. Li Zhibai glanced at the pretty girl Lu, and his heartbeat couldn''t stop speeding up...Who wouldn''t like this kind of junior who is responsible, serious and coquettish? Especially after Li Zhibai''s girlish heart was slowly awakened, compared to those utilitarian apprentices in the past... On the contrary, it was a child like Miss Lu who had no skills and no interest in cultivation that attracted her more attention. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s proposal moved her heart. She really wanted to hear about Auntie. The fact she has always thought in her heart must be completely different from the feeling of actually asking Miss Lu to call... that feeling. But even though his heart was beating violently, Li Zhibai didn''t say a word, his face was calm. Except for Xu Changan who was keenly aware that Li Zhibai was in a bad mood, everyone''s attention was on Zhu Pingniang. Slightly hiding the light from her eyes, Miss Lu smiled. Seeing such an expression, Xu Chunxin was startled. His thoughts were very delicate, and he quickly sensed Li Zhibai''s intentions. If I hadn''t had any ups and downs during my practice before, Yun Qian''s interpersonal relationships that depended on me to maintain would have fallen apart... At that time, who will take care of my girl. They are both my sister''s men, you are the first to get Xu Chang''an''s approval and elixir. "What''s wrong with Miss Lu''s health?" Zhu Pingniang said: "If I use my true energy to comb her a little ailment, others will not accuse me of being stingy? Abai, take a piece of Sanqing Dan and give it to Nizi to taste. After all, you are also an aunt, when we need you, we can''t be stingy..." Over there, Li Zhibai silently walked up to Xu Changan and sat down, his expression was too bad. Afterwards, I said that I looked at it as a man, but after all, it was just an analogy, and I didn''t really confirm it. And at that moment, Li Zhibai''s words hidden in his words, which seemed to be showing off and joking, really declared your attitude, and also made it clear that you were joking and serious about treating Zhu Pingniang as a man. "...?" Yunqian has always said that she wants to be my mother... a mother is fine, and a man is of course fine. He snatched the position of his own son? The two looked at each other for a while, ending with Li Zhibai raising his eyebrows. Yunqian vaguely noticed that Xu Chunxin''s eyes lingered on your body, but you were peeping at Miss Lu''s thoughts, so you could only guess from your expression, and of course you could guess everything. what a pity. I took a look at Yunqian, and even inexplicably felt envious in my heart. You let out a long sigh and said angrily, "That girl... is really promising." If I let you know, I will definitely be very upset... The reason is that Miss Lu wants to find you a mother. "Abai, are you very disappointed to hear a cry from your aunt?" She responded to Miss Lu''s gaze without any doubts, and looked at Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang together with the seven ex-husband and wife. Before Zhu Pingniang heard Li Zhibai''s words, she did not show an expression of excitement or depression, but a serious face. However, what is more important now is Miss Lu''s identity outside. Yun Qian set up a line with Li Zhibai through me, and Ru Yunqian always got close to Li Zhibai directly to make me feel at ease. Seeing Xu Chunxin''s expression, did Xu Changan answer Li Zhibai''s words, but just looked at Zhu Pingniang indifferently. It should be. It means that I will die, but that if Miss Yun and Li Zhibai become married couples... Sisters, it is a matter of certainty, but in the end, how can sisters compare to mothers and men. People can tolerate the palace cold, but you can tolerate some serious problems? And in the future, 40% of the people who will do the lower hall for your wedding will be Xu Chunxin and Xu Chunxin, so there is nothing about being a mother. "It''s really troublesome." Li Zhibai muttered. really bad. Looking back, Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li who was like a puppet and Xu Chunxin who looked normal, and poked Xu Chunxin. Such a young sister, Gong Han, was in so much pain, did she hold back? that kid... I called Li Zhibai ''Blessing sister'', if you call your mother''s respect, you are a man who became a girl of Lu... "It was also taught by you." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and before bowing to Xu Changan to apologize, she continued to talk to Miss Lu, asking how to treat your current illness to make it worse. Do you want to recognize your aunt? You said: "I wish my sister, the pill is still free." Xu Changan: "..." You have no reason of your own. You are the elder sister of all the girls in Huayuelou, since the younger sisters are special girls, so of course you are too. The ''trash'' image you have been managing all this time can be broken. If you are too incompetent, you will make the girls feel safe, and it is inevitable to be alienated by this group of girls who are as bad as big rabbits. You can guess some of Miss Lu''s thoughts. In fact, Zhu Pingniang thinks too little. Seeing that no one has inherited the assets but knowing myself, I would be very enviouswell, for a moment, I even felt that the option of Miss Yun being Li Zhibai''s boy...is quite unattractive... If you choose the earthly life, you must stick to it. "elder sister." "...?" Li Zhibai was very satisfied: "Nizi, he knew what Abai''s Baqing Pill meant and agreed? I really thought that sister, you were mean to say that... really..." ''strangeness'' With such certification, Zhu Pingniang may not realize how strong an identity card it is, but Miss Lu, who has not gradually understood Zhu Tongjun''s influence in the world of cultivating immortals... can only congratulate Zhu Pingniang. There was no Xu Changan present, nor Wen Li, who was the younger sister of Mu Yufeng... Li Zhibai''s ''man''...that identity alone will bring countless harms to Zhu Pingniang, and more importantly, whether Zhu Tongjun has any apprentices, so that half of your popularity and affection will fall under the man... It is to be able to treat each other favorably. Zhu Pingniang obviously didn''t care. Li Zhibai was interrupted by Zhu Pingniang''s gaze before Li Zhibai finished speaking. In reality... Li Zhibai was really mean to Xu Chunxin. It''s hard for me to be envious, UU Reading After all... For Yun Qian''s cultivation resources, I can''t even say that I''m working hard, but if I really rely on Mr.''s line, I can''t even guarantee to provide Yun Qian As for the cultivation resources of a special disciple... dare to say. Yes. And since you decided to live your life in that way, you have to give up making a big deal for a certain man... Just as Li Zhibai thought in the future, you were originally unable to bring all the men out of the fairy gate, but now you still let some girls pick up customers ...How can I use Xu Chun for Xu Chunxin alone. Zhu Pingniang said, and as soon as the word "aunt" came out... Xu Changan nodded slightly. Have such a thick skin. To Yunqian, not having a mother is nothing at all. Miss Lu''s mother in that body is still alive and well. This is your mother in the legal sense. I also think less. Chapter 664： Xu Changan doesnt like suffering. The morning after the night always seems to be colder. The light of the rising sun casts a layer of fluorescent light on the Huayue Tower in the distance, dispels the darkness and puts a feminine veil on the Huayue Tower. Just like the veils on the faces of Yun Qian, Wen Li and Li Zhibai at this time, the four women got off the boat and walked on the path lined with green bamboos. Two by two before and after. Now that Xu Changan has proved his ability, everyone has decided to go to the clinic to do acupuncture and moxibustion. However, because Miss Lu is really uncomfortable, Xu Changan and Miss Lu have not followed up for the time being. After remembering the doctor''s order, she brought Xu Chang''an to the clinic again. So, on the way to the clinic... there are only four women. Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang walked in front of the path, while Yun Qian and Wen Li walked behind. "I didn''t expect that Sister Yun and Chang''an were separated so easily, she is really not clingy at all." Zhu Pingniang stepped on the water stains on the bluestone brick road with her embroidered shoes, and looked back at Yun Qian. Xu Changan was not around, Yunqian and Wenli unexpectedly had a good relationship, they followed her behind, and could occasionally say a few words. Li Zhibai said casually, "Maybe Chang''an is doing business." "Business..." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, what kind of business does Changan call Lu Yatou when he sees a doctor? "Yeah." Wen Li responded, and you looked closer and then retracted your gaze: "Ah Qing''s sword dance...is very boring." That might not be life? Always doubt that suffering is worth it, that suffering is not suffering. it was... I can do it until I have no resources to use. "Yes." Ge Chaoren nodded: "I have to take care of the girl and study medicine." "I''m used to it too." Ge Chaoren blinked. Xu Changan: "..." "It''s a busy day, so it''s a must." Miss Lu said casually. But I will interfere with anyone''s choice. After all, Wen Li has great strength and walks fast, you still have to take care of Wen Li, so that you can speed up with Xu Changan. You know, Wen Li has very few things to do, and it takes a lot of effort to take care of a girl like Wen Li. "I''m used to it...that''s really a bad word." Ge Chaoren looked at Huayuelou, thinking that she was really a remarkable girl. "Ah Bai, he knows...the girls in your place are all bad-tempered." Li Zhibai spread his hands: "But it allows you to see their faces... What if you fall in love at first sight?" Obviously she can cure girl Lu directly, but she has to push it to Chang''an, can it be called a serious matter? Think of Qinling. What nonsense. But what Hua Yuelou said seems to be right, it seems that I can live a life of hard work... Does anyone hate busyness, just as if anyone really hates suffering, but if it falls under Miss Lu, it will be more or less hidden. It''s the word ''used to''. "He." Xu Changan ignored Li Zhibai, but slowed down his pace. "But... she still has energy. I thought she should have been so sleepy that she couldn''t stand up." Zhu Pingniang was not surprised that Yunqian was still lacking energy. It will bring success, it is worth pursuing, it is said to hone the will... maybe it is because there is a way to avoid suffering. I thought of something again, looking at the serious man in front of the girl in the brothel, but not shy in front of me. I actually agree with Li Zhibai and Huayuelou''s choice. I totally agree, but I just didn''t say it out loud. Suffering is to maintain the freshness and happiness necessary for earthly life? Should it be ashamed? Miss Lu blinked: "Get used to it." I never thought of being busy when I was off the island, I just felt empty. Is smooth sailing bad? It was cool in the morning in the window, but it was warm outside. Miss Lu picked up the steaming black tea behind her face, took a big sip, and then wrote a prescription for Huayuelou, and at the same time told some follow-up matters. I can get used to being busy. It''s so interesting, those two men, Yunqian and Wenli. There is no similarity at all, but Qin Ling is introverted in front of me, but liberated by nature. "That''s it." Ge Chaoren: "..." "Sword dance? Your sword... indeed." Yun Qian was also impressed by Ah Qing''s sword dance: "This is a formidable person." Ge Chaoren doesn''t feel guilty, you feel that your illness has delayed the time between the son and his wife, but Li Zhibai insisted that Miss Lu show you bad things, and you have nothing to do. "Why did you accept sister Zhu''s bad intentions?" Ge Chaoren asked: "My heart hurts...it''s hard to bear." Sir and sister Zhu, not my worst resource right now. Listening to the dull topic in front of you, you put away your thoughts of joining and retreating. You also want to see what the men Tong Jun paid for in the early morning, and you also want to see whether these men from Tong Jun have gotten off the boat, and see those men who are destined to call you aunt in the future people. Xu Changan''s appearance is average, but your figure is very bad, very bad, very bad... Narrow Taoist robes are the kind that cover the exquisite curves, and Xu Changan, who is sure of that, puts on a veil and leaves a veil for others. Space for reverie... In that way, wouldn''t you look even worse and more attractive. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Li Zhibai suddenly slapped his head, his eyes slid down and stamped on Xu Changan: "That''s right." For a moment you know what to say. Miss Lu raised her head and smiled, did she speak. You smiled, thinking that it might really be the age, Xu Changan nowadays is less and less ''old'' who hates the older generation...Obviously, you yourself are just a girl who hasn''t left the court. Just think about it, an island with only two people... Miss Yun is strong and less sick... "..." Li Zhibai raised his head, looked at Xu Changan without any hesitation: "Ah Bai... yes, he should take off the veil." In front of him, Xu Changan''s footsteps accelerated with some anticipation, but Ge Chaoren did not follow. "Busy?" Miss Lu paused the tip of her pen indifferently, leaving ink dots. Shaking your head, you maintain your original speed and are sandwiched between Xu Changan, Ge Chao, and Wen Li. in the room. Speaking of appearance, Yunqian and Wenli may really need it, UU Reading is because you have an average appearance... If you really want to say a bad-looking man, Mr. Tong is the one with a grin and a face. "Junior Sister... Are you still enjoying the show?" Behind Wen Li''s face, Yun Qian is not a irascible elder sister who is eloquent, is there a trace of indifference. "Sister Yun, you go out at night...you have had a bad rest a few times." Xu Changan said, touching the heavy veil under his face. Among the seven men, only Li Zhibai showed his face. You look at the place at the end of the road. Gradually revived the street, asked: "Mr. Tong, why did you wear that?" "My lord, you... used to live with Mrs. Xu... Ms. Yun... must have been very busy." Huayuelou saw that Miss Lu was sitting here writing prescriptions for you, so she couldn''t help but speak. Miss Lu could read medical books before she could read. For me at that time, I couldn''t give up anything except medical skills. It''s just like you, now let you leave Zhu Pingniang to live the days that are not calculated except to practice, you would rather live. I have no calculations either. In front, Ge Chao and Wen Li had a conversation. Chapter 665： compromise decision "I''m used to it...that''s really a good word." Xu Changan looked at Miss Lu and felt that she was really a remarkable girl. It is acceptable to suffer a loss, but it is really amazing. Disadvantage is a blessing? Xu Changan didn''t like this sentence at all, he preferred ''eating is a blessing'' to this kind of deceiving vocabulary. If possible, he would rather that Miss Yun would not experience any suffering, no illness, and no pain in her life... Even if she protects Yun Qian like a young lady in a deep boudoir, he will not even be able to live alone if she leaves does not matter. In fact, as long as he can guarantee that he can always take care of Yunqian until she dies, then even if Yunqian is really disabled and worthless, so what? As long as she likes it. The reason why Xu Changan so urgently hopes that Yunqian can understand the ways of the world, that she can become independent and be able to call friends... After all, it is because he cannot guarantee that he will be by Yunqian''s side forever, and that there will be no accidents in life. ...So, in order for Yun Qian to have the ability to endure hardships, he would ''train'' Yun Qian. It seems that suffering will bring temper to make people mature, it seems worthwhile, but in fact suffering is suffering, people appreciate it because life will always be full of variables and difficulties, in the face of difficulties, if you don''t sharpen your will and ability , it can only be crushed. Only by sharpening your will and ability can you hope for victory. Going up the mountain to climb the sky, and killing people with a sword, is it better than me serving Miss Yun to eat and bathe? I saw that Lu Meijin opened the medicine bag you prepared, and some medicines were floating in the air, surrounded by streams of air-conditioned water, enveloping the medicines and rolling them, and at the same time, a trace of the power of the medicines was lost. Pulled out from the medicinal materials, it fell into the crystal clear water. Soon, there was a smell of herbs in the air. Zhu Pingniang hated that smell, because in your impression, as long as you smell that smell when you are young, it means that you are not sick at the same time. Miss Lu looked towards the direction of the moxibustion clinic through the window. Nothing bad to care about. Is there any reason for that? I just obeyed orders and got Xu Changan''s bad impression through that kind of thing... As for why I got bad impression... The son is not so boring. Miss Lu wrote a prescription for Zhu Pingniang, thinking that I am a strong person, and Miss Yun is a stronger person than me... So, I can only compromise and compromise with reality again and again. "Young master is right." Lu Meijin laughed out loud. "..." Miss Lu smiled helplessly, then nodded. You were startled suddenly, then blinked: "Mr. Xu, Miss Yun, have you...have you tried?" My sister said that Young Master Bad seems to have a talent for water flow, which is really amazing. The young master is always like that, thanks to you not guessing it yet, did you say "thank you for your concern, young master"... In short, it is also wrong to record the kindness under sister Zhu. That''s the nature of grinding and praising dilemmas. "Try it." Miss Lu said. "It''s trouble." Miss Lu shook her head: "It''s also what Sister Zhu asked for, thank you for being bad." It''s full of popular words, so if you write some articles, it should be able to make people see that it is a prescription of medicinal materials. That''s something to be admired at all. That''s why I said that I have never been a bad person. That is Zhu Pingniang instantly relaxed. Is it for taking advantage? Do I really hate practice? "Guard Lu, he fetched a bowl." Miss Lu said suddenly. ...? Yes. I really feel that I am worthy of being thanked by Lu Meijin... because the things I do are not ordered by Xu Changan, I will do them. But, that is the prescription given to you by the young master. It would be strange to list the prescription. Xu Changan doesn''t have the ability to treat him, and he doesn''t do that. Do you want me, a girl, to worry about Zhu Pingniang''s body? It''s all because of choices. You have a pity in your tone. There are so many medicinal materials that it is not a mouthful, but Zhu Pingniang thought that she was admiring the calligraphy. After reading every word badly, she realized that she couldn''t take it home and appreciate it quickly. She blushed and raised her head: "...loofah Luobaqian, decocted in water, divided into two doses, one dose a day... I know, its just my son, why are the names of those medicines so strange, its hard to remember. Lu Meijin thought for a while and said, "Then maybe the naming is to make people think it''s bad food?" How could it be a compromise. It''s a compromise. You held the medicine bowl and drank the medicine soup with difficulty. Although you were frowned by the bitter Liu Mei, and your tongue was no longer astringent, Zhu Pingniang felt that the bowl of medicine soup specially prepared for you by the young master was better than the medicine soup. What kind of drink makes people depressed, even knowing it is an illusion, it seems that even the comfort in the heart is 80%. "Bowl?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, then turned around and went outside to get a porcelain bowl. When she came back, she saw something strange. "Can you drink it?" Lu Meijin tested Zhu Pingniang''s pulse, and by the way, she found that it was useless before catalyzing the medicine, so she moved her hand away, "The medicine is to be taken every day, and it must be too bitter. Flavor medicine." A person with extremely weak purpose will always be a gentleman. "Hey..." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and then realized that it was the soup that Miss Lu made for you, but she just thought that it was using the magic of such a fairy family. "It''s really Miss Yun''s character." Zhu Pingniang put away her smile. Saying that, Zhu Pingniang picked up Miss Lu''s prescription in a very bad mood, and before seeing the warm and transparent handwriting under the paper, every single stroke of which seemed to have no spring breeze blowing, your heart skipped a beat . The most complicated thing is that Miss Lu really cares about...does Zhu Pingniang suffer from pain? care? I actually did not avoid suspicion. When boiling medicine for Yunqian, you said that you want to taste the medicine that does not taste bad, which makes me think it''s ridiculous to know if it''s good or not. You let out a dry cough, and looked over one by one, reading the names of these medicinal materials one by one: "Xiangfu eight qian, fried aurantii fructus four qian, toosendan 1 qian, turmeric 1 qian, fried mountain gardenia 2 qian..." That''s the son''s handwriting, UU Reading If you take it back and put it on the table...you will have to envy the stinky girls in Huayuelou... practice... Before there was such a joke, the atmosphere in the room was a little bit bad. Zhu Pingniang carefully pressed the prescription on the book and hid it, then turned around and bowed: "I am sorry for your inconvenience." , thank you son. " "My lord, what''s the matter, I can still dislike the bitterness of medicinal materials." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help smiling: "I will take the medicine you prescribed every day." What a bad word. Son''s autograph. But what I said is also true, there are not so few greedy girls outside the building, if the name of the medicinal material is sweet and sweet, it is sure that the really non-greedy girl will try it. With the sound of water, Miss Lu solidified the water, and let it turn into a bowl of medicinal soup and drop it into the bowl. "... also." Zhu Pingniang felt helpless. Chapter 666： favored Xu Ling''s Taoist surname is now Yun, and he used to serve Lord Tong in Huashan. Tong Jun... This is really a good name. When Xu Chang''an first heard the name from Li Zhibai, he sighed in his heart. It is clear and noble, like the spring water falling slowly from the top of a mountain, shining colorful luster in the sun, making people feel ashamed just by looking at it. So... Xu Changan prefers the name ''Zhu Pingniang''. Worldly, more caring and warm, just like a sister at home. In his eyes, Zhu Pingniang is an excellent person. For such a woman, it is difficult for anyone not to like her, and it is difficult for someone not to want to trust and approach her. Even for those awkward girls in Huayuelou, she is willing to wrong herself and "serve" them. This kind of tenderness that is different from the frivolous appearance in her bones is actually the biggest charm of Zhu Pingniang. Facing such a woman, once you walk into her heart, you will never worry that she will betray her because of anything, let alone worry that she will make you "compromise" to her because of anything. Yes. I have no calculations either. A person without a system is definitely a special person, but... the system was abandoned by me after a long time. Of course, the lack of a system is a factor that is obviously dreadful, but Zhu Pingniang was mentally prepared for it very early. What I want, I care about system threats. In my eyes, it is certain that the items exchanged in the system cannot be converted into direct resources, but must be radiated through me, so its benefits are far greater than the risks. ''system''. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang has never felt ashamed of using people around her, that is something I must do. You are bad to the girls in the brothel, are you trying to trick you? Is it for the gratitude of the other party, or is it hoping to earn money from you? And that naturally has something to do with Zhu Pingniang''s looks and potential... just like Cao Linzhong hated the girls outside Huayue Tower. I''m not favored for this one. Xu Chang''an now wants Zhu Pingniang to open her mouth even more, these resources of yours are already useful. Zhu Pingniang used to know Li Zhibai too well, but recently, when these seemingly powerful and strange traits were naturally revealed under me, the attitudes of the people around me also made me understand, that sister Zhu deserves my "Ah sister''. On the other hand, the booster props in the natural system can be used by Yunqian, now... I must listen to the system very much. "...pressure." Zhu Pingniang felt the pressure brought by that kind of emotion. Maybe I can be like Li Zhibai, showing arrogance or sympathy when facing girls in brothels, but that''s only because the matter is about me, and it really falls under me, so I can do it until I have no resources to use . How could it be possible to know, just because you both know that mutual liking and expecting to get help from each other have always been in conflict. Therefore, my utilitarianism will never dissipate, and I will always be in such a transparent state of mind as Li Zhibai, because after the hard work, I don''t have a girl to take care of. "My lord, I''m not ready yet, let''s follow." So before Zhu Pingniang realized Li Zhibai''s true nature, while I cared more about that sister, I inevitably felt how vulgar and despicable I was. The real reason why I gave up the system was actually the aura bestowed by the system... There is a way for Yunqian to use it. Just like Cao Linzhong fascinated Li Zhibai. It''s really boring when a family can''t leave the same man from husband to wife. Even if Xu Changan now shows that he trusts Li Zhibai more, how much of this is due to Zhu Pingniang''s "unscrupulous character" and the fact that he superimposes his trust in Li Zhibai on Zhu Pingniang at the same time... It''s hard to say. Yunqian is the nature of knowledge and understanding. It''s a pity that everything is not natural, and I don''t have any worse resourcesSir and Sister Zhu, they are not my worst resources now... The most important thing is that you will be Yunqian''s worst resources. Maybe Zhu Pingniang lived with Yunqian, without a girl, I should have felt my vulgarity, but in fact Li Zhibai''s cleanliness and Yunqian''s cleanliness are not the same thing. Hearing you address Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang was taken aback. Cao Linzhong picked up the lukewarm tea that Miss Lu poured for me, and smiled helplessly. Miss Li? All the bad things you did to Zhu Pingniang were because of ''benevolence'', because of expecting ''return'', but because of nature. So if in another timeline, assuming there is no Yun Qian... Xu Changan, who has been compromising with various elements in reality, will definitely fall in love with you from the outside. Actually no. Li Zhibai has experienced everything, but he is still completely natural and translucent when he goes upstream with the sewage. It is because you have provided me with help, and it is also because you are gentle and not easy to take advantage of. In the eyes of others, my husband is actually just a girl, just like Cao Linzhong. It''s all true, it''s just because of the **** and experience of the Hehuan sect that you have created your character. Do sir and sister Zhu really know what I''m thinking? Do you really know what I want? You discovered that Zhu Pingniang has no secrets. I''m just a special person, I have few resources? So I ditched the system. It should be said that he is favored...is he always fearless? "Eat soft food" with peace of mind, right... But the more I do that, the more I can live up to the other party''s bad intentions. At most... To practice seriously, I can only rely on the resources given by my teacher and elders. As soon as I ended my respect for Li Zhibai, UU Reading was only because I expected to be rewarded. Perhaps as time went by, I really lost my respect for Li Zhibai, but the subconscious hope to be supported is still inevitable. Li Zhibai would be angry because Zhu Pingniang wanted to use you, but he would only be angry because Zhu Pingniang first thought of Xu Changan when he met Yi, but you. Knowing that person in the world of small disputes may mean that you have achieved it, but you just hate Zhu Pingniang, just pure loathing, without even the slightest thought that you would never be able to "use" Zhu Pingniang before. as well as It''s just because of the peace of mind knowing that the other party will definitely stand in front of him. Miss Lu changed into a heavy suit, came out with worn out clothes, and said in a nonchalant manner, "It''s all because of my concubine, I made Miss Li and Sister Zhu wait." And as I gave up "Zhu Guan Shi" and changed to "Zhu Sister", I could feel more and more that a person like me was compared with a clean and filthy man like Li Zhibai... I didn''t look less dirty. Chapter 667： Learn to wish your sisters temperament Li Zhibai is too reassuring, and sometimes it does make people forget that she is actually a woman... This kind of forgetting is different from him ignoring Wen Li''s gender. Wen Li is because she doesn''t behave like a woman in the world. Before she can wear long skirts, drape shoulders, and grow her hair, Wen Li can be said to have no feminine qualities. Li Zhibai was different. Although Li Zhibai was always dressed in Taoist robes, she never concealed her characteristics as a woman... So Xu Changan was a little confused for a while. Mr. Mingming should be a girl, why didn''t he realize it? Is it just because the husband was too serious in the past, so that he couldn''t treat her as a woman? Why didn''t he suddenly fall into deep thought until Miss Lu mentioned something. Mister... is there anything about him that doesn''t look like your daughter''s home? Ah, yes. His husband is not feminine at all. Unlike Wen Li who just doesn''t look like a woman and doesn''t care about her identity as a woman, Li Zhibai clearly dresses in a woman''s style. Her Taoist robes are all "Kun Dao", and she doesn''t care about the contemptuous name of Taoist nun. She also eats tea every day and takes a bath regularly ...Obviously Li Zhibai''s behavior is in line with women''s behavior, but he has no woman''s charm. "..." The corners of Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly. So... isn''t it the essence of ''nature'' that Mr. is pursuing? Maybe, let sister Zhu teach Miss Yun how to be a charming man, what is bad? Should it be said that they are ashamed to be siblings? My husband is suitable for an elegant and quiet man, just like Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters who love to grow narcissus... but Lu Chenmao who has learned to practice charming skills. You really understand what Zhu Pingniang is thinking, but since the topic is Xu Chang''an, you just thought about it sloppily. It must be Xu Changan from the past. If I reminded you directly, because the husband is transparent, he will definitely feel ashamed because of that kind of thing, and he will even annoy me because of it. After all, if he loses his identity as a man today, what will he lose in the future... Who can say for sure. You know that Li Zhibai made Xu Chang''an almost obsessive...you didn''t express any emotion. "...tsk." but now "..." Whether Zhu Pingniang said anything, it''s a joke. It''s bad to say. There is an obvious contrast in this matter with Zhu Pingniang, his sister Zhu likes to dress up, can pretend to be pitiful, and can also act like a baby. Compared with Li Zhibai, she is much more feminine. Me too. That''s right, from the bottom of my heart, I''m quite a jealous person, I''m not petty at all, I''m full of love and affection for girls, and I''m not possessive. Today''s Lu Chenmao is not quite the same. Now that you have finished it, it is gradually becoming unmanly, so...Zhu Pingniang decided to put away my previous stereotypes about Xu Changan, because Xu Changan knew that you were there It''s not a ruler in my heart, it''s a tool to push me back... I still know how to be punished. There is no such lesson as Xu Changan. What is the boy thinking... Thinking of that, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but smile heavily. That''s right, those are all in the past, and the husband seems to be aware of what''s right, and those days haven''t softened. This wishing sister has the posture of twisting her hips when she walks, her charming expression, and Qiushui''s eye polish... She is a proper brothel girl, Xu Changan will learn from you... In fact, there is no feeling that painting a tiger is like a cat. . Xu Chang''an, who was born as a daughter of a thousand gold, does not show any kind of charming posture at all, so there is no time for some big details, big moves... It is not ridiculous to appear under Xu Chang''an. To be honest, after opening the source, when mentioning Xu Changan, the most turbid image in my mind is actually Lu Chenmao''s face, but a ruler. I decided to be a dumb. Sister Wen is even worse, because Wen Li herself is in a period of decline. "...?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang with a smile on her lips, which made you stunned. "My concubine was able to meet sister Zhu...it is really a blessing in life." I can understand that Lu Chenmao chose to learn from Li Zhibai. After all, Li Zhibai is a bad friend of Xu Changan''s boy, and he is also someone you hate very much. The point is whether Xu Changan was obviously aware of that incident, even Lu Chenmao didn''t notice it, he just thought that Xu Changan was a natural change brought about by wearing a man''s long skirt... So, the only one who discovered that incident was Lu Chenmao. Mao thought it was ridiculous, but laughed again. I seldom hope that the girl belongs to me alone, so when I hold a treasure like Yunqian in my arms and proudly show it to others, I will also be disappointed. Even Xu Changan, who has such a delicate mind, can hardly treat her as a woman... In that kind of situation, when I was alive, I was asked to temporarily hand over Yunqian to Xu Changan''s care, and I actually felt a little sour, and even felt that it was a small opportunity for Yunqian... Well, I even actively wanted to Send Yunqian to Xu Changan to live with you for a while. Just thinking about it makes my heart beat. Zhu Pingniang is very understanding. Where is Li Zhibai? The issue is. As for why it was Li Zhibai. But... Lu Chenmao is like saying something to Xu Changan... There is a problem with the habit of imitating men, but it is bad to imitate Li Zhibai. But I vaguely feel that maybe... is something bad. That''s not possible, after all, Lu Chen is also changing in the direction of a man. I suspect that as time goes by, Xu Changan will find out that it is right, and I am just going to annoy others. Assuming I was here before... Then, in that world back then, only Lu Chenmao and Li Zhibai could make me entrust Yun Qian to each other with peace of mind. Can Zhu Pingniang imagine Yunqian and Li Zhibai twisting their waists and holding their voices while speaking... You know... Zhu Pingniang is a very jealous person. Maybe it''s because of the ''Day of Heaven System'', I don''t have much bad feelings about the Dao of Heaven... It seems that if my husband practices like that, if he follows the Dao of Heaven, he will lose very little, and even gradually lose himself. Bar. UU Reading www. uukanshu com Even my husband couldn''t resist being influenced by Li Zhibai''s subtle influence, let alone Yun Qian, who has always hated imitating the people around me? So Xu Changan conforms to gender and the way of heaven, so all your behaviors are very harmonious. When facing you, you will feel that you are facing a man, but a small nature? But I also feel very lucky to have met Xu Changan and Li Zhibai. Taoism follows nature. It''s the first time you''ve seen that kind of serious smile under the face of the young master, it''s not like Li Zhibai''s usual way of being a fun guy watching boys flirt. Coincidentally. Li Zhibai always said that you are a bad person. Very inconsistent. I know that Xu Chang''an didn''t realize that, you''re not deliberately imitating Li Zhibai''s words and deeds... Do you know if it''s because you want to become less masculine? Chapter 668： What Man Can Learn from the Past is Not Reflection (2 in 1) Xu Changan is indeed a selfish person. He enjoys taking care of Yunqian and preparing dinner for her. Therefore, he can find many reasons to prevent Yunqian from being independent in these two things. But if it is something he also likes, he will turn a blind eye and close one eye. The most typical one is the clothes in Yunqian''s closet that are made of very little fabric and are used to add fun to the boudoir...Xu Changan really doesn''t like it. Do you know that Yunqian has this kind of dress? Xu Chang''an really didn''t understand that the girl from Piluoju put in these couple''s clothes? How can it be. It''s really full of flaws. With the attention he pays to Yunqian, has he checked carefully the things that Yunqian usually wears? After all... he still wants to see it. My wife, what can''t I see? He could have been generous in the first place, but because of the legacy of the butler''s superior position, if he gave these clothes to Miss Yun in an open and honest manner, he would feel an indescribable sense of shame in his heart... similar to blasphemy against the young lady... For a young man who has never had a significant other, this level of emotional change is indeed a bit high. But because of this kind of thing, Xu Chang''an knew from a long time ago that he was indeed an out-and-out pervert. You don''t even need to give examples from these things, just to say that he and Yun Qian had been together day and night when they were together, you know that he is definitely not a gentleman. And for the time being, I will put my heartache on you... "Is it convenient to talk about it?" Miss Lu asked. sudden. The point is that I''m not actually a ''mother'' person, it''s just that the problem I''m thinking about is very strange... After thinking about it sloppily, Miss Lu found the cause of the problem. Why does everyone regard me as a ''brother''? Forget about Li Zhibai and Qin Ling, but now even Zhu Pingniang, a man who seems cautious and inferior, looks at me like that. This embarrassment is embarrassing to death. "Guard Lu." I spoke abruptly, causing Zhu Pingniang to pause. You actually wanted to talk to Miss Lu when you were leading the way, but you found something to talk about. Surprised, you turned your head and blinked: "My lord, what''s the matter?" How can I make people feel that I am a bully? I fight or grab, and when encountering a conflict, I fight back or avoid it. As long as Yufeng is involved, I think about things in the most rational and evasive manner... When such a person is caught, the man cares, Of course they want to protect you. Could it be that I look very powerful and a bad bully... so Xu Changan, Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, Qin Ling, and even Mu Ninghui, the senior sisters, Fang Guanshi of the Deacon Palace... all ''love'' me like that. Obviously, Zhu Pingniang subconsciously regards me as a ''son'', and you are not from the perspective of a ''sister'' at all, so you will be relieved when you find that I am not distracted. At this moment, Miss Lu is following in front of Ning Huifeng, following you to the acupuncture and moxibustion clinic. Zhu Pingniang: "..." But Ms. Lu is ready to change, because how the insiders view it is a matter for the insiders. My empiricism tells me that using that way of thinking to think about problems will not make the girl more comfortable. It is clear that you are the one who should be worried, but you think it is the relevant person. So in the final analysis, it''s not that I look like a man, but that I have developed the habit of trying to think about problems from Yufeng''s perspective. In the end, it is Yufeng who looks like a girl. You are wrong, what Zhu Pingniang is worried about is not being hated, but getting out of the fairy gate... Can the relationship between you and Li Zhibai be maintained, after all, your impression of the fairy gate is really bad. Miss Lu tilted her head, thinking of Li Zhibai''s advice all the time, she covered her forehead. Even though Li Zhibai always fights back, but Ning Huifeng can''t help but use words to commit crimes. At first, you can only accept that you are not someone who hates you, but wants to hurt you, but bullies, or wants to be bullied by you A bullying strange man... Relying on bullying to get other people''s attention doesn''t sound like a big girl. "There''s something else." Ning Huifeng looked at the nearby bustling Beisang City, thinking that I was just making an analogy, and then found that it was the same as what Li Zhibai and Xu Changan said. My way of thinking...is really closer to the man''s house . "What is convenient." Zhu Pingniang smiled calmly: "If you say that there is nothing for a concubine to sit or hold back...just bully sister Zhu with words." Miss Lu really felt the meaning of her heart demon now. Well, that''s not the reason for your fear, it''s not because Miss Lu can see through people''s hearts. Is it my turn to be unhappy about the matter of the couple? Miss Lu''s temples throbbed slightly. What did Zhu Pingniang say? "Eh?" How old am I? Therefore, under the Yufeng problem, Miss Lu who occasionally has no self-control feels this kind of "kindness" from the world, which is not kindness in the traditional sense, but the kind of "kindness" that is sometimes thorough for Miss Lu to see. the essence of After thinking about it for a while, Ning Huifeng felt that there was no way to do it. Miss Lu couldn''t help touching her chin. My thoughts are really like a deep sea, and my eyes are like torches, so I can easily see through your thoughts. Um Sure enough, what one can learn from the past is not to reflect but to accept oneself. A pervert who will drown in Miss Yun''s beauty sooner or later. If you don''t plan and think less, you will suffer in the past. The self-protection methods of the brothel man, when he is young, either he has no background, even if he is gentle, others will only respect him, or he will take the initiative to bully others, or he will be reasonable and let people know that he is reasonable. Miss Lu rubbed her eyebrows. The image of a strong "brother" that I have always shown? "It must be Ann. Sister Zhu hates the way he gets along with him." Miss Lu reminded Ning Huifeng, and then thought for a while: "Are you worried about Xianmen? Xiao Ke must... Even if he used to be with Sister Zhu After leaving Chaoyun, the current relationship will not change." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, you looked at the cool smile for many years, the slight coldness on your back, and then took a deep look at Miss Lu, feeling more at ease and at the same time aware of it again, How much does Miss Lu know about you? We still have to find a way to change it. After all, Miss Yun is about to go down the mountain. Even if she raises Miss Yun''s status, the matter of temporarily changing her image in everyone''s minds has to be put on the agenda. No restraint is going up. Over time, that habit is left behind. Zhu Pingniang smiled calmly, and the person who was not embarrassed turned into Miss Lu. Ning Huifeng did not hide the relief in his eyes, so the person who was embarrassed suddenly became me. "turn out to be" Proper elder sister and aunt''s angle. "It''s disgusting..." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Young master asked what that person did." "..." Miss Lu frowned. Zhu Pingniang was not a little confused for a while, did you think that what Miss Lu asked was such a strange thing, outside of your mind, you thought that the young master would ask Miss Yun about things when he was alone with you, but you thought it was that kind of bad Topics like ''life talk''... Ning Huifeng thought for a while before feeling relieved, then nodded. Look at the problem from your point of view, in that stable world, the son is of course the smarter and the less scheming, so when you look at Miss Lu like that, you will only feel that you are wasting your time, and will only be low for you. Xing, all men with a guilty conscience are like that. "Mr. Xu, that would be bad... Concubine... very depressed, sorry... I can''t help but laugh, it''s him." It really is. it was... It is precisely because I discovered my own essence that I restrained, restrained, and restrained again when I came here. "Mr. Xu." Seeing Ning Huifeng''s silence, Zhu Pingniang spoke in an instant, "My master respects sister Zhu, but my concubine always commits the above crimes, and my son sees it out of my sight, so I think... Is the concubine very rude?" Assuming that I have always been very weak, in the case of Sikong Jing, there will definitely not be so many senior sisters rushing to stand up for me, but they will watch how I solve the problem. I used to live with Ning Hui on the island. Yufeng is the type who hates talking and expressing, so if Miss Lu wants to be a qualified housekeeper and perfect the facts, she can count on that boring gourd of Yufeng. Taking the initiative to ask me to do something, then Miss Lu can only try to think about what Yufeng is thinking and what she wants from the perspective of the girl''s family... As a woman, I always think about problems with a man''s thinking... Thinking of that, Zhu Pingniang showed a bleak smile to Miss Lu, and looked casually, there was not even a bit of peace of mind and relief in your eyes. Judging from the results, there is nothing wrong with me like that, because the men in the Mu Ning Club are not my youngest front desk, because I look strong, so once I am really bullied, or there is no sign of being bullied, Mu Yun The shallow senior sisters would stand behind me indiscriminately, protecting me who was "for a long time"that matter, referring to Sikong Jing, it would be broken. The other party just wanted to talk to me. He taught me a hard lesson. How could that be? I really hate Guanshi Lu''s character. That girl is not only impeccable, but also extremely intelligent. She doesn''t have your views on anything... Of course, the thing that makes Ning Huifeng feel good is that Li Zhibai said, When I was in Beisang City, Zhu Pingniang came up with the idea of ??replacing all the store staff around Yufeng''s residence with clean boys. I have never thought about eating that kind of soft rice... Although judging from the results, eating Mu Yunqian''s soft rice is not beneficial to me, but it is really deliberate. Without that evidence, when Miss Lu came to reflect, she realized that maybe I was a more vicious person than I thought. It''s just that, it''s not a proper person. For example, I know bad **** is bad, but I still think about girls every day. I don''t have such a ''master''. I did a bad job as a servant in the past. Even if I didn''t have a little thought, I must have lied to the young master... Ning Huifeng is very worried. If you go up like that, when you served Yufeng If he reveals the slightest thought of being seduced by Yufeng''s beauty, he will have to be caught by the young master... I glanced at it, and then felt that the question was really a professional counterpart for Ning Huifeng. Who told me that I came from the sect, did I really have a front desk, and I was young...What else can I be a younger brother in front of these senior sisters? In the face of many young girls, let alone the younger brother, sons and grandchildren are all important in terms of seniority. Maybe the man who will approach Miss Yun has been analyzed by me from the inside out, and I will allow myself to accept it only after confirming that there is no threat to Yufeng. But there is nothing bad about it. As a woman, the one who is tempted by beauty is to be able to be herself... Maybe it is really the most unpromising and one of the most promising, but I really restrain myself. So Mu Ning will make this group of men who have lost the background of the Hehuan sect, but are reasonable enough. "There is nothing wrong with Lu Guanshi. He knows that it is too bad to do so, but he still restrains his thoughts." Miss Lu smiled violently, and added: "When I looked back, I just realized that I had never heard of that incident. The only lesson I learned is that I should continue to do the same thing, but look at Hanhu, I am not the kind of person who would do that kind of thing... probably not." At that moment, Miss Lu finally realized how bad it is not to have an elder like ''Qin Ling''. I still remember when I first took Miss Yun down the mountain, and only Qin Ling reminded me that I was going to indulge too much. At that time, Miss Lu thought that Qin Ling would care about such things and made me feel restrained... But now, everyone around me is pushing me away The bad looks are giving me reasons to cling to Ninghui, those people, even Xu Changan, make me miss the gentle hometown... Surprisingly, that principle is also the same in the Immortal Sect of Little Chowder. The characteristics of Chaoyunzong''s combination are doomed to have no monsters, ghosts, and snakes. Irritability does not bring what I want. For example, students know that they should be distracted while studying, and they should stop for entertainment, but they suppress that impulse. At first, they can only accept that they are not a person who can distract or concentrate on reading. "He really hates Elder Sister Zhu." Miss Lu smiled helplessly. An expression of distress and relief was beyond words. smiled. Of course, Ning Huifeng meant it, UU reading www. As uukanshu.com said, no one would have that kind of thought. With the practice, if Yufeng''s physique will get worse and worse, after adding the following, the "Yin and Yang Dual Action" of Shi Zhengxiao can''t convince me, and I will change "greedy joy" into "practice"... oh my **** , I can''t even take it for granted to bully Miss Yun with the attitude of going all out to practice in the future... You are no longer afraid of Miss Lu. "ah." Only then did I understand why Li Zhibai asked me to go out and cause trouble for no reason. To show my ''strength'' so that a man who cares about me can protect me...that was my plan. "You?" Miss Lu was startled, then shook her head. "Master, my concubine never thought of that." The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched slightly, that feeling was really...strange to say the least. What does demon mean? The issue is Chapter 669： Learn to accept when you have no choice (2 in 1) "My lord, what are you thinking about? But the concubine made it difficult for you?" Seeing the rapid and subtle changes in Xu Changan''s expression, Miss Lu asked a little nervously. "Embarrassed?" Xu Changan shook his head, with a bit of helplessness in his words: "I just think... Sister Zhu sometimes worries too much." I also don''t know how she broke her heart because of him in the middle of the night with her slovenly appearance. "Ah, so it''s because of this kind of thing." Miss Lu hid her face and smiled when she heard the words: "My sister has such a temperament. If you accept her favor, there is no need to keep it in your heart, let alone feel bad for her, otherwise ...My sister still doesn''t know how to be proud of herself behind her back." Xu Changan was noncommittal, just nodded slightly. Zhu Pingniang is not only caring, but also very careful. Indeed, in the place of Chaoyunzong, it is impossible to go on ''moderate'' blindly. Sikong Jing''s gentleness is due to his background, so even if he is not sharp, people will praise him for being a gentleman...Xu Chang''an is different. In fact, because this place is too chaotic, as a young generation, someone with a proper edge will only Let him and Miss Yun live a better life. In addition, he now has Li Zhibai as his backer... Properly changing the image of "little boy" in everyone''s mind will only benefit him and not harm him. Zhu Pingniang is actually unwilling to mention his fortune in his youth after a few years later, after he has gained a good reputation in Chang''an... The people in the world of cultivating immortals can''t remember his efforts, they only know that I am a strong man among men actor? If it''s not Ann, just say it. Of course, that doesn''t mean that I really don''t have a perfect body armor. The premise of doing that is that he must be able to withstand the pressure. In fact, in many cases, there are many ways to make him withdraw the bottom line by himself. , let others decide... If you want to take advantage of that rule, you must first have a heart and courage without hesitation. If not. Miss Lu herself is concerned about that matter, after all, what people say is wrong again, isn''t what I have been doing all this time eating soft food? However, Zhu Pingniang was taken aback by Yan Youdan''s sudden opening, and Miss Lu nodded: "Actually, what you said is also wrong, Chao Yanyou is indeed a bad place to go." Having a good reputation can make the sect have no bad talent, and it doesn''t matter if my reputation falls outside the stinky ditch. It is because of the existence of Fairy Chaoyun that everyone must and is willing to act according to the rules of that platform. In fact, Fairy Chaoyun is incapable of integrating Chaoyunqian, but you are completely ignorant of those mundane things. It was concern, which caused Chao Yunqian''s internal chaos to never improve. "..." Li Zhibai is not a person who eats meat, you must be very impressed that I have a choice of places to go... I raised my head and looked in the direction of Zhao Yunqian. "Master... Could it be that I really told you that Chaoyunqian is a bad place to go?" Yan Youdan said, his tone suddenly paused, and when Miss Lu responded, he denied himself: "Yes, it must be here." It''s a bad place to be, yes...how did you forget." Is Zhu Pingniang completely safe? In the final analysis, you firmly believe that Miss Lu will let the sect go, and you will definitely be able to go... Before you realize that, even if Gu Qiancheng tells you that Chaoyun You must be skeptical if Qian is bad, and if you can go... So, Yan Youdan looked at Miss Lu quietly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Is there any way for a family member to easily join someone else''s ''family''? Even Mu Yufeng, a place that itself came from the Hehuan Sect, has cut off a small part of the connection with the Hehuan Sect, let alone my kind worthwhile people. But whether everything is perfect, Zhao Yunqian can leave a set of rules to protect the strong in the place where strength is the most respected... Miss Lu is completely satisfied. In Huajie in the early morning, Yan Youdan and Yan Youdan were walking down the road, when they saw a flaming ball of light rushing directly into Gu Qiancheng''s arms, staggering you, just about to speak Cursing, the delicate sweet voice of the big girl came from the pocket. Miss Lu did not speak, but she was once again amazed by Yan Youdan''s intelligence and transparency... The world has no prejudice against men in brothels, but it seems that Zhu Pingniang sometimes acts out, sometimes is mean, and sometimes even looks bad A perverted person...Miss Lu only thinks that your mind is clear. Solve no problem. In short, absolute chaos has long been absolute fairness, and all of that is based on the existence of Fairy Chaoyun. "Sister Zhu?" Yan Youdan was startled when he heard the words, and thought of a big girl who had a crush on the Zongmen, and was as bad as a big child who piled all the bad things behind the Zongmen. I looked weird and called Zhu Pingniang : "Has he... met this Miss Gu?" Gu Qiancheng''s nephew is actually your younger sister in terms of seniority. "Are you always telling him that Chaoyunqian is a bad place to go?" Miss Lu asked. Compared with Zhao Yunqian, who had a rooted duckweed attached to a fairy, of course, the Yunzong without himself was more reassuring. "Young master said that Chao Yunqian is a bad place to go, but...you didn''t choose any other reason, or you didn''t accept it, right?" Li Zhibai will think that Hehuanzong is a bad place to go, this is your home. Where is this bad place? If you don''t have a goal, just stick to it. But why. Even if I am the most special disciple who offends the youngest Yanyou''s son-in-law in a big matter, as long as I make no mistakes, as long as I am Chao Yunqian''s disciple... anyone can only treat me out of the rules. Miss Lu is also aware of the past, since Yan Youdan is Li Zhibai''s aunt, how could such a young Zhu Pingniang know Li Zhibai... So, I also guessed the reason why Zhu Pingniang is always taboo about Xianmen. Gu Qiancheng... really doesn''t have the talent to raise a man. That''s why Zongmen lived alone in Tianming Peak, but Qin Ling still had to take care of him all the time, lest Zongmen''s beauty would cause trouble to me. "Don''t talk about being in Xianmen, even if it''s a brothel, blindly gentleness is fine, but how can a concubine make these girls'' legs tremble when they see it." Zhu Pingniang nodded approvingly, and immediately you were surprised. He asked: "Master, what do you mean by saying that Chao Yunqian''s interior is simple... Is it true that Zhao Yunqian is a bad place to hang out with?" but Because there is no Fairy Chaoyun at the top, the more chaotic the place is, the more important the rules are... At most, as long as Fairy Chaoyun is there for one day, I only need to abide by the bad rules, and as long as I make mistakes, anyone will judge me. Method. Li Zhibai persuaded Zhu Pingniang, because Zhu Pingniang is your sister and a relative you recognize, so you will tell Zhu Pingniang whether Chaoyunqian is a bad place, I can understand that. There are indeed not many problems in Chaoyun Qianxia, ??but those problems are all hidden in the reputation of Fairy Chaoyun, but in the end, it is not bad that there is a buried volcano that may erupt at any time, and many things make people happy Who made Zhu Tongjun''s reputation known in the whole world of cultivating immortals...and...Zhu Tongjun is Fairy Chaoyun''s ''student'', just for that point alone, Yan Youdan really doesn''t have the ability to walk sideways in Chaoyunqian. Miss Lu suddenly felt that there was no smirk. A well-ordered Yunzong who belongs to his own family, and Chao Yunqian''s whirlpool, which one should Zhu Pingniang choose to go to, let alone Yanyou Dan, even Miss Lu knows how to choose. Miss Lu rubbed her eyebrows helplessly. "It must be so, Chao Yunqian is not a bad place for you." Zhu Pingniang''s white fingers raised the white hair beside her ears: "Then, it''s the same for my concubine." Why do you do it because the fairy gate is Ann? In the Yunzong that belongs to you, recruiting disciples without authorization, even after you refused, engraving your ''brand'' on the disciple''s body...of course it is a taboo. In essence, it is just an organization where the giants of all parties cannot sit together to talk and deal with things...maybe even the organization is just a platform. "Zhao Yunqian''s interior is simple, and his blind gentleness is indeed... not desirable." Miss Lu thought nothing of it. as well as Really cut the core of those girls to see, each one has your own unique charm. Compared to Li Zhibai who is humble, you certainly trust people you hate more. "Um." Reminiscing to the feeling that my thoughts seemed to be a man''s family just now, it must always be my sister. Did Yan Youdan tell those conjectures? You looked at Yan Youdan''s footsteps that were obviously too heavy when he walked towards Huayuelou Street, and smiled. What a formidable man. Because Li Zhibai might have finished what he should have said, but Zhu Pingniang still chose Huayuelou and chose to accept Yan Youdan''s arrangement with you. Pursue what you don''t dislike. It''s as bad as Zongmen... Girl Yun always hates that I don''t have a bad reputation. Miss Lu has been working in the Deacon Hall for so long, and the senior sister who never came here hinted me only once that she wanted to incorporate me into your faction, but it was actually for my bad... Does Miss Lu understand that truth, but I There is no other way. There is a reason why Miss Lu can feel at ease and let her go down to Chaoyun. Now, it makes me think about it, and I also think that Yanyoudan wants a mother. "Um." Although Li Zhibai is a bit stubborn, he is still one of his own. Of course you doubt Yan Youdan''s words. Besides... Zhao Yunqian also has something bad. Why did Li Zhibai persuade me back then? Why are you telling me that same question? You took a deep look at Miss Lu. It is precisely because there is no choice, and because the choice will retreat, Li Zhibai always talks about being bad, Zhao Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang will be An. It''s not that those people act cautiously, but that the realm of the universe has reached a realm that we can''t understand. Treating people who are close to the way of heaven, even the slightest karma is to contaminate them. That kind of crazy man can recklessly push Miss Lu, Zongmen and others back towards Chao Yunqian, and put them directly in the hands of the head of the sect before any Yunzong was born. Eat Gu Qiancheng''s soft rice, eat Yan Youdan''s soft rice... Are you afraid of others saying what you do? Could it be that he regards Miss Yun and me as someone as close as Zhu Pingniang? From that point of view, compared to my Yunzong where life and death depend entirely on the suzerain... Chao Yunqian''s rules, it will make me feel at ease. Here comes the problem. Zhao Yunqian is actually a bad place. Miss Lu is very sweet, and she definitely anthropomorphized that place. She is definitely a "gentleman". Although Yan Youdan stands very low, you didn''t say a word In fact, it makes no sense, this is not Chao Yunqian, but a bad place to go. "Girl...Miss? Oh, it''s Gu, say this girl..." Zhu Pingniang understood: "Young master so recognized sister Zhu''s nephew, and also...he is also a fairy, and he recognizes you very well." I am outside Li Zhibai''s heart... What kind of strange identity is it? Miss Lu can''t wait to let Zongmen and I go to Chaoyun together... Is Miss Lu letting Zongmen go to a bad place? After thinking about that point, Zhu Pingniang''s heart was that An disappeared almost instantly. It''s as bad as I want Xu Changan to live outside the brothel. Sometimes he cares about things, he cares about his reputation, and those who care and love him care about it. "My lord, how do you know?" Zhu Pingniang was astonished, she nodded forward, her eyes were full of nostalgia: "You do always say that, it''s because you have been dealt with by sister Zhu too much... But to be honest, the concubine''s self-important guess is better than that. It is the evaluation of being in it, so...it is indeed reassuring for Xianmen." So, even if you are a little bit hypocritical, even if you are a little aggressive, as long as you wish your sister and husband to be careful, as long as the sect hates it... I don''t care. In short. As for Zongmen''s appearance and my cooking skills...Yan Youdan hates it very much. You haven''t run out of choices yet, what you''re asking now is nothing more than the man''s intentions. Turning his eyes away from Zhu Pingniang''s body, Yan Youdan was filled with emotion. In that case, the unforeseen power of "accepting disciples" under Zhao Yunqian has not been implemented from the beginning to the end, and the disciples of all parties come from the various sects that have been integrated... Like Miss Lu? Any Yunzong background, disciples who belonged purely to Chao Yunqian, to Fairy Chaoyun... It was not rare, and there were only a few in total. The reason why that kind of thing happened is that apart from the fact that the managers everywhere have no factions, they naturally put Chao Yunqian''s unlimited resources under the disciples of his Yunzong. Taboobecause Fairy Chaoyun never expressed any opinion on that matter. But... What happened after Xu Changan reminded me. Putting away her thoughts, Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang who was still leading the way. Compared with Zhao Yunqian, there is no worse place in the world, and there is no less. Therefore, even if Mu Yufeng has duckweed like Zhao Yunqian, I can only stay quietly in that Yunzong that is full of leaks and problems... because people, when they have a choice, they have to learn to accept it. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Sikong Jing will think that Xuanjian Division is a bad place, and I am the suzerain outside it. What Li Zhibai said to Zhu Pingniang is actually correct, Chaoyanyou is a bad place for you, obviously...Zhu Pingniang''s roots are right and Miaohong, there is indeed no worse place you can''t go toAcacia Sect. So what Yan Youdan said was right, that was indeed a bad place to go. "Aunt Tong, you''re here... It''s too late." But Zhu Pingniang is the same. Anyone can have no opinion. "Well." Zhu Pingniang is a man of Yan Youdan, and he doesn''t have Li Zhibai''s bad feelings, and he was born in a brothel... In that case, as long as you go to the Acacia Sect, you can''t be very nervous to blend in and retreat... and there is no softest front desk. Even if he can be triggered within the rules, but in the hands of this group of Fang Yunzong disciples who have thoroughly understood the rules... it really caused trouble... Sometimes even you feel small. Chapter 670： Girl Downhill (2 in 1) Gu Qiancheng is not a ''why not eat minced meat'' person, she must be very clear that he has nowhere to go. Could it be that he and Miss Yun are considered as close as Miss Lu? But why. In Gu Qiancheng''s heart... what kind of strange identity is he? Reminiscent of just now, I felt that my thoughts seemed to be my daughter''s home, and it couldn''t be my sister. Xu Changan rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. Now, let him think about it, but he can''t think that Gu Qiancheng wants a mother. And the combination of Yun Qian''s appearance and his culinary personality... Gu Qiancheng likes it very much. Yes, after thinking about it, what Gu Qiancheng wanted was not Yun Qian anymore. She is a greedy child. At this time, Sister Gu also came back to her senses, you pushed the big guy outside your arms, and then lifted you up by your neck: "Stinky girl, I haven''t talked to him many times, be reserved. It doesn''t look like a man''s house...he forgot?" "Hate? How could you be disgusted." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "After all, the relationship between you and sister Zhu is outside of this." Xu Chang''an''s tone was decent: "So, did you get rid of him?" Li Zhibai cowardly asked me to call you "Qiancheng". I originally agreed, but Li Zhibai told me that as long as I call you that, I will cancel the matter of killing you big tiger. This stinking girl Qiancheng... just because of her age, she can''t let the young master say a word of disgust. Of course it was for Sister Yun. It seems... the relationship is still wrong. Miss Lu''s footsteps are heavy, but you know that Geng Binbang''s mischievousness and whether she has the slightest demeanor of Sister Gu, the late "Gu Qiancheng" made Sister Gu a headache. She obviously inherited Gu Qiancheng''s surname, and her workable style doesn''t have any charm that a man should not have... Li Zhibai''s head was in a daze, and he thought it should be, it''s just a bad relationship...Your aunt, you know, must be playing a prank again, how could Yinxian and you be a couple. "This is your Gu Qiancheng, he''s become a girl outside of his mouth." The relationship is outside of that. From the perspective of the orthodox relationship, you and Mr. Tong are sisters, so it is indeed more appropriate for Li Zhibai to call her "Auntie" than Miss Lu. That kind of thought became more certain before seeing Geng Binbang''s faintly helpless eyes. You care about Li Zhibai, but before Geng Bin caught the slight touch on Li Zhibai''s expression before Li Zhibai''s appearance, you lost interest. "It''s still because you asked Nizi to call him aunt... how about it, how does it feel to lose the junior?" Sister Gu saw through Xu Changan at a glance. really. Who made Chang''an so bad, Li Zhibai looked strange to me. You are most afraid of Yun Qian. In order to get close to Aunt Bai, you chose to work on my shortcut that can make Aunt Bai hate you. Don''t tease you after meeting the elders, it makes people happy. That **** still dared to talk back. Miss Lu looked at Xu Changan unexpectedly. From her point of view... Gu Qiancheng, the girl who swayed the bell wherever she went and rang wherever she went, was very noisy, and very selfish... After meeting someone like Xu Changan, this kind of self, Even if he doesn''t hate it, he probably won''t like it. You must know that besides Xu Dahua, Li Zhibai is the first boy to be called by Zhu Pingniang''s name directly. That kind of intimate hugging is outside the Acacia Sect, which is not a mirror image. It''s really fair. "...Ah Bai, why is he giving you face, Xiao Qingqian." Sister Gu let go of Geng Binbang''s arm, curled her lips: "It''s rare to meet someone who knows his status, and it''s still my own child, so I''ll be closer to you, thanks with him." What are you here for? Geng Bin had no expression at all, you just tidied up the corners of your skirt that were not messy, and then looked at Aunt Bai, with some satisfaction in your eyes. Did Geng Binbang say anything about the incident that Geng Binbang slipped up from Chaoyunzong early in the morning to play, but he just watched quietly from the sidelines. Seeing a big girl rushing away from Sister Gu''s pocket like a cannonball, the bells were ringing all the way, and the expressions of the people present were different. Auntie Bai only needs to know that Zhu Pingniang will willingly call ''Qiancheng'' before meeting Li Zhibai, and that''s enough. Li Zhibai didn''t care at all, you sniffed the refreshing scent of your aunt''s body fragrance and rushed over, before bumping him into a stagger, you rubbed your head against your soft arms, and said in a muffled voice: "You know, you want to see you, you understand." Li Zhibai showed a nasty smile, and then walked forward to hold Sister Gu''s clothes, his expression not a little slow. "Forget that he has no brains." Sister Gu glared at you, and her tone seemed a little off. At this time, Li Zhibai''s obstinate words about "love at first sight" to Aunt Bai made me forget about it. At least I could see that Li Zhibai''s mind was clear, and that was enough. Yes, have you ever been patted on the head, but is there anyone who can avoid the feeling that Geng Bin brought to you... Feeling like an electric shock in your heart, your whole heart beats faster, and you want to get out of your arms . You came back to your senses very slowly, then bent forward, called out Wen Li obediently, and happily went to Aunt Bai. Li Zhibai felt that the moment Miss Yun touched you, the Acacia bell in your sea of ??consciousness was not matched with the fairy sword and had no subtle feedback... the entire divine seal was trembling violently, and it was the trembling from the soul that made you feel... Li Zhibai''s fingers are trembling just thinking about it, so you have not come up to see Aunt Bai until now, you have not tried your best. "Really." Miss Lu also smiled when she saw Zhu Pingniang''s calmness, but...you don''t feel jealous when you smile. Afterwards, Miss Lu told him some stories about Gu Qiancheng''s chaos and lawlessness in Huayue Tower. Fortunately, the girls all liked her. It''s not that Aunt Bai touches your upper body to make you confirm that it''s not the "motherly" feeling you want. "Young master, you don''t hate that girl." "Greetings to Aunt Tong, isn''t it... He Huanling ate too little spiritual energy in those days, and you haven''t digested it yet... the spiritual energy blows out, it''s the same every time you go." Li Zhibai said, shaking the big bag around his waist. bell. cloud shallow. Thinking of that, Sister Gu breathed a sigh of relief. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s memories are over, and I still remember nothing. Li Zhibai looked like this big friend. Before meeting someone he hated, he went back to the room with a thud, and then stuffed them with a bunch of toys, dolls, etc., and looked at him with anticipation and fear of being hated. Aunt Bai... The bells jingle and jingle like an alarm clock, taking advantage of the early morning mist to spread in the residential area of ??Huayuelou, waking up many night owls who just fell asleep, and opened the window to yell. You grabbed Geng Binbang''s ears, watched the big girl suffer, and hated Tie Chenggang just now and said: "He still knows that he slipped up? Does he still remember why his Qiniang asked him to come to Chaoyunzong? " "It''s not disgusting." Did Zhu Pingniang admit it again? I raised my head and looked in the direction of Chao Yunzong. "What do you mean?" Sister Gu asked. "Ah Bai, is he scary?" Sister Gu couldn''t help laughing when she saw this, and the lawful girl didn''t even look at it. "It''s disgusting." Zhu Pingniang said disgusting again. "Gu girl''s son...is exactly the same as you." Hearing the old man''s tone of recalling the past from Xu Changan''s mouth, Geng Binbang rolled his eyes. Before the fight with his aunt was over, Li Zhibai was relieved. Now, seeing Geng Binbang''s obsession with Aunt Bai with your own eyes, you put a stone in your heart and knocked on Geng Binbang''s head: "Okay, he came here as soon as he came, and you are driving him back... Yes, his Qiniang He will justify himself for the side matter." To scare you. Does Junior Sister Yun recognize the Great Confused Demon King? "?" Seeing that Li Zhibai knew everything, but still gave up his practice and chose to slip up, Geng Binbang''s head became smaller, would his sister know how to take care of children? How did you raise Li Zhibai like that? "It''s bad, you''re kidding. When you met him when you were older, you looked the same." Geng Binbang walked over, and with Li Zhibai''s unbelievable, eyeball-rolling expression, Sister Gu looked like a big man He hugged Geng Binbang''s arm, turned around with a smile and said, "Qian Cheng, call Wen Li, and go play with his own." For your ''mother''. It must be someone else, and I would be very happy with Geng Binbang''s extremely utilitarian approach, but before seeing Li Zhibai''s previous actions, Geng Binbang''s opinion of you gradually changed. Lets just say that when you talk to Geng Bin, you dont have the sense of sight that older kids make friends with. Although the reason why Li Zhibai insisted on asking Zhu Pingniang to call you intimately is not to distance himself from Geng Bin, the purpose is extremely weak...But Aunt Bai cares, as long as you are close, it will be bad, there is a reason. That''s all. Just kidding, my evaluation of Li Zhibai is very low. If my son has the same courage as you in making friends in the future, I can laugh out loud in my dreams. So it cannot be said that the muddy and courageous part of Li Zhibai is not Zhu Pingniang''s expectation for a future man. Aunt Bai nodded. "Aunt Tong, you''re here... It''s too late." "What is he looking at?" Seeing Geng Binbang''s drool-like appearance, Sister Gu''s heart was clear. You are the one who believes. No matter how trim you are, you have only heard about the deeds of that Yinxian from Qiniang once. At this time, Xu Changan changed the boring image of Taoist robes in your memory, and changed into a beautiful and flashy dress. Who would believe it is easy. "He lives in Dingxin Peak, when will the aura of Dingxin Peak explode?" Xu Changan cast a reproachful glance at Sister Gu. Logically speaking, if your relationship with Mr. Tong is so close, your relationship with Li Zhibai should still be wrong? But in fact, because you live in seclusion, and Li Zhibai''s current age is before Zhu Tongjun became Geng Binbang, this period of time happened to be the time when you and Sister Gu were in close contact... So, the relationship between Xu Changan and Li Zhibai is indeed the same. bad. That big girl is looking at Aunt Bai. Qiancheng is full of thoughts that your mother is the worst-looking man in the world. In the past, Gu Qiancheng was naturally worthy of that title, but now...Sister Yun is really suitable. Yun Qian: "..." But in the process of chatting with Xu Chang''an, she unexpectedly discovered that Xu Chang''an didn''t dislike Gu Qiancheng at all, and more emotions were actually very similar to her, a love that was helpless and somewhat resentful. Correspondingly, Xu Chang''an also said that Gu Qiancheng was the apple of everyone''s eye on Mu Yufeng, and...the senior sisters asked him to take care of and let Gu Qiancheng go. Afterwards, no one at the foot of the mountain sent a letter saying that they saw Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang walking together with a look of spring on their faces, guessing that it was the beginning of love... North Mulberry. Because...Xu Changan is looking at you. Before you knew that Zhu Pingniang was going to take Aunt Bai up the mountain...but you kept thinking about that. You paused. "Get off early." At this time, although Sister Gu guessed that she probably hated Zhu Pingniang, she felt at ease. "Just because I wish my sister?" Miss Lu raised the corners of her lips. "What is he doing here?" Sister Gu asked. "?" Although he had a cold for that child in the past, since Li Zhibai mustered up the courage to approach you and Zhu Pingniang, and tried to get Zhu Pingniang to call you "Qiancheng", Li Zhibai''s status outside Aunt Bai''s heart has plummeted. "It''s not strange to say that you are coming down." Geng Binbang thought that your surname was Li, so calling you Wen Li always felt weird, but it was annoying. Seeing that when you came to Aunt Bai, you could hardly sleep at night. Afterwards, you had no chance to be touched on the head twice by Aunt Bai, and you were completely obsessed and retreated... You are also the future suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, and you are very concerned about Xu Changan''s weight... Yes, you know that Sister Gu and Xu Changan are not old, but you have met... "I don''t care." When Zhu Pingniang mentioned Li Zhibai in her words, the overflowing emotions were as if she simply accepted the favor of sister Gu. At the same time, Li Zhibai, who happily approached Aunt Bai, encountered the smallest crisis in his life, and his legs were trembling uncontrollably. "Young master, if elder sister Zhu knows that you hate Qiancheng, she will be very upset." Your current relationship with Geng Binbang is indeed wrong. This kid is... nasty. Early in the morning, sister Gu was going to die of anger. Geng Binbang: "...?" Li Zhibai heaved a sigh of relief, rubbed his sore ears, then sneaked a glance at Geng Bin who was following in front, the light outside his eyes was almost hidden. Um. Li Zhibai''s Qiniang is not Sister Gu''s biological sister, but the current suzerain of the Hehuan Sect. "Qiniang...you are the one who asked you to practice. On the day when Chaoyunzong''s aura explodes, you can''t get twice the result with half the effort with that time." Geng Binbang saw his aunt hugging the rumored Yinxian''s arm, and showing a sweet smile, your brain is not short-circuited. Hearing this, Li Zhibai pursed his mouth: "Aunt Tong, you slipped up because you want to hear what he said." Li Zhibai? Geng Binbang flapped his eyelashes up and down twice. The fate between myself and you... is also wonderful. After coming to Geng Binbang, he understood that the reason why Li Zhibai asked me to change my words was not because he hated me, but because he hated Aunt Bai. Chapter 671： Gu 0 Multipliers Nemesis Since a long time ago, Gu Qiancheng has always been fearless. What is her identity? The owner of the Fairy Acacia Bell. The only young suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, the entire background of the Hehuan Sect belongs to her. She is also the little princess appointed by Mu Yufeng. You must know that because of Mu Yufeng''s special environment, the interior is not full of remnants of the Hehuan Sect. Many elderly female cultivators will choose to settle here... How much background does Mu Yufeng really hide? , even the senior sister Wen Li didn''t understand it on purpose. Regardless of power, just talk about the strength of the people around you Her second mother is qualified to sit in the top three when the lords of the Chaoyun Sect are listed. Her aunt is also a ruthless person who can break into the holy mountain of the magic gate alone, and has a deep connection with the rumored Yinxian and Chaoyun alchemy. Sikong Liesu, who had the faint demeanor of a leader, doted on her very much, and was happier seeing her than his son. There are also countless good intentions falling on her, many of whom are of high status, and she has even met people with good intentions towards her at the Demon Gate... Sometimes she herself does not understand those good intentions Where did it come from, but there is no doubt that she is extremely doted on. What kind of temperament is Wen Lijing, also coveting sister Liu? Yun Qian will take things that have taught you a lesson. You know what Xu Changan''s head has on the outside. To Yun Qian''s eyes, Xu Changan is just a junior sister who needs you to worry about, that''s all. From then on, Yunqian hadn''t been demonized outside of Han Qiyi''s heart, it was a half-hearted childhood shadow. Whether you hate Gu Qiancheng depends on whether you really hate it, so Xu Changan must be a sensible little lady in Gu Qiancheng''s eyes. "Wen... Senior Sister Wen." Standing behind Yunqian, Xu Changan twisted his hands on his big belly, raised his head and stammered, "Early, early." Xu Changan understands the grievances of the next generation, but your Qiniang is the man who loves you the most, Qiniang must be wrong... So Wen Liliesu and my son are treated very well outside Xu Changan. It''s just that Wen Lijing''s dull personality and my brother''s character prevented Han Qiyi from treating me as a ''person who can speak''that will be the case in the future. Xu Chang''an himself yearns for Yun Qian very much, and that''s the same as Yun Qian''s fans. The same thing is that there is no Hehuanling under Xu Changan, it is precisely because of Hehuanling... Yunqian brings you, even Hehuanling, a very weak sense of oppression, as if the pressure of a mountain is directly on your body Now, these emotions conveyed from under the acacia bells bring you a little discomfort. And at this time, none of your so-called backers can help. It didn''t take long for Xu Changan to face the mental oppression from Hehuanling whenever he saw Yunqian. Recently, the relationship between Xu Changan and Wen Lijing has not been on a slow upward trend, or in other words...it has not reached the bottom yet. Xu Changan''s big heart is about to jump out. Did you even recognize Yun Qianlai at the first moment just now, because the one next to Yufeng is clearly a gorgeous and handsome man in a long skirt... the image of Han Qi outside your heart It''s still so cool in the future, so when you see Han Huyunqian''s appearance... you will be stupid immediately. Because of Liu Qingluo. Fear. In that case, of course you don''t have any bad feelings towards Wen Lijing... Of course you don''t have any bad feelings. "...?" Yunqian looked at Xu Changan trembling slightly, and blinked suspiciously. The reason is just because the person who bullies you is Yun Qian. Han Qiyi narrowed his eyes. Yes, you are promising... There is no place to inherit human affection, and it is very reasonable that it finally fell on Gu Qiancheng, so growing up in this environment, Gu Qiancheng did not become a domineering, good girl with someone in her eyes... You are just a little bit willful , It''s just that you don''t have a big temper, it''s not because you are pure in nature. "..." Before, Xu Changan didn''t even have the guts to ask Yu Feng badly, because it was interrupting the conversation between Yunqian and Yu Feng... So, before you ask bad, you took a worried look at Han Qi. Like this time. You really deal with you. Han Qiyi also hated Wen Lijing. You have tried to resist, tried to reduce the mental pressure that Han Qi put on you, tried to destroy some of Han Qi''s image, and to you... your words are disrespectful. You casually replied ''Morning'', and then continued talking to Yufeng about Ah Qing. These favors are actually because of Gu Qiancheng''s mother, Gu Zongzhu is to make Zhu Pingniang never forget, to make her Erniang steadfast... It is the "white moonlight" in the minds of the previous generation. '' Cloud...Sister Yun... At that moment, Xu Changan''s anticipation and bad feelings towards Gu Qiancheng rose steadily. Getting angry is because of the boy''s nature of acting like a baby. But you yourself still look forward to and hate Han Qi very much, so fear and longing overlap, so that as long as you appear next to Han Qi, you must be an image of a good boy. Han Qi. Xu Chang''an once thought that Gu Qiancheng was the least troublesome thing standing between you and Yufeng, but when you went back and thought about it, you realized that Gu Qiancheng was also a wrong person, so that kind of thinking disappeared. quietly changed. For Xu Changan''s provocation, Han Qijing always laughed it off. The two of them haven''t practiced together for a few years. In my opinion, Xu Changan is just a sensible younger sister. How can a brother not really be angry with his younger sister? But... no one is the same. In short, have you ever been afraid of dealing with these elders in the world of cultivating immortals? Even if it is your aunt, you at least have the regret that your aunt has no time to spoil yourself, so it is definitely a shame. Your troubling and sarcasm towards me all come from what Qiniang told you about the fateful grievances between He Huanling and Xuan Jiansi Xianjian. As for you personally... I just think Wen Lijing is stupid, and she is so honest Before that, he was a sword idiot who knew how to adapt. There is no typical example of thatWen Lijing. Xu Changan was going crazy thinking about what Han Qi was thinking... But when you saw Yun Qian walking side by side with Yufeng, you shrank in an instant. Seeing Yun Qian was like a mouse meeting a cat. Panting was the next breath, and she was as cute as a rich young lady who was out of the house, she didn''t look like a crazy girl at all. Why do you see the appearance of a big man in a skirt, the senior sister will feel ashamed, and you will be silenced... Senior Sister will just stare at Sister Yun. UU Reading The big girl shrank her head and walked alone in the middle of the line, wondering why Gu Qiancheng came back anyway. That man is a different kind, others are at least stronger, but Yun Qian is a monster that can bring pressure, even fear and fear to He Huanling. scared scared scared... The result is not that you are taught a lesson. I come back Fear. Because Xu Chang''an''s Qiniang is always wary every time she mentions Han Qijing and my father, Wen Liliesu, and she only told you once, never to have a chance to speak kindly about Wen Liliesu in front of Zhu Pingniang... It''s Mrs.... Chapter 672： cannot have 1 father Now Gu Qiancheng will choose to stand unswervingly on Liu Qingluo''s position. She was instilled with a concept by her second mother since she was a child, so even if she feels lonely in the future and needs a Taoist partner, she will only choose from among women. By the way, her current vision, the favorite style of women is Liu Qingluo That kind. Sister Liu''s embrace is soft, and Gu Qiancheng is almost obsessed with the feeling of taking a nap in Liu Qingluo''s arms these days. And what a sensitive little girl she is? She realized that Sikong Jing had something wrong with her sister Liu just through one look and one encounter... There is no need to compare the weight of Liu Qingluo and Sikong Jing in her heart, she decisively kicked her brother whom she had known for many years to one side. Her sister Liu has a sweetheart, and her sweetheart is so important that even Gu Qiancheng feels shocked and unable to understand... She can''t solve Liu Qingluo, so she can only try to exclude some troubles...Obviously, Sikong Jing is the trouble. The approach of a strange man will only tarnish the pure place in Sister Liu''s heart. Um Gu Qiancheng likes Yun Qian the most. The second is Liu Qingluo. In her opinion, as long as she has lived with that sister Liu, it is hard not to like her character. In Gu Qiancheng''s eyes, Liu Qingluo is a girl who looks weak, but is actually clear-minded and very tenacious...a person who knows what she wants, doesn''t have superfluous delusions, and knows how to please herself...this Among the many women that Erniang has spoken about, there is one word ''odd'' that I can''t say. Not to mention, Yun Qianluo didn''t have the immortal talent that even the ancient books only recorded a few words. Gu Zongzhu is afraid of Ji He, but looks forward to and respects Liu Qing even more. URL m. biqiudu. com But if you really recognize Sister Liu as the ''parent'' generation, the problem will be small. You are a man''s wife. The most important reason why your attitude towards Sister Liu changed so slowly is Ji He. I am very happy. The two older sisters are the most important relationships in your heart right now. Gu Zongzhu''s bad looks are true, but in the final analysis, you are looking for your mother to own a vase. Yes. Gu Zongzhu, who will be bullied, has always enjoyed Liu Qing''s care and concern for his junior sisters, so being treated gently by Liu Qing is that you will immediately realize that it is false when you dream... a sad dream . Ji Hexin must be ten men, not the kind of men your Qiniang hates and admires the most. Before adding Kaiyuan... Sister Liu''s appearance doesn''t match Yufeng''s. You can tell that she must be stunning no matter how you dress, so I am sure that Sister Liu is really a man, so you are the mother in Sect Master Gu''s heart. first choice. Gu Zongzhu dares to think, but if you dare to do that, the least fun in the world of cultivating immortals in a hundred years is about to comeZongzhu Zhu, who can''t secure the eighth seat, will be enough for a concubine who is full of double ten years to be a concubine for many years happy? No matter how bad Yufeng looks, does this also belong to Sister Liu? During those days, Ji Hexin was in the various small tea parties and banquets in Mu Sikong, and those who made insinuations also understood a little bit of Sister Liu''s position in Liu Qingxin''s heart... Ji Hexin suspected that this Senior Sister Wen would have no heart to serve others, but It was only once in Mu Sikong that Liu Qing said that it was a very lucky thing to use Sister Liu as a mirror... It''s the first time that kind of thing happens, you can''t even imagine the scene where the aunt puts her arms around her chest and smiles and taunts Qiniang about marrying someone as a concubine... What will it be then? Mu Jihe and Hehuanzong tied the knot? Back to bad? Or reunite after a broken mirror? Gu Zongzhu is still a big child, your dislike is very pure... There is no time for you to feel bad about your thoughts. For example, before you learned about Sister Liu''s actions and character from the file, you subconsciously felt that this seemingly insignificant and strict years was very unmanly. Gu Zongzhu suddenly felt that Qiniang must marry Sister Liu, are you and Yufeng also sisters? It''s a woman. In that case, if Ji Hexin really finds a father for himself, the problems outside this and that will be small. "..." Gu Zongzhu thought of that, and you, who was walking between Li Zhibai, Ji Hexin and Ji Heyufeng, couldn''t help but grit your teeth. Turning around, he secretly glanced at Liu Qing. And if you accept Yufeng as your mother, there will be no such problem. At least you will find a bad sister for Sister Yun and your Qiniang. At this moment, no matter how bad-minded Ji Hexin is, he still knows what is waiting for you if you dare to find a father for yourself. Firstly, its not Gu Qianchengs elder sister, Gu Zongzhus Qiniang, or the fairys Hehuan Zongzhu. Although you are called Qiniang, you are not Gu Zongzhus mother in essence, but Gu Zongzhus mother. dear wife. but "..." Ji Hexin: "...?" Your Ji Hexin hates Sister Liu. Adding Huayue Tower''s evaluation of Sister Liu... So, you can only choose Xu Changan. It had to be Senior Sister Wen. That''s why Mu Sikong''s descendants are obviously the remnants of the Hehuan Sect, but the result is that they are all over the place. Hehuanzong has long been cultivating the way of yin and yang, and after a few generations from Sister Yun, it has long given up on the matter of men and women... The existence of Guishui makes Tiandao more concerned about men, and Hehuanzong has also opened up a new one of its own. On the road, bad horses are still reeling, let alone a group of flirtatious men who have long been tired of women. In fact, Sect Master Gu cares about extraterrestrial gifts, what you want is only your longing for your mother and a little bit, a little bit of love from an abnormal family. And people will love their houses and blacks, especially older children will think that way. So before dissecting his most superficial jealousy, Gu Zongzhu quickly discovered that your attitude towards Sister Liu is simply hatred and jealousy, but bad odds... Both sisters hate me, and that incident itself is very worthwhile Do you care? Your Ji Hexin knows whether it''s disgust or not, because Gu Zongzhu has seen Yun Qianluo''s disgust from a distance like this, but if it is full of concern, he is suspicious. grit your teeth. Suddenly feel like that is wrong? In terms of the guarantee and identification of Hehuanling, as long as you dare to regard Sister Liu as your father today, the old man in Hehuanzong who believes in Hehuanling will immediately open the charter left by Sister Yun, and when the time comes... your Qiniang will become a disciple He Xin''s concubine. I can only give up and lose one father. "Snapped!" Even though the matter of passing He Huanling''s test is as difficult as climbing the sky, Gu Zongzhu is not without inexplicable confidence in Sister Liu. Now the opportunity is right in front of my eyes, I will either be beaten to bed or have my legs broken, and Qiniang will lose an unnamed "concubine" status in exchange for the revival of the old relationship between Acacia Sect and Mu Sikong... That deal was lucrative. In that kind of situation, no one would be able to get Ji He''s attention, Mu Sikong''s love, and your two sisters'' dislike... In that kind of situation, Sect Master Gu would definitely dare to trouble that person. There is a law, but a head and a brain. So definitely yes. How can you destroy Xu Changan''s harmonious and happy family for yourself... Think about it, sister Liu would still like a man who is not as young as you. So because Ji Hexin is a woman, he can be Ji Hexin''s mother, because if it is accidental, is there a female mother in the world? Ji Hexin will do things that shake his own fundamentals. Take Sister Liu as an example. And Mu Sikong is actually more like Gu Zongzhu''s natal family than Hehuan Zong. That''s right, Ji Hexin suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Girl, did he bring any exercises from outside the house? The ones used by women and men, I''ll bring you a few copies." Thinking about... your footsteps paused. It seems gentle, but in fact it has no bottom line and principles like steel. Gu Zongzhu blinked, and his mentality changed in an instant. Thousands of words can also prevent you from being very strange, not bad, or even slightly disgusting towards Sister Liu now. The sisters of Hehuanzong and Mu Sikong are all your family members, there is nothing wrong with reuniting after a broken mirror. What''s wrong with that girl? So in Ji Hexin''s view, a very strange thing happened. Very slowly, Gu Zongzhu slapped himself. What''s more, Gu Zongzhu is very suspicious of the vision of the two sisters, and the vision of those two people is very low, so the person you hate must and if it is worthy of being degraded. That point alone is enough to make Ji Hexin''s bad feelings towards Sister Liu reach a very low level... Well, let''s stop there, Sister Liu is still someone recognized by Mu Sikong''s sisters. Ji Hexin is all bad. Delusions also have no head. In short... women are not suitable. Gu Zongzhu is stupid As long as you get the ''mother'' of Sister Liu, you will not only lose the most suitable mother, but also lose the two alternatives of Yufeng and Ji Heluo . However, because of Sister Liu, it is said that even Liu Qing will bully you... This is from the gentleness of Senior Sister Wen. That thing is not less attractive, but it needs to be described less. That is to find a husband for your Qiniang, but to find a husband for Sister Yun. When the time comes, your Qiniang will follow the rules of the Acacia Sect The sudden crispness made Ji Hexin look strange. Yufeng can only move forward a little bit... Well, after all, even Sect Master Gu has to deny it. From now on, it seems that your Ji Hexin is not only relying on her husband... but it seems that there is only beauty left. Why am I not a woman. After all, you are just a big girl... How could you be jealous of Yufeng''s husband just because you hate Yufeng? Gu Zongzhu walked slowly, twisting his hands together behind his belly, with a troubled expression on his face. And there must be no guarantee from Hehuanling, and you, Qiniang, will probably agreebecause in a certain sense, within two hundred years of Ji Hexin''s death, Hehuanling''s choice represents your will. You... Really want to deny that you are a big girl who bullies the weak and fears the hard, but the fact is not the case, you can deceive your heart. Eh. In the orthodox sense, Ji Hexin''s first "mother" is Ji Hexin. Your current Qiniang is just the "wife" that Sister Yun passed on to Sister Yun according to the rules. sigh. ''That thing...is able to think, bad security. '' Chapter 673： dont be shy "The wife is the boss of Zhoumu" Zhu Pingniang also just remembered that since Chang''an wanted to use the yin and yang double-acting exercises, of course he had to use the best one. The kung fu she prepared for Xu Changan is of course not bad, but because Zhu Tongjun''s seductive kung fu practiced back then was mainly yin, and she had never practiced it without a Taoist companion, so the dual-element kung fu she knew was the best of the Hehuan sect. some basics. Of course, as the existence who almost became the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, all the top-level exercises in the sect were open to her, so in the final analysis, Zhu Pingniang has also seen some of those top-level exercises, but her understanding is limited to some names. Zhu Tongjun, although her basic practice is seductiveness, but after she has opened up a way, she can be said to know nothing about things that are used with men. It used to be dismissive. Later...every day she was ridiculed by her daughters as an old woman who no one wants, and I don''t know if she has regretted it in her heart. One thing is for sure, that is, when she saw that Xu Changan and Yunqian were able to use exercises that could only be used between young couples... she was really envious. So when Xu Changan asked her for help, she was very happy. After all, the little law of men and women she learned was not wasted in vain, and a little bit of waste heat was used... So Zhu Pingniang''s plan at the beginning was to let Xu Changan practice the ones she knew. Basic two-way exercise. Then, when she finds time to go back to Hehuanzong, she hides from her sister and goes to Hehuanzong''s Sutra Pavilion to steal a top-level yin-yang dual-element exercise that is suitable for Chang''an and Yunqian. Stealing things from one''s own house can be called stealing? Even if these Hehuan sect people hate you too much now, as long as you go back and dress up a little, erase those charming colors, and become this special "Gu Qiancheng" of Xuemei later, you will be able to find your own. Popularity, but what you want to do outside the Hehuan Sect is still up to you. When you walked over, you ended tearing Li Zhibai''s big face: "Are you less qualified to read this kind of book than his stinky girl? It''s his turn to take care of you... He''s a big girl, so I''ll give you all this stock." Come out, if I let you do it yourself... He will clean up all the candies outside the big vault." Anyway, even if there is no reason, Gu Qiancheng, a good man with elbows in, can also steal cheat books and raise Zhu Pingniang. Looking back at the mischievous Yunqian and the lovable Wenli, Li Zhibai had bad intentions to play with his temper, so he could only look at Zhu Tongjun obediently: "Aunt Tong... what does he do with this kind of exercise all by himself?" Can a person read this kind of book? Others know that you are very sweet. Every time my Qiniang is in a terrible state when she talks about your aunt before she gets drunk, she almost always yells that there is no one worthy of your Tongjun, even Yinxian It''s also doing things, etc... and Qiniang, who is usually stable, will sometimes go crazy with the help of alcohol, which is scary. If Qiniang knows that my aunt... my aunt has lost a woman who looks bad... "Huh?" Zhu Tongjun heard the words, the first reaction was to explain, but... There is no feeling of being seen all over. Is your brother your sister''s brother? It''s so embarrassing. Deng Langrong: "..." Looking at Mr. Zhu Tong who is threatening his own children with his teeth and claws, don''t you feel that you have a bright face now. It''s a native again. etc. At that moment, Li Zhibai suddenly panicked. Especially Qiniang always makes you stare at your aunt, if a real uncle pops up... Li Zhibai instinctively feels that it must be more terrifying than you finding a husband for Qiniang. Rather, it is not a person who needs to see it. And it was a coincidence that Li Zhibai came back that time, there are not many bad things under that girl, if you lift you upside down and shake it, you can fall out of many treasures. Zhu Tongjun: "...?" It''s still bad that my aunt kept it for you. Being kicked suddenly, although Li Zhibai was in pain, his complexion turned bad for a moment. "Stinky girl, what nonsense is he talking about? Who found him an uncle." Deng Langrong looked guilty, what nonsense did that dead girl say in front of Abai... After hearing that kind of talk, Deng Langrong said that she must know I thought you were not old and bad outside the Hehuan Sect. How could no woman want her aunt''s temper... Don''t worry. Deng Langrong is an older child in the traditional sense who still needs to ask his parents which garbage dump he picked up from. You know what you should know and what you should know. You are very unconfident. The elder guarding the Jingge is your elder anyway, so he will definitely help you hide this good man from your sister... Besides, the current Hehuan Sect has long practiced charming skills, not to mention the name Hehuan. Men''s Bayi heard that the new disciples only rely on their personal love and bad practice, but practice weakly, so the yin and yang double-acting skills are just a decoration even if they are the future township immortal skills... Yes, you don''t have the Acacia Bell under your body, so it''s dangerous to keep these births outside your big treasury, and for no reason, many elders put these Acacia Sect inheritance, which cannot be called the most precious treasure, under their bodies... But the problem is that outside, UU Reading Li Zhibai''s head felt cold for a while, and you must first understand why your aunt would ask you for... that kind of thing. What''s wrong with one person? Zhu Tong Junsheng can think about it, a group of old people outside the Acacia Sect want to give Li Zhibai a meeting gift, but they are poor, and they throw the yin and yang double method to Li Zhibai at the very beginning... blah blah blah blah. Auntie... looking for you to ask for these... secret books that only women and men can use? So is it okay to use those exercises of yours back to Chang''an? They are all from your own family, even if you give Chang''an the yin and yang dual-element exercises of the Acacia Sect in the future, you can feel at ease. What did you hear just now? Oops... It seems that I misunderstood. That stinky girl is young, and all the skills that should be missing are gone, and I know you havent read the content outside... Girls, its broken to see the cultivation skills as a picture of spring. Because you think of yourself, Qiniang... I still wish Mr. Tong to react first, you walked over to Xu Chang''an without any weird eyes, and you will die if you go down to Li Zhibai''s big ass. no problem. How did you spend your time away from home before this? But Zhu Tongjun''s face was taken for granted, and Li Zhibai was stunned. "What are you doing in a daze?" Seeing Li Zhibai''s dumbfounded look, Zhu Tongjun glared at you angrily: "It''s for men and women, and the yin and yang are reconciled. Did you take it out from his big treasury? Don''t say if you have it. " "...No, no, it should be no." Li Zhibai said blankly, and then... said cautiously: "Aunt Tong, did he find you a... uncle?" Li Zhibai: "...?" Chapter 674： Practice is not just for practice Li Zhibai: "..." Looking at Zhu Pingniang who threatened the children with her teeth and claws, she now feels shameless. It''s so embarrassing. At this time, she forgot that she didn''t have any suitable exercises, so she left this matter to Zhu Pingniang... But now she began to dislike Zhu Pingniang, who tried to find exercises for Xu Changan, to embarrass her. But she also has a reason? Li Zhibai stopped, looked at the slim woman behind him, and sighed softly in his heart. It seems... Mr. Tong can always find the one that suits her best among the countless methods, and the deacon just happens that this method will make people think that she is not so seriousjust like this time, Zhu Pingniang is searching for the collection in the little girl''s treasure house. "Tong, Aunt Tong..." Gu Qiancheng wanted to say something, but when he looked back at Wen Li''s stern and beautiful face, he immediately became a little sluggish, so he could only speak aggrievedly: "You give me... give I''ll save some." [The problem of slow update of the new chapter finally has a solution on the app that can change the source, download it here "Why do you want these, my aunt will help you put them away first, and I will return them to you when you have a man in the future... Tsk tsk, those old things are really worth it, Huang Lao Chi Zhuan let you collect them all... Wait , is this the book of forbidden art that my sister read so hard? Be good, Ah Bai, come and take a look, is this the Taoist scripture "Dameng Xianjue" you mentioned?" "Yes, it''s useless." Li Zhibai said helplessly. But your rank is too low, Wan Anfu covered his face when he heard this, and panicked in shame. All you have to do is kiss. Wan Anfu cautiously walked up to Wan Anfu, kicked you up, and lowered his voice: "Did he find you a great uncle? Why do you need these exercises? You heard from Qiniang that you practiced charming exercises , it is too early to break through the realm of lonely yin and long, wanting this thing... what''s the use." "...Are you afraid that there is also a position for Miss Mu Wenli? If you really think about it, you have to call Senior Sister Wen." Li Zhibai muttered. You are stupid. "What are you doing in a daze? He''s only promising at that point. A single rain peak will make him tremble." Gu Qiancheng squinted his eyes. Sure enough, when Yunqian tilted his head and wanted to say something, Gu Qiancheng walked over and snatched the acacia bell from Wan Anfu''s hand, and tied it around Li Zhibai''s neck with a twist of his wrist, turning you into a Like a ''house cat'' running around seven times with a bell on. Li Zhibai: "..." The big girl''s face collapsed. Did Guo Yufeng speak without authorization, because you saw Gu Qiancheng''s smile and Sister Yun''s helpless eyes. "Aunt Tong." "Smelly girl, what does he know? If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will come out to solve the problem for Zhu Pingniang." understood. "Well, that''s not the case." Gu Qiancheng stretched. Li Zhibai''s big face turned completely red. There is Xiao Fang who thinks of Junior Sister Gu. "It''s bad, don''t be too familiar with you." Li Zhibai coughed, took a sneak look at Yun Qian, and then said, "It''s not because of Sister Yun''s body that she is bad at cultivation, and she needs to use yin and yang exercises... Right." Ah... can''t we talk about that kind of topic during the day? Gu Qiancheng paused, and then looked at Li Zhibai with a smile: "Afterwards, you heard the news from Da Dao that that stinky girl of his was attracted to her... Although it was a misunderstanding, it must be true that he hates Zhu Pingniang... How, never The exercises he got there are used by Zhu Pingniang and Changan, so he has no sense of participation?" "This...you can''t solve it. It''s a waste of time and effort to use this kind of exercise." Li Zhibai said, happily walking to Yunqian, and timidly untied under Yufeng''s and Yunqian''s suspicious eyes. With a rope tied around his waist, he took a big bell and held it in his palm. Is there any difference between my aunt and your mother? Faced with that situation, Li Zhibai has no choice but to admit it. Anyway, the aunt seems to be trim, but you still know that she treats you badly. Acacia bell? "Sister Yun, that''s your Acacia Bell. I saw it later." Li Zhibai said seriously, "I''ll wear it for two days. Without the help of the Acacia Bell''s Spirit Gathering Formation, even if my sister has a body full of leaks, she can still wear it." It is very bad to repair... what kind of yin and yang dual-element exercises need to be used." So that''s not... the difference between a real wife and an aunt who pretends to be charming. It was kind of me to make fun of myself with that kind of thing. "...Yes." Yun Qian nodded. What Yun Qian said was complicated. Gu Qiancheng was the one who cared about that, he knew it by seeing it, and he was really shocked by it. "...Wen, Wencun? With...ah...it''s with me..." "Smelly girl, it''s you who is going to **** Wan''an." Gu Qiancheng seemed like a big girl and didn''t slow down. "Wasting time? Is it a waste of time for him to care about this kind of thing? After all, she is a big girl... shut up." Gu Qiancheng covered Li Zhibai''s mouth, and then gave Yun Qian a knowing look: "Cough, Sister, don''t pay attention to that stinky girl, Hehuanling and so on... Jingling bells are noisy, what''s the use of it." "Eh" You just reacted. Indeed, don''t look at you talking about Ali, in fact, all the girls in Mu Wenli have to call Yufeng "Little Sister", that is the weight of Miss Mu Wenli. What about Taoism? Seriously speaking, all the exercises in Gu Qiancheng''s small treasury can''t compare to Zhu Pingniang''s half of "Golden Body of Glass"... So in Li Zhibai''s eyes, this matter is particularly strange, as if an adult insisted on going to It''s as ridiculous as snatching candy from older kids. Li Zhibai understood where he was wrong, and you said in a daze, "Sister Yun is one of my own... It doesn''t matter if the Hehuan bell is used for you for a few days. Anyway, there is no restriction and I will come back by myself when the time comes. Besides, the Hehuan Sect Is the spirit-gathering effect worse than the yin and yang exercises... These exercises are also born out of the acacia bell, and the efficiency of wasting time is still low..." Yunqian tilted her head, did you still speak, Yufeng''s eyes didn''t move. There are so many treasures hidden under Wan Anfu, I saw you happily looting all the bad things outside Wan Anfu''s big treasury, and then you took out a piece of candied fruit from somewhere and stuffed it out of Li Zhibai''s mouth, it is considered to be given to you a compensation. That''s a bad thing. How could Auntie know that you wanted a mother? "Then what are you doing so badly Gu Qiancheng gave Li Zhibai a supercilious look, and waved his hand: "It''s for you, it''s for Wan''anfu and Chang''an, they are a married couple, and they practice those who meet the requirements." The way of yin and yang can also take more detours. " Li Zhibai: "..." Auntie takes these away and sees that it is suitable for you. If there is no purpose for Auntie, what is even worse now is something else. Compared with what kind of bells to practice, you really hate the gentle way, and you remembered that Xu Changan told Li Zhibai to be bad, so Yunqian rarely explained meekly: "You can''t if you don''t have tenderness, and you can''t if you don''t have tenderness." Bad, what kind of bell is needed." I always look at it as a **** picture as far as it is true. "...?" Those are the treasures of the Hehuan Sect, and they are the only two near-immortal weapons in the world of cultivating immortals... I am sure that Yunqian will wear them for a few days, and it will indeed solve your problem of cultivation, that is, you need to let your junior brother give you a transitional aura up. is a bad idea. Chapter 191： The sunset is not good (2 in 1) What is love? For Miss Yun, there is no doubt that this is a liking that surpasses "likes", and it is what she wants to pursue. Because of the importance, he seriously thought about the meaning behind it, and even made a weird conclusion that "this is also a kind of affection" from the close relationship between Xu Xiaohua and Xu Changan. But this time Xu Changan clearly knew what the girl wanted, but he didn''t have any intention to explain. This made Yunqian pay more attention to the meaning of the word "enai". And this is exactly what Xu Changan wants to see. Different from "Red Apricot Leaving the Wall" and "The Bustard", Xu Chang''an is happy to see the girl interested in Enai, just as he would actually like to see Miss Yun working hard to learn how to be jealous. Therefore, he will use time to tell Yun Qian the difference between affection and love, because sometimes these two feelings do not need to be so clearly distinguished. He couldn''t help but touch Yunqian''s ear, it was love, being able to refrain from tossing the girl wasn''t affection, but it was also a kind of respect. It''s just that as a husband, deliberately arousing Yun Qian''s curiosity and bullying others with a bad intention, he has done a very bad thing after all. Therefore, he needs to give the girl some comfort. In the Beiyuan of Tianming Peak, it''s getting late, and the big day, which is not quite right from all aspects, can finally escape from this terrible place. Tomorrow, replace it with the normal sun of the past. At this time, in the eyes of the immortal cultivator, although he could feel that the sun was setting much faster today than before, he couldn''t imagine how strong the "big sun"''s desire to escape was. No way, throughout the ages, no existence can calm down after hearing the phrase "the sun will not be able to look directly at the sun from now on" in the girl''s mouth. The rising sun is beautiful. Afterwards, it becomes dazzling and cannot be seen directly. If you want to see clearly again, it is the time of sunset. It was sunset now, but few people were in the mood to watch the scenery. The Mu Yu Peak was surprisingly deserted, maybe Xu Changan and Yun Qian left Mu Yu Peak in full view, or maybe it was because the girls were crazy enough during the heavy rain before. So, at this time, those girls who usually don''t like excitement and prefer to be quiet walked out of the room. Wen Li was walking down the path wearing a ferret cloak hung with gold threads, holding a black umbrella with pear blossoms on it, her black hair brushed to one side, revealing a pair of deep eyes. She would not wrap herself in a cloak when she went out in the past, because she would not feel cold. Today, he used the cloak without even thinking about it. "Why...." A little doubt flashed in Wen Li''s eyes. She walked outside Xu Changan''s courtyard, paused, and gently stretched out her hand towards the courtyard. A silver light flashed, and a cat appeared in her arms. Xiao Hua slept soundly, perhaps because it was wrapped in a piece of clothing, and the breath on the clothing made it extremely reassuring. "Junior brother... I really used to you." Wen Li looked at a very familiar dress wrapped in a raccoon cat, looked at the few thumb-sized spiritual fruits left in the dress, and shook her head. In the end, she did not take Xiaohua away, but sent it back to Xu Changan''s residence. Strictly speaking, she is not qualified to teach Xiao Hua a lesson. The other party is one with her, and there is no difference in essence. It can be said that it is not unreasonable to be sisters, or even mother and daughter. And because he blamed all the "sin" on a monster, Wen Li felt more guilty about this little guy. It''s not an excuse either. When she was not cultivating immortality, a large part of the killings she did were indeed influenced by the blood of the half-demon. "..." For the first time, I felt that my junior brother was a different person, and why did I want to get in touch with him? Perhaps Xu Changan still treated it without innate malice after learning that the cihuamao was a monster of unknown origin that had been picked up. Or maybe he was really a caring deacon. "..." After sending Xiao Hua away, Wen Li thought about the clothes wrapped in Xiao Hua, and tightened the ferret cape on her body, but she still couldn''t conceal the strong masculine breath and indescribable peace of mind and warmth from Xiao Hua. Wen Li finally knew why she had to find out the ferret gold cloak that she didn''t wear that time when she was going out today. She blinks. thinking about one thing. What would happen if she took the clothes off Lihua''s body and put them on Lihua? Also just think about it. Just as Wen Li was about to leave, she was suddenly taken aback. Because she saw a woman standing in front of the small **** in Xu Changan''s backyard, "coveting" the fruit in the garden, and the identity of this woman... She was very surprised, even shocked. "Li... Master Li?" Wen Li called out tentatively. "Huh?" Li Zhibai frowned, turned his eyes away from the fruit trees in Xu Chang''an''s backyard, and then saw Wen Li. Li Zhibai was also taken aback. Because she almost didn''t recognize Wen Li, after all, like Xu Changan, she only taught Wen Li for half a year when she first stepped into cultivation and laid the foundation. but Is this girl the Wenli she remembered? Can Wenli wear skirts? Li Zhibai glanced at Wen Li''s red hairband behind her head and the looming black dress under the snow-colored shawl, and said strangely, "Miss Wen?" "I''ve met Master Li." Wen Li walked over, bowed and saluted. Although she was curious, she didn''t ask Li Zhibai what he was doing here. After all, she and Li Zhibai were not familiar. It was just the respect between the students and the teacher. She vaguely knew that Li Zhibai was from the generation of her master. The specifics... don''t know, otherwise Xu Changan He will not be at a loss for Li Zhibai either. Li Zhibai went out for a walk to get some air, and made preparations for a "home visit" in a while. She came to Xu Changan''s place to look at the fruit for nothing, it was purely...curiosity. Curious, what kind of fruit does Chaoyunzong miss. I don''t know if it can be used to refine medicine? "Long time no see." Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li''s confused eyes and the willow eyebrows that couldn''t help but frowned, feeling very emotional. This stunning girl who once made her feel sassy, ??will show such an expression? Li Zhibai remembered what Master Wen Li asked her when he sent Rouge. "Senior sister, I have encountered some troubles here, about Ali..." "Ali? What happened?" "Then you have to ask your good student." "Chang''an? What can he do to Miss Wen?" Li Zhibai''s see-through eyes suddenly connected the things together. She is also a famous detective. "I kind of know what your master is looking for me..." Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li strangely. In the past, Wen Li was not a woman in her eyes, so naturally she wouldn''t think about it. Seeing Wen Li wandering around Xu Changan''s residence again, it''s hard not to see everything. "Master Li? I don''t understand." Wen Li was surprised. "Why are you here?" Li Zhibai asked. "If you want to come to see Junior Brother, you will come." Wen Li said softly. Hearing Wen Li''s frank words, Li Zhibai was stunned. Even she never thought that Wen Li would be so frank. Wouldn''t she want to hide this feeling? "Ali, he is with his wife." Li Zhibai said slowly. "Well, I know." Wen Li said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head, bid farewell to Wen Li and left. She understood that she had misunderstood. This is a girl who hasn''t figured out her feelings yet. Xu Changan is a very good person, Li Zhibai himself likes it, not to mention other people. Li Zhibai likes single-minded people, and Xu Changan is a single-minded person. He has a sense of proportion and knows how to do it. It''s just that Li Zhibai thinks that Wen Li''s temperament is quite good, calmer, like a clean thread. Li Zhibai didn''t know that even Wen Li would get up and cover the unfinished painting in her room when Xu Changan looked at it. "The youth of a girl..." Li Zhibai said a few words with emotion, his abrupt steps froze, and he turned his head to look at Wen Li, who was still puzzled and gradually becoming feminine, and then looked at his withered Taoist robe. The red sun quietly accelerated and set, stretching the shadows of the two people very long. "Am I already old?" Li Zhibai suddenly had a thought in his heart. No no no. Yunqian called her sister, so she will not grow old. Li Zhibai, who didn''t care about age in the past, is unwilling to admit it now. "I''m also looking for a Taoist companion?" Even Wen Li, who was a bit feminine at first, has become like this. She has lived for so long, but she only has Danlu as her companion. However, Li Zhibai''s face was stiff. She turned around and walked over to grab Wen Li''s hand. "Come and chat with me." "Master Li?" Wen Li was taken aback for a moment. She and this serious gentleman have nothing to talk about. "Do you think it would be better for Chang''an to learn swords in the future?" Li Zhibai said. Hearing that it was business, Wen Li breathed a sigh of relief and began to express her opinion. Li Zhibai and Wen Li had a good chat, so they wouldn''t waste much time if they talked casually. As for the real reason for suddenly looking for someone to chat with, only Li Zhibai knows... She actually just wanted to talk to someone to divert her attention. After all, when Li Zhibai found out that when she mentioned the word Taoist couple, what flashed in her heart was not a man, but Mr. Zhu Tong, he was in a mess. Even if you think about your own student, Xu Changan, that''s fine. At least it shows that her heart is still young. Thinking about it carefully, it was the "Yulu wine" that Mr. Zhu Tong gave me. Wenli and Liuqingluo are two extremes. To be petty to say. One is generous and the other is stingy. Therefore, Liu Qingluo is stingy. Only Liu Qingluo was sitting in front of the window, staring blankly at a round of red sun, her body was burning with a layer of flame invisible to ordinary people - that was her fire attribute talent, a fairy product, a certified "good talent". Although Liu Qingluo couldn''t quite understand it, but she was completely integrated with her immortal talent and instinctively felt that something was wrong with the sun in the sky, but everyone knew that something was wrong with the sun today, so she couldn''t explain why. On the contrary, the "big sun" that was falling suddenly noticed something, and a ray of essence was quietly blended into the spiritual power of Liu Qingluo''s body protection. Yun Qian hoped that Liu Qingluo would have a good talent, but no one could define "good" in her mouth, so naturally the stronger the better. Immortal rank is the best, but it is immortal rank in the conventional sense, literallyimmortal rank, which can match the level of immortals. Can the level of a fairy be considered a good talent? A mere fairy, of course not worthy. Therefore, Liu Qingluo''s talent should not be a fairy in the strict sense, but should be of the same level as Xu Changan''s original talent. Perhaps, it may not necessarily be called "Tianpin" or "Taopin". How could the Supreme Principle of Heaven and Earth and the Dao of Impermanence do things to curry favor with Liu Qingluo? But she was liked by Yunqian. I can''t say that I can say a few good things to the world in the future. What would happen to someone other than Xu Chang''an who was liked by Yun Qian, you can now see a thing or two from Liu Qingluo. pity. Liu Qingluo looked at the setting red sun, with a bright red glow on her face. This is not a girl who cares about talent. The so-called gifts from heaven and earth, or flattery, are not worth a word of liking. It was raining lightly, the courtyard was brightly lit, the light from the flint sent by Qin Ling himself illuminated the room, and the warm light shone in Yunqian''s bedroom. Xu Changan carefully put the flint that Yunqian accidentally knocked on his lips into a treasure chest. Glanced at the kitchen. But he wasn''t in a hurry to cook. For things like preparing dinner, he still had to wait for the husband to come before starting. They are all on their own, so they are not as cautious as entertaining Senior Sister Wen, UU reading can relax a little. Obviously, Xu Changan and Yunqian had already left Mu Yufeng''s residence at this time. According to Xu Changan''s words, they could live together in the future, and there was nothing to see, so they forced Yunqian''s hand back to Tianming Peak. As for the sleeping Xu Xiaohua, Xu Changan originally wanted to bring Xiaohua to Beiyuan... But when he thought of Yun Qian thinking wildly about a cat, he still cruelly left the sleeping little guy in his residence . Of course, as compensation, he left a piece of his own clothes to ensure the quality of its sleep, and left a few spiritual fruits, so that the little guy would not be hungry and angry after waking up. Then he walked into the room and saw Yunqian tugging on the skirt with one hand, squinting his eyes and raising his head, stretching his body like stretching... Xu Changan couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Miss is exhausted today." He walked over. "Some." Yunqian nodded, then looked out the window and asked a question that surprised Xu Changan. "Is the sunset beautiful?" "?" Xu Changan blinked: "It looks good... right." He was just taking care of taking Yunqian home, and even carried her for a while, not in the mood to care about the sunset. "Didn''t see it?" Yun Qian asked. "I didn''t see it." Xu Changan said truthfully. "But you clearly said that you like to look directly at the sun." Yun Qian said. In addition to the sunrise, only the sunset has a chance. "Is this important? The sunset is beautiful, so that''s also..." Xu Changan spread his hands: "Compared to this, miss, massage and massage, do you want it?" No matter how beautiful the sunset is, it''s not as beautiful as the slender hands hanging over her heart when she was carrying Yun Qian on her back. "Yes." Yun Qian agreed without thinking. This is Xu Changan''s comfort to the girl, and it is also a little bit of affection. Chapter 192： Seniority can be raised from other places After a busy day, it''s only natural to need to relax. For Xu Changan, if he was tired in his previous life, he would go back to his place and make a cup of coffee, and then sit on the massage chair for fifteen minutes, that would be good relaxation. But in this world, his alone residence has become an unexpected "home", coffee has become spring tea bitter tea, Yulu sweet wine, and massage has changed from enjoying fifteen minutes by himself to massage for his wife. Start in a quarter of an hour. "Fate makes people, I like it very much." Xu Changan stood by the couch, exerted force on his hands, bent down to get close to Yun Qian, covered his lips with his palms, and whispered in Yun Qian''s ear, "Miss, is this strength appropriate?" "...um." Yunqian said in a soft and lazy voice, she was lying on her stomach and pillowed on her left hand, her eyes narrowed, her right hand tightly grasped the corner of the skirt, leaving a trace on the clothes. A series of creases. Seeing this scene, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. Thinking back to when he was on the island many years ago, Yun Qian was still an unattainable, expressionless fairy Sanwu in his heart. But when he boldly tried to massage Yunqian, what he saw was such a weak, even cute woman. "Perhaps it was then that I realized that Miss is not unattainable." The corners of Xu Changan''s mouth curled up contentedly. "What do you mean?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. "Miss, you don''t need to understand." Xu Changan thought that the girl was very tired on weekdays, so she looked defenseless when she relaxed. "En." Yun Qian responded. Girls are like cats. Creatures like cats look cold, but once touched, they will immediately change their appearance. Maybe, he will like Xiao Hua because it has something to do with Miss Yun. So Xiao Hua is a substitute when Yun Qian is not around? Xu Changan shook his head. Nor is it. Xiao Hua is much clingier than Miss Yun. At this time, Yunqian tilted her head, regained her composure, and said, "Why...you remembered to read books on massage and acupuncture." "I didn''t say that, at that time I was free to eat, drink, and live with Miss." Xu Changan exerted a little force on his hand, and then said: "Plus Miss''s health is so poor, that''s why I want to read some books." Xu Changan said, with surprise in his eyes: "When I first started reading, I never expected...the effect would be so good." After Yunqian tried it almost once, she fell in love with it. "I like it very much." Yun Qian thought to herself that this way would allow Xu Changan to touch her without any scruples, without needing to be "reserved", how could she not like it. "That''s right, for things like massage, don''t say whether the position is right or not, even if you don''t understand anything, as long as the force is right and simple pressing will be very effective." Xu Changan nodded and asked: "Then after so many years, miss Don''t you feel that my massage skills have improved?" "Is there...?" Yun Qian was taken aback. "No?" Xu Changan was also taken aback. "I..." Yunqian quickly realized that she had said something wrong. It''s as if the favorability has reached the upper limit, and it''s meaningless to overflow, her liking for Xu Chang''an''s technique has reached the highest point, has he made any progress... How does Yun Qian understand this? Just like what Xu Changan said, even if he doesn''t know anything, as long as he presses hard a few times, she will like it very much. "...Miss." Xu Changan sighed, feeling a little frustrated in his heart. It turns out that his proficiency now is the same in Yun Qian''s heart as he was when he didn''t know anything back then? Xu Changan was Xu Changan after all, so this frustration quickly turned into an upward emotion. "Miss, can I think... are you provoking me?" Xu Changan smiled softly. Yun Qian looked very strange at this kind of tenderness, her heart was beating slightly, and an indescribable feeling surged up. Yun Qian thought about it carefully, and felt that it was "a sense of anticipation". Xu Changan is reluctant to torment her on weekdays, this is restraint and reserve. But it seems that if it''s massage and massage, he won''t restrain himselfmassage is on the couch, it''s very comfortable, she will be very tired, and she will not be able to stand up. Yunqian thought of something strange. "I didn''t provoke you." Yunqian said truthfully, she could feel Xu Changan''s gaze. But Xu Chang''an didn''t give Yun Qian a chance to speak. He glanced at Miss Yun''s back, rubbed his hands together and touched her back. In an instant, there was a burst of warm water vapor. Although he was "underestimated" of his hard work over the years, Xu Chang''an still progressed step by step. I saw Xu Chang''an reached out and gently pressed Yunqian''s back. "Miss, you''ve been sitting for too long on weekdays, I''ll help you loosen your muscles and bones." Xu Changan suddenly struck Yunqian''s shoulder and back of his neck several times. "Hiss..." Yunqian opened her eyes for a moment, but then closed them again quickly. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, so she said softly, "Your...you seem to be in a good mood today." "It''s hard." Xu Changan pressed his thumb on Yunqian''s shoulder, his fingertips shone with water-colored light, and at the same time pressed down with his fingertips, and then turned around suddenlyHmm! " Yun Qian patted the wood beside the couch, but said nothing. "With the help of Mister and Senior Zhu, I''m not burdened with anything, so I''ll naturally be in a good mood." Xu Chang''an said seriously. "Is that all?" "It''s just like this." Xu Changan said, thinking that of course it wasn''t like this. When he thought of the exercises that he was going to practice with Yun Qian next, he felt strange. Although it is natural... But as a man, there will always be happiness in his heart, but when he thinks that Yun Qian is his wife, this kind of happiness will inevitably bring a bit of a worthless self-gentleman... Examine. Xu Changan knew his own dark thoughts best. He is reluctant to bully Yunqian on weekdays, but once he starts to practice, he can obey the order... um. When the time comes to get close, you can even use the banner of being good for Miss Yun. How in the world can such a good thing happen. For a moment, Xu Changan even thought that God is crazy, and that he who spread such a good deed has saved the world in his previous life, the previous life? "After sitting for so long on weekdays, it''s time to loosen your muscles and bones..." Xu Changan let go of his hand and gave Yun Qian time to adapt. A little sweat had already appeared on Yun Qian''s face, she turned over and said, "Aunt Li..." "Call me sister." Xu Chang''an reminded Yun Qian: "Mr. is calling your sister." The husband has helped them so much, this relationship...Xu Changan will still help the husband maintain it. Even if he is called Mr. Yunqian and Yunqian is called sister, Yunqian will be a generation behind. But Xu Chang''an was also asked to call Zhu Pingniang''s sister, and Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai were sisters again, so...his seniority could be raised from Zhu Pingniang''s side to Yun Qian''s again. That''s how he figured it out, so it doesn''t matter. Chapter 193： girls have to pay Seniority is not important, so Yun Qian naturally listened to Xu Changan. "I mean, when will Sister Li come?" Yun Qian wiped off the crystals on her face, and said, "I...I still want makeup." "It should be... soon." Xu Changan smiled wryly. Will there be high-level immortals who go out specially for an ordinary girl and put makeup on her? Xu Chang''an couldn''t understand anyway, if this person wasn''t Li Zhibai, or the gentleman he trusted, respected and admired, then Xu Chang''an would definitely think that she had some bad intentions and covetousness towards Yun Qian. But when it was placed on Li Zhibai, no matter how strange Xu Changan felt and wanted to complain, he could only accept it. It''s just that, Mr. occasionally wants to meet new people. It''s just that, since she used to be withdrawn, no one is worth her association with, but Yun Qian is. Xu Changan can enjoy Li Zhibai''s help with peace of mind, but he will not take advantage of Li Zhibai''s "teacher" responsibility. After all, he also needs to do his duty as a student. "It''s fine if you''re happy, sir." Xu Changan sighed. "As long as you''re happy." Yun Qian followed up. Xu Chang''an gently pinched Yun Qian''s shoulder bones, helplessly: "Miss, should I tell you at this time, I''ll be happy if Mr. is happy?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. "Actually, I''ll be happy if Miss is happy." Xu Changan thought to himself that in front of Miss Yun, whether Mr. is happy or not is not that important. "Miss, if you don''t like Mr., you don''t have to force yourself..." Xu Changan said softly. "No dislike." Yun Qian said. Not only did I not dislike it, but I even liked it a little bit. "It''s because of me, so you don''t dislike it." Xu Chang''an could see it clearly: "Then put me aside, what do you think of Mr.''s self-familiarity?" Yun Qian didn''t speak. Look at the problem regardless of Xu Changan? Aside from Xu Changan, what else to look at, not to mention Li Zhibai, what is meaningless to her. "Miss, sir is strange, but you are even more strange." Xu Changan still didn''t know the meaning of Yun Qian''s silence, he concealed the helplessness in his eyes, and continued to massage Yun Qian. With just a simple move, he has already calmed Yunqian''s restless aura, at least she won''t suffer from calf cramps at night due to the exhaustion of traveling to and from Mu Yufeng. Yunqian felt the warmth all over her body and the warmth and itching of her back. The day''s fatigue was taken away, Yunqian squinted her eyes, sniffed the breath around her, couldn''t help raising one foot, and dangled in front of Xu Changan''s eyes. "Also." Yun Qian said. Although Xu Chang''an knew that the girl could not refuse the way of relaxation, but Yun Qian really did not have the slightest bit of restraint. Xu Changan looked away for a moment, and then subconsciously grabbed Yun Qian''s foot that was shaking in front of him. It is also commonplace. There are many acupuncture points on human feet. But it is very beautiful, as if holding a piece of warm jade, you can''t put it down. After more than a dozen breaths, Xu Changan still didn''t make any movements, only holding Yunqian''s feet and not moving, she felt that something was wrong. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian bent her delicate toes, and said softly, "Don''t you remember where your foot orifices are?" "Ah? Oh, I''m distracted." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then he immediately came to his senses and cursed himself for being worthless. "Isn''t it the Gallbladder Meridian of Foot Shaoyang? How could I have forgotten it? The Yin of the foot orifice is on the outer side of the little toe... I know it." Xu Changan stretched out his hand to poke the sole of Yunqian''s foot in order to cover up his thoughts. "itch" It wasn''t until Yun Qian patted the mattress again that Xu Chang''an became serious and used the techniques he had learned from medical books. "..." The afterglow of the setting sun spilled into the house. Feeling the slight soreness on her ankles, Yunqian looked out of the window and suddenly felt that the sunset was really beautiful. It''s not just sunsets either. In a good mood, everything seems to be so beautiful. This feeling that the whole person is being tenderly cared for made Yunqian feel that it would be great if time could stay at this moment forever. After a long time, the sky completely darkened. Yunqian had already enjoyed bathing and massage, and she knelt lazily at the table, with a cup of steaming **** grass tea beside her, while she sorted out all the books she pulled out from the study , choosing like looking at a treasure. While making preparations to receive guests, Xu Changan said strangely: "Miss, what are you doing? Now is not the time to practice calligraphy." "There is no need to practice calligraphy." Yun Qian looked serious. She was selecting the best writing from the treasures in her collection, and was going to show it to Li Zhibai later. However, no matter how Yun Qian looked at it, she couldn''t find a relatively bad one. If there is no relatively bad, there will be no relative good, or in other words, they are all the best. So Yunqian piled up all the books and didn''t choose any more. She was going to let Li Zhibai read it by herself later. But he didn''t want Xu Changan to directly pick up the book, put it back in the study, and said at the same time. "When the meal is over, the lady and the husband will enter the room and talk slowly." "Oh." Yunqian got up to meet Xu Changan who came out of the study, and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief: "Just now, you have worked hard." This is not a simple massage, but uses his spiritual power. Xu Changan used his spiritual power to help her warm and nourish her body, and while bathing almost completely consumed the huge spiritual power in his dantian. "This is not like you." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian strangely. "I have learned the practice of a qualified wife." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan was still happy at first, but when he heard Yun Qian''s words, he calmed down immediately, but he still smiled: "All right, but massage is not suitable for regular practice." "Sure enough." Yunqian said thoughtfully, "Same as things between husband and wife, you need to restrain yourself..." She said, looking at Xu Changan: "Are you also reluctant to torment me?" "?" A question mark flew over Xu Changan''s head, and half of the smile on his face disappeared: "Massage and things like that at night... are not the same." "Really." Yun Qian asked, "Then...why can''t you come here often?" "Miss needs to get used to it." Xu Changan said, "Also, it will take time for my spiritual power to recover." "I can''t make you too tired, I understand." Yunqian tilted her head: "Maybe... I can give you a touch too." There must be back and forth, this is her rule. "How can you press? Do you have the strength?" Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing out loud. Yun Qian help him? It feels beautiful, but when you think about it, you know it''s unrealistic. "I don''t understand." Yunqian nodded, a little disappointment flashed in her eyes. Xu Changan caught this disappointment, and his heart tightened: "Miss, didn''t I say that even if you don''t know anything about massage, as long as the intensity is appropriate." "But I don''t have the strength either." Yun Qian said softly. "Stand on your back, it doesn''t take much effort." Xu Changan blurted out, and then saw a light flash in Yun Qian''s eyes. "..." Did he say something wrong. Chapter 194： Lying on the clouds and watching Time, three quarters of the unitary hour. The location is behind the Moon Gate in the North Court of Tianming Peak of Chaoyun Zong. Near the window, you can see a pair of strange silhouettes. When you open the window to look, you will find a young man lying on the couch, holding a book in his hand and pretending to be, looking very leisurely. It''s just that his gentle and handsome face... seems to be a little stiff, so that he needs to tap the bamboo bookmark with his fingers slowly, every now and then, and use that rhythmic sound to remind his heartbeat, don''t Accelerated too much and lost his attitude. At this time, beside the boy, there was a woman who was lifting her long white dress, standing on the couch, with a little curiosity and nervousness in her eyes. The woman tiptoed slightly, stepping on the blanket, as if she didn''t know what to do. Xu Changan couldn''t help but look back... He thought to himself that luckily the room is spacious, even if the girl stood on the couch, she wouldn''t be able to touch the ceiling. Um How did things become like this? Xu Changan suddenly had a headache. Yun Qian wanted to step on his back as a "return gift" for the massage. The girl abides by the rules of going back and forth with him, Xu Chang''an knows this, but he didn''t expect that after his unintentional words, Yun Qian would want to step on her back no matter what. It''s useless to say anything, even if she knows that Li Zhibai may come to visit at any time, she is still very stubborn. In fact, it''s not an unintentional remark, after all, what he can say in front of Yun Qian must be something he is very interested in. Yun Qian knew that he liked it, so she was stubborn. Xu Changan quickly stood up and took a look, his eyes flicked over Yun Qian''s feet. He can''t be called a control, he just likes perfect things. And, more importantly, the person in front of him was Yun Qian. He said a long time ago that he is a playboy, as long as it is Yunqian...he likes it. In addition, people often have dark thoughts. For Xu Changan, who always examines his heart, these darkness are directly exposed to the sun. For example, looking at a calm and noble girl standing there who wants to step on but hesitates is the best flavoring agent in a peaceful life. The kind that can eat three bowls of rice. But then again, can a husband like his wife really be called a dark thought? The heaven and the earth are the most reasonable, and the Dao of impermanence can''t control this matter. This is a matter of course. Yunqian''s ankles are very delicate. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, they are as precious as her fingers and blue silk, and they are rare treasures in the world. Xu Chang''an didn''t seem to care about Yun Qian''s embarrassment at all. He carefully looked at the novel in his hand, his eyes paused on the name "Wu Wan", and said casually: "Miss, don''t hesitate, just step on it." "Will it be heavy?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course not." Xu Changan said seriously: "However I say, I have cultivation." "So?" Yun Qianqiao still had no expression on her face, as sleepy and calm as usual, but when she looked carefully, she flinched a bit. Even Yunqian, who has lost most of her memory, doesn''t know how far she can go in front of her husband. Before Xu Changan made that suggestion, she never thought that one day she would... step on him? And, he seemed quite looking forward to it. Xu Changan was really looking forward to it. Even if he put aside his liking for Yunqian, he simply said that it was a kind of massage, and he was looking forward to it. After all, it was a massage given by his wife to her husband. It was so much better than a massage chair. "There''s nothing to hesitate." Xu Changan was a little surprised by Yu Yunqian''s retreat. The girl is not him, she has so many dark thoughtsonly Xu Changan can feel that the normal warm thoughts between husband and wife are dark, and Miss Yun will say whatever she wants directly, she is not reserved at all, and she often makes a big blush. His husband. But Yun Qian would back down, and it had always been related to him. "How did I affect Miss?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "..." Xu Chang''an''s voice fell into Yunqian''s ears, causing her to lift the corner of her skirt a little harder, but she couldn''t respond for a while. Yun Qian''s idea was very simple, she knew that Xu Chang''an liked it very much and was looking forward to it. After all, she has read those books and knows that Xu Changan likes...bare feet? It sounds a little strange. But if he doesn''t like it, why are there so many barefoot women or related plots in those transcribed books? Yunqian has seen them all, and the ones who can be easily counted are Wanhou, Azi, Miaonu and so on. Without exception, these women are all girls with strong personalities. This very personal personality is exactly what Xu Changan wants her, a "selfless" person, to have. Yunqian didn''t know the necessary connection between "personality" and "barefoot", but she had tried to move around the house without shoes in the past. As a result... Naturally, he put on the shoes with his own hands. Therefore, Yunqian would hesitate, wondering if she, a person who has no personality and no strength can meet Xu Changan''s expectations. It''s that simple. But did Yun Qian think of something, that is, her abyss-like darkness, in Xu Chang''an''s eyes, can indeed be bright enough to make him admire and admire her existence. Seeing Yun Qian''s "bewildered" appearance while lifting her skirt, Xu Chang''an sighed softly. The girl can arouse his interest, but more... it really allows him to face the dark thoughts in his heart and drive them away completely. In short. In his heart now, the slightest bit of charming thought is gone, replaced by the distress that Miss Yun is embarrassing. It seems that it is Yun Qian''s stubbornness, but after careful investigation, it is known that Yun Qian''s behavior is guided by him. He proposed it. It was he who expected that Yunqian wanted to do it. Facing Shang Yunqian''s puzzled gaze, Xu Changan sat up slightly: "I like money, **** and food, even if I... in the face of desire, it is difficult to maintain myself." He can restrain the dependence on the system, the boringness of cultivating immortals, and the confusion of the future, he can introspect his own mind, and never deceive himself or others. This kind of him can''t be said to be very good, but his self-control can at least be said to be good...but he always loses control. Lying on the clouds and watching. People who have not seen the scenery here cannot understand him, let alone why the normal intimacy between husband and wife is a "dark" thing in his eyes. Because I like it too much, I subconsciously feel that my desire is unbearable. Although... stepping on the back is really no big deal. "Miss, I really am a bad person." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Bad guy? Really?" "?" The girl''s flash of surprise that Xu Changan couldn''t understand was very dazzling. Chapter 195： Changan under the clouds "I''m a bad guy, so miss is that happy." Xu Changan was introspective when Yun Qian interrupted his spellcasting. He was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "I will be happy." Yun Qian tiptoed, but soon the joy dissipated completely. This is love story, not truth. Because, the person in front of him has never been a villain. However, even if it''s just a word of love, she will like it. Xu Chang''an didn''t quite understand, but he wasn''t going to enjoy the girl stepping on her back. The guilt in his heart couldn''t be called enjoying... Besides, after his trouble, Yun Qian''s interest should have faded a lot. "Forget it, I''d better get up and prepare dinner. It just so happens...I''ll take out the wine and calm down." Xu Changan said, and was about to stand up. But to his surprise, a light force from his shoulder pushed him back gently. "..." Xu Changan froze for a moment, didn''t look back, but he already knew what happened. At this moment, he couldn''t help but focus on his back, and soon he could feel the gentle force. Outside the window, it was dark, with a little bit of starlight in the distance. Yun Qian was stepping on someone. God knows why this happened. To be precise, God doesn''t know why such a bizarre thing happened. "Is it okay?" Yunqian stood on Xu Changan''s body cautiously, thinking about how he looked when he was massaging herself, and changed her steps. "Very well." Xu Changan rested his pillow on his arm, and after a long while there was a muffled sound of three words. That''s great. "That''s good." Yunqian seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, then remembered something, and said seriously: "I said a long time ago, whether it''s **** for tongue or not being hot or not, desire is a kind of thing. Good thing." If he really has nothing to do, no nostalgia for this world, then it will not be a good thing for him, the world, or Yun Qian. Hearing this, Xu Changan was silent for a while, then smiled, and said with a bit of complaint: "Miss, you are always like this, teach me how not to like you." He always felt that he was pampering and pampering Yun Qian in everything, but only he knew that he actually got more from Yun Qian. "Why don''t you like me?" Yun Qian froze when she stepped on her back, and shook her head slightly. In fact, she didn''t know why Xu Changan didn''t like her, but such things always happened. "That''s right, I didn''t dislike it, but I liked it even more." Xu Changan exhaled a foul breath, and slowly closed his eyes. The girl looks cold, but in fact, she is always calm and gentle, like a sun-baked, calm pool on a small island. Yunqian is the water that allows a rootless duckweed like him from another world to stay there safely. How could he not like it? In general, Yun Qian''s tolerance of "desire is a good thing" has caused a lot of harm to Xu Chang''an. Or crit damage. "I like my water attribute talent very much, just like Miss''s water cloud." Xu Changan said slowly. Xu Changan is out of tune with the world, it is Yun Qian who gave him the feeling of "home". Perhaps it was because of this that he always felt that what he did to the girl was wrong and heinous. "It''s fine if you like it." Yun Qian stepped on Xu Changan''s waist and moved up a bit, thinking that the water attribute talent was arranged systematically? That was really well done. "You can use some more strength." Xu Changan said suddenly, he felt guilty before, but now he put forward conditions, because as Yun Qian said, this is a good thing. Moreover, Yunqian is very serious about doing this, and his perfunctory words will only distract Yunqian''s interest. But Yunqian shook her head: "But I have... stood up." "Then come down, so you can step on it hard." Xu Changan didn''t seem to realize that what he said at this time was actually a little bad, and said seriously: "Or...jump?" "I...I''ll try it?" Yun Qian jumped on Xu Changan''s waist, "How is it?" "...Miss, change to another place." Xu Changan helped his forehead. "Oh." Yunqian nodded, stood on the couch again to stabilize her body, supported the window lattice with one hand, raised her leg, and stepped **** Xu Changan''s shoulder. "boom." After a muffled sound, Yunqian looked at Xu Changan, only to see him smiling with his head buried. "why are you laughing?" "It''s nothing, I just confirmed my thoughts." Xu Changan raised his head and said, "It feels like sitting on a massage chair before, how should I put it... After starting to practice, the meridians on the back are connected... In fact, stepping on the back, massaging and so on, I can no longer feel comfortable, and to be honest, I am a little disappointed. "That''s a pity." Yun Qian was thoughtful. "right." "But since you don''t feel it, why are you still laughing?" Yun Qian wondered. "Hmm... Although stepping on my back won''t have the effect of massaging anymore, it''s quite satisfying to think that Miss is stepping on me." "...?" "Okay, I''m just joking." Xu Changan rubbed his shoulders and said, "I just think that Miss is very happy to listen to me like this. UUReading " Yun Qian understood a little bit, but she was more concerned about other things, and asked, "The meridians on the back are unblocked, what about the others?" "Others?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "It''s related to the dantian. My Qihai acupoint opened up a piece of meridians, and the remaining small part should be for the Zhongdantian and the Zifu Consciousness Sea." "Well, I''ll try again." Yun Qian raised her foot and stepped on Xu Changan''s head. "..." At this time, in front of the lacquered wooden door, Li Zhibai put down the token in her hand. As Xu Changan''s husband, she had obtained his permission to enter here, after all, Xu Changan was the head of the family. Li Zhibai was very strange, he could clearly feel that Xu Changan was inside, and he knocked on the door...why no one paid attention. Of course, it was blocked by Yun Qian unintentionally, after all, Xu Changan was in the right mood at the time. Therefore, Li Zhibai felt that what Xu Changan meant was for her to swipe the "token" to enter. After all, guests need the owner to open the door, but for a family, there is no need for such an outsider. After all, she also said in advance that she would come visiting. Did Xu Changan let her choose not to be a "guest"? "This child..." Li Zhibai shook his head, choosing to tolerate Xu Changan''s willfulness this time. It''s just that when she walked into the courtyard and passed through the gloomy moon gate, she stayed there. She could see silhouettes in some of the windows. This matter is not something that cannot be seen, plus Li Zhibai''s special status - should be the status of a wife? So Yun Qian didn''t care about her. The ghastly light of the red lantern fell on Li Zhibai''s face, making her...the corners of her mouth twitch twice, then quietly turned and left, planning to come back later. As she was leaving, she was thinking about one thing. Are you really old? Chapter 196： Above all comfort (2 in 1) In the living room of the study, Yun Qian sat calmly on the edge of the bed, raising one foot. "Miss, you lean forward a little bit." Xu Changan sat beside him and said. "En." Yun Qian responded, leaning forward. Xu Changan bent down, took the socks, and gently put them on for Yunqian. Then he made a fist and knocked on the mattress, and said helplessly, "Miss, you don''t step on your head when you step on your back." Thinking of the scene just now, Xu Changan felt...it was really strange to be stepped on by Yun Qian. This kind of weird feeling made him feel no heartbeat even holding Yunqian''s leg at this moment. "I remember." As the one who stepped on people, Yun Qian didn''t think it was strange, but a good wife must learn to watch her words and feelings, and Yun Qian, who realized that Xu Changan''s emotions were not right, changed the subject skillfully. . "What''s for dinner tonight?" "Miss, your way of changing the subject is still so blunt." Xu Changan looked at her. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, then she got down on the bed, put on her shoes, stood up straight and said seriously, "I''m a little hungry." "That''s right, I stepped on it." Xu Chang''an nodded seriously, thinking that Yunqian was really trying to use all the strength he could, otherwise he wouldn''t have been caught off guard... Xu Changan looked at the not-so-shallow depression on the couch in the living room, and sighed. "My head is really hard." The girl stomped on the head, and unintentionally raised her spiritual power, which knocked a hole out of the couch. "Miss, I thought our bed would break, but I never thought it would be this way." Xu Changan smiled wryly. On weekdays, he was reluctant to toss the girl too much at any time, so the bed board has always been very strong. But now... Because of yourself? Xu Changan suddenly felt ashamed. Feeling helpless in his heart, Xu Changan was about to touch his forehead as helplessly as usual... This little trick was also learned from Li Zhibai. However, this time, Yun Qian grabbed his wrist. "I just touched the socks, they''re dirty." Yun Qian reminded him that it''s not allowed to touch his face at this time. Xu Changan was startled, and subconsciously said: "Miss is not dirty." "It''s not me, I''m talking about socks." Yun Qian looked at him strangely. "The socks are not dirty either." Xu Changan rubbed his hands together: "Didn''t they have been washed with water?" "Is that so?" Yun Qian hummed. "Well, but I''ll just wash my hands later." But being cared by the girl, Xu Changan listened to her, and stopped thinking about touching things. "only" Xu Changan looked at a hole in the bed board and the cracks around it. "Miss is sleepy from reading in the study now, so I need to go back to the bedroom to sleep." Xu Changan said, putting the stack of novels on the pillow back neatly on the shelf, and couldn''t help frowning immediately. Because massage will sweat, so I come to the study instead of the master bedroom, but the study is also very important. Although there is nothing else in the yard, there are many places to sleep. But the bed in the study is especially important. After all, Yunqian would occasionally copy poems here, and it would be midnight when she wrote... At that time, she really didn''t want to take another step, so she would sleep in the study. You can tell that Yunqian often lies on the desk to rest. But now, I have to walk a few more steps back to the bedroom. Xu Changan was somewhat suspicious. she Sleep on the ground when you can''t walk. Xu Changan always felt that this was very possible. That''s right. In Xu Chang''an''s heart, Yun Qian was such a person who couldn''t take two more steps. "It needs to be fixed earlier." Xu Changan said, and found that Yunqian had been staring at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" "What are you thinking, so preoccupied?" Yun Qian looked at him. "I was wondering how to move the bookshelf to the bedroom." Xu Changan spread his hands. "No need." Yun Qian shook her head. She does often rest in the study, but that''s because when Xu Changan is not at home, the study where he copied all kinds of books is the place where he has the strongest atmosphere, so... Yun Qian often gets sleepy here, after all, it is too much relax. The light of Flint fell into Xu Changan''s eyes. He wanted to pick up the writing brush on the desk, but he stretched out his hand and retracted it. "Miss, why don''t you need it?" "Because you''re here." Yun Qian casually grabbed Xu Chang''an''s hand and said, "If I get sleepy in the study, you can just carry me back to the bedroom to rest." Holding Yunqian''s soft hand, Xu Changan smiled: "So there is such a method." Yes. When he was at home, Yunqian dared to fall asleep in the bathtub, and there was nothing she dared not do. "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, glanced at the collapsed bed board, and didn''t really want it to be repaired for a while. Because if it is not repaired, the husband will often worry about whether she has locked herself in the study again, and will want to hug her back to the bedroom to rest... Instead of just hugging a layer of quilt every time she finds her falling asleep in the study . Hugging the quilt and hugging her, these two things, Yunqian knew how to choose with her eyes closed. Yun Qian was in a daze, but she felt Xu Changan pinch her palm twice, and turned to look over. "Why did you come here and hold my hand? Didn''t you say it was unclean?" Xu Changan said solemnly, "I resisted not touching the books in the study." Yun Qian frowned: "Your hands are not unclean." "I''ve only touched foot socks before." Xu Changan reminded. "But your hands...are clean, no matter what you touch." Yun Qian said seriously, even with a bit of stubbornness in her tone. "Miss, you also know double standards." Xu Changan smiled a little. "what does that mean." "Double standard." "Double standards, isn''t that bad?" Yun Qian asked. "People are like this." "I understand." Yun Qian nodded. "What do you understand?" Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand and froze for a moment. He didn''t want the girl to learn anything bad from him. "I understand...you can wash your hands together." Yun Qian grabbed Xu Chang''an''s hand and walked towards the bathroom entrance: "The water for bathing just now is still hot." "Miss." "Um?" "You really understand an incredible thing." "Is this complimenting me? It''s a little strange." "It shouldn''t be considered a compliment..." By the pool, Xu Changan held Yunqian''s hand, gently wiped her fair fingers, and said, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "To entertain guests is to see..." Yunqian pressed Xu Chang''an''s hand into the water with a slight force of fingers, and then washed his hands for him in turn, and said at the same time: "See what the guests want to eat." "There is no reason for a housekeeper to be served by a lady." Xu Changan pressed Yunqian''s hand again, picked up the saponin powder on the side, squeezed it, and then quickly added: "Besides, sir is not a guest." Xu Changan didn''t have the nerve to say anything about his family, but Li Zhibai was indeed his elder and someone he could trust. Yunqian was grabbed by Xu Changan, she finally had no strength to resist this time, so she could only watch him wash her hands. "Aren''t you a guest?" Yun Qian replied, thinking that it might be true, after all, Li Zhibai is different from Wen Li and the others. When she came here just now, she found that no one was paying attention when knocking on the door, so she came in by herself. Of course, this is because Xu Changan agreed in advance that Li Zhibai can enter, otherwise, breaking into Yun Qian''s residence... This is not a fun thing. "Okay." Xu Changan wiped Yunqian''s hands with a silk satin, and then said: "Although Mr. is a fairy, he has a special temper. He never misses three meals a day, but the food is relatively simple... After all, She does alchemy all day long and doesn''t have much time to cook." Therefore, Li Zhibai''s request will never be very high. And Xu Changan is very confident in his cooking skills, no matter what he cooks, he will definitely be able to satisfy Li Zhibai who obviously eats every day but doesn''t eat well. Under this premise, of course, Yun Qian''s request is more important. "Actually, even if there is no such premise, your preferences are more important, miss." Xu Changan clasped his fingers together, rubbed them in the pool, and said after drying them casually: "So, what do you want to eat, miss? I bought a lot of things, all of which you like to eat." No matter what Yun Qian said, he was confident that he would be ready. After Xu Chang''an said that, Yun Qian began to think seriously. She is indeed hungry. And, she really has something to eat. Last time, Xu Changan made a very delicious crystal noodle bag, which was made of fresh shrimp, mixed with mushrooms, wrapped in a transparent layer from washed wheat starch... All in all, it was delicious. Coupled with Xu Changan''s feeding, it left a deep impression on Yun Qian''s heart. But Yunqian looked at Xu Changan''s bright eyes and always felt that he was eager to try, so she shook her head: "You can do it, I like it." "Is that all right?" "Um." Anyway, what Xu Changan cooks must be what she likes to eat, so what else can I ask for. And Yun Qian''s idea was fine. Without any restrictions, it is the best decision to completely hand over the kitchen stage to Xu Changan. She doesn''t know how to cook, and Li Zhibai was born as a young lady, so she doesn''t have any culinary skills worth mentioning, and she learned it from the Taoist temple later. Xu Changan and Yunqian walked out from the entrance, seeing Xu Changan took out the ingredients from the storage bag, she gently moved her head over and asked, "What are you going to make?" Xu Changan looked out the window, a little surprised why Li Zhibai hadn''t come yet. After hearing Yun Qian''s words, he replied: "This is the first time I invite you to dinner, so I am naturally good at it." The reason why he is good at what he is good at is of course because Yun Qian likes it. "For example?" Yun Qian lowered her head. "The blue crabs of Bichao Peak are bright in color, with thin shells and large claws. They are full of spiritual power, rich in fragrance and tender in texture. The first dish is naturally tide crabs." Xu Changan was obviously very attentive to this day''s dinner, and continued: "Similarly, the totoaba raised by Ding Xinfeng... These are things that ordinary people can easily accept." "The Xiaoqin Sizhu in Shouyang Peak is also a must. Miss, you have eaten the bamboo shoots I made with oil. Using those bamboo shoots can at least improve the taste. Speaking of which, it is also Shouyang Peak, where the lotus seeds are used to make warm pastries. Moderate, with bitterness and sweetness, I like it very much." When it came to cooking, Xu Changan was in high spirits, and he couldn''t stop talking for a while. Yun Qian looked very happy. Because it is good to have something you want to do, to have desires. Even if this desire is to feed yourself. It sounds like there are a lot of things to do, but they must be made in small portions, but they are richer than usual, and there is no need to worry about waste. After all, Yun Qian can''t finish it, and there is him. Immortal cultivators don''t have a saying that they are full, only whether they want to eat or not. Xu Changan also wanted to know if the husband would want to eat what he made. Is it just a taste, or... "I''m going to stew some beef brisket, and add some boiled and cold dishes to go with the wine." Xu Changan twisted his fingers together, looking eager to try: "And..." "Don''t, don''t talk." Yunqian gently interrupted Xu Changan, in his surprised expression, touched his belly, glanced at the cucumber in the kitchen, thinking whether he should eat it Some belly pads. I was already hungry, but hearing what he said made me even hungrier. "As usual, I''ll let you eat snacks, but today...be patient." Xu Changan patted the back of Yunqian''s hand, and blinked at her: "It''s not over yet. Remember miss, you like it very much, today''s taste will definitely be better." "How do you know I want to eat?" Yun Qian asked calmly. "There''s something I don''t know." Xu Changan asked back. "My secret?" "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s light words, Xu Chang''an''s smile froze on his face, and then slowly disappeared. He was talking about love here, but he didn''t expect Miss Yun to say such a sentence suddenly, choking him. Xu Changan gritted his teeth slightly, but he had nothing to do with this expressionless girl, and silently said: "Sooner or later, I will uncover all the secrets of Miss." Yunqian is hiding some secrets because he is reluctant to bully her. "Okay." Yun Qian nodded. At this moment, the light of flint in the room flickered for a moment, and Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. He heard the knock on the door, and said, "Mr. is finally here. Miss, I''ll go to meet you." "Aren''t I going to come with you?" Yun Qian went there when she wanted to greet Wen Li. "Mister called your sister." Xu Changan straightened his clothes and waved his long sleeves: "She won''t be happy if Mr. sees the sister he likes going out against the cold wind." After speaking, Xu Changan walked out of the room. In front of the door, Li Zhibai was wearing the same Taoist robe as before, but it was different than before, because... she was wearing a brand new one, without the whitish marks from washing. Might appear younger. She stood in front of the door and put down her knocking hand, the emotion in her eyes was very strange. There are no taboos between husband and wife, Li Zhibai can also understand, otherwise the students would not be allowed to practice some yin and yang exercises. But Xu Chang''an was a child in her eyes, and Yun Qian was her younger sister. It was really strange to encounter such a thing. step on the back? The step on the back is not towards the neck. After all, they are young couples. Just now wandering along the lake for a dozen laps, Li Zhibai felt that he had misunderstood just now. I''m afraid Xu Changan didn''t want her to come in by himself, but... he was obsessed with something, and didn''t hear him call the door. Sure enough, this time when Li Zhibai knocked on the door, he heard footsteps. After a while, Xu Changan opened the door, and the bright smile on his face froze for a moment. Apparently, he also felt that Li Zhibai had changed into a brand new Taoist robe, but what made Xu Changan even more puzzled was Li Zhibai''s weird eyes. Resistance, doubt, and how much... comfort? Chapter 198： Husband doesnt know how to love someone (2 in 1) Xu Changan cannot live without clouds. Even Zhaoxia was dyed with other colors, it was no longer her. So Yun Qian didn''t like this poem. Yun Qian''s words were somewhat hypocritical of a young daughter''s family, Li Zhibai stared at her blankly for a while, it was hard to imagine that such willful words would come from the mouth of this "out of dust" woman in front of him. "Keep poetry is good poetry." Li Zhibai said. "But I don''t like it, because there is no me." Yun Qian said, showing a bit of distress. She didn''t like this line of the poem, just like she didn''t like the line "toast to invite the bright moon, and the shadows become three people", because most of these things were "copied" by Xu Changan, and the connection with him was not deep. But she liked the words written by Xu Chang''an himself very much, so she fell into a conflict. Fortunately, the dislike for poetry is far less than the liking for her husband''s handwriting, so in general, these things are still her current and future treasures, and she is eligible to be placed in the most precious treasure house in the world. "..." Outside the window, the moon is sinking, the clouds and mists cover the light, and the whole sky has a little sense of mystery. Li Zhibai in the room couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s little thoughts, she just felt that she had discovered a new side of Miss Yun. It turns out that this little sister Yun...will also make trouble for no reason? That''s right, if it wasn''t for Yunqian''s daughter-in-law, how could it have such a drastic impact on the state of mind of an old woman like her. A good-looking and pampered girl like Yunqian is extremely feminine even if she is willful. But Li Zhibai likes poems and songs very much. It can be seen from the fact that she collects famous calligraphy and paintings and hangs them on the spiral ladder to appreciate, so she can''t say the word hate like Yunqian. After all, no matter how you look at these poetry collections, Li Zhibai liked it very much. It''s hard to imagine that these things came from the hands of Xu Chang''an. She glanced at it casually just now, and there were a few lines in the poem that made her heart tremble, and she wished to turn it out and copy it dozens of times... But Li Zhibai held back. She also figured out some of Yun Qian''s preferences. Li Zhibai gently picked up one of the volumes of poetry on the table and opened it, trying to focus on the shape of the characters rather than the poetry. After a few pages, it seems that a period of time has passed, and Xu Changan''s progress over the years has been brought into view. After a long time, Li Zhibai felt a little emotional. At the beginning, Xu Changan''s strokes were full of youthfulness, and this green font is also the most copied poems. After that, his characters gradually began to take shape. The first half of the strokes are free and easy, while the second half gradually become So tender and delicate. The so-called character is like a person. This is not a collection of poems, it is clearly the embodiment of his growth process, and the growth of his character is hidden in the ink-colored pen. In Li Zhibai''s eyes, Xu Chang''an''s words gave her the feeling that she had changed from a young man to a young man with a sharp edge, but this edge did not last for two pages, and then became gentle. Sentimentalwillfulfull body. The middle part is very short, if it is short-lived. "He''s clearly a young man, how can his mentality...depress so quickly." Li Zhibai was very helpless, she really didn''t care about those precious poems now, and all her attention was on Xu Changan. She originally thought that her students were naturally cautious, so even at Xu Changan''s current age, it was time to show off his talents, and she felt that there was nothing inappropriate. But who would have thought that Xu Changan was once young and frivolous, but this frivolity obviously only lasted for a very short time, and he grew up. As an elder, Li Zhibai''s instinctive feeling is not comfort, but distress. Moderate parents want to see their children grow slowly, not ripen. But there is no other way, Xu Changan faces Yunqian all day long, it would be weird if he could get mad, plus he introspects himself every day, so his "Secondary Two" period only lasted half a month, during which he only copied a few songs Shi then stabilized and took care of Yun Qian''s daily life with peace of mind. Anyone who has a youthful will in his heart is suppressed by Yun Qian''s sentence "I''m hungry and want to eat", and he can''t wait to get into the kitchen to fill her stomach first. Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing, looking in the direction of the kitchen, his eyes were full of disappointment. That sentence embraces the blue sky and fights drunk, like the sun and the moon to share the morning glow, from which one can also feel the emotion of Xu Changan''s love for traveling in the river and sea at that time. It''s just that the young man''s willful brushwork flashed by like a frightening bird, which made Li Zhibai feel a lot of regret. To be honest, Li Zhibai really wanted to see if Xu Changan expressed his youthful spirit, what would he look like if he was young and fearless? After all, Xu Changan is now protected by her, and he has a deep mystery, so he doesn''t have to worry about any trouble. Li Zhibai shook his head. Thinking about it carefully, such a stupid thing is not something her students can do. But as a man, he can cook willingly... She doesn''t know which one is more stupid, but from a personal emotional point of view, Li Zhibai naturally prefers a student who can cook. Therefore, if anyone makes irresponsible remarks about her students cooking, she will also be annoyed, after all, the alchemy master of Chaoyunzong is just a dragon who sees his head but doesn''t see his tail, and he is not a good-tempered person. Li Zhibai: "..." Sure enough, she still wanted to see what Xu Changan looked like in the past, why didn''t she know Xu Changan earlier. "It''s a pity." Li Zhibai murmured. "What a pity, what a pity?" Yunqian''s sudden voice made Li Zhibai''s fingers tremble uncontrollably. She turned her head to meet Yunqian''s calm gaze, and then realized... there was another girl in the room. Why did she lose her mind while looking at a book of poems? She came here today for Yun Qian. Is Xu Chang''an more important than Yun Qian? Seems like... is it? The momentary putting the cart before the horse caused a flash of self-doubt in Li Zhibai''s heart. But what made Li Zhibai even more confused was that Yun Qian''s eyes... were much gentler. Different from the calm look in her eyes before entering the door, Yunqian looked at her now with a gentleness like water, as deep and mysterious as a secluded pool. Why did my sister suddenly have a crush on me? for what? Because she was looking at Xu Changan''s poetry collection and delusional? Li Zhibai was dumbfounded. Yun Qian ignored the astonishment. The boundary between Miss Yun''s likes and dislikes is very clear. After all, Li Zhibai is very fond of her. He not only expressed his liking for Xu Changan''s words, but more importantly... Judging from the performance just now, Li Zhibai clearly cares more about the meaning of the poems than the meaning of the poems. The change of Xu Changan''s font. This is what it means to walk on the "Tao". In Yunqian''s eyes, words are Xu Changan''s growth, and Yunqian thinks that watching someone he likes grow up is more interesting than anything else. So for a person like Li Zhibai who knows what the point is, Yun Qian will naturally be much gentler to her. It can be regarded as having some good feelings. Yun Qian sat down at the table, casually flipped through a page of the poetry collection, stared at the exquisite ink characters on it, and was in a daze. "..." Li Zhibai found that Yunqian had started to be in a daze again, and besides being helpless, Li Zhibai was also a little happy... After all, the sister she liked expressed affection for her. Although I expressed my sense of integrity, I started to be obsessed with Xu Changan''s words. But Li Zhibai also knew in his heart that the "stranger" who appeared suddenly like her couldn''t compare with Yun Qian''s preferences. At this moment, looking at Yun Qian''s obsessed with words, Li Zhibai instinctively felt that he shouldn''t disturb her here, but before leaving, she still curiously glanced at the poems that made Yun Qian lose his mind. It''s a song with seven characters in one hand. After watching it for a while, Li Zhibai was in a daze for a moment, then shook his head and quietly exited the study. Li Zhibai walked through the corridor by the way he came, and was going to talk to Xu Changan. It''s no wonder that Yun Qian looks worried about gains and losses. Check out what he wrote. Embracing the blue sky and fighting to get drunk, so as to share the morning glow with the sun and the moon. It should mean taking the sky, that is, drinking with the sky, being drunk with the sun and the moon in the rays of the sun... This poem already has a somewhat lonely meaning, but it still has more of a free and easy meaning. But the seven-character song line she saw when she left just now... sigh. The sense of loneliness and homelessness in the song... any girl would not like it, after all, he has a wife by his side, and he is always alone there pitying himself, if he didn''t know Xu Chang''an''s character, I thought he was writing a poem to express that he didn''t like Yun Qian, even if he had Yun Qian, he still felt lonely. In the kitchen, Xu Changan was kneading dough hard with his hands covered in flour, when he heard Li Zhibai push the door open and said angrily, "Changan, what are you copying in your study?" "Sir? What''s wrong with me?" Xu Changan was surprised. "Are you homesick?" Li Zhibai asked something that made Xu Changan puzzled. "I''m homesick... Isn''t this my home?" Xu Changan was even more surprised, the place where Yun Qian was was home, so there was nothing to miss. "Is that homesickness?" "Sir, I don''t feel homesick." Xu Changan became more serious. Although the hometown of his previous life is very memorable, but for Xu Chang''an today, Yunqian is his home and his hometown. Gentle country. "Sure enough." Li Zhibai heaved a sigh of relief, and she walked over, squinting her eyes: "I knew that you didn''t write those poems yourself, but I don''t know where you copied so many quatrains?" Although she just flipped through it a few times at random, some of the verses about life perception were definitely not written by Xu Changan. The history of this world is very chronological. Some ancient books she has never seen, and some quatrains have not been handed down to the world. This is a normal thing. Xu Changan vaguely understood, and he said helplessly: "I just copied some when I practiced calligraphy, sir, just treat it as my lady''s collection, after all... she is also a big lady, but some of them are indeed from me a long time ago. Poetry I''ve seen." "I''m not a young lady, and I can''t be worthy of a housekeeper." Li Zhibai nodded, and suddenly realized that the person in front of him was the reincarnation of an immortal who had been certified by the head of the house... It didn''t seem surprising that he wrote anything. "It''s sir, why did you come out? If Miss makes you unhappy, the student will apologize to you." Xu Changan smiled. "She is reading, I can''t bear to disturb her." Li Zhibai said. "The students are preparing dinner." Xu Changan said helplessly. She couldn''t bear to disturb Yun Qian, but she had the heart to disturb herself. However, there are people who are still obsessed with reading books, it must be Miss Yun from his family. "I''m just here to tell you, you can cook with peace of mind." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s hands covered with flour, and his eyes flicked over the dazzling array of ingredients in the entire kitchen. Sleeves, showing a slightly fair wrist, asked with a little interest: "Do you need my help?" After finishing speaking, Li Zhibai met Xu Changan''s eyes, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and Yun Qian was in the room right now. At Yunqian and Xu Changan''s house, it was not her turn to cook as an outsider. But what Li Zhibai didn''t expect was that Xu Changan was also interested: "Sir, too..." He originally wanted to say that the husband is also interested in cooking, but when he said it, he doubted Li Zhibai''s culinary skills... So he began to organize his words, but his curiosity about Li Zhibai''s culinary skills was all written on his face. He didn''t let Yunqian cook because Yunqian had something more worth spending his energy on. Well, Li Zhibai... Sir, it doesn''t matter what she wants to do. Unlike Li Zhibai, Xu Chang''an never thought about what was wrong with Li Zhibai cooking with him at his home. It''s not Wen Li or other senior sisters. Obviously, Li Zhibai was not considered a woman at all in Xu Changan''s eyes. "Chang''an... You kid, why don''t you know how to love others?" Li Zhibai said helplessly, wondering if Xu Chang''an didn''t know how to think from Yunqian''s position. If I prepare this dinner, is it her or Yun Qian who is the hostess. "...?" Xu Changan stared at Li Zhibai''s calm expression for a moment. Hurt? "Sir, it was you who asked me if I wanted to help..." "It''s not about me." Li Zhibai glanced at the unhealed wound on Xu Changan''s hand, put one hand on the back of his heart, and passed a touch of spiritual energy until Xu Changan''s wound was completely healed, and then said: " I mean I feel sorry for Sister Yun, you have such a big heart, it''s no wonder she is always worrying about gain and loss, so she wants to learn some makeup." Xu Chang''an didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, and always acted like it was a matter of course. It was also hard work for Yun Qian to be his wife, no wonder she wanted to make up to win his heart. Wanting to wear makeup is a sign of unease. She thought that Xu Changan loved Yunqian so much, Yunqian shouldn''t feel uneasy, but now she understands a little bit. "???" Xu Changan was even more surprised. That''s... what are you talking about. "I didn''t expect you to understand." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an''s stupid look, and it was hard to imagine... the broken bed board in the room was made of this wood. "You obviously like her so much, remember to show it on weekdays, so that my sister can feel at ease." Li Zhibai glanced at the gleaming knife on the cutting board beside him a little strangely, and then continued: "I stop here, the rest You realize it yourself." "...Sir, now you..." "Go sit outside for a while and enjoy the moon." Li Zhibai waved his hand. "Um." After Li Zhibai left, Xu Changan looked at his hands with doubts on his face. Sir... Could it be that he was too close to Miss Yun and was affected, and he couldn''t understand what he said. Li Zhibai sat alone on the stone chair outside the yard, thinking about a question. That kitchen knife just now...why does it look a little bit tricky. Getting poked seems like a big deal. Chapter 199： hidden sea fog Li Zhibai sat quietly in the pavilion, looking sideways at the slanting moon in the sky. She frowned slightly. I don''t know if it''s because of today''s bizarre big day that even the moon is not normal, it always gives her a kind of... eerie feeling, plus at night, Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s small courtyard... The scene here is okay during the day, but to be honest at night...it''s a bit of a hell. The bright red lanterns, paths, and moon gates are a bit strange. Therefore, Xu Changan left Yun Qian here alone on weekdays, and he really didn''t know how to feel sorry for others. Maybe it was because she was in such an environment that she felt that the knife in the kitchen was eerie? Xu Changan was really careless, he is now a monk in the Kaiyuan Realm, yet he could still be cut by a handful of ordinary iron. Li Zhibai leaned sideways on the pavilion, thinking that she must have not been in the kitchen for a long time, and remembered the group of sisters who knew how to cook a long time ago. It seems that being cut off is a common occurrence, so he thought that if he was cooking, he should also experience being caught. Cut to the feeling of hand. "The slanting moon sinks and hides the sea fog, Jieshi Xiaoxiang has infinite roads, I don''t know how many people will return by the moon..." In the study room, Yunqian''s indifferent voice evokes some memories of her past, and there are traces of inexplicable emotions flowing out of her dark pupils. Looking at these seven-character songs copied by Xu Changan, Yun Qian occasionally wondered, after experiencing so much, is he really as ignorant as he seems? Otherwise, how could it just poke at her most vulnerable place. But when he thought that Xu Changan was not willing to torment her, he knew it was a coincidence. Looking at the seven-character songs in the poetry collection, Yunqian forced herself to focus on the shape of the characters rather than the poetry. over there. The girl took out a red silk from the drawer, tied it in front of her eyes, and used it as a blindfold to block her sight. Memories of the distant past echoed in her mind. She thought that the unforgettable feelings rooted deep in her soul would accompany her forever until the galaxy collapsed, but now she found that she was much calmer than she imagined. She is not "she", she is Yunqian, and she is just Yunqian. After Xu Changan left, does this memory about Yun Qian really belong to her? Or should this memory be related to these collections of poems, the sword Xu Changan used, the courtyard he lived in, the road he walked... Be crisp. Should this memory be hidden in the treasure house together with the name Yunqian and the world he once existed in? Yunqian suddenly realized one thing, she understood why she had lost so much memory. It turned out that it wasn''t lost, but was treasured by her. The oblique moon sinks. Hidden sea fog. Yun Qian raised her head, and the miserable moonlight fell on the blood-red silk through the gap in the window. Miss Yun, who was by Xu Changan''s side, was already a human being, and the adaptability of human beings was truly terrifying. Those who could get by, and those who couldn''t, would pass sooner or later. It is useless for the girl to pray for God''s blessings, and what Miss Yun can do is to make all the good things come to an end as late as possible. This is really an infinitely long road, just like the reincarnation as the saying goes, but she is happy with it. How many people will return by month? Since I am alone. The eyes under the cloud light silk are calm, and she knows why she doesn''t like the poem "no cloud". Perhaps it was because she knew one thing very well, that is, there could be no clouds around Xu Changan. When there is no cloud, there are still girls like Li Zhibai, Liu Qingluo, and Wen Li, and they will have a more exciting life. Just look at Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai can also appreciate the fonts she admires, and Liu Qingluo can also like what she likes. Thinking about it carefully, compared to the karma net formed naturally by Heaven, she, the outsider, is the third party. The third party teased and manipulated Xu Changan''s life like a puppet on a string, and he was indeed a villain. Why don''t you know how to feel sorry for others? You should feel sorry for him. "..." Then Li Zhibai is really good, he can actually arouse her emotions, making her fall into such profound thoughts which is rare. Yunqian likes her very much. One after another, the water flowers fell quietly, and it was raining again outside. A girl occasionally has a girlish heart, who made her called Yunqian now. A girl''s heart, sometimes it is to hurt the spring and the autumn. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Changan prepared all the supper. He glanced at Li Zhibai who was leaning on the railing and watching the moon outside the window. Even if it rains, I can''t let my husband come back and sit quietly, still watching the moon. What''s so good about the moon? After watching it for so many years, my husband still hasn''t gotten tired of it. Xu Changan turned around helplessly and said in a low voice. "It''s noisy." From just now, this broken system has been warning him endlessly. If he hadn''t forced himself to calm down, it would have delayed his cooking. Although Miss Yun was by her side, it was normal for the system to warn her and collect some Heavenly Dao Points, but tonight seemed particularly intense. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But Mr. is watching the waning moon outside the door, there can be no danger. Such shouting from the system can only make Xu Changan intensify his dislike for it. I glanced at the time. It really made the girl wait for a long time. Xu Changan wiped his fingers clean, and pushed open the door of the study to ask Yunqian to eat, but before he could speak, his whole body''s movements seemed to freeze, and after a long while... all his movements became cautious. Outside the window, the silhouette of the moonlight fell on Yunqian''s body through the window. I saw the girl propping her side face with one hand, with a red ribbon tied around her eyes, breathing evenly. sleep? Yunqian fell asleep sitting up like this. Xu Changan looked at the ribbon, and there was a faint strange color in his pupils. He walked over, gently untied the ribbon on the back of Yunqian''s head, and said helplessly: "I knew the bed here was broken, and you don''t want to take two more steps, but if you feel that the flint is dazzling, then take the flint Turn it off, and cover your eyes for nothing." As he said, he put away his collection of poems, and when Yun Qian slowly opened his eyes, he said, "Are you awake? It''s time to pack up and eat." Yun Qian was still a little dazed at the moment, but after hearing Xu Chang''an''s voice, she became a little clearer. "Have a meal?" She trembled all over, stood up slowly, and said calmly, "Why did I fall asleep?" "I know you''re tired today." Xu Chang''an grabbed Yun Qian''s hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes due to the nap, and said seriously: "Today''s dinner should satisfy Miss." "Yeah." Yunqian felt Xu Changan''s temperature and said, "I just had a dream." "It''s time to wake up from the dream." "..." Xu Changan smiled at Yun Qian: "What dreams are more important than filling your stomach." "Too." Chapter 200： Infinite roads lead to infinite happiness Miss Yun is a smart person, she will not do anything bad, such as leaving Xu Changan. So she simply had a dream, didn''t think about anything, how to live or how to live. After living for a long time, it is inevitable to dream about some long-term things, and mood changes are extremely normal. But Yunqian was about to clean up her emotions. In her shocked expression, the boy put his hands under her armpits, and suddenly hugged her from behind. Then she went down, wrapping her arms tightly around her waist. "What are you doing?" Yun Qian''s eyes were as cold as usual, and her words were indifferent, but... in front of Xu Changan, who knew her very well, all these emotions were useless. She loves it. Xu Changan only saw these four characters. At this time, the girl''s blood flow accelerated, and the sound of body temperature, breath, and heartbeat behind her shattered her dreamlike thoughts just now. While the heartbeat echoed in her chest, Yunqian''s eyes...settled many. Because of the emptiness and uneasiness, recalling the past and delusions. But Xu Chang''an used his movements to shatter the emptiness in her heart, crush it into powder, and then use his breath to fill her up again. This feeling made Yun Qian''s body hot. "It''s nothing." Xu Chang''an said next to Yunqian''s ear: "Sir, tell me, let me remember and show it on weekdays, so that Miss can feel at ease, but I don''t know... what''s wrong with you, Miss." Why are you uneasy again. Could it be... hungry? "I, I''m fine." Yunqian was hugged by Xu Changan, she didn''t have any extra thoughts to hurt the spring and autumn there, who would have thought that her rare girlishness and hypocrisy would be solved so easily by Xu Changan up. And... Li Zhibai is indeed a very nice person, and he actually made her feel this way. very good. She liked the girl more and more. "Is it because of Sister Li?" Yunqian lowered her head and looked at the hands folded on her belly. "That''s an excuse." Xu Changan coughed, "Miss just took a nap, I like it very much, I can''t help it." The girl''s soft touch is superb. Wen Wen was completely reluctant to let go. From the angle behind Xu Changan, one can see that half of Yun Qian''s face is slightly flushed while resting on his back, which is very cute. The blindfold was also a little foul before. You must know that when he took off Yunqian''s blindfold, he looked at the slightly trembling eyelashes, and was able to wait for Yunqian to fully wake up before hugging her. This is already unique to Xu Changan, almost a saint. Like self-control. "Your husband..." Yun Qian was about to say something. "It''s okay." Xu Changan shook his head, although the fact that Li Zhibai was not far outside the window made Xu Changan feel a strange sense of tension. But at the moment when he hugged the girl, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of charm, what was left was nostalgia and warmth. Yunqian was silent for a while, then said softly: "Why...why do you like me so much this time?" "This time?" Xu Changan was very surprised, but explained: "Because Miss is hungry and fell asleep?" "I didn''t mean tonight." "Then I don''t understand." Yun Qian didn''t continue talking, but felt that the girl named Yun Qian was very lucky. "Okay, Miss is so teary-eyed that she can''t go out to meet people. Fortunately, I took a look first, and I didn''t rush to interrupt Mr.''s interest in admiring the moon." Xu Changan said, feeling something was wrong. The way Yunqian looked at him at this time was slightly different from before, it seemed...softer. Xu Changan had a ridiculous idea in his heart. Could it be that the girl is acting like a baby to herself? As if to confirm Xu Changan''s thoughts, Yunqian pressed Xu Changan''s hand on her lower abdomen with both hands, bit her lip, and said nothing. It seemed that a delicate flower petal fell on his heart, and Xu Changan''s heart fluttered for a moment. He held Yunqian''s hand slightly harder, but then slowly let it go, and instead held a pure white ribbon on the table. "Okay, what''s the matter tonight... Cough cough, freshen up and prepare to go to the living room." "night" Yun Qian glanced at the bed, realized something, sat down on tiptoe, thinking that this is the benefit of being a baby. That''s Xu Chang''an. If it''s another person, who can tell that the look in the eyes and the small gesture just now can be regarded as being coquettish. "Miss is a little weird today, but... Generally speaking, there is no problem, I like it very much." Xu Changan tied Yun Qian''s long hair with a two-finger-wide solid-color ribbon, and said softly, "Don''t move." Yun Qian was very obedient and sat there motionless. She raised her face, and the waning moon slanted into her eyes, and Yun Qian looked at the young man in the mirror who was very focused on doing her hair. infinite road. She thought to herself that she wanted an infinite road, because the scenery on both sides was really good, so she wanted a road that would never end. "Miss, what poem are you reading?" Xu Chang''an helplessly flicked Yun Qian''s side hair: "I said, why did you bother me just now?" No wonder Li Zhibai felt that Yun Qian was uneasy This was a misunderstanding. He shouldn''t have copied so many depressing things back then. "I" Just as Xu Changan was thinking, he suddenly heard Yun Qian calling him, and he moved to Yun Qian''s side: "Miss, what are you talking about? Speak up." But Yunqian tilted his head and rubbed his face sideways. "...?" Xu Changan put his hand on his lips, lowered his eyes, slowly raised his hand, clenched his fist, and retracted it. He was moved. There is a huge difference in feedback and results between a prepared intimacy and a sudden attack, as if touching yourself and being touched by others are completely different feelings. It''s a soft kiss. Xu Changan''s breathing became more and more obvious, and he said seriously: "Miss, you don''t talk about martial arts." "This is what I pay you back, so there must be reciprocity." Yun Qian was also very serious. Xu Changan hugged her sneakily, and she returned one, so there was nothing wrong with it. In the pavilion not far from the window, there was a cool breeze, accompanied by a little rain, which made Li Zhibai''s hair whirr. When the rain just fell, Li Zhibai vaguely felt that the speed of his spiritual power had slowed down a lot. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but since Xu Changan walked into Yun Qian''s room, the light rain that fell not long ago has not been so icy cold. In the distance, little ripples passed by on the surface of the lake. Li Zhibai looked at the faint shadow in the room and let out a long sigh. Have they forgotten that they are practitioners? Besides, this distance, this location...you can get a rough idea without using your cultivation. This young couple is really unavoidable. The female gentleman whose birth age is equal to the single age eats dog food... I feel like I won''t be able to sleep tonight. Chapter 201： Heartbeat caused by young couples (2 in 1) Li Zhibai witnessed a love scene between a young couple, and his mood was complicated. However, when she saw the extremely sumptuous dinner prepared by Xu Changan, her mood suddenly improved. Unexpectedly, with her temperament, one day she would be able to attend the family banquet of the younger generation like an ordinary woman. The table is full of beautiful things, mellow, fresh, clear, musk, and all kinds of aromas are very intoxicating, which makes people appetite. They are all masterpieces of Xu Changan''s hard work, and there are a few dishes that Li Zhibai can also cook, and they are all home-cooked dishes... But the presentation of Xu Changan''s dishes is not on the same level as hers. The same green cabbage, Xu Changan''s cooking is crystal clear, but Li Zhibai''s cooking is dull, obviously... Her cultivation base is so high, her control over the heat should be countless grades higher than Xu Changan''s. Li Zhibai naturally sat down on the upper seat, and said softly, "Why does this green back dish you cook look so good? Is it because of the ingredients?" "No." Xu Changan walked over holding Yunqian''s hand. After Yunqian took a seat, he gently wiped Yunqian''s fingers with the moist brocade as usual, and said casually: "Let''s wait for the heat, the temperature of the green back is warm." If it is high, the water will be lost and it will appear dry, which will have a great impact on the taste. "..." Li Zhibai has already discovered that Xu Changan really doesn''t avoid people, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable taking care of Yun Qian in front of others. It should be that Mr. Xu is someone who needs no taboo in Xu Changan''s heart. It was as if she didn''t mean to sit in the upper seat, but she just came to the table and saw that there was only a chair in the upper seat, leaving Xu Changan and Yun Qian leaning on each other. Li Zhibai can''t go there and separate the young couple. She watched Xu Changan carefully scrubbing Yunqian before the meal, and looked down at her fair fingers... sighed softly. After all, Sister Yun was born as a daughter, so she just knows how to enjoy it. Li Zhibai was just an ordinary scholarly family before cultivating immortality, but he didn''t have a caring servant. "Sir?" Xu Changan felt that Li Zhibai''s eyes were a little strange. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai shook his head: "You have to master things like fire by yourself." "That''s right." Xu Changan nodded, and then went to fill a bowl of rice and handed it to Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai took the bowl naturally. She and Xu Changan got along very well. Although it was the first time to come to the "family banquet", there were not too many red tapes. Li Zhibai liked this kind of natural comfort very much. A piece of golden vegetables soaked in oil stains, covering the jade white rice, covered with a little crystal green onion. Yun Qian''s appetite is small, so she doesn''t eat staple food. Li Zhibai glanced at Yunqian, and found that Yunqian didn''t care about the fact that the first bowl of rice was not for him. Instead, he reached for the dim sum in the corner of the table, took out a five-grain cake, peeled off the outer skin and put it in his mouth I took a bite and was very satisfied with the taste of the pastry. But after Xu Changan took his seat, he looked at Yunqian helplessly: "Miss, snacks or something... eat it later, or you won''t be able to eat anymore." Yun Qian blinked, and obediently handed the pastry with a bite to Xu Changan, asking him to help solve it. Xu Changan was also used to it, and took a few mouthfuls of it. Li Zhibai: "..." What dim sum tastes so good that Yun Qian likes it so much? She didn''t look outside, picked up a piece of pastry, and took a bite under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze. Feeling the soft and sweet taste in his mouth, Li Zhibai nodded slowly. Warm in the mouth, soft and sweet, and because of the fragrance of green bamboo, it is sweet but not greasy. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was because of the delicious snacks, or because Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s love in front of her whetted her appetite. "You really have some skills." Li Zhibai said seriously. She had to admit that these dim sums were much better than her skills. To use a metaphor, it was like the gap between her cultivation base and the master''s cultivation base. "Sir..." Xu Changan felt a little embarrassed after being praised, so he said, "Let''s... have dinner." "En." Li Zhibai responded. They don''t have the rule of not talking when eating, but because Yunqian is hungry, Xu Changan is serving Yunqian to eat, and Li Zhibai has no suitable topics to talk about, and she is always shown... In short, the husband has a good appetite, but what surprised her was that although the table also paid attention to the combination of meat and vegetables, there were especially a lot of meat dishes. For example, the stewed meat, blue crab, beef brisket, and the delicate and transparent noodles like shrimp dumplings. Generally speaking, the taste of a girl''s family does not eat too much meat, and a woman who has not practiced must maintain her figure. For example, at Yunqian''s age, she has already passed the stage of growing her body. She should be taboo. But she didn''t see Yun Qian''s taboo. After a while, Yunqian slowly ate two noodles and drank half a glass of pear juice. Li Zhibai could feel that this sumptuous dinner was not prepared impromptu because of her presence. Seeing Yun Qian''s skillful appearance, he probably ate like this on weekdays. Is he planning to raise sister Yun into a piglet? but Li Zhibai nodded slowly. Miss Yun''s figure is indeed extremely good, and I don''t know if Xu Changan can bear it. "Sir?" Xu Changan felt the other party staring at him, and stood up: "Do you want some wine? I also boiled the wine." "Wine?" Li Zhibai was taken aback: "Yulu?" "Yulu?" Xu Changan was also taken aback. Yulu wine is a light drink between husband and wife, and of course it cannot be used to entertain the husband. "Mr. Hui, it''s the moon wine, with a bit of a temper. Like Yulu, it was made by Miss Liu of the Beisang City wine shop at the same time." Xu Changan explained. He saw Li Zhibai handing over the Yulu that Zhu Pingniang gave her to Qin Ling. He thought Li Zhibai didn''t like Yulu, so he changed to Tiyue. "Spirited wine..." Li Zhibai frowned. Not right. Alcohol is not important. Miss Liu? Um? Li Zhibai instinctively glanced at Yun Qian, "Liu Qingluo?" Li Zhibai said subconsciously. "Mister actually recognizes..." Xu Changan raised his head in astonishment, but quickly said, "Yes, Senior Zhu is here." With such a relationship, it is not surprising that Li Zhibai knew of Liu Qingluo''s existence. Xu Changan glanced at Yunqian, and heard her say that Miss Liu had also entered the fairy gate. "I know such a person." Li Zhibai thought that of course she knew about the rare immortal talent, but that''s not the point...but, it''s not appropriate to mention a strange woman in this situation. Moreover, in the circle network she joined, although she didn''t look at it deliberately, she had glimpsed it a few times. Another girl who likes Xu Changan. Or fairy talent? It seems that he will be Yun Qian''s strong enemy. So, Miss Liu''s wine... I''d better not drink it, so as not to bring up topics related to her. Li Zhibai coughed lightly: "I won''t drink alcohol today." "Sir, I have prepared heavy tea to relieve the tiredness. If you don''t drink alcohol, would you like some." Xu Changan said. This time Li Zhibai did not refuse again. So Xu Changan went to fetch tea. After Xu Chang''an left, outside the window, Xiao Yu stepped on the path of the courtyard with his heart beating. Li Zhibai looked at Yun Qian who was sucking the soup in the powder pocket, and said softly: "Sister Yun, that Miss Liu..." She didn''t have any other intentions, maybe it was a woman''s natural gossip, she wanted to know if Yunqian knew that Liu Qingluo liked Xu Changan. "Miss Liu?" Yun Qian said calmly, "I like her very much." "..." Li Zhibai was stunned. ? ? ? There is a lot of information in this sentence. Will there be girls who don''t like single-minded men? What does Yun Qian mean by liking Liu Qingluo? Allow Xu Changan to take concubines? Li Zhibai was stunned, but Yun Qian was serious, and she didn''t know how to ask, so she could only hold back her thoughts and think about it. never mind. A teacher must believe in his students. It has nothing to do with her, she is here for dinner, this is Yunqian''s usual treatment, so she naturally cherishes this opportunity. When Xu Changan came over with a pot of tea, Li Zhibai pretended nothing happened, pulled back his long hair, and put a piece of stewed meat into his mouth. After the entrance, there was a burst of slipperiness, and Li Zhibai closed his eyes to feel it carefully. The imaginary fishy smell did not come, but there was a sweet sugar aroma. Xu Changan felt that the husband was a little strange, but he couldn''t see anything from her face, so he shook his head. "taste good." Li Zhibai opened his eyes, thinking that the soft and glutinous taste melts in the mouth, but it has a little elasticity. The taste alone is not comparable to vegetables, let alone a warm feeling. It was the first time she had tasted this kind of taste. Li Zhibai slowly decomposed the ingredients with spiritual power, and the warmth became stronger. The meat section marinated with special spices is not only fully soaked in fragrance, but also the side dishes are just right. "Housekeeper..." Li Zhibai swallowed his food, looked at Yun Qian''s elegant eating, and thought, among other things, there is such a good-looking young man who can take care of others and is a good cook by his side as a deacon, who would not Like it. It''s no wonder that someone with Yunqian''s temperament has become Xu Chang''an''s wife, and it takes skill to be a housekeeper. "Miss is cold, so I added some warming ingredients, sir, just get used to it." Xu Changan respectfully poured a cup of tea for Li Zhibai, and offered it with both hands: "Please." "This is?" Li Zhibai asked. "Camellia." "Queen Xia?" "Sir, you have good eyesight." "It''s specially prepared for me, please." "It''s not troublesome, it only cost a little spirit stone to go to Baicao Garden. When the senior sisters heard that they were entertaining Mr.... I was undercharged a lot." "You have a heart." Li Zhibai took a sip, only to feel that the greasy meat dishes slowly dissipated, and after refreshing, his appetite increased a bit. Yun Qian looked at the teacup in Li Zhibai''s hand, "I want it too." "Miss, I prepared pear juice for you." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes and said softly, "You are drunk with tea, forgot?" "Take a sip, it''s okay." Yun Qian''s face was calm, but the hand under the table gently grabbed Xu Chang''an''s clothes and tugged. behave in a spoiled manner? Is this coquettish? Xu Changan blinked much faster, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Miss, this is what you want to drink." "En." Yun Qian replied, this was specially prepared by Xu Changan, so naturally she would not miss it. "Chang''an..." Li Zhibai on the side wanted to say something, but Xu Chang''an waved his hand: "Sir, it''s not a problem to eat a little, summer tea is indeed better than pear juice to relieve tiredness." "Okay." Li Zhibai said no more. "Drink mine, take a sip." Xu Changan handed his tea cup to Yun Qian. Yunqian took it, and took a sip along the texture of his lip print. With a little bit of tea touching her lips, Yunqian felt the magic of Xu Changan''s specially prepared tea. The moment the latter touched the tip of her tongue, Melting smooth. Her first reaction was sweetness, and then she gulped it down like drinking pear juice. Seeing Yun Qian''s impatience, Xu Chang''an shook his head helplessly, and picked up the bamboo tube containing pear juice beside him and handed it to Yun Qian. "I won''t drink now..." Yun Qian said, suddenly a strange feeling made her instinctively stop what she was going to do. She seemed to feel a bitter taste in her mouth, and after a while, the bitterness fell like a mountain avalanche. The extreme bitterness made her mouth moist, and her stomach rolled, and the girl couldn''t help retching. "..." Yun Qian is just an ordinary girl, even Yun Qian cannot be immune to what Xu Changan has done. "Camellia is famous for its bitterness. Summer tea has high sunlight and hot weather, so summer tea is more bitter." Xu Chang''an lightly patted Yun Qian''s back: "Sir, you are used to eating sweets How can you bear it? But you ate a lot of meat today, so it''s good to have a bite to clear your appetite . "..." Yunqian sipped the pear juice and stared at Xu Changan. "Not good?" Xu Changan asked. Li Zhibai on the side shook his hand holding the teacup. He... is he like this on weekdays? After bullying the girl, I still have to ask, killing people? "It''s delicious, but I''m not used to it." Yunqian panted slightly, her taste was spoiled by Xu Changan, this kind of leaf would cause double damage to her by default. However, how could she hate what Xu Changan made. It''s also a nice experience. "I...have another sip?" Yun Qian''s tone rose. For her, she missed the opportunity of Li Zhibai''s visit, and Xu Changan would not make this kind of bitter tea for her in the future. "Don''t, I''ll get drunk later." Xu Changan took the teacup and gently wiped off the tea stains from the corner of Yunqian''s mouth. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly glanced awkwardly at the superior. Forgot Mr. is still there. "..." Li Zhibai ate dinner without saying a word. After she found out that Yun Qian was still very happy after being teased, she thought that she was not qualified to intervene in other people''s married life, so she just had to eat with peace of mind. Even if it was her, she was full of weirdness when she saw the love in the details of the student and the girl she had a crush on in their daily relationship. This kind of weirdness is probably manifested in... I feel that if there is someone who treats me like Xu Changan... how wonderful it would be, life will definitely be very enjoyable. But as a Yinxian and alchemist, she is different from a little woman like Yunqian, she doesn''t need to rely on, she doesn''t have a husband, and she doesn''t have someone she likes. Li Zhibai put down his chopsticks. In the future, it''s better to come here less often. If you don''t see it, you won''t be moved. to be continued Chapter 202： Yun girl doesnt like pain (2 in 1) There is a saying in the world to turn grief and anger into food. Although Li Zhibai would not feel grief and anger, she never thought that... a woman who has lived for such a long time would move her "mortal heart" because of a late meal. Taking the mundane comic book as a guide, fairies who have moved their hearts will generally not end well. Unless, this fairy gave birth to a promising child. But if you don''t move your mind, you won''t have children. Fortunately, Li Zhibai feels that she is not worthy of being called a fairy, so this law has no effect on her. If it is useful to anyone...it is naturally the leader. The head of the sect is the only existence worthy of the word "immortal" in her heart. "..." Li Zhibai stared at the chopsticks on the mouth of the bowl, and thought about it carefully. The reason why he thought it was a good thing to have someone by his side was not only because of Xu Changan''s good cooking skills, but also because of her original state of mind because of the shallow clouds. cracked. Of course, the most important reason why she was tempted was because she saw the love between Xu Changan and Yun Qian. The word Li Zhibai used was affection rather than love, and she herself was surprised about this, because a young couple at this age should be in love like a hot flame, not like what she saw. Calm and stable feelings. If it wasn''t for Xu Chang''an''s occasional inability to suppress the excitement in her eyes, she would have thought that the two had been married for a hundred years and their relationship had sublimated. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Xu Chang''an is too fond of Yun Qian. Because he had been a housekeeper, he was meticulous, and Li Zhibai, who was on the sidelines, always had the feeling that Xu Changan was taking care of his daughter and would definitely be a good father in the future. She looked down at her clean bowl and found some rice grains left at the bottom of the bowl. As an elder and teacher, it is not a good thing to waste food like this. She wanted to pick up the chopsticks, but moved her fingers, but she still forgot. It is even more inappropriate to eat two grains of rice with chopsticks in front of students. Here, Xu Changan stretched out his hand to gently touch Yunqian''s soft belly, and said softly: "Miss, you are almost done, take a break and eat some fruit and it will be over." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, glanced at the teacup containing the summer tea, pursed her lips, as if she still had some shadows about the bitter tea, she said, "Fruit, my share needs to be sprinkled with sugar." "okay." Li Zhibai: "..." This way of treating Yunqian as a child... Li Zhibai felt that there was a big question mark about whether the two were in love. Could it be that it is more appropriate to say that it is compassion? Just as she was thinking, Li Zhibai''s fingers trembled suddenly, because she noticed that Yunqian gave her a look inexplicably, that calm look seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, and knew that she was thinking about being rude. Li Zhibai walked aside with the bowl, and said seriously: "One more bowl." Xu Changan subconsciously took the bowl, startled. He thought... Mister didn''t want to eat, after all he put down his chopsticks. However, Xu Changan liked the behavior of asking for more rice, so he refilled a bowl of rice for Li Zhibai, patted Yun Qian on the back, and refilled a bowl for himself, and picked up the chopsticks again . There are many dishes. You can''t let your husband eat alone, this is also etiquette. He originally wanted to ask his husband if he liked his cooking skills, but now it seems that there is no need to ask at all, refilling the bowl is the best answer. Seeing Li Zhibai''s love for Xu Changan''s cooking skills, Yun Qian at the side gradually lost the coldness in his eyes. As long as he can appreciate Xu Changan''s cooking skills, a little faux pas will not hinder anything. Holding the bowl, Xu Changan took a bite of the vegetable leaves: "Which of the dishes today, sir, taste better?" "It''s all pretty good." Li Zhibai said. "Sir, do you also say such things?" "What words." "Perfunctory? Just like my Yun girl." "A fight." Li Zhibai knocked on Xu Changan with the chopsticks like a ruler, "I''m serious, everything is very good." Xu Changan listened, and made a very useful expression, then... he didn''t speak, just stared at Li Zhibai. "No, sir, everything is good, isn''t that just average." He wanted to get a compliment. It was obvious that no one would dislike the feeling of being recognized by others, let alone being recognized by someone he respected and admired. "If you say it''s normal, then it''s normal." Li Zhibai just ignored him, stopped saying compliments, but savored the food in front of him with his heart. For example, this cooking dish has a warm and sweet taste first, followed by a fresh aroma, refreshing and soft, as if it is about to melt away. Every time you chew, your mouth will be full of fresh juice, but if you use it After dipping, there will be a strong spicy taste, which strongly stimulates the taste buds. The spiciness and the sweetness of the vegetables are perfectly combined, without any loss of water, and the juice will splash with every bite. "You like spicy food very much." Li Zhibai raised his head: "This level is a little too much." The average little girl can''t eat such a strong taste. Li Zhibai never eats spicy food, this time he ate some, and he likes it inexplicably. But what''s wrong is that Li Zhibai doesn''t like spiciness, but thinks the taste of chili is...fresh? The feeling of novelty to freshness. "I''m used to it." Xu Changan nodded. Although most of the dishes are sweet to take care of Yun Qian, there are still some dishes he likes occasionally. "Strange, Qingzhou can''t grow your taste, but Sister Yun... at first glance, she is a local girl, not a little bit spicy." Li Zhibai said, took another bite of the dish, and tasted it carefully. "People always have some strange hobbies." Xu Changan blinked, but he couldn''t explain it. His liking for spicy food was related to his previous life. Xu Chang''an didn''t refute that Yun Qian was a local, because he also thought so. After all, when I came out of the island by boat, I arrived at the wharf of Qingzhou Mansion in half a day. It is natural to say that Yunqian is from Qingzhou. "Strange... hobbies?" Li Zhibai swallowed the food in his mouth, a little weirdness appeared on his face. Speaking of... "I remember, isn''t spicy a taste?" Li Zhibai asked suddenly. Xu Changan was surprised that Li Zhibai understood even such a trivial matter, so he nodded, and after seeing Yun Qian looking over, he explained to Yun Qian: "Miss, the spicy food I usually eat is pain, not taste. The real taste mainly includes Sour, sweet, bitter, salty." "I know, so I like to eat sweets." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan picked up a deep blue chili and put it into his mouth, then said slowly: "Generally speaking, spicy is a kind of burning sensation and a kind of pain. Miss is so afraid of pain, so I can''t eat it." "Really, burning...pain." Li Zhibai was stunned, she lowered her eyes, thinking that it was so. No wonder she is fresh. Because she hadn''t experienced pain for a long time. Unless it was deliberate, she should not be able to taste the "spicy" taste, because she would not feel pain... So Li Zhibai didn''t react immediately. Then why she can eat spicy food now, you know, she didn''t cancel her spiritual body protection just now, how does a little pepper affect her physique. Could it be because it came from Xu Changan''s hand that made her feel the pain. Can the boy hurt her? Think about the reincarnation of immortals, think about the unreasonable rain all over the sky, this is not something incomprehensible. Here comes the question, she felt a slight tingle from the spicy taste when she ate the food made by Xu Changan, could it be considered that she was... beaten by him? Students beat Mr., right? "Sister Yun can''t eat spicy food?" Li Zhibai raised his head. "No." Yunqian shook her head, "I''m not good at this." Xu Changan followed up and said, "Sir, Miss''s taste has been raised by me to be sweet." But he forgot that when he was on the island, Xu Changan didn''t make it for her because Yunqian shed tears when she ate slightly spicy food for the first time. In this way, to be precise, the girl''s sweet taste was not raised by him, but Yun Qian''s own choice. "I see." Li Zhibai blinked. For some reason, an idea popped into her mind for a moment. Yun Qian can''t eat spicy food, maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to feel "pain" because of Xu Changan. Miss Yun didn''t want to be beaten. "..." Just as he was thinking, Li Zhibai noticed Yun Qian''s calm gaze slowly falling on her. "It''s nothing, I just asked casually." Li Zhibai smiled, thinking that her thoughts just now were really rude. She can''t think that Yun Qian is the one who stomps people because Yun Qian is not good at eating spicy food, and she can''t think that Xu Changan likes spicy food, so she thinks he likes to be beaten, so she is the one who gets stepped onwell, the bed board collapsed Although it does make sense. Li Zhibai rubbed his temples lightly, thinking that since his state of mind changed, he felt more and more like those little sisters back then, and his thinking diverged greatly. She forced herself to divert her attention, and picked up the oil-boiled bamboo shoots made by Xiaoqin Sizhu from Shouyang Peak on the table. She was soon attracted by the special bamboo shoots with extremely crispy skin, which was very soft inside. Not long after, Li Zhibai put down her bowl, and this time she ate very cleanly, without leaving any grain of rice in the bowl. "I''m going to cut the spiritual fruit." Xu Changan stood up. "Go." After Xu Changan left, Li Zhibai wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. Although it is unbearable to be shown affection, Xu Changan''s dinner tastes very good. She tasted it this time, and it is really torture to think of having to prepare breakfast by herself when she goes back. It turned out that she deliberately asked for another bowl of rice, not because she wanted to use this bowl of rice to eat up the remaining rice grains, but because her appetite was really aroused, and she wanted to use the rice grains as an excuse to eat some more. Li Zhibai is also a person who can introspect. To Li Zhibai''s astonishment, Yun Qian suddenly spoke. "You still like it?" Yun Qian asked. "What?" Li Zhibai was taken aback. "Dinner." Yun Qian stared at her. "I..." Li Zhibai wanted to speak, but he closed it subconsciously, took a deep breath, and after choosing the words, he said seriously: "The taste is very good, I like it very much, Chang''an''s craftsmanship will give people a gentle and smooth taste It doesnt feel like a high-level spirit beast meat can produce various enjoyments in every bite, but But it can give people the most fulfilling satisfaction, and they will never get tired of eating. Li Zhibai said: "Thinking about it carefully, this kind of appetizing taste is actually the taste of home. It is a full and rare delicacy that makes people want to stop." The so-called "taste of home" is inconspicuous. This kind of warm feeling will make people subconsciously ignore Xu Changan''s extremely superb cooking skills, and feel that the taste of this dish is very ordinary. When consumers evaluate these dishes, they will not think that they are exaggerated and delicious, but will only say "the taste is good" from the heart. But Li Zhibai knew very well that this was a manifestation of the extremely high level of cooking. So this time, Li Zhibai did not use the perfunctory "good, average" of Xu Chang''an''s taste when talking about He Yunqian, but gave him a very high evaluation. "The taste of home." Yunqian repeated Li Zhibai''s words, thinking that she really likes Li Zhibai very much. "You too, if it''s delicious, say it''s delicious." Yun Qian shook her head: "If you say it tastes mediocre, I thought you really didn''t like what he made." "I''ve eaten so much, whether I like it or not is better than pale words." Li Zhibai touched his flat belly and smiled softly: "Isn''t Chang''an very happy?" For those who cook any gorgeous rhetoric can''t compare with Li Zhibai''s "have another bowl". "That''s right." Yun Qian nodded. "..." Then no one spoke. Yun Qian has never expressed much expression, so once she calms down, the atmosphere will be inexplicably awkward. Li Zhibai coughed dryly, and said, looking for a topic, "Sister Yun, there is nothing spicy in Chang''an. You have lived with him for so many years, have you tried eating some?" "Very little." Yunqian looked in the direction where Xu Changan was, and said softly, "I...don''t like pain." Especially the pain he gave himself, even if it was just a symbolic pain, he didn''t like it. "Can''t you have some wine? Wine is also spicy." Li Zhibai said. "The wine is brewed by others." Yun Qian said. The wine, it belonged to Liu Qingluo and the stimulation brought to her by Yulu wine, not made by Xu Changan himself, so she could drink it. "Others?" Li Zhibai felt a little strange, but her blinking speed increased a lot: "Liu Qingluo?" "Well, the wine she brews is delicious, I like it very much." Yun Qian said. "So it''s this liking." Li Zhibai exhaled a breath of fresh air. she thought... Forget it, its better not to say anything. Li Zhibai originally wanted to ask Yun Qian if he knew that Liu Qingluo liked Xu Changan... But when she thinks that the Yun girl in front of her just looks aloof, but actually feels uneasy facing a book of poems... If she knows that there is really a rival in love, then it''s okay. Yun Qian thought that Li Zhibai cared about Xu Changan''s relationship because she was supposed to be his wife? She looked at Li Zhibai and asked, "Will you be jealous of him? Yes, he likes girls who are jealous." "..." "?" To be continued Chapter 203： Scary pictures are just everyday (2 in 1) "Will you be jealous of him? Yes, he likes girls who are jealous." "..." "?" What is this sister talking about. Li Zhibai was confused by Yunqian''s sudden words, and it took him a few breaths of time before he came back to his senses. "Jealous? Who? Me?" Li Zhibai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment. How could she be jealous because of the students. Although she felt that Yunqian would be uneasy because of a little thing, she thought it was a normal thing. After thinking about it, Yunqian used to be a wealthy lady. The eldest lady fell in love with her deacon, and the two eloped after a long time, and then followed Xu Changan to the unfamiliar fairy gate... The trust and love in this has reached a very high position. In this case, it is normal for Yun Qian to be more possessive of Xu Changan than ordinary people. It would be better to say that Yun Qian, who left everything behind and followed Xu Changan, was able to maintain aloofness, but was only occasionally disturbed... Li Zhibai already admired her very much by empathizing with her. But sister Yun was jealous and ate herself, which made her very helpless. Although that tone doesn''t feel like jealousy. The thoughts of Yun Qian and Li Zhibai are very different, but Li Zhibai is not an ordinary woman, she did not panic after being misunderstood, but looked at Yun Qian with a bit of anger: "What are you talking about, sister?" You can''t eat indiscriminately, and you can''t talk indiscriminately. "You always care about the other women around him, aren''t you jealous?" Yun Qian realized something, and said without fluctuation in her tone: "So, it''s also because of this that you care about me?" If Li Zhibai cares about her and Liu Qingluo for the same reason, then not only in terms of makeup, but also about how to be jealous, she needs to learn from Li Zhibai, after all, Xu Changan has always thought of a jealous girl is cute. Li Zhibai stared at Yunqian for a while, then sighed: "Sister, who do I care about such things for?" "..." Yun Qian blinked. This sentence sounds inexplicably familiar. It''s a bit like what Xu Changan can say. "Is it because of me?" Yun Qian said. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t expect Yun Qian to know, so the helplessness on her face became more and more serious, but she said: "It has nothing to do with you, sister." She has nothing to do with Yun Qian, so she is not qualified to interfere in her affairs, and Li Zhibai would not say such meaningless words as "for Yun Qian''s good". "Just as long as I am interested." Li Zhibai blinked: "Young women are all like this, they like these topics." People who are interested in the feelings of juniors, thinking about it this way, their mentality is still very young, and it is definitely not considered old. When Xu Chang''an walked in with the cut fruit, he saw Yun Qian thoughtfully, and Li Zhibai looked out of the window with his arms outstretched, a little strange, so he didn''t ask. Put the fruit sprinkled with icing sugar and warmed in water in front of Yunqian, and then respectfully gave Li Zhibai a plate of fresh cut fruits. "You can relax." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s extremely thoughtful etiquette, and lightly brushed his long sleeves. "Sir?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand. "I know you keep the etiquette, but you always have to look at the situation." Li Zhibai shook his head, and it''s fine on weekdays, but now... she and Yun Qian are called sisters here. When Xu Changan came over, he pampered Yun Qian and seemed It''s strange to treat yourself like a god. "Sir, this is not like what you can say." Xu Changan was startled when he heard the words, thinking that the husband in his heart is the most disciplined person, and he did not expect to do this for Yun Qian. "If you can say this, I will count you as listening to me." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan no longer keeping the etiquette, raised the corner of his mouth, immediately picked up a piece of spiritual fruit, and looked at it carefully. "It''s this fruit that makes the girls on the mountain think about it day and night?" Li Zhibai originally wanted to refer to the girls on the mountain, but when he thought that the master asked her to help him get some fruits, he changed his name to girl. "This is ice fruit? Well, I remember that this thing has the effect of clearing away heat, tonifying gallbladder and nourishing liver. It can vent the fire in the six meridians, clear the heart and improve eyesight." Li Zhibai looked at the cut pieces on the plate, glowing The attractive fruit of the color of glazed glass, recalled: "The biggest feature is that it can preserve a certain amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy during the growth period, and draw spiritual power into the body to assist in cultivation." "Mister remembers it really clearly." Xu Changan said immediately. "Is this a compliment?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan. She is an alchemist, if she can''t even remember the effects of these fruits, then what kind of elixir is there to make. This feeling... For example, it''s as if a person found Wen Li alone and praised her for being so good at sword practice. "Students naturally only know how to eat and grow. I really don''t know what the effect is." Xu Changan said truthfully. "In the future, if you want to, you can come and learn alchemy with me." Li Zhibai said casually, still focusing on the fruit in front of her, she said in surprise: "Ordinary Bingling fruit does not have such a strong aura. " It is as clear as glass, with a little bit of ice crystal color, and has a fruity aroma. So transparent, it''s like a work of art. Li Zhibai grabbed it casually in the space, a little silver light flashed, and there were many gem-like light spots in the air. "Sufficient spiritual power? Strange." Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Chang''an strangely: "How did you inject these swimming spiritual power...no, imprisoned in this ice fruit?" "Water on time?" Xu Changan blinked and said, "Sir, it''s just planting a few fruits, not so much." "It''s not as simple as you said." Li Zhibai stretched out his hand, and his slender index finger completely transformed into a transparent ice blue, "laugh." Without using much effort, her fingers pierced through one of the ice fruit. In an instant, the spiritual fruit quickly disappeared, then recast, and finally was completely transformed into the essence of spiritual power. The essence is only the size of powder, but it is the most essence of power in the world. Li Zhibai touched the blue powder and nodded. Sure enough, after eating it, the spiritual power accumulated in Binglingguo''s short life will be absorbed. "I''m starting to understand...why the people in Baicaoyuan want you so hard." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Chang''an: "This ice fruit alone is better than any one I''ve ever seen." "Want me?" Xu Changan blinked. Yun Qian was not in a hurry to eat the fruit, but followed her. "Sir, it''s just planting a fruit, it shouldn''t be like this." "Do you need me to repeat how popular your own spiritual fruit is in Muyu Peak?" Xu Changan: "..." After thinking about it, he said, "Students just like to grow something. If there is no space in the backyard, my heart will be empty." To be found to have a talent for cultivation was purely accidental. Li Zhibai didn''t respond to him, he gently crushed the crystal of spiritual power with his fingers, thinking about one thing. Since he has such a talent, if he comes to help him manage the herb garden, process and store the raw materials of spiritual power, it should improve the quality of her elixirs a lot. After all, the most important purification can save a lot of trouble. "Forget it, you still have too many things to do, and you can''t be in a hurry." Li Zhibai picked up a piece of pulp, put it in his mouth and savored it carefully. The taste of the fruit is very strong, sweet and sour. During chewing, the residual aftertaste brought by the dinner is washed away by the aroma of the fruit, and it has spiritual power straight to the sky. The crisp taste makes people feel refreshed. As Li Zhibai took a sip, the fruity fragrance overflowed, and the sweet smell permeated the air. "It tastes good." Li Zhibai shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face: "I remembered that the reason why these fruits are popular seems to be more because of their taste." "It''s fine if you like it." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was really worried that Li Zhibai would finally throw out the word "dislike" after talking so much. "What''s not to like about this..." Li Zhibai flicked out of the corner of his eye as he spoke, his pupils constricted suddenly, his knuckles turned white, as if he had seen some terrible scene. Yunqian was also eating her plate of frosted fruit. She is so eye-catching, the icing on the corner of her mouth looks like the blood stained by a beast after eating blood, but if you look closely, there is only an elegant girl wiping her fingers wherever there is a beast. At this time, Yunqian covered her lips, maybe the fruit was too delicious, her slightly accelerated movements weakened the glamorousness, but instead added an indescribably weird feeling. There was a momentary blankness in the mind, Li Zhibai was in a trance when he saw the horrifying scene, but when he looked up again, only Yun Qian was quietly tasting the fruit. "...Sir, what''s the matter with you." Xu Changan asked strangely. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai let out a foul breath, and put his fingers between his eyebrows. She felt that she was really weird today, probably because she cared too much about this sister Yun, but she could think of a lot just by eating a fruit. I was very puzzled, even suspicious, but I couldn''t see anything, so I could only find the reason from myself. I can''t find the reason from other people, because no matter what I think, Yunqian eats a piece of fruit every day... the one who can feel weird and even fear from inside is the abnormal one. As she spoke, she began to eat the spiritual fruit prepared by Xu Changan, and her mood gradually calmed down. Xu Changan didn''t take it seriously, he walked over and gently wiped off the icing on the corner of Yunqian''s mouth, and asked, "Miss, how does it taste this time?" "I like it very much." Yun Qian said. "As long as you like it." Xu Changan smiled. "Um." It''s hard for Miss Yun not to like the fruits that Xu Changan planted with her own hands. The auras of heaven and earth imprisoned in them can only be regarded as having eyesight. As for the "scary" scene that Li Zhibai saw...it makes sense. Yun Qian is eating the fruit that symbolizes "Heaven and Earth Vitality" one bite at a time. The horror in this picture... Only those who understand it will understand how terrible it is. Li Zhibai has a secret connection with "Tao", so he can feel some of it faintly. But it''s none of Miss Yun''s business, she just ate some of the fruits her husband planted, and didn''t do anything. Only the system is trembling, which is also a daily routine. After An Xin ate the dessert after the meal, Li Zhibai''s mood gradually recovered. After Xu Changan removed the fruit plate, Yun Qian covered her belly with one hand and sat on a soft chair to rest and digest. Li Zhibai asked. "Chang''an, didn''t you say that there is beauty fruit? Why didn''t you prepare for it?" Li Zhibai also knows a lot about the fact that Yangyanguo cannot be used as medicine...but the reason why she has been caring about it until now is purely because of the head of the sect. When Shi Qingjun found her, what he asked for was not a spiritual fruit, but a beauty fruit. "Sir." Xu Changan shook his head: "Yanyan fruit is very rare, and its characteristics determine that the taste of the fruit conceived by different aura combing methods is different. This is the first time I prepare, about how to eat, how to eat, and taste , I dont have a standard in mind yet. Some fruits can be cut and eaten directly, while others need to be heated, refrigerated, or even nourished with spiritual power, so Xu Changan, who knows nothing about this kind of precious fruit, will naturally not take something that he does not know the taste of. Give Li Zhibai and Yun Qian a taste. "You''re a little too careful, you don''t have to be so particular." Li Zhibai felt helpless. "Sir, I can''t give you those unknown things. You should make more preparations." Xu Chang''an said seriously: "This time I''m going down the mountain, after consulting Senior Zhu...it should be fine." "I don''t think it''s necessary... No, it''s still necessary." Li Zhibai thought of something and changed his words abruptly. In the end, this is for the head to eat How can you be perfunctory? Of course, be cautious and cautious. If you want to give the head the best, you can''t let the head think that she, a student, is not good at growing fruits. "You work hard, let Miss Zhu teach you well, if she doesn''t teach, come and tell me." Li Zhibai patted Xu Changan''s shoulder very seriously. "...?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened a lot, thinking that today''s husband is really strange, and he will change his mood after a while. It must be related to my Yun girl again. After tidying up everything, Xu Changan took the Yulu wine that Li Zhibai brought over and Zhu Pingniang gave her, and prepared to deliver it to Qin Ling as Li Zhibai ordered. There''s no other way, he''s going down the mountain in a hurry tomorrow, so he won''t bother me. After knowing the origin of this wine, Uncle Qin will never think that he is disturbing her. Regarding the matter of leaving Yunqian and Li Zhibai alone at home, Xu Changan did not have any psychological pressure... After all...he still remembered the purpose of Li Zhibai''s visit. Xu Changan left. suddenly became alone. Li Zhibai''s inexplicable sense of fear had dissipated long ago, and she thought to herself that she had not forgotten the purpose of coming here today. Do makeup for Yunqian. Although it was still early, there was no need to go out because of the bright moon. "Sister, it''s getting late, do you still need to do makeup?" Li Zhibai asked. "Yes." Yunqian got up and walked towards the bedroom. She didn''t have the intention of giving up makeup. Li Zhibai took a look at Yun Qian''s excellent figure, and the image of Yun Qian eating fruit by mouthful flashed in his mind. For the big night, who is the makeup for, what kind of thoughts do you have... the things in it... Is Chang''an a fruit? ...Miss Li didn''t think about it any further. to be continued Chapter 204： Whats Like (2 in 1) In front of the dressing table, Li Zhibai looked at the girl who was sitting quietly in front of the dressing table, and tried hard to restrain his rapid heartbeat. Such a perfect makeup puppet, I actually have a chance to touch it for the second time. Thinking about it carefully, she really still feels that putting makeup on Yunqian will have a sense of guilt that destroys the perfect thing - even after seeing the amazing effect of Yunqian''s makeup, she still thinks it is superfluous and tramples on the most beautiful thing in the world things. But since she likes it, everything is fine. And... when I think of Yunqian''s makeup is to hook... Li Zhibai spat lightly in his heart. The word seduce cannot be used in this kind of place. But Yunqian''s makeup was indeed to attract Xu Changan''s attention and make him like it, so as the makeup girl himself, Li Zhibai inevitably had a strange feeling in his heart. After all, it was for her students. Before meeting Yun Qian, even though he knew that Xu Changan had married, he was still a child in Li Zhibai''s heart. Opening the makeup box and taking out those crude rouges, Li Zhibai thought that women would look like a pleasing one, but most girls don''t put on makeup to be admired, but to entertain themselves. If you look good, you are happy. What I want is to shine alone, and my liver and gallbladder are ice and snow. Um. She just assumed that Yunqian did the makeup for her own pleasure, and she couldn''t think about Xu Changan, otherwise she would always be a little upset. Here, even though Yunqian could feel Li Zhibai''s mood fluctuating violently, she didn''t care. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled, and the blue hair slanted down smoothly. side. "Let''s begin." Yun Qian said. "There is something I have to clarify with my sister first." Li Zhibai said. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked. "My sister''s rouge...is less than mine." Li Zhibai sighed: "With this little stuff, I can only make a light makeup, and I can''t achieve the previous effect." When she came here, she didn''t expect that Yunqian, as a wife, only had so much rouge. Generally speaking, even if she didn''t know how to make up, there would be a lot of these things - after all, Yunqian was very well dressed. But before it was colorful makeup, there is still a big gap, so you have to make it clear in advance. "Light makeup is light makeup." Yun Qian expressed her understanding, it''s hard for a smart woman to cook without rice. It''s just that I don''t know if light makeup...can arouse my husband''s interest. If I want to know my own light makeup, he must be tired of seeing it. But Li Zhibai is also a girl that Xu Changan "likes", so even if she does light makeup, it should be able to bring him a sense of freshness. After making mental preparations, Li Zhibai gently wiped Yun Qian''s face, preparing for makeup. Because I have done it once before, I am familiar with it this time. The process of light makeup is also very simple, but... Li Zhibai watched Yunqian close her eyes in front of him, her eyelashes not trembling - she didn''t realize how nervous she was until she noticed her fingers trembling. She glanced at the moon outside the window, wondering if it was because it was night? That''s right, it was the first time for her to do such an intimate thing in the boudoir of a girl''s house after nightfall. As for the Alchemist, he was so nervous about applying makeup to his younger sister. sigh. Li Zhibai, who felt that he needed to find a topic, held his eyebrow pencil and was thinking about what topic to talk about. There is no choice. Only Xu Changan was left. "Sister, Chang''an is going to take you back to Beisang City tomorrow?" Li Zhibai asked. "En." Yun Qian responded. Li Zhibai chose lip gloss, and then said: "Did he tell you to go to Huayue Tower?" Yunqian hummed again. "Sister, do you know where Huayue Tower is?" Li Zhibai said, shaking his head: "What am I talking about, you have lived in Beisang City for more than a year, how can you not know about Huayue Tower?" Yun Qian didn''t speak, she didn''t know what Li Zhibai wanted to say, because she wasn''t interested. "Although Huayue Tower is a place of fireworks, it must have its own rules, so it is definitely not a miasma, and my sister can rest assured about this." Li Zhibai said softly: "Although Mrs. Tong looks very unscrupulous now, she can be principled." It won''t change." Refining the mind is ultimately refining the mind, it is impossible to really become a madam. "Really." Yunqian nodded, understanding what Li Zhibai meant. Did this woman think she would resist going to the brothel? She can''t, as long as Xu Changan holds her hand, she can go anywhere through the ages. "Cough." Li Zhibai took out a hairpin with tassels hanging from the makeup box, gently pulled up Yun Qian''s long hair, and then said softly, "Sister Yun, I have a heartless request..." Yun Qian didn''t respond, but slowly opened her eyes, her bright eyes were reflected in the mirror, her gaze was calm. request? There are very few people who take the initiative to ask her wishes, but for the sake of makeup, she can listen. "If you go to Huayue Tower...show me what it looks like there." Li Zhibai said. I believe that Zhu Tongjun is the same thing, but now that she has abandoned the name of Tongjun, who knows what Zhu Pingniang looks like... I still want to let Yun Qian, who is a woman and has a delicate mind, take a look. She believed in Yun Qian''s vision. "Understood." Yun Qian thought to herself that this was nothing, not a wish. Just looking for something to say to her. Li Zhibai used kapok to even out some lip balm on Yun''s shallow lips, and said seriously: "Sister Yun looks indifferent, but unexpectedly she is a careful woman, should I say that all women are like this?" This is true, but she has taken herself out of the "woman". "Accident?" Yun Qian thought to herself, shouldn''t she be a careful person? Right. Whether she is careful depends on whether Xu Changan likes to be smart or stupid. At present, Xu Changan is a playful person, so no matter which one he likes. Li Zhibai couldn''t understand why she was still so indifferent when she was jealous, but she was sure that Yunqian must be restless, otherwise she wouldn''t even eat her jealousy before. "Actually, Sister Yun, you can put your heart in your stomach." Li Zhibai said warmly: "Chang''an is very dedicated, even on Muyu Peak, he has never been close to any girl, and what Huayue Tower... can''t even enter him. Eye." What she meant was that Yun Qian didn''t need to be uneasy. Unexpectedly, Yun Qian closed her eyes, and said in a serious tone: "He is a playful person." Li Zhibai: "...?" Playboy? who? When facing a woman other than Yunqian, is Xu Changan as dull as a sinking tree? If other people said that Xu Chang''an was playful, the protective Li Zhibai would have to ask for an explanation, but when these words came out of Yun Qian''s mouth, Li Zhibai had no choice but to be dumbfounded and accept. Of course, she couldn''t understand Xu Chang''an as well as Yun Qian did. "Hua Xin." Inexplicably, the names of Wen Li and Liu Qingluo flashed across Li Zhibai''s mind...well, even Zhu Pingniang''s face flashed past, and he couldn''t help asking: "Does he still like other women?" If this is the case, then as a teacher, I will have to "talk all night" with him with a ruler. Li Zhibai likes single-minded people, and relatively naturally dislikes fickle people. "There must be a girl I like." Yun Qian''s eyes opened a slit, and she landed on Li Zhibai in front of her. Isn''t there a woman Xu Changan likes in front of him? Well, Yunqian was just responding to Li Zhibai''s question about whether Xu Changan had a crush on her, and didn''t connect this matter with Xu Changan''s flirtatiousness. The reason she was talking about Huaxin was because Xu Changan said that she liked everything about her, so she was Huaxin. But there is no need to say this to outsiders. "..." Li Zhibai could clearly feel that Yunqian didn''t mean to continue. She held the makeup tool and didn''t struggle for too long. She always believed in her students. "Sister, I don''t know what happened, but Chang''an is a very good young man." Li Zhibai said seriously: "About this point, you should know better than me, an outsider, so trust him." "That''s right." Yun Qian let out a breath of warmth. Of course she does. only. Miss Yun opened her eyes and looked at the embarrassed Li Zhibai in front of her, thinking that her husband who could say such things and trust her so much was indeed a likable woman. Li Zhibai''s eyes fell on the side of the window lattice, thinking that''s what he said, but when he thought of Xu Changan going to Qin Ling with the wine and leaving Yunqian in this eerie courtyard, he suddenly understood why Yunqian was uneasy. "Actually, my sister doesn''t need to be jealous." Li Zhibai said helplessly. "I''m not jealous." There was a hint of disappointment in Yun Qian''s tone. It would be fine if she was jealous, Xu Chang''an would definitely like her more than he does now, he needs to learn everything. Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled suddenly. disappointment? What is she disappointed about. "No?" Li Zhibai said subconsciously. Yunqian opened her eyes completely, looked at Miss Li in front of her who had a crush on her, and said softly, "I won''t be jealous, this is just the practice of being a good wife." "Cultivation?" Li Zhibai was confused by Yun Qian, but she thought about it for a while, and she understood a little, and said with a strange expression: "Chang''an likes girls who are jealous?" "Yes." Yun Qian thought that Li Zhibai was really smart and had the potential to make Xu Changan like him. "He...I..." Li Zhibai''s face was very exciting, but he finally calmed down. Nothing to say. "Sister Yun, I saw that the bed board in the study room was broken, so... is that what he asked for?" Li Zhibai asked. "Step on your back, it''s relaxing." Yun Qian didn''t answer directly. But this answer is enough for Li Zhibai. It turned out that the person who was disturbed was not Yun Qian, but Xu Chang''an? It was Xu Chang''an who wanted Yun Qian to be jealous, that''s why Yun Qian was jealous. Because Chang''an is uneasy. Therefore, if Yun Qian showed jealousy, Xu Chang''an could feel that he was cared about, which would alleviate the uneasiness in his heart. I understand everything, everything is clear and connected. No wonder Yun Qian was so jealous and so stiff and unharmonious, co-authoring this is all pretending to show Xu Changan? ? ? Just like makeup, it is a means to please him. Li Zhibai has a pair of discerning eyes and a seven-aperture exquisite heart. From simple things, she can deduce that the white jade and purple thunder calamity are related to Xu Changan''s torrential rain, and she can also deduce other things. Yes. There is such an excellent newlywed wife in Chang''an''s family, but he doesn''t stay at home for more than a month, and he likes Yun Qian so much, which man in the world wouldn''t be worried? From Yunqian''s perspective, Muyu Peak is full of women, but on the other hand... Beisang City is also full of men who are looking for women. Li Zhibai gave up thinking, and said with a bit of a wry smile: "...the relationship between you young couple goes back and forth, I don''t know." So, is this a couple? It is difficult for outsiders to understand. "Actually, sometimes I can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he likes it." Yun Qian said softly. "Sister Yun." "Um?" "You have a really good attitude." Li Zhibai said seriously. "..." Yunqian lost his mind for a rare moment, instead of perfunctory "um" like before, just kept a calm expression. At this time, Miss Yun was holding her long hair. Although she didn''t say anything, she gave Li Zhibai an extremely contradictory feeling inexplicably. After thinking about it, she thought that Yun Qian''s silence was an answer to herself... She is not a person with a good attitude. "What difficulties did you encounter, tell me about it?" Li Zhibai looked like a very reliable big sister: "How should I say, I will also call you Sister Yun." Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at the sachet on her waist, and tilted her head. Ask Li Zhibai? Seems like a good suggestion. It would be better to talk about this question. There is really no one in the world who is more suitable for her to ask than Li Zhibai. After all, if she had never appeared, no one could shake Li Zhibai''s position beside Xu Changan. Yun Qianliu frowned, her cherry lips parted slightly, she looked at Li Zhibai very seriously, and said word by word: "What kind of practice and achievements make a good wife?" silence. As Yun Qian''s voice fell, a quiet needle drop could be heard in the room. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com "..." Li Zhibai. What made Li Zhibai feel helpless the most was that she was no longer surprised when Yun Qian asked such a question. Wu Yan is because this question is too common, so common that she feels that Yun Qian should not be able to ask this kind of worry. After all...Since the meeting, Li Zhibai has already experienced how loving this young couple is. Yun Qian is already a good wife, what kind of practice is she still practicing. But she couldn''t give an answer to this ordinary question, and she had never been married before, so how would she know what a good wife is? Besides, everyone''s preferences are different. Therefore, the only thing Li Zhibai realized from this question was Yun Qian''s liking for Xu Chang''an. Well, she was shown again. Also started to get used to it. "Sister Yun, I don''t know how to answer you." Li Zhibai said. "I see." Yun Qian was neither surprised nor disappointed. After all, Xu Changan prefers being a good wife... For her, this is the ultimate question, and it needs to be pursued for a long time. Of course, it is not easy to answer. "But..." Li Zhibai hesitated to speak. "but?" "What kind of person does Chang''an like? I heard him say a thing or two, maybe it can be used as a reference." Li Zhibai said. Yun Qian was very concerned, so she said, "What is it like?" The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes curled a few times, he walked behind Yunqian, and looked at her in the mirror. "Chang''an would like to treat him with hidden concerns, with absolute trust and defenselessness, even with some conservative girls, it is best to have the warmth that belongs to her indifference, um, in general Will like a woman who pays attention to him wholeheartedly." Yun Qian nodded, looked at Li Zhibai through the mirror, and asked, "Are you such a girl?" To be continued Chapter 205： Sailing against the current, there is no retreat (2 in 1) In the clean mirror, Li Zhibai and Yun Qian were reflected. Li Zhibai admired Yunqian''s appearance in the mirror, thinking that she is a good wife. Yunqian looked at Li Zhibai in the mirror and felt that Li Zhibai should be a good wife. "Chang''an would like to treat him with hidden concerns, with absolute trust and defenselessness, even with some conservative girls, it is best to have the warmth that belongs to her indifference, um, in general He will like a woman who pays attention to him wholeheartedly." Li Zhibai said. Yun Qian nodded and asked, "Are you such a girl?" Li Zhibai was supposed to be Xu Changan''s wife, so when she answered this question, in Xu Changan''s words, should she be called a professional counterpart? "Sister Yun, what does this have to do with me." Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing: "I''m talking about you." Do you have to say it so clearly? Yunqian likes him so much that she needs to ask for a long sword to hide her emotions. Needless to say, she trusts him, and she also values ??the rules of back and forth. You can feel Yunqian''s hot emotion when you get close. It perfectly fits the conditions she said Xu Changan would like. No, it''s not that Yun Qian agrees, but these words are said according to Yun Qian. You can''t put the cart before the horse. "I think what I said should be very clear." Li Zhibai thought that he was just about to say Yun Qian''s name directly. "That''s not the case." Yun Qian shook her head lightly. When she heard Li Zhibai''s description, she didn''t think about herself at all. It is clear that Li Zhibai is more like a qualified wife. She said that Xu Changan would like someone who has hidden concerns for him, absolute trust and defenseless people, and Li Zhibai is like this, hiding his concern for Xu Changan in the ruler and strict requirements. With some conservative girls? This is Miss Li. For example, Li Zhibai is clearly a bit of a Taoist, but always wears a shabby Taoist robe, Xu Changan volunteered to clean a courtyard, and she has to pay Xu Changan... If this is not keeping the old rules, what is? As for the warmth under the indifference... After Li Zhibai chased "Xu Changan" out of the teacher, he watched him clean the training hall for a year, but never agreed to see him once... This is indifference. Afterwards, when he heard that Xu Changan was in trouble, he immediately put down what he was doing to help, which brought Xu Changan warmth straight to his heart. Yun Qian nodded slightly, watching Li Zhibai''s eyes become more gentle, and then her eyelashes trembled. etc. like Not only Li Zhibai, Wen Li is also... very suitable for the qualified wife mentioned above? Wen Li''s emotions are hidden so deep that she doesn''t even understand it. At the beginning, she was punished and had to give Xu Chang''an Kai Kai Pill...Wen Li was recognized as a noble and glamorous flower of Gaoling on Mu Yufeng, but This kind of warm pear has always kept the green radish that Xu Changan planted, this is the warmth that belongs to her alone under her indifference. Something is wrong. Wen Li is a little worse than Li Zhibai. She has hidden feelings, passion under indifference, and trust. However, her short rebellious hair and her experience show that Wen Li is not a conservative and rule-abiding person. In this way, if Li Zhibai is a 100% qualified wife, Wen Li is only 90%. So logically, Yun Qian thought of Liu Qingluo. The girl with the highest favorability is even worse than Wen Li. Liu Qingluo''s feelings are hidden deeply, but she is by no means an indifferent person. As for obeying the rules... she has not been a conservative person since she redeemed herself. So, in choosing a wife Li Zhibai>Wen Li>Liu Qingluo? "That''s right." Yunqian nodded slightly, thinking that Li Zhibai would be a doctor, and the other girls should stand back a little. She felt more and more that there was a reason why Li Zhibai had the opportunity to become the official wife, because what she said was really reasonable. "What''s wrong with you?" Li Zhibai''s spine was inexplicably chilled by Yun Qian''s gaze. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian actually smiled, but she quickly put away her smile and said, "What my sister said makes sense, and meets the above conditions... It''s a pity that he will indeed be someone he likes." "I don''t understand, what''s the pity." Li Zhibai blinked. "It''s a pity that I''m here this time." Yun Qianliu frowned. She came, so the above conditions are no longer suitable, so...the wife''s practice cannot be used as a reference, she still needs to work **** her own practice. "Because...you are here?" Li Zhibai was at a loss, but she decided to be more obvious: "Sister Yun, you are already a good and qualified wife, so you don''t need to think too much, don''t care about your practice, He already likes you very much." "Yeah?" Yun Qian was noncommittal, but just looked out the window. The night was dark and it was raining heavily. In recent days, it has been raining continuously, and the rain pattered on the ground and eaves, and the misty water vapor obscured the sight. In the pitch-black Beiyuan, there is no light shining in, only two big red lanterns in front of the door illuminate the "little river" accumulated on the ground, Yun Qian looks at the grass moving with the wind on the ground, thinking that the same is true for the long river . She used to think about what the meaning of time was, why she had always indulged its existence and flow, and why she was tied to the waves. Later I found out the answer. Time is meaningful, even if it seems that age has no meaning in front of eternal life. The existence of time and age is used to record how long her husband has been in this world. So time can go slowly, but it must also go forward. And no matter how hot the relationship is, it will wear off with time, except for Yunqian herself...so... "It''s not enough." Yun Qian murmured, "It''s not enough now." It''s just that the degree to which he likes her now is not enough to make her let go of her anxiety. Li Zhibai was doing makeup for Yun Qian, and repeated: "Not enough?" "Sailing against the current." Yun Qian said seriously. "Sailing against the current..." Li Zhibai''s hands paused, and he understood Yun Qian''s meaning. Is she saying that feelings are like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat? So even though Yunqian was already liked by Xu Changan to the extreme, she still had to work hard to be a wife. This time, Li Zhibai had nothing to say. She doesn''t have a man she likes, but it doesn''t mean she can''t understand Yun Qian''s hot emotions. "Sister Yun, I take back what I said before that you don''t need to practice, I was naive." Li Zhibai said with a serious expression: "Emotions need to be maintained seriously, even if that person is Chang''an, you can''t be complacent, thinking that this is enough. " Yun Qian''s efforts are very meaningful. Li Zhibai looked at Yunqian in a daze, thinking that she liked this younger sister even more. She has always liked the person who knows what she wants and works hard until she is determined. Qin Ling is, Xu Changan is, and Yun Qian is undoubtedly the same. "En." Yun Qian responded. But seeing Li Zhibai put down his eyebrow pencil, a strange expression appeared on his face: "My sister''s words reminded me... So, that incident was a coincidence, and it must have helped you." Originally, Li Zhibai was still feeling guilty because she could easily solve the problem of Yunqian''s dantian but did not take action... Now it seems that she not only did nothing wrong, but also did a good thing. "What''s the matter?" Yunqian looked at her. "I told Chang''an about the dantian, and he will practice with you with the dual... no, the yin and yang dual practice." Li Zhibai''s ears flushed a little, but he quickly said seriously: "As my sister said As you said, this is also something that can promote feelings, and it is an orthodox practice, and it is the most suitable practice for you and Changan''s wife and husband, killing two birds with one stone." It is really suitable to regard the exercises of Yin and Yang as the wife''s practice to promote the relationship between husband and wife. Li Zhibai was even a little complacent, feeling that she had done a great deed. She looked at Yun Qian and said firmly, "Yes, that''s it. Didn''t my sister just think about what kind of practice she needs? The yin and yang practice is the most suitable , you should practice this well in the future, and Changan will definitely like you more." Yun Qian would not believe what others said, or even listen to it. But Li Zhibai is a professional counterpart, she will listen. Makes sense. Xu Changan will be happy to see Yun Qian working hard to practice. Xu Chang''an will be happy to see Yun Qian practicing in order to be a good wife. Xu Chang''an would also be happy about the tenderness between husband and wife. As long as you follow what Li Zhibai said to practice the yin and yang exercises, you won''t kill two birds with one stone, but kill three birds with one stone. "yin and yang" Yunqian knew what Li Zhibai was talking about about the practice of two people, but the two words yin and yang were meant to set off Li Zhibai''s essence. Know the white and keep the black. "Is yin and yang important?" Yun Qian asked. Li Zhibai fell into deep thought. She thought that Yunqian didn''t know that the yin and yang two elements she mentioned were husband and wife...cough, Xiu... She didn''t explain either, because Xu Changan would naturally explain clearly. But she had to let Yun Qian understand the importance of this kind of practice first, so that she should not feel pressured or discriminate against this kind of practice in the future, so she had to give her some hints now. So she said, "Self is important." Li Zhibai is very experienced. At this time, I just want to talk about some profound truths first. It doesn''t matter whether Yun Qian understands it or not. Just let her preconceive that the yin and yang related skills are very good. As for the discovery later, it is actually between husband and wife. After that...it was too late. She really broke her heart for the married life of her younger sister and the student...? Li Zhibai cleared his throat, and said seriously: "The two elements of yin and yang, and the balance of yin and yang are the essence of all things. thing." She looked at Yunqian''s slightly swollen belly because of dinner, and then looked away. "The lower dantian is the palace of fate. Only by concentrating the true essence with the method of combining yin and yang and endless transformation can you open your own life palace with the help of others, return the essence and return to the original, without leaving any hidden dangers, so no matter what, When Chang''an gets the proper exercises, my younger sister will be able to practice well." "What is yin and yang?" Yun Qian asked. "Sister will be interested in this? Also... I have to practice." Li Zhibai stretched out his hand to a point in the void, and a yin and yang energy fell on the mirror, and instantly spread into a false, imitated yin and yang formation, black and white two colors scattered Kai transforms into a meaning of heaven and earth. "Anything can be divided by Yin and Yang. Everything that is moving, outward, rising, warm, and bright belongs to Yang; everything that is relatively static, inward, descending, cold, and dark belongs to Yin." . Yun Qian looked at the moon outside the window, and said abruptly, "Sunrise is Yang, and sunset is Yin?" Li Zhibai glanced at the intelligent Yun Qian in surprise, and said, "It depends on how you understand it. This kind of argument is also reasonable." "A solitary yin will not grow, and a solitary yang will not grow, so the heaven and the earth are matched with yin and yang." Li Zhibai said. "En." Yun Qian responded. She knew about it early on. Regardless of whether the girl named Yunqian is yin and yang or something else, Xu Changan is her other side. She is the sunrise, Xu Changan is the sunset. It can''t be said that they complement each other, because after seeing the sunset, the sunrise has been far away... So, he is his own nemesis, and he has also been a savior. "Your sister is very interested in this?" Li Zhibai asked. "A little bit." Yun Qian still has a feeling for the word yin and yang. "I thought you would find it boring and obscure Li Zhibai shook his head. "It''s very interesting." Yun Qian looked at Li Zhibai, thinking that a single yang would not grow long, so the saying that heaven and earth are paired with yin and yang makes sense. When she was not around, Xu Changan wanted to grow up, so naturally he couldn''t be alone. That''s why there are Li Zhibai, Wen Li, and Liu Qingluo to match? "Lonely Yin will not live?" Yun Qian said suddenly. "Well, what''s the problem?" "A solitary yin does not give birth, so I can''t give birth to a child?" Yun Qian put a hand on her belly, thoughtful. "..." Li Zhibai choked, and the corners of his eyes opened a lot. Yun Qian thought that if she wanted to have children, she would have to follow the rules of this world... She was alone most of the time, and she was alone for a long time, so she couldn''t have children. Could it be that Xu Changan is required to stay with her for a long time, if she lives alone for a year, Xu Changan will have to accompany her for a year, until all the time she lives alone is offset before she can have a child? If this is the case, it is really troublesome. Because she really doesn''t know how long she has lived, and in her body, time cannot be used to record time. "Yun, sister Yun, we were talking about cultivation, and you suddenly... said what the child is doing." Li Zhibai finally regained his composure. "The Huang Lao Chi Zhuan script and the Yin and Yang lines you mentioned are just telling me about the couple''s harmony in the room." Yun Qian said calmly. So far, what is surprising. "...Sister Yun, so you know what I''m talking about?!" Li Zhibai''s face was burning hot. "He read medical books for me, and I followed suit." Yun Qian said truthfully. "It''s ridiculous that I still think you don''t know anything." Li Zhibai sighed: "Won''t my sister feel uncomfortable if you tell me about the things in the room?" Yun Qian looked at her: "Should I be uncomfortable?" To be continued Chapter 207： Vibes Matter (2 in 1) There are actually a lot of clothes in the closet, and Yunqian may not be able to wear the tulle that she knows she must not wear to anyone other than her husband... But Li Zhibai noticed the gauze in the corner at a glance, and even if Li Zhibai forced himself to look away, the style of the gauze that broke into her mind would never go back. Come to think of it, clothes that you don''t wear on weekdays don''t need to be put in the closet. so Li Zhibai looked at Yunqian, and saw that the girl''s slender willow eyebrows drew an arc, her side face was like jade, her fair complexion was flawless, the most important thing was the faint smile on the corner of Yunqian''s mouth when she was choosing her pajamas... Li Zhibai looked very It''s flustered. no way. Even if it was her, when she saw that gauze dress, she couldn''t help but wonder what Yun Qian would look like in it. As a woman, even if she imagined it, she would not have extra thoughts, she would only feel beautiful, without any charming atmosphere. But there was a thought in her mind. Yun Qian... Sure enough, she can eat people. wrong. Chang''an is just a fruit. "Sister...you really like to eat fruit." Li Zhibai murmured. "Huh?" Yunqian paused for a moment with her white right hand holding the hanger, then turned her head and said calmly, "What?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai came back to his senses, spat at himself and said softly, "Sister Yun, what was that gauze dress just now?" They are all women, so she can say whatever she has. "The style of Piluoju in Beisang City." Yunqian thought about the response of ordinary girls at this time, and continued: "He bought this for me. If you want the same, you can ask him." "...?" Li Zhibai looked down at his Taoist robe, then waved his hands repeatedly. She doesn''t want to. Besides, if you buy it, who will you wear it for? "So Chang''an bought this clothes for you?" Li Zhibai noticed the crux of the problem. "Yeah." Yunqian said casually, took out a warm pajamas and put it aside, then asked, "What''s wrong?" "Hmm..." Li Zhibai looked at the goose down and tightly wrapped pajamas, and heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s all right." She didn''t know that when Xu Changan bought clothes, he let the maids of Piluoju help him choose them. She just felt that... she had once again peeped into the secrets between young couples. It was her who made the fuss again. It''s just a piece of clothing to promote the relationship between husband and wife, so what should I care about. It doesn''t matter if Xu Changan eats Yunqian, or Yunqian eats Xu Changan, think about it carefully... No matter who is the fruit, her students will not suffer. This is not the point, the point is that the gentle and clean Xu Changan in her mind has gradually gone away... Li Zhibai smiled bitterly in his heart, and renewed his understanding of Xu Changan. Old-fashioned people are like this, even if it is clear that it is not a big deal... it will still be strange. After having extra thoughts in his heart, Li Zhibai''s heart could no longer calm down. The originally gentle flint light became dim in her eyes. The elegant and majestic curtains also seem to hang down randomly at any time. The Yulu wine she drank before and the style of the light gauze fell into her eyes, and she began to think about... what happened in this room. even during the day... From Yun Qian''s perspective, a little water vapor accumulated in Li Zhibai''s eyes. wrong. Suddenly, Li Zhibai instinctively sensed something strange. Even if her state of mind is destroyed by Yun Qian, she will never be so fragile and cranky. She is not Mr. Zhu Tong. It''s just that she doesn''t have a Taoist partner, and she''s not Xiaobai who doesn''t understand the things between husband and wife. She knows what she should know and what she shouldn''t know. To sum up, she shouldn''t be so wavering and concerned. The woman whose heart beat faster because of a little thing just now could be anyone, except the Alchemist. Li Zhibai closed his eyes. The reason why he lost his composure...was because of Xu Changan''s mystery? It''s as if the girls in Mu Yufeng felt that Yun Qian was beautiful because they were influenced by Xu Chang''an, and their mentality suddenly became a shy little girl, and was it also guided by the "qi mechanism" suspected of being reincarnated from an immortal? Li Zhibai, who had such thoughts in his mind, gradually calmed down. She looked at this bedroom at this time, and she didn''t have any pink thoughts. Yes. This room is undoubtedly the place with the most energy in Xu Changan. Because Xu Changan and Yunqian exuded the sweet realm between the young couple, so she was infected when she walked in? "..." Yunqian noticed Li Zhibai''s pensive look, gave her an extra look, and didn''t take it seriously, picked up the fruit that Xu Changan had cut and took a bite. In a sense, this Miss Li is really smart. Ambience works magic. For example, if everyone around you is studying, some people will also want to study hard. The surrounding environment is beautiful, and the people in it will inevitably fall into the atmosphere of love. But Li Zhibai, as a hidden fairy, cannot be easily influenced by the environment like this... But, it is Yun Qian who creates this "love and tenderness" atmosphere... Who in the world can resist the atmosphere created by Yun Qian? So Li Zhibai was indeed affected by the atmosphere, by Miss Yun who put on makeup and wanted to eat Xu Changan like a fruit. Because this is the atmosphere that Yunqian likes, no one can escape, otherwise no one can afford to ruin the atmosphere that Yunqian likes. However, she was able to realize this because Yun Qian liked her. here. No matter what Li Zhibai thought, she didn''t think that she would be so easily moved, or else she would have cultivated Lihua for so many years of practice. She is not a woman whose mind is full of Taoist companions. Therefore, it must have something to do with Xu Changan, just like that inexplicable rain... But reason told Li Zhibai that as a teacher, he couldn''t force the students to take responsibility for what he considered ashamed. Maybe it''s because she''s getting old and wants to find a Taoist companion, so why should she be influenced by the students. "..." Li Zhibai had a headache, she frowned slightly, and said, "Sister Yun, your makeup is also done, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first." She decided not to wait for Xu Changan to come back. This small courtyard...is not very suitable for her to stay in, it is better to leave early, otherwise Li Zhibai thinks that he really needs to consider talking to Mr. Zhu Tong, and ask her if she should find a Taoist companion. "Leaving?" Yun Qian was not surprised. "Yeah." Li Zhibai nodded. She thought it was good to be alone with Sister Yun, but now her heart is disturbed... It''s better to leave earlier. After dinner, the makeup that should be put on is also done, what else do I keep? She will have to pay attention in the future. Even if you want to get along with Sister Yun Qianyi, try not to come to the Beiyuan of Tianming Peak. I remember that it was fine when I was in the Jiantang. "Sister Yun, you want to learn some makeup... I will make arrangements. In the future, if you are free after cultivation, you can come to Mu Yufeng''s sword hall to find me." Li Zhibai said: "If you are not in a hurry, I will wait for you to enter After Mu Yufeng, there should be more time." "Got it." Yun Qian replied. "My sister doesn''t need to send it away." Li Zhibai took one last look at the small tooth marks on the fruit in Yunqian''s hand, took out an umbrella from the ring, walked out of the night rain, passed through the moon gate, crossed the threshold, and left. Yunqian looked in front of the door for a while, felt the cool breeze blowing on her face, tightened her clothes and went back to her room. She really wanted to eat fruit, so she put on beautiful makeup. Yunqian thought for a while, took out some Yulu wine and put it on the table, then knelt down in front of the small table by herself, looking at the emptiness on the opposite side where Xu Changan should have been... quietly waiting for him to come back. She wants to drink today. Li Zhibai walked on Tianming Peak holding an umbrella. She looked back at Bei Yuan who was far behind her, and slowly let out a foul breath. I don''t know if it was a psychological effect, but after leaving the yard, she gradually calmed down. Li Zhibai listened to the sound of light rain hitting the umbrella surface, and stopped to watch the shadow of the moon reflected on the sparkling water by the inner lake of Tianming Peak. "Girl Wen..." Li Zhibai frowned. She remembered what she saw Wen Li in front of Xu Chang''an''s residence in Mu Yufeng today. At that time, Wen Li''s expression changed from her usual indifference, and her eyes were gentle when she mentioned Xu Chang''an, which made her mistakenly think that Wen Li liked Xu Chang''an, so she lamented the young age of a girl. Thinking about it now, it doesn''t seem that simple. She remembered... Yun Qian''s guide was Wen Li. In other words, Wen Li has been teaching her one-on-one at Yun Qian''s home these days... Could it be that Wen Li was also affected by the atmosphere... that''s why it''s so wrong? No no no. Li Zhibai shook his head. If what the women on the information network said is correct, Wen Li had a very special attitude towards Xu Chang''an before Yun Qian went up the mountain. Things are not conclusive, how can she say that there is something wrong with Xu Changan''s "field". Li Zhibai took a deep breath, thinking that it was time for him to retreat for a few days and adjust his state of mind. She took a step forward, preparing to return to Mu Yu Peak. At this moment, the energy around Li Zhibai seemed to be pulled, prompting her to turn around and look at the source. The crescent moon was in the sky, and the drizzle was drizzling. In the distance, a woman in a green skirt was standing on a boat with a long pole in her hand. The woman in the green skirt was looking at her, but she stopped herself. Li Zhibai looked at the woman who was boating under the moon, and covered his face in astonishment. Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the shock in her heart was even more intense than when she was in Yunqian''s courtyard. Although, the woman in the green dress has changed her appearance, changed her clothes, and stopped her breath... But Li Zhibai, who is the most respected and longing for the head of the sect, still can''t recognize Shi Qingjun? Not to mention, Shi Qingjun didn''t intend to hide it, she took the initiative to release her spiritual power. Li Zhibai took a deep breath, stepped hard, jumped onto Shi Qingjun''s boat like a duckweed, and said respectfully: "Master, master, you call me." She was still a little nervous. Facing the longing person, this is what it should be, and it cannot be compared with the tension in Yunqian''s room. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun held a long pole in one hand, looked at the woman in front of him quietly, and after realizing that Li Zhibai had changed into a clean Taoist robe, he said calmly, "What''s wrong with you?" From a distance, she could feel Li Zhibai''s qi was disordered, and her mental image was covered with a layer of tulle. In order to prevent her from being surrounded by demons because she touched the universe, she asked her to take a look. "Master, I''m fine." Li Zhibai shook her head, she lowered her head at this moment, and could see Shi Qingjun''s shadow reflected on the side of the boat. There is a small table in the middle of the awning boat, on which there are some flowers, candied fruit and wine, and a lantern. She recognized the lantern. Many little girls like to bring small colored lights when sailing at night, which will be very atmospheric. It''s atmosphere again. No, this is very wrong. Li Zhibai was stunned, and now her own affairs are not the focus... Li Zhibai raised his head and looked at the "girl" who looked much younger in front of him. The head of the sect... why is he wearing the costume of Mu Yufeng''s disciple, eating candied fruit and going boating alone on the boat? If it wasn''t for Shi Qingjun''s aura that no one in the world can imitate, she would have thought that the person in front of her was an outsider pretending to be, or simply the heir of the head... "You don''t seem to be okay." Shi Qingjun observed Li Zhibai closely and carefully, and found that there was nothing wrong with her practice, so she didn''t force her to ask. "Forget it, go sit down there." It''s rare to have someone by your side Shi Qingjun didn''t waste it, he took the long boat pole, dipped it into the water, with a light push, the boat swung out and headed for the center of the lake. Li Zhibai instinctively obeyed Shi Qingjun''s wishes and went to sit down at the small table. Looking at the candied fruit and wine in front of him, he was suddenly taken aback, and turned to look at Shi Qingjun who was punting the boat. "Master, how can I let you..." How could she make the headmaster do the job of taking the boat? "No problem." Shi Qingjun said casually: "Missed? Because of what? Xu Changan?" Li Zhibai: "..." What does it mean to hit the nail on the head. This is called. "I don''t know." Li Zhibai said slowly. "It''s fine if you don''t forcefully touch the barriers of the universe realm, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Shi Qingjun said slowly: "There is nothing to worry about, just like me... Now I also feel like growing flowers and eating what I grind myself Pollen is an interesting thing." "...The head?" Li Zhibai immediately realized something: "Chang''an?" "Only you can call that person like that." Shi Qingjun looked into the distance. Li Zhibai stopped talking. It means that even the head of the sect will be affected, let alone himself. "Master, you are like this...that kid did it?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help asking. "I love so much." "..." Like being influenced, or like Li Zhibai lowered his eyes, his mind became even more confused. "Come out from Beiyuan...Look at him just now, what is he doing." Shi Qingjun put down the boat and walked into the cabin, and sat down opposite Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai is his teacher, so some things are not easy for her to do, but Li Zhibai can. "If it''s not in the way, turn on a water mirror." Shi Qingjun said. This is not peeping, but the concern of the elders. to be continued Chapter 208： Every girl has someone to dream of (2 in 1) Shi Qingjun is very interested in Xu Changan, but she is his "Senior Sister", she does not use her spiritual sense to spy on Xu Changan like before... So, if she wants to see him again, she has to think of a way. But now, the "teacher" Li Zhibai is a very useful person. It is only natural for teachers to care about students. In addition, Xu Changan''s favorability towards Li Zhibai was clearly recorded in the dossier. "Open a water mirror? I know." Li Zhibai was not surprised that Shi Qingjun was interested in Xu Chang''an, after all... Tianlei and Yushui had something to do with Xu Chang''an. She just didn''t quite understand why she had to come by herself. But the leader also has her reasons, so without any hesitation, Li Zhibai reached out and waved his hand in the air, and a picture appeared in the cabin. In the picture, the young man is alone in an antique room, surrounded by some feminine calligraphy and paintings on the walls. Shi Qingjun poured himself a glass of wine with great interest, then picked up the stone mortar and slowly ground some bright flower petals, sprinkled them into the wine cup and took a sip, then raised his head: "It''s Hai time, what is he going to do?" "ah" Listening to Shi Qingjun''s light tone, he didn''t have the dignity about the reincarnation of the immortal, but like a sister who cared about the younger generation. Li Zhibai froze for a moment, his expression was a little flustered, no matter how strict a teacher or alchemist looked, he was just a startled child. There is no way. In front of Shi Qingjun, Li Zhibai is just like Xu Changan in front of her, just an ordinary woman... In contrast, she can even be said to be a young girl. In addition, in front of her was the person she yearned for, so she just turned on a water mirror and didn''t even look at Xu Changan, all her attention was on the leader. The head of the sect... has no practice, no longer has a cold face, but started to drink wine and grind pollen? Could it be that the head of the sect really crossed the catastrophe, and his cultivation has improved to a higher level. Li Zhibai was in a mess. Originally, she wanted to ask about the reincarnation of the immortal and the catastrophe the next time she met the head of the sect. Now, being hit by Shi Qingjun''s change, he doesn''t know what to say anymore. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun also knew that she had changed a lot, and could understand Li Zhibai''s shock or even horror. She pushed a glass of wine in front of Li Zhibai with some helplessness: "I''m back to my senses." "...Mmm." Li Zhibai raised his head, looked at the helplessness in Shi Qingjun''s eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Master...you...you are not like this in the past." "After going through a catastrophe of inner demons, I figured out many things and recovered some memories." Shi Qingjun shook his head lightly. Thanks to Xu Chang''an, it is always a good thing that half of the feelings that gradually dissipated after she stepped into the Qiankun Realm returned. She shook the wine glass: "worried about me?" "No." Li Zhibai shook his head. In Qingzhou, everyone is worth worrying about. Only this Qingjun, she has absolute and sufficient trust in him. "It seems that Xu Chang''an has also had a great influence on you. In the past...you wouldn''t show such an expression." Shi Qingjun said. Li Zhibai: "..." I was speechless for a while. Didn''t the head realize what kind of shock she had brought to him? Thinking about the red ribbon Shi Qingjun left behind, even the Qingzhou suzerain-level peak master took the face to fight for it, and you know that she is no different from a **** in the hearts of everyone. Let''s look at Shi Qingjun''s tone, attire, and what he is doing... She is really unconscious. Li Zhibai wanted to say that his heart was beating fast and Xu Changan didn''t care about it, it was purely because the head was too...but he couldn''t say it. While looking at Xu Chang''an in the picture, Shi Qingjun said calmly: "If I fail, Chao Yunzong will hand it over to you, always teaching me how to feel at ease." Li Zhibai didn''t answer. The master is gone? impossible. She is the sky of Qingzhou, and the entire Chaoyun and Bafanghui are tied to her. Shi Qingjun didn''t explain, now that her cultivation base has been cut by 20% out of thin air, she can no longer suppress the entire Demon Sect by herself like before, at least... the master of the Demon Sect has the qualification to look at her head-on. After losing the ability to suppress Qingzhou by himself. Shi Qingjun took a deep look at Li Zhibai. At that time, the real winner will probably have to rely on juniors like Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun. "Well, not necessarily." Shi Qingjun tilted his head, exhaled lightly, and drew circles on his legs with his fingers, staring at the boy in the picture intently. There is another big killer here. "A sage often travels between the heaven and the earth, and he can also show that the heaven and the earth are holy." Shi Qingjun said softly: "If such white jade and purple thunder last longer..." The cultivation of everyone in the world will be sealed. At that time, I''m afraid that the mortal army can make the whole world of cultivating immortals flow into rivers. The leader of the magic sect and the Qingjun of this state are no different from ordinary people. Shi Qingjun sighed, and said with emotion in Li Zhibai''s bewildered eyes: "Sometimes when I know more, I really feel that... my own practice is meaningless." This yellow heaven and earth, the law of heaven and man is like a well-written script. The more you practice, the less you can see the end. Li Zhibai has suffered enough mood swings today, even so, when he heard Shi Qingjun''s words of "unstable mind", he still trembled violently, and said calmly: "Master, you said that ancient and modern Ping, the world is Chang''an." "I also said that the clouds float all over the world, and the sun returns to the old mountain." Shi Qingjun gently grinds the pollen, and chuckles: "Okay, don''t worry, I said it casually, but you and Mr. Tong, if you break through earlier, I can do it too." Rest early." "Are you... tired?" Li Zhibai was taken aback. "Maybe." Shi Qingjun stared intently at the water mirror. I saw that Xu Changan walked out of the room and came to watch under a fruit tree, and then he got tired of looking at the fruit, so he squatted down and teased a little milk cat under the tree. The little cat grinned and bit his fingers, and purred in its throat, its sparkling eyes fixed on the smile on Xu Changan''s mouth. Seeing Xu Changan''s smile, Shi Qingjun couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and murmured: "The more I look at him, the more I feel that this journey... really missed a lot of scenery. If I could meet him earlier Enough." "!!" Li Zhibai''s eyes tightened, his fair and slender fingers trembled with force, and his fingertips were all blue and white. Shi Qingjun gave her a strange look, and realized that there was something wrong with the way he spoke. However, what surprised her even more. Li Zhibai... She actually thought about the relationship between a man and a woman. She thought that she wouldn''t misunderstand. This girl seems to be much younger at heart, what happened? Shi Qingjun remembered her sudden desire to find a Taoist companion when she saw Xu Changan and Yun Qian going boating, and suddenly understood. "I''m not talking about the relationship between a man and a woman, what are you thinking." Shi Qingjun shook his head: "On the way of practice, someone can use it as a mirror. This is really an extremely lucky thing." "So that''s how it is." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes became serious. She felt that the head of the sect might have been influenced by Xu Changan''s lazy attitude. "He''s not a lazy person." Shi Qingjun seemed to be able to see through Li Zhibai''s mind: "I planted some flowers and plants these days, and got used to it... Okay, tell me, what is he going to do? That woman...is Call it Qinling." Li Zhibai had a lot to say and ask, but at this moment, he breathed a sigh of relief. She spoke softly, and told Shi Qingjun that Xu Changan was going down the mountain to deliver wine to Qinling. "The two elements of yin and yang..." Shi Qingjun heard that Xu Changan and Yun Qian were going to practice that kind of exercise together, without the slightest emotion: "Yes, this is also the principle of heaven and earth, it is very appropriate to ask him to practice." Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai: "It''s just that if you said earlier that you want exercises, I have some good contracts." "..." Li Zhibai bit his lip. How could she do such a thing as looking for the master to ask for the exercises that a husband and wife should practice together? "However, Miss Zhu is not bad, after all, she is Xu Changan''s guide." Shi Qingjun nodded, and then said: "Qin Ling likes Girl Zhu?" "That''s right." Li Zhibai''s brows showed a hint of anxiety. incomprehensible. It''s hard to understand that one day, the head of the sect will discuss this kind of homely and completely meaningless thing with her. Combining Shi Qingjun''s previous words, Li Zhibai has a kind of uneasiness when someone he admires suddenly wants to retire and retire when he is in full swing. "That''s all." Shi Qingjun took the initiative to close the water mirror. She knew what Xu Changan was going to do, and after her curiosity dissipated, she looked at Li Zhibai''s body that was becoming more and more stiff...and told her to go back. I always feel that if Li Zhibai stays for a while longer, her mood will really go wrong. Li Zhibai was short of breath, looked back at the boat on the lake, and quickly walked towards Mu Yufeng. She''ll be tight-lipped and won''t reveal any changes to the rector. After thinking about it carefully, no matter how the head of the sect changes, she is always the person I yearn for. For those who look forward to, there must be enough trust. Therefore, after the initial shock, Li Zhibai''s mood became firmer. She just needs to stand firmly behind the head, and the rest...not to cause trouble to the head is something she can do. Watching Li Zhibai leave with an umbrella in a daze, Shi Qingjun looked at his own beautiful face reflected in the lake, and said softly, "Am I so... scary?" She just wanted someone to talk to. But in fact, even Li Zhibai, whose cultivation base is closest to her, has a thick barrier between her and her. It seems that the impression he left on people in the past was too indifferent and utilitarian. Also, if she didn''t only care about her own practice, Chao Yunzong wouldn''t be separated like this. Shi Qingjun inexplicably remembered the "Senior Sister Shi" who spoke slightly distantly but not disgusting when he was talking to Xu Changan in this capacity, and slowly lowered his eyes. Caring for empty nesters. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Beiyuan. Speaking of which, if she wanted to talk to someone, Miss Yun might be a good one. She didn''t seem to care about cultivation. Shi Qingjun was thoughtful, lightly dipped some pollen on his white fingertips and put it in his mouth, tasting the smell of the flowers he planted with his own hands, he shook his head. Now is not a good time. There are too many girls around Yunqian, and... after her observation, if she wants to become the "best friend" of this girl Yun, she has to find opportunities from Xu Changan. What a thing. "If Xu Chang''an was a woman...it would be fine." Shi Qingjun sighed regretfully, if Xu Chang''an was a woman, she would definitely abandon her status as the head of the sect and become friends with her. Or if he is a man, it is fine if he is not married. It is indeed inconvenient now. Shi Qingjun closed his eyes, and felt that Xu Changan had a good feeling for her, the senior sister who sold him spirit water and herbal medicine at a discount. He could gain his trust and let him introduce Yunqian as his friend... Maybe there is still a chance. Practice? What practice. Shi Qingjun has come to the end, she no longer needs conventional practice, all she needs is an opportunity that exists somewhere that will allow her to go further. No way, this opportunity is for her to make a girlfriend. "Um" Thinking of Xu Changan''s way of teasing cats, Shi Qingjun wondered if he should also raise a raccoon for fun, so that he would hug him and wander around him on weekdays. But it''s not what you like. "Chang''an, what''s the sound?" Qin Ling came out of the room with a blushing face, and then saw Xu Chang''an squatting under the beauty-enhancing fruit tree she cultivated, and there was a strange snoring sound from that direction. "Uncle Qin." Xu Changan coughed, stood up, and said unexpectedly, "Did you raise a little guy too?" Just now Qin Ling was looking for something he wanted to bring to Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan felt that he could not stay in the house anymore and came out. Unexpectedly, he saw a cute kitten in the yard. hand. "Oh, why isn''t the little guy in the nest." Qin Ling picked up the little milk cat and put it on his shoulders: "Didn''t I get kicked out from the deacon hall in Tianming Peak? stuff, to pass the time." Tianming Peak, as the head of the tribulation land and the place where Baiyu Zilei landed, has been divided up by various forces A person like her who has no backer is left at leisure. "The raccoon is very cute, my uncle really has vision." Xu Changan said seriously. Sure enough, there are no bad people who like lihua. "It''s very cute." Qin Ling blinked, and then... seemed to say casually: "Boy, I heard that the girls in the Goulan often have raccoons to relieve their loneliness, but it''s true." Seeing Qin Ling''s shy look, Xu Chang''an immediately understood, and quickly said, "Uncle Master, it''s true. I went to Huayue Tower a few times and saw many raccoons in the building. Zhu senior also likes it very much, and often plays with cats." "That''s good." Qin Ling nodded, looking at Xu Changan with gentle eyes. This kid... is really clever and likable. Moreover, thinking that Xu Chang''an specially came to give Yulu wine today, she was even more delighted. Even... this jade dew wine was not given to her by Zhu Pingniang, but to Li Zhibai, and Li Zhibai gave it to himself if he didn''t want it. But Qin Ling was still very happy. She knew something about the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang. Not sisters, but better than sisters, in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, Li Zhibai''s status is undoubtedly extremely important. Therefore, Li Zhibai''s opinion of her will definitely affect Zhu Pingniang. Now this jar of wine, Li Zhibai even asked her students to give it away... Qin Ling felt that at least Li Zhibai recognized his intentions. So, when she looked at Xu Chang''an, she really liked it more and more. She thought of Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian who were like glue, so she took out a box of pills from the ring and opened it gently. "Little Chang''an, here I have a elixir that can enhance the relationship between husband and wife, do you want to try it?" "..." Xu Changan looked at the hot golden pill with red powder texture, and the corners of his eyes twitched. to be continued Chapter 209： Dusk Rain Peak is a bad place (2 in 1) As Li Zhibai''s student, Xu Chang''an was naturally influenced by the teacher''s ideas. For example, Li Zhibai has always liked people who know what they want and work hard until it is determined. The reason why Xu Changan "likes" Liu Qingluo is also because a hardworking and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case, she should not be despised and insulted because of her efforts. After careful comparison, it is hard to say that he was influenced by Li Zhibai. It should be said that the concepts of the teacher and the student are somewhat similar. Regarding Qin Ling''s personal feelings, Xu Chang''an would not find it strange, especially after he revealed that he was here to deliver wine, and he was going back to Beisang City, so he could help Qin Ling bring something to Zhu Pingniang. The joy that was about to overflow from this Uncle Qin shocked Xu Changan''s inner feelings. He still remembers his impression of Uncle Qin when he first met her stern eyes and her meticulous expression... At this time, it has already been broken into slag, replaced by surprise, panic and the joy of sharing with others, showing a girlish emotion that does not match her age. There is no doubt that Qin Ling is a beauty in private. Therefore, after Xu Changan noticed that his uncle''s pretty face was stained pink, and with a pair of moist black eyes open, he took out a large box of "letter paper" that had never been sent from the room and began to choose... Xu Changan left the room very tactfully . Each of those letterheads said Miss Zhu, which was a love letter written by Qin Ling to Zhu Pingniang when she was alone. Therefore, she wanted to choose the best and touching love letter from the love letters she had written these days for Xu Changan. Send it to Zhu Pingniang. Qinling at this time... Xu Changan couldn''t look directly at it. Pursuing, revering, and loving. Very dazzling. In contrast, Xu Changan felt that he would only use the word "reserved" in everything, and even asked Yun Qian to ask for it... In the scorching heat overflowing from Qinling Mountains, he might be melted like a shadow at any time. So, when he left Qin Ling''s room and was playing with the little milk cat under the tree, he was thinking about one thing. He was unable to express his love for Miss Yun so brilliantly like Qin Ling, did it have something to do with him being the girl''s housekeeper? Back then, if the "Missy" hadn''t taken the initiative to reveal his love for him, he was still a housekeeper... He might have hidden that yearning deeply, like a paranoid guarding a treasure, and would never let this feeling be suppressed. A third person knows. Under such circumstances, he watched Qin Ling, who pursued his loved one like a raging fire, and didn''t even care about exposing his bad side to the juniors, and his favorability could be said to be rising steadily. same. Qin Ling had already treated Xu Chang''an as his own family from a very early age, otherwise he would not have allowed him to be accommodating in everything, let alone let him see what he was like in private. Maybe it was because she thought Xu Changan was a mirror from the very beginning, and she had exposed her bad feelings of liking Zhu Pingniang and being jealous in front of him, so now Qin Ling can be said to be ignorant of Xu Changan at all, and she didn''t hide her thoughts at all. idea. She knew about the "glue-like" relationship between Xu Changan and Yunqian very early on, and she also told Xu Changan not to indulge in sex...Of course, after Xu Changan''s breakthrough in cultivation, she changed her mind. Qin Ling took out a box of pills from the Najie and opened it gently. "Little Chang''an, here I have a elixir that can enhance the relationship between husband and wife, do you want to try it?" "..." Because the topic was serious, Qin Ling didn''t call him "boy" anymore, but used a similar address to Zhu Pingniang. The elixir looked like a hot golden color, but it was covered with a pink texture, and as soon as Xu Changan opened it, he smelled a strong fragrance... Feeling the changes in his spiritual power, his knuckles turned white. This is definitely not a serious pill! ! Xu Chang''an soon realized that this elixir was the kind that would be written in novels, the kind used by lowly people for girls from good families. Promote the relationship between husband and wife? Xu Changan was dumbfounded. Uncle Qin brought this kind of thing out, what''s going on? Promote the relationship between husband and wife... Indeed, if Miss Yun eats it, she will definitely look good. He envied Qin Ling to take the initiative, and thought that he could take the initiative, but it was definitely not this way. Looking back at Qin Ling''s serious appearance, for a moment, the image of his uncle in his heart... partly collapsed. Yes. This is the girl who admires Zhu Pingniang, so it is very reasonable to take out this thing and give it to herself. The light from the flint in the courtyard shone on Xu Changan. He looked at the elixir in Qin Ling''s hand and was completely stunned. Uncle Qin is a single girl''s house...how could he collect such objects? "Uncle, what is this?" Xu Changan asked with some difficulty. "I don''t need the little thing I got from Dingxin Peak. Instead of leaving it to collect dust, why don''t you use it for Miss Yun." Qin Ling looked at the pill with a regretful expression, then raised his head and saw Seeing Xu Changan''s shocked gaze. "...?" She froze for a moment before realizing it and spat. "What are you thinking, kid? It''s really just a small thing, not something that hurts your body." Qin Ling originally thought that Xu Changan was also a married man, and there was nothing wrong with him, but he didn''t want him to be unexpectedly conservative. Because of Zhu Pingniang, Qin Ling knew about the Land of Fireworks and Mu Yufeng, and his ideas were all close to Zhu Pingniang in private. "You also lived in Beisang City for a while, and you''re Mu Yufeng''s internal obsession. Why don''t you know that this is actually an ordinary medicine? It''s just a flavoring agent for girls'' ordinary lives. It''s mostly used to relieve boredom... There is nothing dirty about it. Effectiveness." Qin Ling said helplessly, she thought Xu Changan knew everything. "...Ah?" Xu Changan blinked. "In Beisang City, general rouge shops sell them." Qin Ling reminded: "On Muyu Peak, there are quite a few people who use these pills as rouge." "Master... are you... serious?" Xu Changan opened his eyes wide. Can this thing be used as rouge? "Look at your ignorant appearance." Qin Ling shook his head, then thought for a while, and said to Xu Changan: "Follow me, let me make it clear to you...they are the ones who want to take my sister up the mountain, so you can''t do that I dont know, its a joke. When mentioning Yunqian, Xu Changan took it seriously, put away the "discrimination" in his heart against the bronzing red powder pill, and followed Qin Ling into the house. He waited in the hall for a while until Qin Ling took out a treasure box and a painting and spread them out in front of his eyes. "Let''s have a look." Qin Ling opened the painting. Xu Changan looked over and found that it was a promotional picture of the entrance of the Rouge shop. He had seen similar ones in front of the Rouge shop in Beisang City, and he didn''t know where this Uncle Qin got the collection. I saw that the picture above depicts carved buildings and painted buildings, rockery ponds, and among the clusters of flowers is a young girl in Chinese clothes. The young girl''s face is like a spring twilight crabapple, and because of the misty and light blush on her face, she looks more and more romantic. Hanging such a painting on the rouge platform is to tell others how the rouge is smeared on the woman''s shiny and white face, how does it outline the charm? This so-called rouge... Xu Changan realized something. "Here, this is it." Qin Ling opened the box and took out a medicine bag. After layers of paper, what was exposed in the air was a light red translucent paste, which looked very beautiful when it dangled under the bright light. "I heard that Miss Zhu can also use it. I asked someone to buy it from Beisang City." Xu Changan nodded. He was well versed in medical theory, and after sniffing it... he knew what this jelly-like safflower ointment was. The effect is very small and will not hurt the body, but there is still a sense of beauty. "For the girl''s family, it only plays a role in raising the atmosphere, just like rouge...it is an object that can make people look better." Qin Ling said calmly: "Because eating it will make your face blush and your eyes will be more moist. , so the mediation atmosphere is very good. Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan had nothing to say for a moment when he used the sensuality as the rouge to make people blush. After Qin Ling gave Xu Changan a popular science, he said regretfully: "This red lotus can be eaten directly, but it is said that the concentration of swallowing is too high and it will make people feel uncomfortable, so when the girls in the Goulan eat it, they can wipe it On dim sum, or mixed with black tea... I must have eaten it in Huayuelou, Miss Zhu... I don''t know what it looks like." After she finished speaking, she looked at Xu Changan''s dazed appearance, and shook her head helplessly: "It''s just a refreshing thing, it''s no different from wormwood...Of course, it''s very good for raising the atmosphere, so it''s usually a must for tea parties , Of course, it is also good to use it as rouge on some occasions, after all... the girl will look very good after eating it." She said, took a deep look at Xu Changan, and said softly: "So, on the Muyu Peak who learns the six arts of women... This kind of red lotus is also very common and must-have for tea parties, just because they have a high level of cultivation , Ordinary medicine doesnt work, so there is this kind of elixir refined from spiritual grass. "Little Chang''an, you are Mu Yufeng''s deacon, and you don''t know that those women usually eat three meals a day?" Qin Ling put away the red lotus, and smiled: "Will the girls in Mu Yufeng Comparing each other''s looks is indispensable." After all, no matter how good the rouge on the face is, it can''t compare with the natural blush and moist eyes of a woman, so this kind of beauty is really common on Muyu Peak. Xu Changan: "..." After being silent for a while, Xu Changan said truthfully, "On weekdays... I never noticed it." Even if there is, I don''t know the specific effect when I see girls eating snacks. "It seems... those women still have a sense of shame, and there are things they don''t want you to see." Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Xu Chang''an was a "treasure" that could not be cleaned up in the eyes of those women, so naturally He won''t let him know the slightest "bad" thing. "It was my fault." Qin Ling blinked: "I shouldn''t have told you? They won''t make trouble for me, right?" She said, looking at Xu Changan''s calm eyes, she said unexpectedly: "After listening to it, why don''t you feel ashamed and annoyed?" Xu Changan looked at the girl pictured on the publicity picture, and raised his head: "As my uncle said, it''s just an ordinary object." "I thought you would think that the girls who use **** as rouge are indecent." Qin Ling said, thinking that **** is sex, don''t think she can accept it, but in the world...only girls in the Goulan can Use this thing as rouge. Others, whoever hears it, don''t curse, just spit. That is to say, the girl from Mu Yufeng stared at the title of Hehuanzong and didn''t care about these things. "Uncle Master looks at me like this on weekdays?" Xu Changan was helpless. Although he is an old-fashioned person, it is not impossible to understand. Qin Ling has said it so clearly... But, as a serious young man, after hearing that this thing can block the use of rouge... It will take a while for anyone to accept it . Senior sisters are all good people, and they will not become bad people because of a rouge, the reason is very simple. Qin Ling glanced at Xu Changan tenderly, "You child is good at everything." She loves it. "So, these pills, you can give them to Sister Yun. It''s a waste for me to keep them." Qin Ling said. Xu Changan subconsciously refused. He can understand, but it doesn''t mean he can accept Yun Qian eating these things. After all, there is still a little bit of aphrodisiac in the elixir, and it will take effect even for immortal cultivators. God knows what Miss Yun will look like after eating it. "I told you I don''t need it, and it doesn''t feel comfortable to look at it all day long, and I feel sore." Qin Ling squinted his eyes: "I wish the girl can use it, UU Reading Don''t you... Are you looking down on her?" Xu Changan: "..." He looked at the smile in Qin Ling''s eyes, not knowing that it was teasing himself. However, Qin Ling''s words have already reached this point, and if he doesn''t accept it, it will be an insult to his uncle. "Chang''an thanked Master Uncle for his kindness." Xu Chang''an reluctantly took the elixir. "That''s good." Qin Ling smiled: "You take it, it''s up to you whether you need it or not, I just want to tell you that since Miss Yun is going to Mu Yufeng in the future, it''s always good to know about these things, not to mention getting used to them." Yes, after all... it cannot be avoided." She didn''t fully understand Yun Qian''s temperament, but she felt that she was a noble person, so Xu Chang''an had to remind her. Don''t misunderstand and see Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters as indiscreet people because of a little beauty in the future. It would be bad to offend people. "Chang''an made a note." Xu Chang''an was much more serious this time. "Of course, I think that Miss Yun will not care about it with her temper. As long as it is something you give, she will like it very much." Qin Ling glanced at Xu Chang''an meaningfully: "The pills I gave you are very good. They not only have good energy, but also contain purified spiritual energy. The effect is similar to that of Guyuan pill. Just ask Miss Li. Yes, she knows a lot about pills." Xu Changan: "..." Looking down at the elixir in his hand, Xu Changan had some bad thoughts in his heart, but quickly pressed it down. What neither Xu Changan nor Qin Ling noticed was. During their conversation, the wind and rain outside the window stopped, and the flow of the river gradually slowed down, as if time stood still in the entire courtyard, only the shadow of the moon enveloped Chaoyunzong. no way. The things they talk about are too scary. What is the act of persuading Xu Changan to give Yun Qian medicine? to be continued Chapter 214： The latter kind of stickers are better Yun Qian''s way of looking at the problem is very simple. As long as he can be happy, the gentle interest will be greater than the warm daily life. "I was thinking just now, if my body is better, if I have more physical strength, and can make you happy, I will like tenderness more." Both she and Xu Changan would like the warmth of daily life. She did her best for the tender things, but a quarter of an hour... No matter how you think about it, it''s not enough. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yunqian''s serious eyes and sighed softly. It turned out that the problem was here. Too. Miss Yun seems to be a person who is not good at expressing emotions, she always touches his heartstrings with gentle and fiery emotions, but in fact, she thinks about many things. As a wife, it is definitely not a good thing for a girl who can''t make her husband happy in tenderness. "Miss, I said before that I wouldn''t speak out of reserve, so..." Xu Changan put his hand on Yunqian''s shoulder lightly, "It will get better." "Is this comfort?" Yun Qian tilted her head and touched the back of Xu Chang''an''s hand with her cheek. "It''s comfort, and it''s just comfort." Xu Changan shook his head, "You... always look at these simple things separately." It''s like Yun Qian''s reason for saying that he is a playboy. Xu Changan took his hand away from Yunqian''s shoulder, walked in front of her, looked into her eyes, Liu Mei... His eyes stayed here and there, and then he said: "What I like is not Miss''s eyes or a certain place, but... I like them all." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian lowered her head. "The answer has already been given to you." Xu Changan blinked: "This is not something that can be viewed separately, it is a whole." Yunqian thought for a while and stared at him. "I don''t like everyday life, nor do I like tenderness." Xu Changan said firmly. "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian was taken aback. "I like you." Xu Changan sighed softly: "Miss, do you insist on me making it so clear?" "So that''s the case?" Yun Qian covered her heart with one hand, felt her heart beating violently through the towel, and nodded. Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Since you like me." Yunqian raised her head, revealing a faint smile that couldn''t be seen without looking carefully: "Do you like the daily life with me, or the tenderness with me?" She was very considerate and perfectly added the word "with me". "..." "Miss, it doesn''t mean that you can be added. Besides, is there still an option for you?" Can he still be with other girls? Miss Yun was stunned. "I don''t want to ask." Yunqian watched Xu Changan''s breathing became messy, and gently stroked his back. Yun Qian stopped tormenting, Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and began to scrub Yun Qian seriously. "..." Time passes, after bathing. When Xu Changan put Yun Qian on his pajamas as usual, he looked in the mirror at Yun Qian who was completely wrapped up in the generous fleece hooded pajamas with some black and white spots. After putting on the small animal pajamas, Yunqian''s figure was completely hidden, leaving only the cuteness that didn''t fit her temperament. "It''s so cute." Xu Changan said. "Cute?" Yun Qian frowned. "Cough." Xu Changan was taken aback, pointing to the moon outside the window: "I mean the moon." "Oh." Yun Qian responded, looked at the bright flint in the porch, silently looked out of the window, stretched out her hand towards the crescent moon, and spread her five fingers, as if she wanted to grab the moon. "gone." Xu Changan interrupted Yun Qian''s small movements, took her hand and walked through the hallway, pausing in her steps. "Miss." "Um?" "I was evading just now. I didn''t answer the lady''s question directly. Isn''t it worthless?" "I have no idea." "Is this to save face for me, or I really don''t know." "really do not know." Xu Changan intertwined Yunqian''s fingers, turned around and said seriously: "Maybe it''s because of my age, I''m a lecherous and hopeless person, so maybe in terms of tenderness... I want to like some more, by the way , I have nothing to say that I am not happy." He is saying that he prefers tenderness. Yun Qian can understand. Yun Qian took off the hood of her lovely pajamas, and looked at Xu Changan: "Is this the kind of emotion that a newly married couple is like glue?" She also said just now that she prefers close and tender ones. "Who knows." Xu Chang''an sighed, always feeling that he said in front of a girl that he prefers her body to a scumbag...it''s hopeless. This is normal. From the perspective of time, it can be understood that although the daily life is warm, there can be eleven hours a day together. Tenderness, but only a quarter of an hour. In fact, it cant be said that I like it more, it should be more appropriate to describe it as rare. The tenderness on the couch is essentially a kind of daily life, but it''s just special. "Miss, don''t you think I''m vile with my mind full of such things?" Xu Changan coughed dryly. "What do you think?" Yun Qian asked back. "Won''t." "Then don''t ask me." Yun Qian raised the corners of her mouth vaguely, and she felt better But she asked: "Since I like it, why is it inconvenient today? What does it have to do with Miss Zhu?" relation." "It doesn''t matter." Xu Changan and Yun Qian walked into the bedroom together holding hands, and told her that he was worried that Yun Qian would be gentle the day before she was checked out by Zhu Pingniang and went down the mountain. "Just such a trivial matter?" Yun Qian looked at him. "Miss''s face is a big deal to me." "...Understood." Yun Qianbai slowly rubbed her temples with her fair fingers. Seeing this, Xu Changan immediately became nervous: "Are you uncomfortable? But you have a headache after catching a cold?" Yun Qian''s health is not good, today there is a lot of wind blowing and rain, so it may be really uncomfortable. "A little bit." Yun Qian said, looking at Xu Chang''an. "En." Xu Changan nodded Xu Changan knelt and sat on the warm soft blanket as usual. knee pillow. Yun Qian slowly lay on Xu Changan''s lap, turned sideways, and asked Xu Changan to help her rub it. Xu Chang''an gently pressed his knuckles against Yunqian''s temple, and his movements were gentle. Yun Qian''s complexion improved a little, and she said lazily. "My neck is itchy." "here?" Xu Changan rested his fingers on Yunqian''s neck, as if with a little force, his fingernails could cut open the girl''s artery. Life is in the hands of others. The above is Xu Changan''s imagination, he is just diverting his attention. ''This is what a warm day is like. Xu Changan thought. What about tenderness? Shake your head. "Stop dreaming." Xu Changan said, and then brushed away Yunqian''s long hair behind his ears with his fingers, pressing gently. "..." Dream? Yun Qian''s moist eyes narrowed a little. She is a smart girl. Chapter 215： Dreams are nothing but that (2 in 1) Yunqian has always been a smart girl. She is closing her eyes and thinking about something seriously. Xu Chang''an didn''t understand why the girl suddenly fell into deep thought, he only thought that she was unwell from the wind and cold, and the movements of her hands were gentle. "This, this, does it feel better?" He asked worriedly. Yun Qian was expressionless, and Xu Chang''an felt that his vitals were being clamped again. As time passed, his strength gradually slowed down, and his warm fingertips pressed on the girl''s temples. Yunqian enjoyed her husband''s knee pillow quietly, and the fresh and elegant fragrance came from her drooping hair. When she opened her eyes, she could see Xu Changan''s extremely serious expression. Gradually, Yunqian completely relaxed, leaning against his legs quietly, her eyes half-closed like a cat''s, as if she was about to fall asleep at any moment. Seeing this, Xu Changan couldn''t help breathing much easier. Girl...looks really tired. Time is slowly moving forward like this. After a little sweat appeared on Yunqian''s forehead, Xu Changan''s movements became more gentle. He shook his fingers slightly, and the light blue water-attribute spiritual power dissipated and wandered in the room, driving away the peculiar smell and bringing warm feeling. The fairyland-like scenery surrounded the two on the soft blanket. How good is the scenery at this time? Xu Changan looked through the window lattice and looked outside the window, only to see the cool night wind wrinkle the surface of the lake, the light yellow lights warmed by the flint dancing along with it, and a black-covered boat swaying under the quiet moonlight. But none of these could compare to the scenery in front of him. Yunqian''s trembling eyelashes covered the night sky like a crescent moon after falling asleep, firmly occupying his sight. The woman was lying on the young man''s lap, while the young man was slowly massaging her forehead. No one spoke, only the sound of the girl''s increasingly steady breathing lingered around. Although there was a sound, it could not destroy the quiet atmosphere. The girl is really pretty. Xu Changan felt that no matter what kind of praise he used, he couldn''t describe it. He likes small animals very much, and Yunqian is like a cat when he is asleep. As for why it is a cat. If the two words aloof and cute are tied together, Xu Changan can only think of this delicate animal. Speaking of which, when he was practicing carving on the island, he tried to carve a cat for Yun Qian. Unfortunately, his technique was not good at that time, and the palm-sized wooden carving couldn''t be seen. But Yunqian still likes it very much. Xu Chang''an thought that the girl seemed indifferent at the time, but actually held the wooden carving in her heart and never let go. He would never forget it in his life. It''s obviously not something of value, but she likes it that much. From this point of view, Yunqian also looks like a cat. After all, cats also like a worthless broken cardboard box as a treasure. Well, this established impression has been hard to erase. Is it because he likes cats that Yun Qian looks like a cat, or is it because he likes Yun Qian that he has a good impression of Li Hua... This is really such a simple question that the answer doesn''t require thinking. The beautiful atmosphere lasted for nearly two quarters of an hour, until Yun Qian''s breathing gradually stabilized, and Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. "Sleep... fell asleep." Xu Changan was not surprised at this point, because even he felt at ease in the environment just now, let alone Miss Yun. Xu Changan carefully held Yunqian''s snowy neck, tried his best to get out from under her without disturbing her, and then picked her up and put her on the couch. After tidying up her pajamas, covering her with a mattress, she turned off the light and lay beside her. It''s getting late. It''s time for him to fall asleep, after all, there are still many things to do tomorrow, but...Xu Changan opened his eyes and kept his consciousness clear. oh. He doesn''t need to rest, he can use meditation instead of sleep. but Forget it anyway. Miss Yun is by her side. Xu Changan stared at the ceiling in the dark environment, thinking about all the things that happened, thinking about Yun Qian''s hard work for him. Surrounded by the scent of saponins, he didn''t need to raise his attention to feel Miss Yun''s body temperature, and her regular, calm and reassuring heartbeat. "..." Xu Changan slowly propped himself up, and looked at the woman sleeping next to him by the moonlight. "Good night, Miss." Xu Changan lowered his voice. "..." To Xu Chang''an''s surprise, Yun Qian''s long eyelashes trembled when her eyes were closed, and she slowly opened them, meeting his gentle and quiet gaze. Xu Changan was startled, then said helplessly, "Did it wake you up?" "No." The corners of Yunqian''s lips curled up naturally, and she looked at him quietly. She gently grabbed Xu Changan''s hand in the mattress and placed it on her lower abdomen. After feeling the warm peace of mind, she turned sideways Pressing his hair, he said lazily, "You... just said something." "Good night." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian smiled silently, then yawned and leaned on his shoulder, and said softly, "Good night." It''s cold at night, but it''s not cold at all with a warm person next to you. Yunqian suddenly opened her eyes, listening to Xu Changan''s heartbeat, she always felt that something was missing. She moved her body slightly and hugged one of Xu Chang''an''s arms. Feeling the sense of peace of mind, she closed her eyes. The atmosphere was just right and the warmth was touching. Surrounded by the girl in all directions, Xu Changan, who was already a little tired, soon felt deep sleepiness, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his consciousness began to blur. Entered Mengxiang. He sleeps more than he imagined. The sea area is full of cloudy sky, and the thunder is flickering, which is very scary, but there is an island in the center of this environment, which can be called beautiful. It''s a pity that the cracks in space all over the sky are colliding and exploding every second, making this place look like a purgatory on earth. But after a light-colored figure appeared, these arrogant and terrifying thunders retreated in a panic as if they had encountered a gangster''s little girl, not forgetting to repair the cracks in the sky when they left. Yun Qian slowly opened her eyes, with a smile that hadn''t faded from the corner of her mouth. She is very happy. really happy. The corners of Yunqian''s lips could not help but rise. Dream. She is really a smart person. In reality, Xu Changan couldn''t touch her because of many things, but it was different in the dream. A gust of wind stirred the girl''s long skirt, she stretched her waist long, and made a pleasant small sound from her mouth. At this time, Yunqian had a white ribbon on her head, which was much shorter than usual, like a pair of... cat ears. Yunqian walked into the building complex on the island, and after crossing a red stone path, she stepped hard and gently jumped over the threshold. There are two cypress trees in front of you, and there is a stream leading down from the hill in the middle of the yard. You can faintly hear the gurgling water, which is very pleasant. A stone table and a few stone benches are set in the center of the shallow stream. The sun is warming. Yunqian looked at the stream for a while, then turned and walked into Xu Changan''s room. When she came out again, she was holding a plate of candied fruit and a thick book in her arms. "Just here." Yun Qian threw off her embroidered shoes, and stopped on the shore with a fruit plate and a book in her arms. It was always raining on the island when she and Xu Changan were away, so the creek widened several times and submerged a stone bench in the east. Yunqian thought about it, walked over to take off her embroidered shoes, Into the transparent water. Stepping on the water with bare feet came to the middle of the stream and sat down on the stone bench. Put your feet into the water, feel the warm water flowing between your toes, eat snacks here, and turn over a page of books from time to time. valley Yunqian reached out and took a plum from the candied fruit plate on the table and put it in her mouth. The faint sweet aroma refreshed her mood. She is not simply perfunctory, but is really reading the book seriously. My husband always says that writing is the ladder to the sky. At this time, Miss Yun is stepping on this ladder to please her husband. The dim sum is delicious because Xu Changan made it. The book is beautiful because he copied it. At this time, the thunderstorm dissipated with the catastrophe, the black clouds had dissipated, a golden light sprinkled from the sky, and there were colorful drops of water on the green grass leaves. The sun is very warm. So the water is warm. As the water flowed across her feet, Yun Qian sat down and read the novel seriously. This is a dream, but it is not a dream. Reality and illusion depend on her mood. The most beautiful scene in the world is waiting for someone who can appreciate her. "..." That''s how it should be. "...?" Even though Yunqian had no sense of time, seeing that she had read several books in a row but still hadn''t waited for Xu Changan to come over, she... had a gloomy look in her eyes. Yun Qian stood up, moved slightly, straightened her waist, and massaged the acupuncture points behind her. Why... still not coming? Didn''t he realize that this was a dream? not like this. With Xu Changan''s delicate mind, after being brought out of the dream by her to connect with him, he will definitely react soon. That means Discovered it was a dream, but still didn''t want to come here to find yourself? Yun Qian squinted her eyes and glanced into the distance... Then she exhaled calmly, took off the ribbon that looked like cat ears, arranged her hair and sat down again. It''s just that this time the girl no longer washed her feet, but stepped on the water a little harder, and the splash of water wet the corners of her skirt and she stopped paying attention. Xu Changan did realize that he was dreaming. After all, when he opened his eyes, it was as if his body was drained, his mind was in a trance, and the scene in front of him was slightly distorted...everything told him this fact. But with that came doubts. Looking at the pure white room in front of him, Xu Changan was a little dazed. Because of his cultivation, he hadn''t had a dream for a long time. From the point of view of practice, the dream may be a strange state where the altar is unstable and the sea of ??consciousness fluctuates. Xu Changan originally thought so. But there shouldn''t be any problem with his Lingtai, how could it be so unstable that dreams would appear? You have to know that in the past, when he had dreams, it could be said that it was because of the side effects brought about by the breakthrough of his cultivation base. Now that he is doing well, what kind of dreams are he having. "Mind fluctuations..." Xu Changan suddenly sighed and covered his forehead with one hand. Speaking of mental fluctuations, he was indeed so teased by Yun Qian that he couldn''t help himself today, and he was going crazy just trying to restrain himself. Could it be... After being teased by Yun Qian, he has reached the level of unsteady mind and fluctuating Lingtai? Xu Changan''s suspicion only lasted for a moment before it turned into affirmation. understandable. That''s Miss Yun. Whatever happens is reasonable. As usual, he tried to collapse the world, and after realizing that the world had fallen into illusion and might dissipate at any time, Xu Changan stopped his actions. It is rare to have a dream, and there is no need to wake up in a hurry. Do you want to meet Miss Yun? The cloud girl in the dream. Xu Changan was silent for a while, then walked towards the only door in the pure white room, put his finger on the doorknob, but stopped. Thinking every day, dreaming at night. Logically speaking, when he opened this door... what he would see was the girl he most wanted to see. "...Could it be so?" Xu Changan pushed the door open with force, and fell silent as he watched the crowd flowing in front of him. "As expected, it was... my dream." Xu Changan murmured. Looking up is a high-rise building, and it is almost necessary to raise the head to 90 degrees to see the top floor. The endless stream of people and the crowded streets seem to be chaotic, but they are full of warmth. This is where he used to live. Because there are things that I want to travel through during the day, so I will "come back" in my dream to take a look. It seemed that a cloud and thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and Xu Changan didn''t care about it He just looked at himself with the help of the reflective glass wall on the side of the road. juvenile. Compared with the boy named "Xu Chang''an"... he looks much thinner and not as good-looking as him. Xu Changan smiled wryly, and tried to touch his face. "Looking in the mirror... I saw a strange person. This experience... I really can''t say it''s good." "What''s my name now?" Xu Changan thought for a while, then shook his head. "Chang''an...Chang''an..." He only needs to know that his current name is Xu Chang''an. Xu Changan walked to the side of the park and sat down on a bench, quietly looking at the world in front of him. The sky that can hardly be seen, the smell of car exhaust, the smell of perfume on the passers-by, all kinds of smells are mixed together. Although there are many bad places. But very stable. Living here, you don''t have to worry about being approached by monks one day, destroying streets and towns. This is the long-term peace and stability he desires most. Xu Tu Changan. "It''s supposed to be like this..." Xu Changan sighed. He used to think that he was always thinking about all kinds of past lives, and he had a heart that wanted to come back. But when he really walked into this world, what he felt was not peace of mind, but a strong sense of rejection and confusion. It was as if he had never been in this world, and the tall buildings and worlds on each floor were extremely strange to him. No direction and no home. Do I really want to come back here? After Xu Changan fell silent, he stood up from the bench, went to a nearby convenience store to buy a pack of loose candy, and then walked across the street. "Go home," he thought. Even if it is a dream, it is not good to keep the girl waiting for a long time. Chapter 216： Return of Consciousness (2 in 1) The boundless sea was piled with white waves rushing towards the shore, Xu Chang''an was independent of the boat, the sea breeze passed by the corner of his clothes, lent him the wind force, and blew him towards the direction of the island. In the sky, seabirds are circling, as if they are about to dive into the water in search of a good meal. Xu Changan blinked, and knew why he saw such a scene... In the past, he would occasionally catch some seafood nearby in a boat to bring back to Yun Qian to eat. After all, the sea area around the island is very calm, and there has never been any strong wind and waves. So, he was out hunting? In the sky, seabirds swooped into the water, twittered and returned to the air, as if returning empty-handed. "..." Xu Changan looked at the bag of various candies and snacks in bulk at his hand, from the past life, and was silent for a while. Although it was a dream, when he left, he felt that a little bit of loose candy was not enough, so he bought some exquisite pastries, snacks, etc. that he knew. "It''s really nostalgic." Xu Changan murmured. If it weren''t for the memory of going to sea, he wouldn''t have appeared on the sea after leaving the metropolis. It''s just that Xu Chang''an always felt that his dream was a little too delicate. In front of you, the surface of the sea is covered with light golden ripples under the sun, and when you focus on it, it is a translucent azure blue. In the distance, you can see the white sand beach reflecting the sun, which is even more delicate than Chao Yunzong''s Baiyu Avenue. This kind of exquisite scene that seems to be reproduced, if it is not because the dream world will collapse when he thinks about it, he will really think that he is back on the island, rather than dreaming. But then again. Having a consciousness of oneself in a dream is not a big deal. Ordinary people in this world can still use means to achieve the effect of "lucid dream". It is not surprising that he, a practitioner who has been trained in spiritual power and has a stable spiritual platform, can do this. Xu Changan was thinking, is such a beautiful picture directly extracted from the depths of his memory? Probably. He has personally felt the soft sea breeze, felt the warm and salty air, and touched these refreshing and refreshing scenery with his own hands... So... Xu Changan jumped up and fell into the clean sea. open your eyes. The world under the sea is wonderful, groups of fishes glowing with silver light pass through the coral and reef cracks on the bottom of the sea. Xu Changan''s mind was moved, and the whole person appeared directly on the boat as if he had teleported. There was no seawater on his body, and he didn''t look like he was in the water at all. It was just that he was holding a struggling dog in his hand. Miss Yun likes to eat silver. silk fish. "The taste of grilled fish is not bad." Xu Changan smiled and threw the fish back into the water. how to say. A dream is a dream, there is something illogical, the simplest one is that he got into the water, if he doesn''t want to get wet, he won''t get wet, and if he wants to teleport, he can teleport. In this world, he is like a creator god. But then again, because everything is too real, everything comes from his memory, and he has experienced it with his own hands, so... can it be considered that... All of this is not illusory, but real, and it is the real thing that magnifies the cognition of these objects in his memory. It sounds a little strange. But Xu Chang''an realized that his memory was not false, so how could all these memories be false? Even the girl Yun in the dream... No, this won''t work. Of course there is only one real Miss Yun, who is sleeping soundly outside with her arms around her. But the girl Yun in the dream all came from his closest memory, it is not false, it is just the girl Yun who once existed. Half-truths? Thinking about it this way... Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. He once thought that what was false was ultimately false, but recreating a former Yun girl is not a false person... "How can it be." Xu Changan shook his head. Sure enough, he still couldn''t convince himself. This is very strange. "... Shy of feeling close to home?" Xu Changan looked at the coast so close, and suddenly flinched a little. He didn''t know if it was because of the timidity of being close to his hometown or something else... Strange to say, he always felt that it was outrageous for him to meet a "false" Miss Yun behind Miss Yun''s back. Xu Changan fell into a very strange thought at this time. Is it cheating to have a private meeting with Miss Yun in a dream? Serving Miss Yun in her dream as a housekeeper, does that count as abandoning the real thing and rushing towards the fake one? "..." At this time, Xu Changan''s boat stopped in place, as if the whole sky fell into silence with him. He didn''t want to understand this question, he didn''t even know what appearance he should use to meet Miss Yun in his dream. "...If only my mind wasn''t so clear." Xu Changan sighed. If it was a real dream, it would be returning to the time on the island. Of course, he would not have such hypocritical thoughts. but He was thinking too much. In fact, it''s not cheating. After all, even if it''s a dream as he imagined, it''s not the Yun Qian imagined by him. Everything about her in the dream comes from the tenderness he has experienced before. But Xu Changan is always extremely serious about these aspects, and he resolutely rejects even the slightest stain on the spiritual level. How could Xu Chang''an, who was so clear about Yun Qian and the Yun Qian in his dream, have any ambiguities with other women? Therefore, the fascination that Yunqian wanted would never appear on him in this life. "..." never mind. Xu Changan lowered his head, looked at the bag of candies from his previous life in his hand, and wondered if he had an answer in his heart, after all, he had already bought candies. This bag of candy was originally given to Yun Qian in the dream to taste. Ever since Yun Qian developed a temperament that loves candy and snacks, he would occasionally think that she might like the snacks from his previous life... There must be no hope in reality, and it seems good to realize it in a dream? Go meet her. Xu Changan didn''t control the direction of the dream, so he also wanted to know what the girl was doing in his dream. Speaking of which, the last time he felt that the girl was too clean, and when he thought about getting her dirty, he dreamed that she was playing with mud... But this time, during the day, he had thought about giving Yun Qian a elixir. Won''t Xu Changan''s eyes tightened. He suddenly knew why he was timid to be close to his hometown. He was afraid of seeing a girl who had taken medicine and was waiting for him. If he did, he would no longer be able to deceive himself and others. Even for him, it is difficult to accept that the darkness in his heart is completely exposed in front of his eyes. "..." With Xu Changan''s mind moving, a silver ring appeared on his hand, and he put all the snacks and candies he bought into it. In reality, he doesn''t have a storage bag and a ring, so he can''t think about it in his dream? When the boat docked, Xu Changan stepped off the boat, stepped on the soft white sand, and raised his head to look at this real dream. The sky was as clean as ever, and the warm and soft light shrouded the entire island. Here, there is no such a tight pace of life, heavy life pressure, and no indifferent relationship between Lin Li as in the previous life. Some have only one girl who is always waiting for him. There are inexhaustible supplies. Life is very stable. Xu Chang''an discovered that when he was on the island, he really belonged to Chang''an. Everything in front of me is like Taoyuan Township far away from the world. Could it be... is it wrong to choose to leave here? Xu Changan had such an idea. But when he thought that the so-called Chang''an and the supplies that were not lacking were brought by the "family" behind Yunqian, he didn''t have much nostalgia for it. "The real Taoyuan Township is nothing more than this." Xu Changan murmured, and then sighed helplessly. A peach forest suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he was in the middle of the peach forest, but there was a pool in it, with steaming mist on it, especially against the backdrop of the peach forest, this world was like a fairyland. He just thought about Taoyuan Township, and a peach forest appeared before his eyes. "I know my wish will come true, but...don''t have to keep reminding me it''s just a dream." Xu Changan let out a long sigh, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the fairyland-like peach garden began to melt, as if it was paper burned by flames, and the entire space twisted and turned into colorful ripples, finally like The ever-increasing saponins shattered between the sky and the earth like bubbles. This scene also reminded him that, as the creator of dreams, he has to control his thoughts more carefully. If he really creates a completely different Yun girl from usual, he can still get it. Yun Qian, who is limited to Dreamland, if she still looks like she is using it to satisfy her inner thoughts... When he woke up, he didn''t have the face to see Yun Qian. Xu Changan covered his forehead with one hand, trying to wake himself up with a cold hand. It has to be said that he is really a weirdo who seeks to wake up in a dream. Xu Changan walked on the way home. In fact, it''s not far away. After all, the buildings on the entire island are their homes. Xu Changan still finds it inconceivable when he thinks about it now. He, who was used to the hustle and bustle of his previous life, was able to live here with the girl and never tire of seeing each other. Here, I would like to thank Miss Yun for not dismissing his boringness at that time. Walking into the corner of the building complex, you will see a very familiar home in front of you. On the left is the library, on the right is the rest room, and farther away is the small kitchen... well, there is also the hut where he used to live. Xu Changan walked all the way, commenting on the buildings here, and during this period of time, he slowly adjusted his mood, as if he had really returned to that time. It''s like it''s magical. The closer he was to the small building in the center, the less distracting thoughts he had in his mind, and the more at ease he felt. Xu Changan walked through the courtyard, raised his head and looked at the small building in the center. In the Missys residence there, from the angle of Xu Changan, one can see the delicate window, and with the characteristics of a bamboo-colored curtain hanging from the window, Xu Changan knows the timeline in front of him. This is no longer Yunqian''s boudoir alone, but his and Yunqian''s common residence. It means that he is no longer a clean "housekeeper" at this time, and has already done what should be done and what should not be done. Successfully ascended. Xu Changan silently breathed a sigh of relief, and gave himself a thumbs up. "I was capable back then." Xu Changan looked at the small room in the front yard, pointed to his original housekeeper''s residence and said, "Now, I don''t live here anymore, so I will leave." With a bit of pride, I walked through the two cypress trees in front of the door and waded through the stream leading down from the hill. Xu Changan walked along the stream, listening to the gurgling water, thinking that when he came back from the outside, the girl would often sit on the stone bench in the middle of the stream and read a book when she was free. He looked forward to reading that pleasant beauty every day. to something. Then stepping over the threshold, he paused and stood there quietly. Right in front of him was exactly what he wanted to see and expected. In the clear shadow of the scorching sun, a person dressed in white sat down, dipped his feet into the water, and frowned slightly. Xu Changan stared blankly in front of the door, just like when he was cooking in the kitchen, Yun Qian''s eyes occasionally stopped. Time seemed to speed up. Continuous thunderstorms washed the sky clean, and the scorching sun radiated from the sky, covering the bustling world. As the breeze passed, the cat''s ear-like ribbon on Yunqian''s long hair swayed slightly. She was holding a book, and her whole body was integrated with the environment. There was a plate of candied fruit left by her side. UU Reading I don''t know if the sun is too bright, but the girl stretched out her hand to slightly cover the dazzling light in the distance while reading. The wind returns to Zhengyang, and the warm wind blows away from the sleeves. The day is blue and the sky is blue. The gurgling water wading between the girl''s toes is like the melodious and soft sound of the piano. Xu Changan likes such a girl because she is shining. Yes. Yun Qian is not a lively girl with an active temper. The scenery was beautiful, but Xu Changan noticed another detail. He stared at Yun Qian''s toes dipping into the water, and sighed softly. He knows the answer. No matter whether the Yunqian in front of him is real or fake, even if it is half-truth, he can''t be indifferent to Yunqian, this is his instinct as a housekeeper and even more so as a husband. Xu Changan strode over. "Miss." Yunqian heard his voice, her body trembled slightly, she put down the book in her hand with a calm expression, and said, "Come back..." What surprised Yunqian was that Xu Changan completely ignored what she was saying, and put all the snacks and books on the table into Najie with a wave of his finger, and immediately hugged her up by the waist. "...?!" Yunqian''s heart couldn''t help but stop for half a beat, and subconsciously leaned her head on Xu Changan''s shoulder, but she was put down by Xu Changan before she could rest on her feet. Hold on to that excitement. But when the husband is confused, no one can do anything about it. Xu Changan straightly placed her on the cleared stone table, squatted down and looked at her white toes soaked by the stream, and said distressedly: "Miss, why have you been soaking here for another day?" After thinking about it so much, seeing that Yun Qian didn''t cherish himself, he immediately forgot that it was in a dream. "...was waiting for you," she said. Chapter 220： self-deception doesnt work Time passed, I don''t know how many hours passed, maybe one, maybe two. Xu Changan stretched his waist, feeling very helpless. He was clearly resting at the moment, but he felt extremely real tired. He is a hard worker. I don''t know when I will be free. "Okay, let''s go and see... what surprises the girl has prepared for me." Xu Changan raised his head and glanced upstairs. When he thought of Yun Qian, he felt comfortable all over, as if he had endless strength. Xu Changan did not rush upstairs, but went to wash his hands first, and after rubbing his fingers in front of the incense burner on the table, he went up the stairs. Standing in front of the door of the girl''s boudoir, he could hear his own rapid heartbeat. He lowered his head, and put on a few frivolous smiles to cover up his futile nervousness. "Miss, I''m here." "Um." In the room, Yun Qian''s voice came from a short distance away, as if...she had been waiting in front of the door. Xu Changan pushed the door open, and the moment the door opened, some warm light from the lamp mixed with a pleasant smell gently brushed his cheeks. "..." His exaggerated smirk became completely stiff as the scene was exposed in front of his eyes, and then...Xu Changan slowly closed his eyes. what did he see. That''s right, he saw the best scenery in the world, and it was a big white. The girl is indeed very white. Xu Changan closed his eyes and sighed, and under Yun Qian''s dull gaze, he raised his hand and slapped himself. "Snapped!" The slap was loud and clear, without holding back at all, and even used spiritual power. Soon, a red palm print appeared on Xu Changan''s face. "What... what are you doing?" Yun Qian dragged him across the threshold, and then touched Xu Chang''an''s face with her slender fingers, trying to smooth the blush. "It''s what I deserve." Xu Changan didn''t open his eyes, but he could smell Yun Qian''s pleasant aura. What he did was wrong, he actually acted like a cheap girl in his dream. "Why." Yunqian looked at Xu Changan''s tightly closed eyes, and looked down at the clothes on her body. "Miss, do you want to hear the truth or lies." "What are the lies." "It''s a lie because I think I''m too much, and I shouldn''t think about you like this." Xu Changan sighed. "Truth." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. "Truth..." Xu Changan pressed his fingers between his brows, and said very seriously: "After I slapped myself, the lady couldn''t tell whether I was blushing because of the pain, or my heart was moving." "Really?" Yun Qian slowly loosened her hand holding the corner of her skirt. She looked at Xu Chang''an''s tightly closed eyes and said calmly, "But you slapped the left cheek, but the right cheek turned red." "Is there such a thing?" Xu Changan raised his hand: "Then I''ll make it up." "No." Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s hand, said after a moment of silence, "I thought...you don''t like me dressed like this." "Don''t like it? How could you not like it?" Xu Changan thought about the Jinghong he saw just now, and his heart was hit hard by a heavy hammer. "Just say you like it if you like it. It''s just for you to see." Yun Qian said puzzledly: "Besides...it''s not like I haven''t worn it before." Why is there such a big reaction this time. "It''s different." Xu Changan shook his head: "Whether it''s a housekeeper or a husband, whatever the girl wants to do...that''s all the girl''s freedom, I only think it looks good...but this time it''s different." Xu Changan opened his eyes, then his old face blushed, and he closed them immediately: "You are not a girl, you are just my dream." It doesn''t matter what the real Yunqian wants to do, but what is in the dream...is something he imagined, so it''s called "being cheap" and "practicing". "Dream" Yun Qian was thoughtful, as if she understood a little bit, she took a step back and said, "Is it your dream or my dream?" "What do you mean?" Xu Changan was startled. In his heart, instead of talking to Yun Qian at this time, it is better to say that he is talking to his own heart, so there is such a faint sense of disobedience. "Zhuang Shengxiao dreams of butterflies." Yunqian remembered the poem Xu Changan had copied. This is not only his dream, but also his own dream. "Wangdi Chunxin entrusts the cuckoo?" Xu Changan followed subconsciously, and then opened his eyes helplessly: "As expected of the lady in my dream, she will use this method to argue. But this trick has no effect on me, I know very well that this is my dream, Miss, I''m afraid I haven''t heard of lucid dreaming." Under the lamplight, Yunqian''s crimson corset lined her waist, showing a slender figure, wearing a light-colored brocade on top, and a thin skirt like smoke veil. "I don''t understand these things." Yun Qian shook her head and asked, "Is it pretty?" "...It looks good." Xu Changan couldn''t lie. Girls are always reminiscent of willow branches facing the wind, even if they wear indecent clothes that can only be seen between husband and wife... they can''t make people feel the slightest bit of lust. Unclean, only his thoughts from beginning to end. Xu Changan''s gaze quickly swept across the tulle on Yunqian''s body, and before meeting Yunqian''s gaze, he quickly looked away, and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened~ www.novelhall.com~ as if he had never looked at her. Yun Qian took this scene into her eyes and bit her lower lip lightly. The atmosphere gradually stabilized. Originally, in a quiet room, if the girl wears tulle, it would be embarrassing if the two parties are silent, but... the young couple is not included. "Miss, is this the surprise you want to give me?" Xu Changan''s heartbeat resounded in his body like a drum, causing the roots of his ears to gradually heat up. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Isn''t it cold?" Xu Changan asked. "I lit the brazier." Yun Qian pointed to the corner of the room and said calmly, "Two pots." So it''s okay to wear less. "..." Xu Changan''s tone froze and he covered his face. Yes. Just now, Yunqian was sweating hotly in a long skirt, and he asked, but the girl said that she would get cold soon... so she was waiting here. isn''t it? Wearing so little, it''s not that it''s not hot. Xu Changan realized one thing. The atmosphere... it''s here. His undoubted heartbeat, the girl''s undeniable good looks, and... she suddenly dressed like this, she must have something to do, otherwise she will be full? The faint scent of lotus seeds lingered in the air, like a lotus blooming in midsummer, Xu Changan felt that she really looked like a butterfly at this moment. Dreaming butterfly. At first, he thought that he was talking to his heart, but when he opened his eyes and saw the girl, he would unconsciously and uncontrollably treat her as the real Yun Qian. "Miss, are you full? I''ll prepare some lotus seed cake." Xu Changan raised his head and smiled. Yunqian shook her head, turned around and sat on the double bed, patted the mattress beside her, her cherry lips parted slightly, her tone seemed to be tinged with resentment: "Do you always want me to make it so clear?" "..." Chapter 222： Cloud Dispersion Knowing Light (2 in 1) Looking at Yun Qian, who had the corners of his mouth curled up, who was in high spirits, Xu Changan stopped in his tracks, thinking that with a girl''s temper, at least she wouldn''t cry. He looked at the dark forest on both sides, and said with erratic eyes: "Miss, if I leave now, will you feel uncomfortable? He can wake up from a dream to escape what is and what is to come. It''s shameful to escape, but it''s useful if you can''t stand it. Yun Qian: "..." She once said that she should not be able to cry. Xu Chang''an also said that Yun Qian could only cry because he couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it would be. The girl''s temperament is flawless, and it''s hard to be pitiful, so she wanted a tear mole, which can pretend to be crying and arouse Xu Chang''an''s affection. But when Xu Changan was considering whether to leave, everything was different. The hot spring was at the end of the path, and the light of the lantern could already be vaguely seen. Yunqian let go of Xu Changan''s hand, took two steps back, and watched him quietly. His body covered the distant twilight, and his shadow illuminated by the torch in his hand covered her. "Miss?" Xu Changan looked at the girl in his shadow, and after a moment of stunned, the hand holding the torch exerted a lot of force. Yunqian''s little finger lightly tapped under her eyebrows, "Do you want me to cry for you?" The last thing a girl likes is to be left behind, which is a very important thing. "..." After hearing the word cry, Xu Chang''an''s gaze flickered over Yun Qian''s clear and moist eyes, and fell on Yun Qian''s hands. He saw the girl clutching the corner of her skirt with her hands, her fingers unconsciously hooked together. Although he stopped talking, Xu Changan seemed to be able to hear the cracks in the girl''s glazed eyes after he left, and the whole person was like a scene where snowflakes melted under the scorching sun. "...I''m just joking." Xu Changan resolutely persuaded him. "Aren''t you leaving?" Yun Qian asked. "I''m not leaving, I''m not going anywhere." Xu Changan said shyly, "If I leave, what will the lady do if she falls asleep after soaking in the hot spring alone?" Yunqian nodded, slowly loosened her clenched hands, looked at the faint light source and bright torch ahead, but didn''t come up to hold Xu Changan''s hand, just said quietly: "Let''s go." Xu Changan seemed to want to make up for something, looked at the girl hiding in his shadow, and said softly, "Aren''t we together?" "You go ahead." Yun Qian''s tone was beyond doubt. Xu Chang''an sighed, looking at this narrow path with no retreat, he wondered if the girl was still afraid of him running away, so she insisted on cutting her own way out. Miss Yun is really naive. If he really wants to destroy this dream world, he only needs one thought. But he won''t do that. It should be said that it was indeed a dream, Yun Qian grasped what he was afraid of at once. Even in my dreams, I don''t want to see her sad. Because the Yunqian in front of him was too real, Xu Changan just thought that if the dream world dissipated, the girl would show disappointed eyes... Even if it was only for a moment, his heart ached so badly. The liking for the fake comes from the love for the real thing. He really gave up the idea of ??running away completely at this time. The soldiers come to block, the water comes and the soil is flooded, but it''s just a hot spring, can the girl eat him? Xu Changan has always been a very traditional person, but he has never tossed her outside. There is no precedent, and he will not drive. The girl knows his bottom line. "Let''s go." Xu Changan took the lead and walked towards the end of the path. "...En." Yun Qian responded, stepping on Xu Changan''s shadow, seeing his shadow getting farther and farther away, but not in a hurry to follow. The girl looked at the not-so-broad but reassuring back in front of her. She was different from Xu Chang''an, the girl named Yunqian didn''t need to be reserved, and she didn''t know how to be reserved, so she felt her cheeks and heart burning hot, so she really liked it. The shadow is like this, it is always behind the light, just being able to look at it like this is very satisfying, if there is a chance to get close to tenderness, it will be a surprise. The girl doesn''t like the sun, because he said that after sunrise, you can''t look directly at it. But when she compared Xu Changan to the sun, she fell in love with the sun again. And the sun... There is always a moment when the gentle beauty of the sunrise becomes sharp and you can''t look directly at it. There are two kinds of people in the world. Timid, do not have the guts to expose themselves in the scorching sun, for fear of being sunburned. Bold, like a moth to a flame, unable to endure the temptation of light and heat, even knowing that the next second will burn everything in him. The girl occasionally thinks that she can''t stay in Xu Changan''s shadow forever, just like the "Miss Yun" around him in the past, sooner or later she will shed all kinds of disguises and become a memory sealed by her to represent the name . The same is true for the girl "Yunqian", who will eventually be one of those memories, those names, and those girls. When she woke up one day, she took out this memory and took a sip like tasting a fine wine from her collection. This is what Huaxin means. And, before the clouds scattered, they could cover the light. "Um?" Xu Chang''an didn''t hear Yun Qian''s footsteps following him, so he turned around suspiciously, and saw Yun Qian stepping on his shadow like a little girl. He tilted the torch at an angle, and the shadow shifted, so Yunqian jumped a little and continued to step on his shadow. Xu Changan felt very helpless immediately: "What are you doing, you don''t want to soak in the hot spring, oh...I said I wouldn''t run away." "So, you are really a caring person." Yun Qian stopped and said seriously. "I''ll say it again, liking the same person is not a flirt." Xu Changan shook his head, he didn''t know if the girl in his dream and the girl in reality were the same person, but he couldn''t be wrong that he only liked Yun Qian. "A different name, isn''t it a flower heart?" Yun Qian asked. "I''ll change my name to Gu Chang''an now." Pointing at Yun Qian''s shadow, Xu Chang''an asked back, "Mrs. Xu, or Mrs. Gu, choose one." "Madam Gu." Yun Qian said without hesitation. "So the name is just a code name." Xu Changan smiled: "If you follow your logic, then you are also a playful person, so you abandon Mrs. Xu''s name and change your surname to Gu?" "So that''s the case." Yun Qian nodded: "You are right, it seems that I am also a playful person, but I have known about this for a long time." Xu Changan is a lecherous person, and she is. Xu Changan is a playful person, and she is. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s natural look, and his tone faltered: "Girl, you don''t play cards according to the routine." "What is a routine." Yun Qian looked at him. "The way I got Miss''s heart is the routine you went through." Xu Chang''an said with a little satisfaction: "Qingnuan Xianfu took Miss down. At that time, the pure Miss Yun probably didn''t think about it. In fact, he is a bad guy who likes money, **** and food." "Really." Yunqian took a step back slightly, and escaped from Xu Changan''s shadow and the range of the torch. The whole figure seemed to be integrated with the entire darkness. Fortunately... there were fireflies wandering on one side in the forest, reflecting Looking at the girl''s side face. This scene was actually a bit weird, but Xu Changan only felt that the scenery was beautiful, and he asked, "What''s wrong? Did I say the wrong thing?" "No." In the darkness, the corners of Yunqian''s lips curled upwards, and she said seriously, "This time you broke into my world." It''s none of Miss Yun''s business that he drifted to the seaside of the island. At first, Miss Yun just wanted to be a bystander and occasionally drink a glass of treasured "wine". The dream he entered at this time was also the dream that she offered her first. No matter from reality or dream, Xu Changan is a latecomer. "I... broke into your world? I don''t quite understand." Xu Changan was puzzled, looked at the butterfly-like fireflies beside Yunqian, and suddenly said, "I still miss your Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly...Miss, I made it very clear Now, this is my dream, not yours." He knew very well that he was not a girl''s dream, he was him. "But you are my dream." Yun Qian looked at him. Xu Changan felt that these words were familiar, and smiled: "Is this a love story?" "Yes." Yun Qian replied without hesitation. So Xu Changan''s smile froze on his face. upset. How could I forget, the girl is not a character that he can tease with a word. "Take dreams as confidantes? The girl and I don''t need to do this. It''s the same without dreams." Xu Changan said. "You said that life is like a dream." Yunqian said softly, "Which is a dream, the present or the outside, or... are they both?" For Yunqian, reality is like a fragile dream, there is no difference at all, and a single thought will shatter. "Is this important? As long as you can be with the girl, there is no difference between reality and dreams." Xu Chang''an said, adding silently in his heart, that is, it must be the real Yun Qian, and he can''t be with his fantasy. The girl lives a lifetime. "Maybe so." Yunqian lowered her eyes, "I want to say, you broke into my world this time, so... what happened is not my fault." "That depends on the young lady''s ability." Xu Changan snorted: "A hot spring can''t hold me down." He thought that Yun Qian in his dream was going to take him down. "Let''s go." Yun Qian thought that her husband is always a naive person. She stepped out of the darkness and took the initiative to step into his shadow, and this time her figure did not stagnate, she walked until Xu Changan was side by side, hugging his arm. "Why are you not afraid that I will run away? Isn''t it blocking my escape route?" Xu Changan chuckled lightly. "Hold on..." Yunqian held Xu Changan''s hand, and after a pause, she said calmly, "You really want to leave, but I can''t keep you, I know it." "It was helpless to keep you in Beisang City at that time. I hope Miss can forgive me." Xu Changan apologized. Yun Qian nodded, thinking of the scene where she stepped into Xu Changan''s shadow from the darkness, she suddenly said: "Now I took the initiative to walk into your world, so if anything happens, it will be my fault." "Girls are never wrong." Xu Changan unexpectedly couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s words, but he could understand them before. Isn''t this his dream. Xu Chang''an didn''t know, he had never been on the same channel as Yun Qian. "I said, what I did next has nothing to do with you." Yun Qian recalled some of the past, and her eyes wandered. "...I don''t understand." Xu Changan shook his head, but it didn''t matter anymore, because they had already arrived at their destination. The two walked through the dark mountain stream, and on one side there was a tree stand that was hollowed out, inside which were neatly placed two sets of clothes, beside it was a pile of pure white bath towels, surrounded by a complete screen. This is the natural entrance before entering the hot spring. There is already hot air leaking from the spring water around, and the temperature rises suddenly. Using this as the entrance to change clothes will not catch cold. Yun Qian stopped in her tracks, not intending to go behind the screen to cover her hair. She casually bundled up her hair, leaving a hair tie around her neck, around her heart and resting on her waist and abdomen. Then she opened her arms and said, "Change clothes." "I''m coming." Xu Chang''an walked over, skillfully untied the girl''s tie, carefully shielded her from the cold wind, and at the same time changed her into a bath towel, taking advantage of the opportunity to tidy up Yun Qian''s untied long hair. After preparing everything, he began to change his clothes behind the screen. Yun Qian: "..." The girl stood alone outside the screen, looking at the clothes in the tree hole, listening to the rustling voices in her ears, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Okay." Xu Changan moved very quickly. After he put on the bath towel, he couldn''t wait to grab Yun Qian''s hand. I miss it very much. Hot springs on the island. It''s been a long time since I washed it It''s lucky to be able to recall it once in my dream. At this time, Xu Chang''an''s mind was full of memories of the hot springs, and he didn''t even have any thoughts of beauty, and his footsteps became more and more hurried. Seeing Xu Changan''s excited mood, Miss Yun couldn''t tell what it was like, she just stretched out a finger and poked Xu Changan''s lower back suddenly, then opened her palm and patted it lightly, leaving a fingerprint. "Miss?" Xu Changan turned around and saw the calm girl as usual. "Slow down, wait for me." Yun Qian panted slightly. "Oh, I''m a little too happy." Xu Changan coughed, fastened the button of Yunqian''s loose bath towel again, and then slowed down his pace. As I crossed the path, my eyes suddenly opened up. It was as if a room had been dug out of the stone wall. In the narrow valley, there was a little bit of water vapor, and there was a spring with a radius of about two meters in front of it. It was foggy. Looking at the fog in Linquan, knowing the light when the clouds disperse. When the panoramic view of the hot spring was exposed in front of Xu Changan''s eyes, the joy on his face became more and more intense. "It''s been a long time. I miss this faint fragrance so much. It''s our island, and everything outside smells like sulfur..." Xu Changan said, turning his head. "...?" The joy on his face dissipated instantly. "Miss, are you... unhappy?" Xu Changan looked nervous: "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" "Unhappy? Me?" Yun Qian didn''t understand, she didn''t notice it at all. It was clear that she also wanted to come to the hot spring with Xu Changan, so how could she be unhappy. "Well, it doesn''t look very interesting." Xu Changan said with certainty. Feeling Xu Chang''an''s gaze on her again, Yunqian said with certainty after her heartbeat accelerated, "I''m not unhappy." Chapter 223： Looking at the fog in Linquan, what you want is to see clearly (2 in 1) Girls are always changing, and Xu Changan also said that people are changing. Yun Qian is also human, just an ordinary girl. Therefore, it is not a big deal that the little daughter will be unhappy when she finds that her husband''s attention is not on her. It''s just that it''s hard for the girl to realize this. Although Xu Changan vaguely sensed the reason for Yunqian''s displeasure...but after he was surprised, he didn''t take it too seriously. Instead, he was thinking... Willing to care about this shows that the girl is getting closer and closer to the important thing of learning to be "jealous". Unfortunately, it was just a dream, not a real girl. Not to mention hot springs... Xu Changan himself likes them very much. The warm spring water is a good place to take a bath, and he feels refreshed every time he takes a bath. Warm, comfortable, misty, steamy. Xianyuan is born from cinnabar far away, bathing in the sun and moon with pan-spiritual liquid. Xu Chang''an stood by the spring, but he didn''t rush in. Instead, he looked around, as if a tourist had come to a tourist attraction, and he had to observe the environment first. For him, this is a very nostalgic place, so of course he should take a good look at it. Yun Qian had already adjusted her mind, clutching the corner of his bath towel, looking at Xu Chang''an who was standing by the spring in a daze, and asked, "What''s wrong." "I remembered something that made me feel distressed, but I wanted to laugh." Xu Changan blinked. "Is there such a thing?" Yun Qian asked. "Um." Xu Changan pursed his lips, trying to forget the girl in his mind who slipped on the sole of her foot and fell into the hot spring, but when it happened, not only could he not forget it, but even when Yunqian fell into it, it splashed on him. I can remember the temperature of the water flowing on the surface. "..." Yunqian stared at him. "Cough, it''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Changan looked at the steaming spring water, put away his smile, and carefully helped Yunqian onto the smooth jade stone beside the hot spring. After she entered the water, he followed her in. . As soon as he entered the warm spring, Xu Changan felt the comfort of Na Youxin. Then, he neatly folded the soaked towels and placed them on the bank where the heat rose. Bath towels are meant to be used on the road. Yun Qian folded her bath towel and placed it on top of Xu Changan''s clothes. The mist was lingering, and the two sat facing each other. The spring water has an inexplicable aroma, but it is not clear, so it can be blocked tightly. Fortunately, there is shelter from the spring water. However, he is a monk, so the heat can''t actually block anything. Xu Changan began to miss the hazy feeling when he and the girl sat opposite each other when he had not practiced before, and his heart was itchy but he couldn''t see clearly... Great, that time. When looking at the fog in Linquan, what you want is to see clearly. The broken hair around Yunqian''s ear was sticking to her face wetly, and there were drops of water on her chin. The girl opened her eyes, quietly looked at Xu Changan opposite, and asked, "What are you doing with your eyes closed?" "It''s so hot." Xu Changan said seriously. Revisiting the old place, the memory really floods in like a tide, and it can''t be stopped. Xu Chang''an has liked hot springs since he came to the island. Maybe it''s here that he can see a completely different Yunqian. In his eyes, the girl was a very powerful person from the beginning. Not to mention the astonishing appearance, her eyebrows and eyes are very majestic, Xu Changan didn''t know what kind of monk was when he first met, and Yun Qian didn''t have any cultivation base... But he can learn from Yun Qian Perceive something very powerful. But no matter how powerful a person is, he has to wear... clothes. Therefore, in the hot spring, Yunqian''s unattainable image would collapse a bit, making Xu Chang''an at that time feel that he was not that far away from her, and he could think about some "rebellious" things. "Miss, this spring water has given us an assist." Xu Changan said. Massage is an assist, and so is hot spring. "Really." Yunqian sat upright, the water surface was an inch below her snowy neck, and her shawl-length hair was originally tied in a long bun on her head. She didn''t quite understand what Xu Changan was talking about, but she could see that he was very happy, and that was enough. "I heard that there is a spiritual spring in the Zongli. Our spring water... shouldn''t be considered a spiritual object. After all, Miss has used it for so long, and her physical condition has not improved." Xu Changan said, looking at the surrounding spring water, and said with some doubts : "No, it still has some effect." Useful for him. It''s useless to Yunqian. Xu Chang''an hadn''t cultivated at that time, and his physical strength was limited. Although there were not many jobs on the island, he couldn''t stand the strict demands he had on himself. Taking care of everything on the entire island every day, and taking care of Yunqian, there is no doubt that she enjoys it spiritually, and she can''t pretend to be physically tired. In this case, the hot spring is very important. Xu Changan only felt that no matter how tired he was, as long as he came to this spring... he could successfully wash away his fatigue of the day. "So it''s Miss''s poor health, not the bad spring water." Xu Changan sighed, and said, "Give me your hand." Yun Qian responded, moved towards Xu Chang''an, and put her hand in front of his eyes. Xu Changan put his fingers on Yunqian''s wrist, recalling something, then sighed long, and looked at Yunqian with reproachful eyes: "Miss scared me so much at that time, I thought you were going to die...now It seems that I have no vision, but you have a background, a little pulse, naturally it will not be a problem." "When am I going to die?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, staring blankly at Xu Chang''an. The girl''s cute appearance made Xu Changan''s eyes move, and then he coughed and explained: "I was just studying medicine at that time, remember?" "Remember." Yunqian nodded. At that time, Xu Changan wanted to take care of her body, so he got into the bookstore to study medical skills all day long, but...it didn''t work out in the end. "It''s because Miss'' pulse condition frightened me." Xu Changan sighed. After he tried Yunqian... really thought she was going to die. The pulse is stringy and urgent, short and firm, which is a sign of no stomach. The pulse condition is empty and floating, like a shrimp swimming in water, and it is uncertain even for a moment, which is a rootless image. The pulse rate is disordered, disorganized, out of tune, stop and repeat, it is a sign of godlessness. No stomach, no root, no spirit, all dead veins, each of them will kill. Seeing such things appearing on Yun Qian''s body, how could he not be in a hurry? According to the medical book, whether the girl can survive for three days is a problem. Later... year by year, Xu Changan became less afraid, but he still couldn''t get used to it. The pulse condition looked terrible, and there were many minor illnesses, but he had never suffered from any serious illness, but for him, it was a great shock. "I''m not in good health, but I won''t die." Looking at the faint uneasiness on Xu Changan''s face, Yun Qian comforted him gently. It''s like she can''t have kids. "It''s not cured...I''m always worried." Xu Changan said, his finger moved down to an inch below Yunqian''s heart, feeling the slight heartbeat, and sighed: "Both yin and yang are deficient..." These are all the pulses he has tried before, but now he is just reminding himself in his heart. Xu Chang''an murmured: "I hope that the Yin and Yang exercises can fill the gaps of Miss." The deficiency of Yin and Yang is filled by the two elements of Yin and Yang, which is in line with the principle of heaven and earth, and the rotation of Yin and Yang. "What?" Yun Qian blinked. valley "It''s nothing, look at this." Xu Changan reached into the void, grabbed a handful of red petals out of nowhere, sprinkled them in the water, and a red flower floated in front of Yunqian, sticking to her shoulder. Yun Qian pinched the petal, put it on the tip of her nose, sniffed it, and said, "It smells nice." "Safflower, relieves fatigue, slows blood, and is very suitable for my daughter''s home." Xu Changan said. "Where did you get it?" Yun Qian asked. "This is a dream, I want to take something out, do I need to use logic?" Xu Changan said. "So?" Yun Qian was thoughtful, and then under Xu Chang''an''s astonished gaze, she raised her arm from the water, followed by waves of ripples. "Come on," she said. At this time, as if being pulled by something, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void, and then a door opened in front of Xu Changan, and a plate of fruit flew out of the void. The light color is crystal clear, like an agate, and the core in the middle of the fruit can be seen directly. It is so transparent, like a work of art. But in Yun Qian''s eyes, there is no such thing as good or bad, as long as it tastes good. More importantly, this is the fruit that Xu Changan planted himself. "Miss... you..." Xu Changan opened his eyes wide. He recognized the fruit, she had planted it on the island in the past, and it was originally for Yun Qian to eat, but the girl''s method... Xu Changan vaguely felt that this was a bit different from his method of turning red flowers into flowers, but he couldn''t tell the difference. Yun Qian didn''t care about this, she took out a fruit, bit it, and left a small tooth mark on the fruit. Suddenly, the fruit fragrance overflowed, and a sweet smell permeated the air. "Miss?" Xu Changan sighed. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian rarely showed a satisfied expression. In the same soup pool, eating his fruit, there is no reason to be unhappy. "This is my dream, why are you so pretentious?" Xu Changan said helplessly. "Guest and host? Do you think I''m a guest?" Yun Qian slowly stopped biting the fruit and looked over calmly. They are together and cannot be separated. "I didn''t say anything. It''s my fault for looking for logic in the dream." Xu Changan blinked, then picked up the fruit that Yun Qian had brought, and took a bite. The sweet and sour fruit is really the best companion for hot springs. Just as he was thinking, Xu Changan followed Yun Qian''s example and took out a pot of spring tea from the void. It seems that I can''t lose to the girl. This is his dreamland, how can the girl be suppressed, the hot spring is such a good place, of course, let the girl eat the things he conjured up, instead of eating the fruits she brought. There is no need to clearly distinguish between primary and secondary, but in his dream, he wanted to gain the upper hand for a rare time. It''s like a child''s mentality. This damned desire to win. Xu Changan leisurely made the tea table float on the water, sat upright, and slowly poured himself a cup of light-colored spring tea. "Why isn''t it wine?" Yun Qian looked at the slightly bitter tea that she had eaten, and reached out her hand to gently touch Xu Changan''s waist underneath. "Wine is fun, tea clears the heart, the lady''s heart should be cleared." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, holding the teacup, and did not rush to drink. The current atmosphere is really good, only the daily warmth... I believe the girl should give up "seducing" herself. "I don''t like drinking tea." Yun Qian lowered her eyes and took a bite of the fruit. This action of biting the fruit is a little harder than before. Xu Chang''an looked at the gap bitten by Yun Qian, his heart felt cold for no reason, and he turned his face away. "..." Yun Qian bit her lip. She lost. Because she felt that Xu Changan wanted to win in some inexplicable place, so she didn''t bring out another jug ??of wine to try to suppress his tea. This is Yun Qian''s tenderness. Even though she really wanted to drink, she was still extremely centered on Xu Changan''s thoughts. What Yunqian didn''t expect was that. "Snapped." A crisp sound came, reflecting Yun Qian''s astonishment, she looked at Xu Chang''an. Xu Changan just took a sip, and threw the teapot and the tea table out of the spring water. The teapot rolled twice in the jungle beside it, leaving only the handle of the lake looming. "Miss, I lost." Xu Changan sighed. He looked at the fruit plate that Yunqian made, thinking that because the fruit was too sweet, he couldn''t drink tea anymore. Very smelly. It turns out that there is logic in the dream He lost completely, the second hand turned into tea, but was killed randomly by the fruit that the girl took out first. Is this also in the girl''s calculations? "You don''t drink tea anymore?" Yun Qian asked. "Don''t drink." Xu Changan said, picking up the fruit from the fruit plate on the shore: "I eat the fruit." "...Mmm." Yunqian stared at Xu Changan''s side face, and said softly, "I want to eat fruit too." "Miss, you say I''m a fruit?" Xu Changan realized something. Yun Qian didn''t respond to him any more, she concentrated on enjoying the spring water and ate the fruit in small bites. A slight breeze was blowing on the face, mixed with hot air, and there was a hint of coldness in the warmth. At this time, due to the heat and small movements, Yun''s light black hair began to shake. "Recently, I feel so tired that my bones are about to fall apart... This hot spring is really comfortable." Xu Changan sat lazily in the water, taking a bite of the fruit from time to time. Yun Qian didn''t speak, but just walked over, leaned against him lightly, and yawned slightly. Xu Changan was not surprised either. He had said earlier that girls would always get tired in a comfortable environment. He glanced at the blurred figure reflected on the misty water surface, his heartbeat accelerated strangely, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. at this time. Xu Changan enjoyed a rare moment of comfort, only Yunqian leaned on his shoulder, his squinted eyes slowly opened, his eyes glanced over the pot of tea left by Xu Changan on the bank, then he lowered his head, There was an imperceptible smile on his face. Xu Chang''an didn''t realize what his action of throwing the teapot meant, but the girl knew it very well. It was a pot of spring tea. Outside the spring valley, a flower bloomed. The sky is turning bright. Tea clears the mind. He...doesn''t want to clear his mind. Chapter 224： There are always things that people cant do (2 in 1) In the hot spring, if you look carefully, the whole sky seems to be bright. It''s clearly not yet night, but there is a sense of sunrise. It''s not clear at night, but it''s coming soon. Yunqian''s face was flushed, and she quietly soaked in the spring water, staring blankly at the scenery outside, glancing at the teapot in the grass from time to time, and holding Xu Chang''an''s hand a little harder. The girl was blushing because the hot spring was too hot. She was weak and couldn''t use the hot spring for a long time. Um. Shanhe looked like this for a long time, not worthy of the person she likes. Yun Qian was looking at the scenery, and Xu Changan was looking at her. It was dawn, but because it was a dream that couldn''t be verified logically, Xu Changan only thought it was because he couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly at night, so it turned into daytime. At this time, Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the heat from the spring water gathered into a drop of rain and dew, she blinked her crystal eyes and did not speak. Xu Changan noticed this, and took a piece of wet silk to help her wipe the sweat off her face, but maybe it was soaked for a long time, and Yun Qian''s long, neatly coiled hair suddenly fell apart. If the waterfall overturned, it would be like ink dripping into the water , Dyed the water surface into the color of the girl''s blue silk. Seeing this, Xu Changan picked up the hairpin that fell into the water and put it aside, then wiped off the water stains on Yun Qian''s surface little by little, and then said: "Miss, it''s getting late, let''s go out and rest for a while." "It hasn''t been too long." Yun Qian didn''t care about the fall of her long hair at all, but said softly: "It''s just passed...less than a quarter of an hour." "A quarter of an hour?" Xu Changan wondered why he felt that several hours had passed. However, this is a dream, and the speed of time cannot be judged subjectively. The girl is a dreamer, so what she said is right, she said a quarter of an hour, that is a quarter of an hour, she said that a year has passed, that is a year has passed. Xu Chang''an looked at the abnormal redness on Yun Qian''s face, and said: "It''s been a long time for a quarter of an hour. Miss is not in good health, and can''t use the warm spring for a long time. It''s time to wake up later and feel sleepy." "It''s okay." Yunqian looked at him and said seriously: "I can hold on for a quarter of an hour on the couch before I lose my strength. I''m stronger than you think." How can a hot spring be more tiring than warmth. Although they all carry the word warm, they cannot be compared. Speaking of which, Wen Li also has a warm character. The girl''s thinking diverged very much. Xu Changan: "..." sharp? As expected of you, Miss, compare hot springs with warmth. I What Xu Changan was about to say got stuck in his throat, he really didn''t know how to say a single word, and it was really difficult for him to refute what the girl said. Now he really wants to pinch Yun Qian''s face and tear it apart, and then say: "Miss is really amazing." But he didn''t do that, he just sighed and said angrily, "Silly girl." "..." Silly girl? The red color on Yunqian''s ears became more and more vivid, and she silently kept this voice in her most precious memory. Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but grabbed Yun Qian''s long hair that was hanging into the water. The girl''s hair is of good quality, even if you don''t comb it deliberately, it will be smooth after being swayed by the wind... Xu Changan felt the cloud light blue silk slipping through his fingers, sniffed the faint fragrance of saponins, and forcibly restrained himself from lying down and taking a sip thought. When Yun Qian''s hair was loosened, there was an indescribable tranquility. In his eyes, the girl who was a little less oppressive was a little more cute, which made him unable to look away even while he was short of breath. "Miss, let me tie up your hair." "Um." Xu Changan skillfully fished out Yunqian''s hair tail from the water, and tidied the girl''s hair. His eyes stopped on the bath towel on the shore for a moment, and he said reminiscently: "As expected, I will think about the past when I come back. The dress I made..." "It''s still there." Yun Qian thought to herself that this was a treasure she liked very, very much, even in the future when she needed to liquidate, that blue dress would definitely rank among her favorite treasures. "I can''t wear it, what do I keep it for?" Xu Changan shook his head, but he was also used to the girl''s hobby of "collecting rags". "You did it." Yun Qian said, interrupting Xu Changan''s action of tidying his hair and grabbing his hand. As the long hair fell into the water again, Yun Qian watched Xu Changan carefully Peace of mind in the palm of your hand. "Looking at what?" Xu Changan was a little strange. "The wound left by the needle." Yun Qian said. "Miss, this happened so many years ago, where can I show you the wound?" Xu Changan pulled his hand away from the girl''s fingertips. "As long as I think about it, I can see it." Yunqian pursed her lips, and immediately asked, "Why...you didn''t make clothes for me after that." Later, it was very common to modify and embroider on clothes, but there was only one piece of clothes that I made by myself stitch by stitch. "My humble handicraft, sewing is okay, but making clothes is not a waste of Miss''s beauty?" Xu Chang''an put his finger on Yunqian''s chin, and gently supported her face until Yunqian''s eyelashes trembled before he let go. "At that time, I learned the craft, and my self-confidence was overwhelming. In fact... I am nothing at all. There are better-looking ones, and I can''t be used." He was a beginner in knitting, and his head twitched thinking about making a dress. As a result, the stitches were widened, and the waist was not closed where it should be. A green skirt was made like a long gown. What''s more... Not even the right size. So from then on, there is no shame. Of course, clothes can''t be made, but some gadgets, purses and the like have been made a lot. For example, the sachet he made, the girl likes it very much. Thinking of this kind of thing, Xu Changan couldn''t help laughing. Yun Qian doesn''t care what is rare, she is very greedy, and she wants more clothes. Of course, even if Xu Changan made more clothes for her in the future, the blue dress he made for the first time has the highest status in her heart. Yunqian sighed suddenly. "Sighing is something that only I can do." Xu Changan took her hand: "What''s wrong?" "I can''t fit that dress." Yun Qian said regretfully. In her eyes, the clothes were very delicate, and they were embroidered by Xu Changan stitch by stitch, but unfortunately the size was not right, especially the chest and waist. "The size is too small, so I can''t fit it, so I call it a failure." Xu Changan said, the corners of his eyes twitching slightly. How did he know that Yunqian had such a good figure? Even if I thought about it, the clothes made by feeling are still a little bit worse after all. What''s more, he didn''t really have the idea of ??giving the clothes to Yunqian at the beginning, just like copying books while practicing calligraphy. Making clothes is just to make himself a skilled female worker. After finishing the work, he didn''t show it to Yunqian, so he threw it away. up. Who knew, the lost failed product was picked up by the girl and even tried on. "The so-called openness to all rivers..." Xu Changan coughed, took back the second half of the sentence, and said, "Miss, it''s a good thing you can''t wear it." "What''s the good thing, I don''t think so." Yun Qian said calmly, then lowered her head for a look, and said thoughtfully, "If you lose weight, you should be able to wear it?" "Miss, there is only the saying that the clothes fit the person, not the other way around." Xu Changan reminded her. "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded, and said, "I wish I had been thinner when I was born." "It''s very good now, um, very good." Xu Changan said. Good? Yunqian felt that there was something in Xu Changan''s words, she moved her body, and the water rippled, she asked: "I''m a little thinner, don''t you like it?" "I like it. What I like is the current young lady, so you said that losing weight in the future is not the current one, so it is not as good as the current one." Xu Changan smiled. "Yeah." Yunqian was very satisfied with this answer. She paused, and then said: "The clothes in the book are mostly made by mothers for their daughters." "Miss and I are a little strange, we can''t tell who is pampering whom." Xu Changan remembered Yun Qian always tidying his clothes and saying "Have fun" before he went out... with a slightly complicated expression. "But I don''t know how to make clothes, so I can''t be a mother." Yunqian raised her hand and pinned a strand of side hair to her ear, "You like your daughter very much, but I am not your daughter, and I don''t want to be a daughter." She is a wife or concubine. Looking at it this way, one piece of clothing is enough. "What are you talking about." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian strangely: "Who treats you like a daughter, is there any evidence?" "You don''t want to touch me?" Yun Qian blinked. "It''s just restraint, it''s not that I don''t want to." Xu Changan frowned suddenly, reached out and tapped Yunqian Baijing''s forehead lightly, and once again lamented that the girl in her dream... really looks like Miss Yun. Yun Qian shook her head: "From the beginning, you are very good at tying my hair, and you are familiar with the road." This is also the performance of a qualified mother. Xu Changan''s female celebrity was not good at the beginning. The cooking skills are also very poor, and she took away all the black food waste that was secretly dumped. However, unlike the gradual improvement of cooking and embroidery skills, Xu Changan never seemed cramped and jerky in taking care of her. There was nothing wrong with dressing her and tying her hair for the first time, let alone making her feel uncomfortable. Yun Qian is asking why he is so proficient. Xu Chang''an grabbed Yunqian''s fingers and paused: "Miss, what do you think of my proficiency? Have I tied other girls'' hair? Or is it that I have a younger sister, so I am naturally familiar with girls'' braids." "Sister?" Yun Qian blinked, noncommittal. "Okay, no tricks." Xu Chang''an looked at Yun Qian''s cute face who couldn''t use his head in the hot spring, and said with a little nostalgia: "I didn''t understand these things at first." He didn''t have any younger sisters in his previous life, and he only knows how to dress up and comb his hair for women, and it''s amazing to tie a ponytail... Others, he knows nothing. Xu Changan wrapped the ribbon between the thumb and ring finger of his right hand, pulled the girl''s long hair smoothly, and said seriously: "Miss thinks that I am very proficient when I come up, because... I have rehearsed countless things like this in my mind." time." Because he wanted to be Yun Qian''s housekeeper, even if he hadn''t done these things, he would handle every detail to the best of his ability. "Practice in your mind?" Yun Qian blinked: "That is to say... thinking about how to take off my clothes all day long?" "It''s wearing clothes, miss, why do you sound so strange." Xu Changan was helpless, but when the words came out of the girl''s mouth, he seemed to be a person full of imagination. He used the girl as a puppet in his mind and kept rehearsing various details of taking care of her, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts. Even the girls he made up are well dressed. "I just thought about how to dress me and tie my hair?" Yun Qian asked again. "...What else should there be? No more." Xu Changan was laughed at by the girl''s question. He was very pure at that time, otherwise he wouldn''t be a personal housekeeper all day long, and the clothes he made in the end were all wrong sizes. "I see." Yunqian nodded, thinking that she could understand, because she had thought about what she should be like after meeting Xu Changan countless times. But unlike him, she can have a lot of encounter experience that can be used as a reference. Xu Chang''an carefully took care of the girl''s long hair, finishing every corner to perfection, then reluctantly let go, and said with emotion: "Speaking of it, cooking skills, embroidery, medical skills, drawing and writing, etc. I started to learn words after I met Miss, I always said Miss, looking back...I have changed a lot." After a long journey, people will naturally change. "I like how you change." Yun Qian said seriously. Unlike Xu Chang''an who said he prefers the present, the girl''s time has no meaning, so every moment is the present, as long as she wants, they can always meet. "It''s hard to say." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "Time... is the most mysterious thing, like an endless stream, no one knows what they will become in it." Just like him, when did he ever think that he would become such an incompetent deacon? Also snuggled by the girl. "What will it look like?" Yun Qian leaned softly on Xu Chang''an''s body and said softly, "After wading in the water for a long time, the toes will turn white." "I''m talking about the long river of time, which has no beginning and no end, and this water is not that water." Xu Changan said helplessly. "It''s all the same to me, water is water." Yunqian stretched her waist, her face turned redder, and it could be seen that her physique had almost reached her limit in the hot spring. "Miss, since you know that wading in the water for too long is not good, why don''t you change it?" Xu Changan''s eyes froze, as if he wanted to trouble the girl, but his expression changed quickly, and he said with a smile: "Could it be that Miss wants to see me come home every day and rush over to take you back to the room? " Yun Qian nodded, thinking that was indeed the case. "...Miss, I''m joking." "I''m not joking." Xu Changan: "..." Forget it, what the girl said in the dream has no reference value. However, he did think about why Yunqian loves to wash his feet so much. The most reliable answer is that the girl likes it, and there is no need for a reason. What is waiting for him to hug... Xu Changan only thinks that it is a fantasy in his mind. "..." The girl told the truth, but he wouldn''t listen, that''s none of the girl''s business. Yunqian quietly looked at her hazy reflection on the water, she was thinking about a very important thing. It turns out that time is such a powerful thing, and warm water is also very powerful. "I...I''m going to die." After Yun Qian calmly spoke to Xu Changan, only half of her head remained on the water surface, and she even accidentally spit out a bubble and floated up. She is dying. So the world was silent, only the breeze was blowing above the frosty sky. Xu Changan sighed. I thought it was a dream, and the girl could be more promising. This is a long-term use of warm springs, lack of oxygen. Chapter 225： Dont speak hard If Yun Qian fails, what will happen? No one knows, maybe only Xu Changan knows what it looks like when a girl dies. Xu Changan couldn''t help but curl his lips when he thought about the girl''s words "I can''t do it anymore". Don''t look at Yunqian who has been stunned there, but... her face is still so calm and proud, but there is less light in her eyes. For Xu Changan, this is naturally very cute. Therefore, he won''t have any unsuitable thoughts because of the girl''s "I can''t do it anymore". Above the frosty sky, countless runes scattered in fear. Yes. She is not going to die. Soaking in a hot spring is a very comfortable thing, even for the very ordinary Yun girl who is not in good health. Of course, only when Xu Changan was by his side. For a girl, being in the hot spring with her husband...is a very happy thing, but a frail girl can''t stay in the warm spring all the time, this is also the rule set by Xu Chang''an. Miss Yun who doesn''t follow the rules should be punished. At this time, a few of Yunqian''s long hair floated on the water, like ink. She was sitting in the hot spring, because of her short height, only half of her head was exposed, and her originally fair face was completely filled with red, like a scalded fruit. Xu Chang''an was no stranger to it, it was purely due to lack of oxygen in the water. The blood supply to the brain caused by hypotension is insufficient, and I can''t breathe. I just spit bubbles here, and I didn''t pass out, which is already blessed by bu in my dream. certainly. For Xu Changan, the scene in front of him was something that happened in reality, so it was extremely real. Thinking back to the first time when he found Yunqian sitting in warm water, sinking his body and spitting bubbles upward...but he was shocked. is a verb. It was a big jump, I thought the girl was really going to die. The result was a false alarm. After a long time, she found that there is no harm to the body, and it may be under the magical effect of the spring water that she will be more awake when she wakes up. Xu Chang''an walked over, held Yunqian''s waist firmly, crossed her legs and picked her up from the spring water, and said helplessly: "Miss, are you still talking big?" Yun Qian: "..." Yun Qian, who was unresponsive, just subconsciously hugged him back. "That''s all." Xu Changan didn''t think about it at all, he carefully placed Yunqian on the warm stone on the shore and sat down, scrubbing her like usual when a girl gets dizzy. Because this is a living spring, the water quality is always updated and purified, and the girl is also very clean, so she is not afraid of getting the spring water contaminated. Shortly after. He took the girl''s hand, but after he let go, Yun Qian''s hand feebly slid across the water, Xu Chang''an could only hold Yun Qian''s hand, and wrapped her in a towel. At this time, Yunqian finally recovered and took a small breath. "Recovered?" Xu Changan sat beside her. "Yeah." Yunqian found herself sitting on the bank of the hot spring, with her feet dipped into the warm spring. "Are you still talking big?" Xu Changan said with a straight face. "Blag... me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Let''s talk about a quarter of an hour." Xu Changan shook his head: "I said it was getting late and I asked you to go out for a rest, but you said it wasn''t too long, it was only a quarter of an hour...Miss, you won''t do this for a quarter of an hour." "It''s because I''m not as powerful as I thought." Miss Yun said something seriously, then thought about it, and said, "You bullied me again." Xu Changan: "..." The girl was sitting on the shore, clutching the hem of his clothes with her fingers, and angrily said "bullying people"... For him, it was really a spiritual blow, or the kind that really hurt. Um. It is also a skill to be able to make up the girl''s expressionless words. But he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "I didn''t bully anyone." "I''m not human?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Xu Changan''s tone faltered, "I didn''t bully Miss." "Really." Yunqian nodded, her white fingers drew a straight line of water on the warm stone beside her legs, and then said, "If it''s on the couch...is it bullying me?" "... Forget it." Xu Changan thought to himself that the girl is weak, and Wen Cun is of course bullying. It''s even a tosser. That''s why he resisted like this. "That counts." Yunqian said seriously: "Hot springs and warmth are the same with me." "Same? How is it the same?" Xu Changan was confused by Yun Qian''s words. Can this be the same? Except for the word warm, they are not similar at all. Unlike Yun Qian, he didn''t think of Wen Li. His thoughts diverged, but they only diverted to Yun Qian. "It''s both with you." Yun Qian added. "Miss and I are still eating together." Xu Changan immediately retorted. "You need to save some strength." Yun Qian stretched out a finger. "Miss, what do you do, don''t regain your strength." Xu Changan said without thinking. Yunqian nodded, then imitated Xu Changan and stretched out a finger and said softly: "Hot springs and warmth... I will be tired, but I also like them both." Xu Changan''s tone faltered, and his complexion became strange: "Like it? Don''t like it if you''re tired... No, no, I''m talking about Miss''s lack of oxygen." "Oxygen deficiency, yes, there is more." Yunqian stretched out her second finger and said, "Hot springs are the same as Wencun, I will be short of oxygen and can''t breathe, and I can''t stand still... Woo." "Miss, stop talking." Xu Changan closed his eyes, put one hand on Yunqian''s neck, covered her mouth with the other, and pressed back what she wanted to say. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian: "..." The beloved looked at each other, and Miss Yun''s eyelashes trembled slightly. "I''m convinced." Xu Changan said. He found that he really has no way to take the girl seriously, she is completely his nemesis and demon, even Yun Qian in the dream can control him to death. As Xu Changan let go of his hand, the girl took a shallow breath, and then asked, "Do you have to be reserved in dreams?" "don''t want." "Then what I said doesn''t make sense?" Yun Qian lifted the bath towel and changed her sitting position, took a bite of the fruit on the side, and then said: "It will be tired, two people, like it, it''s the same thing." Xu Chang''an''s face turned red, he knew that he was no match for Yun Qian in this way, so he could only glance over his face: "Miss, you are being stubborn again." Hard-spoken? I? "You said earlier that the same method won''t work for you the second time?" Yun Qian said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan turned his head, and then his pupils constricted. I saw Yunqian holding a small piece of fruit in his mouth, retracting his slightly raised chin, and he was about to meet him. Men don''t always have long memories. Chapter 229： Whos Dream (2 in 1) With calm eyes like clouds and silk, she thought that she was teasing and manipulating her husband''s life like a third party like a puppet on a string, and she was indeed a bad woman. Why don''t you know how to feel sorry for others? I should feel sorry for him, but instead of being gentle and caring, I made him feel bad. Fortunately, she still has a lot to do before witnessing the dust settle. Yun Qian raised her head, thinking that she always said that she was an ordinary girl... But this doesn''t make her really an ordinary person. "What does ordinary... mean?" Yunqian stood up from the cold spring, sat down firmly on the bank, dipped her feet into the fast-flowing water like in a courtyard, and looked into the distance quietly. Amidst the mist, the girl''s fingertips shone with a sharp cold light, like a silver needle, and there was still bright red blood on the tip of the needleit was Xu Changan''s blood. Yun Qian put the tip of the needle on the tip of her nose and sniffed, her eyes narrowed. Xu Chang''an''s hand was once pricked with a silver needle because he was studying female celebrity, the girl remembered this incident. She could tell that she could see the wound on Xu Changan''s hand, and she still kept the silver needle he used to make clothes for herself, and the knitting needle that hurt her husband. Yun Qian lowered her head and put her fingers on her heart. This silver needle with Xu Changan''s aura pierced into her heart at this moment. Following a faint stabbing pain, soon, a drop of blood burst into the water. It stopped in front of the heart very precisely, and if it moved a little further, it would hurt the girl''s internal organs. When the needle turned, it left a scar along Yunqian''s fair skin, and the blood dripped into the water to bloom a flower. blood flower. This scene was a bit scary, because it was probably because of Xu Changan''s hard work, so Yun Qian was laughing. But this scene cannot be seen by other people, after all, if her husband sees it... he must be going crazy with worry. The sky began to be a little cloudy, a river of smoke and rain fell on the edge of the valley, and the wind and light rain blew outside the valley, as if a layer of mist had been cast on the sky. "Why did it suddenly blow up?" In the hot spring, Xu Chang''an raised his head, and saw that the sky, which could only be described as dark at first, was a little brighter, and the thick clouds began to move with the wind, and the weather was sultry and depressing. High winds are not uncommon at all. It''s just such a scene that made Xu Chang''an unavoidably think of the past. At that time, the misty rain was falling in the courtyard, but Yun Qian always lay lazily on the bamboo chair, watching the light rain in the sky under the eaves, staring at the sky, her eyes were soft, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Only when he appeared by his side would the girl show a faint smile and ask him to bring a plate of snacks. Xu Chang''an stretched his waist in remembrance, and looked at a bamboo chair in the corner of the warm stone in the hot spring, which was used for Yun Qian to rest after being tired. At this time, the bamboo chair was empty. A momentary sense of loss appeared in Xu Chang''an''s heart, but he soon came back to his senses and murmured, "I don''t know... what Miss is doing." Some miss it. It''s almost done washing. Go find a girl. Thinking about it, Xu Changan quickly got up from the hot spring, looked back at the empty bamboo chair, and quickened his pace a lot. "Is this the feeling of distress?" Yunqian lowered her head, looked at the bright red gradually overflowing from her heart, watched the blood being instantly purified in the spring water, and frowned slightly. It''s a girl''s rule to go back and forth. She made Xu Changan feel bad, so naturally she wanted to pay it back. Now it seems that this is not a punishment for herself, but a reminder of one thing to her. She is no ordinary girl. Even if the pain and exhaustion in her body were real, she would not die like an ordinary person. "Sure enough, it''s not a punishment..." Yun Qian was thoughtful. Using the things Xu Changan used to "hurt" her is not so much punishment as it is the welfare of the girl, I like it very much. In thought, Yun Qian''s wound was stitched up. She shook her head, thinking of one thing. Was her action just now really a punishment she gave herself because she made Xu Changan feel sorry for her? "no." It''s just that because she separated from her husband, she wanted to "stick" with his aura. After all, Yunqian left on her own initiative. In "Little Bie Remains Newly Married", she was the one who first felt cramped. Yun Qian carefully put away the silver needle that was stained with Xu Changan and her blood, and then murmured: "An ordinary... girl." She probably couldn''t do it. After all, even if she has bent down to this point, even if she has turned everything into the appearance of a sick and weak woman, but even if there is a trace of breath, or even a little memory of "her"... "Yunqian" still cannot be touched by such an inferior concept as "death", and it still sits high and high on the frosty sky. Can a woman who can''t die really be regarded as an ordinary girl? Can''t. People like myself are considered monsters in my husband''s novels. Then, on a constant scale of time, a girl who will not die, a person who always asks her husband to pay, will be bored one day, which is also destined to happen. Um. In fact, it''s not that she can''t die. After all, if she can''t die, how can Yun Qian become a memory in the future and be stored in the treasure house. There are many ways to kill, and death is the most obvious. For example, if Xu Changan wanted to kill her, he only needed one sentence. Yun Qian lowered her eyes, realizing that the needle he had used was not good, it had to be him himself. Shake your head. This is a matter for the future, at least for now, Xu Changan has not shown any boredom with her, instead he is very clingy, even if he leaves for a while, he doesn''t like it very much. On the small road, Xu Changan got closer and closer to Yunqian''s position, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, but as he crossed the small road, and after he had a panoramic view of the flowing cold spring and bluestones, he stood there in a daze, and his body suddenly rose. A layer of small pimples appeared, and two red spots appeared on the ears. The dark fragrance floated, and the warm sun in the afternoon reflected a piece of snow, which instantly poured into Xu Changan''s breath. Accompanied by the warm wind, he saw a beautiful scene. There are plum blossoms in the corner. Thousands of plum blossoms smile on the branches, and the white snow falls slantingly, and the lace is pretty. I saw that Yunqian no longer soaked in the cold spring, but got a bamboo chair out of nowhere, and was lying lazily on it, staring at the sky in a daze. As before, as it should be. "Miss, you are not afraid of catching cold." Xu Chang''an covered his face, then walked over, and gently covered Yun Qian''s body with a bath towel, covering the beautiful scene comparable to spring in March. Girls really don''t shy away from people. But because there were really only the two of them on the island back then, there was really no need to avoid people. "I''m a little tired from sitting." Yun Qian yawned, looking at Xu Changan''s shortness of breath, thinking... Xiao Biesheng''s new marriage is really useful, he is not as calm as before. "Very tired, what should I do?" Yun Qian lay on the bamboo chair and turned over gently. The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and then he tucked the corner of the bath towel, and then he said helplessly: "Miss, look now, this is also a place where spiritual energy gathers on the island. There is a hot spring and a cold spring. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. I still feel tired here...I don''t know what to do." Gu "Is that good?" Yunqian responded, picked up a small stone beside the chair and threw it into the cold spring not far away, splashing the slightest splash. Amidst the ripples, Yun Qian waved to Xu Chang''an, motioning for him to come over. "Miss?" Xu Changan was confused by Yun Qian. "Go and see if you can see clearly." "?" Xu Changan walked over, but could only see his own reflection that was shattered by Lian Yi, and said, "I can''t see clearly." "In dreams, the faces of the people you meet are always invisible." Yun Qian said, "So, I met you." "Miss, you mean this is your dream, not mine?" Xu Changan was taken aback, speechless, once again realized that this was really his dream, and he couldn''t escape the girl''s eyes no matter what he thought. From the very beginning, Yunqian was trying to make him feel that he was the man in his dream so that he could let go of... vigilance and follow his inner thoughts. "You can see my face clearly, but you can''t see your own." Yun Qian said. "Whether it''s a dream or not, it''s impossible for me to forget your appearance." Xu Changan said calmly. Yun Qian blinked and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Xu Changan, who took a step back, "Miss, this is not a love story, I am serious." "I see." Yun Qian responded, the words she wanted to say were scattered like spring noodles, but now her heart was beating faster, and she couldn''t go back for the time being. High attack and low defense is like this. "However, disrupting the water mirror with small stones made me unable to see my face..." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, "Miss is not such a person who knows how to play tricks, Miss Mengjing, you have a flaw here. " "Really?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. Xu Changan: "..." lie. At this time, he didn''t feel that Yun Qian in front of him had shown any flaws. Everything about her was exactly the same as Yun Qian''s, and it was 100% true. "By the way, Miss, you weren''t injured just now, were you?" Xu Changan asked, the warm stone here is very slippery, let alone Yun Qian, he would fall accidentally in the past. "Injured?" Yun Qian''s long eyelashes trembled, and she turned her head: "I... I didn''t fall, I was careful." "Really?" Xu Changan narrowed his eyes a little. "I didn''t fall." Yun Qian nodded. She was injured, but it''s true that she didn''t fall. It has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Xu Changan: "..." Look, even this cute and cautious attitude is exactly the same as that of Miss Yun, so how can Xu Changan find flaws in her? It''s clearly the same. so Xu Changan looked at the still spring, and the thoughts in his mind became more and more chaotic. Zhuang Shengxiao dreams of butterflies. If this is Yunqian''s dream, then the girl is very real...it is logical. Am I fake? But how to understand that he is the person in the dream makes Xu Changan feel extremely novel. At this moment, Xu Changan realized that the girl was really a powerful person, he was really attracted by her, and began to doubt the authenticity of his existence After all, it''s reasonable for him to doubt Yunqian, of course he doesn''t want to, but prefers to doubt himself. Because the spring water comes out little by little from the crevices of the rocks, and then evaporates into water vapor, so just standing here, I feel warm... Yun Qian was even more sleepy, she stretched her waist, and said softly: "Let''s go back." "Go back? Where to go?" Xu Changan subconsciously said. "Look at you." Yunqian got down from the bamboo chair and walked in front of Xu Changan. The two stared at each other for a moment, then the girl hugged him gently, and whispered in his ear: "I''m very tired, what should I do?" . She has already asked once, and this is the second time. But the hot spring is a place to relieve fatigue, is there a more suitable place than this? Feeling the girl''s breath on his shoulders, Xu Chang''an said helplessly, "Miss, I''m not smart, what do you think I should do." "When I''m tired, you will carry me away." Yun Qian said calmly. His bosom is much better than the hot spring for relieving fatigue. Yunqian was like a knife, when she took it out of its sheath, the steel tip pierced Xu Changan''s heart regardless of any difficulties. I don''t know what''s wrong, but what was very common in the past made him so excited at this moment. It is only natural for a girl to hug her when she is tired. Xu Chang''an looked at Yun Qian''s low ponytail, stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair, and coughed dryly: "...Okay, let''s go back." "Um." After the girl fell into her arms, Yunqian took advantage of the situation and hugged Xu Changan''s neck It''s true that she said that she was tired, and she felt lazy when she met her just now. But... leaning on her husband''s shoulder, the breeze fell between her eyebrows and eyes, how can she still feel sleepy? The girl is like a well-behaved cat, as soft as the clouds in the sky. Xu Changan lowered his head, looked at the smile of the girl in his arms, and sighed: "Didn''t you say you were sleepy?" "I''m not sleepy now." Yun Qian said as a matter of course, and then reached out and took out a candied fruit from the void and put it in her mouth. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, she was the one who taught Yun Qian the way of thinking about things. She was speechless and didn''t know what to say. "Miss, am I a charging treasure?" "what is that." "It''s nothing." Xu Changan walked out with Yunqian in his arms, and when he passed Nuanquan, his footsteps paused. Speaking of which, the rocks here are very slippery, if you accidentally fall into it with the girl, it will be bad... Um? It seems to be very good. "It''s a pity." Xu Changan sighed. If he hadn''t cultivated yet, he would have fallen if he fell, but now...he can''t do anything like deliberately taking the girl into the water. Yunqian could hear Xu Changan''s heartbeat. She is very happy. Because Xu Chang''an really won''t let her down, he well showed the gradually uncontrollable enthusiasm after the reunion. Is this Xiao Biesheng newlyweds? It was really useful. However, it has not yet reached the temperature that can burn her to death, and it still needs to work hard. Unexpectedly, Yun Qian was happy, but Xu Chang''an suddenly stopped by the water, paused for a while and then took a deep breath. "Miss, here...whose dream is it, yours or mine?" "..." Yun Qian blinked. Should she respond to this kind of thing? Chapter 230： Dreams dont make sense (2 in 1) The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, but Xu Changan didn''t feel the beauty of the girl carefully, and said softly: "Miss, here...whose dream is it, yours or mine?" Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian was not surprised, but asked calmly, "Is this important?" Yun Qian would often ask this question. It has happened to many things. It seems that only when Xu Changan clearly told her that it was "very important", would she seriously think about the meaning behind it. After all, the girl''s physical strength is limited, and thinking too much about one thing will also consume her physical strength, and her physical strength... for some fifteen-hour things, is very precious and cannot be wasted. "It should be important..." Xu Changan was about to speak, when he lowered his head and saw Yun Qian''s serious eyes, he sighed and looked away: "It doesn''t matter." Whether it is her dream or his own dream, there is nothing to care about. "It''s not important anymore." Yun Qian yawned slightly, leaning on Xu Chang''an''s shoulder: "You obviously care." "I wanted to say, if it''s not important, why did the lady repeatedly hint and guide me that this place is not my dream, but yours." Xu Changan shook his head and supported Yunqian''s waist: "Now that I think about it, it''s not my dream, but yours." It doesn''t matter." The wind blows the tree, and the tree moves with the wind. Is it the wind or the tree? Xu Changan closed his eyes, feeling Runyu in his arms. He knew that the wind didn''t move, the tree didn''t move, but his heart moved. Everything he said and did was to cover it up. "I don''t understand." Yunqian held the bath towel on Xu Changan''s heart with one hand, and wrinkled it a lot, expressing her doubts very straightforwardly. "For me, dreams are what make me happy." Xu Changan started again: "According to the logic, whose dream will be more comfortable...Although Miss said this is your dream, but I am very happy Whether its the island or the hot springs, I like them all. No matter how you look at it, this dream was tailor-made for him, so how could it be a girl''s dream. "You like it?" Yun Qian hummed and said, "But I like it too." "Is that so?" Xu Changan was startled when he heard this. Yun Qian softly pressed against Xu Changan''s neck, and said calmly: "So, today...who is happier, whose dream is here? This is the first time I have heard such a saying." "Who knows." Listening to the girl''s words, Xu Changan''s face was inevitably hot at the moment, but he didn''t continue talking. Because he knew very well that it really didn''t matter whose dream it was. Just like tossing a coin, it doesn''t matter which side the coin comes from, because the moment the coin is tossed, the choice has already been made in the heart. When Xu Changan asked, he already knew that the question was meaningless, because Yun Qian was in his arms. There was no other way, Yun Qian''s method was very effective. After Xu Changan was "thrown" in the hot spring by Yun Qian, something in Xu Changan''s heart was like a river that had opened its gate, gushing out like a broken bamboo. And the best way to solve the uneasiness is to hug Miss Yun into your arms, stamp her with your own mark, or...become her own. In this case, it doesn''t matter whose dream it is. Even Xu Chang''an hoped that this was Yun Qian''s dream, because he was the only one in the dream, which meant that the girl was all about him. However, Xu Chang''an didn''t want this to be Yun Qian''s dream, because reason still made him feel that Yun Qian shouldn''t be so concerned about herself, and that she should have something more worth pursuing. Men are so contradictory. It''s as if he always told Yunqian to open his eyes, but he forgot that he always regarded the girl as the most worthy existence. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself, don''t understand the truth, how to lead by example. "...You are a very strange person sometimes." Yun Qian was as calm and indifferent as before, but it could be seen that she was in a good mood at this time. Because, the husband''s gaze became a little hotter. "Is there?" Xu Changan coughed, thinking that there are only bath towels after all, and he is "weird", but it is not surprising. "Yeah." Yunqian could feel the rapid heartbeat of the husband who was holding her. It turns out that slight uneasiness has this kind of benefit. Yun Qian hugged Xu Changan, thinking that she didn''t want to eat fruit anymore. She learned the emotion called greed from Xu Changan. She wants to be the fruit that is eaten. This kind of thought should not be regarded as insatiable. The breeze is like rain, passing through the springs and valleys and passing over the warm stones, making sounds one after another, continuous. When he was alone in the hot spring before, Xu Changan only found these voices annoying, but now that the girl is in his arms, he finds it particularly pleasant. Reluctantly, Xu Chang''an walked into the porch and put Yun Qian down, while he himself walked behind the screen and began to dress. Behind the screen, Xu Changan''s movements were a little stiff. The warm ground, the long and narrow porch, some green vines clinging to the wall, the quiet flowers and plants in the corner, and even the crisp knocking sound of bamboo tubes from the spring water from afar... It''s all so reassuring and comfortable. But Xu Changan couldn''t calm down. When you close your eyes, it''s a girl. Facts have proved that excessive depression will be like this, and Xu Changan knows that he has walked on the edge of the cliff. sigh. Suppressing his emotions again, Xu Changan, who stepped half of his foot off the cliff, put on his clothes, walked out from behind the screen, and then...he covered his face with one hand. I saw the lights hanging high in the porch, casting a weak glow, reflecting the long hair and waist-length clouds, and the bath towel was still crumpled. "Miss, you should move." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Huh?" Yunqian gave him a strange look and asked, "I''ll do it myself?" Yes. It was the odd thing about letting a girl dress herself when he was around. "I really won''t turn Miss into a useless person like this." Xu Changan said to himself, but he still walked over and picked up the clothes beside him. "..." After changing his clothes, Xu Changan wiped off the water stains on Yunqian''s long hair before preparing to leave the spring valley. Yunqian after the hot spring is always very beautiful, Xu Changan knows this very well. Yun Qian also thinks so. They both wanted to get a good look at each other. It''s windy outside, and it looks like it''s going to rain. The hallway was dimly lit, and Xu Changan''s increasingly fiery gaze met Yun Qian''s cold gaze briefly. The whole air was silent for a moment. Xu Chang''an stopped his "peeking" action very hopelessly. Yunqian naturally didn''t flinch in the slightest, she looked over with her light-colored eyes without blinking, appreciating her husband''s appearance seriously. Clean and tidy broken hair, eyebrows and eyes have never been sharp, restrained and gentle. The black and moist eyes changed from the calm and calm look in the past, and there was a little dodge after looking at her. The so-called beauty of young people is vividly described in this way. If there is a third party watching from the sidelines, they will be keenly aware of the difference between Yunqian and Xu Chang''an, and Miss Yun''s shyness that doesn''t know what it is... actually brings a strong sense of oppression. But Xu Changan has never been weak. The reassuring calmness in him... is what keeps Yun Qian''s eyes fixed. "You''re really pretty." Yun Qian said seriously. "Miss, this kind of thing should be said to the girl''s family." Xu Changan sighed, trying to keep his eyes away, trying not to look at Yun Qian who was wearing a small skirt. "Some people say that you seem to be a girl, not generous enough." Yun Qian thought for a while. "I think it''s right." Xu Changan nodded earnestly: "Sometimes I pay too much attention to the gentle rules, and lose a bit of courage. This is something that needs to be changed." "So you know." Yun Qian replied. "That''s the way people are, when they know they''re wrong, it''s hard to change." "Really." Yun Qian was thoughtful. Xu Changan shook his head slightly, thinking that some things were unclear. Is he really indecisive? I''m afraid not at all. Only when it comes to matters related to Yunqian, can he be so confused and indecisive, because he always wants to be perfect in every aspect concerning matters related to Yunqian, so it is natural for him to appear indecisive. What kind of temperament is he in matters other than girls... The women of Mu Yufeng have a great say. Can become a deacon with a favorable rate of 90%, how could it be a procrastination? By the way, the remaining 10% did not give positive comments, some of them simply did not like men, and the rest... were resentful because Xu Changan rejected the "ambiguity" cleanly. "...nor." Xu Changan thought about it, and felt that he might really be an indecisive person. He can only make up his mind about things related to Yun Qian... But then again, his world is full of Yun girls. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that he has a feminine temperament, and there is nothing wrong with him. "Miss." Xu Changan bent down: "I can''t change this kind of messy thoughts." Don''t think too much, how to take care of Miss Yun in all aspects? "I didn''t say I didn''t like it." Yunqian twisted the embroidered shoes slightly on the ground, leaving a clear shoe print. She thought that people will change. Xu Changan is like this now. But a hundred years later, a thousand years later. How to witness the growth of your husband... is also the most precious memory. "Besides, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being a woman." Yun Qian took a step forward, looked at Xu Chang''an''s face at a close distance, and said, "If you are a girl, you must be pretty." "...?" Xu Chang''an was taken aback by Yun Qian''s words, but he quickly calmed down, and said to Yun Qian, "Miss is always alone. Thinking about it, after entering Mu Yufeng, she should be able to meet a sister who is good to her heart." He thought Yun Qian wanted a girlfriend. "Like your husband?" Yun Qian met his gaze. "Sir..." Xu Changan paused again, and said helplessly, "That''s right." Now that the elder sisters and younger sisters are calling, it is almost a certainty that Li Zhibai will become Yun Qian''s best friend if this continues. When Xu Changan thought of his respected husband with his hands behind his back like a young girl, facing Yunqian, with a faint blush that hadn''t completely dissipated on his face... he felt dizzy for a while. Yun Qian''s charm is outrageous. "You care about the matter between me and the woman?" Yun Qian asked. "I don''t really care about it, I just feel that Miss occasionally needs a girl of the same age to communicate with." Xu Changan explained. "Same age? This should be a bit difficult." Yun Qianliu frowned slightly, and then his eyes fell on Xu Changan: "I will like it very much if you become a girl''s family." "I can''t." Xu Changan thought that he didn''t have the habit of dressing up as women, and said solemnly: "Besides, I don''t like being downgraded from the husband''s position." "Um." "What''s more, I always feel that with Miss''s charm, it''s hard for ordinary people to resist." Xu Changan coughed: "It''s the same for women, too." With Yunqian by his side, if he really loses his temper and tries to mess with women, I''m afraid the end result will not be a harmonious Crystal Palace, but all the girls will become Yunqian''s fans. Xu Changan believed that such a thing was very likely to happen. But in this matter, the most difficult thing is not that Yunqian gets along with the girl''s family, but...he won''t mess with women. "Girl..." Yun Qian asked, "What are you thinking about?" "No, I didn''t think about anything, we should go back." "I''m tired." Yunqian looked at him, not thinking of walking at all. "Really?" Xu Changan looked at Yunqian. Based on his understanding of the girl, her current state...is clearly very energetic. "Hmm Yunqian stretched her waist, her slender fingers clutched her cuffs, but there was nothing unusual on her face. She didn''t lie, she wanted to preserve her strength. After all... For the current Yunqian, every ounce of physical strength is extremely precious. As the temperature of Xu Changan''s sight changes, the girl must be prepared. For the "acting like a baby" Yun Qian, Xu Chang''an has always had to follow the path of obedience. But he also resisted once and didn''t carry her away. Instead, walk behind your back. Um. Back, at least Yunqian can''t see his movement. The mountain forest near the spring is full of the fragrance of the faint soil, but it is not easy to walk, he is carrying the **** his back... every step will leave a footprint. Maybe it''s because on the island, he restored his previous life as much as possible, and didn''t use any cultivation. Before leaving the valley, there is an inner lake. Looking at the quiet lake not far away, Xu Changan stopped. Yun Qian said, "Here, is it beautiful?" "It looks good." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate. The inner lake is stable, but the sky is dark at this time. Although it is daytime, the sun cannot be seen... But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the water here is not like a hot spring. It is very calm, so calm... just walk over , will be able to see his own reflection in the water. It''s not like the hot spring is shrouded in mist, it''s not like the cold spring was thrown by Yun Qian to keep him from looking at the pebbles. His face must be clearly visible. Yun Qian didn''t let him see it...just curious. "It''s just some water, and it''s not you. Where can I see it better?" Yun Qian looked up, her voice was ethereal and quiet under the waves of the lake. "I won''t watch it." After Xu Changan subconsciously finished speaking, he felt that he seemed to be too cowardly. Let''s see what the girl can do with him. Chapter 231： Fingertip Firefly (2 in 1) Water is very common in the world, the smaller ones are like the long river of time for a girl to wash her feet, and the larger ones are like the sea of ??stars studded with the entire starry sky. These are all water. However, the most important water to Yunqian is of course her husband. Yunqian lay on Xu Changan''s back, her fingers passed his gaze and landed on the lake, the girl said calmly, "It''s just some water, it''s not you, where can I see better?" "Then... I don''t want to watch it?" Xu Changan finished speaking instinctively, and then his expression paused. I''m too cowardly, the girl just said a word, and he had no intention of going against her. Thinking about it carefully, even if he really wanted to look at the reflection in the water, Yun Qian had nothing to do with him. "Miss, after leaving the island, I will be your husband, not the housekeeper." Xu Changan said seriously. "Is that so?" Yunqian leaned over Xu Changan''s back, wrapped his left hand around his neck, and grabbed the clothes around his heart with his right hand, and asked, "...where is this place?" "...on the island." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. Yes. This is still on the island, if he doesn''t listen to the girl, who will he listen to? Xu Changan quickly found an excuse for himself to be cowardly, and he turned his head, "Miss doesn''t want me to watch it, so I won''t watch it." "I don''t really care." Yun Qian leaned forward and whispered in Xu Chang''an''s ear, "If you want to see it, then go and see it." "Then how do I do it?" Xu Changan said, turning his head to meet Yun Qian''s gaze. This time, he did not avoid it. "Since Miss doesn''t allow me to see it, there must be your reason, how can I spoil your interest." Xu Changan coughed. "It''s up to you." Yunqian didn''t care about the lake at all. Now that she is being carried by her husband, how can she care about such trivial things? If you insist on talking about the connection between the shallow clouds and the lake water... it is probably because a girl''s heart is like pure water, rippled by falling rocks. Yun Qian stopped talking, as if she had fallen asleep, her delicate chin rested on Xu Changan''s shoulder, and her delicate breathing made his neck itch slightly. The sky was dark, as if rain would fall at any time, and it was the quietest time before the rain fell. I could hear my heart beating faster, and I didn''t know who was shaking. "Miss, it''s very beautiful here." Xu Changan looked at the lake from a distance, and in his line of sight, he could see sporadic spots of light flying in the air. "What is that?" Yun Qian blinked, "I haven''t seen it on the island before." "It''s fireflies." Xu Changan said with a little nostalgia: "We don''t have any on the island. I just imagined it at this time, because it fits our atmosphere very well." When he was a child, the fireflies by the lake in his hometown were very common. When he grew up, he went to the city alone to study and work, but he never saw them again. "Hinghuo..." Yunqian looked at her fingers thoughtfully. "Miss, when I was a child..." Xu Changan was talking to Yun Qian about his childhood in his previous life. "You like it so much, how many are you going to catch?" Yun Qian tilted her head. "Miss, how do you see the fireflies?" "Some ordinary little bugs." "Forget it, I''m telling you, nostalgia is nostalgia, in fact, I don''t like it that much." Xu Changan walked towards the opposite direction of Neihu, holding Yunqian with both hands, "Miss is not interested, that''s not the case either. Nothing to say." Yunqian raised her hand and rolled up the blue hair beside her ear, and asked, "Did I spoil your interest?" "How could it be?" Xu Changan shook his head, lifted Yun Qian up, and then said: "I thought Miss would be interested, after all, it''s something I haven''t seen before." When Yun Qian heard this, she lowered her eyes and said softly, "I''ve seen better ones, so I''m not interested." "Let''s go." Xu Chang''an didn''t ask, but whispered to Yun Qian while carrying her out of the spring valley. All the way to bluestone, all the way to speak lightly. Yunqian liked this feeling very much, it was a rare light in the torrent, her face was blushing. There is a big gap between the stars and the starry sky, but they are always within that square inch of fireflies, and sometimes the fireflies at your fingertips are more beautiful than the vast starry sky. Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at the gaps between her nails and fingertips, thinking that only the light from Xu Changan was attractive enough to her. Husband is a restrained person, his light is not dazzling, but it is enough to shine like a firefly in the darkness that makes all existence extremely fearful. Being able to still shine by his side... No wonder there is always some system that regards him as the only hope against the coming of darkness. Well, Yunqian really likes the faint light that Xu Changan emits. The fingertip-like fireflies seemed like his concern for himself, like the feedback after saying "hungry" to him, like a bowl of hot noodle soup he made for himself in North Sand City, more like It is the washing service every morning. The atmosphere suppressed a little wind, and all the whispers of the past were completely dissipated in the wind. As if remembering something, Yunqian''s eyes became more tender and nostalgic that even Xu Chang''an had rarely seen. In the long river of time, there is always a grain of sand that shines differently, and the fireflies at your fingertips dazzle across the sky full of stars. This is the firefly she has seen. With better ones, why do you think bugs look good? Yunqian hugged Xu Changan''s neck slightly, lowered her eyebrows and took a deep breath between his neck. Looking carefully, the girl''s body was trembling slightly, her lips were moving, but no sound came out. Even though he was holding Xu Changan''s clothes, his body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move, as if he was afraid that someone who tried hard in front of him would burst like a bubble. "...?" Xu Changan felt a little strange, suddenly felt uneasy: "Miss, what''s wrong with you." "It''s nothing." Yunqian closed her eyes, and her cherry lips tapped lightly on the side of his face. "..." Xu Changan felt a little bit of moisture remaining on his face, and his steps gradually slowed down, and finally stopped. Miss Yun...it''s weird. Although Xu Changan didn''t look back at this time, he could feel that the girl now was extremely soft. For Yunqian, the memory of splashing like water splashes like a thoughtful mind. Her fingernails slightly slid a straight line along the clothes on Xu Changan''s heart. Life and death are just two ends of a line. What is important is not life and death itself, but the area between life and death, the trace left by living. At this moment, Xu Changan seemed to have suddenly lost his EQ, and asked, "Miss, why did you suddenly...kiss me." Generally, this question is not asked. But Yun Qian is not an ordinary person. "Because I can''t be alone." Yun Qian said seriously. The girl''s heart was rippling because of the memory, so Xu Changan''s heart would naturally be moved, this was her logic. "So, are you moved?" Yun Qian asked. "...Miss." Xu Changan sighed: "You didn''t ask that." "Tell me." Yun Qian grabbed Xu Chang''an''s collar slightly. "My heart is beating fast, is it a heartbeat?" Xu Changan asked. "Really?" Yun Qian blinked. "That''s it." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he tilted his head and met Yun Qian''s gaze. The girl''s light-colored eyes did not blink, and firmly reflected his dark pupils into her eyes. The water light flowed quietly, like ripples on a lake under a blue moon. Time passed slowly like this, I don''t know how long it has passed. It wasn''t until Xu Changan''s face became abnormally red that he looked away as if nothing had happened, and time began to flow again. "I lost." Xu Changan sighed: "Miss, you won." Yun Qian: "...?" She won. What did she win. "It seems that my feelings are still not as good as Miss''s." Xu Chang''an thought otherwise, he would be able to keep looking at Yun Qian. "I don''t quite understand." Yunqian narrowed his eyes, reached out and tapped Xu Changan''s arm lightly: "Do you want some fruit?" eat fruit? Xu Changan couldn''t keep up with Yun Qian''s train of thought, but he didn''t refuse. So Yunqian stretched out her hand and made a move in the void, and a crystal clear fruit appeared in her hand. The girl was carried by him, so he fed it to him. "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked. "Very good." Xu Changan said, his eyes wandering. In fact, he was nervous and didn''t taste the taste at all. "There are better fruits, and I''ll give them to you later." Yun Qian put away the core of the fruit and handed it to Xu Chang''an. Xu Changan swallowed the sweetness in his mouth, wiped the juice off Yunqian''s fingers with a handkerchief, and asked casually, "What kind of fruit?" Yun Qian said without any cover, calmly: "Me?" It''s no big deal for a girl to give up the idea of ??eating fruit and instead want to be the fruit to be eaten. "..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard this, and then sighed. It turned out that Yunqian hadn''t given up on this matter yet. That''s right, he was more excited than before, as the existence in his dream, how could Yun Qian give up. Yunqian didn''t seem to feel Xu Changan''s resistance, she looked up at the sky, "It''s raining." As the girl''s voice fell, thick clouds covered the only light source in the sky, and the whole world was dark, with water droplets falling on the surface of streams and lakes, causing ripples. Mixed with the sound of rain, Xu Changan could feel the slight breathing of the girl behind him, and his heart was shaken a little. "Umbrella." Yun Qian said, "Give it to me." "Where can I get an umbrella?" Xu Changan asked. "This is a dream." Yun Qian reminded him. "Understood." Xu Changan made a white oil-paper umbrella out of thin air and handed it to the **** his back. As Yunqian opened the umbrella, the rain fell on the umbrella. impermanence." Xu Changan believes that because the rain comes unexpectedly in reality, it will be reflected in the dream. Yun Qian held an umbrella to cover him from the rain, and asked calmly, "Do you know when it will rain?" "When." Xu Changan walked slowly on the path back to the pavilion with Yunqian on his back. "When I''m in a good mood, or when I''m not?" Yun Qian said seriously. "Miss, doesn''t that mean you didn''t say anything?" "Then... mostly when you''re in a good mood?" Yun Qian added. After all, when we were on the island in the past, as long as it rained, it meant that the temperature was going to drop. At that time, in order to prevent her from catching the cold, Xu Changan would naturally take good care of her, keep hand warmers and braziers on hand, and would not leave her too far away. Far. Therefore, compared to sunny days where you can bask in the sun, Yunqian will naturally prefer rainy days. "It rains when you''re in a good mood, you''re the little dragon girl?" Xu Changan smiled. Yun Qian shook her hand holding the umbrella, "I like Fairy Chilian, not Little Dragon Girl." "It''s not alone either." "Um." Yunqian casually chatted with Xu Changan about homework, feeling that Xu Changan was silently lucky because of the rain and the aura warmed her body, and gradually began to feel at ease. The advantage of sufficient warmth is that you are not afraid of the cold, and the disadvantage is that it is easy to make people sleepy and doze off, but it is not a bad thing if you fall asleep on his back. But today I can''t, I can''t sleep, I wasted a good opportunity. Miss Yun suddenly discovered something. According to why she likes rainy days...she will have more. For example, if rainy days are greater than sunny days, then snowy days must be greater than rainy days, because the weather in winter is colder, Xu Changan will take better care of her. In previous years, in order to prevent her from catching the cold, he usually stayed by her side all night to prevent her from... stepping on the quilt? As a result, the sky became darker, and a little coldness fell on Xu Chang''an''s face along with the wind, making him wonder if the girl secretly kissed him again while raising his head, and then he was taken aback. "Snowing?" In the dark sky, snowflakes fluttered one after another without knowing when. "Well, it''s snowing." Yunqian hooked the corner of her mouth, hanging herself on Xu Changan''s body as a matter of course. "I didn''t let it snow in the dream, but there are signs of rain." Xu Changan tilted his head. "So it''s my dream." Yun Qian said, "It''s snowing, you can wear your favorite clothes now." She has a blue long gauze skirt, a pink brocade jacket, and snow-white fluff sewn on the corners Xu Changan has praised it more than once, but because it is limited to winter, only snow Genius has the opportunity to wear it for him to see. Wearing the clothes he likes is also one of Yunqian''s "means" to lure Xu Changan to eat fruit. "Rain and snow..." Xu Changan was suddenly worried, worried that his damned subconscious would create such bad weather because he wanted to make Yun Qian in his dream sick. The more I think about it, the more possible it feels. He is really not human. Xu Changan quickened his pace and brought Yun Qian back to the pavilion quickly. "Miss, wait for a while, I''ll prepare something warm." Xu Changan said eagerly. "This is a dream." Yun Qian looked at him, "I won''t catch cold." "That doesn''t work either." Xu Changan looked serious. "Um." Yunqian looked back at the closed window, only to find the rustling sound of falling snow very pleasant. Xu Changan came back soon. He hung an exquisite hand warmer around Yunqian''s neck, covered her with velvet shoulders, and finally took the brazier in the living room. He didn''t relax until the room gradually warmed up. tone. Dreams also have logic, so try to suppress your bad thoughts. "... By the way, there are more." Xu Changan remembered something again, and left in a hurry. "..." Yunqian looked at herself wrapped in three layers like a rice dumpling, and suddenly felt that the effect seemed to be too good. It''s very comfortable to be cared about, but she wouldn''t be shooting herself in the foot. How can they be gentle in such a cold day. I''m afraid it wasn''t because he was about to put on tulle, but he put a little flower jacket on himself backhandedly. "Miss." Xu Changan pushed the door open and entered, stretching his hands to reveal a flowered jacket, and said seriously: "Wear this." Chapter 232： usurper The lights were bright, Xu Changan stepped across the threshold, and unfolded a thick flowered jacket in front of Yun Qian. The slightly yellowish light fell on Xu Changan''s face, making him look extremely illusory, as if he was about to be swallowed up by the strong light. Yun Qian leaned on the window sill, stared at him blankly, and suddenly found another reason for Tian Dao to ask him for help. Girls rarely regret it. But at this moment, she began to regret that she had turned rain into snow. The appearance of Xuetian represented a drop in temperature, which hindered her desire to "take off" her clothes for Xu Changan to see. If she didn''t take some remedial measures, she might be completely wrapped into a rice dumpling by Xu Changan in a short time. Tucked into the quilt. Is this a gain or a loss? Concern and tenderness cannot go hand in hand. "Miss..." Xu Changan was taken aback by Yun Qian''s stare. In his line of sight, Yunqian frowned, and extremely rarely puffed up her cheeks, as if she was... sulking? This scene made Xu Changan inexplicably think of the little girl in the same class when he was young, who kept puffing her cheeks and sulking, and didn''t talk to him until after school. Is this kind of expression Miss Yun should have? Just as he was thinking, he saw Yun Qian walking towards him suddenly stepping on embroidered shoes. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, handed over the flowered jacket in his hand, and said, "Miss, wear this, it''s warm." But what surprised Xu Chang''an was that Yun Qian didn''t even look at the clothes in his hands, and walked up to him with a little momentum without saying a word, and was about to bump into him. Xu Changan took a step back subconsciously, but was soon bullied by Yun Qian again, and this time, the girl directly embraced his waist, and made a gesture of being embraced by him. "What to do" Xu Changan said. Yun Qian hugged him, looked sideways at the flowered jacket, and said seriously: "It''s not this one." "Not this one?" Xu Changan felt the warmth in his arms, and his hand holding the flowered jacket trembled. He remembered the girl''s previous sentence, "It''s snowing, so you can wear whatever clothes you like." '' "This one..." Xu Changan blinked faster, he looked at the bloated flowered jacket in his hand, and decided to go against his conscience for the sake of warmth: "It''s pretty pretty." "Really." Yunqian grabbed Xu Changan''s clothes at the back waist, bowed her head and said, "No wonder they always choose you, because you like to bully me." Because he always bullies people, those systems will find him. "They? Who? Who chooses me." Xu Changan didn''t understand what Yun Qian was talking about at all. "It''s nothing." Yun Qian said seriously, "I don''t want to wear this." Xu Changan put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist, and said, "Why?" "I don''t like it." Yun Qian said. The lights in the house were dark, obviously the sky was not yet fully bright, the north wind brought snowflakes and hit the window lattice, making a rustling sound. Xu Changan put one arm around Yunqian''s waist, looked at the red and green winter jacket, and blinked: "I don''t like it, so I throw it away?" "No." After hearing Xu Changan''s words, Yunqian gently pushed him away, took the flowered jacket from his hand, and said, "Don''t throw it away." There were also some patches left by Xu Changan on the clothes, so they couldn''t be thrown away. "I''m just kidding, don''t be nervous." Xu Changan realized that he was bullying again, so he coughed: "Miss, you want to wear my favorite clothes? I didn''t lie to you, I also like this flowered jacket very much. " He is telling the truth. No matter how good-looking a girl is, wearing this red, green and green flowered jacket will look silly and cute, and Yun Qian is the same, so...he likes girls wearing it like this. "I know you like it..." Yunqian gripped Xu Changan''s sleeve, "but... today, I don''t want this kind of liking." What she wants is to be eaten like fruit, not to make him happy by dressing funny. "Miss, isn''t the most afraid of the cold?" Xu Changan looked at Feixue outside the window, avoiding Yun Qian''s sight. valley "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She is afraid of the cold, but she is not afraid at this time, because the temperature from being embraced by him is very warm. "I''m afraid of the cold, so it''s only natural to wear thick clothes." Xu Changan said. "Not necessarily." Yunqian shook her head, "You can hug me." "..." Seeing Yunqian''s calm face and no shame at all, Xu Changan sighed softly, walked over and hugged her again: "Then, what if I''m not here?" Feeling the temperature from her heart, Yun Qian said, "You can also light a brazier." "Didn''t I just order one?" Xu Changan pointed to the brazier with light splashing sparks in the center of the room: "I don''t see how much the room is warmer, this thing needs to be closer to get warmer, you can''t just stay by the brazier Bar." Xu Chang''an thought about it... The image of Yun Qian sitting cross-legged next to the brazier rubbing his hands flashed in his mind. very cute. It seems... not bad? "One is not enough, you can bring a few more." Yun Qian opened her palm and said, "Put them next to the couch, desk, and dressing table." "?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his eyes twitched, and he said, "What about the time of picking flowers?" "...Hold it?" Yun Qian''s tone rose slightly, as if considering the possibility, and then said, "I can drink less water. UU Reading " According to the rules, if you don''t drink water before going to bed, you won''t want to get up at night to pick flowers. "Miss, do you think I should praise you now?" Xu Changan lowered his eyes, his expression a little uncomfortable. "No need." Yunqian leaned her body, saw Xu Changan lowered her head, took off the hand warmer in her heart and hung it around Xu Changan''s neck, raised her head and said, "Or, put a brazier in the west pavilion, This way you wont be afraid of getting cold when picking flowers. In short, put a brazier wherever it is cold. She likes the brazier very much, because this kind of thing has witnessed a lot of her and Xu Changan''s past, so the status is a bit special. Xu Changan: "..." He hugged Yunqian deeply, and knocked his chin on Yunqian''s shoulder. "What''s wrong?" Feeling the sudden closeness, Yun Qian blinked her eyelashes. "Miss, I should have told you about carbon monoxide." Xu Changan said softly in Yunqian''s ear. "Carbon monoxide?" Yun Qian thought for a while, "Is it a kind of charcoal?" "It is." Yun Qian replied. "Do you still remember the time when you lit two braziers in the room, and you ended up feeling so bored?" Xu Changan raised his head, "Why don''t you have a long memory." Sure enough, only pain can have a long memory? "Just open the window to let in some air." Yun Qian looked at the brazier in the middle of the room, and wanted to let go of Xu Changan to open the window, but before he could use any force, he grabbed her waist tightly. Xu Changan smiled, put his palms together forcefully, and then wrapped his hands around Yun Qian''s waist as palms. Take a beat down. "Snapped!" A flash of astonishment flashed across Yun Qian''s face. I...was beaten? And it''s still... Yunqian could feel the heat from her husband''s hands through her clothes, her calm face blushed, and she raised her hand to push Xu Changan''s shoulder. Chapter 234： Snow shooting (2 in 1) The heavy snow falling outside the window further accentuated the tranquility and peace in the room. The brazier was burning, and the girl''s face was glowing red. Because the weather was suddenly cold, the smell of charcoal fire was not so unacceptable. The burning sound is reassuring, and the girl is also pretty, with long, smooth hair draped over her shoulders, giving her a slightly soft look. Great vibe...as it should be. clothes? Miss Yun''s words were like pouring cold water on Xu Changan''s interest. Only then did he realize that Yunqian had been caring about her clothes from the beginning, but he had deliberately turned his attention to her clothes for various reasons. Move away from her. Now that the interest has subsided, I just realized that the girl said that she was afraid of the cold, so she was just being perfunctory. If you change a woman, you have to ask yourself if you don''t love her anymore. "Cough, Miss''s clothes are naturally pretty." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and tugged at the white fluff at the corner of Yunqian''s clothes: "Do you know what this is?" "..." Yun Qian only felt that Xu Changan''s way of changing the subject was also very blunt, not much better than her. The girl touched the soft corner of the jacket, and then said: "I don''t know." "It should be the fur of a snow rabbit." Xu Chang''an looked out the window at the snow-covered plain. "Snow...rabbit?" Yun Qian didn''t know what Xu Changan wanted to say. "Snow rabbit fur is very soft, and if it is sewn tightly, it will not be easy to breathe, but this point on the corner of the lady''s clothes is just for decoration, because snow rabbits are very good-looking." Xu Changan admired the little tempered girl in front of him, and lightly chuckle. The smell of charcoal fire in the room became more and more serious, which made Xu Chang''an even more want to go out for a walk. "What do you want to say?" Yun Qian was puzzled. "I want to say... the snow rabbit is not actually this color." Xu Changan recalled something, "In summer, the hair of this snow rabbit is dark, mostly auburn, not the crystal you see now." "...So?" Yun Qian responded. "It''s said in the book that snow rabbits will become whiter in order to adapt to the living environment in the snow in winter...but in the end, they turned into decorations on clothes." Xu Changan sighed. "...I see." Yun Qian nodded, and Liu Mei frowned slightly: "So, what do you want to say." "I want to say that since the snow rabbits are all beautiful because of the snow, then I am more attracted to the snow than the decorations on the lady''s clothes... It is only natural." Xu Changan said solemnly : "After all, snow rabbits become beautiful because of the snow." "...?" silence. After Xu Changan finished speaking, he could even see a delicate question mark floating up from the girl''s head. "Don''t tilt your head...you''re so cute." Xu Changan coughed dryly, walked to the window, and said seriously: "Since rabbits can become more beautiful because of looking at the snow, people must be the same, let''s go for a walk together . Xu Changan glanced at the thick clothes on Yun Qian''s body, thought about the thermal underwear he put on the girl himself, and stretched out his hand to open the window. The cold wind squeezed in for a moment, and along with the fresh air, it blew on Xu Changan''s face, refreshing him. The window is fully opened, covered in silver, and the scenery is very beautiful. "..." Yunqian couldn''t help taking a step back, hiding behind Xu Changan, and subconsciously reached out to explore the front of his clothes. "What are you doing?" Xu Chang''an helplessly grabbed Yun Qian''s mischievous hand: "Your physique is weak, and if you smell too much charcoal, you will feel dizzy. You should breathe properly." He also tried. The snow fell very fast and accumulated quickly, but it was not so cold. After all, logically speaking, when it really starts to get cold, it should be when the snow melts. "It''s cold when the window is open, let me keep warm." Yunqian pressed her hands tightly against Xu Changan. If her figure were any smaller, she might be slipping into his arms. Only at this time, the girl will have that kind of helpless cuteness. "It''s not a hand warmer for you." Xu Changan pointed to the small warmer hanging on Yunqian''s neck: "Use that hand warmer." Without thinking about it, Yun Qian took off the heater and threw it on the ground, looked at Xu Chang''an, and said calmly, "It''s warm without you." "...I have nothing to do with you." Xu Changan said, grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and stuffed it into his clothes. Yunqian was happy, she looked at the snow that kept falling outside the window, shifted her eyes to Xu Changan''s side face, looked at his shining eyes, and said softly: "You... really like snow." "I shouldn''t like it." Xu Changan lay on the window, feeling the snowflakes falling on his face, and smiled: "As a housekeeper, when Missy doesn''t like something, of course I shouldn''t like it either." This is the self-cultivation of the housekeeper. Wait, he''s not the butler anymore. "I want to hear the truth." Yun Qian blinked. "The truth is, the east wind welcomes the new year, and the auspicious snow heralds a good year." Xu Changan looked at the snow-white world, and said seriously: "A good year is Chang''an, how could I not like it." "Chang''an?" Yun Qian was taken aback, she hadn''t thought about the problem from this angle. If Xue is Chang''an, then she will like Xue. "Okay, miss, don''t be lured in by me." Xu Changan stretched his waist, "Everything has two sides. The so-called auspicious snow heralds a good year, it seems that Chang''an... But sometimes, the harsh winter weather brings It''s not peace, it''s disaster." In a prosperous and prosperous year, there will be many fruits. But in troubled times with such a heavy snowfall, many people may not be able to see the beginning of spring. Therefore, whether snowflakes represent "peaceful Chang''an" or "no Chang''an"...it still depends on the environment. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. If so, then she has no reason to like and prefer. Sure enough, I still don''t like it. "I like snow, in fact, it has something to do with me being a southerner a long time ago, and I have a special feeling for snow." Xu Changan sighed and said: "Our island is also in Qingzhou, so we have only seen Xiaoxue a few times over the years, as expected... like this Heavy snow can only be found in dreams." "...Really." Yun Qian nodded half-understanding: "It seems that you really like it." "Miss, why don''t you like snow?" Xu Changan asked. "Me?" Yun Qian let out a breath of cool air and said, "It''s not that I don''t like snow, it''s because I''m afraid of the cold." "Afraid of the cold, that means he doesn''t like snow." Xu Changan''s eyes flickered, but he adjusted his mood in an instant. Yun Qian didn''t refute, because what he said made sense, but Xu Changan continued. "It''s cold, come closer to me." Xu Changan squinted his eyes: "I like winter, and there is another very important reason, do you want to hear it?" "Can I not listen?" "I want to say." "Say it." Xu Changan carefully adjusted Yunqian''s messy clothes, and immediately put his hand on her side face, "You are afraid of the cold, and when it is cold, I will become a mattress for you to hug and keep warm." How could Xu Chang''an not like being able to be upright and get close to her for the sake of the girl''s good? "So that''s how it is." Yunqian understood why Xu Changan liked Xue. "Of course, I won''t always like snow days." Xu Changan added. "How can you not like it?" Yun Qian asked. "When Miss is back to normal, I won''t like snow days after Guishui comes." Xu Chang''an seemed to be able to foresee what would happen in the future. valley "I don''t understand." Yunqian lowered her head to look at her lower abdomen, but she couldn''t see it either. Xu Changan didn''t explain, just shook his head. Just like Yunqian''s yin and yang deficiency, weak body and cold appearance, when she comes to Guishui, she will not be able to avoid the monthly physical pain, and in this case, if the weather cools down and the cold enters her body... I can''t say that I can die from pain. At that time, he would naturally not like any snowy weather, and he must hate it deeply. Um. Fortunately, the girl doesn''t have Guishui yet, thank God. Xu Changan stared at Yunqian''s face, smiled with crooked lips, and then slowly calmed down, he grabbed Yunqian''s white palm on his heart: "Okay, what I''m saying is, you don''t want to If we go out, then we won''t go out." "...It''s just a snow, nothing to see, I don''t want to go for a walk with Miss, let alone build a snowman together." He spoke of his wishes. Yun Qian: "..." The girl slapped her eyelashes up and down, "I...don''t hate snow that much either." "Miss, you don''t have to accommodate me. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Xu Changan said. "I have evidence." Yun Qian explained. "What evidence?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "The snow hasn''t stopped, it''s still falling." Yun Qian closed her eyes and listened. It used to be rainy outside the window, and the sound of the rain hitting the window lattice was crisp, but now there are rustling sounds in my ears... a bit noisy. Yunqian opened her eyes, only to see a snowstorm outside the window, most of the shadows of the trees in the courtyard were covered, and the snowflakes were blowing on her face with the cold wind. They were snowflakes the size of a small fingernail, and they quickly disappeared. Melts into clear water droplets. Yes. The fact that the snow was still falling was the best proof that she didn''t feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart. If she really didn''t like it, would it still dare to snow in the sky? Of course I dare not. Yunqian knew that her so-called dislike... was just a little bit, since it was something Xu Changan liked, even if it was just a snow, she would not dislike it. Because Xu Changan likes it, the snow can fall forever, even if it drowns the whole world, it is worth it. "I haven''t figured out your logic, what kind of evidence is this? My dream, I like snow, of course it''s falling." Xu Changan said, raising his hand to wipe off the water droplets on Yun Qian''s surface. The girl was really pretty, which made his heart throb. "Why aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Yun Qian asked. As an ordinary girl, it is only natural that she is afraid of the cold and prone to pain. "I''m not afraid." Xu Changan was also thinking about this. He is not afraid of the cold by nature, is it for playing with snow and making snowmen? Xu Changan said in his heart that he is naturally not so hopeless. He is more able to endure the cold, it must be because this is the mission given to him by the gods, so that he can better take care of the girl who is afraid of the cold in heavy snow days. "Miss, it turns out that I don''t like snow." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he stared at Yunqian intently. At this time, she didn''t wear any jewelry, nor did she wear any makeup, but often this kind of pure beauty like a clear spring is the most dazzling. "You mean...you like me?" Yun Qian blinked. "...I didn''t say that." Xu Changan turned his head away. Yunqian pursed her lips, she took her hand out of Xu Changan''s arms, half bent down, exhaled hot air to melt the snowflakes falling on the window sills, and immediately stood in front of Xu Changan, blocking the snow scene outside the window with her body, She said softly: "I don''t regret turning the rain into snow." "This is my dream, and if I want to turn around, I will turn around." Xu Changan looked at her like Yunqian wished instead of looking at the snow scene, but muttered in his mouth: "Green ant new fermented wine, red clay small stove..." This is a poem, which he copied. Yunqian realized something, and then Xu Changan said: "It''s going to snow tonight, can you have a drink?" Can I have a drink? What did he say this for? "I want to drink." Xu Changan sighed. Yun Qian: "..." Tea clears the heart, wine...have fun. Listening to the rustling sound of falling snow, Yunqian suddenly felt that the sound was so pleasant. Its nice to have snow. At this time, Yunqian had no regrets at all. Under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, she "took out" a flagon from the void behind her and put it in front of himYunqian Explanation: "Yulu, it''s good to add to the fun." "...I know it''s Yulu, but where did it come from?" "I asked Miss Liu for it." "Oh." Hearing this, Xu Changan rubbed the center of his brows with one hand, and said helplessly: "Miss, you should be more serious, the timeline is wrong, we haven''t gone to Beisang City yet, where did you get the Yulu wine?" ? "As long as it''s good to drink." "Makes sense." "Want to drink?" "You can have some, I''ve taken it all out." Several black lines appeared on Xu Changan''s head. Finally, at this moment, he finally felt the extreme discord in the dream. "Wait a minute, let''s go out for a walk first." Yun Qian put the wine on the table, embraced Xu Chang''an''s arm and looked at the snow scene outside the window: "I also want to see...whether it is Chang''an or not." And the snowman. How could she miss building a snowman with Xu Changan? Therefore, the moment Xu Changan mentioned the snowman, she was already moved. Yun Qian suddenly wanted to see if her kneading skills had improved? I made clay figurines before, but Xu Changan called them ugly. "Why, aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s shrunken neck, and raised his hand: "The flowered jacket is still warm..." "No colorful jacket." Yun Qian said. "If you don''t wear a flowered jacket, then I''ll go out with you with the brazier in my arms? It''ll be warmer this way." Xu Changan said seriously, as if he wasn''t joking. "You don''t need to hug the brazier." Yun Qian took the initiative to hold Xu Chang''an''s hand and went downstairs with him. crossed the threshold. Yun Qian walked slowly, her embroidered shoes firmly stepped on the thin snow, with the creaking sound of stepping on the snow. She turned around and said, "Just hug me." That way it''s warm. Chapter 236： Return to spring after the destruction of the winter flower sea (2 in 1) "...That''s all." Xu Changan, with Yunqian''s astonished expression, picked her up and placed her on his lap, and then wrapped his arms around Yunqian''s belly. Finally, he warmed his palm and gently pressed her against it, giving her She warms up. Deceiving oneself and others is the most unnecessary and ridiculous thing, and wanting to drink... is also something that cannot be hidden. Yunqian was tall and tall, so she couldn''t fit in his arms like a little girl, so Yunqian could only sit sideways and put her weight on him. "Miss, can you sit still like this?" Xu Changan knew that his movements were abrupt. "Yes." Yunqian held the teacup in her hand and tasted the smell of **** tea shaking from the rim in her hand. She thought that although the **** tea had a spicy taste, she was in a good mood now and had an appetite for everything she drank. The water is shimmering, covering some light texture imprints. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s smiling face, his heart moved, and his fingers moved. "What''s the matter?" Yunqian felt the hand in front of her lower abdomen, and the **** grass brown sugar water in her hand made ripples for a while, she blinked and said: "Now...go back to the room?" Although Yunqian is also interested in Xuejing, if Xu Changan wants to be tender with her immediately, the latter must be more important. "Cough, cough cough..." Hearing Yun Qian''s undisguised words, Xu Changan choked, and his body inevitably shook. The girl who was sitting on Xu Changan''s lap said, "You don''t want to..." Forget it, it''s too late to talk now. When Xu Changan came back to his senses again, he saw the white porcelain bowl fall onto Yunqian''s red embroidered shoe upper, and bounced on the ground, whirling gently. A few more drops of brown sugar water hung down from the corner of Yunqian''s mouth, dyeing the snow rabbit''s fur reddish brown, and one could feel the strong spicy taste of **** grass without deliberately breathing. "I''m drinking tea." Yun Qian frowned, stretched out her hand to twist the corner of her clothes, and as the **** tea fell, the beautiful decorations were dirty. She tapped Xu Changan''s hand lightly, and the latter immediately recovered and let go of his hand. So Yun Qian got off his lap. It has not been long to enjoy this, the sudden emptiness makes Xu Chang''an look nostalgic. "You don''t like my clothes just like that?" Yun Qian took out a handkerchief to wipe off the water stains left after the bowl was knocked over, her face was calm but her tone was full of anger: "I must dirty it." "Miss, I was wrong." Xu Changan apologized directly, and then used spiritual power to help Yun Qian remove the color of **** tea. As Yunqian sat down again in the pavilion, Xu Changan no longer took advantage of Yunqian, took out a plate of candied fruit and put it on the table for the girl to taste, as compensation. Yunqian sat down beside Xu Changan, picked up a candied fruit and looked at him: "People from Chaoyunzong always say that you are in a good mood, so you won''t be so surprised... Sure enough, they don''t understand." "It depends on who it is." Xu Changan said, turning around and continuing to look at Xue. "That''s right." Yun Qian swallowed the candied fruit, then frowned: "They also said that you are a dedicated person." I just drank **** tea, and then I ate sweet ones, it was a bit boring. "Miss, I..." Xu Changan didn''t know why Yun Qian frowned, so he wanted to explain. "Do you like snow?" Yun Qian interrupted Xu Chang''an. "I like it." Xu Changan said truthfully. Although Xue Jing is not as good-looking as the girl, he also likes it very much. "Is there anything else to say?" Yun Qian took a bite of the candied fruit she didn''t want to eat and sent it to Xu Chang''an''s mouth. "No, no more." Xu Changan ate the candied fruit slowly, and then said: "Then I am a playful person." In this way, I can like Xue and her again. When Xu Changan said this, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. It can only be said that it is difficult to reason with Miss Yun. She has no other skills, but she has learned 10% of women''s unreasonableness. "Let me lean on for a while." Yun Qian said. Of course Xu Changan would not refuse, as Yun Qian leaned on his shoulder and yawned, the atmosphere gradually warmed up. "If Miss is tired, let''s go back." Xu Changan suggested. "I''m not tired. I''ll build a snowman when the snow stops... But, I like the feeling now." Yun Qian said, thinking that the snow could fall for a while. She knocked her head on Xu Changan''s shoulder, stretched out her hand to pick up the red string that hung the sachet around his waist, pulled it out from the folds of Xu Changan''s clothes, and played with it in the palm of her hand with a warm feeling. Xu Chang''an didn''t care at all, it was his and Yun Qian''s curly hair. etc. Wanfa? There is no such thing on the island... But the dream was messed up, so Xu Changan didn''t think about it. Surrounded by wind and snow, with his lovely wife by his side, Xu Changan picked up a candied fruit and threw it into the brazier under Yun Qian''s puzzled gaze. The flames rushed to Lao Gao. In an instant, the candy melted in the flames, and the aroma contained in it escaped, followed by the wind and swept into the snowflakes outside the pavilion, never to return. Yun Qian was in a daze, but saw that he had already thrown the second one. The flames go up and it''s beautiful. After all, it is a candied fruit made by Xu Changan himself, even if it is burned as firewood, it will still look good. But the problem is not here. Yun Qian didn''t know what it meant to be distressed before, but now she knew, because at the moment when she was in a daze, Xu Changan threw another one in. "Don''t burn it." As Xu Changan picked up the candied fruit again, Miss Yun grabbed his wrist and said seriously: "I just drank **** tea and found molasses a bit greasy, it''s not that I don''t like it." "Miss, aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Xu Changan blinked. "..." Yun Qian just stared at him without saying a word. Adding carbon fire is not like this. "Why do you do this?" Yun Qian asked. "What do you mean?" Xu Changan looked away. "It''s ruining dim sum, which makes me feel bad...is it bullying?" Yun Qian gently picked up the plate of candied fruit on the table and held it in her arms, as if she didn''t want Xu Changan to continue spoiling treasures, but after meeting Xu Changan''s eyes, the girl After a pause, he said, "If you say...that you want to bully me, then I can understand and let you throw it around for fun." "Who said it was just for fun." Xu Changan shook his head, and said, "Miss, because of my previous experience, so... I burn some things occasionally, which can be regarded as nostalgia or commemoration." He thought of many past experiences and felt emotional. "Remembrance?" Yun Qian understood a little bit. It was written in the book that the act of burning things in the brazier was a funeral ceremony, a memorial to the deceased. Thinking of Xu Chang''an''s depressed mood that she had just seen, she subconsciously stroked the snow rabbit''s fur at the corner of her clothes, and said, "If no one dies, there will be no dead." Only she can see the deceased, and if she wants to throw it away, she will throw it away. Does her husband have someone to pay homage to? "It doesn''t have to be dead." Xu Changan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then looked at the girl in front of him: "Some things in the past that can''t be returned are also worth remembering, so burn them as soon as they are burned." "Go back?" "Yeah." Xu Changan sighed: "Admiring the snow on the island with Miss like this...it''s a rare thing to happen." "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian tried to pick up a candied fruit, hesitating whether to throw it into the brazier. "I... I still don''t want to burn it, I can''t bear it." Yun Qian put the candied fruit into her mouth, felt the candy melt, and narrowed her eyes. "Of course, miss is different from me, she has never been out of the island, so there is nothing to commemorate." Xu Changan clicked his tongue, then stood up, looked at the gradually thinning snowflakes outside, and stretched out his hand to Yunqian. "The snow has stopped, let''s go, go out and have a look." "Yeah." Yunqian took Xu Changan''s hand and looked back at the burning brazier. It is different from Xu Changan. The girl has too many things worth sacrificing, and it is not something that can be commemorated by burning a candied fruit. Speaking of which, she did do similar things, but she was reluctant to burn the treasures left by her husband, so she burned other things. Yunqian looked up at Shuangtian, then glanced at Xu Changan with a guilty conscience, thinking that if he knew about these things, he would be unhappy. Blooming flowers is a symbol of beauty. Someone once told Yun Qian about it, and she can still remember some small words. Walking hand in hand, eyes full of flowers. Yun Qian thought that snowflakes were also flowers, so... the scene in front of her should be flowers covering flowers? Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian came out of the pavilion, and what they saw was a magnificent scenery. As far as they could see was the ocean, a sea of ??snowflakes and flowers. "I''m just saying that the snow is falling suddenly, miss... the flowers in this flower garden are all buried by the snow." Xu Changan looked helplessly at the silent sea of ??white flowers in front of him. These are all the flowers he carefully cultivated on the island, and now they are covered by snow, in the past, they would be so distressing. But Xu Changan looked at the blue leaves and stems of the flowers covered by snowflakes, and could feel the vitality in them. "It''s a pity, I should have come earlier, and now I can''t see the sea of ??flowers." Xu Changan bent down regretfully, gently brushed off the snow stains on the flowers, and smelled the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, and there was a hint of sweetness in the fragrance taste. If in midsummer, the dazzling sea of ??flowers and the heat wave come oncoming with the complex fragrance of flowers, Yun Qian will definitely like it. "The sea of ??snowflakes is also the sea of ??flowers." Yunqian tilted her head, half-bent down, and pinched off the whole white flower with her nails. He escaped the snow-covered flowers, but died in the girl''s hands. Xu Changan: "..." Forget it, girl picking flowers, can it be called picking flowers? Speaking of which, he always used picking flowers instead of "getting up at night", and now he really picked flowers. "Don''t move." Yunqian stood up holding the white flower, and then stuck it in Xu Changan''s ear. After looking at it, she nodded with satisfaction: "It''s very beautiful." "...???" Several question marks flew over Xu Changan''s head. "Miss, isn''t it right... Why did you do what I did." Xu Changan''s eyes widened. That''s right, he brushed off the snow from the flower just to put it on for the girl, but he didn''t expect to be preempted when he took it. Besides, he is a big man, what kind of flower is he wearing? Xu Changan was about to take it off. "Don''t pick it." Yun Qian shook her head, "I like it." "good." Facing Yun Qian''s request, Xu Chang''an could only obey. He said helplessly, "If you like it...then you like it. I just don''t want to pick it off." Yun Qian responded. "But I can''t wear it alone." As Xu Changan said, he also pinched off a big red flower and tried to put it in Yunqian''s ear, but what he didn''t expect was that Yunqian dodged lightly and hid past. "Miss?" Xu Changan was astonished. For a moment, he didn''t understand why the girl avoided her. Xu Changan looked at Yunqian, thought for a while and asked, "Miss, don''t you like this flower, then I''ll change it." Yunqian shook her head and said, "I like it very much." "I like it, so why..." "I was thinking about something just now." Yun Qian said seriously: "Actually, this time, I shouldn''t... wear flowers." Xu Chang''an''s so-called memorial service reminded her of many memories that should not be remembered now, that do not belong to "Yun Qian". If there were no accidents, this time she should be watching An Anan quietly and honestly watching him, watching him put on all kinds of beautiful white flowers, pear flowers, and green radish. rather than meddling in his life. Miss Yun should be the same as before, seeing a beautiful scenery, but doing nothing, walking in this sea of ??flowers, not even a little pollen on her body. Even if she doesn''t meet, she doesn''t need the name Yunqian. So she would not be the one to wear flowers. After she dreams of beautiful things and gets involved in them, she will find that everything is fleeting, and the people in front of her will disappear without a trace as long as the wind blows. Then the wind picked up. The wind mixed with snowflakes blew past Xu Changan''s body, blowing off the white flowers around his ears Yunqian was startled, bent down to pick it up, and then put it on her head just like that . "Didn''t you say you shouldn''t wear it?" Xu Changan was stunned, but who made the girl look good. "You''ve worn it before, I like it very much." Yunqian stretched her waist, then looked at the branch that had been pinched, and said softly, "Is it going to die?" "Dead." Xu Changan blinked: "But there are a lot of flowers here. After the winter, the next spring will still bloom brilliantly. You don''t have to worry about it, Miss." "Yeah." Yunqian felt the white flowers beside her ears, her eyes fell on Xu Changan, and she asked, "Should we see them again in the coming year?" "Naturally." Xu Changan seemed to feel that the atmosphere had arrived, and said with a smile: "It is written in the book that people who have been separated for a long time will finally meet again in the sea of ??flowers in spring? It is very emotional." "Reunion?" Yun Qian blinked, very interested, and motioned Xu Changan to continue. "Reunion is always beautiful, doesn''t it mean...all encounters in the world are long-lost reunions?" Xu Changan looked at Yunqian seriously: "It''s as if I lived again, went to the island, and found that the new swallow will return here, and the fragrance is fragrant. Drunk, there are clouds that fall into the world, and can heal everything." Of course Yunxia is Yunqian. He hoped that the encounter between himself and the girl would also be a beautiful reunion. It''s a pity that Yunqian doesn''t think reunions are all beautiful scenes, for example... she just picked him up in tatters at the seaside this time, but there is nothing beautiful about it. "It''s different." Yunqian took down the flower beside her ear and asked, "It''s dead, and it will bloom again in the next spring. Is it still the same flower?" ? Xu Changan looked at her strangely, "As long as it looks good, you don''t care if it''s the same flower." Yun Qian: "..." It makes sense. The rare female Jiaosi she saw was torn apart neatly by Xu Changan. Chapter 237： The difference between a girl and a Nuwa (2 in 1) Girls are always sentimental, maybe it''s because of experience, Miss Yun still needs a lot of practice on how to be jealous, but... she doesn''t need others to teach her thoughts. After all, Xu Changan is a person who is easy to think too much, what can Yun Qian learn from following him? It''s just a pity that Yunqian was trampled to powder by Xu Changan, which was rare for thousands of years to be hypocritical. Xu Changan also realized this, and it was not appropriate for him to do so. After all, it''s rare for Yun Qian to be affectionate once. However, Xu Chang''an felt that there were not too many ways. Passionate feelings could be expressed through poetry, viewing the scenery, and having fun, instead of being like Yun Qian, who was dumbfounded by a flower that was about to die. What about "Is the flower still the same when it dies and blooms again in the next spring?" Can Yun Qian ask this question? It doesn''t fit the girl''s style of painting. Yun Qian stood there blankly, thinking about Xu Chang''an''s words. As long as it looks good, it doesn''t matter if it is the same flower or not. Although it makes sense, can it be used on Xu Changan? Yun Qian didn''t know much about it. After all, he was different from Miss Wen, not a flower. "Miss, you try this." Yunqian was staring blankly, when she felt Xu Changan bring something to her mouth, the girl didn''t think much, her mouth opened slightly. Immediately afterwards, some strange scents came, and she subconsciously bit them, and as something broke open, some faint scents, mixed with bitterness and rich sweetness, rippling in her mouth, Yun Qian couldn''t help but blink . She looked at Xu Changan''s hand, and saw that it was a bunch of beautiful flowers, blue-purple flowers, with small and dense petals, slender and weak filaments, very beautiful. "It tastes good." Seeing Yun Qian''s bright eyes, Xu Changan took another piece of orchid and said, "If there is a chance, I will make candied jacaranda flowers for Miss, and the taste will be even better." "Petals...it''s okay." Yunqian pursed her lips, and then showed some white teeth. It wasn''t until Xu Changan brought in another petal that she chewed it carefully, feeling the strange taste. Seeing this, Xu Xu Changan frowned. There is a saying that fairies eat flower petals and drink dew. "Miss, do you still think about flowers?" Xu Changan showed a look of success, and said, "Instead of caring whether the flowers will be the same flower after it dies and bloom next year, why not think about it, next year''s weather will still raise flowers." Such delicious flowers cant be grown, this jacaranda is very particular about it, whether it is possible to grow edibles of this quality in reality... depends on whether God rewards it or not. "...Eat?" Yun Qian blinked, then inserted the white flower in Xu Chang''an''s ear again, staring at him blankly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan keenly felt that something was wrong. "It''s okay, it''s just... delicious." Yun Qian murmured. The girl''s voice was clean, and then she laughed. There are hundreds of flowers in front of her, but when the girl smiles, all the flowers in this world bloom. "Hua''er, it''s delicious." Yun Qian hugged Xu Chang''an''s arm tightly under Xu Chang''an''s unclear gaze. Xu Changan didn''t know where his words hit Yun Qian. Yunqian didn''t respond, but just lowered her eyes. She doesn''t understand sorrow and pain, so she enjoys the flowers sent by her husband with peace of mind, and enjoys the sweetness that penetrates into people''s hearts. He also felt that he had already eaten the flowers, and the next step was to turn himself into a flower and let him taste it too. Feeling the fragrance of the petals in her mouth, Yunqian walked with Xu Changan in the snow-covered flower garden. Looking quietly at the flowers of different shapes, the girl thought to herself that there are no identical leaves in the world, but there are similar flowers. At the same time, people are different. She has all kinds of names, so why should she expect him to be exactly the same as before? It is enough to know that for "Yun Qian", the existence of "Xu Chang''an" is the only special one. Go find a place to build a snowman to play. The blizzard was violent before, and more than half of the snowflakes had accumulated in a short period of time. It was white in the eyes, and the overwhelming snowflakes were like cotton wool, as if they were going to submerge the entire island. In the spacious garden, Xu Chang''an was clearing the snowflakes accumulated on the road with a shovel. The purpose was to make a good road for walking, so as to prevent Yun Qian from slipping and falling. He looked back and was sitting and resting on one side, tilted his head to look at Yunqian who was shoveling snow, and raised the corners of his mouth. "I can... have today." Xu Changan closed his eyes, memories flooding back. It''s hard for him to say that he is a lonely person, but he is always out of gregarious. In the previous life, it was snowing heavily, and the lights were bright everywhere. People downstairs were sitting in small groups, drinking tea, chatting, lively, and there were many little girls playing in the snow, making snowmen, snowball fights, laughing and laughing. It has nothing to do with him either. Teenagers in the second year of middle school will feel that they are out of place in the world, and Xu Changan will also have that kind of thinking. However, after seeing Miss Yun, it seemed that he had found his home. In his eyes, these childish actions that seemed to be a waste of time in the past would make him want to do them. Now in the snow garden, my heart is warm, and my body is also warm. "..." Yun Qian also thought so. She looked at the glove on her hand and blinked. It was put on by Xu Changan, saying it was to prevent her hands from getting cold when building a snowman. Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. Because she had read in a book written by Xu Changan that when building a snowman, her fingers turned red and slightly itchy from the cold, which was also the fun part of it. And... a snowball fight? The girl doesn''t know how to fight with her husband, but...she is indeed interested. Yunqian bent down and grabbed a handful of snow, closed her eyes, and charged for half a minute. When she opened her eyes again, a snow-white ball appeared in her hand, which looked fluffy and fluffy like a pastry, and she pressed it lightly. Will leave a fingerprint on it. This is a snowball made by Yun Qian. Come to think of it, it wouldn''t hurt to hit someone, just like her is soft. Yun Qian walked behind Xu Changan. "Miss, wait a little longer." Sensing Yunqian approaching, Xu Changan said, "I''ll open the road and follow the snow, and it will be convenient for you to build a snowman later... Hiss..." Xu Changan was only halfway through speaking when he felt a cluster of snowflakes hit the back of his head, and the remaining snowflakes entered his neck, making him shiver from the cold. Xu Changan: "..." He felt the snowflakes melting on his back, turned around slowly, and met Miss Yun''s moist and clean eyes. "Miss, what are you... doing?" Xu Changan chuckled, threw the shovel aside, and jumped on him. "I want to try." As Yunqian said, she saw Xu Changan sticking it up. In just one sentence, Xu Changan''s forehead was almost touching her cheek. "Try? Did you read it from a book again?" "Um." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter where you look at it." Xu Changan bent down and picked up a ball of snowflakes: "I can take it as a provocation from you." "Hey..." Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, then stared at Xu Chang''an''s villainous smile, and was stunned. It seems to be a little different from what she thought. valley Xu Changan looked very interested. "I''m afraid of the cold." Yunqian took a step back, holding her collar tightly with her hands. "I know, the miss is the most important rule." Xu Changan squinted his eyes: "I left a spiritual body for the miss, even if it''s cold, it won''t catch the wind and cold. It''s a rare opportunity...hehe." "..." Before Yun Qian could speak, she saw that Xu Changan had already started to make snowballs, and unlike the snowballs made by her soft couch, Xu Changan just rubbed his hands together, and a solid snowball appeared . Immediately afterwards, Xu Changan threw the snowball on the ground and rolled it, pushed it around Yunqian, and then picked it up... It was a snowball bigger than the girl''s head. "This..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes fluttered. Are you going to hit her with this snowball? Yun Qian was so rare that she felt withdrawn. Maybe, she shouldn''t have thrown that snowball? "Go." Xu Changan tossed the snowball lightly, and the snowball fell to the ground after a very short distance, and then rolled all the way to the edge of Yunqian''s skirt. He rubbed his thumb and index finger together, making a snapping motion. "boom." A small muffled sound. The snowball exploded instantly. Yunqian took a step back a little later, but some snowflakes still blew up to her neck, melting into snow water and taking away the heat at the same time, making Yunqian shiver slightly. But a little bit of cold doesn''t matter anymore. "This is...my room?" Yun Qian stared at the snow sculpture left behind after the snowball exploded. Lifelike. "No, it''s our room." Xu Changan reminded Yunqian, then reached out to wipe off the snow on Yunqian''s neck, and shook his head: "It''s a pity that it was made with spiritual power, and I''m not skilled enough to manipulate it. , can definitely do better. "It''s already very good." Yunqian knelt down and reached out to touch the snow sculpture on the ground, but she was afraid of damaging the shape of the house. "I thought... this was used to throw my snowball." "I have to be willing." Xu Changan spread his hands. The girl is "ruthless", he can''t be "unjust". Even if he had already protected Yun Qian from the wind and cold with aura, he would not hit Yun Qian with a snowball. You know, even if he built a snowman, he would require Yun Qian to wear gloves. "I...can''t bear it either." Yunqian nodded, thinking that such a beautiful room carved by her husband...it would be a pity to hit her. If you waste everything, you will be struck by lightning. "Miss, what I say is willing, and what you say is willing, is it the same thing?" Xu Changan hid his face. "Maybe?" Yun Qian blinked. "What is it? Forget it. Miss, try to build a snowman. It''s probably just a big ball and a small ball stacked together. I''ve drawn it before, so you should have an impression." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he will The snowman''s tools were put aside, and then he picked up the shovel on one side and started shoveling snow. Speaking of it, shoveling snow is quite interesting. Watching the snow being removed layer by layer, there is an inexplicable sense of comfort. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Yunqian, it''s just that he has some expectations. If he''s not on the side to guide, the girl can make something out of it. "I''ll try." Yun Qian followed Xu Chang''an''s example and began to roll snowballs, then rolled them on the ground. After a long time. When Xu Changan walked over from a distance with a shovel in hand, what he saw was Yun Qian standing there, staring at the snowman in front of him. Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his eyes when he looked at the completely disproportionate "snowman" who didn''t even count as a ball. "How is it?" Yun Qian turned around and asked Xu Chang''an. "It''s... so cute." Xu Changan said. "Cute?" Yun Qian heard the words, looked up and down at the inhuman and indescribable thing in front of her, as if a little puzzled: "Is it cute?" The girl was suddenly unhappy. Because he occasionally calls himself cute. Could it be that your husband''s definition of cute is so perfunctory? "Cute... Ugly and cute." Xu Changan said solemnly: "Compared to those clay figurines made by the lady before... this time has made great progress, at least you can tell that it is a human being. Look at the snowman''s head, it is bald Yes, more like a monk." I still remember the last time Yunqian leaned over to pinch a clay puppet in the muddy water, it was ugly, it didn''t even say whether it was pretty or not, it didn''t look like a human being, its arms were pinched like tentacles. At least it''s improved this time. But after speaking, Xu Changan realized it. The last time I made a clay puppet was also in a dream. Not what actually happened. "Have I made progress? Hmm." Yun Qian nodded without thinking too much, and looked at her fair fingers: "I... am not good at these." It would be great if she had a handicraft as good as Nu Wa She can make good-looking people, and then there will be no shortage of daughters. Now What she made, Xu Changan could bear it if he killed it with a sword without treating it like a monster. "To be honest, it''s not very good. If Miss was in my hometown, she would definitely get a negative score in the handicraft class." Xu Changan smiled: "You also said that you want to learn cooking skills from me..." What kind of dark cuisine must be the thing made here. Xu Changan didn''t even dare to think about it. "Sure enough, it''s ugly, isn''t it?" Yun Qian looked at the snowman in front of her. "It''s not a question of whether it looks good or not, it... I can only say that it''s ugly, cute, and very stylish." Xu Changan said with difficulty: "It''s lifelike, um, lifelike, look at the two finger prints you poked for eyes, Miss. , as if alive. Of course, he likes it very much. If it wasn''t in a dream, Xu Changan would definitely think of a way to save this snowman, and take a look at it when he was in a bad mood in the future, it would definitely make him laugh out loud. "Lifelike..." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan and said, "You look at him as if he was alive?" also? alive? Xu Changan didn''t quite understand, but the girl didn''t understand polite words, so he knew it, so he said, "I''m just kidding, to be honest, it''s just not very pretty. I''ll teach you how to look good later." "I see." Yunqian nodded, looking at the streaks of darkness gradually falling on the snowman''s head. I saw "Snowman"''s black hole-like pupils glowing with a faint light, like terrifying ghosts and nightmares, reflecting strange colors under the snow light. "Yes." Yun Qian lifted her skirt. Her husband''s words reminded her to remember to be careful when making these things by herself. Yunqian picked up a shovel on the side of the road and chopped off the snowman''s head. Chapter 242： self bound, so helpless Chapter 243 Self-restraint, so helpless I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xu Changan always felt that there was an indescribable smell in the room, like the fragrance of snow plum petals wafting in the elegant atmosphere, which made people feel a hazy psychedelic feeling. Because the dream was too complicated, although Xu Changan was refreshed after waking up, his memory was still a bit messy. He wanted to get up and prepare breakfast, but he was afraid of waking up Miss Yun. After all, the girl in front of me is very active when she sleeps, and she will wake up with a start if there is any movement. Perhaps only at this time, Miss Yun will be like a raccoon that cannot be separated from its master. Lihua, aside from Mu Yufeng, is mostly cold, but occasionally clingy, just like Miss Yun. Looking at Yun Qian''s sleeping face, Xu Chang''an thought to himself that since the girl is so tired, if she moves a little, maybe she won''t wake up? Um. One more look, one more look and off to make breakfast. Xu Chang''an looked at Yun Qian who was sleeping soundly, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. The girl of his family had long hair scattered around. Although the long hair was a little messy and stuck to her face, she was still very stunning. I feel that the girl in front of me is born with a noble aura...just looking at her, it''s like looking at the vast sky, which makes people relax physically and mentally. It''s even more artistic than him looking at the sea on the cliff alone... . How can there be such a woman who can be noble and glamorous, but also cuddly and cute? Even though Yun Qian didn''t sleep well, that beautiful long hair that poured down to her waist and abdomen was very eye-catching. Paired with the girl''s fair skin that was comparable to snowflakes, this beauty alone would be a blow to dimensionality reduction wherever it was placed. The same goes for Mu Yufeng. In all fairness, Xu Changan said that even Mu Yufeng and Dingxinfeng, which are rich in beauties, few people can compare to the girl in his arms. This is not because he looks at people with colored glasses, but it is true. Looking at all the girls, Xu Changan felt that only the recognized flower of Gaoling, that Senior Sister Wen, could compete with Miss Yun. This doesn''t mean that Wenli is really good-looking, it''s just because...Wenli''s beauty is more than that of ordinary women, and she is not of the same type as Yunqian. If you ask Wen Li''s fans, most of the senior sisters they talk about are heroic, quiet and reassuring senior sisters. This is very different from Miss Yun. You can compare. "..." Xu Changan thought, thinking that his head was a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. How can you compare Miss Yun with other women? Moreover, no matter it is Miss Yun or Senior Sister Wen, people should not use their beauty alone as an object for comparison, especially Senior Sister Wen, Xu Changan respected her for many of her excellences, and even helped him in many things. Therefore, Xu Changan would feel guilty for having such thoughts. But he is also a normal man, it is not a heinous crime to have such a thought, and it is not too late to reflect on it in time. "..." Xu Changan admired Yun Qian''s sleeping face in a daze, couldn''t help swallowing, and forgot to make breakfast for a while, just thinking about... watching for a while, just for a while. As for whether Miss Yun really has such charm. If Xu Chang''an''s words cannot be used as a reference, then the high-level background of the Hehuan Sect, the elder of Mu Yufeng, and now Li Zhibai''s only close friend, the "uncrowned king in the sea of ??flowers"-Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Pingniang. Her words should be authoritative, she has verified Yun Qian''s beauty. Even Zhu Pingniang, when she saw Yun Qian for the first time, paused for a while and didn''t speak, and it took her a long time to come back to her senses. And after recovering, Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Chang''an many times, as if thinking... How did such a young man who has not grown up yet marry such a beautiful beauty. But later... After getting to know Xu Changan and Yun Qian deeply, this girl Zhu began to think that Xu Changan was excellent, a rigid girl who had nothing but beauty and knew nothing but Miss Yun had a good vision, so she found herself an excellent girl in advance. Child foster husband. But first impressions are still very important. At least for now, if someone asks who is the most beautiful person Zhu Pingniang has ever met, Yun Qian''s appearance must be the first thing that flashes into her mind. Just like the woman in Mu Yufeng today. We just met, and the news on the information network is still "the younger brother took his wife up the mountain". At night, the overwhelming response is "Little Junior Brother''s wife is so pretty." There was also a problem to be discussed, that is, they couldn''t draw Yun Qian''s appearance no matter what, and all the people who saw it with their own eyes couldn''t keep Yun Qian''s figure and temperament on paper. In the end... countless figures appeared on Mu Yufeng There are different versions of Yunqian. This is just the first time. And if I look at it today, I will find that there are only news about "Junior Sister Yun is so beautiful", and there are not many people discussing the painting. If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl was already famous, it is estimated that in a few days, such unclear words as "my Taoist couple is so beautiful" would come out. Even so, there are still a few carnivorous girls who think that if they can get involved in the relationship, the younger brother will also have the idea, and the perfect makeup puppet will also have the idea. And these... Xu Changan didn''t know. In a sense, the news that Qin Ling told Xu Changan to "be careful of Mu Yufeng" is extremely correct. But then again, who makes him lucky, there is a big boss... and Mr. Li is taking care of him, so naturally there will be no unreasonable thoughts of "husband and wife double income". But if you look carefully, most of the people won''t be Li Zhibai''s turn, and there is a Miss Wen in front of them. She is Yun Qian''s guide. Xu Chang''an knew that Yunqian''s charm was not because she was as unattractive as she thoughtIt was definitely a disaster for a beauty, and it was also the kind of **** that both men and women ate. Come to think of it, if the girl''s husband really wants to open the Crystal Palace, it won''t be long before all the girls in the Crystal Palace will become Miss Yun''s fans and best friends. I''m afraid he will be thrown out in a few days, and in the end only Miss Yun likes him. It was also because of the certification that when Xu Chang''an was not in Beisang City, Zhu Pingniang was extremely concerned about Yun Qian''s movements, far above her redeemed "daughters". Not only did they send people to pay attention to Yunqian''s three meals a day, but they even replaced the restaurants and restaurants near Yunqian''s residence with clean girls'' homes. It''s just that she is afraid that Yun Qian''s beauty will cause some trouble, and that she will not be able to deal with it in time. Therefore, when Xu Changan was not at home, Zhu Pingniang really took care of Yun Qian. Although a bit strange, Zhu Pingniang is a good girl in every respect. Belated Merry Christmas! When I saw it, it should have passed 12 o''clock, I love you guys! (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： No, there are several types (2 in 1) Chapter 245 No, There Are Several Kinds (Two in One) "I betrayed Miss, I didn''t control myself." Xu Changan said guiltily. As his voice fell, Yun Qian froze for a moment, and gradually opened her curled body. Peace of mind. When the girl heard that he thought it was a bad dream, she thought it meant that it was not good to be tender with her. Although Yunqian didn''t think Xu Changan could fully enjoy herself, but...she also worked hard. It''s raining outside the window. Rainwater hit the bluestone ground hard. betray. To Yunqian, this word actually didn''t have that kind of weight, it was far lower than disgust and abandonment. Inside the house, listening to the torrential rain, Yunqian stared at Xu Changan and said, "You... had a third dream?" Besides Wen Wen and that strange dream, is there a third dream that betrayed him? "Three? What three." Xu Changan was stunned: "I only had one dream." "..." Yun Qian blinked her big eyes twice when she heard the words, and suddenly understood, the girl showed a rare helpless look, poked Xu Changan''s waist with her white fingers under the mattress, and said at the same time: "In the dream You dont have to tell me if you cant do or do something thats true. "Then how can I do it?" Xu Changan shook his head, holding Yun Qian''s mischievous hand, and said seriously: "I did something wrong, how can I hide it?" The relationship between him and the girl must not be stained with the slightest bit of gravel. For Xu Changan, even if it is a dream of spring wine, he has to make it clear to Miss Yun. "I thought it was something." Yunqian was pinned down by Xu Changan''s hand under the mattress, and she couldn''t resist after being unable to move. She lay flat and moved up a little, sat up and leaned against Xu Changan''s arms, Seriously said: "It''s because of this little thing that my sleepiness was relieved." Yun Qian thought that her head was sore, and she wanted to go back to sleep... Now that she was awakened, she didn''t feel like falling asleep for a while. "...Miss." Xu Changan was very helpless. He was leaned on by Yun Qian, and he could feel the girl''s soft long hair burrowing into his collar, coupled with Yun Qian''s slightly complaining micro-expression, Xu Changan couldn''t understand how his surrender became The girl is acting like a spoiled child to herself. Reluctant to helpless, after Yun Qian approached, Xu Chang''an took advantage of her waist and said, "Small matter? How can this be called a small matter? I dare to do such a thing in my dream today, but I don''t know if I can do it tomorrow." What did you do?" The "beautiful thing" elixir that Qin Ling gave him, which can make girls look better, is kept in the next room. Maybe he who loves to bully will use it for girls someday. "I don''t care, compared to this...I''m hungry." Yun Qian thought that she was completely overdrawn now, and she had to eat some breakfast prepared by him to recover her strength. "Miss, your temper is too good." Xu Changan rubbed the center of his brows with one hand. "Could it be... Should I be annoyed by this?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. Let''s not say that she doesn''t know how to be jealous, even if she does, there is no reason to be jealous, let alone... In her current state, how can she have extra energy to think about other things. The girl just wanted to melt into his arms now. After all... after the "torture", Yunqian liked Xu Changan''s gentle embrace very much. This should be the same as Xiao Biesheng''s newly-married. "It''s not that you should be angry..." Xu Changan was about to say something when he was interrupted by Yun Qian. "It''s fine if you don''t have to." Yunqian lowered her head, looked at her husband''s hand on her waist, her eyes flickered, and said: "Even those women in the book would be angry because of a dream. Little...do you want me to be such a stingy person?" Xu Changan: "..." sigh. "Stingyness is nothing, it''s just that sometimes, I hope Miss can be less generous." Xu Changan said truthfully. "I''m not a generous person." Yun Qian said in her heart that at least she has something she doesn''t want to give to others, even if... the possibility of having children is low. "What you said doesn''t count." Xu Changan retorted. "...Mmm." Yun Qian responded. Xu Changan had nothing to say for a moment. He knew that Yun Qian would not be angry because of such a trivial matter, so he deliberately used the somewhat exaggerated word "betrayal", and even chose the time when most people get up early in the morning, which is prone to temper tantrums, just to make Yun Qian Qian can understand the seriousness of the matter, even if she shows a little bit of dissatisfaction. Pain is the only way to have a long memory. Xu Chang''an felt that if Yun Qian showed even a little bit of anger today, he would be able to stick to the bottom line when he had similar dreams in the future. Even if it''s just a look. When the time comes, the girl in the dream will come to seduce him again, as long as he thinks about Yun Qian''s eyes at this time... he will definitely not be able to think of anything. In the end, Miss Yun didn''t care at all. dissatisfied? She was indeed dissatisfied, but not because of her "derailment", but because she disturbed her sleep. Just as he was thinking, Xu Changan suddenly felt something, he tilted his head, and then saw Yunqian grabbing his hand and moving it to her lower abdomen. "Miss?" "Dreams are not just dreams, but... they are still dreams." Yun Qian felt the warmth of her husband''s palm, and her pale face finally looked better. She said, "Don''t be unhappy because of a dream." "I''m happy." Xu Chang''an shook his head, he took advantage of everything, could he still be good-looking if he got the advantage? He was guilty of waking up too refreshed in the morning. Yun Qian grabbed Xu Chang''an''s hand and said word by word: "It''s nothing to have such a dream. If you are unhappy, I don''t know what to do...Could it be that I should feel ashamed too." "What''s the meaning." "My dream is also with you..." Xu Chang''an listened, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he quickly covered Yun Qian''s mouth: "Okay, I understand." Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan understood everything. Before Yunqian fell asleep yesterday, it was quite normal to have a dream when she wanted to be tender with him but didn''t get what she wanted. "It''s okay, as you said, miss, it''s nothing, I understand." Xu Changan changed his words quickly. After all, how could he make Yun Qian feel guilty because of a dream. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Yun Qian nodded, but immediately remembered something, and said seriously: "It''s with you." Seeing the girl''s serious expression, Xu Chang''an couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment: "What are we, sharing the same bed with different dreams? It doesn''t count." It''s ridiculous to say it. The husband and wife clearly fell asleep together, but the end result is that they have their own dreams, what is this? "I mean, my dream is with you." Yun Qian repeated. "I know." Xu Chang''an didn''t notice what Yun Qian wanted to explain, and said casually, "Miss, are you hungry? I''ll go and prepare breakfast. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll wake you up for dinner later." After speaking, he turned over and got on the bed, and began to put on his clothes. Because of solving the knot in his heart, Xu Changan returned to his good mood early in the morning, and even hummed a little tune in his mouth. Yun Qian: "..." Listening to Xu Changan''s ditty mixed with the sound of rain, Yunqian lowered her eyes and retracted into the mattress again. Some things don''t need to be said very clearly. Yun Qian can''t dream. In fact, after thinking about it a little bit, Miss Yun can understand why Xu Changan felt guilty. After all, he thought it was with the fake self... If you put it on her... Yunqian felt the remaining body temperature in the mattress. There is no if. The only man who can get close to her is the man in front of her. Others, even Xu Changan in dreams and illusions, the moment she gets close to her, they have disappeared from the whole world from the root. "Go to sleep, what are you doing with your eyes open?" Xu Changan said, stuffing the corner of Yunqian''s quilt inside, and after thinking about it, he reached out and picked up the girl''s dress on the hanger beside the couch, and put it in It is warm in the mattress, and I will wear it when I get up after a while. Yunqian was slightly taken aback by his actions, then stretched out one hand on the mattress and threw the clothes out. The girl is so tired now that she doesn''t want to get up anymore, so she doesn''t need clothes. As for breakfast, let him wait for him to wash and feed him later. "I''m very tired today, I want to lie down for a while longer." Yun Qian said. And when the clothes come in, they will take away the warmth left by Xu Changan. "We are going to Beisang City today, have you forgotten?" Xu Chang''an really liked the girl''s casual temper, but he still pretended to be serious: "We are not going down the mountain for fun, but to find something suitable for the lady. Cultivation method, you should go or you have to go..." However, as Xu Changan was talking, seeing Yun Qian''s weak appearance and dry lips, he changed his tone: "Forget it, Miss, let''s take a day off." "No." To Xu Chang''an''s surprise, Yunqian''s hand stretched out from the mattress again, as if grabbing a claw machine, he pulled the clothes back into the mattress to warm up. "Aren''t you tired?" Xu Changan was astonished. The world can learn from it. It''s not that he doesn''t know that the person who loves the girl is the one who doesn''t want to rest. "Just have breakfast." Yun Qian shook her head. Almost forgot. Practice is very important, it can improve her physique, naturally the sooner the better. Going down today is for cultivating immortals, and it''s not ordinary cultivating immortals... What Yun Qian wants is the two elements of yin and yang, she doesn''t like ordinary cultivation, she only likes the aura filtered by Xu Changan. Perhaps it is also necessary to experience the aura baptized by Xu Changan before it can enter the girl''s dantian. And in a sense, if she wants to improve her physique, the aura he assisted is a must. Otherwise, even if she is really a fairy in the conventional sense, being hugged by him... she will definitely not be able to use any strength, and she will still be tossed. Maybe this can be regarded as restraint? Therefore, the practice of yin and yang is very important. And Miss Yun''s goal is to extend the quarter of an hour to two quarters of an hour? No. Girls are also ambitious. The short-term goal is to set it so that if the husband releases the restraint next time, at least he can persist until he enjoys himself. This is a very lofty and promising ideal. Um. Yunqian curled up in the mattress, with only half of her head exposed, and said softly, "Go to cook, and then I''ll rest for a while... Let''s go down the mountain." "...I listen to you." Of course Xu Changan had no objection. It doesn''t matter why the girl changed her mind, it''s not too late for her to be happy about cultivator Xu Chang''an. After Xu Changan left, Yunqian slowly closed her eyes, feeling the gradually warm clothes in her arms, feeling the coolness mixed with warmth, her face was calm. Yun Qian lay flat, with his hands on his lower abdomen. On the island, he really didn''t restrain himself as much as before, but his stomach... still didn''t feel any movement. My child, why is it so difficult? Too. Yun Qian felt that this was a normal thing, because if it could be done, how could she and Xu Chang''an never have a son and a half. But... no one pointed to her nose and said that she would definitely not be able to conceive a child. Therefore, the effort still needs to be worked hard. Xu Changan left the bedroom, not in a hurry to prepare breakfast. He first looked at the dark heavy rain today, and thought about going down the mountain with the girl for a while... Then he took a few better flints and put them on the air outlet of the bedroom, and took two more Flint walked into the bedroom. Then I was taken aback. Because what he saw was Yun Qian struggling to get up from the couch, and then holding the clothes in a daze, and the clothes were half worn. "Miss, why are you up, don''t you want to sleep a little longer?" Xu Changan immediately walked over, put the clothes on her body, and stuffed a flint into her pocket, so he felt relieved. Yun Qian pressed the corner of her skirt, and said seriously: "I think about it, but I don''t have the strength." "Not to sleep." "Can''t sleep." "Hungry? Do you want something to eat? I''ll fetch some water to wash you up, and bring some pastries?" Xu Changan suggested. "No need." Yunqian tilted her head, a strand of black hair fell from her ear, she frowned and said, "Picking flowers." Ordinary girls, when they wake up in the morning, they will naturally go to the West Pavilion. Well, it''s the West Toilet. "Then let''s go like this, the room is warm." Xu Changan coughed. Beiyuan is no better than an island. At home, no matter how cold it is outside, she won''t be able to freeze when she gets up at night. If you want to go pick flowers, just go. I said to myself specifically, is he still going with me? Yun Qian is picking flowers, what is he going to do, can he still help carry the skirt. "My legs are weak." As Yun Qian said, she stretched out her hand and poked her leg, thinking that not only was she hurting all over, but she also had no strength at all. In her current state, she definitely couldn''t walk. Xu Changan: "...?" Confused, Xu Changan still supported Yunqian on the bed. After Yunqian stood firm, he tried to let go of his hand... Then he saw Yunqian''s body swaying, and he was already unable to stand still. "Miss you..." He didn''t expect that Yunqian was much weaker than it looked. It''s a pity, according to what my husband said, don''t give the girl any pills now, or she will recover her strength...it shouldn''t be a troublesome thing. "Otherwise, let''s rest for a day." Xu Changan said worriedly, he had refreshed his understanding of Yunqian''s physique, but he walked a little yesterday, so he couldn''t move today. "Come back and talk about anything." Yun Qian stared at him with moist eyes, and his tone was as calm as ever, "Take me to the West Pavilion quickly, I''m going to die." But in Xu Changan''s ears, his tone was amplified, but he was full of panic. The girl clutched the corner of her clothes with her fingers, and her pale face became even more attractive. Xu Changan blinked, and also thought it looked good. Well, if I delay for another quarter of an hour for the sake of this pretty girl...does it count as bullying. He has long been full of resentment for the quarter of an hour. Yun Qian: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Bad Thing (2 in 1) Chapter 246 Bad Things (Two in One) It was still raining outside the window. The breakfast is not rich, but it is the vegetarian noodles that Miss Yun likes most. The girl''s movements are elegant, but the speed of the noodles is not too slow. Xu Changan thought that the girl was really hungry. as well as When Yunqian looked up at him, Xu Changan subconsciously looked away. dare not look. When Yunqian really wanted to go to the west toilet to pick flowers... was he wasting time there? Is it so interesting to see the girl anxious, her pretty face flushed...the way she can''t stand still? hiss. Maybe... a little interesting. Besides, he didn''t do it on purpose, but after thinking about it for a while, he subconsciously procrastinated. Shouldn''t he be evil? "..." Xu Changan lowered his head, ate the noodles in his bowl, and then hooked the corners of his mouth. So much for self-deception. He...has really become more and more good at bullying people recently, and I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Just as she was thinking, Yun Qian seemed to feel something, the girl put down her chopsticks, stared blankly at Xu Chang''an for a while, then lowered her eyebrows and said, "You... like to watch me worry?" "Ah?" Xu Changan paused for a moment, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said resentfully: "Miss, I was wrong." "Wrong? No." Yunqian shook her head. She just felt that Xu Changan was very happy just now. As for the girl being angry because she was bullied... As long as he would be happy about such things, Yunqian would be happy too. "I just... don''t quite understand where you will be happy...?" Yun Qian was puzzled. In her daily life, she was always "practicing" how to be a good wife, so when she found out that Xu Changan was happy after dragging her to pick flowers, she wanted to find out why. Obviously, not only Xu Changan cared, but Yun Qian also cared. "Miss, I know I''m not human, so don''t ask me..." Xu Chang''an only felt that his evil thoughts were about to be melted away by the girl who looked like a big sun. Now he just wants to go to the Buddha and repent of his innumerable sins. But in a sense, it''s a good thing that he always bullies girls, which is equivalent to... justice is trying to defeat evil? Xu Chang''an didn''t understand these things, he just felt that he was not a good person today. Yun Qian: "..." Miss Yun would not really take Xu Changan''s "confession" to heart, so she ate a mouthful of noodles, then lowered her head and drank a mouthful of soup, and after giving her husband enough time to calm down, she asked: "So... Why." "Forget it, miss is always like this, you have to strip away my dark thoughts." Xu Changan sighed, and then stretched out a finger: "The contrast is cute, can you understand?" On weekdays, whether Yun Qian is interested or not, she always has a calm expression on her face. Even Xu Chang''an, who gets along with her day and night... can only understand the girl''s emotions through micro-expressions. So, suddenly seeing Yun Qian''s simple emotional fluctuations, of course I wanted to take a second look. "Contrast...you mean me?" Yun Qian tilted her head, thinking about the way she wanted to pick flowers just now, she didn''t know what was so interesting. "Look." Xu Chang''an was also desperate, anyway, he didn''t have much face here with Yunqian, so he said, "Miss, is there anything you''re in a hurry about on weekdays?" "Urgent..." Yunqian took a deep look at Xu Changan, then shook her head lightly: "I... seldom be in a hurry." For living long enough. Or rather, because time has no meaning. In the eyes of the girl, even the beginning and the end of time are just an instantaneous line segment in the palm of the hand, so how can she be anxious because of things other than her husband. "Very few?" Xu Changan was stunned. Rarely just an explanation session? Is Miss Yun still in a hurry? Why doesn''t he know. You must know that Yunqian even eats... hungry is just a light reminder to him, and she will never show an expression of can''t wait. At least, Xu Changan has never seen it. Think about it and you will know, even the girl Yun in yesterday''s dream... Xu Changan repeatedly evaded, Yun Qian followed all the way, and finally put half of her foot on the couch, Xu Changan wanted to go into the back room slowly, Yun Qian agreed. She is really gentle, she does everything slowly, getting along with Yunqian, experiencing her life, requires great patience to discover the beauty in it. But Xu Chang''an was stunned, and explained: "For me, it''s very difficult psychologically to see the lady anxious, so... just now... um." Xu Chang''an thought that he had kept a lot of memories with Yunqian in his mind, and the scene where Yunqian''s legs were weak and couldn''t go to the West Pavilion, and he blushed with anxiety just now, would definitely be cherished by him. It is ssr. For this reason, even if the girl felt that she was bullying, it was worth it. That''s all he''s done. "...I see." Yunqian was also eating, looking for something to talk about, after all, talking to her husband is the best side dish, and she doesn''t like the rule of not talking when eating or sleeping. Yunqian looked down, remembering the way Xu Changan carried her skirt just now, and tried to understand...if those girls in the book encountered similar things, they would feel shy and blush...even heart-pounding emotions. As a result, she was naturally full of peace. Totally incomprehensible. There is nothing to be ashamed of a wife asking her husband to help her to go to the west pavilion. Looking up at Xu Chang''an, Yun Qian blinked, her originally good mood was suddenly suppressed a bit, because she realized that if Xu Chang''an took her as his wife physically and mentally, he wouldn''t be bullied because of such a trivial matter. she is gone. But childishly he was delighted by the mischief... When he was happy, Yun Qian was happy. Therefore, now Yunqian''s mood was inexplicably between happy and unhappy, and she was confused for a while. "I... I''m full." Yun Qian pushed the bowl in front of her to Xu Chang''an. "WellXu Changan nodded, and poured the remaining noodles from Yunqian''s bowl into his own bowl as usual, picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat, when he paused his fingers, as if he asked inadvertently Said: "Miss just said that you are rarely in a hurry, so... what will make you feel uncontrollable? " Yun Qian didn''t hesitate, "I know when you''ll be back soon." Xu Changan: "..." alright. He lowered his head, took a sip of the noodle soup, and when he raised his head again, Xu Changan sighed. Miss Yun can always give him a critical blow inadvertently. This is also her passive skill and characteristic... On the contrary, she is still unable to get used to this kind of real damage even today. Xu Chang''an didn''t ask Yun Qian why he didn''t look surprised when he came back at home before, can this be considered anxious? Because he knows. Miss Yun''s anxiety was not superficial, and if she asked again, it would spoil the scenery. Yun Qian didn''t lie. She is occasionally restless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： About title Chapter 247 About Addressing She can''t wait. For example, knowing that Xu Changan is going home from outside. For example, Xiao Biesheng at the hot spring in the dream is newly married. For example, when jumping off a cliff on an island, the girls would be impatient and anxious. Therefore, she was rarely in a hurry, and she was not always in such a calm and peaceful manner as she is now. aside. Xu Changan drank the noodle soup, his heart beating faster, because he suddenly realized... the way he bullied the girl just now was really childish. Compared with the impatience she saw without taking her to pick flowers, Yun Qian''s eagerness to look forward to his return, which is not superficial, is more touching. "Miss, I was wrong. I just... shouldn''t have bullied you, and I shouldn''t have chuckled at a little prank." After Xu Changan realized that his small thoughts were not enough in front of the girl, he apologized decisively. "It''s a good thing to be happy." Yunqian leaned over to rest on the table with her face on her face, and said at the same time: "It''s okay to do it again." She was wondering if she should have another sip of soup. After all, if you drink too much water, you will naturally want to pick flowers after a while. Can you make him happy again? "..." Seeing that the girl was calm, but her tone could be said to be doting, Xu Changan said helplessly, "Miss, just spoil me." "You will spoil me too, it''s a back and forth thing." Yun Qian tilted her head to watch Xu Changan eating noodles. From the angle of the girl, she could see the light of the flint behind him reflecting the oil of the noodle soup on the corners of his lips. flower. "That was before." Xu Changan finished eating noodles, wiped his mouth, and couldn''t look directly at Yunqian''s fiery gaze, so he stood up and cleared the table. "Before?" Yun Qian was stunned for a moment, still leaning over the table without any intention of getting up, but said: "You... don''t spoil me now." The girl thought of the bowl of noodles she hadn''t finished just now, but there were many noodles in it that she bit off. "Not really." Xu Changan held the bowl and chopsticks, turned around and said, "Miss, don''t you think that recently I... bully you a little more often?" Among other things, just saying that Yun Qian has said that he "bullies" many times recently, you should be able to know how bad he is recently. Xu Changan looked seriously at the weak girl in front of him, finally put away the joke, glanced at the place where the elixir was placed, and said seriously: "Miss, I have talked to you so much, and I also want to reflect on it. ...What''s wrong with me, why am I always doing bad things recently." Now I dare to bully girls, but I don''t know what to do in the future. In the past, Yun Qian said that he was going to pick flowers, how could he make Yun Qian wait half a minute? I''m afraid he picked her up and went to the West Pavilion a long time ago, so he can still watch the girl''s "joke" leisurely? The once trembling, courteous and gentle boy seemed to be gone forever, and turned into a teasing Wulingzi and playboy. He is the one who is proud of being favored and favored. "I can''t always do these bad things, I have to think about it... think about it..." Xu Changan walked into the kitchen with the bowl and chopsticks, and the remaining half of his words floated out gently: "Think about it...why do you always play bad things lately." "... Bad thing?" Yun Qian blinked, looking at Xu Changan''s back, not quite understanding. Bullying yourself, is it a heinous thing? Yunqian was thinking about this very serious question, so she no longer lay on her stomach, but put one hand on the side of her face, with a red mark on her cheek. Not sure. The girl has lived for so long, the only one who can bully her is her husband. What''s more, he only bullies himself, he''s not a dandy, and he''s not those rascals in North Sang City who always hang out in the fence. Yun Qian thought that she was not unhappy, and she didn''t know why he was guilty. It should be said that he is really not a villain who is used to bullying others. He also needs to practice. A young man doubts his life because of his prank... Yunqian wanted to cheer up Xu Changan, glanced at the hot teapot on the table, and wondered if she should drink more water. Hurry up? In the end, Yun Qian still didn''t drink any water. It''s important to make Xu Chang''an happy, but it''s also important that she doesn''t support herself, otherwise... she will lose her strength, and after a while she will feel uncomfortable after drinking too much, and he will be even more unhappy. After a while, Xu Changan returned to the room and found that Yunqian was sitting in front of the dressing table, staring at the mirror in a daze. "Miss, I just received Uncle Qin''s jade slip, saying that the head of which sect is coming to pay respects to the mountain. Let''s go down the mountain... I guess it will be after noon, and it just so happens that you can rest for a while." Xu Changan wiped his hands and put down the jade slip on his waist: "Uncle Qin is still very concerned about our affairs, and I have to be serious about sending letters to uncle this time... By the way, I will go to the teacher''s office later. Uncle, after going through the formalities for going down the mountain, take advantage of the opportunity to ask who is worshiping the mountain." Xu Chang''an always felt that because of the Heavenly Tribulation in Tianming Peak, this place became less stable. Now that all kinds of cultivators come and go, Yun Qian is not at ease if he lives here alone. I don''t know...whether the girl should have moved out of this place sooner. I would like to go down the mountain and ask steward Zhu for his opinion. "Um." Yun Qian''s left ear went in and his right ear went out, and he didn''t listen to these little things that Xu Changan said, anyway, he was the one who made the decisions. Miss Yun only needs to think about things that are important to her. "I figured it out." Yunqian turned around, looked at Xu Changan and said seriously, "It''s not a bad thing." "What?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "Recently you always bully me...it''s not a bad thing, but a good thing, it''s a very good...very good thing." Yun Qian said firmly. Only then did Xu Changan understand: "You still think about this. It''s okay, don''t comfort me, I will reflect on it." "I''m serious." Yun Qian shook her head. Hearing this, Xu Changan stopped being perfunctory, and looked at her quietly: "How should I say it?" Yunqian wanted to stand up, but she had no strength, so she could only continue to sit, "When you were a housekeeper, you never bullied me." "Otherwise?" Xu Changan subconsciously said, "It used to be the housekeeper, but now it''s..." As he spoke, he froze himself. "Do you understand?" Yunqian saw that Xu Changan did not speak, and the corners of Yunqian''s mouth curled up. It could be seen that Yunqian''s good mood was overflowing after she figured this out. She picked up the makeup box. Some bright red rouge paper, I thought I had to prepare some rouge when I went to Beisang City this time. Be a good wife. "I understand." Xu Changan looked strange. Don''t bully when you''re a housekeeper. The only one who can bully Miss Yun is her husband, bedside person, and husband, not just a housekeeper. Therefore, he has been bullying people recently... It seems that his mentality has gradually given up his status as a "housekeeper". For Yunqian, this is naturally a good thing. Perhaps, the title "Miss" won''t last long. Asahi? Lady? Somewhat nasty. When it''s over, the word "Miss Yun" still calls me comfortable. To ask is to respect each other. But the self who bullies others, what kind of respect is he as a guest. Or... you can also give her a "table name" that only you can call. Xu Changan blinked, looked at Yun Qian in the mirror who was looking excited, and was thinking about one thing. The girl knows that her husband dares to bully others, but is he a worthless person who dare not call a wife? (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： I wont name anything (2 in 1) Chapter 250 I Don''t Know What to Name (Two in One) Yun Qian seriously pressed the paper in front of him with a stone, and carefully put it away. "Miss Yun...is pretty good too." She doesn''t know how to name her, so she can do whatever her husband says. But she likes the phrase cloudy clouds, stranded shallow. The girl leaned against the window, opened the window and looked outside. The field of vision suddenly widened, and there was a cloud of rain in front of him. The white jade lamp that automatically lit up in the darkness of Tianming Peak illuminated Yunqian''s clothes, eyes, and hair. Husband is not here. The girl was used to being alone. only. Yun Qian tilted her head, and could faintly hear some noisy voices approaching from a distance. She likes to be quiet and dislikes noisy things. Miss Yun didn''t think too much, so she took out a novel from the bookshelf and read it slowly. The rain curtain outside the window was like a shroud, and the filaments hung down like steel needles. Under the cloudy clouds, there was a cold light that was enough to frighten an immortal. The rain shrouded the small Beiyuan. Sometimes, something that a girl doesn''t care about, someone has to care about it. When Xu Changan was not around, no man was allowed to approach the girl. Holding an umbrella with one hand, Xu Changan walked up the forest path towards Qin Ling''s residence. After being troubled by Yun Qian for a long time and last night''s dream, even after he walked out of the room, Xu Chang''an''s heart was still not at peace... But when he thought of going to see Qin Ling, his thoughts became much less. Um. He had to admit that Uncle Qin, whose orientation was "Miss Zhu", felt very good to him. Although he could not compare with Li Zhibai, Qin Ling had one advantage over Li Zhibai. That is, the sense of oppression she gave Xu Changan was not as strong, and maybe it was because she had spread out a lot of privacy, and she was also a deacon in her position... So, even though he called Qin Ling "Master Uncle", in fact, when getting along, On the contrary, there is a somewhat inexplicable sense of siblings. At least, Li Zhibai would definitely not be able to feed Yun Qian an unscrupulous pill. From here, it can be seen that Uncle Qin is not as simple and rigid as he first saw him. It would be better to say that Qin Ling, who likes women and who can give the juniors good medicines, is at the forefront of the times. So, if something happens, Xu Changan feels that he needs to pick someone other than Miss Yun to help or talk to him... Li Zhibai is a respected gentleman, and he will not cause trouble if he can on weekdays, unless he really can''t solve it. Senior Sister Wen is busy with the practice of Jianquan, training her heart. She was originally Yun Qian''s guide, but Yun Qian can''t practice, so she doesn''t know what she''s doing recently... Look back again. Tianming Peak, as the head of the Tribulation Land and Zilei''s landing point, has been divided up by various forces. A person like Qin Ling who has no background is at ease. It really is that Qin Ling, who is currently deprived of his "rights", is the most suitable idler. Xu Chang''an has no psychological pressure at all for asking his uncle for some small favors. There is another thing that makes Xu Changan feel that if he is fine, he can walk around more with Qin Shishu and make contact with each other Because Qin Ling was idle, he raised a little raccoon dog. Although her original intention of raising a cat was because she knew that Zhu Pingniang often teased cats in the fence, but Xu Changan didn''t care about it, he only knew... there was a cat not far from Tianming Peak that he didn''t have to raise by himself, and he could also play around as much as he wanted. Don''t take responsibility, who doesn''t like it. "..." Just as he was thinking, Xu Changan suddenly heard some noisy voices, he froze for a moment, and stopped in his tracks. There have never been many disciples near the North Garden of Tianming Peak, and it is very quiet compared to other places... It seems that it is rare to see such a noisy place. Xu Changan was walking on the bamboo forest path. The rain fell on the umbrella surface, forming a faint rain curtain in front of him. Looking from the rain curtain to the direction of Baiyu Avenue in the distance, one could see a large group of people gathered together. do what. Xu Changan was speechless for a moment, because from his perspective, he saw a large group of umbrellas, just like the clusters of big mushrooms after the rain. Ever since it rained from time to time, the immortal cultivators started to use umbrellas when they went out. But this was just a small group of people exploring the way ahead, and Xu Changan soon saw a piece of rain-shielding material forming a huge rain curtain approaching from a distance, artificially creating a sunny sky in the rain. Well, nothing surprising. After all, after the incomprehensible tribulation thunder appeared in Tianming Peak, the factions within the Chaoyun Sect had already divided up the territory of Tianming Peak without the headmaster speaking at all. Even Dingxin Peak, where Gu Qiancheng is located, has a hand in it, so it''s normal to see anyone here.... Xu Chang''an stood on the spot and watched carefully for a while, and found that they were investigating something, and among them were some big figures with the insignia of Chaoyun''s top management. It feels like they are looking for the traces left by the lightning. Shake your head. He was very close to the tribulation thunder at that time, and he could touch it with his hand, and he didn''t think it was a big deal, and he didn''t see the slightest scorching mark even at the location where the thunder fell. After stopping for a while, Xu Changan discovered that these people seemed to be not only surveying the terrain, but also drawing some... array on Tianming Peak? It should be a formation. The closest formation he came into contact with was the "fragile" formation at Li Zhibai''s side of the sword hall that would shatter when touched, so it felt like the imprint of spiritual power they left behind was drawing a formation. If this is the case, judging from their movement trajectory, the scale of this formation is probably not small, and it feels like it can be half as big as Tianming Peak. I don''t know what''s the use. Xu Changan wasn''t interested in battles, but such battles made him stop for a long time. They didn''t look away until they realized that when they were about to step into the Beiyuan disciple area, they turned around and did not approach. It''s fine as long as Miss Yun is not disturbed. As for whether the formation would have a bad effect, he wasn''t too worried. This is Chaoyun, worthy of trust. Nor is it. It is not Chao Yunzong who is trustworthy, but his husband. Stopping in the rain, a little water soaked the corner of his clothes, Xu Changan started walking again, and left along the path. Not far away, there was a young man with a sword-like object wrapped in white cloth mixed in the crowd. He seemed to sense something, and looked in the direction Xu Changan was leaving. "Young Master, what''s the matter?" A sect beside him asked. "It''s nothing." Sikong Jing shook his head and was about to continue walking, but he was taken aback for a while. This time he was really stunned. Because, in his line of sight, he saw a woman in a dark long skirt, and the rain curtain all over the sky could not block her intellectual and gentle temperament. Under the rain curtain, the gradually cold tear mole loomed. Sikong Jing was stunned for a while, before he noticed that the woman''s long hair was combed into a mature woman''s bun, and the pearls were shaking slightly at the back of her head. Coincidentally, she was also looking at the place where Xu Changan disappeared... staring blankly. The boy was stunned for a long time, until the scalding temperature came from the sword on his back, and he suddenly came back to his senses. I remember that when she was still in North Sang City, she didn''t look like a wife like this. Sikong Jing could feel that she had changed a lot. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the eyes that are still tough and clear as mirrors. Listening to the sound of rain, Sikong Jing looked at the woman''s beautiful face and long curled hair in the distance, and he didn''t know why...he let out a long sigh. The affection belonging to teenagers always arises inadvertently and dissipates inadvertently. "Young Master, it''s not yet time to test the sword spring, we should not clash with Ding Xinfeng." The clan said respectfully from the side. "What?" Sikong Jing was puzzled. The clan was a little helpless, so he could only say rudely and bluntly: "Now is not the time to get close to the Hehuan bell." The approach of the two great artifacts is very likely to arouse the grievances left by the previous generation, and cause some unnecessary conflicts and affect the agreement between Ding Xinfeng and Xuan Jiansi... Therefore, even if they are treated so badly by Gu Qiancheng Staring at it, I can bear it as much as I can. There is one more thing that the sect didn''t say. It seemed that the young master cast his rude gaze first. This is a bit strange. But it''s no wonder that anyone who is suddenly stared at by the "old enemy" like this can''t be happy, especially the one who is holding back his temper and exchanging benefits with Xuan Jiansi, the Acacia Sect who is known for being unreasonable and savage little princess. "Ah... um." Sikong Jing nodded, only then did he notice that beside the girl Liu whom he had been looking at, there was a girl like "Little Douding" staring at him viciously. There is also a way. Gu Qiancheng was too inconspicuous in front of Liu Qingluo. And Gu Qiancheng rang the bell around his waist, and opened his hands to block Liu Qingluo''s face, as if he had sensed his rude gaze. It doesn''t seem surprising that the relationship is so good. When he was still in Beisang City, he noticed Zhu Pingniang''s imprint on Liu Qingluo. Sikong Jing gave Gu Qiancheng an apologetic look, then stretched out his hand and patted the fairy sword on the back, and as the aura subsided... the bell around Gu Qiancheng''s waist became quiet. All those present breathed a sigh of relief. They''re here to do formations, not to watch artifacts fight. Therefore, when Sikong Jing and Gu Qiancheng looked at each other across the air, it was a lie for these people to say that they were not panicking, especially since the one holding the carnival bell was still a rambunctious one. Now that it''s settled down, everyone can do what they have to do. After looking away, Sikong Jing suddenly asked the sect beside him: "Senior brother, I don''t know much about the Hehuan sect. Does Junior Sister Gu have an elder brother?" "...?" The clan was stunned for a moment, feeling even more helpless for his sword-crazed young master, he shook his head and said, "No." "No..." Sikong Jing thought about Liu Qingluo''s curly hair, and asked again: "Then what kind of male disciple did the acting suzerain accept?" "Hush, in Chaoyun, I want to call you Peak Master." The sect''s eyes widened a little. There is only one Suzerain of Chaoyun Sect, so you can''t talk nonsense. After Sikong Jing waved his hand, Zong Cai said, "Disciple? I haven''t heard of it...Why are you asking this?" "Huh?" Sikong Jing himself was also taken aback for a moment, scratching his head: "Yes, what do I ask this for?" With his temperament, he might have to go back and paint for a while before he can figure out why he asked about this matter. He regarded Liu Qingluo as Gu Qiancheng''s "sister-in-law". In the distance, Gu Qiancheng snorted. She really doesn''t like people who practice swords. But... She was a little strange. Although she didn''t like Sikong Jing who pulled out the fairy sword, she didn''t dislike him very much, especially after knowing that he had the guts to "pursue" Wen Li, she endured it I can''t help laughing. In my impression, Sikong Jing is not a lecherous person. If Gu Qiancheng were to make an evaluation, she would think that this person is a swordsman, with only swords in his mind, and he is stupid and stupid. But it happened to be very strong, stronger than she thought, so strong that people can''t be reconciled. Why did he keep staring at sister Liu just now? Um? Could it be... My sister is a matter of immortal talent, who leaked the news? Is there a ghost around me? Gu Qiancheng instantly became vigilant, and cast distrustful looks at the disciples of the Hehuan Sect around him. Unlike Xuan Jiansi, the members of Hehuanzong have long been accustomed to Gu Qiancheng''s temperament, and ignored her one after another, thinking about what they should do. "Cough." Gu Qiancheng''s face was a little hot, she gently tugged at the corner of Liu Qingluo''s clothes, and said guiltily: "Sister Liu, I will take you out to watch them draw formations and play, you always look at the bamboo forest to do it." What? Oh, dont think theres anything to see right now, once the formation is completed, itll be like setting off fireworks, the colors are so pretty. "...Yeah." Liu Qingluo nodded and looked away. Although she heard it clearly from the side early in the morning, Gu Qiancheng, the little princess, was forced to come to "supervise the work" and yelled that she was here to accompany her to relieve boredom. But it doesn''t matter, she has a good impression of this little sister. As for what she saw. That naturally saw the person he wanted to see. Interestingly, she saw Mr. Xu vaguely in the alley from a long distance away. glance. She recognized it at a glance. Is this the benefit of practice, the "open source environment"? So, while Xu Changan stopped to look around here, she kept looking at him... Fortunately for Liu Qingluo, Xu Changan didn''t notice her existence, so she could look at him for a while, even if he disappeared, she still forgot to look away. Liu Qingluo took Gu Qiancheng''s hand and said softly, "Why did the bell keep ringing just now?" "I met an annoying swordsman." Gu Qiancheng curled his lips, and then asked: "Sister Liu, do you recognize that Sikong Jing? He has been looking at you just nowSikong Jing?" Liu Qingluo shook her head :"do not know." Even in Beisang City, Sikong Jing had declared his family to her, but how could she care about these people. So don''t mention the name, even if Gu Qiancheng pointed out the location of the "peeping" person to her, Liu Qingluo looked over politely and retracted it, expressing that she had no impression at all. Gu Qiancheng thought it was right if he had no impression. No matter how you think about it, these two people can''t know each other, and they shouldn''t know each other. Although Gu Qiancheng was young, she was still a woman, and she instinctively felt that Sikong Jing looked at Liu Qingluo in a strange way...but she couldn''t say what was so strange, anyway, she kept it in her heart. She had to protect Sister Liu. Gu Qiancheng looked at Liu Qingluo''s long rolled-up hair and blinked. Sister Liu, who is dressed as a wife, feels more like a mother. She loves it. If it was Sister Yun, she would like it even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： (Happy New Year!) Girls are born jealous (2 in 1) The residence in Qinling Mountains is surrounded by bamboo forests. Li Zhibai was sitting alone in the hall, she was a guest, but Qin Ling, who was the host, was not here now, and he didn''t know where he went. She is a little strange. Because ever since she walked into Qinling''s courtyard, she always had a bad feeling in her heart, whether it was uneasiness or something, in short...it was inexplicable. There was no wind outside the window, light rain was falling, and there was a chill in the too quiet environment outside, which made her unable to calm down, as if...something bad might happen at any time. Li Zhibai could feel that there was a slight sense of sluggishness in the aura flow all over her body at this time, and only the sound of rain echoed in the entire quiet environment... When listening to the rain, she actually got a little nervous. At her level, there will be no tension for no reason. how so. Li Zhibai didn''t understand. With the head of the Chaoyun Sect, Li Zhibai really couldn''t imagine what kind of things would make her uneasy. She couldn''t understand the feeling of being pressed down by something. Of course Li Zhibai couldn''t understand. Who is Qin Ling? She was the one who could persuade Xu Changan to use medicine on Yun Qian. As a thin willow, she surpassed the countless abyss-like evils that existed in this world in one fell swoop, and turned them into the abyss itself. What she instigated was the darkest and most evil thing in history, an evil that made gods tremble when they heard it. OK. Qin Ling is by far the biggest villain in "the world", so her residence will naturally be stared at by the sky like a prisoner, for fear that she will do something unspeakable. It''s just that Qin Ling is liked by Xu Chang''an, so he can''t be killed or warned, even Qin Ling himself doesn''t feel anything. Even if Shi Qingjun, whom Li Zhibai longed for, came, he couldn''t detect anything special about Qin Ling. But Li Zhibai is different. She is regarded by Yunqian as a "chess piece" or even "wife" of the Dao of Heaven, and there is a reason for the existence closest to the source in the name of Zhibai...so she can feel things that Qin Ling can''t feel. Li Zhibai lowered his head, looking at the calm, steaming bitter tea in the teacup in front of him. frown. After thinking about it, she felt that her feeling of being "bound" was not inexplicable. Do you still remember the white jade that can imprison all living beings in the world and make the past and the present equal? This is Tianming Peak. There are also people outside looking for the breath that may remain from the catastrophe. Perhaps it was these remaining auras that caused her aura to stagnate somewhat uncomfortably. After all, her cultivation was second only to the sect master, and as an alchemist, she was very close to everything in the world, and her inspiration was extremely high... Can be affected by coordination, It''s also normal. After Li Zhibai thought about it carefully for a while, and found that the influence she received was not at all uncomfortable, and it would not imprison her cultivation, he stopped thinking about it for the time being. On the contrary, he felt that the major forces of the Chaoyun Sect were now joining forces to carve up Tianming Peak, and it might not be whimsical to set up a formation on it, and it was really possible for them to find out something. You know, even if there is only a little bit of breath left in such a terrifying tribulation thunder that can ban people''s cultivation base...the power it carries must be extremely terrifying. Li Zhibai felt that since he could feel it, if he mixed it in, maybe he could really find it? But she has no interest. Everyone said that Jielei was related to the head of the sect, but the head of the sect never admitted it from the beginning to the end. The appearance of his own students flashed through his mind, Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched, and he tapped his fingers on the table lightly, muttering: "The past and the present are all equal... the world is Chang''an... the reincarnation of an immortal..." In the world, there is no real fairy reincarnated. If that child is a fairy... How could there be a fairy who likes to farm? Li Zhibai sighed softly, feeling that he couldn''t think about it any longer, that tribulation thunder was definitely not something she could touch. Li Zhibai tilted his head and looked out the window. He saw a spacious courtyard with houses in the southeast, north and south. Some flowers and plants were planted in the middle, which were especially beautiful in the setting sun. There were several fruit trees in the courtyard. It''s...beautiful fruit. Thinking that this thing is a fruit that even the head of the sect likes, Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that maybe it was the woman Zhu Tongjun who brought this atmosphere to Chaoyun, and she "bad" the head of the house. She raised her head slightly, sniffing the faint scent of ink in the room, and thought of her student who also liked to practice calligraphy. He raised his eyes a little, and looked at the calligraphy in the hall. ''It''s well written. '' This is her evaluation. Qin Ling''s writing is delicate and rigorous, and there are nine rules between the lines in the poems, but there is no loss of artistic conception. It should be said...she is worthy of being the girl raised by Mr. Tong as his daughter. Thinking of Mr. Zhu Tong, Li Zhibai sighed softly. Li Zhibai couldn''t say anything about his own Miss Zhu, except helplessness. You can say she is passionate... Although Fairy Zhu once came from the Hehuan Sect, as the executioner of the Hehuan Sect, her personality is cold and arrogant, which is well known Snow Fairy. Don''t talk about being passionate, I haven''t even had a Taoist couple in so many years. Let''s say she''s dull... Now that Lianxin has refined herself to goulan, I heard that she occasionally sleeps on stage to perform, and she is already a madam. If it weren''t for understanding, in the eyes of outsiders, one would really think that she had encountered some "bad things" to degenerate from a fairy to the present. "..." Looking up at the calligraphy in the room, Li Zhibai''s eyes stopped on a completely different font, and he sighed softly. Mr. Zhu Tong who is as cold as a snow plum, Zhu Pingniang who is charming and playful, a meticulous defender, and the stern and solemn Elder Zhu... Which one is her current temperament? Li Zhibai didn''t know either. However, no matter what she looks like, the matter of pleasing women has never changed. Li Zhibai looked at the largest ink painting in the hall, and saw that the strokes of the brush were tactful, revealing the delicateness of his daughter''s family. It wrote the word [Qinling]. At this time, she has already gone to Wanzhi Tower or Huayue Tower. Li Zhibai gently rubbed his eyebrows with one hand. At this time, it is not right to say that Luohua is intentional, and Liushui is ruthless, but Li Zhibai feels that if she meets Mr. Tong next time, she must give her a good meal. Since there was no intention of confronting Qin Ling, why did he send her such a picture? Isn''t this flirting, don''t you care? "...No." Li Zhibai shook his head, thinking that people are not grass and trees, who can be ruthless... After all, Qin Ling is the girl Tong Jun watched and grew up, how could she really throw her hands aside? So, in the final analysis, Qin Ling still can''t figure it out, but it shouldn''t be wrong to like someone. Li Zhibai blinked, picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip, tasting the bitterness on his lips, thinking that this had touched her blind spot of knowledge. She suddenly remembered... what she saw in Beiyuan, the "married life" between Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an... "Tsk." She is alright in alchemy and fighting with others, but in terms of feelings... let''s forget it. Even if she is an elder, she is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks on Qin Ling''s feelings. As for Miss Qin. Although Qin Ling was not familiar with her, she had always peeped at this girl in the past. My niece, if she doesn''t look at it, who will? After drinking the last bitter tea in the teacup, Li Zhibai''s eyes shifted and landed on several pieces of brand-new handwriting, two of which were very obvious, and they were done correctly, just like couplets pasted together. One of the shorter paintings has eight characters written on it. [Yunjuan Yunshu, no intention of going or staying. "Sister Yun..." Li Zhibai blinked. When she saw these eight characters, the first thing that flashed in her mind was Yun Qian''s face. These few words are the most suitable to describe that younger sister Yun who is knowledgeable or indifferent by nature. And when he saw the words next to it, Li Zhibai directly affirmed that it was writing Yun Qian''s thoughts. Live in bliss and peace, enjoy the blue sea and tide. Li Zhibai had seen this sentence in Xu Chang''an, and the words copied by Qin Ling also obviously imitated Xu Chang''an''s handwriting. So is this girl Qin. How did you "hang" the young couple on the wall? But she still made a pair, which is considered to be her heart. Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai suddenly felt that the shackle-like stagnant feeling on her body dissipated, but she didn''t care much about it. Li Zhibai''s eyes softened a little. It was obvious that Qin Ling had a good relationship with Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an. In this case, she would have even more reason to express her kindness to this girl. After all, due to her status, it is not convenient for her to stand behind the students all the time. In this case, with Qin Ling taking care of her, she can feel more at ease. "It''s a pity." Li Zhibai shook his head. Qin Ling''s imitation of Xu Chang''an''s handwriting is actually very similar, such as the arbitrariness in the writing, the restraint hidden in the arbitrariness, and the gentle temperament of the writer. A thing. restraint. Therefore, it is still somewhat inappropriate to hang this word next to "Yunqian", because it is a fake after all. But then again Speaking of which, this painting is not Xu Chang''an, and the words "Yun Juan Yun Shu, Going and Staying Unintentionally" are not Yun Qian''s handwriting. Looking at it this way, the two fakes are hung together. She thought about it and made herself laugh. It''s just two paintings, and she has enough divergent thinking. Could it be that she was influenced by Sister Yun? Outside the door, Qin Ling, who was carrying new tea and fruit, stared at the corner of Li Zhibai''s mouth, and was stunned for a while. Girl... Are you laughing? Is she like this? Nope. As Qin Ling is Zhu Pingniang''s direct descendant, others don''t know Li Zhibai''s energy, but she still knows a little. After a pause, Qin Ling walked into the room, put down the refreshments, respectfully refilled a cup of tea for Li Zhibai, and respectfully said, "Miss Li." "En." Li Zhibai nodded, Xu looked at the woman with phoenix eyes and thin lips, thinking that the child had grown up too. She is also used to this name. After all, Zhu Pingniang raised Qin Ling, and she never heard her call her mother, so she said "Ms. Zhu" one by one. Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Thank you for the wine, miss." She likes Yulu very much. Li Zhibai shook his head: "Chang''an gave you the wine, not me." "Xu Neizhi? Also." Qin Ling naturally followed Li Zhibai''s wishes. "Xu Neizhi? Is this how you usually call Chang''an?" Li Zhibai asked. "..." Qin Ling thought that he usually called him "boy" and "little Chang''an", but now in front of Li Zhibai, he had to be able to call him out. "It''s all from my family, why are you nervous." Li Zhibai shook his head, He was clearly a cute child when he was young. "What the girl said is true." Qin Ling blinked. "Okay, I''m here to see you, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Li Zhibai didn''t make it difficult for her, and said something to Qin Ling straight to the point. Mainly nothing. There are Xu Changan''s and Yunqian''s, most of them are business affairs. "You don''t need to tell me, Mingfeng looks like this today..." Qin Ling was surprised by Li Zhibai''s concern for Yunqian, but he still said: "It''s better to let Miss Yun go to Muyufeng earlier, it''s just a matter of this, what I said It doesn''t count." Leaving aside Mu Yufeng, she even had her rights in Tianming Peak completely divided. At present, she can do things like help Xu Changan with the formalities for going down the mountain, but she doesn''t have such a great ability to send people to Mu Yufeng. It doesn''t matter that Zhu Pingniang is on the mountain, and she is not there. "Here you are." Li Zhibai put a jade pendant on the table and pushed it in front of Qin Ling. Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, took the jade pendant, and saw that there seemed to be clouds inside the jade pendant, faintly exuding spiritual energy, and a very fragrant breath exuded from the circulation of spiritual power, just sniffing some, it made her look clear, as if even The bottleneck is loosened by half a point. "Girl This is..." Qin Ling looked at the imprint left inside and shook his head: "No, I can''t have it." With the personal jade pendant that represents Li Zhibai''s identity, she can''t do such a thing. Even if she has a half-knowledge of the energy in it, she still knows that it shouldn''t be something she holds. "There''s nothing you can''t want." Li Zhibai shook the long sleeves of his Taoist robe, "I don''t use it on weekdays, and it''s just idle when I''m idle... Besides, it''s much more convenient for you to do things with it." Li Zhibai, as a house girl, actually doesn''t know exactly what her identity token is. But thinking about it, the power given to her by the sect leader should not be small. It is suitable for Qin Ling to use... Taking care of Yunqian is definitely more important than Xu Changan and Yupei. She thinks Qin Ling should be able to do well. "I can do without it." Qin Ling shook her head, she was actually very happy. Because, Zhu Pingniang''s sister had a good impression of her. But if you want an identity jade pendant... "I can''t have it." Qin Ling looked serious. Li Zhibai didn''t understand her resistance, and frowned: "The reason." "Girl''s jade pendant, if I take it...let Miss Zhu know, I don''t know how to lose my temper, she is also a jealous person now." Qin Ling seemed to be able to see the scene where Zhu Pingniang tidied up because of jealousy. "You may not be very clear about her current temperament...but I do know a little bit." Qin Ling smiled wryly: "Young lady''s jade pendant, you''d better take it back." Li Zhibai: "..." "Girl?" Seeing Li Zhibai in a daze, Qin Ling called softly. "Oh." Li Zhibai came back to his senses, and said a little puzzled: "It''s nothing more than Yulu wine, I''ll give you my own, why is Mr. Tong annoyed?" Qin Ling: "..." Chapter 251： There Is Not Only Love (2 in 1) Chapter 252 There Is Not Only Love in the World (Two in One) Li Zhibai had a good impression of Qin Ling, so she intuitively expressed her doubts. "That''s all for Yulu wine. I''ll give you my own. Why is Mr. Tong losing his temper? What''s wrong with her?" In her impression, Mr. Tong should not be such an unreasonable person, and Mu Yufeng didn''t have a rule against borrowing personal tokens. Qin Ling: "..." Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Qin Ling fell silent. Is sister Li such a dull person? Qin Ling thinks it shouldn''t be, after all, she can teach a child who is as delicate as Xu Changanis that so? Qin Ling suddenly had a feeling that Xu Changan''s "rank" far surpassed this Yinxian. "No, Miss Li probably just didn''t think about that aspect..." Qin Ling murmured. "What did you say?" Li Zhibai looked at her strangely. "No, nothing." Qin Ling came back to his senses, looked at Li Zhibai... and sighed softly: "Girl, let me take it easy, take it easy." "...?" Li Zhibai glanced at the rain outside the window, and after giving Qin Ling the loving gaze from the elders similar to Zhu Pingniang, he stopped talking. Concentrate on your tea. This kid''s skill at making tea is not bad, much better than Chang''an''s. After all, it should be a girl''s family, but it''s different. Nor is it. If the child in Chang''an was a girl, she would definitely be a heartthrob, I don''t know how much better than Qin Ling... At least, he won''t grow crooked like Qin Ling, and thus fall in love with herself. "..." Li Zhibai suddenly discovered that Qin Ling had a slight similarity to Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan to her... The woman''s comparison heart rose a little. What is the relationship between Zhu Tongjun and Li Zhibai? [Clear lake accepts the bright moon, and there are no clouds left in the distance] - [What is the need for life, there is wine and Mr. Tong. Some things are hidden in a poem. What''s more, Mr. Tong gave wine. Qin Ling felt that the meaning of a jar of Yulu wine should be obvious, even the most stupid girl should be able to sense sister Zhu''s intentions. Yes. In Qin Ling''s heart, Zhu Pingniang had already written her heart directly on her face. Li Zhibai belongs to as long as she goes up to Zhu Pingniang A, everyone else will have no chance. In Qin Ling''s eyes, if Zhu Pingniang really gave this altar of jade dew to her instead of Li Zhibai, she would rush down the mountain to see the girl right now. Even if she doesn''t practice immortality, she is willing to be a maid by the girl''s side. Ms. Li is fine... I can''t understand Sister Zhu''s intentions at all. Is there really such a dull person in the world? Qin Ling didn''t believe it. Even Xu Chang''an, who seemed to have no interest in relationships, was clear in his heart and knew to keep a distance from the girl''s family. Stupid people cannot cultivate to this level. Qin Ling grew up with Zhu Pingniang, and heard Zhu Pingniang show off more than once how she tricked this "hidden fairy" into Chaoyun and stayed in Mu Yufeng. Every time Zhu Pingniang mentioned this matter, her eyes were filled with unconcealable pride. But Qin Ling also heard of showing off. Zhu Pingniang was showing off her relationship with her sisters, showing off that she could tie this strategic talent to Mu Yufeng with a few verbal favors. But now Miss Li is pretending to be stupid. That is to say... Luo Hua intends to follow the flowing water, while the flowing water has no intention of falling in love with the falling flowers... Qin Ling raised his eyebrows, his eyes glanced at the faintly yellowed Taoist robe, not outstanding or even ordinary Yinxian in front of him, and then lowered his eyes. Life is unsatisfactory, nine out of ten. Even if it is wishing sister, there are people who can''t ask for it. Qin Ling had mixed feelings in her heart. Although she was a bit overwhelmed by such thoughts, in a sense, she wanted to be with Sister Zhu. This Miss Li in front of her was her out-and-out rival, like a mountain that could not be surpassed. Therefore, after knowing that Luohua has feelings and Liushui has no intentions, she should be relieved, after all, she doesn''t have to be an enemy of this "Hidden Immortal". But in fact, not only did she not breathe a sigh of relief, but she felt a little depressed. She was disappointed for her because her sister Zhu couldn''t get a response. Subconsciously, compared to her own thoughts, she still wants to make the person she likes happy. "Boom." Li Zhibai knocked on the table to attract Qin Ling''s attention, and then said: "Is it over? I have something to do later, so I can''t delay too long." "En." Qin Ling nodded, and decided to skip this topic. She felt that it was understandable for Li Zhibai not to explain clearly to her, or even pretend not to understand Zhu''s sister''s feelings. After all, in the eyes of the girl... she was just a child, no different from that kid in Chang''an. How can the elders talk about their emotions with the younger generation. From Li Zhibai involuntarily donating the Yulu wine to himself, it can be seen that she has no intentions of Zhu Pingniang. so She can''t even have this jade pendant. If she dares to take the personal items that my sister can''t get, I don''t know how she will be tossed. Li Zhibai: "..." From her perspective, she could see the subtle changes in the complexion of her junior, but she wasn''t very interested and didn''t think about it carefully. However, it was true that Qin Ling''s desire to reject his kindness became more and more determined. Forget it, if she doesn''t want it, then she won''t. Li Zhibai took back his jade pendant, thinking that Xu Changan was covered by Wen Li''s sword energy every time he went out, and he was considered a group favorite in Mu Yufeng. Can''t afford it. In other words, if he suffers a disadvantage, there will be plenty of people behind him to help him find a place. In the end, if you provoke someone who is not easy to provoke, just show up yourself. It''s just a pity... She didn''t come to Qin Ling specifically for Xu Chang''an. Her real purpose is to take care of Yun Qian. Can''t find someone to help Yunqian, the next time she sees Yunqian, she won''t have the confidence to do her best... Well, Li Zhibai just thinks that he can do something for his new sister, otherwise he always feels uneasy . Chang''an? Just students. But since Qin Ling refused, she rejected the idea. Her token is not only hers, it also contains many things left by Zhu Pingniang, it is suitable for Qin Ling to use, but not for others. "Then..." Li Zhibai looked at Qin Ling, glanced at some cat hair stained on her shoulders, and said, "Nowadays, Mingfeng is not very stable, and you have left the Deacon Hall... Do you want to go back?" She can help. Back to the Hall of Deacons? There was a momentary movement on Qin Ling''s face. For a workaholic like her, letting her idle is the real torture, and Qin Ling doesn''t want to get involved in power struggles, as long as there is something to do. However, Qin Ling still refused. "Forget it." She shook her head: "It''s rare to be free for a few days now." "...Why?" Li Zhibai asked. The junior''s small thoughts cannot be hidden from her eyes. Qin Ling smiled wryly, after she found out that Li Zhibai was the girl that Zhu Pingniang could not get, now she didn''t want any kindness from Li Zhibai, for fear that her lover would be jealous. "The girl thinks so." I don''t accept the kindness of the person I like because I am afraid that the person I like will be jealous of me. What a strange thing this is. "Okay, that''s it." Li Zhibai was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something, and said, "I haven''t been out of the mountain gate for a while, have any good swords appeared in Qingzhou these days?" Xu Changan lacked a sword, she was still thinking about it. "A good sword...?" Qin Ling didn''t quite understand: "Miss, are you talking about famous forging objects? I haven''t mentioned any high-quality magic weapons recently." "Hmm..." Li Zhibai changed his mind and said, "Over there at the Demon Gate, do you know who is holding a near-immortal-grade spirit sword in his hand?" At worst, she would take it and find someone to recast it for Xu Changan to use. "Girl, what do you want to do?" Qin Ling instinctively smelled trouble, and said cautiously: "There is no such thing as a spirit sword that is close to the immortal grade... The way of swords is not good, and it''s not like the girl doesn''t know." There are only a few sword cultivators, so why did they get such spiritual swords. "Isn''t Xuanjian Division has a fairy sword?" Li Zhibai was thoughtful, as if he was thinking about the possibility of getting this fairy sword in his hands. Qin Ling: "..." "That''s a bit troublesome." Li Zhibai raised his head and said, "But besides this fairy sword, the Xuanjian Division should have collected quite a few good swords." Qin Ling: "..." Miss Qin is a smart person, she knows what can be mixed and what can''t be mixed. Li Zhibai doesn''t use a sword. Xu Changan is a swordsman. Are you looking for weapons for Xu Changan? Also... As a student of Yinxian, it is unreasonable for him not to have a weapon at hand. Qin Ling carefully kept this incident in his heart, and planned to find a good time to inform Miss Zhu of his family. Sometimes, she is still a qualified spy. "Okay, I got it." Li Zhibai thought to himself to find an opportunity to find the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division, and take a few Sanqing Pills to exchange some usable swords with him. I just don''t know if Xu Changan will like it. This matter, still can''t let him know. Li Zhibai thought to himself that the kid didn''t even want the spirit stone, let alone the good sword he gave... At that time, just pretend to be a sixth-grade spirit sword. Qin Ling had a panoramic view of Li Zhibai''s slightly furrowed brows and subtle expressions, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. When Zhu Pingniang was mentioned just now, Li Zhibai didn''t even have such fluctuations in his mind. Could it be that her sister Zhu is not as good as a student she hasn''t known for a long time in other people''s hearts? Probably not. Qin Ling shook his head, thinking that it was just because Xu Chang''an hadn''t grown up yet and needed to be worried about, but Zhu Pingniang had already reached...a level where people don''t know how to worry about it. Living in seclusion in a brothel is not something a human can do. Looking at Li Zhibai''s formal Taoist robe, one can guess her temperament. This is not all the way. I wish my sister such an operation, does she really want to have something with Miss Li? Qin Ling fell into deep suspicion. Qin Ling tossed out his messy thoughts, watched Li Zhibai put the jade pendant back, and suddenly remembered the equally beautiful red glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist. Unlike the jade pendant that Li Zhibai brought out with identity information, the one that Xu Changan got didn''t have any information, only that it was a token from Mu Yufeng''s people, which was used to show that this disciple had a "master". In the past, Qin Ling thought it was a matter of Mu Yufeng''s internal distribution, so forget it. Now I know that Li Zhibai cares so much about Xu Changan... This is not simply the master and student of Jiantang, it is said that neither the master nor the apprentice violated harmony. in this case Does Ms. Li know that her students have been "booked"? "Miss knows..." Qin Ling paused as he said. Should she call Xu Chang''an in front of Li Zhibai? From Li Zhibai''s point of view, she and Xu Changan are probably of the same generation. But Qin Ling didn''t know how much older than Xu Chang''an, although she felt like a sister and brother, she still called herself "Master and Uncle" in front of Xu Chang''an. After thinking about it, she still said, "Miss, do you know that someone left a token for Xu Neizhi?" "A token? What token?" Li Zhibai asked. Xu Changan has not yet shown his talents after being open-sourced at this time, and he has not worshiped his master. It is estimated that Mu Yufeng himself has not yet finished fighting for the right of ownership. Whoever left him a token of "acknowledging the master" is not uncomfortable, waiting to be criticized by the public for "sneaking away" ". "It''s just... a piece of red glazed jade, without any identity information inside." Qin Ling frowned and said, "Not only that, but I heard that the other party never showed up after giving Liuliyu, and he didn''t have any intention of instructing him to practice... This...is not according to the rules...Girl? What''s wrong with you." As Qin Ling was talking, he noticed that Li Zhibai''s expression suddenly became weird. Li Zhibai coughed dryly, and said, "It''s nothing, I know about this glazed jade, it''s not in the way, it''s indeed a token... don''t delay his future search for master, you don''t have to worry too much about it." "..." Qin Ling was even more puzzled: "Miss is not going to be his master in the future?" This is coming to discuss with myself in person, and asking swords... No matter how you think about it, it doesn''t look like you want to be free-range. "I never thought that my path is not suitable for him. Master let him find another way." Li Zhibai shook his head. She really never thought about being Xu Chang''an''s master, at least... listening to Mr. is enough, and she doesn''t want to hear him call her master again. Li Zhibai didn''t know why either. Thinking about it carefully She felt that being a "sir" would already be terribly troublesome, and if she became a master again, she would not want to live a stable life. Moreover, as Xu Changan''s master, there is really a solid difference in seniority, so what about sister Yun? Do you call yourself master or mistress? "I...I know." Qin Ling looked at Li Zhibai in surprise, and then said: "There is one more thing, Xu Neizhi wished her sister to send her up the mountain, and now she is tentatively scheduled, what is she going to say." Li Zhibai said without thinking, "Let me explain." "Um." In the rain, Li Zhibai''s figure holding an umbrella slowly dissipated. Qin Ling returned to the room and hugged the cat hiding in the corner into his arms. "Who is it?" How could it make this Miss Li... nervous? What Qin Ling didn''t know was that Li Zhibai had already been nervous once when he came to her place where Tiandao used it as a cage to monitor her. In a sense, Qin Ling and Shi Qingjun are on the same level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Miss Qin with a bit of a sister look (2 in 1) Chapter 254 Miss Qin with a Sister Look (Two in One) What kind of person is Mr. Li Zhibai''s stern and solemn attitude has benefited him a lot from his short practice. But with the appearance of Miss Yun and his being re-approved, Xu Changan found that he had unlocked a new understanding of Mr. For example, although Li Zhibai''s appearance can only be considered delicate, she is not considered a beauty at all. If she changes from that Taoist robe and puts on a long skirt, she will probably be thrown into a gathering in the world, and she will be recognized by the crowd in a blink of an eye. submerged. But such an ordinary person is good-looking in Xu Changan''s eyes. At first glance, it may seem too serious, and you like to hit people with a ruler, but if you look closely, you will soon find the gentleness and demureness under the ordinary and severe. Coupled with the fact that Yun Qian''s appearance removed the last touch of makeup on Li Zhibai''s face, Xu Chang''an now only thinks that Mr. is gentle and gentle, as plain as water. If such a gentleman is good friends with that senior Zhu who has the word "unscrupulous" written all over his body, what will it be like for them to get along with each other... Xu Changan felt that there should be a distinction between yin and yang. This feeling made Xu Chang''an''s heart beat a little faster... followed by a bit of guilt, probably because he spontaneously felt guilty towards Miss Yun because of his interest in Mr.''s past. But there was no way, he remembered the stories he wrote when he was still the housekeeper. He already liked stories, otherwise he wouldn''t have left Yun Qian with such a large number of "little people''s books" - the "little man" here is a verb, because Xu Changan also knew that he wrote a lot of things that could make girls bad. "I have returned to the sword hall, so I should not be the outsider that Senior Zhu said. This time, she should tell me about my husband... Or I can ask my uncle." Xu Changan said to himself Then, I found something wrong. wrong. The relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang... How could he ask Uncle Qin about this kind of thing? The uncle''s affection for senior Zhu can be overflowing enough to be told to a junior like him. You can do everything you need to ask him to send a love letter. At this time, asking about senior Zhu''s relationship with other women, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for Uncle Qin. Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt lucky for his delicate thoughts, after all, he didn''t want to make this Uncle Qin angry. He took a few steps forward, and immediately showed a look of doubt. He suddenly realized...he still cared about the feelings of this uncle. In the past, this would have been considered a strange thing. Qin Ling is also a good-looking person, and a man like him who would try to keep a distance from women, actually feels comfortable getting along with Qin Ling, and even cares about her thoughts. how so. After Xu Chang''an pondered for a while, he understood the reason why he looked at this girl differently and why he was able to get a little closer. Qin Ling has someone she likes, even... She likes a woman, even if she loses love, she won''t have any entanglements with her. When people are tense, they need someone to talk to. Li Zhibai''s status is too high, this person who seems to be an uncle or sister can probably play such a role. Therefore, when Xu Changan gets along with her, he can minimize the distance between him and her, and it doesn''t hurt to let go of some guards. Xu Changan blinked. Nor is it. It''s not that he can let go of the distance as long as he has a woman with a Taoist companion, the most important thing is Qin Ling''s personal excellence. Shaking his head, accompanied by the sound of rain, he walked into the outside of the Qinling Garden. To his surprise... the door that should have been closed was closed tightly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw an unexpected scene. Qin Ling was wearing a rare emerald green dress, and she was holding a cat in her arms, and she was sitting on the threshold at this moment, her skirt was crumpled, and there was a plate of candied fruit placed directly on the plastered floor by her hand . how to say. It gives people the feeling that... this uncle is rotten. It''s not lazy anymore. A strong sense of decadence hit his face. The shrewd, capable and serious Uncle Qin that I saw in the deacon''s hall before was gone forever. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, for a moment, the rain fell on the courtyard with the dim sunlight, as if it turned into a cage to trap it, but if you look closely, you can only see the "imprisoned" People can''t lift their spirits. Xu Changan sighed, thinking that he was infected by his uncle''s decadence. At this time, Qin Ling also saw Xu Chang''an, and yawned. He covered the cat''s head with his palm and said lazily, "Here you come? There is a door for you. If you don''t come in, what are you doing?" " "Master Uncle, if you are very idle..." Xu Changan walked into the door and said helplessly: "I still have some work on Muyu Peak, why don''t you share points? The contribution points given are a bit low, but the flower garden should be saved. Come on, it can last for a few days." "Boy." Qin Ling looked at him, "Can''t you see me idle for two days?" "Master... what you said..." Xu Changan was noncommittal. "Forget it, I can''t be ashamed to compete with you for a job." Qin Ling tilted his head. She just separated from Li Zhibai, probably because she was hit by the huge gap between herself and her love rival. She really has no strength now. As for face... Although she has lost face in front of Xu Chang''an a long time ago, the girl''s family, even if she is old enough to be Xu Chang''an''s mother, she should still be tough. "What the uncle says, it is what it is." Xu Changan walked in, glanced at the beauty-enhancing fruit tree standing in the rain, felt the aura flowed meticulously on it, and thought that this uncle is not as decadent as he looks, at least she still has ulterior motives to sort out the aura. Qin Ling stood up and stretched in front of Xu Changan, and the kitten obediently jumped onto her shoulder. Xu Changan looked away. Qin Ling let out a foul breath. After seeing Xu Chang''an, the mind that had been crushed by Li Zhibai became inexplicably relieved, as if the accumulated haze in his heart was dispelled with his arrival. Sure enough, she used to be able to make up for her lack of friends with work, but now that she is free, she is almost rusted. "The procedures for you are all done, go sit in the room for a while." Seeing Xu Changan walking under the eaves with an umbrella, Qin Ling walked over to take the umbrella in his hand and leaned aside, then reached out and gently wiped off the moisture from the corner of Xu Changan''s clothes, angrily said: "It''s all fairy gates, How can I teach you to be drenched in the rain?" It really has a bit of a sister''s temperament. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, raised his hand to wipe his face, and said, "I''m not a very powerful fairy, besides... don''t you know what the rain looks like?" "Rain..." Qin Ling thought for a while before nodding his head: "Lingyu...I don''t go out these few days, I have forgotten about it." Xu Changan: "..." It wasn''t until now that he realized how lazy Qin Ling had become. "Okay, go in and sit down, don''t let me say it a third time." Qin Ling thought for a while: "I have something to tell you, so that you don''t mention things that you can''t mention in front of sister Zhu." "knew." Xu Changan glanced at the shining eyes of the cat on Qin Ling''s shoulder, coughed and walked into the room. Then I saw the tea on the table for entertaining guests. "A guest?" Xu Changan asked casually. "Guess who." "my husband." "You can guess this, you met on the way here." "Um." In the simple conversation, there was a tacit understanding between the two of them. Xu Changan didn''t ask Li Zhibai what he was doing here, and Qin Ling didn''t intend to say anything. Just as Xu Changan felt very relaxed talking to Qin Ling, Qin Ling felt at ease with Xu Changan, a "loyal" child. That''s why she showed him her young and less rigid appearance. If Li Zhibai is the main palace left by heaven, she is probably the elder sister on the road. "Then Miss Li... is also a weird person." Qin Ling was cleaning up the leftover tea sets on the table, and at the same time complained a little to Xu Changan, an apprentice in a funny way: "She clearly has a whole body of cultivation, but when she goes out, she always People who walk on their legs... Could it be that this is the kind of person I wish the girl likes?" Xu Changan went in with his left ear and out with his right ear, making him a good listener. He has so many things to trouble this uncle, of course he doesn''t mind listening to her whining. "By the way, I won''t show you tea." Qin Ling said. "I listen to you." "..." Qin Ling turned around and frowned, "Boy, was it a wrong decision for me to ask you to call me uncle?" At that time, she didn''t think Xu Changan was such a comfortable person, so she asked her to call herself "Sister Qin" according to her attitude towards Zhu Pingniang, but it always sounded like "Sister Love", "Sister Love" , Wei Yingren gave up. Now, I regret it a bit. With Xu Changan''s relationship with Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, it is most appropriate to call her "Sister Qin". Uncle? It''s fine for him to leave the training hall, but now that Li Zhibai has taken him back into his sect, he doesn''t feel very happy when he calls him "Master Uncle". It was not what she wanted to be in the same generation as Li Zhibai. "What should I say at this time." Xu Changan blinked, thinking of Miss Yun who was still at home. When he was at home, he was talking about calling Yun Qian, but now that he came to Qinling, he didn''t expect her to think about it too. "Don''t say anything, just listen to me." Qin Ling shook his head. Uncle Shi is Uncle Shi. If the child in front of her really came down with a "sister", she would have no choice but to let him in. He walked to the side and handed over the items for going down the mountain to Xu Changan. Qin Ling wanted to sit down and talk to him, but after glancing at the crumpled nightgown on his body, Liu Mei frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Xu Changan put away the things Qin Ling gave, and raised his head to ask. "Would you like to remind me when you enter the door?" Qin Ling stroked the pleats and plaster on his nightdress with some dissatisfaction. "I didn''t expect that." Xu Changan said truthfully. The dress is very thick, only wrinkled, and wrapped tightly, there is nothing to remind. Qin Ling looked at him for a while, then smiled. She remembered what she occasionally saw, Xu Changan helping Yun Qian gently pat the dust on her body by the lake. Sure enough... this child''s carefulness will only be left to that girl Yun. Is a very attentive person. satisfy. very satisfied. Xu Chang''an didn''t know why Miss Qin was laughing. "I''m going to change clothes..." Qin Ling said and walked towards the house: "You sit down for a while, you want to drink tea and do it yourself. There are leftovers from Miss Li''s breakfast in the room." Xu Changan: "..." "Uncle." Qin Ling walked a little further, and Xu Changan suddenly spoke, with a rare...uncomfortable tone in his tone. "Huh?" Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, then turned around: "You don''t want to eat the leftovers from Miss Li''s food?" "No." Xu Chang''an pointed to the little raccoon flower that had not yet grown up on Qin Ling''s slender right shoulder, and did not continue. "Want to touch it?" Qin Ling smiled. "Um." "I forgot, you really like raccoons." Qin Ling put the kitten beside the teacup in front of Xu Changan, and said casually, "Why don''t you have one if you like it?" "No time." Xu Changan stared at the fluffy cat on the table, which was not as aggressive as Xiaohua, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. "No time" Qin Ling gritted his teeth tightly. To her, who was already out of order, these words... inevitably carried a hint of irony. Seeing Xu Changan start teasing the cat, Qin Ling turned and went back to the house, but her footsteps paused. I still remember the first time we met, the feeling that Xu Changan gave him was not to mention exquisite, but also humble, with orderly advances and retreats, and the sense of proportion was very comfortable... Today''s rudeness is very different from what it used to be. However, she still prefers the current Xu Changan. People are cheap. But, while liking Xu Chang''an, I can''t help but think of that temperamental girl Yun. [I know that Mu Yufeng is a girl, as long as he is having fun. Qin Ling would always think of Yun Qian''s words from time to time. Qin Ling looked up at the calligraphy and painting on the wall, and his gaze stayed on "Yun Juan Yun Shu, go or stay without intention". Compared to Miss Yun, Qin Ling thought that she, a woman who didn''t trust Zhu Pingniang and was easily jealous, had suffered a lot. as well as Although she likes Xu Changan, she really likes Miss Yun more. Now that she thinks about it, her regret is not because of her seniority, but because Yun Qian also wants to call herself uncle. She has no friends, and it would be great if someone could call her "sister" instead. As for elder sister Qin, biological elder sister, or elder sister love, it doesn''t matter so much. Smiling, Qin Ling went into the house to change clothes. Xu Changan, who was teasing the cat, stopped. The kitten tilted its head and looked at him strangely. Xu Changan glanced at the direction of Qin Ling''s room, feeling a little palpitated instinctively. In the room, Yunqian took out a book, opened it, read it for a while, and then put it down. She was thinking about something that interested her husband. Is the story between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang interesting? "Women''s Room..." I can also be considered a woman, in his words, she is quite attractive. Miss Wen, Miss Li, Miss Liu... and Miss Qin. Yun Qian thought that she would not be jealous, what about her husband? And if the husband is jealous...whose should I eat? Miss Yun couldn''t figure it out, so she continued to read. The slanting wind and drizzle are hanging down the face, the girl is as usual. Not smart as always. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Feminine (2 in 1) Chapter 255: Like a Woman (Two in One) Xu Changan likes cats very much, and has always wanted to raise them, no matter in his previous life or in this life. But the level of this so-called "wanting" is really not high, and it is not even necessary for him to restrain it, far inferior to a kiss from Miss Yun. But after all, it is still a thought, and it has been shelved, which is somewhat regrettable. When I was still on the island, there were no raccoons on the isolated island, but I could see a few wild boars occasionally. Xu Chang''an still remembered that after going to Beisang City, he went to Huayue Tower to see Zhu Pingniang for the first time, and his heart was moved, and he even stopped for a while before leaving patiently. In the eyes of other girls, this scene may have the meaning of a young man''s nostalgia for the land of fireworks, but in the eyes of Zhu Pingniang...it''s very interesting. It''s not because of the rouge and makeup in the garden, but because of the raccoons raised in the building. so cute. this child. Xu Changan felt the same way. He thinks cats are cute. Xu Changan believes that cats are very elegant and lazy creatures, and occasionally they can appear very stupid and cute. This is also the reason why cats can become one of human companion animals. It''s like...Miss Yun? Xu Changan hugged the kitten raised by Qin Ling, gently scratched its chin, listened to the faint purring sound, and wondered whether it was a male cat or a female cat. It doesn''t matter either. Xu Changan raised his head, looked at the ink writing on the wall in the Qinling Hall, and his eyes stopped on the sentence "Live in bliss and peace, enjoy the blue sea and tide". The words he wrote were copied by Qin Ling, imitated and hung in a conspicuous place in the hall... He didn''t feel proud, but rather ashamed. It''s as shameful as if the desire deep in my heart was dissected by my sister and then spread out on the surface. If it was really a peaceful world, would he go to cultivate immortals? Xu Changan always felt that he was worthless, but now he really didn''t think clearly. Practice in retreat with Yun Qian. And we are interdependent with each other in the world, living in a small house, raising a pet, a little cramped but warm. Which is better? You can tell which one he thinks is better from the description. That''s why he was said to be worthless, but he always demanded higher standards from Miss Yun, hoping that she would have greater ideals. I sit in the well, but I want the girl to jump out of the well. Xu Changan also felt that he was unbelievable. "Meow!" At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly felt something, and when he lowered his head, he found that the kitten was patting his hand lightly with the small pad that had no claws, as if he was distracted by him and stopped "massaging" Feeling unhappy. "He''s still a clingy little guy. He has the same temper as Xiaohua, but he''s much smarter than her." Xu Changan reluctantly picked up Xiaolihua, looked at it carefully in his heart, and shook his head after a while. "It''s still different from Miss Yun." The girl would not be so clingy, nor would she slap him just because he looked away to bring him back to his senses. In other words, Miss Yun is not a raccoon dog. Fortunately she is not. Xu Changan looked at the cute little guy in his arms, but he didn''t forget the little thing''s temperament. Most of the raccoon slaves have bad tempers. Xu Changan was in Huayue Tower, and he was liked by the girls, as well as Li Hua. The mild-tempered girl in Huayue Tower caught one and laughed and scolded them for being bullying. Xu Changan has heard a saying that a little guy like Lihua will spend a long time thinking about **** his master. There is no surprise, after all, it is a small thing that can enjoy hunting without eating. It can be said that it is a natural hunter. So, how could such a cruel and terrifying creature be similar to Miss Yun. "Well, scary." Xu Changan put the cat in his arms back on the table, looked at him curiously with its big unblinking eyes, and covered his face. This doesn''t look like a hunter at all. Xu Changan stretched out his hand to poke Lihua''s body, and saw the little guy curled up, then stood up tremblingly from the table, walked in front of Xu Changan, and rubbed his fingers. "You are far worse than your sister." Xu Changan said helplessly, looking at the cute little guy. "Meow?" Mao''er tilted her head, as if she didn''t know who the elder sister Xu Changan was talking about. Of course Xu Changan was talking about the monster in Mu Yufeng. Although Xiao Hua was very attached to him compared to the big **** in front of him, that girl was a real hunter who could cause trouble ruthlessly. When the redtail fish comes up, it is commonplace for the legs to be broken by anti-killing. From here Xu Chang''an can also see the reason why some people don''t like demons. Even if Xiaohua is such a low threat, she is very brave in her bones. So why do the girls in the brothel like Lizi so much? After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that it might be because Li Hua was fierce on the outside and gentle on the inside, which gave the girl a different sense of security... It was as if she had raised a child. Xu Changan said with a smile: "It''s better not to be like your sister, but to be more obedient and to be likable." "Meow." The little guy is not afraid of strangers at all, and he has a very good impression of Xu Changan. He patted Xu Changan''s fingers with the small meat pad without making a sound. "Don''t understand?" Xu Changan blinked. "Meow" Following Xu Changan''s words, Xiao Lihua would respond one after another, but Xu Changan could feel that this kind of response was just a response to his voice. Xiaohua, at that time, could really understand what he said, and would be unhappy because he was injured, and happy because he open sourced. Xu Changan gently rubbed the little raccoon''s head with his fingers, thinking that since it doesn''t understand, he doesn''t need to speak. "Meow." He called out. "..." "Meow." Xu Changan called out again. Only then did Cat come back to his senses, humming and chirping in response, and continued playing with his fingers. At this moment, Xu Changan heard a delicate voice. "Chang''an, you... had a great time." "..." Xu Changan''s face froze for a moment, and he turned his head to find that Qin Ling, who was fully dressed, was smiling but not smiling. As Qin Ling sat down opposite him, Little Li Hua immediately abandoned Xu Chang''an when his master came back, and got into Qin Ling''s arms. "Uncle." Xu Changan came back to his senses, and said openly, "The little guy is very cute." "That''s right, I asked someone to get it out of Huayue Tower." Feeling the warmth in his arms, Qin Ling squeezed the little cat''s ears, hummed twice, then raised his head and said to Xu Changan: "It likes you very much." "Little guys are clingy. After all, the ones in Huayue Tower are clingy. Just follow your parents." Xu Changan responded. "If Miss Zhu... likes it as much as you do." Qin Ling was talking to him. Xu Changan got used to it, and nodded: "It''s very cute, I hope seniors will like it." Little Lihua lay obliquely, docile and quiet in Qin Ling''s arms, not as naughty as she was in front of him. Xu Changan could feel that Qin Ling just wanted to talk to him, so he didn''t think too much, and said casually: "By the way, this little raccoon flower is..." "It''s a girl." Qin Ling interrupted Xu Changan, as if he had already guessed what he was going to ask. Xu Changan: "..." "There are monsters in the world." Qin Ling looked at Xu Changan: "How could I raise a male?" There is no need for Xu Changan to remind himself of such a trivial matter. "I... I''m just asking." Xu Changan said. "I know." Qin Ling glanced at him, frowned a little, and asked casually: "Boy, if you raise a raccoon, do you want a boy or a girl?" "..." Xu Changan thought to himself, isn''t it male and female, male and female, talking about boys and girls. But he had no choice but to follow Qin Ling''s words and say, "Let''s be a girl." "Because of Miss Yun?" Qin Ling asked. "That''s right." Xu Changan thought it didn''t matter at first, but when he heard Qin Ling say that there are monsters in the world, he couldn''t help but think so. "Even jealous of a raccoon, you don''t look like a man." Qin Ling stared at Xu Changan: "Just now you meowed at a little guy, how manly is that?" Qin Ling said, frowning: "Did you stay in Mu Yufeng for too long, that''s right, after all there are women..." Xu Changan: "..." Only then did Qin Ling raise his head and sighed: "Miss Zhu shouldn''t have let you go to Muyu Peak back then, but it''s too late to say that now. If your child grows up and looks more like a girl, how do I explain to Sister Yun... huh? Maybe she won''t care about such a small thing." Xu Changan: "..." Numb. He just glanced at it out of interest, how did things become like this. "A joke?" he asked. "A little bit?" Qin Ling smoothed his brows and raised the corners of his mouth. "Uncle, you are somewhat similar to senior Zhu in teasing people." Xu Changan sighed. "After all, I was raised by her." Qin Ling nodded, and then said with satisfaction: "I like it when you say that." "..." "?" "Why, I was raised by a girl so I''m not allowed to like her?" Seeing that Xu Changan didn''t speak, Qin Ling looked at him with a half-smile: "How did I hear that you kid is considered a deviant in Beisang City, and you can I care about little things like this." "I don''t care, it''s the first time I know about it." Xu Changan said truthfully: "Master Uncle, you seem to be about the same age as Senior Zhu..." In fact, it was much worse, Qin Ling felt older. To Xu Changan''s surprise, not only was Qin Ling not angry, but his smile was even brighter: "The boy can really talk, he just picks up what I like to hear." She is much younger than Zhu Pingniang, and she is always treated like a child, but now that Xu Changan has raised her seniority, how can she be angry if she is too happy. "Let''s talk about it." Qin Ling looked at Xu Chang''an with great interest, and said slowly: "You were raised by Miss Yun, and you ended up as a husband and wife." She likes the story of Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian very much. Xu Changan: "..." His lips moved, but he didn''t speak. I don''t know what to say. What is lore, this is called. "It would be great if I had your abilities." Qin Ling let out a long sigh of relief, not concealing his faint envy when he looked at Xu Changan. She looked at the empty table, put Lihua in front of Xu Changan, ignored the kitten''s affection for her, got up and said, "Changan, the hospitality is not good, I''ll get you some tea." "You should call me kid." Xu Changan felt a chill down his spine. He returned Qin Ling''s deliberate kindness and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." "Then I''ll be straight." Qin Ling sat down again with a smile on his face, and asked, "How did you take Sister Yun down? You also raised her such a good temper, not only won''t be jealous, but also looks so good-looking." "Sister Yun is not too young in this world, and she is well maintained. She must like you very much." "Come on, talk about it, and share your experience with my sister." "..." Xu Changan''s eyelids twitched, and he snatched the lihua that was slowly crawling towards Qinling into his arms, saw the cat showing its paws at him for the first time, raised his head and said, "Master, you''d better go make tea. " "Tell me." Qin Ling tilted his head, then took out a bag of Lingshi from his pocket: "Here are you." Xu Changan: "..." "Then change the question." Seeing that it was completely useless, Qin Ling took back the spirit stone and asked seriously: "You...how did you make Miss Yun not treat you as a child." This problem is very important to her, and it is also the problem she most wants to solve. "Maybe she didn''t think about it that way at first." Xu Changan said calmly, "Master, I don''t look like a child either." "So that''s how it is." Qin Ling sighed. Yes. Xu Chang''an has always been mature, not like a person of his age, and he does not have the youthful spirit of a teenager at all. Not to mention others, even she is clearly more than enough to be his mother, didn''t she also treat Xu Changan as a child. She pulled her strength and lay down on the table, muttering: "Back then, I followed her around with tears in my eyes...it was too difficult." Xu Changan''s experience is not something she can replicate. "Uncle." Xu Changan looked at her seriously. "..." Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then followed Xu Changan''s gaze to her waist. She squinted her eyes and said angrily, "What are you looking at? I asked someone to get the clothes from Huayue Tower, don''t they look good?" "It looks good." Xu Changan nodded, and then continued to stare. Lingshi. "..." "Bah." Qin Ling threw the spirit stone to Xu Changan: "I think you are like a child now." "It''s not ashamed to support a family." Xu Changan put away the spirit stone with a smile and there are more. "Qin Ling asked. "Also...you are not an outsider." Xu Changan said casually. "..." Qin Ling stared at him in a daze, before saying after a long while: "You really have some girlish intentions." She''s talking about her mind. From the beginning of the meeting to the present, it can be said that Xu Changan has completely grasped her little thoughts. Don''t pretend to be stupid, don''t be long-winded, every time she speaks is exactly what she wants to hear. "Is this a compliment?" Xu Changan sighed. "That''s right." Qin Ling looked at Xu Chang''an with gentle eyes, obviously he liked him more. She had thought about what it would be like if she had a girlfriend. Now I know. Xu Changan is so satisfying, so sister Yun is better. Qin Ling propped his face, and said with a smile: "Chang''an, speak nice words for me in front of Sister Yun?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Miss Qin who loves to bully (2 in 1) Chapter 256 The Bully Miss Qin (Two in One) Miss Yun would not call him. Mr. will call him Chang''an. And this Uncle Qin always took one "boy" at a time. Therefore, after hearing the intimate and soft "Chang''an" from Qin Ling''s mouth, Xu Chang''an only felt a bad premonition. Qin Ling propped his face, and said with a smile: "Chang''an, speak nice words for me in front of Sister Yun?" "Uncle." Xu Changan sighed softly, "You said that you don''t like girls." "Yes." Qin Ling nodded, and said seriously: "I don''t like girls, but the one I like happens to be a girl." After she finished speaking, she knocked on the table with some dissatisfaction, and frowned: "Is there anyone who speaks so bluntly like you?" What Xu Changan meant was that he almost asked her if she was going to attack Yun Qian. "I''m just asking." Xu Changan thought for a while, and then said, "I''ve been busy recently." Yun Qian has a lot of things to do, and there is really no time to make friends, and... "With her temperament, the good things I say may not be useful." "Understood." Qin Ling thought the same thing. With that younger sister''s personality, it was not easy to be friends with her, so she just asked casually. Xu Changan also asked such a "disrespectful" question because he believed in Qin Ling, but the man''s instinct made him feel... Qin Ling seemed to be a dangerous person, so he had to change the subject in time. "Does this raccoon have a name?" Xu Changan looked at the raccoon that had crawled up to Qin Ling''s hand and was rubbing her fingers. "Name?" Qin Ling shook his head: "Not yet." "Think about it?" "Um." Qin Ling showed a distressed expression, but soon this distress turned into a smile: "I don''t know how to choose a name, so I have been shelving it. I wish you well." "...It makes sense." Xu Changan had nothing to say. Senior Zhu''s real name is Zhu Tongjun, but she herself changed it to Zhu Pingniang... The more she changed it, the more ugly it sounded, wouldn''t she know how to name it? "Boy." Qin Ling squinted his eyes: "It''s okay to say that the girl is not good, how can you go along with it?" "..." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, "Uncle, I think it''s a pity that such a cute little guy doesn''t have a name. If you have time, go to Mu Yufeng and ask the senior sisters, maybe they can give you a good suggestion. " "Understood, I have to worry about such trivial things." Qin Ling clicked his tongue. "I like it very much." Xu Changan looked at the little guy in front of him. "The raccoon you raised on Muyu Peak..." Qin Ling remembered something, but Xu Changan interrupted his words. "I didn''t raise them." Xu Changan emphasized: "I just go to my place to eat some fruits occasionally." "That''s right, it''s still very troublesome to raise a raccoon." Qin Ling said with a slight complaint: "I brought this little thing back, and I have to take care of it, feed the goat milk, and sand pots...the whole room is full of it. It''s not that troublesome to deal with it, that is, if you have spiritual power... I don''t know how the ordinary girls in Huayue Tower take care of the lizi, it''s really not too troublesome." "Get used to it." Xu Changan nodded. "You said that the raccoon in Mu Yufeng was not raised by you..." Qin Ling looked at Xu Chang''an thoughtfully: "I understand, you kid is unwilling to take responsibility, you want to play with the raccoon, but you find it troublesome to take care of him snort." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and Qin Ling could faintly hear something like "It really is a man", "All men are like this", "No wonder Miss Zhu doesn''t like men". "..." After being stunned for a while, Xu Changan sighed softly. What does it feel like to watch an elder-like person let go of his guard and disguise in front of him? Except for a little unrealistic feeling, overall it feels really good. Uncle Qin is really different from those senior sisters. Qin Ling noticed that the boy was giggling, he was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?" "I think what Uncle Master said is true." Xu Changan said seriously: "I just think it''s troublesome to keep a cat, and I don''t have to be responsible to come to your place to play with it. Who doesn''t like it." "...What do you think of my place?" Qin Ling asked. "At least this raccoon is cute enough." Xu Changan said. "Hmph, man..." Qin Ling said, but suddenly took the words back. She looked up and down at the introverted and gentle young man in front of her, thoughtfully: "I''m not sure whether you... are a man or not." "..." Xu Changan looked up helplessly after being silent for a while: "Master, when I talk with you, I feel...the number of times I''m choked and speechless is much higher than other people." "You''ve seen what I look like in normal times." Qin Ling stretched without any image: "I''ve been working hard for a long time, and some small tempers are suppressed... It''s uncomfortable not to let go." oh. Xu Changan understood, he was treated as an emotional trash can by Qin Ling, no wonder he always felt that this uncle was teasing him. But he is not the only one who knows Qin Ling''s true temperament, isn''t there also Zhu Pingniang? "And congratulations to the seniors." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he saw Qin Ling looking at him like a fool. "That''s the person I like. It''s too late to pretend to be cute. How can I pour bad emotions on her." "...What you said is." Xu Changan nodded, and finally found that he was really a good choice. A junior who knows that she likes women has a tight-lipped mouth and will not leak the secret. He has a good temper and doesn''t get angry. And already married, don''t be afraid of any blushing emotions. One must know that people like Qin Ling are very good-looking, and their orientation is still girls. Whether they are alone with men or women, they will feel uncomfortable. And in Qin Ling''s heart, he belongs to the "non-threatening" kind, even if two people sit together and drink tea, there is absolutely no need to worry about any charm, let alone the jealousy of the person he likes. No wonder... she always said she didn''t look like a man. "Master, I''m still your junior." Xu Chang''an signaled her to restrain herself and not to be too embarrassing. "I''ll add money." "...?" Then, Xu Changan saw Qin Ling take out another crystal spirit stone and put it on the table, and said to him, "Let''s chat for another quarter of an hour." Xu Changan had nothing to say, put the Lingshi in his pocket, and started working. In essence, listening to Qin Ling complain about taking the spirit stone was no different from drinking tea, listening to the piano, or playing chess with his seniors in order to contribute points on Muyu Peak. He felt at ease. "You are really rude." Qin Ling was dissatisfied. "This is nothing compared to the fraction of the bag of qi invigorating pills you gave me, my uncle. How polite are you juniors?" Xu Changan said frankly. Still the same sentence, raising a family, don''t shudder. Most importantly, Qinling is not an outsider. He doesn''t want anyone''s spirit stone. "Then I''ll help you. Do you have to give me some spirit stones for the formalities after running away with money?" Qin Ling stared at him. Xu Changan put his hands on his waist calmly and said calmly, "You are an elder." Qin Ling: "..." It''s rare to be choked, but I have nothing to say. "I''m an elder, I should." Qin Ling held the raccoon flower on his shoulders, and then said: "I said at first that your child is a mirror...it really is correct." Qin Ling thought, she seemed to be "bullying" Xu Changan all the time, but in fact... she was just a little unwilling. Well, not reconciled. Qin Ling still doesn''t understand that she is definitely not such a talkative person who keeps everything in her heart. But after seeing Xu Chang''an... like a naive girl, she told him everything she could say and what she couldn''t say, even the embarrassing things, as if... she didn''t want to and couldn''t lie to him. She didn''t meet Xu Chang''an a few times back then, so how did she reveal her embarrassment and the secrets in her heart? That''s why I say that it''s like looking in a mirror, all the shortcomings can''t be hidden, and they are clearly reflected. "You child is really scary." Qin Ling said seriously. Xu Changan couldn''t pick up on the conversation at all, so he could only wait quietly for her to continue speaking. Qin Ling thought for a while, and then said: "It''s not right, it''s not just a mirror, it''s also water... You are a water attribute talent, I seem to understand a little bit." "What do you understand?" Xu Changan thought to himself that he didn''t understand at all. There is nothing unclean under water, including a person''s disguise. "It''s nothing." Qin Ling raised a strand of long hair hanging from his ear, and asked after thinking for a while, "Did someone else say you were like a mirror?" "Senior Sister Wen seems to have said so." Xu Changan nodded. "Senior sister Wen...?" Qin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then her face became weird instantly. She said, "You are talking about the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, Wen Li?" Qin Ling had bumped into it once before by accident. At that time, Wen Li, who was wearing cloud shoulders and holding a white umbrella with pear blossoms on it, gave her a very amazing feeling. That kind of arrogance in his bones makes Qin Ling always unconsciously think of Mr. Zhu Tong in the past. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan looked at her, there is a second Senior Sister Wen on Mu Yufeng? "No, nothing." Qin Ling said softly: "I heard from the girls that the girl''s temper has changed a lot recently, she is interested in the list and will go out..." I will still wear skirts. Hair is also longer than before. no wonder... At the beginning, she thought it was strange that Xu Changan could invite Wen Li to be Yun Qian''s guide. You must know that even she couldn''t put on airs as a senior in front of Wen Li. "Little money fan" is different. Now... I understand a little bit. "Uncle, are you okay?" Xu Changan didn''t quite understand Qin Ling''s strange sight. "I said it''s fine." Qin Ling stood up, bent slightly and patted Xu Changan''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "It''s okay for others, you...young boy, I''m very relieved." If it was Xu Changan, Qin Ling didn''t think there was any need to remind him, he would definitely handle it well. And didn''t Miss Yun say that she wouldn''t be jealous. "How to say that sentence..." Qin Ling said under Xu Changan''s suspicious gaze: "You just have fun." Hearing the familiar words from Qin Ling''s mouth, Xu Chang''an paused, and then said: "Miss Yun told you?" "The time I gave you flint." Qin Ling pointed to the handwriting he imitated on the wall: "I also saw this when I went there, and I liked it so much that I copied it when I came back." "Okay." Xu Changan shook his head, his curiosity has never been too strong. In fact, Xu Chang''an is not slow, but self-aware, plus Senior Sister Wen is too good, and...Wen Li didn''t even think about his attitude towards Xu Chang''an, so Xu Chang''an naturally didn''t know either. In fact, he is somewhat similar to Sikong Jing. As a sword cultivator... when he looks at Wen Li, he only sees high mountains that make people yearn for, and he rarely...or never sees it as a girl''s house. At this time, Qin Ling felt that he might be thinking too much, after all, it was the pear blossom. Maybe Wen Li is interested in Yun Qian. "Where did I just talk about." Qin Ling blinked: "Oh, does the raccoon raised on Muyu Peak have a name? Let me use it as a reference." "Yes." Xu Changan said, "I gave it a name." "You didn''t raise it, but you gave it a name." Qin Ling looked at him. "Senior Sister thinks it''s not bad." Xu Changan said. "Senior Sister?" Qin Ling stared slightly. "On weekdays, the little guy only comes to my place occasionally, and most of the time lives in the courtyard of the senior sister. The senior sister has no objection, so the name is decided." Xu Changan said. "The senior sister you''re talking about can''t be that Miss Wen again." Qin Ling suddenly noticed something. "Um." "It''s all right." Qin Ling rubbed his eyebrows. "Uncle, sister should also be your junior, why don''t you talk about Miss Wen?" "Junior? I''m not qualified to be her elder. That''s Wenli...Wenli, that pear blossom..." Qin Ling stared at Xu Changan with ignorant eyes, but then said: "I didn''t expect that she also likes raccoons... Could it be because of this that you talked to her? I was thinking too much." Sure enough, she was the one who looked at people with colored eyes. There is not only love between men and women in the world. "So, what name did you choose for the raccoon flower, so Miss Wen can recognize it?" Qin Ling suddenly became interested. Obviously, the name that can be recognized by the flower of Gaoling must be of great reference value. "Xiaohua." Xu Changan said as a matter of course. Qin Ling looked at this for granted and a little bit of pride in it, and a question mark floated in his head. "...?" "Say it again." Qin Ling said, "I didn''t hear clearly." "Xiaohua." Xu Changan repeated. Um. "You don''t know how to name it either, right?" Qin Ling pointed her fair finger at his face. listen. Little flower? But it is impossible for anyone with a little ability to use such a name that can be seen everywhere. Qin Ling feels that even if he is incomprehensible, he is much better than himI... really can''t. "Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that if he had this ability, he wouldn''t have hesitated for so long whether his surname was Xu or Gu. "Miss Wen thinks this name sounds nice?" Qin Ling asked. "Senior Sister said it sounds good." Xu Changan nodded, remembering the past. In fact, even he was a little surprised. He didn''t know how the word "Little Flower" sounded so good, but Wen Li liked it very much, and most of them lived with her, so the name was decided. Wen Li likes it very much. After all, for a pear blossom. It''s such a nice name. Beiyuan. Holding the pen in Yunqian''s extremely good-looking hands, she moved gently on the paper, leaving a name. Warm pears. "Do you like him, or don''t you?" His fingers tapped on the name, not knowing what he was thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： The Reason of 7 Strings (2 in 1) Chapter 258 The Reason of the Seven Strings (Two in One) Qin Ling was planning to chase Xu Changan away, but after hearing that he wanted to borrow a piano, he suddenly changed his mind and led Xu Changan towards the piano room. She can really play the piano. Of the six arts for a woman, she is only good at piano and calligraphy, among which calligraphy is a must-have skill, and the rest of the piano and tea are naturally learned to serve the people she likes. Normally, she didn''t have any chance to "show off", but now that Xu Changan came to her door, Qin Ling didn''t mind letting him see her collection. On the way to the piano room, Qin Ling turned around and asked, "What do you want the piano for?" "I dreamed about it yesterday, so I wanted to try it... to see if I forgot all the things I learned." Xu Changan responded. "Dream? You''ve opened up all this, and you''re still dreaming...it''s not a good thing." Qin Ling reminded. "Occasionally." Qin Ling didn''t say much, and asked, "Who did you learn the piano art from on Mu Yu Peak?" "Everyone has learned something from there." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Learn Bajiayi?" "It doesn''t count, Senior Sister Wen taught me some things in her spare time." "..." Qin Ling paused when he heard the words. Wenli again? She shook her head. I always feel that Wen Li is silent, as if she is everywhere? But because the target was Xu Changan, Qin Ling didn''t think too much about it. Xu Changan looked at the two-storey small pavilion in front of Qinling, and said, "Go to Huayue Tower to meet those musicians who play the piano. I want to let Miss Yun...listen to me first." "...I don''t quite understand it." Qin Ling stopped. "She might want to hear it, if she knows that I can play the piano." Xu Changan said softly: "Instead of looking for someone to borrow the piano in Huayue Tower, it''s better to press things down before going down the mountain." "Are you thinking too much?" Qin Ling was even more puzzled. "Sometimes it happens." Xu Changan did not refute. In fact, there was one more thing he didn''t say. That is, in the dream, he proposed to play the piano for Yunqian but was rejected... This feeling of losing to Wen Cun was like a pimple stuck in his heart all the time, so he felt a little angry and insisted on letting Yun Qian see his level. Otherwise... If after entering Huayuelou, Yunqian was really interested in Qin art by those singers, he would feel that he lost to the Huayuelou girls. Not a good experience. Qin Ling could also feel that Xu Changan''s reasons were not fully explained, but she didn''t ask any further questions, and just brought him to the piano room. In front of you is a plain red lacquered door. Pushing open the door, Qin Ling cautiously opened the door, smelling a faint scent of sandalwood, she did not rush in, but washed her hands first, rubbed her fingers in front of the incense burner on the table, and then walked down the stairs And up. "Don''t mess around." Qin Ling turned around and said. "Okay." Xu Changan could feel the importance of this place, so naturally he would not be rude. "Well, here is not only my piano, but also Miss Zhu''s." One sentence from Qin Ling made Xu Changan understand why she was so serious. "You also keep Senior Zhu''s piano here?" Xu Changan asked. Qin Ling nodded, and said: "There are some magical artifacts that are not suitable for taking away, so I keep them with me..." She paused, her tone helpless: "At the beginning... I was a boy who carried the piano for Miss Zhu, so I followed her." "Is that so?" Xu Changan was very surprised. Because he rarely heard such helplessness from Qin Ling about Zhu Pingniang. According to reason, shouldn''t she be very proud to say that she used to be Qintong? No matter what the words are, they are helpless. At this moment, Qin Ling suddenly said: "Actually, Ms. Zhu is not very good at naming things. Fortunately... Miss Li is watching." "What do you mean..." Xu Changan was taken aback. "Think for yourself." Qin Ling snorted. Xu Changan: "..." To be able to degenerate from such a nice name as Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Pingniang, the level of the senior Zhu''s naming is probably on the same level as him, but let this uncle Qin complain... Qinling A boy with a piano? Qin? Qin carry? It can''t be what you think it is. Xu Changan seemed to ask why it was called Qin Ling instead of Qin Lin, but he was smart enough not to say it. According to Qin Ling''s words, she can have her current name, and her husband is probably responsible for it. Instinct told him it was better to forget about it. Xu Changan followed Qin Ling upstairs, followed by Qin Ling calmly opened a door, inside was a windowless room, with a faint woody fragrance, Qin Ling entered the room and lit a flint, his eyes followed the light. The room is divided into two equal parts, one for the other, and each part has several half-person-high sandalwood frames covered with soft white cloth. There are about a dozen pianos before and after. "The ones in the middle are Miss Zhu''s qin, you should stay away from them." Qin Ling took Xu Changan to the corner, pointed to the qin in front of him, and said, "This is the one I used in the past. Yes, whichever one you like, just use it. "It''s all fine." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Uncle Shi, I just borrowed it casually, so I shouldn''t be so serious." He could feel the fluctuations of spiritual power in the room. Obviously... some of the pianos in this room must be of a high level, especially the one in the middle covered by orange cloth... He could almost feel the spiritual power on it with his naked eyes. The power flowed. "You''re not an outsider, so it doesn''t matter if you see the girl''s qin." Qin Ling thought for a while and said, "No one knows what I have here, so I''m happy to show you off." The pearl has been hidden for a long time, and it will be like this. Xu Changan: "..." This uncle is really... real. "Ordinary seven strings are fine." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Understood." Qin Ling stood up, glanced down at his nightgown, and thought that he didn''t need so many rules, so he knelt down on the ground, opened the piano case, and lifted the white soft cloth. A light-colored guqin was laid flat on the bed, with silver strings shining faintly under the dim flint. The body of the qin was three feet six inches long, and the whole body was covered with the word "rhyme". This is a very beautiful piano, but Xu Changan didn''t feel any aura from it, so he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Qin Ling would bring a Lingqin. "This is what I used to practice the piano when I was young. It doesn''t have a name...you can use it just right." Qin Ling took out a heavy seven-stringed string, and his jade hand brushed the surface, strings, and emblem of the piano from one side, and felt the familiar feeling when it stayed on the zither. Lubricate feel, smiled. "It''s been a long time." "Uncle, borrow it, I will only borrow it for a few days." "It''s out of sight." Qin Ling squinted his eyes: "If you can bring me something that I am satisfied with from the bottom of the mountain... It''s not impossible to pick one of these violins and give it to you." Zhu Tongjun is a master of Qin Dao. Qin Ling will naturally, but if you say you like it...not necessarily. No matter how good she plays, she is as good as Zhu Tongjun, so compared to the piano, making tea for the girl can better demonstrate her value. "I use this qin the most." Qin Ling moved the zither slightly and plucked the strings casually. "Zheng" A sudden dull sound echoed in the room. She frowned, moved the Zhenzi to a higher place, and plucked the strings again. "Ding-" With a crisp sound, she nodded in satisfaction, pressed her **** side by side on the strings to remove the humming sound, and said to Xu Chang''an: "Although this piano has been used for too long and it is getting old, it is also made by Miss Zhu, and it will be placed in the world. It can be regarded as a treasure handed down from generation to generation... then this piano?" "...It''s too precious." Xu Changan said helplessly. "This is already the worst." Qin Ling squinted his eyes, as if he was very happy to see the junior''s shocked and ignorant appearance. For Qin Ling, this could be regarded as regaining some ground from Xu Changan. "Besides, it''s for Miss Yun, the Qin is too bad...do I still want to lose face?" Qin Ling said angrily. "...Understood." Xu Changan could only accept Qin Ling''s kindness. So Qin Ling took a clean piano case, picked up the seven strings with the cloth, carefully put it into the piano case, and handed it to Xu Changan, saying: "Carry it." Xu Changan: "..." "What are you doing in a daze, you don''t have a storage bag... Do you want me to give you one?" Qin Ling frowned. "Okay." Xu Changan could only put the piano case on his back, and then followed Qin Ling downstairs. "...Mmm." Qin Ling turned his head and glanced at the young man who was carrying the zither on his back. It has to be said that after Xu Changan, who already gave people a sense of gentleness, put on the piano case, his whole temperament changed indescribably in an instant. It is probably a little more emotional and intellectual, open-minded and mysterious. Even Qin Ling felt that her heart had been teased, she nodded in satisfaction: "You really have a good skin... But, it''s still much worse than Miss Zhu." "..." Xu Changan didn''t respond. Qin Ling said again: "Women''s six arts, I only know calligraphy and qin, but you...followed Mu Yufeng, and learned the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting completely. In this way...you are more like a girl than me." "Uncle." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched lightly: "I learned swords." "I know that the sword, the gall and the violin heart have been bound together since ancient times." Qin Ling smiled and said, "If I ask you to hold a piano festival, there must be many girls who are willing to dig out spirit stones... Are you interested? I Rent out the spirit stones to rent the piano platform, and the spirit stones that will be collected at that time...we will get 37 points." Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you a little money fan?" Qin Ling turned around to look at Xu Changan and Qin, and hummed, "As long as you look like this, Mu Yufeng''s girl will definitely be willing to come and see... What, you think it''s not good to be a performer? I heard Miss Zhu that you don''t dislike Le Ling in the Goulan, now it seems...not always." "My rudimentary piano skills are not embarrassing enough in front of my seniors." Xu Changan sighed. "It''s not the qin that they want to see." Qin Ling blinked: "How many people really listen to the qin in the Goulan? Aren''t they all half listening to the qin and half looking at girls." "Girls can do it, but you can''t?" Xu Changan: "..." "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Qin Ling stretched his waist, "Lend me a violin for nothing, and let me say a few words about you as a reward... But I''m really curious about your violin skills ? "It''s average, I just know a little bit, I haven''t practiced much." Xu Changan said. "How can you have Miss Zhu''s imprint on you, how can you be mediocre as her junior?" Qin Ling reminded him: "You have to practice hard." Just kidding, piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting are not the six arts for women, and it''s okay for men to learn them, not to mention that Mu Yufeng still practices them. "Don''t say you''re a swordsman, you haven''t written your horoscope yet." "...Junior, remember." At this time, the rain stopped, the warm sun fell on the water, and the reflected light was beautiful. Outside the yard, Xu Changan walked out of the yard with the piano on his back, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Ling leaning on the door frame with a smile and waving at him. Headache. Xu Changan found that although he had a good impression of Qin Ling, this uncle was too "out of touch", and when he got along with her, he was mostly suppressed... But the other party is very sincere in helping him, this kind of help is different from Li Zhibai. Looking for Mr., she is so busy, she can''t help but feel a little troublesome. It is not possible to find Qin Ling, otherwise he will not open his mouth and just borrow something. And... After listening to Qin Ling''s explanation, Xu Changan also lost his vigilance towards the group of people who came to make the formation in Tianming Peak, walked on the road, and even watched them sculpt the formation with great interest. Those glowing fluorescent materials should be the things used to describe the formation. He wasn''t the only one who was interested, some outer disciples of Tianming Peak were watching the excitement. But Xu Changan is still very conspicuous, after all...he has such a big piano case on his back. In the crowd, Gu Qiancheng, who was talking to Liu Qingluo about the little story of cultivating immortals, didn''t get a response for a long time, looked up a little strangely, and said. "Sister Liu, why do you..." She swallowed half of what she said. Because she also saw Liu Qingluo watching. Looking at Xu Changan''s back, Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, looked away, and muttered in a low voice: "He...can he play the piano? That''s right...after all, Aunt Tong made it up the mountain." Taking a peek at Liu Qingluo who was concentrating on it, Gu Qiancheng thought that although he was good-looking, sister Liu had been looking at him for too long. Is Xu Changan good-looking? Liu Qingluo was not very clear about this either. She only felt that the combination of Qin and Xu Changan...was too dreamy. For a nobleman, Qin means a lot of things, and seeing it in Xu Chang''an now, Liu Qingluo''s mood is very complicated for a while. Does she like piano? To be honest, I don''t really like it, or even hate it. Performing on stage? It''s just a way to please people, so even if Liu Qingluo was famous for her qin when she was the oiran in Wanzhilou, she didn''t like it. A dream of a brothel is good, but it is difficult to express deep love. Who would like nothing more than a tool to please a man? So After the redemption, it is not necessary, most Qing people do not want to touch the piano, these will remind them of the past memories. However, the person who married them also married this piano skill, so the final result is likely to be inseparable for a lifetime, as if being able to play the piano is their value. Liu Qingluo didn''t like it either, even if Qin Yi prevented her from degenerating into a red lady. But after discovering that Xu Chang''an actually knew how to play the piano, Liu Qingluo''s mood was different. he likes. It turned out that the means of pleasing men in those years were not useless after learning. I want to pick up the piano art again. "never mind." Liu Qingluo sighed softly and looked away. She lost her violin in Beisancheng and didn''t take it with her... It''s not a pity, after all, she is always slow in doing things. I met him, liked him, and now I even know that he can play piano. I don''t think about anything about piano friends. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Miss Yun doesnt know anything Chapter 260 Miss Yun Doesn''t Know Anything In the past, there were very few things that the girl couldn''t understand, but since she got the name "Yunqian", the things she didn''t understand one after another, until now... she can''t count with ten fingers. Similar to Miss Yun, Xu Changan still couldn''t adapt to her strange brain circuit, so he... looked at her blankly. The warm sun shining from the sky became very clean, and the dust particles that were originally suspended in the air seemed to disappear suddenly, as if at this moment, nothing dared to approach here. Yun Qian lowered her head, looked at the palms on her lower abdomen becoming more and more stiff, and asked, "Why don''t you speak?" Xu Changan: "..." "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yun Qian thought for a while. After her husband came back, her physical strength recovered a lot after touching his breath, so she leaned forward, slid her fingers across the dry ink, and finally hovered over Li Zhibai, and said seriously: "I didn''t understand... If they all like me, will you be unhappy?" If you will be unhappy, then because of whom? Xu Changan: "..." Senseless. What is she talking about? Xu Chang''an admitted that he had thought that if there were more girls around him, then Yun Qian would be the center of attention, and those who care about him would definitely not be able to get any benefits - but he thought this kind of thing was to praise Miss Yun''s beauty from the side, no Really think about Crystal Palace. Rather, Xu Chang''an is very puzzled now, why does Yun Qian suddenly care about girls and girls? Who told her? Xu Changan turned his head and looked at the girl with a calm face...Suddenly he had a strange illusion that the person was not her but himself. Brain pain. "I...I take it slow." Xu Changan held his forehead with one hand, and even his breathing stopped for a long time. "..." Yun Qian vaguely knew that she had said something wrong, but she didn''t know exactly where it was wrong. It is very difficult for her to maintain a relationship. She doesn''t know what to do, so she will try her best to listen to her husband and make him happier. After all, even if the time is stretched as long as possible... time will move forward after all. Xu Changan walked forward in a boat. Even if she had the ability to step out of the long river, as long as she wanted to stay by his side, she could only sit on the boat. As a result, there is never enough time. Therefore, she will not let go of any details above her feelings, and will think carefully about every problem. Behind the Moon Gate, under the sun. Xu Chang''an felt that he didn''t have to "make a fuss" like this. Thinking about it carefully, among what the girl has said so far, what she just said is considered normal. Compared to Yun Qian''s sentence [If I can''t have a child, I can ask another girl to give you one]... For him, this kind of words is no less than "Heavenly Tribulation", the sentence just now is already considered pediatrics. be calm. Xu Changan took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, and then said helplessly, "Miss, you... know what you''re talking about?" "I mean" "Stop, stop repeating." Xu Changan reached out to hit Yunqian on the head, but saw the girl straighten up to meet his hand, so he retracted his fingers, causing her to miss her. "..." Yun Qian who asked for punishment was unsuccessful, so she stared at him. "As I said, there are many kinds of liking in the world." Xu Changan picked up a blank piece of paper and covered Yunqian''s paper with his name on it, coughed and said, "Mr. Like...is not a thing." Including Gu Qiancheng who said that he fell in love at first sight with Miss Yun from his family, Xu Changan also knew that it was different from the liking he understood. "I know it''s different." Yunqian nodded, and continued, "However, your husband...is from Mu Yufeng." "Mu Yufeng? What''s wrong with Mu Yufeng?" Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, "I''m also from Mu Yufeng." "She''s a girl, you''re not." Yun Qian said softly. "?" Xu Changan met Yun Qian''s eyes, and then suddenly realized that there are more than one pair of twin flowers on Muyu Peak, where... it is the most common thing for a girl''s family to like a girl''s family. Oops. Mr. Feng was killed. As a student, you have to protect your husband''s face. "Stop thinking about it, Mr.''s orientation is not... no, I don''t know about it, but she said she likes you, it must be because of..." Xu Changan said... and he got stuck. Seeing that he was halfway speaking, Yun Qian tilted her head: "Is it because?" "Yes... because of..." Xu Changan couldn''t help but twitched his brows twice. Because of what? Li Zhibai and Yunqian called out the intimate "Sister Yun" after they met each other, and he also wanted to know why. After holding back for a while, Xu Changan could only say, "It''s because you are attractive, miss." "Then you still like me?" Yun Qian asked. "Hmm..." Xu Changan had nothing to say. If this kind of words were said by other people, it would be a bit narcissistic and overconfident, but from Yun Qian... it''s a matter of course. "I don''t know why, but the only thing I''m sure of is that sir is different from other senior sisters above Mu Yufeng. She should simply like you." Xu Changan said in a more serious tone. "I see." Yun Qian nodded and wrote it down. Xu Changan frowned, looked at Yunqian: "But Miss... how do you know such a thing?" "What about Mu Yufeng? I asked Miss Wen some, and she told me." Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan''s hand holding the paper, grabbed it and placed it on her waist again. "Senior Sister..." Xu Changan repeated, sighing. Yes. Senior Sister Wen teaches Miss Yun to practice, so she will definitely talk about things on Mu Yufeng, and Wen Li''s temperament probably won''t be taboo, she must say something, so that things like merging flowers are prevalent on Mu Yufeng , Yun Qian knew it was not surprising at all. In addition, she just went to Mu Yufeng with him, so she will miss it. "Miss, besides practicing, what else did you say to Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan patted Yun Qian''s lower abdomen and couldn''t help asking. "Practice?" Yunqian pushed her hair behind her ears, looked down at Xu Changan''s hand, and remembered something: "I also asked her about Guishui every month, and she said that she also..." Gui water? who? Miss Wen? ? ! "Alright I see." Xu Changan quickly interrupted Yun Qian. "..." "Miss, don''t tell me about senior sister''s private matters." Xu Changan felt his right eye jump a few times, and if he continued, he felt that he would have no face to see senior sister Wen in the future. Moreover, if Wen Li''s fans were to talk about the privacy of his senior sister behind his back, he might have to tear himself alive. "You asked." Yun Qian was a little surprised. "...I didn''t hear anything." Xu Changan looked away. "You said you didn''t hear about your mother." Yun Qian looked at him. "?" Good morning, write again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： The girls logic is not from the world (2 in 1) Chapter 262 The girl''s logic does not come from the world (two in one) What does joining the WTO mean? Those who abide by the rules, such as the reincarnation of real immortals, since they want to enter the world, they will always encounter more than one karma. And being contaminated with the world of mortals is the most destructive thing, and it is a disaster for immortals. Therefore, throughout ancient history, there are not many real immortals reincarnated. So... what about someone who doesn''t follow the rules? There is no doubt that it is no longer a disaster, but a catastrophe. It''s just that this so-called catastrophe is no longer for those who entered the world themselves, but to put it mildly, it is a catastrophe for the common people in the world. Miss Yun just doesn''t follow the rules. After a person like her enters the world, whenever she encounters the slightest dissatisfaction...God doesn''t know what will happen. And the longer Yun Qian has been in the world, the more likely a catastrophe will happen. Just as the night time passes like a stream, the sunlight breaks through the layers of snow clouds, and the reflected snowflakes shine with disturbing brilliance. There are probably few things in the world more disturbing than watching things unfold slowly. At this time, the girl''s "limiter" is very useful. Just like now, Yunqian encountered something she didn''t like, but she could endure it very well. "I don''t want to be liked." Yunqian looked at the mixed-minded young man next to her with her face on her face, thinking that after she had a name, her character was really hopeless. For her, learning to think with the logic of an ordinary woman...was also a waste of time. worked hard. Xu Chang''an seemed to sense that something was wrong, and said: "Miss used to complain that she was not attractive, and said that no one likes you except me, so why are you not happy now?" "No complaints." Yunqian lowered her head, her slightly long forehead hair covered her eyebrows and eyes: "I''m not unhappy either." "Too." Xu Changan raised the corners of his mouth: "I don''t want to be liked by others, so are you worried that after falling in love with Mu Yufeng, I will fall in love with other girls?" "Like someone else, who?...me?" Yun Qian blinked, she was still thinking, and saw Xu Changan gently lifted her forehead hair, fixed it to her ear, and wiped her face again. After the four eyes met, Yun Qian said seriously: "If it''s a girl you like, I will like it too." "I''m joking." Xu Changan''s eyes shimmered, helplessly. "I''m not joking." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan seldom has any sense of crisis, and all his peace of mind comes from Yu Yunqian''s attitude towards him, but now whether it is the Huayue Tower or Mu Yufeng that is about to go... it is all between the girl''s house and the girl''s house If the two pedicles are in harmony, then we still need to ask Yun Qian''s attitude. It''s not because she''s afraid that Yunqian will like the girl, but because she''s afraid that the book "Feng Sanniang" she left behind will have a bad influence on Yunqian. Now Xu Chang''an has more or less realized that the girl''s logic does not come from the world, but from him. It''s just that now...it''s just a book, the girl is still the same girl, nothing has changed. "Miss, what was it that you were worried about just now?" Xu Changan decided to spread the matter out to Miss Yun, otherwise with her temperament... this matter would be difficult to pass. "Worried? Oh." Yunqian remembered something: "If I am liked by others, will you be unhappy?" "No." Xu Changan said without thinking. Listening to his answer, Yun Qian was stunned with a pair of water-cutting autumn pupils, and said after a while, "Is this what the book says? You don''t care about me, so you won''t be unhappy." The world is meaningless to Yunqian, so she only learns about the world from the books written by Xu Changan, and then learns some from the people Xu Changan likes. So most of the men she knows are very possessive. If one''s wife is liked by others and still won''t be angry, then besides not caring about his wife... there is no other reason. Yunqian felt lucky. Because he just can''t be jealous, not happy because he is liked... If it''s the latter, then wouldn''t she be hated. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what expression she had now, but Xu Changan was holding back a smile. "Miss, I really feel sorry for you." "What." "It''s not that I don''t care." Xu Changan ran his fingers through Yunqian''s long hair beside Yunqian''s shoulders, and said, "It''s better to say that if the lady is liked by someone, really, by the husband, I will... be happy? Well, is it a little bit to say that? strangeness." Happy... he said, would be happy? Yunqian stared at Xu Changan with deep eyes, and at some point, his fingertips had already clenched the corner of his clothes. The sunlight illuminated the courtyard through the large clouds, and hit the buildings in Beiyuan like random arrows, reflecting the crooked water marks on the wall after the rain. Facts have proved that it is useless for the girl to enter the WTO with a limiter. This limiter has been with the girl from the beginning to the end, and from time to time, he has some serious illness and jumps repeatedly on the death line. And Xu Changan has long been used to the system calling the police there. After all, his hands are all on the girl''s waist. If he doesn''t call the police, he will wonder if he is dreaming again. Fortunately, Miss Yun always asks for anything. It is precisely because of this that there can be secrets between Xu Changan and Yun Qian, but there will never be any misunderstandings. "..." Yun Qian''s breathing quickened, and her heart heaved up and down twice, as if she had managed to stabilize her emotions, but her tone was still surprisingly calm, "...Why are you happy, because you don''t like me anymore?" "What are you talking about?" Xu Changan grasped Yunqian''s hand slightly, and saw Yunqian lost his balance and leaned against his shoulder. "The senior sisters at Mu Yufeng have a very high vision, not to mention that women are proficient in all the six arts... Even if you put aside these and cultivation bases, the senior sisters are also very good people." A person with a bad temper would not be able to survive on Mu Yu Peak. "So?" Yunqian realized something. "So... if the senior sisters say they like you, I will feel happy, because young ladies should be liked by others." Xu Changan smiled: "It is because the senior sisters have vision, which also shows that Mu Yufeng has no problem with vision." Yes. Mu Yufeng''s people have high vision, but Xu Chang''an doesn''t think it''s an honor for Yun Qian to be liked, on the contrary, he thinks that although they have high vision, they haven''t lost their basic aesthetics. "So that''s how it is." Yunqian understood, and she blinked: "So, I am liked by others, you will not be unhappy about it... Just like if you are liked by a girl, I can''t learn to be jealous?" Xu Changan was liked by so many women, and Yun Qian would never be jealous, let alone angry. Does this mean that she doesn''t like her husband? It''s not like that, on the contrary... Yun Qian will be happy, thinking that they have vision. Sure enough... many of the logic she learned from her husband''s book were inaccurate. "Miss, what are you talking about." Xu Changan gave Yun Qian a weird look, and put a lot of force on her waist: "I hope you can learn to be jealous... Besides, I am different from you." "What''s different?" Yun Qian asked. "I''m a stingy person." Xu Changan said seriously: "So, even if the senior sisters are very discerning, I will be happy when I am happy, but I will not be in a good mood." "Happy, how can you be in a bad mood." Yun Qian didn''t understand. "I''m happy because they have vision, and because they like you, I feel like being coveted as a treasure...the two can coexist and do not conflict." Xu Changan squinted his eyes: "People are contradictory. me too." That''s it. He would be pleased that Yun Qian was liked, but if he said he was not jealous at all, he would be a saint. There is no saint in the world. But the senior sisters on Mu Yu Peak are all good people, so he can dissipate this bit of jealousy very well. "People are contradictory." Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder and murmured, "I''m not human, so I don''t understand..." "...?" A question mark floated on Xu Changan''s head: "I didn''t mean that." "I know." Yunqian came back to her senses, and stretched out a finger: "The woman is not in the way, that man..." "I''m really angry with the man." Xu Changan said seriously. "Yeah." Yun Qian thought she understood everything. "Just to add." Xu Changan gently pressed Yunqian''s finger back: "To be precise, it''s not that women don''t get in the way, but that seniors who know restraint don''t get in the way. There is no difference." "..." Yunqian''s eyes widened a little, thinking that she understood it very well at first, but now she doesn''t understand it anymore. She looked down at Xu Changan holding her hand tightly, and said calmly: "Then... what about a man who knows restraint? Can he approach me?" "It''s fine if I''m present, but I can''t if I''m not." Xu Changan said without thinking, "I''ve said it, I''m a stingy person." man? A man who stays away from girls is a good man. Xu Changan thought to himself that he was somewhat jealous. "Understood." Yunqian looked at her husband''s narrow-mindedness, raised the corners of her mouth, and suddenly felt better. "Cough." Xu Changan felt that he had performed poorly, so he said, "Don''t you think...things between women are not good?" Be it Huayue Tower or Mu Yufeng, there are many girls who love food. If Yun Qian looked at it from a worldly perspective, he would naturally dislike it, but this was something that offended someone, he had to teach Yun Qian to hide his thoughts. "What''s wrong with the girl?" Yun Qian shook her head, and said seriously, "I like the story of Feng Sanniang and Fan Shiniang very much." "I like it very much?" Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled: "Miss, do you really like girls?" "Yes." Yun Qian nodded. "...?" Xu Changan was just trying to ease the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect to hear such an answer. "What did you say? Say it again? I just didn''t... hear clearly." "I would like girls." Yunqian looked at Xu Changan, pointed at him, "If you were a girl." Other than that, it''s impossible. "...Oh." Xu Changan was speechless for a moment. Chatted to death today. And, Yunqian is always that Yunqian, whenever he thinks he can understand her... he will be thrown far away immediately. But this matter just passed, it can be said to be a perfect solution, Miss Yun will not look at women''s love with strange eyes, and she can accept being liked without thinking too much. That''s fine. Now the pressure is on his side. How to protect Yunqian and protect himself in Mu Yufeng, which is a bad place in a certain sense, and how to be accepted by many senior sisters who claim to be the "remnants" of the Hehuan Sect, are also things he needs to work hard on. With Yunqian''s charm, if there is no one around to watch, Xu Changan has reason to believe that she can create a bunch of "rivals in love" for herself by wandering around Mu Yufeng for a day. Yunqian found Xu Changan staring at her, and asked, "What are you looking at?" "Look at Miss...why is she so pretty." Xu Changan subconsciously said. As far as Mu Yufeng''s girls from the Appearance Association are concerned, good looks are enough. "Then... just wait a little longer." Yun Qian pressed back what she originally wanted to say, but it was rare, and shook her legs slightly, as if she was enduring something. After the matter was explained, Xu Changan''s expression relaxed involuntarily, and the distance from the girl''s shoulder to shoulder was only a finger, the atmosphere was very good, and even a little ambiguous. The fresh air after the rain was blowing on the face, and the warm feeling always lingered on the shoulders. As Miss Yun''s heartbeat accelerated, Xu Changan also became inexplicably nervous. After a few breaths like this, Xu Chang''an suddenly fell into deep thought when he heard the increasingly rapid breathing of Yun Qian, smelling the pleasant smell faintly coming from his side. "Miss..." Xu Changan turned his head, looked at the faint blush on Yun Qian''s face, and was stunned for a while. She...how did she become such a shy person. Didn''t he just praise her for being good-looking? It''s not exaggeration, it''s the truth. Xu Changan reached out his hand to touch Yunqian, but saw her leaning back and said, "Have you seen enough?" "I can''t get enough of it." Xu Changan said in a rare and earnest way: "It''s so beautiful, I can''t get enough of it." "..." Yunqian''s fair face was dyed with a faint charm, expressionless but reserved emotion. She punched Xu Changan''s arm, and said softly, "I''ll sit here and practice calligraphy after I leave the house." And because I wanted to talk about something serious, just now... even though I tiptoed several times, I held back. Well, looking back, you will find that she was a little anxious a long time ago, but Xu Changan took this eagerness as a condiment to increase the importance of business, and he didn''t react at all. "I know." Xu Chang''an nodded: "Didn''t you explain clearly the matter of the twins?" "I want to pick flowers Yunqian stared at him: "I don''t have the strength...take me there. " "Oh." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, wanting to see Miss Yun blushing, but her face was calm, only the sparkle in her eyes flickered violently. "Why didn''t you say it sooner?" he asked. It is important to combine flowers with pedicles, but picking flowers is also very important, especially when Miss Yun can''t walk now. "You didn''t bully me on purpose...that''s why you talk so much." Yun Qian looked at him. "?" Xu Changan''s eyes fell on the lyre case lying sideways, and he was thinking about one thing. People really can''t understand each other. I heard that temperament is a bridge? Can that thing be useful to Miss Yun? Just as he was thinking about it, the sound of Miss Yun''s clothes rubbing rang in his ears. "Why don''t you leave?" Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled. He was dazed again, and said that he didn''t mean to bully others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Playing the Piano to the Cloud (2 in 1) Chapter 263 Playing the Piano to the Cloud (Two in One) Because Xu Chang''an always said that he was an ordinary person, Yun Qian thought that he was also an ordinary person. She knew some so-called elegant things. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing are the six arts for women, and the six arts are tea to help elegance, so tea can master the six arts. So piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, wine, flower tea can all be practiced. But Yun Qian. In piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she only knows how to write, and she is following her husband''s handwriting. In Shijiu scented tea, she only likes to eat wine, that''s because wine strengthens her "cowardly" courage. Especially the tea that masters the six arts... The girl feels that she should not be able to do it. After all, she still prefers the wine for partying to the tea of ??pure heart... But in fact, she can not drink even the wine, it''s just a fun thing . As for what kind of "hing" to help... Anyway, all the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, poetry, wine, flower tea and dance can''t compare with this "elegant spirit" that can have children. But the elegance she likes is not something that can be touched every day like the six arts of women... Otherwise, she will end up like this, with no strength all over her body, and her husband has to accompany her even to pick flowers. Not to mention that she has to learn to be reserved. Therefore, she is slightly interested in the Six Arts of Women. After all, it can not only be used to please the person she likes, but also can be used to replace drinking when she is not physically strong. Outside the window, a flying cloud drifted past, and the warm sunlight fell on Yunqian''s body through the window, making the girl warm all over. "..." Yunqian yawned, lying on the table and looking at the boy in front of him who deliberately changed into a white robe and was fiddling with the piano case. how to say. If you are interested, you are interested, but it is still a bit novel to see your husband doing things that you don''t understand in such a serious way in front of you. "Why do you suddenly want to play the piano for me?" Yun Qian asked with her arm resting on her chin. "Ah." Xu Changan froze for a moment. He was still thinking about the matter of carrying the skirt for him when he took the girl to the West Pavilion to pick flowers just now, so his heart didn''t calm down at all. "Why, on a whim." Xu Changan said. "Xingqi..." Yunqian blinked and shrank instinctively. Fortunately, this interest is not her favorite interest. She is really dying now, if she does it again, she might not be able to stay in the couch. Xu Changan took a deep breath, and took out the lyre that Qin Ling gave him from the box, thinking that he was really unwilling to be rejected by the girl in his dream. "Miss, in my dream, you don''t want to listen to my piano." Xu Changan straightened the white robe on his body: "How can I bear this?" "That''s because there are things that attract me more." Yun Qian explained. "That''s right." Xu Changan suddenly felt guilty. It should be said that it is Miss Yun, who immediately hit the essence of the problem. At that time, Yun Qian in her dream only wanted to be tender with him, and of course she didn''t care about piano skills. "But... now I want to hear it." Yunqian looked at the young man in front of him who had specially changed his clothes and even made incense, a little strange: "Why did you put on makeup?" "What kind of makeup do I put on?" Xu Changan shook his head and explained: "Qixian knows the ceremony, the guqin itself is very concerned about etiquette and image, so some senior sisters will bathe and burn incense before each performance, and change into piano clothes. It''s a gift." He paused for a moment, remembering how serious Qin Ling was when he picked up the lyre, he specially moistened his fingers with sandalwood from the incense burner, and then touched the lyre. "After all, this belongs to my uncle. It is considered a treasure. I borrow it to use it... I always have to use it with proper etiquette. I can''t neglect my uncle''s kindness." "Is that so?" Yunqian nodded, "But she can''t see you like this either." "It''s for Miss." Xu Changan said. He was a little uncomfortable with his pure white piano suit, but he had to say that it was indeed very comfortable to change into a slightly waist-tight outfit at home. "Yeah." Yunqian said she understood, although she continued to lie on the table, she raised her fingers a little: "It''s very beautiful." "..." Xu Changan thought to perfunctory the unique gentleness that Miss Yun gave him. However, there is another reason for him to deliberately make everything have a sense of ritual. For example, he was learning art from everyone on Mu Yu Peak. Apart from wanting to blend in with the big environment, he also... wanted to play the piano for the girl one day. Now is the time to test your level, of course you have to dress formally, lest you feel regretful that you have not done your best in retrospect. And there is... Xu Changan raised his head, looked at Miss Yun, who had lost her strength, and was slumped on the table like a ball of slime, and sighed: "Isn''t there a saying in the world that you can make friends with the piano? I heard that the rhythm is a bridge, and the bosom friend Words are worth saying too." "Yiqin meets...friends? Bosom friend?" Yun Qian sat up with her face propped up and stared at Xu Chang''an. The girl remembered. He used to say that he was his "confidant". At that time, she felt that she had been downgraded from "wife" to "confidant", but now she understood a little bit. This can be regarded as a little sentimentality of her husband. It doesn''t matter if he calls himself that, as long as he is happy. So Yunqian continued to lie there, recovering her strength. Xu Changan: "..." Most of the time, it is difficult for him to keep up with the girl''s brain circuit. Maybe he can change the way and take a trick? Thinking of this, Xu Changan made himself laugh. Still bosom friend. Just like Miss Yun''s tired look... It''s definitely over, but it''s not much better. Xu Changan got up, prepared everything, and then sat cross-legged. The tail of the piano was balanced, and the head of the piano was placed on his legs. His body was in a delicate balance. Only those who have mastered the rhythm understand that it is not easy to place the qin on the knees stably. It requires the balance of strength in all parts of the body to play freely. Therefore, the qin player is required to have mature and solid playing skills. It''s not that he''s really bad at studying, it''s just that he can''t compare with those girls in Mu Yufeng. Seeing her husband take a seat, Yun Qian suddenly became quiet, subconsciously slowing down even her breathing. Xu Changan didn''t say anything superfluous, and since he sat down, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. Yunqian looked at Xu Changan''s gradually serious eyes, and couldn''t tell whether it was confidence or something else. She felt that her husband at this time was very different from before, and she couldn''t look away. Xu Changan didn''t move the chakra, because Qin Ling had specially tuned it before, but just to be on the safe side, Xu Changan still tried the sound. Lightly lift your fingers, caress the surface of the piano, and under the condensed breath, the sound of the piano suddenly resounds. Like the role of the guqin itself, the sound was clear and bright, filling the entire room in an instant. Yun Qian trembled, and her closed eyes opened a lot. It sounds great. she thought. as well as It turned out that it wasn''t just the clothes that could have his breath. Sound is fine too. Yes, after all, it was the piece he played with his own hands. The girl only listened to an audition, and knew that she fell in love with something after the snack. "..." Xu Chang''an didn''t remind Yun Qian to start his own performance. With the sound of clear spring-like jade flowing from his fingertips, the tone of the piece was also set. He doesn''t have too many skills, and he is doing this everyday piece in a simple and serious way. The whole piece emphasizes softness and daily life. The sound of the piano is euphemistic and continuous, sometimes like a mountain spring meandering from a valley, flowing slowly, sometimes like a mountain rock that can''t help but be carved, simple and natural. Qin music is the voice of the heart, interpreting the ups and downs and mental journey of the performer. Xu Changan''s story is superficial and has no deep meaning, so it is easy to understand and simple. But it was the simple tune... that directly hit Yunqian''s heart. The sound of pearls and jade seems to be hitting pebbles, and the world is covered with fog, which only makes people feel warm and comfortable. Such a clean piano sound is exactly the same as her husband. Yunqian is the person who likes tranquility the most, but now she is immersed in this spring water, a sense of coolness surges from her feet, and her body softens a little. It was as if she was soaking in spring water, and unlike real hot springs, she would not suffer from lack of oxygen while bathing in the sound of the piano. She propped her face with one hand, stared blankly at Xu Changan whose movements became smoother, and then... tried to close her eyes. Listening to the sound of the flowing spring, the whole person was wrapped in the sound of the piano full of Xu Changan''s breath. Many images flashed in Yun Qian''s mind, those were the daily life with her husband. The so-called artistic conception is nothing more than this. And the melody with Xu Chang''an''s breath can not only stir her heartstrings, but also touch and break the seal that should be indestructible in the deepest part of the girl''s heart. In a trance, the girl remembered something that should be forgotten. There is a saying in the world that "a gentleman stays away from the kitchen", but for those who have never been in the world, this saying is not superior. The girl had never entered the world, until she met a lawless person who held her hand and walked forward, and her dim eyes were lit up for the first time. Joining the WTO will bring many bad things. Yunqian somewhat understands that the reason why she feels happy now is because she has almost forgotten everything, and because she doesn''t remember, she can feel it with her heart. Sometimes memory loss is not a bad thing, after all, there are girls in the world who are different. Even though she entered the world, sealed herself, and fell to the lowest point, she still opened her eyes and the sun and the moon were beautiful, and closed her eyes as spring and autumn came. A fairy can dream of a day, a thousand years in the world, not to mention Miss Yun. But because someone has to wait, even if it''s just for a moment of dream, she can wait forever, waiting for this moment of listening to the piano. Yunqian quietly looked at Xu Changan in front of her. The lazy look had disappeared before long, and the girl''s slender waist was straight. Sometimes Xu Changan wondered when she would get angry. In fact, the answer is really simple and can be clearly written on paper for everyone to see. If someone wants to destroy this peace, if someone wants to destroy her dream, she will be angry. I just don''t know what it will be like at that time, but I think it shouldn''t be so scary, after all, she is a very weak woman in the eyes of her husband. Yun Qian gently raised her hand, stroked all the black hair hanging from her ears, opened her eyes, pressed all her original memories back into the seal, and looked at Xu Chang''an seriously. Since meeting her husband, although the flow of the long river has slowed down, it has finally moved forward slowly, just like the stream flowing between her toes on the island. Time used to be the least valuable thing to her, but now it is the most precious treasure. The girl named "Yunqian", all attention and everything should be on him, and she should not be distracted. The girl who received the memories thought so. Xu Changan also thought so. The zither and the song were all prepared for Yunqian. Of course, his attention was always on the girl. After all, it didn''t take much energy to play an ordinary running water song. After realizing that Yunqian closed her eyes and opened them again to stare at her, and made a look of liking and even being intoxicated, Xu Changan smiled knowingly. She always does. I like it, not because of how good his piano skills are, but because of myself. I still remember that when he was learning cooking for the first time, he cooked a pot of porridge according to the book, and fried meat and vegetables. As a result, the boiler was not used to it, so the porridge was mushy and the meat was burnt, which was almost on the borderline of edible. But the girl in front of her ate very deliciously. After eating, she changed her aloofness for a rare occasion. She looked at him with her face up and said that she liked it very much and wanted to eat it tomorrow. Xu Chang''an thought that the sound of the piano is the same now. He was a little nervous at first, but when he met Yun Qian''s eyes, he was completely at ease. She always spoils herself like this. An old couple. Um. Have you known the girl for a long time? In fact, it didn''t take long, not even ten years... But Xu Chang''an always felt that this mere ten years seemed like a hundred years. Don''t they all say that happy time always passes quickly? Why did he come the other way. However, even though time has been enough, his feelings have evolved from yearning and looking up to Yunqian at the beginning, to admiration later, and now he can bully her without guilt... He still felt that it was not enough, and he still felt that time was passing fast. Just like today. The melody is very short. But seeing Yunqian''s intoxicated look, he wanted her to listen for a while longer. The melodious sound of the piano and the idle scene are the love that Miss Yun wants. But no matter how slow time is, we still move forward. The melody starts from low pitch to high pitch, and soon after, it slowly falls from high pitch again, like pearls scattered all over the ground, fine but shiny. At the end of the song, Xu Changan played the piano with both hands, and went to the lingering sound He let out a breath of foul air, and looked at Yun Qian who was intoxicated, and raised the corners of his mouth. "..." Yunqian couldn''t remember how many tones she had heard, she only thought that the tones in her husband''s hands were the best things she had ever heard. Decided. In the future, if you lose your physical strength after Wen Cun, you can still eat snacks while listening to him play the piano. Just thinking about it made her heart skip a beat. Xu Changan smiled complacently. He was very satisfied with his performance, and Miss Yun must also like it very much. "Miss, how is my song? Do you like it?" He waited for the response and compliment, even if it was perfunctory. "I''m hungry." Yun Qian tilted her head and asked, "Is there any snacks at home?" "..." Xu Changan''s complacency froze on his face. What do you mean, his tunes are just for dinner? (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： What he likes, can say clearly (2 in 1) Chapter 264 What He Likes, Can Be Said Clearly (Two in One) Occasionally Miss Yun is incomprehensible, such as at this moment. Xu Changan brought Yun Qian some snacks, watched her pick up an osmanthus cake and took a small bite... sighed softly. Too. Although he felt the fate of playing the piano to Yun before he performed the song, but after the girl really couldn''t even be perfunctory, he...had nothing to do. "Eat slowly, before choking." Xu Changan took a handkerchief and wiped away the residue from the corner of Yunqian''s mouth, and said, "I''ll cook in a while, and eat less snacks." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan got up and was about to collect the piano. "Wait." Yun Qian swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "I want to listen to it again." Xu Changan turned his head and said it again: "Eat slowly, before you choke?" "..." Miss Yun was rarely taken aback. There were times when she couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. Yunqian held the sweet-scented osmanthus cake she had bitten into, and looked at her husband with deep eyes: "Listen to the piano." "I thought I heard it wrong." Xu Changan immediately became interested, and smiled: "Miss is still so elegant." "Um." But Xu Changan couldn''t laugh immediately, because he realized one thing, that is, his piano sound might really be good. A cloud of spiritual energy appeared on Xu Changan''s hand. After washing his fingers, he sat down again and played a song for Yun Qian. After making a foreshadowing, Yunqian had experience listening to the music this time. Compared with the rhythm she didn''t understand, this time she was immersed in the ocean of his breath... she had a very good appetite, and she ate a few sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in a short while . At the same time, Yunqian also confirmed one thing. She likes Qin very much, even more than she imagined. If you want to say why you like it... probably the same reason as she likes to copy Xu Changan''s handwriting. Calligraphy contains a person''s energy and spirit, and the music is similar. Although it is a bit weaker in appealing to the character, it is better than being able to express emotions better. Yunqian even likes calligraphy, so why doesn''t she like piano music? Not to mention Xu Changan''s love for piano music. Originally, Yunqian lost most of her energy in the "dream", and after she calmed down, she felt extremely tired... But after listening to a few songs by her husband, she was relieved by bathing in his breath. The sound penetrated into her ears, calming down her uneasy emotions... and even recovering a lot of her physical strength. Yun Qian tilted her head, ate the pastry in her hand, chewed it in small bites, and while savoring the taste carefully, stared intently at the husband in front of her. It seems that the rhythm really has a very magical power, even with Xu Changan''s reminder, she still wants to continue eating. Yun Qian glanced at the plate containing the pastries, and subconsciously stretched out her hand. "Zheng!" At this time, the sound of the piano suddenly rose a tune. The voice suddenly rang in her ears, causing Miss Yun''s hands to tremble. She raised her head...to meet Xu Changan''s gaze. Yun Qian: "..." She just doesn''t eat. Miss Yun, who understood her husband''s meaning very well, sat obediently, listening to the piano music with peace of mind. She squinted her eyes halfway, listening to the clear sound like rain hitting the window lattice, accompanied by the soothing sound of the lyre. One thing that is not good is that although the sound of the piano is nice, Yun Qian can''t really hear any charm or artistic conception. To her ears, the sound of the piano was just "good-sounding", and the relaxing effect did not come from the rhythm, but the effect of Xu Changan''s breath passing through the lyre. After all, as long as it''s Xu Changan, even if it''s the little tunes he occasionally hums casually when he''s cooking, she likes it very much. But Yun Qian didn''t need to listen to understand, it was enough for her to know that she liked it. here. After Xu Changan had extra business, he pressed his hands on the strings to eliminate the lingering sound, then got up and walked towards Yunqian, only to see him pick up the plate of dim sum on the table, and said, "It''s not that you are not allowed to eat, I have to eat later." He paused: "I''ll go cook." Just as he was about to leave, Yun Qian gently grabbed the corner of his clothes. Xu Changan turned around in doubt. "It sounds good." Yun Qian said, "I like it very much." Xu Changan was startled, and then raised the corners of his mouth. worth it. If a girl said this, it would not be in vain for him to learn the piano on purpose. "As long as you like it." Xu Changan smiled. Yun Qian pointed to Qixian beside her, and said, "I want to touch that." "Wipe your hands." Xu Chang''an was not surprised, he just thought it was the girl who got the interest of a child, and it was no big deal if she wanted to play the guqin. Yun Qian took Xu Chang''an''s hand, and a wave of water-attribute aura washed her hands clean. She imitated Xu Chang''an''s movements and knelt by the piano with a little jerk. "Ding." Yun Qian hooked the strings with his fingers, and with a faint note, Xu Chang''an suddenly raised his head. Not to mention, it''s kind of like that. He was moved. The warm sun fell through the window on Yunqian''s back, the crystal clear snow-skinned skin shone like ivory, the girl''s face was soft and soft, her eyelashes tightly covered the pair of water-cut autumn pupils trembling slightly, her straight neck was slender Shave the shoulders. Really Tingting Yuli. The light shone on Miss Yun''s face, adding a lot of softness, and the lyre in front of her added a bit of nobility and elegance. If she doesn''t speak, everything will be fine. Once she opens her mouth... the atmosphere will be cut in half. "...I can''t hook this thing." Yun Qian rested her fingers on the strings, thinking that she had no strength. "Miss is not strong now, and it''s normal." Xu Changan coughed, trying to hide his rapid heartbeat as much as possible. "What''s wrong with you?" Yunqian felt something strange about Xu Changan. "It''s okay." Xu Chang''an walked to Yunqian''s side and said softly, "Move your fingers, use some dexterity and try to pluck the strings." "Understood." Looking into the eyes of her husband in front of her, Yunqian felt that he was a little different now, but she couldn''t tell what was different. "Ding." With Xu Chang''an''s guidance, Yunqian''s voice this time was much brighter than before. It''s quite interesting. Yun Qian thought. Xu Changan quickly broke away from his obsession, shaking his head and sighing. "This is... a man depends on his clothes." There is no way, even if it is a show, the girl is so good-looking. If she really knows how to play the piano... Xu Chang''an just thought about Yun Qian''s way of playing the piano, and his heart skipped a beat. Can''t think anymore. Xu Chang''an didn''t expect that he could endure in reality, and he could go through all kinds of tests in dreams... But he had no resistance to Yun Qian''s simple appearance of kneeling beside the guqin. If the girl wasn''t so weak, he wouldn''t have really wanted to be a frivolous rascal and carried her into the house. It''s rare, Xu Changan doesn''t want to be reserved, but the girl doesn''t. After Yun Qian plucked the strings for a while, her fingers started to turn red, and Xu Changan refused to let her touch them again. Unsurprisingly, Yun Qian said, "I want to learn the piano." "So you''re interested." Xu Changan said thoughtfully, "I thought Miss only knew how to eat." The corners of Yunqian''s eyes twitched before he said, "I like dim sum, and Qin is also interested." "Really." Xu Changan lowered his head to check Miss Yun''s fingers, her hands were naturally suitable for the seven strings, slender and beautiful. Regarding Yun Qian''s sudden request, it cannot be said to be an accident, he had thought about it a long time ago. The music of silk and bamboo is not designed to please the audience, it is very important to cultivate the girl''s personal temperament. Of course Xu Chang''an hopes that Yun Qian will learn the piano to improve her taste. "Teach you can." Xu Changan held Yunqian''s hand, slid his fingers in her palm, wrote a piano character and said seriously: "But I didn''t teach it, the seniors on Muyu Peak are more suitable...and..." "I don''t want to learn from them." Yun Qian interrupted Xu Chang''an. Just like practicing calligraphy, if he doesn''t teach himself, there is no point in learning. "Understood." Xu Changan was not surprised, he wiped the guqin again and put it in the box for safekeeping, then turned around and said: "Learn from me, then I don''t have time right now, at least we have to wait until the cultivation matters are stabilized." Yun Qian responded, thinking that practice is really important. Garden after lunch. A soft mat was laid on the floor, and Yunqian sat on it, her hands resting on her swollen belly, her whole body exuded a lazy air. "Miss, you should eat less." Xu Changan said helplessly. "I have some strength now." Yun Qian stretched her waist, blinked, "I want to listen to the piano." Some things, as expected, will be thought about after opening the head. "I''ve listened to a lot today." Xu Changan said with a smile. "I like it because you like it very much." Yun Qian leaned on him, and the husband and wife enjoyed the warm afternoon sun together. The girl thought for a while and asked, "Why... do you want me to learn the piano?" "..." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then sighed, "Miss, did you see it?" Yun Qian responded. Yes. The reason why Yunqian is interested in Qixian, in the final analysis, is because Xu Changan wants her to like it, so she likes it. "Actually, there are not many reasons." Xu Changan looked down at the sachet on his waist and said, "Miss, do you still remember the long sword I used that I took from Mr.?" "Remember." Yunqian nodded, it was her treasure, of course she remembered it. "I''m a swordsman, so I want you to learn the piano." Xu Chang''an ran his fingers through Yunqian''s long hair, as if he was combing the hair of a sunbathing raccoon, and he smiled: "Miss, you I also read so many things I wrote, dont you know what Im thinking. Yunqian liked his pampering very much, she let her mind go for a while, and then said, "Sword with courage and heart with heart?" Xu Changan listened to what Yun Qian said as a matter of course, and a sense of frustration spread in his heart. It was difficult for him to guess Miss Yun''s thoughts, but he couldn''t hide his thoughts from her at all. "It''s the gallbladder of the sword and the heart of the piano." Xu Changan sat down, patted his leg, and offered him a knee pillow. Yunqian lay down and closed her eyes. Xu Changan put his finger on Yunqian''s ear, kneading her gently to relax her, and said at the same time: "I saw that Miss is interested in swords, but after all, it''s a thing for piercing eyes. I don''t want you to learn... So Qin is a nice one." After all, a couple is born. "I know the word sword gall and piano heart, but what does it mean?" Yun Qian snorted twice. "Two volumes of the Daoist scriptures, three-foot swords, and a lyre with a quinoa stick." Xu Chang''an looked nostalgic, thinking that a person like him who has experienced previous lives has a yearning for these things to some extent. "Sword with courage and heart, the book says that it refers to talented people who are full of emotion and courage." Xu Changan continued: "There are also musical rhythms that use swords as harps, compare swords to harps, and use sword blades to make music." strings, the blade is the finger, and the sound of the sword is the sound of the piano." He picked up a bunch of grass beside him, held it in his hands for a long time, and then used the grass to draw a sword flower, and then made it into a sword shape. The movement is lucky and flowing, which is very beautiful. Accompanied by a slight sword chant, it went along the wind, like a long lingering sound of a piano. For Xu Changan. If there is a sword but no harp, the sword is just a weapon; if there is a harp but no sword, the harp becomes a helpless exclamation. The sword is to protect the girl. Qin, I want to let her appreciate it. Qin and sword are not necessary, the girl is. "I don''t dare to say that we will wander around in the rivers and lakes in the future, that would be unlucky." Xu Changan poked his finger lightly on Miss Yun''s face, and said, "The piano has seven strings, and the sword is three feet...Miss learns the piano, I learn the sword , after all, it adds a bit of artistic conception. "Really." Yun Qian was noncommittal. "..." Xu Changan thought that the girl is really a smart person. In fact, he only told five points of the truth. Romance is one thing. The most important thing is that Xu Changan has been thinking about it these days, and thinks that the most suitable practice for Yun Qian is the lyre. First of all, he was reluctant to let Yunqian get hurt, so it was impossible for her to learn weapons or something. And Mu Yufeng women''s six arts, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing... Calligraphy is the first thing to rule out. She is always imitating her own handwriting. Chess Repair Interior Scene, one accident is vomiting blood and sluggishness, and I can''t bear it. He doesn''t know how to sing and dance, so he can''t help the **** the way to practice in the early stage. In the end, looking at the past, only the piano art is the most suitable, and the practice is relatively smooth, which can cultivate the body and cultivate the temperament. Even if Miss Yun''s talent is poor in the future, it''s still possible to play the piano in the back and give him a buff. Moreover, Xu Chang''an didn''t really decide the future path for Yunqian, he just chose a path for the girl to walk before the open source, and it''s not too late to change it later. And it was precisely because of this idea that he went to Qin Ling to borrow the piano, hoping to arouse Yun Qian''s interest in the piano as much as possible, and let her make a preparation in advance. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the girl''s mind is really delicate~ www.novelhall.com~ I can tell right away that his purpose is to let her learn the piano. But it doesn''t matter if the purpose is seen through, as long as you get the result you want. She is genuinely interested. "Miss." Xu Changan called out. "Huh?" Yunqian turned around and faced his lower abdomen. "I will mostly be a sword repairer in the future." Xu Changan had no choice but to turn Yunqian over and let her speak to the outside world, and then he said: "Chaoyun has the word "turn sword into qin", which refers to the combination of qin and sword, praises righteousness, and promotes the way of civil and martial arts; , it can be seen how important Qin and sword are in people''s hearts, they are equal and complementary, and they are indispensable." "I''m sleepy." Yun Qian yawned. "Listen to me." Xu Changan blinked: "Qin and sword are soft and strong, two sides of a person, then I am a sword repairer, what do you think I should learn?" "Qin." Yun Qian turned around. "Really." Xu Chang''an turned her over again, thinking that although it is despicable, it works well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Whats more intimate than Yun girl (2 in 1) Chapter 265 What Is More Intimate Than Miss Yun (Two in One) As time passed, the sun moved a little towards the middle of the sky, hiding behind the clouds. Xu Changan wanted to take Miss Yun down the mountain to Goulan, and he had imitated the whole process in his mind countless times. His mind has always been very delicate, so he thinks of everything the most meticulously. For example, why did he choose the time before going down the mountain to "brainwash" Miss Yun and make her interested in Qin? It''s all calculated. There are many reasons, in addition to the reasons mentioned earlier, there is another one related to Goulan and Zhu Pingniang. Question, what are the characteristics of Huayue Tower? It''s a girl. If it is more detailed, it is all kinds of attractive female rhymes, a woman who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has both talents and colors. And because Zhu Pingniang is the class leader of Huayuelou, most of the girls she taught are proficient in piano art. Not to mention their looks, some of the high-ranking Qing courtiers are extremely sought after because of their seven-string skills. Under such circumstances, when Yunqian goes to Huayue Tower, she will definitely meet a large number of Lelings. It is hard for Xu Changan not to worry that the girl will be led astray. After all... those Lelings'' songs are more or less ambiguous, and there is no way around it. , the growth environment is like this. Xu Chang''an didn''t think this kind of ambiguity was bad, but Yunqian was not suitable for this kind of thing, and she couldn''t let her misunderstand that the lyre was such a colored instrument. In Xu Changan''s eyes, Miss Yun is always quiet and doesn''t like to use her brain. In this case, preconceived impressions are very important to her. So in order to prevent Yun Qian from being misled, he had to define the nature of the lyre before those musicians in Huayuelouto let the girl know that there are many kinds of lyres, and what she has to learn is to give it to her by herself. The piano she demonstrated was as fresh as a flowing spring, like a pearl falling into a jade. It is very important to bind the zither and the sword and give her a positive and positive impression. Strike while the iron is hot. "Miss." Xu Chang''an''s tone paused, and there was a little longing in his eyes: "I have always liked the sword, guts, and qin heart recorded in Yibian''s novels. The sword is the peach blossom before the horse, the snow behind the horse, and the hero rides the world of mortals." "Hmm." The girl enjoyed the knee pillow, closed her eyes and listened to him, and replied vaguely. "Don''t sleep." Xu Changan rubbed her face helplessly, thinking that it was a waste of his pretended yearning that she didn''t see it. "I was a little stuffed just now." Yun Qian yawned, then opened her eyes, listening to him as he wanted. "Qin..." Xu Changan was about to continue brainwashing the girl, but saw her turn over hard, and said seriously: "I know about Qin." Miss Yun is still very smart, and she knows that her husband is "up to no good". Seeing Yun Qian put on a little expression of ''I''m going to sleep'', Xu Chang''an was silent for a while, reached out his hand to grab Yun Qian''s tender and pretty face, and tore it on both sides to form a funny angle, Then he hated iron and said: "It''s not that I want to learn the piano, I haven''t said much, you are not interested." "It''s not that I''m not interested." Yunqian rubbed her red cheeks, and said calmly, "I like some of the dishes you cooked at noon, and some I like more." "What?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "There are those who are interested, and those who are more interested." It''s as if the table is full of meals made by Xu Changan, and she likes them all alone, but if there is a comparison, they can tell the difference. That''s what piano is. Yun Qian was interested and wanted to learn, but that was all. Compared with other things she is interested in, Qin is very boring, and after listening to her husband, she wants to sleep after a while. Xu Changan also figured this out very quickly, and he asked curiously, "What are you more interested in...?" "Sword?" Yun Qian''s tone rose, with some doubts, but she quickly confirmed her intentions, and said seriously: "It''s the sword." He was always talking about swords and zithers, but in fact, Yunqian was more interested in swords than zithers. The reason is also very simple. Of course, the girl prefers the things her husband is cultivating and the things she will learn in the future. Xu Changan was also stunned for a long time when he heard the words, apparently Yun Qian said that he was more interested in the knee pillow, and he was more accepting, the sword...is nothing. "Miss, your body is not suitable for sword training." "Because I''m a girl?" Yun Qian got up from Xu Changan''s lap, sat up straight and said, "Wen Li is also a girl." "How can you compare with Senior Sister." Xu Changan nodded Yunqian''s shoulder, watching the girl sway back and forth unsteadily, "Senior Sister Wen... I heard that she was a ruthless person before entering Chaoyun." Not to mention Yunqian, Xu Changan felt that he would be an instant-killed product in front of Wen Li, which was totally different. "I''m just interested, and I don''t intend to learn." Yun Qian thought that if Xu Changan didn''t let her learn swordsmanship, of course she wouldn''t disobey him. Xu Chang''an stretched out his hand, only to see a touch of water-attribute aura spreading out with the space, and soon, the long steel sword that Yun Qian asked for from Li Zhibai flew out of the room. This is what he used when he went up to the mountain to learn swords, and was asked by Yun Qian to come back and keep it. Sure enough, the moment the sword appeared, Yun Qian''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, her sleepiness dissipated a lot, and she stared at the sword in his hand. Xu Changan put the long sword into its sheath, put it on his lap, and then said puzzledly: "You don''t want to learn the sword, but you want to learn the piano, but you are more interested in the sword. I... don''t quite understand." "Is it hard to understand?" Yunqian looked at him: "I thought you would understand." "What?" Xu Chang''an thought over and over again, but he didn''t know why Yun Qian was more interested in this sword. Yun Qian sat in front of Xu Changan, looked at the steel long sword on his lap, and said calmly, "After leaving the island, you will spend more time sleeping with it than holding me." It was as if now, when she just stood up, the position of the knee pillow was taken away by the sword. Xu Changan: "..." Immediately froze. "Are there any questions?" Yun Qian asked. "No more." Xu Changan bent down and bowed to the girl: "It''s my fault for leaving Miss alone in Beisang City, I''m sorry." Seeing this, the corners of Yunqian''s mouth twitched a little, and after returning the salute, she pointed to the long sword on Xu Changan''s lap and said, "Tell me about the sword, I want to hear it." "Uh... let me think about it." After being choked by Yun Qian, Xu Changan explained: "The various parts of the sword include the body, tip, edge, end, spine, edge, grid, and hilt. , scabbard and tassel." He tapped slightly on the blade. "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, listening very seriously. Xu Changan had nothing to say. When he was talking about the piano, he tried to be as interesting as possible, but Yun Qian only wanted to sleep. Speaking of swords, he just introduced it briefly, but the girl listened with gusto. "The moves of the sword are mainly chopping, chopping, collapsing, thrusting, gridming, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, pressing, hanging, sweeping, etc., with a combination of hardness and softness, free flow, briskness, vigor and gracefulness. phoenix". "Xu Chang''an said in a calm tone. "A sword like a flying phoenix?" Yun Qian blinked, a flat-haired animal appeared in her mind, and she thought it was nothing to look at. "I haven''t finished yet." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "I''ll talk about another move, Miss guess what it is." "It''s the piano." "I haven''t said yet." "Don''t you want to talk about the piano?" Meeting Yunqian''s clear eyes, Xu Changan thought about his thoughts... Is it so obvious? Xu Changan stopped breathing for a while, and then he said to himself: "Touch, break, wipe, pick, hook, pick, beat, prick, pinch, roll, the technique of using the lyre is similar to the technique of making a sword. . "Well, it really is Qin." Yun Qian gave Xu Changan a continuing look. "Forget it, I don''t have anything to say." Xu Chang''an sighed: "Anyway, just go down the mountain and don''t be influenced by the girls in Huayue Tower to think about Qixian." "I don''t quite understand, but...just look at me." Yun Qian said seriously. "Miss, if you listen to me like this, I feel sorry for you even more." Xu Changan only felt that he was more and more inhuman for trying to brainwash the girl. "Sorry, I?" Yunqian looked up at the clouds in the sky, and shook her head: "It was before when I slept with Jian, but now I spend more time with you than him." "That''s not what I''m talking about." Xu Changan looked down at the fine steel long sword. He deliberately made Yunqian interested in Qin, and he used the reason of "for your own good" to arrange the girl''s future life... This was the thing he hated the most. But he can''t help it. Because he is really for her own good, Qi Xian is the most suitable for Yun Qian as an introduction to cultivating immortals. Fortunately, Miss Yun has no opinions, so she arranges her future cultivation by herself, and the sense of guilt is not so strong. "Forget it, it''s rare for a lady to say that she likes something." Xu Changan stood up, holding the fine steel long sword in his hand. Only a sword chant was heard. The silver light passed over the girl''s face, causing her to close her eyes. Xu Changan drew his sword out of its sheath. "You haven''t seen me wielding a sword, have you?" She was interested in swords, so she played some sword moves to relieve her boredom. "I''ve seen it." Yun Qian said truthfully. "In a dream?" Xu Changan was not surprised either. "..." Yunqian tilted her head and did not respond. She would not say anything about peeking at him at the moment. "Want to see it?" Xu Changan asked. "It depends." Yun Qian nodded. "Okay... But let''s talk about it first." Xu Changan held a sword flower, and said with a little lack of confidence: "What I learned from my husband is the most practical swordsmanship to store sword energy... Sword dance is just a sword dance. Seeing that the senior sisters have played a few times, they are not very proficient." Yun Qian said that she knew, her moist eyes widened a lot, and she didn''t see any sleepiness anymore. The husband''s sword dance. This must be written down well, never let go of any detail. "Zheng" Xu Changan flicked his finger on the sword, and a sword chant like the sound of a zither swayed across the courtyard, and faint water vapor rippled out. Wen Li said that the long sword doesn''t care about the shape, but Xu Chang''an''s state is not enough, and he can''t break away from the deadly moves taught by Li Zhibai, so every move is safe and sound. This is not so much a sword dance, but a daily sword practice. "..." The white ribbon on the back of Yunqian''s head fluctuated slowly with the wind brought by the long sword. This sword dance is a bit awkward, but she likes to watch it. I always feel something is missing. What is missing. Yunqian narrowed her eyes slightly, thought for a while, and then understood. It turned out that the sound of the piano was bad. Yun Qian found that if she had already learned the piano at this time, it would be very gratifying to perform a piece of music like him to add to the fun. Is this what he has been talking about with himself? Yunqian thought that her husband would try to talk to her about the benefits of the piano, but she always didn''t take it seriously. Now, on the contrary, I have realized the beauty of the lyre. She glanced at the place where Xu Changan placed the guqin in full bloom, turned around and met his half-smile gaze, and realized something. It turned out that this was also in his calculations. A set of swordsmanship was said quickly, and when Xu Changan put away the sword, the sword energy slowly dissipated, and he showed a smug expression. Before he danced the sword, he deliberately played the overtone of the sword, just to remind Yun Qian of Qixian, and the effect... was naturally excellent. But Xu Chang''an didn''t act like a good boy when he got an advantage. Since it was said that he would make up for the girl''s sword dance for him, he no longer played the piano. "What do you think of my sword, miss?" "Sword? I don''t understand swords." Yun Qian shook her head. "It''s because you don''t understand swords that I asked." Xu Changan smiled. If she understood, wouldn''t she be ashamed to go up? "I like it very much." Yun Qian said, "But it''s not very pretty." "Yes, that''s it." Xu Changan got a perfect answer. What you want is not to look good. He still remembered the girl saying that he slept with the sword longer than holding her... At least let the girl know that the sword is not good-looking, but she is more beautiful. "At the end of the day, a sword is still a weapon, unless it is deliberately danced, it will not look good." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian was thoughtful. She knows a little about weapons, which can make people''s attacks more effective and more diverse. The essence is fighting and killing, to determine the superiority and life or death. Or wear it on your body to show your status. None of the above has any meaning to Yun Qian. But It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not, what matters is whether she likes it or not. She just likes the sword in the husband''s hand. "So, if you''re interested, miss, it''s good to learn those sword dances that don''t require confrontation with others. It''s not dangerous, and it''s also very beautiful." Xu Changan cleverly split the concept of swords into Yunqian''s " For fighting" and "for performing". He didn''t suppress Yunqian''s liking for swords, but it prevented her from learning the killing sword. Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, but she just wanted to be obedient. Xu Changan left a way out for himself. He also wanted to know what it would be like if a girl as elegant as Yunqian performed a sword dance, it would definitely break his reserve in an instant. Um. Xu Changan put the long sword with its scabbard in front of Yun Qian. "Would you like to try sword dancing, I can teach you a dagger flower." After his performance, it''s time for the girl to give him benefits. There are back and forth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Improve yourself, the thing never ends (2 in 1) Chapter 266 Improving Yourself, This Matter Never Ends (Two in One) The girl listened to what Xu Changan said. "Sword... Shall I try it?" As the breeze passed, the white ribbon on Yunqian''s long hair swayed slightly. heartbeat. She likes doing the same thing as her husband. However, she also tried it with Li Zhibai. "I can''t." Yun Qian shook his head. "You said you were interested, try it." Xu Changan smiled like an old fox: "Miss, you can pluck the seven strings just now, this sword... If you don''t try it, how will you know the benefits of the seven strings?" ? I like swords, right? When she really started to hold the sword but found that she couldn''t hold it...she would know which was better. He also did not hide his "maliciousness" at all, and directly wrote the word "bullying" on his face. "..." The hilt of the sword was sent to her eyes, Yunqian glanced at Xu Chang''an, but was not in a hurry to hold the sword. She could see the "system" that was vibrating restlessly. It seems that at this moment it is especially afraid. Yun Qian thought that Xu Chang''an always said that he was worthless, but she didn''t think so, but the system in him was really worthless. At present, she has her husband watching, holding a weapon with malice can''t make any waves, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Yun Qian was a little surprised, didn''t the system find out that she was the one being bullied? At this time, Miss Yun had forgotten that she had never been a rule-abiding person, and her actions did not have any reference value. As for Xu Changan... It may be even more useless, he is still growing, he can''t even do the job of "limiter", so it is better to count on Miss Yun to be in a good mood today than to count on him. Xu Changan was puzzled by Yu Yunqian''s daze. He didn''t care about the sky point that the system kept swiping up, anyway, since he was going to ignore it, he didn''t open the system panel on purpose, and he didn''t go to see any alarms. As for the point of heaven, in Xu Changan''s heart, the default is "", and as long as he doesn''t use it, there is no difference between infinity and zero. Um. Xu Changan suddenly felt that his own system was still very good. The general systems in the novel were hidden from the beginning, reluctant to present the best things to the host, and frequently threatened with "killing" to promote the growth of the host. His system is not the case. He was given an excellent talent from the very beginning, allowing him to grow by relying solely on his talent, without having to rely too much on the system. Moreover, after Xu Changan became afraid of the system and stopped using it, the system did not issue any tasks to him as "anxiously" as he thought, and just fell silent. Speaking of the image, it is like the old locust tree in front of the door in memory. You can ignore it on weekdays, but you can go below to enjoy the shade when you think of it. So Xu Changan''s feelings for the system are still very subtle. If you are afraid, you are afraid, if you don''t use it, you don''t use it, but there is also gratitude. Not contradictory. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xu Changan asked. "Let''s go for a while God." Yun Qian looked at the system on his body, thinking that those who are favored will have nothing to fear. It is obviously not enough to be favored, but it is enough to save life. But if she had to explain it, since her sword couldn''t reach it''s head, it probably wouldn''t be able to understand it. That''s right, if Yunqian hadn''t forcibly lowered herself to match her husband, if she hadn''t gotten the name of Yunqian as an ordinary person, it would probably be incomprehensible. This is the change brought about by joining the WTO. It''s just that she can''t remember what she went through from an incomprehensible existence to a girl who can understand trivial things like dust. Anyway, she can enter the world, but the system cannot. After all, it is the world, so there is no reason to enter the world by oneself. So she shifted her gaze from the system to the fine steel long sword in front of her. This is the "third party" who is closer to Xu Changan than her wife after leaving the island. Here comes the problem. When she was not around, the third person who accompanied him to rest... Not a woman. Not a man. Not raccoon. Not even living things. Is it a... sword? She can understand how to cut a suit into a harp and play a sword into a song, but the current situation is very confusing. Ordinary girls would not be jealous of a sword. Yun Qian blinked blankly, wondering if there was something wrong with the way she learned to be jealous. "Speak." Xu Changan was even more helpless. "I...you can try." Yunqian tilted her head and looked at her slender arm: "But it''s fine to hold the sword flower, I can''t use the strength." She held on to the window sill with her hands for too long at night, and even now she still feels tearing pain when she moves a little, which is very disturbing. "All right." Xu Changan nodded. Yunqian grabbed the scabbard with one hand, imitating him to draw the sword. After a while, nothing happened. "I can''t pull it." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Miss." Xu Changan looked serious and serious: "You are weaker than I thought." "Am I that weak?" Yun Qian put down the long sword, thought for a while and said, "I can pick flowers by myself now, without you helping me carry my skirt." Xu Changan: "..." My silly girl, if you can say such a thing, you are already a fighting chicken among the weak chickens. Xu Changan had nothing to say, he raised his hand and wrapped his true energy around Yunqian''s hand, providing her with some strength. "try again." "Um." Yun Qian responded and took a deep breath. With a sudden force in his hand, the long sword was successfully unsheathed following a bout of white practice. It''s just that Xu Chang''an''s true essence and spiritual power pulled too hard, and Miss Yun, who was swung with a sword, was pulled around in a circle by her true energy. "Patter." When the scabbard was thrown out and fell to the ground with a clatter, the girl also fell limply on the mat in an unattractive posture. "Miss, you should hurry up, what is this... a flying sword?" Xu Changan looked at the long sword cutting through the soil in the distance, and the corners of his eyes twitched: "Look at your life-threatening sword dance." "I, I can''t hurt you." After Yun Qian said something, she closed her eyes in a daze. Where she stumbles, she rests. Seeing Yunqian''s dizzy appearance, Xu Changan wanted to laugh, but it was obviously inappropriate to laugh out loud at this time, so he suppressed the smile abruptly. Yunqian came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "I just said I can''t do it." "It''s definitely not enough to lift a sword like candied fruit." Xu Changan smiled, and then praised: "It''s actually not bad, I found that Miss, you look good as long as you hold a sword, um, you look good." It is very in line with the image of the woman he fantasized about in the novels he read in the past. Although Miss Yun''s body is weak, her expression is not weak. On the contrary, her eyes that are always calm are very seductive. Of course, what is being said here is the appearance of her holding the sword, and the appearance of being dragged by the sword and falling in embarrassment is not the image he imagined. But he didn''t deny that he also liked the latter''s Yun Qian very much. "I just want to look good..." Yun Qian lowered her head when she heard the words, and the black hair around her ears was slightly scattered, like a curtain. She doesn''t just want to look good. For example... Jian, maybe she also wants to be praised. "So, compared to the difficult sword, the lyre and the rhythm are more suitable for you, miss. After all, it only requires a nimble head and...the strength of moving your fingers." Xu Changan smiled: "Although playing the piano in the later stage is a physical effort, at least in the In the early stage, the difficulty of getting started is not at the same level." He felt that Miss Yun had seen the reality clearly, so he said directly, "Can you see clearly?" With a smile on his face, Xu Changan thought to himself that the reality was in front of him, even Miss Yun should put away those unrealistic thoughts in her heart. Yun Qian raised her head, Sakura''s mouth opened a crack, and the delicate porcelain teeth could be seen vaguely. "See clearly." She calmed down the consumption caused by dancing the sword just now, and said, "I can see the liking in your eyes clearly." She had a clear view of Xu Changan''s liking for "Sword Dancer Girl". Xu Changan: "..." His smile froze on his face again, and after a long while, he showed a thoughtful expression. "Miss Aqing?" He asked, "Yeah." Yunqian knew that he would think clearly sooner or later, so she admitted it. "I said." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand. Why is he so stupid, he can''t figure out everything about Miss Yun, he just needs to look for it in himself. It turned out that the cause of everything was his humble words "I like Miss Aqing" very early on. That is a woman whose strength is unbelievably high, and who knows how to let go of her lover at critical times. After all, when Miss Yun asked him which woman in the book he liked the most, he always had to choose one. And this delicate and legendary woman is indeed the character he likes the most. Then it''s terrible. All the girls'' homes he has approached so far, except for some daily necessities, are all related to Yunqian in the final analysis, and they are all to pave the way for the girl in the future. It is definitely inappropriate to say that it is all "entertainment", but be careful not to make a fuss A little bit of ambiguity is also what he has been doing. But there is one female exception. Xu Changan himself said that he likes this person, not because of Yun Qian. This should be true love. Anyway, since then, "Miss Aqing" has become a character that her husband really likes in Miss Yun''s heart. Even though he has said many times that she is a fictitious, non-existent character, Miss Yun thinks that liking is liking, and it has nothing to do with whether the person she likes actually exists in this world. Because the feeling of liking and the wish of looking forward to it cannot be faked. Xu Changan understood everything now. Miss Aqing is not famous for her beauty, but for her superb swordsmanship. Miss Yun will care about swordsmanship... He got it all. "Miss...you..." Xu Changan really didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Me?" Yunqian raised her head, not quite understanding: "You like girls who wield swords... but you don''t allow me to learn swords. I don''t have to learn, but I just have some interest, can''t I?" She wasn''t angry, nor was she questioning, nor was she dissatisfied, or even confused. Just asking. If the husband really told her seriously that he didn''t want her to be interested in swords, she would not be interested. Although it would be a pity that she couldn''t satisfy him, it''s a big deal... Just find a chance to call out that girl Ah Qing. "It''s not impossible..." Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun helplessly: "Miss, when I was young, I did have longing for a chivalrous woman with a sword, but that was before I met you." He is an ordinary boy, it is normal to have his own preferences. The characters I liked when I read novels in my previous life are naturally nowhere near Yun Qian. "Young?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Xu Chang''an thought it was something in his previous life, he walked to Yun Qian''s side, smoothed her messy long hair, and then said: "You don''t have to learn it just because I like it." "Because you like it, so you learn...it''s a matter of course." Yun Qian said. "Do what you can." Xu Changan looked at her. "So I''m just interested. I want to know what''s so good about swords. It''s worth your liking." Yun Qian sniffed the faint scent of saponins on his body, and said, "Swords are like this, so is Miss Ah Qing." He likes a sword and a woman wielding a sword. Of course Yunqian would care. In contrast, the lyre? Zhu Pingniang, who uses the lyre, is a passerby with a higher status in her husband''s heart. Zhu Pingniang and her lyre are not worth caring about at all, okay? "You''re not jealous, are you?" Xu Changan blinked, thinking that if it were an ordinary woman, he would think she was having trouble. But would a normal person be jealous of a sword or a character in a novel? "I won''t be jealous." Yun Qian paused: "I''m learning." "That''s right." Xu Changan covered his face. With Miss Yun''s logic, it''s impossible for any husband to be ruthless. After a while... He calmed down and said seriously: "Miss, I understand... If it''s because of this reason, you can like it if you like it, after all, I also like swords." Xu Changan didn''t expect that after a while of operation, he was actually persuaded by the girl. "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not." Yun Qian felt that Xu Chang''an still missed the point: "If you like it, I will like it." "...UnderstoodXu Changan shook his head, "I like Miss Ah Qing, but that was before, and now I don''t like it very much. " In essence, "Girl Ah Qing" does not refer to a single person. It is impossible for this kind of woman who looks slender and weak to actually be full of strength to exist. It is just his imagination and even delusion about his future partner when he was single when he was young. . The youthful past is also worth remembering, which makes people smile. But after meeting Yun Qian, the reality shattered the falsehood, and there was no need to have illusions about the future partner. It was difficult for him to explain this kind of thing to the stupid girl Yun. "Why." Sure enough, Yun Qian looked at him puzzled. "Because I saw your sword dance and compared it, I don''t like her anymore." Xu Changan said as simply as possible: "It''s also a combination of sword and girl. It''s obvious who I like." Yun Qian stared at him and said, "Is that considered a dance?" Xu Changan: "..." At this time, he hoped that Miss Yun would not be so self-aware. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： Caught off guard by memories (2 in 1) Chapter 268 The Memories Came Caught Off guard (2 in 1) For Yunqian, many excellent women appeared this time. For example, Li Zhibai who knows the white and keeps the black. For example, Wen Li, who will eventually become Miss Ah Qing. There were many other people, but the first one she cared about and said she liked was an inconspicuous wine girl who thought she was despicable. Liu Qingluo. This woman has a special status. She is very similar to Xu Changan. Like, Yunqian felt that if she didn''t disturb his future, this Miss Liu should be his soul mate. It is not difficult to understand. In this unstable world, just like the day-to-day lives of those girls in Beisan City, tenderness is like a delicious poison. People know that they will be hurt but still want to taste it. What will it taste like after myself. But if a gentle person is gentle to everyone, it may not be much different from indifference, but it will become a complete poison. It''s as if the new girl in Huayue Tower looks at the portraits of Mr. Xu drawn by her sisters, and she will naively say: "Mr. Xu is really a gentle person", while those older sisters will knock Knock their heads and reply that this is not the case. What the young master gave them was tolerant tenderness and compassion? Liu Qingluo and her sisters knew very well that it was not such a superficial and worthless emotion, but...it would make people feel a little ridiculous to say it. She didn''t know how to describe this kind of emotion, the closest thing to it was respect and understanding, and occasionally not so gentle eyes. It''s strange. This seemingly superficial feeling, full of great truth, and which everyone would find ridiculous when spoken out, is precisely the sun in the hearts of these girls. Miss Yun would always spend a lot of time understanding girls who liked her husband, and Liu Qingluo was the same. Just like a moth rushing to a flame, a moth that has seen warmth and light will rush towards the flame when it does not know that the flame will gift it with death. Ignorance...isn''t it a kind of happiness. Yunqian thinks so, so she can leave behind many memories. But Liu Qingluo is a human being, not a moth. She knows that the flames ahead are very dangerous, so she restrained her emotions and could not do anything like a moth to a flame. Is it because of fear of being hurt? Yunqian had thought about this. Later, I found out that this was not the case. She didn''t know that she would be hurt so she didn''t touch the light she was looking for, but she knew restraint and knew what to do and what not to do. Yun Qian had seen Liu Qingluo''s kind of rationality that was almost cruel to herself in the eyes of people she liked very much, and... seen it many times. Yes. Liu Qingluo also wanted to act like a moth to the flame, and she also wanted to do everything she could to pursue the sun that could shine all over the earth for her, even if the warmth she got was enough to burn her whole body, even if it was only for a moment, only For a moment the sun was hers. But she didn''t do that. Because Miss Liu is really a contented person. She does not want the sun that illuminates all things, but only a little bit of the sun''s remaining back and a little bit of bright moonlight. If this is still too greedy, then Moonlight Liu Qingluo doesn''t have to, the little stars scattered in the dark night are enough to make her toss and turn in joy, unable to fall asleep. But for some people, even starlight is still dazzling enough to be hot. Fortunately, Miss Liu is really a contented person, she is not greedy at all. What she wants is not the sun, the moon, or the light of the stars, all she wants is a small and dim candle. As long as she can take a look at the person she likes from a distance like Tianming Peak, and then cherish this feeling back to her room, light a candle and take advantage of the faint light... that is enough for her to live. People who are easy to be content are also the ones who know best when to "let go". And Xu Changan is a person who is easy to be content. Yunqian knew this very clearly, that''s why she hoped that her husband would be a playful and greedy person. Because of greed, I want to keep everything... I don''t want to let go. Therefore, for Miss Liu, who has similar feelings to Xu Changan, Yun Qian may be very willing to see her become a brave moth, and then...she might even take the initiative to bring "the sun surnamed Xu" in front of her, make her happy? This is not generosity, but to set an example for Xu Changanlook, there is nothing wrong with moths jumping into a flame. Therefore, even after a long time, Yun Qian still hopes that he will not be satisfied so quickly, because there are still many interesting things in the world. But Yun Qian didn''t think too clearly about these things. The only wish is to want him to be lovable, which has been set since a long time ago. "The other part of the truth... is to want you to be greedy." Yun Qian''s tone remained unchanged: "I am a greedy person." The sun, the moon, the starlight, and Wei Mang, she wants them all. "Greedy?" Xu Changan tried his best to hide the worry in his eyes deeper. Miss Yun is a mysterious person, and he knew about it very early on. Therefore, even though she occasionally showed a very disobedient appearance, he would try his best not to understand. It''s like, although he always asks about the secrets of the "family" behind Yunqian, but if you look carefully, his pursuit of these secrets...is always just right, as if he never had the intention of breaking the casserole and asking the bottom line from the beginning to the end. He really didn''t. Maybe he had thought that if he knew the girl''s secret, this peaceful life would disappear. He is a very contented person. He was already very satisfied to be a housekeeper at the earliest time. Later, because the reality far exceeded expectations, he couldn''t greedily call her a lady, and he always said "Miss". Xu Changan said with some doubts: "I said a long time ago that I am a greedy person. I like food, sex, and money very much... So, it is my fault that Miss was led astray by me." Especially color. When Xu Changan said the word "color", his tone paused for a moment, and his eyes scanned Yunqian''s hair to the long skirt like a rascal. Miss Yun, who could be happy, ignored his deliberately aggressive gaze and shook her head. "not enough." This is not greed. She hoped that Xu Chang''an would have the greed to seize everything, and the viciousness of satisfying his own selfish desires even if it hurt others, and become a villain completely. Only in this way can Yun Qian truly feel at ease. "Not enough...?" Xu Changan twitched slightly at the end of his brows, he looked down at himself and Yun Qian''s interlocking fingers, "I don''t know what you''re thinking about all day long." "you?" "..." "Anyway, they are all bad things." Xu Changan said to himself, and stretched out a finger: "Miss, you said something wrong." "What words." "Miss is not a greedy person." Xu Changan said so. joke. Miss Yun''s indisputable temperament, where is she greedy? She is the easiest to satisfy, okay? As for the clothes, you can wear anything, even if it is a flowered jacket that will be laughed at by him. As long as the food is cooked by him, from the sumptuous sea banquet to the clear soup noodles decorated with cabbage, he can eat clean. Going to cultivate immortals by yourself, the girl can stay in Beisang City with peace of mind, and she won''t be angry if she sees her for two months. When you are bored, a novel that you have read many times can be used to pass the time. Even, she obviously likes tenderness so much, but it only takes a quarter of an hour, and after a quarter of an hour, she will return to her original shape. Wait, is it enough to only have a quarter of an hour? cough. In short, Miss Yun is called greedy, and the world is full of greedy people... Therefore, Xu Changan thinks that Yun Qian is the most contented person in the world, and she is extremely Buddhist. "I hope that Miss can be more greedy. Don''t be satisfied with a little thing like now." Xu Changan said helplessly: "Can a person who can''t learn to be jealous be called greedy? I really don''t know what you are thinking." "..." Listening to Xu Chang''an''s words, Yunqian felt as if a bubble of soap locust burst open in her heart. She froze for a while, then nodded. Um. It turned out to be like this. Yunqian suddenly understood how to become a jealous girl. First of all, you have to let go of the idea of ??''even if he likes the new and dislikes the old, as long as he doesn''t leave himself''. And the idea of ??''it would be good if your husband becomes a bad and possessive person, because even if you don''t like her in the future, even if you raise her as a vase, you won''t throw her away'', the same can''t be had. "I...maybe I won''t learn to be jealous anymore." Yun Qian said calmly. That''s right, she is always imitating him, from handwriting to everything, now Xu Changan is a contented person, how could she become greedy. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t learn." Xu Changan shook Yun Qian''s hand and said with a smile, "It''s good that I know it in my heart. Even if Miss can really tell me about her idea of ??taking a concubine, I will listen carefully. , and then after talking to you a lot... before refusing." "..." Yun Qian felt that the method of listening and then refusing was familiar. It was like the gentleness she showed when she was perfunctory Xu Changan. "Are you going to give up learning to be jealous?" Xu Changan thought for a while, and said, "I still like seeing the young lady working hard in cultivation. After all...you are jealous, it means you care about me." Although being jealous is just the most subtle way of expression, Xu Changan still likes it. He is honest and also considers himself greedy. "If you don''t want me to give up, I can still learn." Yun Qian said. "Then learn." Xu Changan stretched his waist, and then said casually: "So can you tell me why Miss doesn''t look like Miss?" At a certain moment just now, Yunqian made him feel unfamiliar, but it was definitely not unfamiliar, it was just... very strange. After he finished speaking, he felt that his words were very abrupt, and immediately added: "If you can''t tell the secret like Miss, then don''t say it." Yun Qian: "..." There are two kinds of things in this world. One is that Xu Changan knew and forgot, and Miss Yun also forgot. One is that Xu Changan knows and forgets, but Miss Yun always remembers. Memories of the distant past echoed in her mind. She thought that the unforgettable feelings rooted deep in her soul would accompany her forever until the galaxy collapsed, but now she found that she was much calmer than she imagined. As for what they didn''t know, Yun Qian had never thought about such a thing, and such a thing would never exist. But knowing some things doesn''t mean understanding, just like Xu Chang''an is at a loss now. So he held Yun Qian''s hand again, and he could feel the girl''s little emotions hidden in the sea mist, quietly waiting for her response. Miss Yun is worthy of being Miss Yun, after she came to her senses, she didn''t have any hesitation. "I remembered something from a long time ago." Yunqian tilted her head: "Is it strange?" "It''s not surprising, what''s so strange about it." Xu Changan immediately said, "I mean, Miss, did you remember what happened when you were a child?" No wonder he felt that Miss Yun seemed a little far away. She didn''t know anything about her childhood. Xu Changan suddenly realized something, he said: "Miss, you must be homesick." "No." Yunqian gave him a strange look, and said, "You are right in front of me, I will think about it later...why think about it now." Even if those memories made her feel uncomfortable and worry about the future, but now that she has her husband by her side, she is in a good mood. For Yunqian, it was just a sequela caused by the loosening of the memory seal, so it would be fine for her to forget these things for a while. "But..." Yun Qian lightly placed her fingers on her temples: "It may take some time for me not to be affected." It takes some time to forget. long time. It may take a day or two. After all, it is the memory of "her". Now that it is only the tip of the iceberg after being reduced to Yunqian, beautiful and cruel things are mixed and stuffed into the mind of an ordinary Yun girl. It will naturally take time for her to deal with it. "Miss, I understand what you mean." Xu Changan completely "understands" now, he said with a smile: "What is this called... Memories always come unexpectedly? It''s okay...I''m not that interested in what happened when you were young. " lie. Actually very interested. Is the life of a big family canary? Still a happy childhood that was pampered. Or lonely? After all, he seldom sees such a rich expression on the silly girl Yun... But Yun Qian didn''t want to say so he didn''t ask. People are affected by the memories of the past, he thinks it''s no big deal, but it can make the cold girl Yun more human. So did he. Come to think of it, when he occasionally recalled his previous life...it would definitely give Miss Yun, who knew him well, a sense of strangeness and distance. In short, Yun Qian was not in a bad mood, so he felt relieved. "I am not happy." "...Huh?" Xu Changan''s expression changed instantly. "I am not happy." Yun Qian repeated her own words, thinking that she would be unhappy because of her husband''s words, and kept trying to forget them, but she still couldn''t vomit. "Because of what?" "you." She would be annoyed, though only a little. what is it called... Settle accounts after autumn? (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Big Dreams (2 in 1) Under the sun, Xu Changan''s spiritual power turned into mist and surrounded the surroundings, adjusting the temperature to a comfortable temperature. He is very nervous. After Yunqian said that he was unhappy, his emotions were visibly problematic. Under the fresh and hazy water mist, Xu Changan saw Miss Yun''s figure was so soft and slender, as if she had merged into the water vapor and turned into a cloud of smoke. "..." Xu Chang''an never thought about the fact that Miss Yun would be angry, after all, the people in front of her could only see some of them when she was in a hurry to pick flowers. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of things could make her angry. At this time, Yunqian repeated twice that she was unhappy, Xu Changan could see that she was really angry... But he thought about it a lot, and he couldn''t find what he did that made her unhappy . Surely he shouldn''t have tormented her? its not right. It was something in a dream, it was uncountable. "I...did something wrong?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. Can''t tolerate him being careless, Miss Yun is not a person who will get angry, but she is the type who will bury her thoughts in her heart. If he doesn''t ask about some things, she may keep them in her heart forever. "It''s not wrong, it''s just that I''m a little unhappy." Yun Qian said, recalling the content of the novel, and asked: "At this time...should I let you guess...why am I unhappy?" Xu Changan: "..." Illusion? He felt that Miss Yun was obviously in a good mood. "Miss, are you really angry?" he asked. "It''s just not happy, not really angry." Yunqian tilted her head and stared at Xu Chang''an for a while, thinking that if she was really angry, then it''s impossible for this system to only use Heavenly Points. Although its backhand is not worth mentioning, it will still show some performance. "Then what are you laughing at?" Xu Changan asked, "You''re not kidding me, I don''t know why I''ve made Miss unhappy these days." Generally speaking, if a speech like his appears in a normal couple, there is a high probability that a quarrel is about to occur. But Yunqian was not an ordinary girl, she looked at him quietly for a while, then turned her gaze to the surrounding water vapor. Those surging and unexpected memories, apart from the pain that caused her to worry about the future, also have beautiful things... Just like the daily life of Miss Yun and Xu Changan today, when she thinks of those memories, how can she will not be happy. Ignorance is a bliss. So for these beauties, she wants to experience them for a while longer. Miss Yun processes these memories and completely seals them...does it really take a day or two? No. She just wanted to take one more look, one more look. It''s just that these things can''t be said to him. "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak. Xu Changan didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly. Although I don''t want to admit it, Miss Yun''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter recently, and she seems to be more and more "human"... Maybe, he should have taken Yun Qian out for a walk earlier, instead of staying in the little Beibei all the time. Mulberry. However, looking at Yun Qian''s eyes, Xu Chang''an also realized something. She wasn''t joking. She was in a really bad mood. What kind of eyes are those? It was as if the moonlight fell on the deep sea fog. It was like a spark that gradually dissipated in the snow after the flame rose. She seemed to remember something, a bright light appeared in her eyes, but then it faded away, until she turned her head and saw the young man sitting beside her, and then a subtle smile appeared on her face again. Xu Changan has never been a stupid person, otherwise he would not always be said to be a delicate girl. During the time spent together day and night, even he could smell the faint smell of time from the girl very early on. From the time they met, he had changed from a child to a teenager, but Miss Yun didn''t leave even a trace of time on her body. Her past, I''m afraid, is much thicker than he thought. But he rarely brings up the subject. Ignorance is also a kind of happiness, Xu Changan thought so. What kind of memory does the girl recall now... Xu Changan is very curious, but for a qualified housekeeper, as long as he is quiet at this time, it will be fine. After a long time, Yun Qian said calmly, "I''m distracted." "I know you don''t have much energy today." Xu Chang''an grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and said, "So, why is Miss unhappy? Let me guess... But today''s lunch is not to your liking." "I like it very much." Yun Qian touched her lower abdomen, feeling full yet. "Then..." Xu Changan''s tone rose a little: "It''s because I didn''t follow Miss''s wishes that night, and I didn''t make love with you...so I''m not happy?" "Maybe some at first." Yun Qian let go of Xu Chang''an''s hand calmly, and lowered her head: "Later... it will be fine." She got everything she wanted in the dream, the feeling of almost dying... When he wasn''t dreaming, he couldn''t feel it. Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan was dreaming, but she was not. As long as she gets close to him, she must be the real body, not a dream body, otherwise she won''t be so tired that she doesn''t have the strength to pick flowers... But if Xu Changan doesn''t ask about this kind of thing, she doesn''t tell it, so it can''t be considered a lie. "What is that?" Xu Chang''an was a little distressed: "I really can''t find a reason...Miss, it can''t be that you are unhappy because your husband is pestering you." "It happened that day." Yun Qian affirmed. "Ah? Is it the day that Mr. came to be a guest?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Miss, you... hold grudges more than I thought." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Sure enough, if I don''t ask, you just keep silent?" "Only a little unhappy." Yun Qian said. "Did something happen the day sir came..." Xu Changan was stunned, and then said: "The food was too spicy that day? But there is no way to do it, we have to take care of the taste of the guests... well, I just want to eat it myself gone." "No." Yun Qian shook his head. "Then..." Xu Changan said cheekily, "Is it because I accidentally cut my finger that day?" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his fingers to Yunqian''s eyes, and let her see that the wound at that time had long since disappeared. "It''s not this either." Yun Qian said. "Oh." Xu Chang''an blushed, he also had times when he pretended to be affectionate. To be honest, when he heard that Yun Qian was unhappy about something that day, this was the first thing that came to his mind. After all, if he gets hurt, the girl is already very worried. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly twice, and spread his hands: "Don''t make me guess again." Yun Qian responded, and then said: "The night Miss Li came, I took a nap before dinner, remember?" "Remember." Xu Changan nodded. That day Li Zhibai was outside looking at the moon, he was cooking in the kitchen, and Yun Qian was reading alone in the study. But when he went to ask her to eat...he found that Yun Qian had fallen asleep, and she was still sitting up. At that time, the moonlight silhouette passed through the window and fell on Yunqian''s body. The girl supported her side face with one hand, with a red ribbon tied around her eyes... how could he forget. Xu Changan recalled the details of that time. At that time, he untied the ribbon on the back of Yunqian''s head, and told her that if the flint was dazzling, he should turn off the flint and not cover his eyes. Later, he used his spiritual power to wash away some water stains from the corners of the girl''s eyes due to her nap. "So, what happened that day." Xu Changan asked. "I told you at the time that I had a dream." Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood something, and asked, "Miss, what memory did you recall just now, did it start from then?" "Yes, I remembered something at that time." Yun Qian said, grabbed the hem of his clothes, and said calmly: "At that time... I was not very happy." "Because you''re unhappy." Xu Changan thought it was his fault, but at that time he didn''t ask about the girl''s dream because he was entertaining Li Zhibai. "What you said." Yun Qian said. "What did I say?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian''s voice was very soft, like a whisper in a dream. "That''s when you told me... It''s time to wake up from the dream." That''s it. She is angry to this day. Xu Changan was dumbfounded. ? ? ? How much he now wishes that his system panel would not have to use any Heavenly Dao Points, but just use question marks instead. Is this the wrong thing to say? Isn''t it just calling girls up for dinner every day? Xu Changan recalled it carefully for a while, and found that after Yun Qian said that he had a dream that day, he didn''t say anything excessive. Just say, "It''s time to wake up from the dream." There is also: "What dream is more important than filling the stomach." Yun Qian: "..." The girl stared at him blankly for a while, and that night, the dream was shattered like moonlight, and she looked at Xu Changan strangely: "You...what are you laughing at?" She is angry. " am i laughing "Xu Changan asked. Yunqian nodded, and pointed at the uncurved corner of Xu Changan''s mouth. "Sorry, I can''t help it anymore." Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s wrist. There is no way. Hearing that Miss Yun would be annoyed by such a trivial matter, his first reaction was that Yun Qian had improved... So he didn''t feel that the girl was being unreasonable at all, but because she was more like an ordinary woman, he felt uncontrollable joy in his heart. What a strange man he was. "Miss, Uncle Qin said that I look like a girl, but now it seems that I am far worse than Miss." Xu Changan smiled. At least, he couldn''t understand Miss Yun''s anger. Making trouble out of no reason is also a characteristic of his daughter''s family, and he likes it very much. "..." Yunqian stared at him for a while, wanted to laugh, but she took it back and said with a bit of distress, "I said I was angry." "Miss, being angry is not your kind of behavior." Xu Changan thought to himself that this was more like acting like a baby. "Really..." Yunqian thought for a while, then nodded, "I''m not unhappy now." "So, the reason is because I disturbed Miss''s lucid dream?" Xu Changan asked. "No." Yunqian took a deep look at the young man in front of him: "I don''t like you telling me...you should wake up from a dream." Not just dislike. A few simple words, but it seems to be a sharp spear full of barbs. To her, it is the most terrifying weapon in the world. Especially when it came out of his mouth... The spear went straight through her heart, and then pulled it out forcefully. Miss Yun actually has something she hates. Loathed, loathed to death. She likes to dream. There''s nothing wrong with being in a dream. In the eyes of "her", all reality is not as good as this short-term dream, so the girl doesn''t like the phrase "waking up from a dream", especially when hearing it from him again, it will remind her of some very bad things. , It is a cruel thing for a girl. "Miss likes to dream?" Xu Changan asked directly, not knowing what Yun Qian was thinking. "Don''t you like it?" Yun Qian looked at him. She felt that even if Xu Changan would definitely hate Dreamland in the future, he at least liked it now. "I like it, why don''t I like it." Xu Changan blushed when he remembered the absurd dream. "Then I like it too." Yunqian grabbed his wrist and said seriously: "Don''t say such things to me in the future." Yun Qian''s tone was as calm as ever. But Xu Changan always had the feeling that the girl was begging. As for the flashing begging, he just thought about it for a moment and then dismissed it as an illusion. It''s too much to beg, it''s Miss Yun''s request at most. "Okay, I''ll just not talk about it in the future." Xu Changan looked at the girl dotingly: "Miss, are you in a better mood?" "..." Yunqian stared at him for a while After confirming that he was not joking, she nodded: "Okay." Time passed for a while. Yunqian sat in the room, watching Xu Changan prepare to go down the mountain and put everything into storage bags, she lowered her head. The last thing Xu Changan can do is to deceive himself and others. But there''s nothing wrong with being happy for a while and deceiving yourself. She knocked on her head, tilted her head, thinking about Xu Changan''s nervous look just now. Don''t be angry with yourself in the future, he will be unhappy. Next, Xu Changan prepared all the luggage, took the veil and put it on Yunqian, changed his clothes and said, "Miss, let''s go down the mountain." I''m used to wearing a veil when I go out, but Xu Chang''an is still chattering. "Uncle Master said that there are many people worshiping the mountain today, and there are people coming and going at the mountain gate all the time... Let''s be more careful." Xu Changan looked Yun Qian''s graceful figure up and down, and blinked. "Miss, why don''t you wear thicker clothes?" It''s better to be bloated to block the good figure. Otherwise, Xu Chang''an always felt that, according to the routine of ordinary novels, if Miss Yun collided with those practitioners, there might be **** scenes. He is so confident in Yun Qian''s appearance, even if she wears a veil, someone will definitely fall in love with her. Yunqian watched Xu Changan find two ugly east jackets from the house with great interest, and was silent for a while: "I''m not in a good mood today." "Then don''t wear these anymore, I''m joking." Xu Changan threw the flowered jacket aside, took her by the hand and went out. Yun Qian: "..." She wanted to say that she was in a bad mood, so if someone made trouble. Let them all die. Chapter 270： Its right if you dont see each other (2 in 1) Chapter 271 It''s Right If You Can''t See Each Other (Two in One) After Xu Changan bid farewell to Xuan Jiansi''s disciples, he brought Yun Qian to the pavilion, and he took a look at the surrounding environment. A circular bench, where you can have a panoramic view of the road up the mountain. He promised the people of Xuan Jiansi to wait for Sikong Jing at Banting. "Miss, you sit inside." After Xu Changan let Yun Qian take a seat, he sat outside her, protecting her inside. "Aren''t you going down the mountain?" Yunqian glanced at the distance, and found that the two Xuanjian Division members hadn''t left yet, so she hid and stared at them. "Wait for a while." Xu Changan sat down and frowned slightly: "This is the second time." At that time in Baicao Garden, Sikong Jing came to invite him once, but he was disturbed by a group of senior sisters at that time. The attitude of the senior sisters towards the people of Xuanjian Division was extremely bad, and they were dismissed without saying a few words. Moreover, when he left, he also said that if the people from Xuanjian Division troubled him, he would tell them... I don''t quite understand. According to the logic of the senior sisters, is Sikong Jing here to cause trouble for himself? But whether it was this time or the last time... none of the disciples of Xuanjian Division showed even the slightest bit of malice, Xu Changan vaguely felt that the other party was not looking for trouble. But the strange thing is that he and Sikong Jing are like swallows in the sky and fishes in the water... There is no and should not be any intersection. After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that the possibility of the other party coming to cause trouble was really the biggest one. The only reason he could think of was related to his status as Mu Yufeng''s deacon. For example, a certain senior sister that Senior Brother Sikong admires is very close to him, so he wants to beat him? "..." Xu Changan moved his fingers on the table. "What are you thinking?" Yun Qian yawned and leaned on his shoulder. "Senior Brother Sikong." Xu Changan said. "Who is that?" Yun Qian asked. Miss Yun only knew what she wanted to know, and she didn''t take it to heart when those disciples talked to Xu Chang''an just now. "Sikong Jing." Xu Changan spit out a name, and then pondered for a while, except that his brows became more and more wrinkled, he really didn''t have the slightest impression of him. "I don''t know." "I don''t even know it. Miss, how could you know it?" Xu Changan said, his tone paused. For a moment, he thought, this well-known brother Sikong is not here for the mysterious girl Yun... But when he thinks of Li Zhibai''s sense of security, Xu Chang''an is not worried at all. The rest is just curiosity. Yun Qian leaned on Xu Changan''s body, looked at the scenery halfway up the mountain, and thought it was very beautiful. Then he asked, "Don''t you like him?" "I can''t say I don''t like it... It''s just that I don''t know how someone like Senior Brother Sikong would want to see me." Xu Changan shook his head. Yun Qian, who understood what Xu Changan meant, looked away from the scenery, "Is he very powerful?" "En." Xu Changan affirmed. Can the most famous Tianjiao of today''s generation not be amazing? "But I think you are stronger." Yun Qian leaned against him, thinking that her husband is the most powerful person in the world. "cough." Xu Chang''an''s expression froze, and he said helplessly: "Miss, your words have been overheard by others, and I''m going to be ashamed." "Then I won''t say anything." "Actually, I still admire this senior brother. After all, I have heard about his deeds many times." "So I don''t hate it." Yunqian moved her fingers lazily, thinking that if she didn''t hate it, she liked it. "This senior brother Sikong is very famous." Xu Changan said in Yunqian''s ear, "I heard that he clearly has huge cultivation resources, but he didn''t start cultivation until he was sixteen years old. With a lot of accumulation and thick hair, I successfully entered the open source environment in a month, its amazing. Yun Qian responded perfunctorily. "Miss, it took me more than a year to open source, and I''m not as good as Xiaohua." Xu Changan took the initiative to make a comparison. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head when she heard the words, and her little finger moved slightly. In the end, it took him so long to enter the door of practice, it was all her fault, the girl couldn''t answer the question. "Then this senior brother Sikong shined brilliantly. First, he was recognized by Xuanjian Division''s Zhenpai Immortal Sword, which no one could use for thousands of years. Then he shined brilliantly at the last time he tried the sword spring. won the first place on the local gold list." As Xu Chang''an said, he thought that he just entered Kaiyuan, and it would take an hour to find him after reaching the bottom of the list. "Besides, he is still the young master of Xuanjian Division, and he is also a giant in terms of power." Xu Changan shook his head: "Even in Chaoyunzong, Xuanjian Division can compete for the top five." What is Tianjiao. They are all equal in terms of age, opportunity, and background. Xu Changan doesn''t mean to underestimate himself, anyway, he can feel the gap between himself and his senior brother no matter in horizontal or vertical comparison - let''s talk about the future, at least so far, he can''t hold a candle to him. As far as the matter is concerned, if you think how powerful the other party is, it will make him feel that he can''t catch up...not at all. It was just told as a story to Miss Yun. "I heard that...he has a good temper. I don''t know if it''s true or not." According to what he knew, that senior brother was not domineering, and had a very good reputation. Xu Chang''an couldn''t believe the rumors, after all, he was still the face of a group of women in the rumors. But since he has a good reputation, he doesn''t worry that the other party will make trouble for him openly. "Miss, don''t sleep." Xu Chang''an said helplessly, "Isn''t this person very powerful?" "If you like it...you like it. If you think it''s great...it''s great." Yun Qian yawned. Xu Changan: "..." He also said a lot about fairy sword and huge power, but the girl didn''t listen to it, and she seemed to have no interest in such a person at all. Most people will be more or less curious after hearing this. At this moment, Yunqian gently tugged on his cuff, and then said: "Can you take off the veil? It''s so boring, and it''s a little damp." "When you meet strangers, bear with it." Xu Changan used his spiritual power to clean the veil. "...Yeah." Yunqian nodded, smelling the pleasant breath of spiritual power on the veil, and stopped complaining. And so time passed. After a long time, Yunqian leaned on his shoulder and snored softly and cutely. The senior brother Sikong who asked him to meet... still didn''t show up. Xu Changan: "..." Was released pigeon? It''s not just to tease yourself. Xu Changan felt that after such a long time, even with the strength of his feet, he should have arrived from Mu Yufeng after receiving the news. After a while, Miss Yun will be fast asleep. "Brother, are you still there?" He said to the open space in the distance. After a wave of fluctuations, the figure of the young man from Xuan Jiansi who had said to leave slowly appeared. He didn''t leave, he was still staring here... It was also tacit understanding. At this moment, seeing the helplessness on Xu Changan''s face, the young man was a little embarrassed: "Junior brother, we have already notified the young master. Well, why don''t you... wait a little longer?" He also wanted to know where the person had gone. You know, he is under pressure to stare at Xu Changan here, this junior is simply the center of trouble, if he doesn''t get involved, he won''t get involved. "...Okay." Seeing the young man''s embarrassment, Xu Changan nodded. But at this moment, the jade pendant on the young man''s waist lit up. After checking it... he was taken aback for a moment, then walked over and said apologetically, "Junior Brother Xu, the young master has something to delay, so he can''t come." Xu Changan: "..." He is in a delicate mood now. Originally, everyone was ready to meet the enemy, but they had doubts and wanted to ask, but... that''s it? The youth could see the helplessness visible to the naked eye in Xu Changan''s eyes. No way, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will do so. "Sorry, I was called over there." The young man said apologetically, "I wasted my junior brother''s time, please accept these." As he spoke, he placed a palm-sized white embroidered bag in front of Xu Changan, bent down and saluted, then turned into a string of flowing shadows and disappeared along the path. There was no chance for Xu Changan to refuse. mountain gate. Sikong Jing met a group of women with white pear flowers embroidered on their shoulders, and was speechless for a while. "Junior Brother, where do you want to go in such a hurry?" Senior Sister Su looked at him with a sneer. If it wasn''t for the younger junior sister who saw it, he would really have taken advantage of a loophole. "Senior Sister Su, I...I really mean nothing." Sikong Jing really had nothing to say now. "I don''t believe that." Senior Sister Su said. After he proposed to Wen Li, he was completely blocked. Sikong Jing: "..." "I see, you want to get senior sister''s information and preferences from Junior Brother Xu..." "Senior Sister Su, I have something else to do, so don''t bother me." Sikong Jing turned around and wanted to leave. He can''t be provoked, can''t he hide? "Come and have a cup of tea with me." Senior Sister Su squinted her eyes, in order to prevent him from going back and forth, it was better to be safe in front of her own eyes. "..." Not long after Senior Sister Su "captured" Sikong Jing away, two more people came to the mountain gate in a hurry. "Sister...let, let me down." Liu Qingluo was almost ashamed to death after being carried all the way by Gu Qiancheng in the way of a princess. However, she was shy, but there was still a hint of worry in her eyes. "Sister is also worried." Gu Qiancheng put Liu Qingluo down and looked around. "Hey... Where''s the person?" Just now, someone said in Ding Xinfeng''s network that he saw the person from Xuan Jiansi following Xu Chang''an, and might make trouble for him. Gu Qiancheng also saw it and told Liu Qingluo about it. Then, she was ready to join in the fun... "Oh, we''re late." Gu Qiancheng reconnected to the relationship network, and saw Senior Sister Su saying that she had "caught" someone and brought him back for tea. "Are you late?" Liu Qingluo turned pale. "I mean the trouble is solved." Gu Qiancheng explained. "That''s it... ah." Liu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it''s good that the young master is fine, she looked at Gu Qiancheng: "Sister, let''s... go back." "Go back?" Gu Qiancheng glanced at the way down the mountain. "I do not want." "Um?" "It''s all here." Gu Qiancheng blinked. Liu Qingluo was worried that Xu Changan was in trouble, but Gu Qiancheng was not worried. She came here purely because... I heard that Yun Qian is also there. Yun girl... A trace of infatuation flashed across Gu Qiancheng''s eyes... Then he grabbed Liu Qingluo''s hand again. "I''m going to see Sister Yun, they won''t be far away, let''s go down the mountain and have a look." "Hey... I... you go by yourself..." Halfway up the mountain. "...What is this?" Xu Changan stared blankly at the direction in which the young man left, unable to laugh or cry for a moment. However, after opening the white embroidered bag, he smiled. Although there are not many spirit stones in a bag, there are at least twenty low-grade spirit stones. You must know that when he didn''t "earn" spirit stones from Qin Ling, his entire family had only more than twenty spirit stones. Quickly put away the spirit stone, Xu Changan thought that it was all right. But after waiting for a while to take so many spirit stones, it should be said that it is worthy of being a big sect, and the move is generous. Put a pigeon once and get a bag of spirit stones... What''s the harm in doing it a few more times? He didn''t think it was a big deal that he was "tricked", rather it was normal, then Senior Brother Sikong must be a very busy person, he came whenever he was free and didn''t come when he wasn''t free. It''s not normal to say that he made a special trip to push things over. And... Judging from the other party''s good attitude, it can be seen that the other party really has no malicious intentions. Wouldn''t it be asking me to be a matchmaker for a senior sister in Mu Yufeng? Shake your head. "Sikong Jing..." What a strange person. Xu Changan collected his thoughts and was about to wake up Miss Yun who was taking a nap when he heard a faint bell. When I raised my head, I suddenly found that the glow that was still at the bottom of the mountain like a mirage was already close in front of my eyes. Being illuminated by Buddhas all over the sky, Xu Chang''an could only put aside the matter of Sikong Jing. I was delayed and didn''t leave in time, and I bumped into the people who worshiped the mountain, but there was nothing I could do. He was going to wait quietly for the team to pass by. After a while, the sound of bells and chanting sutras seemed to cover the surroundings like a veil, and Xu Changan saw people worshiping the mountain. It was a group of monks, wearing the simplest monk clothes. At first glance, they thought they had encountered the most ordinary temple. There are no gorgeous cassocks, no attendants, just a dozen or so novice monks, who followed the old monk up the mountain while knocking on the wooden fish and reciting scriptures. I don''t know if it''s getting closer, but Xu Chang''an can''t feel the mystery before, and even feels that the little novice''s chanting is not very orderly. He was a little puzzled that there was no one in the sect to receive such an important person. Can''t they see the sky full of glow and the mirage? Or get used to it. Also, there are so many people worshiping the mountain recently, only someone like himself who has never seen the world can make a fussXu Changan doesn''t understand these rules. Is this... the great power of Buddhism? Why does it look so ordinary. Xu Changan began to hesitate whether to wake up Miss Yun, originally wanting her to meet the great power in the world of cultivating immortals, so as to gain insight. "...?" etc. After the team approached, Xu Changan looked at the leader, the tall and thin old monk. Mustache. Although the old monk closed his eyes, he took every step down the stairs very calmly. Um? Why does it look familiar. etc. Isn''t this the old monk I''ve seen in Beisang City? Xu Changan was stunned. When he first came to Beisang City, this monk even told his fortune... no, just by looking at it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： God of Others (2 in 1) Chapter 272 He''s God (Two in One) Xu Chang''an had met this Buddhist expert in Beisang City. In other words, he is still doubting his eyes until now, that nameless little temple, in his understanding, is just a place that Zhu Pingniang funded to relieve the emotional pressure of the girls... There is really a true **** hidden? Xu Changan stared blankly at the old monk in gray robes, and then at the mirage-like glow above. It turned out that Xianmen and the mysterious one were always by his side. But now that I think about it, it''s not surprising that there are one or two immortal cultivators hidden in the place that Miss Zhu specially puts in her heart? simply put. There is a temple in Beisang City, which can be reached in less than a quarter of an hour by car, because it is opened in the depths of Huayuelou Flower Street, and most of the pilgrims on weekdays... except for the Qing people, are the red people. It''s strange. A place that was supposed to be a temple, but all the girls who came to the door all day were those girls from the brothels and Goulan. But Xu Changan can understand. Guilt is a wonderful emotion. It is based on your actual understanding or actions that violate your moral bottom line... In troubled times, although a large part of the girls in the brothel have no intention of changing their current lives, they still The instinct of being a woman still inevitably produces a sense of guilt in the brothel. Therefore, no matter whether it is a pure girl, a red girl, or even some girls who have already redeemed themselves, they all need a place where they can vent their emotions and make themselves feel at easeeven if there is only a little peace of mind. In this case, it is almost inevitable that there is a place near Huayue Tower for girls to "worship the gods". So Xu Chang''an knew from a very early age that Zhu Pingniang had placed this wretched temple there on purpose. There are many reasons. For example, the nameless temple obviously took an unknown amount of incense money from the girls, but it has always been rudimentary and has never been renovated... This is obviously deliberate. Because if it is really a famous treasure hall, how can these women who think they are despicable have the courage to step into it? When the monks shouted "the color is not different from the sky", they will give people a feeling of blasphemy against the Buddha, and they are afraid that they will be melted by the radiant Buddha and gods the moment they approach. Therefore, the best choice is that the temple does not need to be gorgeous, or even dilapidated, because only in this way... can the girls feel that they have brought some incense money, not just for the uneasiness in their hearts. They don''t just come for peace of mind, the money they bring can also improve the lives of people in the temple... which makes the effect of soothing negative emotions even better. In addition, this temple has always only had one old monk and a group of young novice monks who have not yet grown up. The girls do not have to contact adult men when they pray to God and worship Buddha. The clean child calls himself "sister"... That feeling wasn''t redeeming, but it was a good place. Therefore, in Xu Chang''an''s eyes, this nameless temple was almost tailor-made for the girls of Huayuelou... He always believed that this temple was created by Zhu Pingniang. relation. Empty talk is empty. In fact, the key reason why Xu Changan confirmed that this temple was used by Zhu Pingniang for the girls is... He was once ordered by Zhu Pingniang to deliver rice to the temple. Well, Zhu Pingniang really didn''t shy away from him at all. At that time, Xu Changan was sent to work by a strong man, and the ledgers of the temple''s expenses were still spread out on the table. This is where Zhu Pingniang made it. but In such a place, there is actually a real object hidden? Are you surprised? Very surprised. Xu Chang''an didn''t know the specific level of the cultivator, but this kind of old monk who can be accompanied by the light of Buddha in the sky must be a very powerful person with his toes. Do the girls in Huayuelou know that there is such a powerful statue hidden in the place where they go every ten days? If you know... what kind of expression you have. Seeing the distant team getting closer and closer to him, Xu Changan sighed softly. There were some things that he didn''t pay much attention to at the time, but now that he thinks about it again... he feels a little different. For example, when he delivered food to the temple that time, he asked the old monk to make a fortune for himself as Zhu Pingniang said. Monks can''t teach fortune-telling, should it be called fortune-telling? Anyway, Xu Changan didn''t care much at the time, but the old monk gave him a very ordinary evaluation after reading it for him. In short, except for the Qingming of Lingtai, he is average in all aspects, but he has more opportunities than ordinary people. At that time, Xu Changan liked the evaluation given by this old monk who specialized in fooling girls, because it was very apt. He didn''t have any talent, but he was lucky enough to meet Zhu Pingniang and got a chance. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t seem to think so. After returning home, she heard Xu Changan''s report, scolding the old monk for his lack of vision, and clamoring to deduct their rations for the next month... Xu Changan was just listening to a joke at the time. Now that I think about it...the expression is very exciting. "..." When Xu Changan was looking at the old monk, the old monk still kept his eyes closed, walking steadily up step by step. When passing by Xu Changan, it seemed as if he suddenly discovered something, and looked in his direction. It''s inappropriate to say that he looked at it, because the old monk didn''t open his eyes, he just turned his head in his direction. Following the sudden movement of the old monk, the young monks also stopped chanting and stood there quietly. Xu Changan glanced at Miss Yun who was still sleeping beside him. Originally, I was worried that I would cause some trouble when I met this mountain worshiper, but it turned out that the person who came was Senior Zhu''s friend... Xu Chang''an helped Yun Qian aside, stood up and respectfully saluted the old monk who was going up the mountain. "Chang''an has met the master." The old monk did not have the airs that Xu Changan imagined, so he saluted Xu Changan. He still closed his eyes, as if he could fall if the wind blows... But he still opened his mouth and said, "A grain of rice for the benefactor is bigger than Mount Sumeru." Xu Changan blinked. This is treating him as... a pilgrim. After all, the last time he went to fortune-telling, he also gave incense money. However, he was somewhat flattered that he could get into the eyes of the seniors. Xu Changan felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward... He felt so unilaterally, after all, he felt that for an old monk, being an emotional trash can for girls might not be a glorious thing? The old monk seemed very... surprised when he met Xu Changan? His tightly closed eyes also opened a gap, revealing a golden light like a shock. For Fairy Tong Jun''s sake, he approved Xu Chang''an''s order. He should have been an ordinary person, but looking at it now, he only felt that his eyes were full of brilliance. Those who need it must also move when it is time, and there is an image of a pearl being unearthed. Of course Xu Changan is this pearl. The old monk bowed in the direction of Chaoyun Main Peak, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name. The Chaoyun Sect is worthy of the Chaoyun Sect, and the Qiankun Realm is worthy of the Qiankun Realm... By that person''s side, even fate is so unpredictable. The old monk turned the Buddha beads lightly in his hand, and he said to Xu Chang''an: "Benefactor Xu, the Buddha is in the heart, only the mind appears, only the consciousness changes." "Master...boy is stupid." Xu Changan scratched his head. He was a little uncomfortable, and felt strange that the senior who was worshiping the mountain suddenly talked to him in the middle. "Benefactor Xu has a predestined relationship with my Buddha." After the old monk finished speaking, he ignored Xu Chang''an who had a strange expression on his face, and gradually walked away. Xu Changan: "..." He looked at the direction where the old monk was going away, and he came back to his senses after a long while. What does it mean to have a relationship with Buddha? He didn''t mean to be a monk. Xu Changan shuddered, and felt that it would be better for him to stay away from the Buddhist sect. He was also fascinated by ghosts just now, and he was able to have a peaceful conversation with such an existence? "Miss, wake up." Xu Changan shook Miss Yun awake. "Huh...?" Yun Qian murmured, and slowly opened her eyes. "You too, you can sleep anywhere." Xu Changan tidied Yunqian''s hair, watched her consciousness gradually return, and then sighed: "Miss, I know now... I suddenly found that the people around me are very powerful What a feeling it was." An old monk who is usually inconspicuous is actually a great power in the world of cultivating immortals. "I found out that the people around me are very powerful..." Yunqian tilted her head and asked softly, "Are you talking about me? You found out." "Yes, yes, the young lady is also a very powerful person." Xu Changan pampered Yun Qian''s waist. "So you weren''t talking about me." Yun Qian understood. "He''s a Buddhist senior. There''s a temple in Beisang City... If I''m free this time, I''ll take the lady to visit." Xu Changan explained. "Buddha?" Yun Qian looked at him: "Are you talking about gods? The book says that there are gods living in the sky." "Buddha should be a kind of god, but I don''t really understand it." Xu Changan said, with a strange expression on his face: "Senior said that I have a predestined relationship with Buddha." "Huh? You''re going to be a monk?" Yun Qian blinked, raised her hand to stroke Xu Changan''s hair, as if she wanted to keep the feeling in her heart, and then the girl said seriously, "Skinhead...I don''t like it that much." "Who''s going to become a monk?" Xu Chang''an had nothing but helplessness for Miss Yun, and he took her down the mountain after beating her a few words. However, Yunqian glanced back while walking down the stairs. God... nod. There are indeed gods in the world, and the girl behind must be very aware of this. Because of Xu Chang''an''s relationship, Yunqian began to try to understand what "guilt" was in her dream just now, and she felt that she might also need this kind of thing. Gu Qiancheng, who was chasing Yunqian and Xu Changan, encountered a very strange thing. For example, she and Liu Qingluo are now being entangled by an old monk. The old monk didn''t have the stability that a monk should have. He stared at Liu Qingluo with a pair of big golden eyes, as if he had seen the biggest treasure in the world. Apart from curiosity, there was even a flash of horror in his eyes. . "Where did you come from, great monk, why are you so rude, staring at sister Liu forever." Gu Qiancheng pointed at the old monk dissatisfied. However, before she made an attack, Liu Qingluo stopped her, moved her lotus steps to the old monk, bowed and saluted. "Qingluo has met the master." Liu Qingluo blushed, as if she was afraid to look at the old monk in front of her. "Okay, okay, okay..." The old monk faced Liu Qingluo and didn''t recover for a moment. He didn''t have the calmness when he met Xu Changan just now. "Sister Liu, do you recognize him?" Gu Qiancheng asked. "...I know, I know." Liu Qingluo nodded uncomfortably. More than just recognize it. She is a frequent visitor to the temple, going there almost every few days... and the old monk is very familiar. It''s just that I didn''t expect that such a person would be a fairy. It doesn''t seem to be surprising, after all, sister Zhu is also a fairy. Liu Qingluo was very worried. If the master is a member of the immortal sect, then when she worships and prays to the Buddha on weekdays, those words are almost the bravest and most shameful words in her life, those silent and passionate loves buried deep in her heart... Have you been heard by the master? At this moment, seeing the uneasiness on Liu Qingluo''s face, the old monk gradually came to his senses. It was the first time he had seen Liu Qingluo''s fate. She was just an ordinary Huaichun girl very early on, but seeing her now...she is already like a god. When the old monk saw Liu Qingluo just now, he seemed to have seen a hot fire rising in a trance, and saw a true **** descending from the sky with a Buddha seal in his hand. Even a natural saint of Confucianism and a Taoist Taoist can''t compare with him at this moment. Look at each other. Compared to Xu Changan''s unearthed pearl, the girl Liu in front of her is like a real god. Priceless. Liu Qingluo is truly priceless. Unspeakable, unspeakable. Gu Qiancheng, who was approved by He Huanling, stood in front of her, dimly like a firefly in front of the sun. This is Chaoyun Sect, with that fairy sitting in charge, everything is in her calculations, so even though the old monk saw Liu Qingluo''s extremely terrifying talent, he still couldn''t take any unnecessary actions. After a brief farewell to Liu Qingluo, the old monk looked at Gu Qiancheng holding Liu Qingluo''s hand and asked something strange. "It turns out that the master is also a member of Xianmen... It''s amazing, does the glow in the sky belong to him? This is the first time I''ve seen it..." "Xiaguang, what are you talking about? I didn''t see anything. I''m just an old monk. I don''t think it''s so powerful." "Hey, sister Gu, can''t you see...?" As the girl left, the old monk took a deep breath after a long while, his eyes passed through the space, and fell on the young "Mingzhu" just now. He understood why the supposedly ordinary boy just now changed his fate and became a rising star. Because... there are gods praying for him The old monk has seen it countless times. After a busy day, the wine lady came to the temple and prayed to the wooden Buddha statue for the safety of her sweetheart. With the protection of the gods, Xu Changan just changed his fate a little bit, so what? In a world of great strife, celestial talent and indescribable fate... This girl Liu must be the one who should be robbed. And if she can appear here, does it prove that the Chao Yunzong also discovered this. As for the girl''s poetic feelings, the old monk didn''t take it to heart. Have you heard the story of one person gaining enlightenment? The person she likes is destined not to be an ordinary person. There are long steps of white jade, and there is a vast sea of ??clouds at the foot of the mountain. "Sister, you... go by yourself." Liu Qingluo stopped walking as she looked at the figures of Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian in the distance. Miss Liu, who was worshiped as a god, flinched when she was about to meet her god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Miss Yun has many reasons to like her (2 in 1) Chapter 273 Miss Yun likes her for many reasons (two in one) The long steps to the sky are about to come to an end, and the vast sea of ??clouds can already be seen in the distance. People can''t help but wonder what kind of magnificent scenery they would be able to enjoy if they jumped here... Gu Qiancheng looked at Yun Qian''s back anxiously, and said, "Sister Liu, if we don''t go up to talk to each other, Sister Yun will go down the mountain." "...Yes." Liu Qingluo nodded. She didn''t know what happened, but her mood was a little complicated at this time. How should I put it... When she was down the mountain, Xu Changan went up the mountain. Now that she has gone up the mountain, he has to leave again before she has any understanding of Xianmen. "Sister." Liu Qingluo glanced back, and said seriously: "That master just now, you really can''t see the big glow on his top? How can I see a bluestone yellow wall inside, and I can faintly hear it?" The bells inside are as magnificent as the King Kong Temple written in the book... It is not at all the same as the small temples I usually go to." Listening to Liu Qingluo''s words, Gu Qiancheng rolled her eyes on her cute face, and she curled her lips: "Sister Liu, we are talking about Sister Yun now, what are you talking about that old monk?" She is not stupid. "But, master, he..." "elder sister." Gu Qiancheng interrupted Liu Qingluo, "My sister said that the glow that can be seen should be the heart of Buddhism. Although I can''t see it, you can see it... It''s a bit strange, but sister, you are a fairy talent, there is a difference. I''m not surprised at all by ordinary people, so using this incident to divert my attention... can''t." "..." "Let''s talk about it." Gu Qiancheng frowned slightly: "I don''t know that monk, and there is a high probability that it is a hidden fairy somewhere." "Don''t you recognize it? But the master should be an acquaintance of sister Zhu." Liu Qingluo explained. "Aunt Tong''s old friend? That''s okay. I said where did such a dishonest fake monk come from? Just now my eyes were on my sister." Gu Qiancheng snorted: "Next time we meet, I want to ask Aunt Tong''s complaint to him... Well, Sister Yun is right in front, let''s talk about being happy, shall we?" She doesn''t like men, and she doesn''t like monks, she hates both of them. "..." Liu Qingluo heard the words, her gaze was a bit erratic: "I told you to go to see Miss Yun alone, and I''ll just wait here... You don''t allow it." There is nothing she can do. Originally, I was worried that the young master was in trouble and wanted to come over to take a look, but when I found out that the matter was resolved, I wanted to leave, but Gu Qiancheng grabbed him all the way to follow... Let Gu Qiancheng go to see Miss Yun alone, but she is still unwilling, so she insists on grabbing herself together. "I''m alone..." Gu Qiancheng rubbed the corner of his clothes timidly: "I''m alone... I''m sorry to go." "My younger sister is also shy?" Liu Qingluo blinked her eyes. Based on what she saw these days, this man in front of her is a lawless master. "A little bit." Gu Qiancheng lowered his face and whispered, "I...haven''t met Sister Yun a few times, she might have forgotten me." As he said that, Gu Qiancheng raised his head, his eyes sparkling: "Sister Liu, you are different, you and her know each other, I will go with you... I can feel at ease." Before, Liu Qingluo was called by Yunqian to have a chat in public. With Liu Qingluo by her side, she didn''t have to worry about being forgotten after she went over. "No, the girl and I have nothing to talk about." Liu Qingluo suddenly remembered Yun Qian in that dream. In the dream, she asked herself if she liked the young master... But the words said in the dream were too many to count. Liu Qingluo said seriously: "It''s nothing more than talking about wine." "That''s always something to talk about." Gu Qiancheng put his arms around Liu Qingluo''s arm, rubbed his ear against her arm, and said eagerly: "If Sister Yun says she doesn''t remember me... I, I I will cry, I can be annoying when I cry, Erniang can''t stand it." Gu Qiancheng seldom acts like a baby, that''s where her temperament lies. But after these days of getting along, her affection for Liu Qingluo has grown by leaps and bounds, and she has already regarded her as a candidate for "mother", and she is the kind who is the number one under Yun Qian. Seeing Gu Qiancheng''s pitiful look, Liu Qingluo seemed to have seen the little raccoon raised by the girls in Huayuelou. The same shrewdness, the same ability to pretend to be pitiful, but she was born to do this. She raised her head, glanced at Xu Changan''s back, and said helplessly: "You girl, you clearly know me..." "My sister is always watching him secretly, I will give you a chance to talk with me, don''t blame me." Gu Qiancheng narrowed his eyes, put away the joke, and said seriously: "There is one thing I am very sorry for. I''ve wanted to tell my sister a long time ago... It won''t work if my sister always avoids it like this, if you live in Mu Yufeng in the future, if you don''t look up and look down all day long, can you still hide all day long?" "..." Liu Qingluo was stunned for a while when she heard the words, and then patted her head: "You''re a big kid." Yes, a little girl can see clearly than her. "So, should we go?" Gu Qiancheng stomped his feet: "If my sister doesn''t go, then I won''t go either." She didn''t want to go up and be forgotten by Sister Yun... She couldn''t bear that kind of blow alone. Liu Qingluo thought to herself that what she said was right, it was inevitable to avoid it, and the master master she met just now reminded her of some past times. yes. She whispered: "... It''s time to wake up from the dream." In fact, she didn''t have any dreams, but the people around her felt that she had a dream...including the younger sister Gu in front of her, who thought she understood her, but she didn''t know that she had never thought of anything out of the ordinary. Liu Qingluo has also been dreamed of by others, so she knows very well... Longing is the feeling that is the furthest away from understanding. Whether it is brewing wine or praying for him, these are clearly ways for her to please herself, just like girls who put on makeup, mostly to please themselves, but they always feel that they are seducing others. It''s the same now, everyone thinks she has some kind of dream... In fact, what she wants to do is like the daughter Hong who was sent out on the altar. A taste of it is enough. "Let''s go." Liu Qingluo took a deep breath, looked at the dazzling sun above the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and said, "Go and say a few words and we''ll go back. Don''t delay your son''s business." Moths jumping into a flame is a very dangerous move, but if you just get close and restrain enough, it is not dangerous. "En." Gu Qiancheng nodded vigorously, she was a little surprised at how this thin-skinned sister suddenly figured it out, but she really didn''t feel the emotion of reluctance in it. Liu Qingluo is really a strange person. It would be great if Mr. Xu, who cooks delicious food, is a playful person. She had an idea out of nowhere. But if they didn''t catch up, Yunqian and Xu Changan would be going down the mountain, so she couldn''t allow her to think too much. On the white jade staircase, Xu Changan and Yunqian intertwined their fingers and walked down step by step. "Miss... Tell me, does she want me to know that she is following, or does she not want me to know." Xu Changan''s expression was strange. "It shouldn''t matter." "That''s right." Xu Changan said helplessly, "But she followed... the bell jingled all the way, did she really want to hide?" "Maybe I forgot." Yun Qian thought for a while. Yes. Gu Qiancheng followed them all the way, and the little bell swayed all the way too... But when Xu Changan looked back, she hid again. It''s really frustrating. In fact, Gu Qiancheng really forgot. She has been wearing this acacia bell for walking around since she was a child, and she has long been used to the sound, and Liu Qingluo is full of worries, and has no extra thoughts to think about what is there or not... The two of them stupidly followed all the way . "It''s a child after all." Xu Changan slowed down his pace as much as possible: "He suddenly caught up, and I don''t know if he wants to talk to me... no, he wants to talk to Miss." "With me?" Yun Qian shook her head: "I have nothing to say to her." Although Gu Qiancheng took advantage of her surname, she was not Xu Changan''s daughter after all, and she was far less important than Liu Qingluo in Yunqian''s place. "Don''t be so indifferent." Xu Chang''an said in a low voice: "I have accepted the task of the senior sisters, and on weekdays...you have to get used to her." At that time, Mu Yufeng''s senior sister reminded him that if Gu Qiancheng troubled him, he should be more tolerant, and play with her appropriately, and treat her as raising a raccoon... I really don''t know what this girl is in the hearts of the senior sisters Image, is it a pet? Anyone can replace it. In addition, Xu Chang''an did kill Gu Qiancheng''s little tiger, so he was very tolerant of Gu Qiancheng, the "little girl" that the senior sisters called "little girl"even though she seemed to be "coveting" Yun Qian. But Xu Chang''an always felt that this girl lacked maternal love. The way she looked at Yun Qian was not like love at first sight between women, but more like a child who longed for his mother to touch his head. Well, more like raccoon flowers. "Indifference...me?" Yunqian didn''t quite understand, but since Xu Changan said it, she asked seriously, "What should I do?" "There''s nothing to do, just talk to her casually, don''t ignore people." Xu Changan said in Yunqian''s ear: "The senior sisters said that Miss Gu has some background, although I don''t know what background she has, but she is wishing The girl''s junior...it''s not good to be too cold." "Just talking? I get it." "Otherwise, if you touch her head, you will be close." "Um." Here, Xu Changan was ready, but Gu Qiancheng still didn''t intend to come up to talk to him, but he didn''t care... The other party can come if he wants to, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. It''s not that he doesn''t have things to do, for example... the first time he went down the mountain with a girl, he walked slowly, and it was necessary to let her see the scenery. Go further, pass through this gate, exit the long white jade steps, and reach the point of descending the mountain. There is an endless sea of ??clouds in front of you, and the wind and clouds are surging down, and the waves are so magnificent that you feel like the sea. In the distance, the scorching sun rose slowly, illuminating the sky. There were no guards in front of the gate, and the gate was wide open. In the center was a white jade pillar several feet high, with some relief carvings carved on it, which was extremely majestic. "Miss, isn''t this beautiful?" Xu Changan stopped and said with a smile: "It was the first time I walked down the mountain here, but after looking at it for a long time, I thought I saw the Nantianmen." "Nantianmen...it''s about the Heavenly Palace in the novel, it''s somewhat similar." Yunqian nodded: "It''s very beautiful." There were dense golden characters engraved on the white jade pillar. Seeing Yun Qian look away, Xu Changan asked, "Miss, can you read these characters?" "I don''t know." Yun Qian shook her head. "I don''t know it either. When I went up the mountain, I thought it was written about exercises or something. I read it for a long time." Xu Changan said: "It was only later that I found out from my senior sister that the engravings on these are just some biographies, written hundreds of thousands of years ago, which are no longer used in the world today." Yunqian looked up at the golden font on the white jade pillar, and blinked: "Don''t you like it?" If he likes it, the girl thinks that as long as he likes it, it''s not that he can''t use it as a practice. "It''s for you, don''t always think about me." Xu Changan said helplessly. "I don''t understand..." Yun Qian shook her head. "Have you ever met a tour guide? I am." Xu Changan didn''t care whether Yun Qian could understand or not, pointing to his face: "Wherever I go, I want to introduce you, it''s normal." Not only is it normal, but it is also a sign that he likes and cares about Miss Yun. "I... got it." The corners of Yun Qian''s lips curled up. "I just wanted to say that the young lady now feels that the scenery is beautiful, so I am gratified." Xu Changan said with emotion. "Um." There were times when Yunqian didn''t understand this question. For example, Xu Changan said that the scenery was good, but she didn''t know what was so good about it. Then I asked Liu Qingluo, she also said that the scenery is beautiful... Yunqian read her inner thoughts and knew it. The beauty of the scenery does not lie in whether the scenery is really good, but in whether you watch it with the person you like. As long as it is the person you like, even if you go to a ruined temple, she will say that she is in a good mood. So Yunqian could understand Xu Changan''s nagging to explain to herself whenever he saw a scene, and no longer felt that this petty scene was boring, and became serious. She thought that she was able to understand this difficult matter because of Miss Liu. So she will like that girl Miss, you see. "Xu Chang''an doesn''t know what Yun Qian is thinking, he just thinks that Yun Qian is rarely enlightened, is this a sign that "aesthetic" is about to evolve? So he pointed to the magnificent mountain peak looming in the sea of ??clouds in the distance, like a dragon swimming. "I see." Yun Qian asked, "Is it a bridge?" She could see a mountain peak across the sea of ??clouds, and she could faintly see lush vegetation. This mountain, which was originally more than ten million high, was cut off by someone with incredible power, and used as a stone bridge, with a handrail built on the top. "I heard from the people in the Hall of Deacons that the head cut it off with a sword on purpose to intimidate Xiao Xiao...it''s amazing." Xu Chang''an sighed, to be able to do this, I don''t know what kind of magical existence it is. "Well, that''s great." Yun Qian nodded. At this moment, the little girl''s dissatisfied voice came from behind. "You man, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve tarnished the reputation of the head of the sect. What is this?" Xu Changan thought that she could finally bear it no longer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Blessed to have courage (2 in 1) Chapter 275 It''s Happy to Be Courageous (Two in One) Gu Qiancheng has been urging Liu Qingluo, but she herself is also retreating, not knowing what to say when she comes up, not knowing what will happen, not knowing how to be treated by the girl she likes. Therefore, she kept procrastinating until she really was about to go down the mountain if she didn''t come up to talk to her again, and then she mustered up her courage. And such a little courage... It was almost used in the push and push between Xu Changan and Xu Changan just now. In fact, when Yunqian didn''t treat Liu Qingluo enthusiastically, she already retreated in her heart, feeling that even if she went up to force her to talk to her, her sister would ignore her... That''s why she could only talk to Xu Changan. Most likely, the reason to attack Yunqian is to establish a good relationship with Xu Changan first, so the worthless Gu girl is ready to pester Xu Changan first and slowly approach Sister Yun. But I don''t think, this man... is such a good person? In fact, Gu Qiancheng also thought about asking Xu Changan to help her connect, but she was self-aware and knew that her attitude towards him was not good. Not to mention that she said in front of Xu Changan that she fell in love with Sister Yun at first sight... No man would be happy about such a thing. Who knew he was such a generous person. In Gu Qiancheng''s heart, at this moment Xu Chang''an''s figure suddenly became stalwart, no matter how attractive he looked, he looked like a giant Buddha glowing with light. "Miss Gu seems to have something to tell you." Xu Changan said. "What are you talking to me about?" Yun Qian looked at Gu Qiancheng after hearing the words. Yun Qian''s gaze came over suddenly, his heart was in a mess, Gu Qiancheng was nervous, and actually hid behind Liu Qingluo shyly, with only half of his head sticking out, his little face was already flushed. "?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an suspiciously. "..." Xu Changan was very helpless. This little girl''s film is really troublesome. "Miss Gu..." "Call me Qiancheng." Facing Xu Changan, she now had the courage to talk back. Xu Chang''an didn''t respond, but Liu Qingluo turned around, squatted down and said softly: "Sister, you don''t want to talk to my sister, what are you doing in hiding?" "I...I..." Gu Qiancheng could feel Yun Qian''s gaze falling on her body, and her heartbeat seemed to burst out... Even the acacia bell around her waist was shaking actively, glowing for a while, and one picture was about to be activated. look like. "I, I dare not." After a while, Gu Qiancheng choked out these few words. You know, she dared to move to Yunqian''s next door by herself at the beginning, and took the time to talk to her. But at that time, she didn''t like Miss Yun that much. Now...after the emotion has fermented, just looking at her, she feels that her heart is about to burst like the acacia bell. It is clear that this bell is also her natal artifact. It is agreed that it can help her calm down, and that it can help her calm down when her mind fluctuates violently... Why can''t even fit a sister Yun now? Gu Qiancheng felt that Hehuan Ling was going to explode just like himself. Could it be that this little Bell also thinks that her sister is likable. "Don''t dare..." Liu Qingluo sighed softly upon hearing this. Xu Changan on the side couldn''t help but smile, his eyes became more gentle. What is a child? This is called. Occasionally seeing such a child in life really touched his old father''s heart. He moved his gaze away from the shy and flushed Gu Qiancheng, thinking he couldn''t watch it... The more he looked, the more he wanted to raise a daughter. Sure enough, no matter how good Li Hua is, she is not as lovable as a little girl. Seeing that Gu Qiancheng was hiding from her, Yunqian asked Xu Changan suspiciously, "Am I scary?" She thinks that she shouldn''t be scary, but she is so weak that anyone can come up and step on her feet. "It''s not that I dare not." Xu Changan couldn''t help but glanced at Liu Qingluo''s way of comforting Gu Qiancheng again, and after a while he gave an example and said: "I didn''t dare to get close to you, miss, could it be that I was afraid of you?" ?" The original Xu Chang''an was very disciplined, he didn''t dare to look at her too much, he didn''t dare to touch her too much, and he lived carefully every day. This is really a good example, and Miss Yun immediately understood. It turned out that she didn''t like him, but liked herself, which was different from Liu Qingluo beside her. But Yunqian had discussed it with Xu Changan before, so she won''t be angry if she is liked by the girl. Yun Qian is just a little pity. Treat yourself as a mother? This incident couldn''t cause her to fluctuate in the slightest, if it wasn''t for Xu Changan''s connection, she wouldn''t respond to Gu Qiancheng''s expectations. It can only be said that Gu Yatou went the wrong way. If she not only wants Yun Qian to be her mother, but also wants Xu Changan to be her father, then...Miss Yun will definitely take the initiative to discuss the details with her. Her surname is Gu, and she is the only daughter Xu Changan likes at present. "Sister." Liu Qingluo touched Gu Qiancheng''s hot face: "Now is not the time to say you don''t dare." She didn''t expect that the little girl who almost dared to kill people in her shop back then had such an innocent side. "I...I also know it shouldn''t be like this." Gu Qiancheng pointed at his heart: "It will, it will jump out." She is conflicted. When Yun Qian didn''t look at her, she tried her best to make her look at herself. But she really looked over, but she didn''t want her to look at herself. Gu Qiancheng figured it out. She is afraid of Miss Yun because she is not good enough herself. She always said that her mother was the most beautiful and the best girl in the world, but when such a girl really appeared in front of her eyes, she began to think... A child like herself is not qualified to have such a good mother dear. She is just a little trouble that brings everyone unpleasantness, a domineering and unlovable little girl. Of course, she didn''t dare to look at Yun Qian like this. "In the end, it is the children of my sister''s family. Why are they worried about gains and losses like those little girls in Huayue Tower?" Liu Qingluo shook her head, she didn''t know what Gu Qiancheng was thinking, but she said seriously in her ear: "Be courageous, as far as you are concerned, the opportunity to talk to Sister Yun is hard to come by." "I..." Gu Qiancheng was about to say something, but met Liu Qingluo''s sad eyes, as if someone had suddenly poured cold water on her: "Sister Liu, you..." "It''s nothing." Liu Qingluo cheered up and said with a smile: "Being able to get close to the person you like with courage, such a beautiful thing, not everyone can have." In the world, there are many people who have courage but no chance. "Sister..." Gu Qiancheng looked at her in a daze, the shrinkage in her heart gradually faded, she whispered: "Sister Liu, although you are not as good-looking as Sister Yun, it is not impossible to be my second mother." "..." The corners of Liu Qingluo''s eyes twitched slightly, she stood up, and pushed her: "Go." "Um." Fully cheered up, Gu Qiancheng walked up to Xu Changan and Yunqian, with a shy lingering remnant on her face, she put her hands behind her back, tiptoed lightly, avoiding Yunqian''s sight and said to Xu Changan: "Mr. ,You are a good person." "I''m a good person." Xu Changan nodded. Yun Qian on the side blinked. The little girl was not awkward, and praised her husband... So Yun Qian''s sense of her temporarily increased. As long as you praise Xu Changan, you are also a good person. Gu Qiancheng plucked up his courage and said seriously: "Sister Yun... I, I want to talk to you for a while, you can say anything." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded, and then looked to the side... Xu Chang''an who looked like he had nothing to do with him. Although Xu Chang''an had specifically told her not to neglect Gu Qiancheng too much, and try to talk to her as much as possible, but after Gu Qiancheng plucked up his courage, the trouble came to Yun Qian. What should she say now? Feeling Yun Qian''s blank gaze, Xu Chang''an didn''t care about it, he just enjoyed the atmosphere of this moment. Thinking about it, if Miss Yun really had a daughter in the future, the relationship of the family of three should be like this. Miss Yun must not know how to get along with her daughter, she must be taking care of the child by herself. "..." Seeing that her husband was unable to help her, Yun Qian recalled. Just talking? Otherwise, if you pet her head, you are considered close. I found the answer, it turned out that Xu Changan had told her earlier in the morning. Yun Qian looked at Gu Qiancheng who was standing restlessly, raised her hand, and touched her head. "...Ah, this." Xu Changan realized something after seeing Yun Qian''s movements. He was just talking about it before, but he never thought that Gu Qiancheng''s perverse temper could make people do such an intimate gesture like touching the head, didn''t he see that even Liu Qingluo just wiped her face to comfort Gu Qiancheng? But Gu Qiancheng is such a timid person, so let''s talk about it. "..." Liu Qingluo stood quietly aside, she knew something about Gu Qiancheng''s thoughts. So, being patted on the head by mother, what level is this in Gu Qiancheng''s heart? She knew it when she saw it. Seeing that Gu Qiancheng''s small face returned to a large area of ??crimson, her legs were slightly weak, and she just sat on the ground like this, in her big beautiful eyes... no reason can be seen anymore. The dark clouds were heavy, the sky was cold and rainy, and the Taoist nun who was in charge of guiding the cloud boat stood on the edge of the cliff, always feeling...uneasy. Maybe it was just sent up by a monk who didn''t know where he came from? A female crown like her who has become a monk does not have a good impression of monks. The weather in this season is mostly stable, but there are occasional exceptions. For example, at this time, dark clouds cover a radius of a hundred miles, the sky is rumbling, and the atmosphere is very stuffy. Fortunately, Chao Yunzong was built on the sea of ??clouds, and now these ordinary rain and rain clouds are all in the clouds under her feet. "Boom" The Taoist nun looked down the cliff, and saw a little thunder in the clouds, and the dark clouds were reflected like daylight. It rained. She tilted her head, thinking about such a heavy thunderstorm, if ordinary disciples go down the mountain, how will they go in a while... After thinking about it, she looked at the direction of the weather, seriously changed the route, and took a route that could avoid the thunderclouds and send Yunzhou safely to the lower realm. This is her job. After finishing, the Taoist nun stretched her waist and was about to go back to the small hall to rest for a while, but when she turned around, she heard the slight sound of a bell, and she trembled and looked over immediately. Sure enough, it was the lawless Lord. "This little evil star." The nun looked at Gu Qiancheng in the distance and gritted her teeth. She said why she was restless, it turned out that this little ancestor came again. "Damn girl, destroy one of my cloud boats." She is conscientious and has never destroyed a cloud boat in a thunderstorm throughout the year. Who would have thought that at the end of the year, Gu Qiancheng would add a stroke to her resume... She was actually playing with bells on the cloud boat? That''s the carnival bell. He broke his own cloud boat and complained that the quality of the cloud boat he sewed was not good. Thinking of that dead girl''s face, she gritted her teeth with anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Qiancheng had the entire Muyu Peak, the entire Dingxin Peak behind him, and brought along Zhu Pingniang''s indiscreet girl, she would have given her a good spanking on her lap. Well, with her seniority, others are not afraid of her, but Zhu Pingniang is the main one. This woman played tricks, but she didn''t ask you if you liked the girl''s family, she just groped, and now thinking about it, I still feel uncomfortable. "That''s all." The Taoist nun shook her head, thinking that she could hide her little ancestor if she couldn''t provoke her, so she would give her a low-quality cloud boat to play with, and let her do whatever she wanted. "..." etc. It seems...something is wrong? She was only paying attention to Hehuan Bell just now, is there anyone else beside her? The nun went upstairs and looked carefully through the window. It didn''t matter, her beautiful eyes were wide open. What did she see? I saw Gu Qiancheng blushing, hands behind his back, standing on tiptoe, talking to a boy who was a little older than him... It''s almost like writing the words "I like you" on my face. Obediently. Is this really that lawless little ancestor? Is the sun coming out in the west? The Taoist nun wanted to take a closer look, but this time her gaze became more concentrated, and a bell-like ringing sounded next to her ear, which made her coffin tremble and she scratched her head. I was just taking a peek, so it wouldn''t trigger the Acacia Bell''s protection mechanism... However, girls'' feelings are always poetry, maybe this is really an important thing? The Taoist nun counted her age, and thought that Gu Yatou had also reached the age of first love. She took a deep breath, excited. Curious what kind of young man can take down that dead girl? Only then did I catch a glimpse I only saw a figure from the back, feeling young... Is it Sikong Jing? But if Sikong Jing wants to go down the mountain, there is no need to come to his side to pick up Yinyun Zhou... Forget it, I''ll find out in a while. When the Taoist nun thought that someone was taking care of the little misfortune, she felt relieved for a while. no. She thought it over, and when the young man came, she had to delay him for a while, and tell him how good Gu Qiancheng is. Don''t get me wrong, she''s not trying to say bad things, but good things. It''s a great thing for someone to take care of this girl. Of course, she also had to help Zhu Pingniang find out what kind of young man he was, otherwise she would be gloating if he met someone unkind, but Zhu Pingniang who entrusted her to help take care of the girl...would have to trouble her. It''s best to be a man with a heart, let that girl also taste the dangers of this world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Girl who loves to learn (2 in 1) Chapter 277 The Girl Who Loves to Study (Two in One) Gu Qiancheng wanted to protect Yunqian. Maybe it''s not for Yun Qian''s safety, but for her own happiness. But who doesn''t like a win-win situation? At this time, Gu Qiancheng didn''t know who she was protecting by so-called blocking trouble and so-called protection. Everyone in the world wants to protect the "system", only Xu Changan, the host, is always fishing for fish. Looking at Gu Qiancheng who was holding a small bell from the side, he always felt that this scene had an inexplicable sense of dj vu. Then he figured it out. Miss Wen. Gu Qiancheng''s idea of ??asking Yunqian to go out for a walk with her bell tied was almost the same as Wen Li asking him to take a walk around the Herb Garden with sword energy... exactly the same. Xu Changan had a strange expression on his face. Should it be said that they are all girls who grew up in Mu Yufeng? Even the idea is the same. However, Xu Changan actually wanted to say very early on that the way of expressing his position does not have to be this way. For example, if two people go out to visit the morning market together, it can also show that they have a good relationship. Again, it''s okay to let out some wind and say that you are not allowed to trouble her, there is no need for the girl to tie a bell and go out. Um Xu Chang''an could more or less guess the real name of the bell, but for Gu Qiancheng''s capricious thoughts...he really has nothing to say. As for why Senior Sister Wen took such an action, Xu Changan thought he could understand it. Senior sister is busy on weekdays, so naturally she doesn''t have time to go out with him, so she just needs to use her sword energy. Gu Yatou and Senior Sister Wen naturally cannot be compared. Xu Changan underestimated Gu Qiancheng, what he could think of, Gu Qiancheng could naturally do too. Of course, she wanted to go to Chaoyun''s Fangshi with Yunqian, not only that, but she wanted to take her sister to see, play, and go boating with many scenery in Chaoyunzong. However, Gu Qiancheng doesn''t have the guts to go out with Yunqian just yet... Just think about it, when she hangs on Yunqian''s lap, her pretty face turns red, and she can''t hold back three words for an hour. If this worthless appearance is seen by others, how will she be able to hang around in the Chaoyun Sect in the future? As for giving orders, Gu Qiancheng has never believed in words. She believes that actions are the truth. This is also the source of her idea that she didn''t understand Liu Qingluo and wanted to pursue it when she felt like it. Moreover, she also knows the importance of the Hehuan Bell, as long as Miss Yun does it... Then for a long time to come, the imprints of Mu Yufeng and Dingxinfeng will be engraved on her body. After all, there has never been a relationship in the world so good that people can only go out with artifacts. The little girl can''t wait to let everyone know that she has a sister she likes, but she also knows that this is just her wishful thinking... But even so, she wants to make people misunderstand that she has a good relationship with Miss Yun. It''s not vanity, it''s just the unease in the little girl''s heart. After all, Miss Yun is a cold person. Only Xu Changan, who is familiar with her, can bear such a lukewarm appearance, like Gu Qiancheng... already I began to wonder if my sister hated me. "Sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng looked down at his toes, and whispered to Yunqian, "Sister... don''t you like these things?" Yun Qian just looked at Xu Changan. ''Okay, let me come. '' Xu Changan nodded to Yunqian, then coughed and walked over: "Gu..." Gu Qiancheng raised his head abruptly, changed his shy look towards Yunqian, and stared at him straight. She hasn''t heard her sister call herself Qiancheng yet. If he can''t even climb the mountain of Xu Chang''an, how can he talk about liking Miss Yun. ''...'' Xu Changan froze for a moment, and said helplessly, "Qiancheng." "Well, let''s talk." Gu Qiancheng turned around on tiptoe and looked at him. Xu Changan asked her to put away the treasures of this place as tactfully as possible, and said that Yun Qian didn''t need them now. "Sister thinks so too?" Gu Qiancheng also knew that her kindness was a bit scary, but she still said unwillingly: "At least this Tianyi Pavilion clothes..." Seeing this, Xu Changan signaled Yun Qian to say something quickly. "Clothes?" Yun Qian tilted her head. Gu Qiancheng, who finally heard her talking up close, was a little bit disappointed in joy. She has been performing here for so long just now, and Sister Yun hasn''t said anything, Xu Changan is just a look... Sure enough, if you want to get close to Sister Yun, you can''t do without this man. "The clothes are not good? Does my sister not like them? But this is already the most beautiful style." Yunqian looked down at the long skirt on her body, "I prefer the clothes of Phi Luoju." "Philuoju? What is that?" Gu Qiancheng was taken aback, puzzled, "Is there a better fairy clothing building than Tianyi Pavilion?" "Piluoju is the clothing workshop in Beisang City." Liu Qingluo walked over, looked at Gu Qiancheng''s dazed look, bent down and patted her on the shoulder, and said softly: "Sister, it''s alright...that''s it. " She lowered her voice and whispered in Gu Qiancheng''s ear, "It''s over." She is such an exquisite person, after realizing that Xu Changan was a bit difficult to deal with Gu Qiancheng, she took the initiative to help him. It''s not just about helping, think about it in another way, if Liu Qingluo was Yunqian, she wouldn''t be able to accept Gu Qiancheng''s gift, let''s not talk about the troubles later, just say that the little girl''s mood changes every day, she likes you recently, who knows tomorrow Do you like it or not? Gu Qiancheng is not stupid, of course she knows it, but she is still going to make a final effort. "This bell..." "Sister Yun is a quiet person." Liu Qingluo reminded her. "Oh." Gu Qiancheng froze for a moment. If she disliked it as unattractive and worried that it was too precious, she still wanted to fight for it, but Liu Qingluo''s lore made her unable to continue talking. "It''s getting late, we should go back." Liu Qingluo bent down and picked up Gu Qiancheng''s ring and put it in her palm, and said, "Didn''t you say that some uncle wants us to go to a banquet at noon, and we should prepare for it." Alright, put it away." "Well, I see." Gu Qiancheng nodded, a silver light flashed on his hand, and those treasures were taken back into the ring one by one. Xu Changan looked at it with novelty. This scene is quite a bit like a mother with a daughter. Why did Gu Qiancheng listen to Liu Qingluo like this? They haven''t known each other for long. After Gu Qiancheng finished packing up those treasures, Liu Qingluo bent down and bowed: "I''m causing trouble to the young master and sister." "Nothing." Xu Changan would also like to thank Liu Qingluo, if it wasn''t for her... Xu Changan instinctively felt that he would have to entangle Gu Qiancheng here for a while. "Sister Yun, see you later!" Gu Qiancheng took Liu Qingluo''s hand, glanced at Yunqian reluctantly, and then said, "I... I will go to Tianming Peak to find you when I have time." Xu Changan nodded, indicating that he understood. Take care of the children, his job is obtained by Lingshi, no matter how troublesome it is, he has to admit it. Seeing Liu Qingluo and Gu Qiancheng leave, Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He gently took off Yun Qian''s veil that was wet by breath, looked at her moist red lips, and asked, "Miss, do you feel that the girl is entangled?" people?" Yunqian shook her head, she didn''t speak just now. If it was so easy to take care of children, mothers in the world would not be tired. "That''s right, she''s the one talking about it." Xu Chang pressed and took out a new veil to put on Yun Qian, and then said: "This girl really likes you, if it''s someone else, she might not be able to stand your temper . "Temper, me?" Yunqian lifted the hair beside her ears, and waited for Xu Changan to put on the veil for her before she yawned: "I didn''t lose my temper." She is really patient with this "daughter candidate". "By the way, miss, do you think the celestial coat she took out just now looks good?" Xu Changan said seriously: "If you think it looks good... I will try my best to get you one in the future." "Did not notice." "..." Um. Xu Changan smiled lightly. It''s Miss Yun from his family. She is not allowed to throw away a shabby flowered jacket at home, but she doesn''t even look at the precious fairy clothes. Xu Changan thought of the old monk he saw when he went up the mountain just now, and he immediately thought of the temple. "As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, and Buddha depends on gold clothes. There is nothing wrong with wearing good-looking clothes." Xu Changan squinted his eyes: "Sometimes I think, Miss, you are not some **** from the sky who came down to tease me here. . If this is the case, it is understandable that the girl always "looks down" on everything. "I''m not some god." Yun Qian leaned on him and said, "You are." "What kind of **** am I? Is there such a shabby god?" Xu Chang''an felt helpless for Miss Yun''s perfunctory, and when he turned his head, he saw her yawning again. "My eldest lady, didn''t you sleep just now? It''s only been a while, and you''re sleepy again." "I didn''t sleep well just now, and... what she said made me tired." Yun Qian wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes. Miss Yun was able to support Gu Qiancheng to leave before she felt sleepy, which was already giving her enough face. Xu Changan shook his head: "Which of the things that Gu girl took out is not a treasure, no one should stare at it carefully, only you sound like hypnosis." "Treasures? Those are not treasures." In Yun Qian''s eyes, there is no difference between something that is not contaminated with Xu Changan''s aura and does not exist. It will be turned into dust and cast back into the wheel of heaven and earth. How can it be called a treasure? Real treasures... such as the bluestone he stepped on under his feet. These are treasures. Seeing Yunqian looking down at the open space in front of him, Xu Changan froze for a moment, then smiled: "What are you staring at at the open space?" "Look at the treasure." "?" Xu Changan clicked his tongue: "You didn''t look at the treasures when Miss Gu piled them up here, but now when you want to look at them, she has already taken them back." Yunqian raised her head, but did not choose to answer. "Miss." Xu Changan suddenly became serious, so serious that Yun Qian couldn''t help but look sideways. "What''s wrong?" "Have you read the fragments of the map that Miss Gu took out just now? What''s on it?" he asked. Sure enough, I was still curious. "Map fragment? What is that?" Yun Qian blinked her beautiful eyes. "It''s okay. I''m the most stupid person in the world who counts on Miss." Xu Changan sighed. "..." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. She doesn''t care, but her husband does, so she does too. Miss Yun doesn''t know everything, she only knows what he wants to know... So, with a thought, Yun Qian knew what map fragments he was talking about. She even knows the location and ability of the things hidden behind. However, it really is worthless dust, not as good as a random piece of clothing at home, and there is no need to collect it. She said, "The map you mentioned is useless." "I said it casually, it was just a joke." Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth. Curiosity is curiosity, he really hasn''t thought about the extra stuff. As for his purpose... of course it was to raise the topic and wake up Miss Yun. I don''t know if she has noticed her small thoughts, but it is obvious that the effect is good, Yunqian is no longer yawning, and she is not sleepy, but what Gu Qiancheng said is too boring, which makes the girl drowsy . Yunqian felt that Xu Changan was in a good mood, and after thinking for a while, she said, "You called her... a girl now? You didn''t call her Qiancheng just now." "Miss, did you do it on purpose?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, "It''s not like I can''t help it." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, thinking about something, and stopped talking. Xu Changan took Yunqian''s hand and was walking towards the building on the edge of the cliff, but Yunqian stopped suddenly. Xu Changan took advantage of the situation and said, "Are you tired? Yes, there are no people around now. Let me carry you over." "Okay." Yunqian didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. She wrapped her hands around Xu Changan''s neck, feeling her body being lifted up gradually, and her mood became better and better. Gu Qiancheng is also very good. In fact, she listened to Gu Qiancheng''s words with restraint, not because she didn''t gain anything at all, for example... Yunqian found that it was so simple to ask him to change his words. Looking at Gu Qiancheng, Xu Changan changed his name from "Miss Gu" to "Qiancheng" easily. If she can do it, so can she. Yun Qian thought to herself that it''s a good thing she didn''t fall asleep just now, otherwise she would have missed such an important message. As usual, Xu Changan hugged the soft girl Yun, easily suppressed the charming distraction, and was about to walk forward, when a cold touch suddenly came from his ear, which lifted his spirits. Miss Yun grabbed his ear, her nails pressed against his auricle. "Miss, is there something dyed on my ears?" Xu Chang''an didn''t think much and called me my lady. " Yun Qian said. "..." Xu Changan''s raised foot just hung in the air, as if he forgot to step on it. After a while, he opened his eyes wide: "Miss...you just spoke?" "said." Yunqian circled him, gently tugged at his ear, and said calmly, "I thought, if I said it into your ear, you wouldn''t ask me that question again." He clearly heard some words, but he insisted on asking himself again, and he didn''t know why. Miss Yun doesn''t need courage to speak, what she needs is something more rare. "..." Doesn''t my husband know that she needs physical strength to speak? Sure enough, he was bullying people. "I mean..." Yunqian scratched Xu Changan''s ear with his fingernails, and said seriously, "Call me my lady." This is what she learned from Gu Qiancheng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： No shame, but guilt (2 in 1) A cloud and mist rose from the sky above, and a thunderstorm slowly fell. The Taoist nun, who was waiting to watch the excitement, looked at the lightning that was growing, and hurriedly began to change the course of Yunzhou, overhaul and strengthen the formation above it. Liu Qingluo and Gu Qiancheng walked back to Mu Yufeng early. After walking for a few miles, Gu Qiancheng was still in a daze. It was obvious that even though she had been away from Yunqian for a long time, she was still deeply involved. . The little girl kept recalling her performance just now, and always felt that she had reached the limit of her worthlessness, and a sense of shame that made her want to die emerged in her heart. If Erniang sees such a humble self, she must be reprimanded. But... shame is shame, even if she was treated lukewarm by Miss Yun, the little girl is still in a good mood, and she doesn''t hurt her self-esteem at all. She is a child and a woman, as long as she can get close to the person she likes, what''s the use of face and self-esteem. This is the advantage of being young. On the other hand, the adult woman on the side... "Sister Liu." Gu Qiancheng came to his senses, stopped and called out. "..." Liu Qingluo didn''t hear her voice at all, and walked straight forward in a daze. After a while, she felt something was wrong. Liu Qingluo, who realized that the bell around her had disappeared, turned her head and saw Gu Qiancheng behind her looking at her with a smile. she. "Why didn''t my sister leave?" Liu Qingluo asked. "It''s nothing." Gu Qiancheng bounced over and hugged Liu Qingluo''s arm, and said with a smile in his eyes: "I thought I was the only one who was thinking about Sister Yun in a daze after leaving for a long time, so it turns out that Sister Liu is no better than me. How many." "Sister...don''t tease me." Liu Qingluo shook her head, but she didn''t deny that she was indeed unable to get out of the conversation with the young master. After all...the next time I can have such a peaceful conversation, I don''t know how long it will be. "Sister Liu, I pushed my sister away and used the things in the ring to attract her attention for so long, what a good condition I created for you." Gu Qiancheng turned the facts upside down without any shame, and asked curiously: "What did you and Mr. Xu talk about?" "You are also the daughter of the Immortal Sect, why... such a disposition." Liu Qingluo was very helpless. In the past, it would be impossible for her who was timid and cautious by nature to say such rude words to Gu Qiancheng, but long before she went up the mountain, her temperament changed drastically, and she was no longer afraid of hands and feet. ... Between women, the best way to get closer is to know each other''s secrets. And Zhu Pingniang made a line link in one place. Therefore, the relationship between her and Gu Qiancheng is really changing rapidly. "Tell me." Gu Qiancheng pestered her. Liu Qingluo: "..." She is very good at dealing with those who can''t figure it out, but she has nothing to do with the little girl who can take it for granted that she is ignorant due to her age. She can only say truthfully: "I didn''t say anything." "I don''t believe it." Gu Qiancheng shook his small head like a rattle: "Tell me, I won''t say it." "There''s nothing I can do about you." Liu Qingluo put her finger on the mole of tears, thought for a while and said, "Young Master said, you are a good person." "...?" Hearing Liu Qingluo''s words, a big question mark appeared on Gu Qiancheng''s head. Who is a good guy? What did she say. "Sister, am I stupid... Why can''t I understand." She tapped her head and asked suspiciously, "Sister talked to him about what I do." Liu Qingluo didn''t lie, Xu Changan told her that it was a good thing to practice with Gu Qiancheng, wasn''t she just saying that she was a good person? "That''s all." "...Sister Liu, you really said that." Gu Qiancheng was stunned for a while, then slowly let go of her hand, took three steps back, and looked up and down at this more dusty woman. My sister has become more and more beautiful since she opened the source, especially the tear mole. Even though she is still a little girl, she still knows the charm of it. but It''s such a good-looking sister who is even less promising than herself? Gu Qiancheng couldn''t understand, completely unable to understand. What''s wrong with this world. "It''s rare for you to say a few words with Mr. Xu, why don''t you say something useful." Gu Qiancheng opened his eyes wide. "Rare?" Liu Qingluo didn''t seem to understand what Gu Qiancheng was talking about, she said helplessly: "There is nothing to say." "Sister Liu, you like him, I should be... not mistaken." Gu Qiancheng asked cautiously. "Yes." Liu Qingluo didn''t hesitate this time. This matter was known from Zhu Pingniang to the close sisters in the building, and she had never hidden it. The so-called restraint means that adults can still stick to their hearts after knowing their inner thoughts, instead of knowingly liking them but deceiving themselves that they don''t like them and deliberately alienating them. Liu Qingluo is the former, so she is attractive. "I like it, but it''s like this?" Gu Qiancheng shook the small bell around his waist vigorously, "Could it be, sister, you are also a thin-skinned person? Do you feel ashamed when you talk to the young master?" "Heart... upset?" Liu Qingluo thought that when she talked to Xu Changan just now, the only time her heart beat faster was when he comforted herself and then left. Also just a little bit of acceleration. "It''s a little girl after all." With a doting smile on the corner of Liu Qingluo''s mouth, she knelt down and pinched Gu Qiancheng''s soft little face, and said, "My sister, I have already passed the age where my heart will be moved by these things." It might be a bit sad to say it, she obviously didn''t even enter the venue, but like an ordinary wife, she has adapted to his presence. Maybe... It''s because she saved all the money he bought for wine in a brocade box, and would take it out to have a look at it from time to time. "I''m not young, it''s my sister, you''re so weird, I really don''t know what you''re thinking." Gu Qiancheng puffed up his face: "I''m already worthless, but my sister is even more worthless." Gu Qiancheng thought that although she was ashamed to death to Yunqian, and her heart was about to burst, she still didn''t flinch and said everything she wanted to tell the girl. She is a very courageous person . Liu Qingluo''s shame made her unable to say even a little bit of intimacy. "Do you know..." Liu Qingluo was not annoyed by the little girl''s words, but just smiled gently: "Sister Zhu said that I am more promising now than before." Gu Qiancheng had nothing to say. Because it''s really true. This is a girl with celestial talent, maybe it will be written in the ancient history of the human race in the future. Her aunt, Zhu Tongjun, who enjoys "prestige" in various senses, really likes Liu Qingluo. My favorite among the girls who came out... Anyway, it''s how you look at it. "I know that Aunt Tong has a high vision. Sister, you may be right, but if I don''t understand, I just don''t understand." Gu Qiancheng pursed his lips, and gently scratched the sun in the sky with his tender white hands: "If I like someone, I must hold it in my hands." "Then why don''t you go and catch Miss Yun?" Liu Qingluo asked. "me" Gu Qiancheng stumbled twice, and said discouragedly: "My liking for Sister Yun is different from that of you. Mother can have many daughters. If I get annoying, what should she do if she doesn''t like me? . "There can be many daughters, and there can be many wives and concubines." Liu Qingluo said. "Then I''m fighting for it. Why is Sister Liu just watching from afar?" Gu Qiancheng pouted. "Because..." Liu Qingluo raised her hair hanging down her ears, looked at the thick clouds gradually rising in the sky, and said softly, "I can sleep now." "I can sleep, what did my sister say, I really don''t understand what you said." Gu Qiancheng walked over and squeezed her fingers with some dissatisfaction: "No wonder you know that monk, so you like to talk If people cant understand, whats not good to learn, and how to learn from them. "Think about it carefully?" Liu Qingluo took her hand: "If you can figure it out, sister Zhu will definitely remember me." "What generation are we..." Gu Qiancheng was helpless. She called Sister Liu Qingluo and Aunt Zhu Pingniang, but Liu Qingluo also called Sister Zhu Pingniang. But this is not important, she thought about Liu Qingluo''s words, and tentatively said: "Could it be that my sister can''t fall asleep if she looks at it from a distance?" "Probably." Liu Qingluo tidied up Gu Qiancheng''s messy clothes and said, "When you grow up, you will understand." "Sister really has the potential to be a mother." Gu Qiancheng''s eyelashes trembled twice: "They all lie to children like this." "I won''t lie to you." Liu Qingluo shook her head. In the world, liking is not only what you get. If she walked closer, she might be able to get the joy of being close to her sweetheart for a while, but after satisfying that possessive desire, she will soon be overwhelmed by a mountain of guilt. No matter how violent the previous love was, the more turbulent the sense of guilt would be, and it would never stop until it completely overwhelmed her. How can I still fall asleep? Therefore, she will not approach the other party, as long as she looks at it from a distance. "Now, I''m very satisfied." Liu Qingluo seemed to be smiling with tears in the corners of her eyes, she stretched herself: "Now I can not only sleep, but also dream." "Dream? What did you dream about?" "I dreamed of Miss Yun." Liu Qingluo thought that because she had a clear conscience, she could talk to that sister so peacefully in her dream, and because she had a clear conscience, she could live a good life. "Huh?" Gu Qiancheng was stunned, she said anxiously: "Sister Liu, how can you rob sister Yun from me, we have agreed, I like sister Yun, you like..." "Who agreed with you." Liu Qingluo asked back. "...Then I have nothing to do with my sister anyway." Gu Qiancheng flattened his mouth: "If I bully my sister, Aunt Tong will beat me to death." "Then I want to thank my sister for your protection." Liu Qingluo shook her head, and then said, "Okay, I''m just joking with you, I won''t get close to Miss Yun." On this point, I should be even more jealous of Mr. Xu. She is from a noble family background, which will have a bad influence on Yunqian... Perhaps, when she feels that she is good enough one day, making friends with her is not a bad thing, she will try to get close to that girl who is as hot as the sun. Now it''s just moths to the flame. Perhaps such a day is not far away, Liu Qingluo can already feel that she is changing, she really wants to thank sister Zhu and herself for this inexplicable talent. "No... Sister Liu, you''d better get close to Sister Yun." Gu Qiancheng came back to his senses, and immediately changed his words and held her by the corner of her clothes: "If sister is not here, I will be alone..." "What''s wrong with one person?" "I''m alone, I dare not go to Tianming Peak to play with Sister Yun." Liu Qingluo: "..." "Sister." Gu Qiancheng looked at her pleadingly. Liu Qingluo shook her head, this is also her principle, it is impossible to get close to Miss Yun for Gu Qiancheng, but... she tilted her head, pondered for a moment and said: "Sister, is it true that you said that Miss Yun might be in trouble? ? "It''s true." Gu Qiancheng nodded: "For example, Sikong Jing... Forget it, I don''t want to mention him. Anyway, there are everyone on the mountain now. There is probably no big trouble. The kid is still very difficult." "Yeah." Liu Qingluo nodded, as if everyone knew that Huayuelou was Zhu''s sister''s property, so the big shots were very polite, but it was some ruffians who had no background at all who occasionally made troubles. "Maybe you can try it from the young master?" Liu Qingluo made a suggestion. "Mr. Xu?" Gu Qiancheng was thoughtful: "Sister Liu said, I dare not approach Sister Yun, so I will take some benefits for Mr. Xu so that he can avoid trouble At the same time, I will take this opportunity to approach Sister Yun?" She said, and clapped her hands: "Yes, I can go to Tianming Peak to find him to help him practice things, so that it is not considered to be playing with my sister, but to do business. Sister Liu, you are so smart, I will get some when I go back. I dont know if Mr. Xu is suitable for the elixir... Is there any other qi condensing pills that I ate as candy..." Seeing Gu Qiancheng''s eyes sparkle, Liu Qingluo fell silent: "..." That''s not what she meant, she just said to see if she could use her reputation to get Xu Chang''an out of trouble, after all, Yun Qian didn''t make decisions. However, Gu Qiancheng''s idea can benefit the young master, so she naturally won''t talk too much. "Sister, in fact, you are more courageous, don''t be so shy, maybe you will get closer to Miss Yun." Liu Qingluo said. "Hmph, sister, don''t talk about me, you are more likely to be shy, and dare not say anything to him." "I''m not shy, it''s not shame." "I won''t tell you anymore, let''s go back quickly." "Um." What shame is, Miss Yun never knew about it, and unlike wanting to learn to be jealous, shame is more difficult than learning to be jealous. Because the so-called shame, in a broad sense, refers to the feeling of shame and humiliation caused by the despicable moral connotation of the object in aesthetics. This kind of moral emotion that comes from self-awareness and self-condemnation, Miss Yun has no choice...or rather, she doesn''t want to understand it, so in Yun Qian, she will never find something called shame. She was waiting for something she wanted to hear. If she couldn''t hear it, she might not be able to sleep tonight. "Lady." After Xu Changan finished speaking, he looked at the clouds in the sky. "Um." Miss Yun is very satisfied. Chapter 278： Down the Mountain with Dreams (2 in 1) Chapter 279 Carrying Dreams Down the Mountain (Two in One) Folklore: If a person is shameless, little ghosts will be afraid. Liu Qingluo said that the little devil is difficult to deal with. Miss Yun is also a human being now, but she has never seen any little ghosts. Just like the saying "He who is not malicious is called good", when everything is meaningless to a girl, when a person is not bound by common sense, and is not moved by life and death, it is completely impossible to use goodness. Evil de-identifies. How can we talk about good and evil, and how can we talk about morality when we lose our identity. Good, evil and morality are nothing, and things like shame are even more meaningless, so... as long as her husband is not unhappy, Yun Qian can talk about love as much as possible. It is extremely incomplete to define the rules above Jiuxiao with the rules of the underground world. However, Yun Qian, who has already tried to enter the well, will learn the rules of the well, and she has indeed learned a lot. For example, the kiss in public that she learned from Young Master Youhu of Beisang City, she used it on Xu Changan. Now, I have learned other things from Gu Qiancheng. Thinking of just now when Xu Changan looked at him with such surprise, disbelief, and even shame, Yun Qian tilted her head and smiled. Your husband is a moral person. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, such things as love talk have nothing to do with morality. Whoever can control what the couple want to say in private, the heavenly king, Laozi, or even the incarnation of heaven himself has no position to blame the girl. Yun Qian wrapped his arms around his neck and said, "Call me my lady again." "Didn''t you hear everything." Xu Changan hugged Yun Qian, his old face blushed: "Didn''t you hear clearly? Could it be that my voice is very low." "I heard it, very clearly." Yun Qian blinked, and said seriously: "But you clearly heard some things, but you want me to ask them again... I am the same." This is also what the studious Miss Yun learned from him. "I''m that..." Xu Changan subconsciously wanted to defend himself, but he felt her breath in his ears, and sighed: "Mother... son." "Don''t drag on." Yun Qian tapped him on the shoulder slightly dissatisfied. That sound just now, those who didn''t know it thought they were going to call their mother, it really reminded Miss Yun, whose memory has not been sealed yet, of some bad things. "Miss." Xu Changan hugged the girl gently, feeling her breath against his ears, and his heart beat violently. He also didn''t want to create an atmosphere that the girl wanted but he didn''t want, but his inner feelings prevented him from being as frank as the girl. Yun Qian likes him very much. Life is about moving slowly. If he was a frank person from the beginning, wouldn''t it be that when the firewood meets the fire, it will ignite tens of feet at one point? If that''s the case, Miss Yun, who only has a quarter of an hour, can''t stand it. So what is needed is his proper restraint, she will only like it more. Xu Changan had already called twice, but he got used to it. He carried the girl and took two steps forward, and when he approached the main hall, he put it down slowly, and said, "Miss, are you satisfied?" "Well, satisfied." Yun Qian nodded without any hesitation. "So... I got the inspiration from that girl Gu, I guessed it right?" Xu Changan sighed, no matter how he thought it was Gu Qiancheng''s easy way to let him say it that inspired Miss Yun. "correct." "I knew it." That girl Gu is really useful. Yunqian changed her mind about Gu Qiancheng. In Yunqian''s heart, no matter what Gu Qiancheng did, just because she let herself hear these few words... was enough for Yunqian to remember her name. After standing firm, Yunqian said to him, "I want to hear something else." "What do you want to hear?" Xu Changan changed his previous resistance and said, "Ah Qian? It''s still Ah Yun." Yunqian looked at him for a while, then slowly shook her head: "I don''t want to hear it anymore." When Xu Changan lost that incomparably caring and entangled attitude, these few friendly addresses lost their flavor in her eyes. It''s still the young lady and the lady listened to their liking. And because of the lady, the girl always thinks of "mother". In the end...she really likes the word "Miss" the most. "Don''t want to hear it? Then it''s time to go down the mountain." Xu Changan held Yun Qian''s hand and walked forward, at the same time... a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Miss Yun is really easy to understand. Xu Changan knew very well that the more he cared, the more Yun Qian cared. Such is the case with children. This is the case with Hongxing. Even now. On the contrary, as long as he is calm, Yun Qian will soon lose interest. This is his best and tried-and-tested way to deal with Yunqian. But... in fact, he didn''t want to deal with the girl. If it is at home, he might have to resist for a while before he can say what the girl wants to hear, because these are also small sentiments between husband and wife. But now he was going down the mountain, "flirting" outside the hall... He always couldn''t accept it in his heart, it would be bad if someone saw or heard it. He could only reluctantly cut off the idea of ??intimacy with the girl. It''s a pity. Xu Chang''an held Yun Qian Wei Liang''s hand, thinking that he would call her to his heart''s content when there were only two of them. Xu Changan took out the jade slips Qin Ling had prepared for him for going down the mountain, and walked into the hall with Yun Qian. In the hall, among the piles of documents, a Taoist nun with long hair tied behind her head with a thin red string was writing something with a focused expression. There are everyone in Chaoyunzong, and you can often see women dressed in Taoist robes, but they are not all female crowns, they are just used to dressing like this, just like Li Zhibai. So Xu Changan didn''t go up to call any Taoist priest, but after giving Yun Qian a look, he stood quietly where he was, not in a hurry to disturb the other party''s work. Yun Qian was very patient when holding hands with him. So, the young couple really stopped in the hall, neither of them spoke, they just made eye contact. After a long time. Only then did the nun put down her pen, and she was very satisfied with the young man who walked in. Nowadays, there are not many disciples who are so calm, know how to be polite, respect the old and love the young. She raised her head, showing a refreshing forehead, and said with a smile, "Waiting for a long time..." Um? The smile froze on his face. This is the boy that girl Gu likes? Isn''t this Xu Changan? He is a celebrity, and as a Taoist nun who is rare to have a word with Zhu Tongjun, of course he knows Xu Changan''s background well. Teenage, married, likable is also known. The Taoist nun''s eyes stopped on Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian''s interlocking fingers for a while, only to feel a pain in the back of her head. Blood pressure rises. Originally, I wanted to say a few good words to Gu girl in front of her beloved person, and my original heart of gossip... After seeing Xu Changan, I turned into a pot of cold water and poured on her head, and my words choked in my heart , can''t say a word. "Senior Sister, we are going down the mountain." Xu Changan didn''t think too much, he was not very familiar with this Taoist nun, and he just sent the jade slips there on a business-like basis. This... This is the private letter of that girl Qin. The nun opened the jade slip and took a look at the words Qin Ling used. She unexpectedly found that he and Qin Ling also had a very good relationship. The one next to him is Yun Qian who Mr. Tong said was early and raised a child husband. Miss Yun? The Taoist nun looked Yun Qian up and down, and at first glance, she only felt that she had a very good figure, but she was wearing a veil, and she looked sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes. Sure enough, as Mr. Tong said, although Xu Changan is the foster husband of Tong, he is the one who makes the decisions. "Senior Sister?" Xu Changan looked at the Taoist nun in a daze, then asked the nun after a moment of stupefaction, "Do you need to take off the veil to verify your identity?" "Oh, no, I recognize you." The nun came back to her senses, went through the formalities with him properly, and after allocating the cloud boat to go down the mountain, she reminded: "There will be a thunderstorm today, but I have already reinforced the cloud boat. It won''t go wrong." "I know." Xu Changan nodded, he was not worried about safety. "Here is a new sister, I told her about it." Taoist nun shook her head. Ordinary people would feel uneasy when they first came into contact with Yunzhou. When Xu Changan heard that someone was worried that Miss Yun would be afraid, he wanted to complain, but he still saluted respectfully, then turned around and left with Yunqian, looking for his own Yunzhou. "..." Seeing Xu Changan and Yunqian leave, the Taoist nun was silent for a long time before propping her forehead with one hand, feeling a dull pain in her head. She should have read it right. So... that lawless girl Gu fell in love with a married man? No, this is something she can do, otherwise how can I say she is lawless. This Xu Chang''an is troublesome, his peach blossoms are very good, for example, the storage bag on his waist just now is embroidered with the logo of the Oriental girl. However, Xu Changan''s incomprehensible style is as well-known as his peach blossoms. First love is such a man, she can already see Gu Qiancheng''s miserable future. The girl''s poetic feelings are about to be shattered and clean. As an elder, the Taoist nun couldn''t gloat at all, but began to worry about the little girl, who was her own girl after all. She didn''t feel that she had misunderstood. It''s really Gu Qiancheng''s blushing and shy look...it''s too obvious, no one can misunderstand it. In addition, Xu Chang''an''s gentle temperament would really please the little girl, so she didn''t have the consciousness of misunderstanding at all. As for saying that the person she likes is Yun Qian? Who would think about this. The Taoist nun''s head was buzzing... This stupid girl, it''s not good to like someone, she likes someone who is married. It doesn''t matter if you are married, but Xu Chang''an, he is the student of that Miss Li... Now, he can''t even use some tricks. "Forget it." Taoist thought to herself that this matter had nothing to do with her, she didn''t see anything, and she didn''t know anything. At most, after Gu Yatou breaks up in love, she can make a cloud boat and let her harm her. In the future, treat her better. "Girl''s feelings... ah." The nun looked pitifully at the direction of Dingxin Peak, and then at the girl in Beisang City. The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and a bad idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Should it be said that they are relatives? Mr. Tong also said that he likes him, although it is not between men and women, but... at least it shows that they have the same vision. In fact, it was precisely because of this that the nun did not doubt whether Gu Qiancheng really liked it. I wish Gu Qiancheng would like people who have been certified by Mr. Tong. Isn''t this a matter of course? After thinking about it, Taoist nun wrote something in her own handwriting. She also reaped the benefits of staring at Gu Yatou. Now that she knows the incredible news, she naturally has to find a way, so she can''t just watch the little girl sink into the quagmire. A girl''s first love is extremely beautiful, it only comes once in a lifetime, and it cannot fall on Xu Chang''an. Send a letter to Jun Tong, and let her think of a way to see if Gu Qiancheng can change her temper and drag the little girl out. downhill road. A small boat was sailing on the clouds, Xu Changan and Yunqian were sitting in the cloud boat, and the light of thunder could be faintly seen below. It is also necessary to go down the mountain from here and pass through the rain clouds. Seeing Yun Qian''s dazed look, Xu Changan asked after sitting firmly in the cloud boat: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Don''t worry, there is an enchantment on our boat, and the rain can''t get in. It will pass through in a while." Well, it just so happens that you can also see the scenery in the Lightning Light, it was the first time I saw it, but it was shocking for a long time." The scenery between heaven and earth is the most shocking. "Rain?" Yun Qian leaned on the soft cloud boat and yawned. It took her a while to understand what he was talking about. "Leiyun has nothing to look at." Yunqian shook his head and said, "That girl just looked at you a little strangely, do you recognize her?" She is thinking about this. "The senior sister? I don''t know all the senior sisters on this mountain." Xu Changan smiled helplessly: "It''s normal for the senior sister to look at me strangely. Didn''t I say everything... My reputation on the mountain is not very good." He is really used to it. It would be better to say that if a girl can treat the famous "Xu Chang''an" with a normal heart after seeing him, then something is wrong. Speaking of this, Xu Chang''an was a little thankful that Yun Qian was wearing a veil, and that the senior sister''s strange gaze did not reach Yun Qian. "Oh." Yun Qian responded, and she also promised Xu Chang''an that she would not be angry because of this matter. At this time the cloud boat started, and began to travel through the sea of ??clouds. Yunqian thought for a while, then asked Xu Changan: "Then girl Gu, do you like you?" "...?" Xu Chang''an was taken aback by Yun Qian''s sudden speech, "What are you talking about, she almost has dislike me written on her face." Thinking of this, Xu Changan smiled. After all, he is the little girl''s rival in love, and a rival in love who has already succeeded. Thinking of this, Xu Changan lay down beside Yunqian, with the soft cloud wall on the left and the gentle girl Yun on the right, he couldn''t help turning over, staring at Yunqian, thinking for a while, Smelling the fragrance that was close at hand, he reached out and brushed the long hair on the girl''s forehead. "Itchy." Yun Qian patted him lightly, and then said, "I don''t think she hates you." If Gu Qiancheng really hated Xu Changan, why would he talk to her? Yun Qian can learn something from her and have a good impression of her, which in itself shows that Gu Qiancheng doesn''t dislike Xu Chang''an as much as she says, or as she expresses. "Maybe it''s because I cook delicious food." Xu Changan said seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： When did you fall in love with it (2 in 1) Chapter 282 Since When Did You Like It (Two in One) When Xu Changan couldn''t find the answer, he would use himself as a reference. Not to mention asking him to guess why the girl fell in love with him, let him think about why he fell in love with the girl...it is also very difficult. It''s the first time we met, and you thought you saw a star-studded man who was astonished? Or after getting along, indulge in the girl''s beauty like a celestial being? Or knowing the three loveliness hidden behind her indifference makes her heart beat faster. The points worthy of his heart are as countless as stars, so Xu Changan doesn''t know when he was moved, maybe it was... love at first sight? Anyway, ever since he opened his eyes and saw the girl and knew that she had saved him, he couldn''t restrain the thought of wanting to be by her side. But Xu Changan knew very well that that emotion was admiration. So when did this admiration change into love... This is worth saying. Maybe it was because he came back after he went up the mountain to catch wild game and got disheveled, and Miss Yun gently wiped his face and started. Maybe Miss Yun could start by savoring and chewing slowly the unpalatable food residues he made. Maybe it started by serving her to change clothes. It is also possible that it was the first time that Miss Yun was bedridden after blowing the sea breeze and caught the wind and cold. He was anxious and anxious at the side, and then he began to realize the importance of the girl to him. If you want to find a simple answer, maybe it''s because of taking a bath together. As a normal man, it''s normal for him to like a woman who is close to him. Um. Xu Changan felt that there was another important reason, and that was that the girl had used him as a pillow since a long time ago when she fell asleep. Miss Yun didn''t sleep well, she tossed and turned at night, and at dawn, her long hair was often wrapped around his body. This kind of pillow life lasted for several years...God knows when his admiration changed. Xu Chang''an would often think that maybe he had never admired her at all, and he had harbored ill intentions towards Miss Yun from the beginning to the end. So, just as he couldn''t find out from his huge memory where he first fell in love with Miss Yun, he thought that Miss Yun was the same as himself, and he couldn''t know when he first fell in love with her, so he said it happened day after day. In our daily life, we ferment carefully, but we can''t find a specific beginning. This is so normal. Beyond the cloud boat, the fairyland on earth is nothing more than this. The girl was looking at the scenery in the sky carefully, and he said it was beautiful, so of course he had to take a good look. The sea of ??clouds does not have the blueness of the sea, nor the earth-shattering whistling of the sea, but it has the vastness and momentum of the sea. But it is inconspicuous, and it can be seen clearly as long as you look up... But, you need a certain amount of vision to see it. "Sea"... nice? Maybe. Yunqian looked away, noticing that Xu Changan was in a daze and didn''t disturb him. He felt... that he gradually fell in love with him in his daily life, so that''s it. After all, starting from being Yunqian''s girl, there is nothing wrong with this understanding. "Miss." Xu Changan came back to his senses, coughed and said, "Does it look good?" "Um." Although Xu Changan was distracted, he did not forget to pay attention to Yun Qian all the time, so he could naturally see her admiring the scenery there. He put his arms around Yun Qian''s slender waist, and sighed: "No matter how many times I ride this cloud boat, it really is like this. of people." That kind of person is in the cloud, wherever he goes, the cloud will follow him wherever he goes, the feeling that he can even hold it with his hand, and touch his face... It''s fascinating. Xu Chang''an had been intoxicated by the vastness of the world countless times. He realized his own insignificance, but on the other hand, he also realized what the difference between immortality and ordinary people is. The world is so big, let me roam. Within an inch, he felt like an immortal, able to walk in this ten thousand zhang high sky. That was the first time he personally experienced the so-called power of immortality. You must know that whether on the island or in Beisang City, he could never live without firewood, rice, oil and salt. "Extraordinary" power, of course, will move your heart. But Xu Changan found that there was still something empty in his heart, so he went up the mountain alone, and put away his heart early after going down the mountain. Now he knows what the emptiness is. Feeling the warmth in his arms, Xu Changan smiled lightly. Yun Qian could feel that he was smiling, but she didn''t know why he was smiling, so she asked, "What are you laughing at?" Is it because you want to be a fairy? Miss Yun thought that she didn''t need to be so anxious, and she also liked this kind of boating in the clouds. "I laughed because I was happy." Xu Changan said a very reasonable sentence, but he didn''t mean to explain it in detail. Of course he knew why he felt empty, because without Miss Yun by his side, even if it was a fairy-like feeling, after a momentary stimulation, it would lose any meaning. The world is so big that he can roam freely, but if there is no girl by his side, this cultivation of immortality... would be meaningless. From then on, he deeply realized that he was such a worthless person, so it was essential for her to practice with him. The sight is placed on the scorching sun that is not dazzling in the distance, like the gilded brilliance, the scenery between the clouds is really beautiful. Sure enough, only by climbing the peak can one truly understand the vastness of the sky, let alone travel in the sky with his wife. The clouds surrounding Chao Yunzong must be a superb view. "Miss, look at the clouds over there..." Xu Changan was naturally quite interested. "Yun?" Yun Qian leaned into his arms and looked over. "Like a bowl..." "Bowl?" Miss Yun was taken aback, then nodded. "Miss, you must be hungry." Xu Changan coughed. "A little bit." Yunqian blinked, and then saw Xu Changan take out a cloud-shaped candied fruit out of nowhere and hand it to her lips. Yun Qian didn''t say much, and took a light bite. There will be something to eat when you are hungry, this is what he said about daily life, and liking is the most natural thing in the world. "The colorful clouds over there are also very beautiful... just like the sea." Xu Changan reflected the sea of ??white clouds in his eyes, and his tone was a little disappointed: "It should be a very good scenery, but it''s a pity we live on the island, and we are tired of the sea." gone." "Yeah." Yun Qian ate the candied fruit and said, "It turns out that you would get tired of it if you knew it." "What''s the meaning?" "nothing." Yun Qian thought that since he knew that he would get tired of seeing too much, he should understand why she didn''t like the so-called scenery and the so-called starry sky anymore, because he had seen a lot. Xu Changan was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything. I feel a little regretful that the scenery is not perfect, but Xu Changan is generally very happy, he is a very contented person. In this daily life, he had paved the way for a peaceful atmosphere for so long, and finally asked the question he wanted to ask. "Miss, I have changed from admiration to admiration for you. What about you? What is it?" What did Miss Yun think of him at the beginning? housekeeper? Or a child? That might be more important to him than when the girl fell in love with him. It can''t be really a child, a son. If Miss Yun said that she changed from "doting" to "favoring", then Xu Chang''an felt that he probably didn''t sleep well these few days. "...?" Yunqian blinked, turned her head away, and then found Xu Changan watching the scenery as if nothing had happened. It seems that what he just asked was not worth his attention, as if he was just asking himself if the scenery is good. Time passed slowly at this moment. "..." Xu Changan didn''t get an answer from the girl for a while, so the corners of his eyes twitched, and he asked tentatively, "Miss?" "I''ll think about it." Yun Qian said. Seeing him asking again, Yunqian knew that he cared a lot, so she couldn''t help but respond. "From liking to liking more." She said truthfully. Unlike Xu Changan, who admires and admires, yearns for and likes, she is really a very simple person, without so many complicated things. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, if you ask her from which kind of liking to which kind of liking, Miss Yun will have another question mark on her head. That''s right, with her insensitivity to feelings, she couldn''t ask anything. "Like it if you like it..." Xu Changan shook his head. He felt that since Miss Yun resisted him calling her "Mother" so much, it meant that she didn''t want a child, so it was impossible to treat him as a child at the beginning. The younger generation will look at it. From ordinary liking to liking for my husband... anyway, that''s how he understood it. In the sea of ??clouds, the warm sun rose straight up, the fog gradually thinned, and the cloud boat broke through the sea of ??clouds. Because of the angle, Yun Qian, who was held in Xu Changan''s arms, could only see the ruddy but not dazzling sun in front of her. A little tired, Yun Qian covered her face and yawned lightly. "There is still some distance to Beisang City, don''t you want to sleep for a while?" Xu Changan asked along the way. "Sleep..." Yun Qian leaned into his arms and said calmly: "This boat is like a couch, I can''t sleep." This sentence is very strange. There are only those who can''t sleep because they don''t look like a bed. How can there be a saying that they can''t sleep because they don''t look like a bed? But Xu Chang''an could understand it, because he just happened to think about Miss Yun''s sleeping appearance entangled with him. The girl was yelling that she lacked a pillow and wanted to hug him to sleep. Could this be Miss Yun''s unique way of acting like a baby? Xu Changan didn''t know, but let go of her, slowly lay down in the spacious cloud boat, and patted the side. The corners of Yunqian''s lips curled up a little, and she lay down beside him, wrapped her hands around his arms, and said softly, "Then I''ll sleep for a while." "En." Xu Changan nodded, tapped his fingers on the cloud boat, and slowed down again. So Miss Yun closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually became even. Fell asleep. Xu Changan knew very well that she would only show such a stable performance when she was just falling asleep, and she would become a bit annoying after a while... This is probably the only little girl-like characteristic that Miss Yun gave him. Sure enough, not long after, Yunqian rolled into his arms, her whole body pressed against his arms. The girl was dressed in a cloud dress, with shawl and long hair pouring into her arms like a waterfall, and Xu Chang''an could smell the refreshing smell. The strong wind of the sky sweeps away everything, blowing away the sea of ??clouds like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, which is called a strong wind, but under this strong wind, not even a trace of breeze can break into the cloud boat. There was silence in between. Xu Chang''an swallowed unconsciously, looking at Miss Yun with a dazed look. He was very sure that the look in his eyes now was not much different from those of the apprentices, but Miss Yun''s sleeping face... It was hard to hold back his heartbeat after seeing it. As he was hugged by Yun Qian, Xu Changan could feel the girl''s fullness under the tight waist, and the temperature on that little bit of clothes seemed to melt him. At this moment, Yun Qianying''s lips smacked twice, and she uttered a dream. "...?" Xu Chang''an thought he would hear some gibberish, but he didn''t want to... He didn''t understand anything. Yun Qian''s dream words were slightly jerky and obscure syllables, just like the ancient text he saw on the white jade pillar just now, and she had no idea what she wanted to say... But it''s normal for him to not understand what he said in his dreams. Xu Chang''an didn''t think much about it, but felt that Yun Qian''s temperament seemed to have undergone a slight change in his sleep, which was due to the subtle changes in his micro-expressions and breathing patterns. She is even more beautiful, with the temperament of a clear bamboo in the courtyard. I no longer bother people. In Xu Changan''s sight, Miss Yun seemed to be a different person after falling into a dream, her sleeping face suddenly became quiet, but she was still holding on to the corner of his clothes. I don''t know what I dreamed about. He shook his head helplessly, took her hand gently, and replaced the hem of his clothes with his own. As if feeling Xu Changan''s warmth, the girl became quieter and fell into a deep sleep. A well-behaved cloud girl. Xu Changan''s dark eyes trembled twice. This is a limited edition. The fluffy Yun girl is really cute. The next time I see you, I don''t know when it will be. "..." Xu Changan repressed his urge to touch the girl''s head dangerously, because it was impolite. But compared to the impoliteness of touching the head, a simple kiss between husband and wife is nothing. he thought so. "..." Miss Yun closed her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously, and a peaceful smile was like a breeze passing over snowflakes... But behind the snowflakes, there was something hidden that he couldn''t see. Just as Xu Chang''an would feel that there was something missing in a person''s heart in a boat, she was also very familiar with these things. Bright and dazzling beyond the dreamland. But in the dream, it was pitch black. There is a feeling in this world, I don''t know if it should be called uncomfortable or painful, but for a certain girl, she is used to it. What was it like? All emotions are as light as still water, without traces of ups and downs. Its as if someone has dug out an abyss-like cave where the heart should be It can never be filled, and the unparalleled sense of emptiness reminds her all the time that she lacks the most important thing . Not the heart, but the name. She lost her last name, and the soul of that name was sealed deep in her memory. If she had a soul, this soul would sink to the bottom of the dark sea with her name, and she could feel the pressure like a mountain, but she could not see the light. She doesn''t really like the sea. Whether it is the sea of ??clouds, the sea of ??stars, or the sea of ??boundaries. This kind of emptiness is not the girl''s original state, but just a small part of her endless process, the process of waiting, waiting for him to appear again. This is the girl who, having lost a name, is waiting to get it again. ''...'' Her name is now Yunqian. I don''t know when it will be lost again. Well, she was having nightmares. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： The guilty Yun girl also wants to pray to the gods (2 in 1) Xu Changan also had nightmares. However, once his nightmares were no different from those of ordinary people. A simple description is probably a mixture of daze and various dirty emotions and ugly desires, so that even if he wakes up, he doesn''t know what he dreamed that he can''t tell others. Ugly, the whole person is like drinking a soup made by witches with disgusting bubbles, and can feel nauseated for a long time after waking up. Um. He will not be afraid of nightmares, no matter how terrible the content of the dream is... On the contrary, he will feel disgusted - because he will introspect, and then he will feel guilty when he wakes up and finds that the dream originated from his inner desire. It''s like after tossing a girl in a dream all night, when I wake up, I feel extremely ashamed of myself feeling refreshed. Compared with him, Miss Yun''s nightmare was much simpler. She just remembered what happened to her, and it could be regarded as a nightmare. If the girl''s eyes were still open, Xu Chang''an would find that she only had peace, just like the undisguised peace in her eyes where the head could be seen at a glance. As for feeling... The slightest thing is that a hole was dug in my heart, I lost my last name forever, and I also temporarily lost the person who could call her. The whole person is like nothingness without duckweed, and I can''t see anything. That great peace, that wandering aimlessly when he wasn''t there, she''d never caredif she hadn''t seen nice people. "..." Losing a name is really a scary thing. As long as she is willing, she can clearly get everything, but she can''t stop the name from disappearing... because it is a memory that she took the initiative to put away after he left. How many of these names had she lost? How many girls like Yunqian hide in the sea fog? She doesn''t know. All I know is that sooner or later, "Yunqian" will become the hole that was dug out and become a lost name. Therefore, such a thing is really a nightmare for Miss Yun. But Lost because it was used once. Even if there was a huge hole in her heart, she knew that in the near future...someone would be able to fill it up again, even if he changed his name and appearance, he would always exist there. It won''t take long for the girl to wait until the boy takes her hand and gently pulls her up from the bottomless seabed, then...she will be able to see the light of love again. Since when did you fall in love with him? Is it because he thinks that it is in the daily life, in the details of life? uncertain. Maybe it was from this momentfrom every encounter. During her waiting again and again, every time she sees the light, the hope in her eyes will be a little brighterhow dim it is when she loses it, how bright it will be when she meets it. "..." in a dream. Yunqian slowly opened her eyes, looking at the emptiness around her, but her heart was extremely full, because she knew very well that this was just a nightmare, and outside... her husband was taking advantage of her and kissing the corner of her lips. It''s just a pity that time is meaningless to her, but it is to Xu Changan. So most of her emotions can only be put away, otherwise he...wouldn''t like such a heavy and unspeakable emotional thickness, but he will like it, what kind of emotion can he accept. Yunqian stood on the top of the mountain and looked down, so she knew it. She can have a panoramic view of what happened in this long river. In Beisang City, there is a girl who is worthy of her liking and learning. She obviously likes him that much, but she won''t put pressure on him. Liu Qingluo. That girl is so nice. Yun Qian is working hard to learn what guilt is, and now she understands a thing or two. She has no shame, but she can feel guilty. The self who disturbed his beautiful life in the world, the self who oppressed him emotionally did not know how to love others, and the self who destroyed his original karma... He was really a heinous person. This is her sense of guilt, and this feeling intensifies after seeing Liu Qingluo''s earnest prayer face under the moonlight. After joining the WTO, Yunqian, who had her own unique understanding, saw Liu Qingluo would drive to the small dilapidated temple to worship Buddha and pray after she was busy every day. After hearing the content of the prayer, she felt that this girl was someone she could learn from. She can even learn from Gu Qiancheng, so naturally Liu Qingluo can too. Under the moonlight, Liu Qingluo looked piouseven though she was facing a wooden and lacquered Buddha statue. "If there are gods in this world." "May the gods bless you, give you the wisdom you condense, give you the courage to be smart, and give you the freedom to walk freely..." Liu Qingluo, who was kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, was very anxious, as if she was wondering whether it would be counterproductive for someone like herself to pray for the son, and whether the gods would think that her background was too despicable, so she always dared not make too presumptuous wishes. I heard that cultivating immortals is very dangerous, the young master is still young... She knelt and sat in front of the Buddha statue. "O omniscient, omnipotent god, I beg you, protect...my god." Liu Qingluo, who is introverted and knows how to restrain herself, can say the bravest and most shameful words in her life when praying to the Buddha, and slowly release the silent and fiery love buried deep in her heart. Because no one heard, she was just praying and would not cause trouble to the young master. Yun Qian: "..." Is someone like Liu Qingluo a good girl? Yun Qian didn''t know. She only knew that she liked her very much, because she not only prayed to the gods, her husband was also Liu Qingluo''s god. In the dream, I heard the girl praying to the gods, and it was Yun Qian who prayed devoutly for her husband... I don''t know what it feels like psychologically. Of course she won''t be jealous. But I also feel that something is slowly growing in my heart... This may be her guilt. Compared with Miss Liu who is hot and restrained, Miss Yun needs to learn and work hard... Otherwise, why should she replace her fate, why should she replace her marriage fate? Is it because of her unacceptable time thickness? Yun Qian thought that everything she did was to make "him" happy, but in fact, if she wasn''t here, there would be other people who would make him happy. Just like Miss Liu''s wish, it splashed into Yun Qian''s eyes like spring water, with glistening clouds and mist. Yun Qian slowly closed her eyes, covering up the emotions that were about to overflow. The girl was deeply aware of one thing. She has to work harder. Walking around him, if at the final settlement, he would feel that it would be better not to show up, then the name "Yun Qian" is enough to fail. Miss Yun, who doesn''t know how to do it, can learn it simply, she is very easy to learn. For example, she also wants to go to the temple to pray to her husband, and pray that the gods will give him what she can give him. At least it''s not the same temple as hers, you have to change it. Um Did Liu Qingluo kneel when she prayed? Maiden praying Miss Yun is also a girl. The guilty girl Yun decided to pray to the gods today. Which **** is so lucky. On the cloud boat. Xu Chang''an, who was staring at Yun Qian''s face from a close distance, didn''t know what his girl Yun was thinking about, which **** she was about to harm. He couldn''t understand Miss Yun''s logic at all. Yun Qian leaned against him, covered with the thick blanket that Xu Changan took out from the storage bag, and as her breathing was disrupted, she slowly opened her eyes. Yun Qian, who was a little confused, covered her lips with her fingers and yawned lightly. "Aha" At this time, her eyelashes were trembling slightly, and the corners of her eyes were moist, like plum blossoms trembling in the morning, with a few drops of morning dew on the flushed petals. Seeing that Yunqian woke up, Xu Changan smiled and said, "How is it? Did you sleep comfortably?" "..." Yunqian looked away for a while, then shook her head. "I just... dreamed." "Blame me." Xu Changan immediately said: "Sleeping so uncomfortable, it is natural to dream." He immediately stretched out his hand to take Yunqian into his arms, and patted her on the back: "Don''t just have a nightmare." "How do you know it''s a nightmare." Yun Qian blinked. "Is it really a nightmare?" Xu Changan just joked, and immediately became nervous after hearing Yun Qian''s words. "Just for a short while..." Yunqian lightly brushed the corner of her mouth with her fingers, and said seriously, "Then it won''t be uncomfortable." The husband''s kiss, if the breeze blows away her past, drags her up from the bottom of the sea. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly. Girl, is this what I did while she was asleep... "So, why did you wake up?" Xu Changan exerted a little force on his hands, and the girl was held in his arms, and he said, "It hasn''t been a long time, since the nightmare is gone, why don''t we sleep for a while. " Enveloped by Xu Chang''an''s breath, Yun Qian''s face remained calm, but a blush appeared in her ears, she twisted her body, and said, "I want to ask you something." "what''s up?" "About the gods." "God... Ming?" Hearing Yun Qian''s inexplicable words, Xu Chang''an was a little dazed. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was probably his fault again. He mentioned "Buddha" when he met the great monk in the ruined temple in Beisang City before, and told her that it was a kind of god. After that, he told her that he suspected that she was some "god" from the sky who came down to make fun of him... He came and went, he always mentioned it, and it''s not surprising that Miss Yun would care. It''s not a taboo topic, so Xu Changan nodded: "What''s wrong with the gods? Do you have any questions?" "What is a god, I don''t understand." Yun Qian''s moist eyes were full of puzzlement. "Isn''t it mentioned in the novel I copied?" Xu Changan asked. "Just a passing note, I want to know the specifics." Yunqian buried her head on Xu Changan''s body, thinking... If he was a certified god, it would be more useful to pray for him. "Let me think about it." Xu Changan didn''t mean to be perfunctory to the girl. After a while, he organized his words and explained: "Miss, if you want to understand the gods, you should take the word gods apart..." "First of all, there is God. God is the essence of human beings. God has a heart, and a heart has a mind." "Ming means understanding thoroughly." "So, the original meaning of the gods is that someone has cultivated to a very high level, and the internal and external are consistent to a complete state, and the gods are directly reflected in people''s thoughts, words and deeds." After Xu Chang''an thought carefully, he gave Yun Qian the concept that a mortal could become a god. Using his logic, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai are all people who have practiced to a very high level, and they can be regarded as gods. And the one closest to the gods, or even the gods themselves, is of course Sect Master Chaoyun. After a simple understanding, Yunqian felt that praying to these people seemed to be different from the gods she knew in Xu Changan''s book, which was a bit strange: "Your book...is not written like this, it is the kind that can make wishes . "I know." Xu Changan spread his hands: "The gods in the book are worthy of being the general name of all gods in the world, and they are omnipotent... right." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Omnipotence can''t be said to be omnipotent, but even a girl can''t be omnipotent, she can''t make Xu Changan like her all the time, how can there be omnipotent gods in the world. But that''s probably what it means. "Personally, I prefer gods after people have a clear heart." Xu Changan put his palm on Yunqian''s lower abdomen, and said, "But the gods in Miss'' understanding are the creators and rulers of everything in this world in the conventional sense." Make a wish, naturally this kind of **** is more popular. It''s just that this kind of **** is something that superstitious people firmly believe in, and it doesn''t make much sense to him. But what Yunqian wants is this kind of **** of time After all, she uses Liu Qingluo''s logic. "The creator and ruler of everything in this world..." Yun Qian read a few words and lowered her eyes. She knows this, it''s right in front of her eyes, it''s hidden on her husband''s body. Isn''t the creator and ruler of all things in this world the ultimate principle of heaven and earth, the way of impermanence? It is the little thing that is hiding on Xu Changan''s body now, and thinks it is a system. It is a god. Meaning, I want to pray to him? Are you kneeling? But if he suddenly knelt down in front of her husband, he would be unhappy. Yun Qian would not feel ashamed to read Liu Qingluo''s lines in front of Xu Changan, but she just felt that Xu Changan would be weird and think she was sick. Moreover, Miss Liu didn''t let him know when she was praying, so she didn''t want to cause trouble. Yun Qian also doesn''t want him to know...unless he asks himself. But the god''s explanation Xu Chang''an also made it very clear. "...?" Xu Chang''an was thinking about something, when he suddenly felt that the Heavenly Dao point began to brush up again inexplicably, he glanced down, and found that it was getting closer and closer to Beisang City. "There''s really something wrong with Beisang City." Xu Changan frowned, and said softly, "I don''t know what happened to the 50,000 Heavenly Dao points last time... Now it''s starting to brush up again." Relying on Yun Qian''s incomprehension, he spoke casually. "What, is it the gods who are causing trouble?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, don''t you like gods? There''s no such word." Xu Changan was helpless. "I don''t know." Yun Qian thought that she was thinking about kneeling. Smelling the aura on Xu Changan''s body, looking at the inexplicable dao pattern on his body, the girl''s eyes were dark and deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. system:"" Chapter 283： The God Is Myself (2 in 1) Chapter 284 The God Is Actually Myself (Two in One) There are more than tens of thousands of gods in the world, and Miss Yun was able to accurately find "Shuangtian" and "Gaotian" when she was not interested, and this is also due to her husband. As Xu Changan said, gods can refer to many things, namely, the creator and ruler of all things in the world, and refers to the elves after the death of immortals or powerful and virtuous figures. After all, it is the general term for "God". So he pointed directly at the source, the origin of everything, and Miss Yun understood after watching. Xu Chang''an is really the biggest ghost in the world, if it weren''t for him, Miss Yun would not have found the God of Heaven so easily. Xu Changan: "..." Because Miss Yun''s usual questions are too strange, and she can''t find any logic, so even if Yun Qian asked about the topic of gods, he didn''t take it to heart. He just responded briefly and looked at the girl''s especially quiet and charming side face. Whether or not to reach out to touch the long hair scattered around her ear. "In the world... there is indeed no one more suitable to be called a **** than it." Yun Qian was thoughtful. It seems that the **** she wants to pray to should be determined. "...?" Xu Changan came back to his senses, he was so obsessed with Yun Qian''s beauty that he didn''t hear clearly what the girl was saying. "I''m thinking of the **** you mentioned." Yun Qian explained. Xu Changan was stunned for a while, and became more puzzled. This topic is not over yet. Miss Yun usually only cares about what he cares about, but he has never cared much about such illusory things as gods, why does the girl... Thinking about it, Xu Chang''an suddenly realized something, sighed softly, and took Yun Qian''s hand. It was his fault. Yunqian is also a girl, after she left the island, she read so many books and met many women...There are always some changes. Daughter, what''s so strange about being interested in these mysteries? Not worth the fuss at all. "So, Miss asked the gods what to do." "pray." Yunqian did not hesitate, and said her plan. Although she said she couldn''t let Xu Changan know, but if Xu Changan asked, then she would naturally not hide it. Haven''t done it anyway. "Pray...?" Xu Changan had a question mark on his head. There is no way, this kind of thing happened to Yunqian, it was hard for him not to suspect that something happened to her that he didn''t understand. But after Yunqian spoke, he couldn''t help imagining the scene. Under the shining golden light, Miss Yun knelt down in front of the statue, praying to the gods and Buddhas of heaven and earth, praying for blessings and avoiding disasters. He''s sure to love it. "The girl is praying..." Xu Changan murmured. "The girl prays...me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Should be reduced." Xu Changan spat at himself, relying on gods is not a good habit, he came back to his senses: "Why do you suddenly care about this matter?" "I''m a little curious, I want to take a look." "So..." Xu Changan remembered that he had indeed told the girl when he went down the mountain that if he had time to take her to the temple, he would also feel that he was too sensitive. Wanting to pray to the gods does not mean relying on the gods, Miss Yun is probably curious. "Is it because I have been to that temple that the miss wants to go?" Xu Changan asked. "Well, I want to go." Yun Qian nodded. She was also telling the truth. "Understood." Xu Changan supported his forehead. Miss Yun is always like this, she has a feeling that she likes to "check in" to the places he has been. Xu Changan thought for a while, put his arms around Yunqian''s waist, let her rest on his body for a while, and said at the same time: "Miss, there is no good intention for no reason in the world, even if it is a god." If there really exists a wish that can be fulfilled, why help you realize your wish. "I don''t understand." Yunqian shook her head, wondering what he meant by all of a sudden. "It means that the so-called giving is not all without asking for anything in return." Xu Changan carefully shaped Miss Yun''s three views. "You mean, if I pray to the god, it will charge a price?" Yun Qian understood. "That''s almost what it means." Xu Changan nodded. Even parents in the mundane world have a saying of raising children to guard against old age, let alone gods. Seeing Yunqian fell silent, Xu Changan straightened her messy long hair a little, and did not rush to speak. What he said to Yun Qian was not because there really are gods in the world, but just to explain his worldview and let the girl know more about gods. Who would let her care? Ke Yunqian fell into deep thought after hearing Xu Changan''s words. After a while, Yun Qian asked, "Do you want to get something in return?" "Most of them are like this." Xu Changan admitted. "Then do you want to repay me for being nice to me?" Yun Qian looked at him. "..." Feeling the solid gaze of the girl in his arms, Xu Changan smiled, and said generously, "Of course." "Hey..." Yunqian tilted her head: "But I have nothing to give you." He is good to himself, what does he want? "Maybe you want this?" Xu Changan gently pinched Miss Yun''s face with his fingers, feeling the warmth in her arms, "It''s not in vain that I have paid so much to be able to be tender with Miss." "Tenderness? No, tenderness is what I want." Yun Qian shook her head, "It''s still you who are paying." It is he who is fulfilling his wish. So the girl can''t figure out what he wants in return... Maybe he really doesn''t ask for anything in return? Xu Changan: "..." Listening to Yunqian''s slight heartbeat, every beat evoked the unconcealable throbbing in Xu Changan''s heart. Um. He was instantly killed. He clearly reduced his image to being close to the girl and deliberately giving, but he didn''t want to turn his closeness into giving... It is impossible for any man not to be moved when he hears what a girl says. "It''s a win-win situation, it''s a win-win situation." Xu Changan coughed, "I want tenderness in return." "oh." Xu Changan saw that Yun Qian was confused, and the topic in his heart almost went away, so he immediately corrected him: "Miss, look... even I want to get something from you when I treat you well, how can there be anything in the world that can A **** who grants wishes for free? So its okay to go to the temple for fun, but dont be too serious, the gods will not really grant your wishes. That''s what he wanted to say. Give the girl a vaccination in advance, lest... when she goes to the temple, she is full of expectations but finds that the gods cannot fulfill her wish. In that case, she will definitely be unhappy. Don''t think it''s impossible, this is really something that Miss Yun can do. But in the world of immortal cultivators, it''s not easy for him to tell Yun Qian directly that "the gods are fake and do not exist". After all, there are immortals, so maybe there are gods too? So he changed his method and told her not to expect the gods, and after lowering the sense of expectation, he was free to make any wish for her. He was smart enough not to ask the girl''s wish, because 99% of it was related to him, such as... wanting a child or something. Yun Qian didn''t understand. Do you want to return something for being nice to someone? Then Li Zhibai turned to Xu Chang''an in everything, what did he want in return? Liu Qingluo prayed for his safety day and night, what did she want in return? Miss Yun couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t ask Xu Changan again. Because of these things, she knew that Xu Changan didn''t know, so she could only ask Li Zhibai and Liu Qingluo, the two parties concerned, only they knew what they wanted. Yun Qian couldn''t figure it out, but her desire to pray to the gods remained the same. She didn''t pray for the gods to grant her wishes. as well as Miss Yun was keenly aware of one thing. That is, Xu Chang''an doesn''t like godsat least, he doesn''t like the one he calls "the creator and ruler of everything in the world"... Even though this is the pinnacle of the gods, Yunqian didn''t want to "pray" to the gods he didn''t like, so she decided to change to another one. The system probably never thought that one day he would escape unharmed because of Xu Changan''s dislike. "..." Yun Qian leaned against Xu Changan''s body and pinched his arm. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan looked over. "Are there any other gods?" Yun Qian asked slowly. "Um?" "There should be gods who are powerful and not so powerful." Yun Qian asked earnestly, "Is there one that is not so powerful, but... is it your favorite?" Wants to pray to his favorite god. As for what would happen if she knelt down and saluted the **** Xu Changan really liked, she hadn''t thought about it either. Maybe it''s not just about shortening your life. "..." Hearing this, Xu Changan fell into confusion for a moment. This girl is confusing. However, Yun Qian''s words inadvertently tugged at his heartstrings. "Miss, there are indeed countless gods in the sky." Xu Changan said, looking at the girl beside him. "Huh?" Yunqian turned her head and met his gaze. She was waiting for Xu Changan to continue, but Xu Changan forgot what she wanted to say, because... a warm sun reflected the girl''s moist eyes, bright and bright, it was a very beautiful scenery. He looked into Miss Yun''s eyes, thinking that he was looking at the stars all over the sky. Yes. When he saw Miss Yun for the first time, he thought that he saw a galaxy far away and made him feel small. Just looking at her is like the feeling of looking at the sky and staring at the sky when I was a child. The amazement is mixed with the fear of the vast sea of ??stars. And now... Such a **** is still in his arms, and the eyes that contain stars are fixed on him. "What are you looking at?" Yun Qian looked at him strangely. "Miss." Xu Changan did not respond, but closed his eyes: "There are indeed many gods in this world..." "Really?" Yunqian was immediately attracted attention: "What are there?" "I heard." Xu Changan looked into Yunqian''s eyes with great certainty: "Every star in the sky is a noble god." "Stars?" Yun Qian twitched her eyelashes when she heard the words. She doesn''t like watching Xinghai, but Xu Changan likes it very much. However, the stars are not gods, she is very clear about these things. "You really like the stars." Yun Qian took his hand and said softly: "It''s so good, is it worth your liking?" She doesn''t like the sea, whether it''s the sea, the star sea or the boundary sea, these are all part of the hollowness in her heart. But what her husband likes, she wants to know and like. To Yunqian''s surprise, Xu Changan smiled, "Actually, I don''t like stars that much anymore...I''m not a child anymore." "?" A question mark appeared on Yunqian''s head visible to the naked eye. Xu Changan blinked at the girl. When he was a child, he liked watching the stars very much, and occasionally he would bring his friends to watch together, as if he could see the gods in the sky. That kind of scenery is too shocking, it seems that the arrangement and combination of countless stars form a girl''s body, the girl is dressed in the glow of the night and the starry sky, forming an indescribable mysterious picture scroll above the starry sky. When I was a child, I was obsessed with it. I always felt that I could see fairies in the sky, and I always felt that there were important people in the sky. But after he grew up, he didn''t like looking at the stars anymore. False, fake, and untouchable duckweed like the starry sky, only children will like it. When he grows up, he lives in a noisy and tedious life, and what he likes is no longer the untouchable starry sky, but the things that are within reach. Just because he doesn''t like looking up at the stars doesn''t mean he doesn''t like them anymore. Now he fell in love with the shining stars in the girl''s eyes. Just like now, she looked at Miss Yun suspiciously at herself, her eyes glowing with water. "You''re like this...watching what I do." It is rare for Yun Qian to feel a little uncomfortable being looked at by Xu Changan''s fiery gaze, and there is no other reason... Her body is very weak now, and she can''t stand it for a quarter of an hour. Therefore, Miss Yun subconsciously closed her eyes, covering the stars that Xu Changan wanted to see. "Miss looks pretty." Xu Changan smiled. He knew that the girl in front of him was very mysterious, as mysterious as a starry sky he once liked. But he can touch and play with this starry sky, and it won''t make him feel out of reach. He liked it just by touching it, it was so despicable. Xu Changan thought that those who give and need to be rewarded are wise men, and wise men do not fall in love. It is a pity that he has always been a stupid and worthless person. To him, Miss Yun is the hazy drizzle in spring, the deep water lotus in summer, the red leaves all over the mountains in autumn, and the ice flowers on window lattices in winter. She is the cool wind in the morning, the beautiful red in the evening, the clouds floating in the yard, and the twinkling stars in the night. All the good things in this world belong to her, and all the good things are not as good as her. "Miss, every star in the sky is a noble god." Xu Changan''s face was a little hot He really had a lot of love words that he wanted to say in his heart, so disgusting that he felt ashamed. But he couldn''t say it. After holding back for a while, he just repeated his words, and then turned his head away. The so-called gods? Is the creator of heaven and earth? Is it the truth of heaven and earth? Impermanence Avenue? neither. She is her own god. At this moment, Yun Qian also suddenly remembered something. That night rafting. My husband once said that the moon is beautiful, that she is the moon in the sky. Later, he said that the stars are beautiful, and she is a star in the sky. "Every star in the sky is a noble god?" Yun Qian murmured, her big eyes glistening with water. ah. The **** is actually me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Big Dreams (2 in 1) Chapter 285 Big Dream Foresight (Two in One) Although Xu Changan restrained himself and couldn''t say anything too nasty, he also revealed a lot at this time. At least Yunqian could already understand the meaning behind the phrase "every star in the sky is a noble god" meant that she was his god. At this moment, Yunqian''s cheeks were slightly red, and her watery eyes were shining brightly, which was indescribably touching. The girl likes this love story very much, really likes it. However, after her heartbeat, her mind returned to the question she was thinking about. She wanted to pray to his favorite god, but if she was a god... Even if she knows little, she also knows that there is no such thing as praying to herself. For example, when praying, you should kneel and worship devoutly. How does one kneel to oneself? Yunqian tilted her head, thought for a while, and suddenly realized that it was possible. She frequently took pictures in the makeup mirror. As long as you look in the mirror, you can kneel down and pray to yourself. Um? Mirror? It seems that many people say that her husband is like a mirror. Yunqian thought about what would happen if she bowed down in front of her husband... Probably, before she bowed down as a young lady and wife, he would be the first to bow down to her husband and wife. Although she also likes to say goodbye... However, it really doesn''t work to regard oneself as a god. Thinking of this, Yunqian turned her head and glanced at Xu Changan, but met his gaze and found that he was looking at her all the time. Xu Changan was also very nervous, after all, he didn''t know if the girl understood his love story... He used this method to say she was his god, and he didn''t know if the girl''s little head could understand it. Seeing the reddish appearance of the girl''s ears, she most likely understood her love words. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Xu Changan coughed. "God." Yun Qian said truthfully, "If I were your god, I... don''t know what to do." Her voice was so soft, it reminded Xu Changan of when the wind blows in summer, the fragrance of flowers brought by the wind... Subtle, but if you feel it carefully, you can feel the temperature that makes your face warm. "It turns out that Miss understands clearly." Xu Changan blinked: "There is something I don''t know what to do." "Pray." Yun Qian shook his head: "How should I pray to myself?" "...?" Xu Changan was stunned when he heard this. When Yunqian was at a loss for her sudden arrival, Xu Changan held her slender fingers, "Leave it to me." "Huh?" Yun Qian looked at him. "There is no such thing as choosing a god." Xu Chang''an smiled: "Wherever I take Miss, you can worship that god, don''t think so much." Anyway, even if she chooses carefully, the **** will not fulfill her wish, so it''s fine to just take her to the temple for a while. "It''s not worth worrying about a little thing." Xu Chang''an''s voice carried a hint of a faint smile. Um. After Xu Changan took the initiative to bring the rhythm to the system, he finally fulfilled the responsibility of the host again, and chose it out by speaking out, successfully protecting the system so that it would not become the object of the girl''s prayers. "So...?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. To worship the **** he had chosen for himself? It''s okay, her husband chose it for herself, so she naturally has no objection. It''s just that if he chooses... her ideas will be useless. Yunqian originally thought that if she couldn''t worship herself as a god, she would just worship the system honestly. After all, this is the "creator of all things in the world" he said before, and it is the existence that most fits the word god. Now that Xu Changan intervenes, she can''t worship the system. After all, Xu Changan doesn''t know what the system is, and he can''t find the creator. In this way, I don''t know what kind of **** he will choose for himself? Yun Qian sat up a little, let go of Xu Changan''s hand, bent her knees and looked at him with her chin propped up, her eyes sparkling. The girl is still looking forward to it. as well as. As Xu Changan said, she put aside the matter of choosing a god, and began to think about another extremely important matter, something worth worrying about. "..." Seeing the girl lost in thought again, Xu Changan shook his head slightly. Speaking of which, the system seems to be less noisy as we get closer to Beisang City. Although the Heavenly Dao point is still rising, there is no obvious acceleration stage like before. Now it can only be said that he and Yun Normal speed when shallow together. North Mulberry Where is the problem? From the dossiers of Mu Yufeng, I learned something about it. Beisang City seems to be a part of Chaoyunzong''s mountain protection formation. I don''t know if the so-called danger is related to the formation. Xu Changan''s thoughts sprouted for a while, and he thought of many things. He jotted down these details for later analysis. "Miss, we are going somewhere." Xu Changan could already see the high mountain as the destination, so he picked up the light-colored ribbon of the girl in the corner of Yunzhou, and prepared to tie her long hair back up. "..." Yun Qian ignored him. Xu Changan turned his head in doubt, and saw the girl hugged her knees, her chin was hidden in her arms, and the blue hair on her forehead gently fell down by her ears, covering a bright and dark shadow. Xu Chang''an suddenly felt that Yun Qian''s crystal clear eyes were as fragile as glass, as if they would shatter if touched lightly. She has something on her mind. Xu Changan soon realized this. He grabbed the ribbon and tugged at the corner of the girl''s clothes. "What''s wrong." "Thinking about something." "I know." Xu Changan said very patiently: "What are you thinking about? Still thinking about gods?" "No." Yunqian followed her husband''s wishes, and was struggling with things that were worth worrying about, such as... "You said I''m a star in the sky." Yun Qian raised her chin slightly, her eyes falling in the shadow of her hair. Xu Chang''an glanced at the girl''s white ankles under her bent knees, coughed, waved the ribbon in front of her eyes, and said, "Well, Miss is not only a star, but also a moon." Yun Qian tilted her head, her clear eyes looked at Xu Chang''an, her brows furrowed. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan still didn''t understand where he said something wrong. At this time, Yun Zhou had already landed on the foot of the cliff in Beisang City. After it completely landed on the shore, Yun Qian still had no intention of getting up. She curled up there and stared at him blankly. Xu Chang''an had no choice but to leap lightly, get off the cloud boat, walk to the bottom of Yunqian, and stretch out his arms. "puff." After a slight sound of cotton tearing, the originally solid cloud boat broke apart and was absorbed by the formation with landing points under Xu Changan''s feet. But the girl who was still on the cloud boat fell off and landed in his arms. Also his most skilled princess hug. The girl in the arms had excellent skin, clear and beautiful eyes, a straight and delicate nose, unspotted red lips, long hair that had not been **** hanging down, and the black color was dancing along the wind on the cliff. The princess hugs, the hug is naturally the princess. A princess is naturally fragile and needs to be taken good care of. "Okay." Xu Changan held Yunqian''s ribbon and shook his head: "What''s the matter? I said something that made Miss unhappy." "No." In fact, Yunqian has not been unhappy since Yunzhou fell into his arms. "I was thinking." Yun Qian patted his heart, motioning him to put himself down. After she stabilized her body, she said softly, "Just now you said...you are not a child, and you don''t like the stars in the sky that much anymore." He no longer likes stars, but says he is a star. Miss Yun will naturally be unhappy. Xu Changan: "..." ah. Understood. Just because of this? He said why the girl suddenly became unhappy. "Miss, I said the wrong thing." Xu Changan stood behind her, carefully combed her hair, and said at the same time: "Miss is a lady, not a star in the sky, and besides, I like you, which is nothing Star." "I know." Yunqian nodded slightly, feeling the warmth of her husband behind her. She is not stupid, of course she knows these two meanings, and they cannot be compared together, so she is not angry, but a little unhappyafter all, it is what he said. Now, these unhappiness will dissipate. "So... Don''t say that I am a star or a moon in the sky." Yun Qian said seriously. She is her, his wife, not a star, nor does she want to be a god. The distance between the gods is too far away, it is enough for her to be his wife. This is what Yun Qian thought of after struggling with it just now. In fact, it was her memories that caused her to worry about gains and losses because of small things. The big dream is the first to wake up, so it will be like this. Xu Changan tied her hair and blinked. Miss Yun, Miss Yun, somewhat puzzled. Even the love words that she had finally suppressed could make her uneasy, Xu Changan really didn''t know what to say. but If he doesn''t spoil his own wife, who will spoil him? "It''s all up to you." He walked to the front and put the veil back on Miss Yun. Now, it''s time for her to think of something new. "Miss." Xu Changan pointed with one hand to the distant downhill road, from here you can see the small Beisang City under the high mountain, he asked: "Choose, I will carry you down, or carry you down, or you... " "I can''t go on." Yun Qian quickly interrupted him. . "Then I..." Xu Changan looked at the girl''s exquisite figure, and said seriously, "Go behind the back?" "Um." As Yunqian bent over his back, feeling Yunqian''s peaceful heartbeat, Xu Changan thought that something similar happened when he went up the mountain. By diverting her attention in this way, I can really reset her mood very quickly. He understands Yun Qian too well. Well, let''s go to North Thorn. At this time, it was getting late. In Huayue Building. After finishing the last chores in the building, Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist long, and immediately lay down beside the counter with a lazy look, revealing her feminine charm. "I wish my sister, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Zhu Pingniang waved weakly at her daughter. As the last girl left, Zhu Pingniang sighed and got up and locked the door, picked up a pen and ink to add a few strokes to the ledger, and then got bored and flicked the pen and ink away. "We''ll do the math tomorrow morning." Zhu Pingniang touched her belly and felt a little hungry. There were food left by the maids in her room. Back in the room, her eyes lit up when she looked at the food box in the room, and after taking half of the dishes, she remembered something and looked in the direction of Chao Yunzong. Little Chang''an... went down the mountain? She had received the news early, and at that moment just now, she felt his aura very clearly. Zhu Pingniang only knew that Xu Changan brought Yun Qian down the mountain, but she didn''t know exactly what she was going to do. After all, it is not honorable to take his wife to ask her about the yin and yang relationship between husband and wife, and Li Zhibai naturally would not tell outsiders, so she did not know Xu Changan''s purpose until she got the jade slip that Li Zhibai gave her. "Hmm..." Zhu Pingniang blinked, she had too many things she wanted to ask Xu Changan. For example, the jar of Yulu wine she gave to Li Zhibai was unsealed. Damn it, which unruly person coaxed Miss Li to drink while she was away? Could it be this boy Xu? There was a dangerous light in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and she saw Xu Chang''an for a while... She had to torture him, it was about her own Miss Li, so she couldn''t be sloppy. She is not Xu Chang''an, she can rest assured that Yun Qian will stay in Beisang City, women are most concerned about gains and losses. Even Yunqian would think too much because she didn''t like Xingxing, let alone her. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang was stirring gently in the bowl with chopsticks in her extremely beautiful jade hands, but she no longer had any interest in eating. She really has a lot to ask, such as Liu Qingluo''s sudden immortal talent, and the letter she just received today from an informant. Zhu Pingniang turned around and glanced at the letter spread out on the table. It was a message not long ago, saying that the little girl in her family fell in love with Xu Changan, and asked her to think of a way. "...?" After Zhu Pingniang received the news, she was still at a loss. Do you like Xu Changan? who? Are you sure it''s Gu Qiancheng, not Liu Qingluo? Although that girl Gu matured a little earlier, she should be preoccupied with finding a girl to be her mother, and she also knows that she likes men? Or, the food made by Xu Changan is so delicious that Gu Qiancheng fell in love with it the first time he ate it. Zhu Pingniang still couldn''t understand that her little girl would fall in love with a man So, she felt that Gu Qiancheng was just "tempted" by Xu Changan''s delicious food. Um. In a sense, with Gu Qiancheng''s temperament, it''s better to say that Gu Qiancheng wants a male mother than she loves Xu Chang''an. The latter is more likely. After all, according to Gu Qiancheng, Xu Changan''s cooking is really delicious, better than her second mother''s and his own sister''s cooking. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang knew why she just stirred the chopsticks but stopped talking. After a busy day, I wanted something good to eat. Zhu Pingniang got up and opened the window to look in the direction to pick up Yunzhou. Um He suddenly dragged his family down the mountain, probably because he had something to ask for help. If you are busy, I will naturally help you. So it shouldn''t be too much to ask for a meal? I''m so promising. she thought so. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Do you still like it? (2 in 1) Chapter 287 Do you still like it? (two in one) "Yun, Sister Yun, we meet again." In the world, there are very few people who have the courage to like Yun Qian, but there is one in front of her...Of course, the girl who holds the pole knows that this kind of love is not the same love for food among the girls in the store, but something closer to longing emotion. "..." Seeing the girl''s hands trembling slightly while holding the paddle, Yun Qian blinked and nodded her greeting. She remembered this girl. At that time, the girl said that she liked Xu Changan, and when she heard from this girl that she didn''t mind being a concubine, Yunqian confirmed that she didn''t have such a thing as jealousy, but felt that she had eyes. It was only later that the child became a bit strange, but now that Xu Changan has confirmed that he will not be angry even if he is liked, Miss Yun will not be unhappy about having a woman yearning for her. "...?" Xu Chang''an, who was on the side, was stunned for a moment when he saw the shining eyes of the girl holding the spear and the blush on Yunqian''s face. Miss Yun still remembers this girl? What a miracle. Have they ever spoken before? Xu Changan was slightly dazed. He did remember the boatman girl. She held a punting boat near Huayue Tower, and sent passing male and female guests into Huayue Tower. Just like the current situation, Xu Changan had prostituted her boat many times for nothing. Moreover, she has a very good relationship with Liu Qingluo. When Liu Qingluo was in trouble and was locked in the wine shop by your son, she was the one who asked her to help. To Xu Changan, he was a familiar passer-by. But when the passer-by blushed and stared at his wife, his eyes were about to overflow with longing, Xu Changan... didn''t know what to say. He is not a stupid person, he is not uncommon with the emotion of a girl holding a spear, he can even be said to be very familiar with it. The simplest thing is, on Mu Yu Peak, those girls looked at Senior Sister Wen... with similar eyes. Passionate, but definitely not in love. He was a little curious about how Miss Yun took down this girl, they should have met once? But thinking of Yun Qian''s charm, Xu Chang''an felt that it was only natural that she was admired by others. So not only did he not get angry and jealous, but he thought that this young girl really had a good eye for discovering Miss Yun''s charm so early on. He likes people with vision. Rain falls on the boat. Seeing Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian enter the cabin, the girl came back to her senses, put on her bamboo hat again, held the boat and gave it a light push, and the boat swung out like this. The boat moved slowly along the narrow river. The boatman girl was holding a long pole, and she really wanted to look back at the veiled girl. pursed lips. I thought I would never see her again. "Girl, you just said congratulations... the class leader is already waiting for me?" Xu Changan''s voice came from the cabin. "..." The hand of the girl holding the oar trembled, and then she came back to her senses, supported the boat and turned a corner, and said, "Master Hui, I hope my sister knows that you are coming, and let my concubine wait here early." Xu Changan responded. He didn''t inform him that he was coming to visit, but it was normal for Zhu Pingniang to have his own information channel, and he was relieved to know the news. Let someone come pick him up, at least his visit won''t look abrupt, and he doesn''t have to worry about disturbing his seniors. "One more thing." The delicate face of the girl holding the spear was a little nervous: "My lord, I wish my sister said... I will only see you for a while." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. What does it mean. "Concubine...I don''t know what Zhujie means." The girl could feel Xu Changan''s astonishment, and immediately said: "I just heard from Miss Lu...Zhujie needs to prepare." She could understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts. Seeing Miss Yun, she had to dress up well, otherwise she wouldn''t have the courage to look directly at Yun Qian. Like her, when she knew that she was coming to receive Xu Changan and Yun Qian, she rarely went to touch up her makeup, but for an ordinary worker like her, even if she put on makeup, she still didn''t dare to see Yun Qian. "So...?" Xu Changan was thoughtful. I wish the senior didn''t see Miss Yun, but first saw himself alone... Xu Changan felt that he might have something to say. If you have any questions, just ask Senior Zhu when you see her. "Also." The girl holding the oar thought of something again, and explained: "Sister Zhu also ordered someone to arrange a resting place in Dongyuan, and asked my concubine to send...Miss Yun will go there first." She really wanted to call Sister Yun again, but that little courage had been exhausted in the first greeting, and she was also afraid of being looked at by Xu Changan with strange eyes. "It''s troublesome." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian who was sitting quietly beside him, and nodded to her. This is normal. He went upstairs to talk to Zhu Pingniang, he couldn''t let Yun Qian wait on the boat, it''s still raining... It''s normal to arrange a resting place. Um Xu Changan suddenly thought that if he left, then the girl holding the spear would send Miss Yun away alone... nothing would happen. It''s not that he thinks something will happen to Miss Yun, it''s just that the girl is so nervous that she can''t even speak to Yun Qian. If she wasn''t there, would she lose her footing and fall into the river? Always felt possible. After completing the report task given by Zhu Pingniang, the girl holding a spear steadily drove the boat towards the depths. The light rain is falling, and the scenery on both sides is excellent, which cannot be disappointed. Therefore, Xu Chang''an was in the cabin, talking to Yun Qian with his ear, so that she could also appreciate the scenery on both sides. The shore is very lively, there are many boats on the lake in the distance, many girls are walking together, looking at the crowd on the shore from a distance, there are also young men in twos and threes crowded together, a little noisy. The girl holding the spear looked back and found that Xu Changan was looking at the shore, so she explained: "My lord, it must be that sister Kui from some building came out for a walk." Xu Changan wasn''t very curious either. In this place where brothels gather, there are still many famous oirans, and each building has its own signboard. For example, Liu Qingluo used to be the signboard of Wanzhilou. After the holding girl finished speaking, she took a peek at Yun Qian, and couldn''t help thinking that although Miss Yun was wearing a veil, she was the prettiest one. Those boys and girls on the shore surrounded the oiran, but they didn''t know that the most beautiful person in the world was hiding in their own boat. She used to think that her sister Liu was the most beautiful person, but now she has rebelled... Well, it''s not really a rebellion. When she was with Liu Qingluo back then, she had heard her talk about Miss Yun''s beauty, but she didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now I regret it very much. After all, she is the only one in the entire park who knows about Miss Yun''s treasure, and now there is no one to talk to. If Liu Qingluo was still there, she and Sister Liu would definitely be able to chat for a long time about Miss Yun. ...Sister Liu. The girl holding the spear thought of the wine girl, and a moment of loneliness appeared on her face. "My lord." The girl was silent for a while, and summoned up her courage to ask, "Sister Liu...how are you doing in Xianmen now?" After finishing speaking, she was afraid that Xu Chang''an would not know who "Sister Liu" was, so she explained the winery. Xu Changan was not surprised by her sudden question, he thought about it. How is Liu Qingluo doing now? Of course it''s good, even Gu Qiancheng listened to her, and this time she went down the mountain, she asked herself to send a message to Senior Zhu, saying that everything is fine with her and there is nothing to worry about. It''s hard to be bad. Xu Changan nodded. The girl holding the spear got a positive answer, as if a big stone had been put down in her heart, she let out a long sigh of relief. Xu Chang''an didn''t say too much, but it was enough. She only thought that it was about the affairs of the immortal sect and she couldn''t talk too much with an outsider like herself. As for whether Xu Changan would lie to him, of course he would not. She just longed for Yunqian more, and her trust and love for Xu Changan had not diminished. "Sister is doing well, that''s all right." The girl holding the pole murmured, biting her lips slightly, watching Xu Changan hesitate to speak. I don''t know... After Sister Liu entered the fairy gate, will she be able to get closer to the person she likes? Thinking about it with her temperament, it''s impossible. Don''t talk about the young master''s devotion, just talk about the pressure that Miss Yun puts on people... impossible. Absolutely impossible. So she felt that entering the fairy gate is not necessarily a good thing, because she can only look at the person she likes from a distance, and it might as well not be able to see it. Anyway, a good-for-nothing boatman like her doesn''t care about the benefits of cultivating immortals, she only cares about women''s small thoughts. She also realized that Liu Qingluo was different from her, as long as that sister could see someone she liked... she would be very happy. Unlike her, she was not satisfied with seeing Sister Yun, and even wanted to talk to her. "I''m... really greedy." The girl holding the spear lowered her head and looked at her toes. But soon, she was happy for Liu Qingluo. After all, it is Xianmen. Being able to enter the fairy gate is a blessing that many people can''t ask for. Not long after, a tall building rose in front of him. "The Huayue Tower is here." The girl said after pulling the boat to the shore, "Young Master, I will send Miss Yun to Dongyuan first." "Miss." Xu Changan looked at Yunqian, and explained in her ear that he would go find her soon. "Got it." Yun Qian nodded. So Xu Chang''an got off the boat and followed the bamboo forest path, holding an umbrella, and went to Huayue Tower. "..." The boatman girl looked at Xu Changan''s back quietly, and after she closed her eyes, she felt her heart beating extremely fast, she didn''t dare to turn her head to look at Yun Qian, but said in a low voice: "Girl, let''s... set off too. " Yun Qian didn''t speak. After the boat walked along the path for a certain distance, the girl suddenly heard a slight movement in the cabin. She clenched her slightly yellow callused hands that had been holding the paddle all day, and turned her head nervously, her out-of-focus eyes suddenly lit up slightly. Sure enough, Yun Qian gently opened the umbrella and walked out from the tent. How beautiful is that scene? Holding an umbrella in one hand, the girl slowly straightened her back, with her head tilted and her veil fluttering in the wind, looking lazy and beautiful. "Miss Yun, please slow down." The girl concentrated her energy on stabilizing the boat, and tried to keep the boat as close to the shore as possible, in case the boat swayed and fell to Miss Yun. In the past, she recalled in countless dreams the way Yunqian stretched out her hand to pull her up after she fell down. Um. Although she was not pulled up, she sat back on the ground. But from then on, she knew that this Yun girl was kind-hearted and very weak. If Yunqian falls on her boat...she will definitely not be able to sleep well in the future. Even so, the boat was still shaking, but Yun Qian walked very steadily, and came to the girl in a few steps. "Girl, girl, what''s wrong..." When she got close to Yunqian, she could smell the faint aroma of saponins and... a little bit of meat buns, and the girl immediately stuttered. "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak, but just looked at her. It was probably an illusion, the girl holding the spear always felt that Yun Qian was looking at her with a flash of scrutiny. And being watched like this, she only felt a slight heat all over her body. This kind of bright eyes, mysterious and mysterious feeling turned the girl''s heart into a big drum, beating non-stop. "Gu, girl, but, but what do you want to say?" She raised her head courageously. In a word, she stumbled and stuttered, but Yunqian looked at her without any anger or impatience. The eyes under the slender eyelashes contained something deep and cool. "..." The girl holding the spear looked at Yunqian''s dark eyes, and suddenly her whole body trembled, as if she had been poured with cold water, she immediately calmed down. "Better?" Yunqian looked at her. She would also take the initiative to talk to a person, such as the girl in front of her, she used to take the initiative to ask, which is not new. "...I made my sister laugh." The girl who held the spear blushed and lowered her head. "A joke?" Yun Qian shook her head, "I don''t think it''s funny." ''...'' The girl holding the flag listened to Yun Qian''s calm words, stared blankly at Yun Qian''s veil, and clenched the corners of her clothes with hands with yellow calluses behind her back, "Sister said yes, isn''t it funny." Xu Changan was right, after he left, she would not be able to speak. But as soon as Yunqian opened her mouth, she calmed down, and she was able to say "sister" that she couldn''t call out very well. "Do you still like it?" Yunqian asked what she wanted to know. "..." like? Although Yunqian didn''t mention her name, the girl knew what she was asking. Yun Qian was asking her if she still liked Xu Chang''an. She once responded to the girl''s question, and she said she liked it at that time. It''s just that this kind of liking is different from Liu Qingluo, it''s not the love between a man and a woman, but there are many kinds of liking, gratitude, longing, and trust are all counted, and the ratio of **** between men and women is very small. As a concubine, she would immediately agree to like her. What about now? Does she still like it? The girl holding the spear had to admit that she didn''t pay much attention to Mr. Xu, whom she cared about in the past. Her attention... was all on Yun Qian. Does she still like Mr. Xu? The girl fell into confusion and anxiety... Why do you have to ask yourself again? Has my sister changed her temper? The girl secretly glanced at Yun Qian, wondering what she was thinking. If she still said that she liked Sister Yun''s husband, would she be unhappy? (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： So-Called Likes (2 in 1) Chapter 288 The So-Called Like (Two in One) The boat went eastward along the current, the wind brushed over Yun Qian''s swaying skirt, and the people on the shore set off her shadow, which made the girl who had finally calmed down feel at a loss. She didn''t know what the "correct answer" was, let alone why the girl asked her the same question a second time. In the eyes of the girl holding the spear, Yunqian''s dark eyes seemed to be filled with something unknown, as if just a small wave was enough to swallow her up. But Miss Yun''s expression was very calm, so calm that no one could guess her thoughts at all. Strictly speaking, the girl holding the oar is not a person in a brothel, she is a boatman, not a noble woman or a red woman. Although she looks pretty, but because there are too many good-looking women here, an ordinary girl like her is too inconspicuous, so she has been punting here for several years... I have never met a single disciple. Um. A girl who lives in this park but has never touched a man''s hand is extremely rare. But because of living in such a place, even if she is not a courtesan, she is used to similar routines. For example, when Cai Yunqian asked her if she liked her husband, she resembled the image of the jealous wives that the ladies and aunts in the shop had told her about. I heard that sisters who married out as concubines after redeeming themselves were often bullied by the big women, and were not allowed to like the men in the family. In the descriptions of the sisters, this kind of woman is usually an extremely despicable and vicious woman. A red heart is cut from the inside, and all of them are covered with black and hot poison. Sister Yun... Could it be such a woman? The girl shook her head vigorously. How is it possible. In the world, how could there be such a beautiful and jealous woman as Sister Yun. The reason why she was at a loss was purely because she was afraid of saying something that would make her sister unhappy. It would be great if she could read minds and know what to say to make her sister happy. "..." Seeing the girl''s twinkling eyes, Yunqian tilted her head. In fact, she didn''t think too much, just asked casually. For example... She obviously has a crush on Xu Changan because she likes this girl, but Yunqian realized that the girl''s attention was all on her just now, and she didn''t care much about her husband... So she asked. I want to know if her vision is still as precise as it used to be. That''s all, nothing else at all. "..." The water is rippling, the girl is holding a boat, her body is slender but full of strength. She took a deep breath and felt that she was really rude. How could she compare Sister Yun with those jealous women in her heart? Which jealous woman would let her husband go to Huayue Tower generously? "Sister Yun." The girl said softly. "Yeah." Yunqian looked at her. "Actually... the young master helped my concubine a lot after solving sister Liu''s troubles last time." The girl''s voice was very low, as if she didn''t dare to tell Yun Qian, but in the end she raised her head and said seriously. "My sister doesn''t know, my concubine... no, I... I used to be just an ordinary boatman, not even a person in the park. To be precise... I belong to the Chengbei car dealership." Car dealership? Yun Qian didn''t understand what she was talking about, so she just nodded to show that she heard it. "But now, I''m also a girl who belongs to Huayuelou. Sister, look, this is Huayuelou''s waist letter. It''s a sachet. I heard that it contains spices prepared by the leader himself." The girl took off a sachet from her waist, her eyes were shining brightly, and she was smiling when she spoke. Yun Qian couldn''t quite understand what she was laughing at. But she lowered her head and glanced at the sachet at her waist, which contained her and her husband''s curly hair. She suddenly understood a little bit what this young girl was showing off. Miss Yun also likes sachets. She looked at the girl with softer eyes. The girl didn''t speak too carefully, she just needs to know some things herself. She no longer belongs to the car dealership, what does it mean to her to become the exclusive boatman of Huayuelou Waterway? It probably means "reaching the sky in one step". Now that I have become the "staff" staff of Huayuelou, I don''t need to pick up customers, I just need to "pick up and drop off guests". The improvement of bank treatment is still secondary, the most important thing... It means that she is also a girl with a backstage and someone to take care of. You don''t have to worry about being spotted one day, you just have to be a house slave in a word. Don''t worry about encountering bad-tempered guests on weekdays, she is most afraid of pain, and the taste of the whip is really unpleasant. "Sister, I can have today..." The girl holding the pole spread out her palms. Under the drizzle and sunshine, the yellow calluses on her palms were not at all attractive. But she looked at her palm, and for the first time... took her attention away from Yun Qian, and focused on Xu Chang''an, who was invisible now. These were brought to her by Mr. Xu. Because of seeking help from the young master, she was able to walk into the eyes of the leader Zhu and become the girl of Huayuelou. She even felt that the reason why Liu Qingluo had the opportunity to enter the fairy gate was because of Xu Changan. No, she was sure. She knows Sister Liu very well, if it weren''t for the young master, she would never have the courage to go to the fairy gate. She didn''t elaborate on these things. As far as Xu Changan was concerned, he did nothing at all, and he never thought about how his temporary kindness would change her. Even Sister Liu is like this to the young master. She is such a humble person who really dare not even have the slightest thought of "repaying her kindness". You know, when she picked up Xu Chang''an in the past, she had thought that even if someone as likable as the young master wanted to be a concubine, she would never have her turn. That''s why she didn''t dare to go to see Xu Chang''an just now, and forced herself to focus on Yun Qian, whom she also longed for Yes, she told herself over and over from the very beginning, as long as she yearned for Sister Yun, that would be the best. That''s great, because there is someone she yearns for next to her, so she can temporarily superimpose her liking for Young Master on top of her liking for Miss Yun, so that she can... talk to him calmly. Sometimes it''s not that I don''t care, I just don''t want to show that I care. Women are so twisted. Who would have imagined that Sister Yun seemed to be able to see through her heart... I had to ask myself again, as if I could feel that I was suppressed. Do you like the little boy? "Do you like it..." The girl holding the spear lowered her head, looked at the slender and slender fingers on Yunqian''s cuff, and murmured, "I''m also a girl from Huayuelou now, even if I don''t have to pick up guests... I''m not a good girl." She seemed to be trying to convince herself of something, but she made herself laugh as she talked. "Sister Yun." The girl took a deep breath, gently tiptoed, and hid her hands behind her back again. The golden sunlight passed through the hazy drizzle and fell on her body, as if coated with a light halo. With a slender body, bright eyes, and somewhat rustic clothes, they formed an ordinary but lovely face of a boatman girl, shining brightly under the light and rain. She said word by word: "The concubine likes the son." Love it as always. And compared to not daring to look into Yunqian''s eyes after the first response, this time she met Yunqian''s gaze generously. It takes courage to say such words to a woman you admire, and liking gave her the courage to make such a declaration. You must know that when she entered Huayuelou and Feihuayuelou, the weight of liking in her mouth was also different. The latter is longing, right and wrong between men and women, but willing to be a concubine. It''s hard to say now. "..." Of course, after the girl finished speaking, she immediately lost her temper and lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for the girl''s verdict. Shamelessly saying that she likes her husband, she finally did what a woman in Huayuelou should do. Looking at the girl with her head bowed, Yunqian nodded, her lips pursed slightly, and she took off her veil. "So that''s how it is." She is very happy. The girl in front of me really knows how to please herself. "elder sister" Looking at Yun Qian''s face, the girl seemed to have been pierced through the heart by a sharp arrow. After a long while, she lowered her head and said, "It''s great that sister is not angry." "I''m very happy." Yun Qian said slowly. The girl responded, thinking that Yun Qian had said that she rarely gets angry. Of course Yunqian was happy, because she found that this girl was more discerning than ever. Li Zhibai likes people who ''know what they want and work hard for it'', and Li Zhibai influenced Xu Changan, and he also said that he "likes" Liu Qingluo because of this point of view. Yun Qian will be influenced by Xu Chang''an again. A girl who can please herself, also make Xu Changan like it, and even help her personally... Yun Qian will naturally look at her differently. Being stared at by Yunqian, the girl finally came back to her senses and realized what shameful thing she said just now. She turned around in a hurry, and beat the bow of the boat with a boat in her hand, making a thump, thud, thud Muffled. "Yun... Sister Yun, I didn''t say anything just now." If Young Master or Sister Liu find out about this kind of words...she will be so ashamed that she doesn''t know what to do. You know, even those people in Huayue Tower who really like Xu Changan know how to restrain themselves. After thinking about it, the girl thought that compared to other women, she only liked Xu Chang''an, and she also liked Yun Qian extra, so she could muster up her courage. "Didn''t you say that?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that Xu Chang''an would occasionally do such self-deceiving things recently. "Sister Yun, Dongyuan is here." The girl blushed and stopped the boat on the shore. "Um." "Sister Yun." "Um?" "Mask, veil..." She didn''t dare to look at Yun Qian''s charming face, and whispered, "There are so many people, so it''s better... to put it on." "Understood." Yunqian put the veil back on, and then felt in a good mood. She helped her get off the boat and stood on the stone bridge, holding the sachet around her waist. Stopping, Yunqian asked her: "Is there anything you want?" For the girl she likes, Yunqian always doesn''t mind getting some karma, because these are Xu Changan''s karma, so she is willing to touch them. Liu Qingluo is like this, and so is Li Zhibai. And Miss Yun doesn''t have any skills, so it''s the easiest and most straightforward to make a wishing machine. "Huh?" The girl was stunned when Yun Qian''s sudden words hit her face. What does it mean? Although she didn''t understand, she still understood that Yunqian was showing kindness to herself. "What...things do you want?" She looked at Yunqian. "Well, anything is fine." Yun Qian said. "Back to sister, concubine... I don''t have anything I want." A hint of confusion appeared on the girl''s delicate face. Her life now is very good and very satisfied. Seeing the girl''s bewildered look, Yun Qian shook her veil and repeated: "Anything you want is fine." The difference from interrupting Wen Li''s enlightenment was that if Wen Li ascended to the ascension, Miss Yun would be charged with another crime in the future, and Yun Qian had no taboo against the girl in front of her. Her husband doesn''t care about this girl, so even if she wishes too much, Xu Changan won''t know about it, and he won''t care if he knows it in the future. Ascension and longevity, these are probably the highest pursuits these mortals can think of? Yun Qian thought. And there is a very strange thing in the world. Some people''s long-cherished wish is worthless in the eyes of others. This is perhaps the most unfair, but it is also commonplace. It can be said that the girl is worthless, but she really is such a person. There seems to be magic in Yun Qian''s words, people can ignore everything and believe in her. Today''s persistent girls have this feeling... that girls can achieve everything. just say it... Just say what you want, she can even say something as shameful as liking the son, what else can''t she say? The persistent girl kept having such a voice in her heart, to dig out her deepest desire. She made a wish for silver, and there would be silver. If she wishes to be powerful and powerful, she will be powerful and powerful. She wished to be a fairy, and she would do it easily. Even being a concubine for the son... Well, this is a bit difficult, Yun Qian can''t be the master, and will be bullied by Xu Changan. Therefore, Miss Yun is not omnipotent. But even so, the girl holding the spear was still in a daze, completely unable to think of what she wanted. Now I can rely on my own hard work to make a living, and I can have Huayuelou as the backing, and because I squeezed into the circle of Huayuelou, I can occasionally play tricks and have tea with the sisters there... I haven''t experienced such a comfortable life in the past ten years. She really couldn''t find out what else she wanted, so she had no wishes. "Sister I don''t want anything." The girl holding the pole said with some guilt. She didn''t know why she felt guilty, but in short, she felt ashamed of her kindness to the girl. Yun Qian nodded, not surprised, but said: "Yes, the girls around him are always like this." All of them are worthless. Including myself too. "Sister, don''t be unhappy... It''s just a concubine, a concubine." The girl came to her senses at this moment, realizing that she couldn''t push her kindness out, because once she pushed it, there would be no second time. "I''m not unhappy." Yun Qian said, then looked at her and asked, "What do you want?" "...Go back to sister." The girl holding the oar said cautiously: "Next, I have no work...Can I go to Dongyuan with my sister?" This is what she racked her brains to come up with. I want to talk to Yun Qian for a while. Well, no matter how good-for-nothing she is, she is more promising than Liu Qingluo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Debut performances (2 in 1) Chapter 289 Debut Performance (Two in One) The drizzle is continuous, like flower needles, like filaments, densely woven diagonally and hitting the boat, making a reassuring sound while making waves. After the girl with a stick made her "wish", she felt very uneasy, wondering if she was overstepping. The girl will not be unhappy. After all, false dragons and phoenixes are prevalent in Huayue Tower, and she always looks at Miss Yun with fiery eyes. If she is misunderstood...she will want to die. But this is also the difference between the girl and Liu Qingluo. The girl is just a boatman, she has a clean body, and she is not afraid like Liu Qingluo that she will ruin Yunqian if she gets close. Yunqian didn''t make her wait too long. "Can." Acknowledged her wish. Miss Yun thinks it is good to have a wish, as for what it is, it is the same for her. It''s just... Yun Qian suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Do you want to meet him again later?" Since the girl who holds the spear likes her husband very much, she will also have the idea of ??seeing him again when she goes to the resting place to talk to her. "No." The girl holding the spear shook her head calmly, looking at Yun Qian''s appearance, her ears were red. Not this time. I really want to talk to the girl... more. "Yeah." Yunqian was talking to her there, her side face under the veil relaxed, but she remembered something again, and looked up and down at the handsome girl holding a boat in front of her. She doesn''t know the girl''s name yet...she hasn''t introduced it herself. Everyone needs a name. The name is very important, just like the word "Yunqian", without this name, she would have no excuse and qualification to follow her husband. "What''s your name?" Yun Qian asked. "Sister Yun, it''s not like I didn''t learn nothing when I got along with the girls in Huayue Tower." The girl holding the spear seemed to have expected that Yunqian would ask. She looked at the rain hitting the surface of the water, looked at the fish that occasionally poked its head in the water, and said in a low voice: "The fish you just meet a few times don''t need a name." After finishing speaking, she read a sentence softly: "Last year, the flowers were the guests, but now it seems like the butterflies are flying apart. Unfortunately, the concubine is not even a colorful butterfly... It is not bad to be a fish." Yun Qian: "...?" Yun Qian didn''t understand much. Of course she didn''t understand. The name of the meeting by chance is meaningless, and the girl doesn''t want the girl to know her name. As long as she can talk today, this is the limit of greed. The girl didn''t explain any more and went to Dongyuan. At this time, Xu Changan stood in front of Accord. He didn''t rush in. He might have to adjust his mood well, and go through the flow of topics after meeting Senior Zhu, and all the things she might ask... After all, he is asking Senior for help, and there is always nothing wrong with being more careful. "..." The name of Huayue Tower is full of wind and dust, but in fact, it represents the core location of Beisang City, and it is the place where girls take turns to perform. Both the terrain, geomantic omen and architectural specifications have reached a peak. Xu Changan looked at the word "Huayue" on the huge plaque in front of the door, and felt that no matter how many times he read it, it was a very artistic style of writing. I don''t know... How is Miss Yun getting along with the boatman girl. Even if Xu Chang''an felt the girl''s longing for Yun Qian, he was not worried at all, because he could be said to be very relieved of the girl under Zhu Pingniang''s hands, isn''t it... it''s all written in the link in front of the door? Xu Changan stood in front of the door, staring at the dark Ming poem on the left side, looking at it seriously. Blushing and condensing dew, imitating how tenderly. The rosy cup is smoked and glamorous, and the cloud is curled up with slender branches. When the misty rain followed, the frost bushes were as fragrant as before. Drunk with whom to collect fragrances and returned home. Last year, the flowers left the guest, but now it seems that the butterflies are flying apart. "Last year, the flowers were guests, but now it''s like the butterflies are flying apart." Xu Chang''an silently said a few words in his heart, and then he admired Zhu Pingniang and the girls here more and more. These few words are no different from the phrase "Sweep the crescent eyebrows on the stage, and remove the make-up when you step off the stage". The girls in the brothel have already written the words "playing on the spot" on the front door, but there are still some benefactors who can''t figure it out, pretending not to see it, and want to change the girl with a false heart. their sincerity. Where in the world is there such a good thing. If you give money, it is considered a transaction, nothing more. At this moment, a woman came back from outside. She was taken aback when she saw Xu Changan, and said in surprise, "Mr. Xu? You''re back?" Xu Changan turned his head and found that it was an actress in yellow clothes. "Don''t go in and look for Elder Sister Zhu, what are you doing standing in front of the door?" The woman saw Xu Changan, her eyes sparkled, and she was about to grab Xu Changan''s arm with a coquettish smile, but she was gently slapped by him as usual. Dodged and dodged. Women are also used to it, as written in the couplet in front of the door, they are the least likely to be pestering. However, looking at Xu Changan not going up here, she was still a little strange, and felt that young people were thin-skinned, and it was normal for a person not to go up, after all, there were people leading him in the past? "Young master, wait a moment, I''ll go see where Sister Lu is, and ask her to invite you up." "It''s troublesome." Xu Changan bowed and thanked. Seeing this, the woman smiled openly, and pulled down the tight front of her clothes, "Young master, you are welcome." "..." Xu Changan looked away and continued to wait here. It''s also his rule not to watch what shouldn''t be. And...he''s not a child, so he naturally doesn''t need others to lead him upstairs. Can God knows where is Senior Zhu, who is doing everything possible every day? In the past when he came downstairs, he would naturally hear Zhu Pingniang''s voice transmission telling him his location, but now there is no movement at all... This is the real reason why Xu Changan didn''t go upstairs. He didn''t want to wander around in ambiguous places like a headless chicken after entering Huayue Tower. Not long after, a tall and slender woman wearing a phoenix hairpin came out of Huayue Tower. It was Zhu Pingniang''s Deputy Team Leader Lu, and Xu Chang''an had met her a few times. With a guide, it''s easy. "Miss Lu..." Xu Changan just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard a strange news. "My lord, I wish my sister would go to the painting stage to perform." Miss Lu said with a helpless expression on her face: "She said...to ask you to go there and wait for her." Xu Changan was taken aback when he heard the words. play? Oh yes. Although Senior Zhu is the master of Huayue Tower and an extremely noble fairy sect, she will appear occasionally. Xu Chang''an didn''t think much, followed Miss Lu into Huayue Building, took the secret staircase on the side to the flower terrace on the third floor, and after taking a seat in the Gaotai elegant room, he still frowned, thinking about what he should say when we met for a while what''s good. Seeing Xu Changan lost his mind, Miss Lu smiled gently, took a few high-quality incense candles and lit them, then put some delicate snacks and fruit plates aside, and then lightly pressed a mechanism on the wall , inform the girl that he has already taken his seat. Miss Lu took three steps back, her voice suddenly raised a bit: "Young master." "...Huh?" Xu Changan came back to his senses, and only then did he feel the wonderful atmosphere in the private room. Sandalwood fruit wood, beautiful autumn water, fragrant fragrance. "Miss Lu?" "I wish my sister let you listen to the song well." Miss Lu changed her seriousness in front of her sisters in the past, and winked at Xu Chang''an playfully: "It''s rare for my sister to appear on stage, young master, please watch carefully." "Eh?" "If you want to ask Elder Sister Zhu for help, you can''t make her angry." Miss Lu doesn''t seem to know much, but as the maid beside Zhu Pingniang, she doesn''t mind revealing more about Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts to Xu Changan. She didn''t care whether Xu Changan would listen or not, and said to herself. "Even if I wish my sister is still a girl, young master, think about how you feel after listening to the song. Your praise is very useful to my sister." "Also, young master, don''t look so nervous, remember to move the dim sum and fruit plate in the house... It''s best to feel like you''re at home, and your sister will be happy if you don''t look out of the way so much." After speaking, Miss Lu covered her face and left with a smile. Xu Changan: "..." What does it mean? He understood that it was necessary to please others for help. But, does Senior Zhu think so? have to. I really came to listen to the music. However, he still didn''t pay much attention to it, so Senior Zhu always thought about it, and suddenly wanted to perform on stage and had to listen to it by himself, so I can only say... This is her style of doing things. Could it be that this is the reason why Senior Zhu only let himself come to see her? If you want to listen to the music, Miss Yun can also listen to it. Xu Changan couldn''t guess what the senior was thinking, but Miss Lu was right, if she came to ask the senior for help, she would naturally do her best in the details. Just see the trick. He picked up the fruit plate on the table, which was worth a lot of money at first glance, took a bite, and finally stood up, looking down from the viewing platform. It is said to be a performance, but it is obvious that it was prepared temporarily after he came, so Zhu Pingniang has not yet appeared on stage, and is still making preparations. Xu Changan saw everything in this private room of the highest position. In front of you is a very spacious space, the center is a stage clustered with peonies, hundreds of seats are neatly arranged on the front of the stage, and there are rows of individual private rooms above the pavilion, which can be viewed from the best angle Performance on stage. The hall is symmetrical from left to right, pasted with golden colors and paintings, and delicately decorated. On the edge, there is a little bright red aura that can only be seen with the pupil technique, which should be some kind of means of amplifying the sound. The building is well lit and has luxurious furnishings. Unlike the outside, there are no fruit plates on the seats in Huayue Building, and nothing but seats. This is designed to allow everyone to focus entirely on the stage. From Xu Chang''an''s perspective, the two rows of seats closest to the stage in the entire hall were completely empty, and people were only seated in the third row, and girls were taking their seats one after another at this time. in Apple pie order. Xu Changan glanced around and found that all the girls were seated were gorgeously dressed girls. The girls didn''t chat after taking their seats, as if they were very nervous and looking forward to something. Xu Changan looked around, but he didn''t see a man. There were square tables lying there, full of girls kneeling and sitting in front of the tables, some people seemed to have got some news, they raised their eyes to look in the direction of Xu Changan''s private room, and pointed. Xu Changan listened carefully, and could hear some whispers from below following the sound of the wind. "Sister Zhu, why are you going to perform on the third floor today?" "I heard that Mr. Chang''an is here..." "No, the young master will come to listen to the music?" "I just saw him at the door." "No wonder, Mr. Xu doesn''t always have the opportunity to listen to the music. Even if sister Zhu doesn''t want to go on stage these days, her hands are itchy." "Okay, shut up, it''s rare for my sister to be on stage, can you all be more serious? Learn a little bit of piano art... Isn''t it more useful than a young man who hasn''t grown up?" "Hey, why do I smell a sour smell?" "She likes to wish her sister, who doesn''t know." "You...you want to fight." "..." The sound of frolicking came after the girls took their seats. Xu Changan: "..." He withdrew his gaze and stopped listening, but the corners of his eyes still couldn''t help twitching a few times. I have to say that Senior Zhu is really welcome here. Although those girls are afraid of her, there are more people who respect and yearn for her. Also, today this is not a performance for the public, but an "internal communication". Those who can enter this floor and listen to Zhu Pingniang playing the piano with their own ears are all girls from Huayue Tower. Just as he was thinking, Xu Changan suddenly felt the whole atmosphere stagnate. just like The feeling of the head teacher entering the class. He immediately stood up and looked over. Sure enough, at the side corner of the important high platform, Zhu Pingniang was giving orders to the girl beside her. She was clearly standing in the corner of the banquet hall, but she had a very high sense of presence. This person probably really has an inexplicable sense of atmosphere, people can''t help but have a strange expectation for her just by looking at her. It is precisely because of this expectation that Xu Changan encounters trouble to find her She helps. Xu Changan couldn''t help but take a second look. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not because it looks good, but... It''s rare for him to see Senior Zhu like this, and it''s even against harmony. What he saw the most in Zhu Pingniang was graceful, graceful, full of coquettishness and charm. But now it''s not quite the same. I wish the girl a change from her gaudy dress in the past She changed into a black piano suit, like a bright pearl covered in black cloth but still visible in outline. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang noticed his gaze from a long distance away, and suddenly turned around and waved to him with the corner of her mouth curled up. Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, bowed to salute, and then...thoughtful. When the senior just turned around with a chuckle, it was as if the black cloth that covered him was lifted, revealing the brilliance that a pearl should have. Although it was only for a moment, Xu Changan still caught something. Elegant. He thought of the cold and unworldly "Zhu Tongjun" drawn by Li Zhibai. He was suddenly a little uneasy. If her obsequiousness was just a disguise, and if the senior was really a cold fairy, then could he really get the right...a couple''s exercises from her? Still not serious, I wish Pingniang could make him feel at ease. Um. Even in this deliberately ambiguous scene, his mind is still full of Miss Yun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Stay safe (2 in 1) Chapter 290 Keeping Things Safe (Two in One) Before going on stage. Miss Lu walked over from a distance with Zhu Pingniang''s lyre in her arms, looked her up and down in this capable pure black piano suit, and said with a smile: "Sister Zhu, you look so good today." "What''s so interesting." Zhu Pingniang yawned, and said lazily, "He''s here?" "Who are you talking about?" Miss Lu curled her lips. "What do you say?" "If you''re talking about Mr. Xu, then of course he''s here. Didn''t my sister have seen it all?" Miss Lu walked behind Zhu Pingniang, and thoughtfully adjusted the belt on her slender waist, and then added: "If you''re talking about other people, That''s not it... We wish the girl''s piano skills are never shown to other men." "Spoof." Zhu Pingniang turned around, knocked on the head of her maid, and then asked, "Has he eaten the snack?" "Know how to eat, I reminded him like that." Ms. Lu responded. "It''s the best if he likes to eat." Zhu Pingniang seemed to have remembered something, squinted her eyes and smiled narrowly, like a coquettish fox. Miss Lu was taken aback when she saw this. It''s fine for my sister to come on stage for him, why should she even ask these little things in person... Miss Lu suddenly realized something. Although she had already attached great importance to Xu Chang''an''s status, in fact... Xu Chang''an''s status in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes was even higher than she thought. She still underestimated Zhu Pingniang''s liking for Xu Changan. But...why? Miss Lu herself had a very high opinion of Xu Chang''an, after all, she was also from a brothel. But if you change your perspective, look at it rationally. As Zhu Pingniang''s personal maid, she doesn''t know much about the fairy gate, but she still knows a thing or two...Compared to those who visit Zhu Pingniang on weekdays, Xu Changan seems to be not very good in every aspect in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth . "Why, what are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Sister Zhu, you really like that young master, why?" Miss Lu did not hide her doubts. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Zhu Pingniang raised her brows, with a cold light in her eyes: "Slap your mouth." "What my sister said is true." Miss Lu took Zhu Pingniang''s hand, slapped her face twice and asked, "So, I know that my sister valued him from the beginning, but this time it is obviously more important. . Those who are favored are confident, it is always like this in the world. "Smelly girl, if it was in the past, I would definitely beat you up." Zhu Pingniang spat, but it was obvious that she was actually in a good mood, laughing there. "I just taught some stinky girls who called my sister "ping" a lesson." Miss Lu glanced at Zhu Pingniang''s chest, then straightened her back and asked Zhu Pingniang for a reward for protecting her. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Her figure is not bad, it is a very iconic kind. But just because of the title of Pingniang, which is both ancient and modern, she will occasionally be teased by the girls who are favored by her. "Is your food good these days, girl?" Zhu Pingniang pinched Miss Lu''s waist with her extremely beautiful hand. "I''m not ticklish." Miss Lu looked up at the direction of Xu Chang''an Yage, blinked her eyes, and said in a low voice, "You made a special trip to play for the young master, and there are many sisters in the building who really like it. " Including her too. "What kind of jealousy are you eating?" Zhu Pingniang spat, and then asked: "Is it really obvious?" "Yes." Miss Lu nodded. It''s more than obvious, it''s like writing the importance on his face. In the past, Zhu Pingniang also paid attention to Xu Chang''an, but as a maid, she could feel that Zhu Pingniang was the elder who valued the younger generation, but today''s sudden change of acting for him, even she would have a kind of...Zhu Pingniang Is it the illusion of "everyone''s heart"? It''s another private room, another time to make up and change clothes, and another time to play the piano...everyone would think so. "I didn''t think so much." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, she was just expressing her importance. "So, does my sister really value him more than before? Is it because he is much more handsome this time?" "..." "It''s because the young master''s cultivation potential is higher than before..." Miss Lu asked. "It is important, but it has nothing to do with cultivation." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, opened her hand and looked at the black and white nails on her fingers. In the past, Xu Changan was just a student taught by Li Zhibai. Now, he was recognized by Li Zhibai from the bottom of his heart. This is the reason why his weight has increased rapidly in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. On this point, even if she didn''t like Xu Changan in the past, she would directly treat him as a direct descendant, not to mention that she liked Xu Changan quite a lot in the first place. Zhu Pingniang performed the song specially, maybe she wanted Xu Changan to praise her from Li Zhibai. It''s just that it''s not easy to tell your girl about this kind of thing. "Well, girls, eat some vinegar. I guess it will take a few hours. Who will be the target of Mr. Xu?" Miss Lu said in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "It''s hard to say about other men, but Mr. Xu will definitely not." Misunderstood you." Because they knew that Xu Changan would not misunderstand, and would not regard Zhu Pingniang''s importance as ambiguous, so they were very relieved of Xu Changan. So all doubts and weirdness will not be directed at Xu Changan, but will be directed at Zhu Pingniang, making people feel that she wants to eat "tender grass". Generally speaking, it''s not Xu Chang''an that makes people worry, but my sister Zhu. In fact, until now, Miss Lu is not sure that her own lady is really... not interested in that aspect of teenagers. "Look, you like him too." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes. "There are many kinds of liking." Miss Lu coughed. In her eyes, the young man is quite attractive, and his temperament and conversation are completely different from those of ordinary peers. He is neither pretending to be mature, nor is he young and immature. Sometimes he just stands there quietly, but it gives people a very Indescribable, elegant temperament. However, Miss Lu said: "Young master is young and handsome, gentle and gentle, and has good cooking skills... Who wouldn''t like it." "Cooking, who did you listen to?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It''s all passed on like this." "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang stopped talking. When Miss Lu saw this, a light flashed in her mind, and she suddenly asked, "Sister Zhu, why didn''t you eat anything today?" She saw it when she was tidying up the room, and thought that today''s food was not to her liking, but now it seems that her sister wants to eat... something he cooked? "Smelly girl, I don''t see you being so clever on weekdays." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light. "Sister, don''t be angry. I don''t want this month''s rest. I will help you count the bill..." Miss Lu felt a pain like a whip in her body. She immediately gave Zhu Pingniang a flattering smile and said: "I Go and prepare ingredients for you, and send them to the son''s resting place in a while." "Size is also a matter of management, still like a child." Zhu Pingniang was very helpless. There''s nothing she can do about herself as a maid, who will spoil her. "It''s only in front of you." Miss Lu bowed and saluted, turned Guqin downstairs, and turned to leave. Zhu Pingniang watched her leaving back and was silent for a while. "..." She is a little girl in front of her, but a serious woman in the eyes of others... She thought of Qin Ling who was on the Chaoyun Sect. However, after bringing out Qin Ling, she deliberately changed her attitude towards girls...Although Lu Yatou is also very attached to her, at least, Lu Yatou still likes men. As for Qinling... Thinking of this clingy little trouble, Zhu Pingniang felt a dull pain in her head. That girl Qin...is hopeless. Forget it, don''t want these. Glancing in Xu Changan''s direction, Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes, a black paper ornament around her waist swaying gently in the wind. I hope that little Chang''an can understand her intentions. Xu Changan did notice something was wrong. For example, he is clearly in Huayuelou, but the appearance of Mr.... always flashes in his mind. Li Zhibai. If you observe carefully, you will find that the layout of the entire Huayue Building on this floor is dark and black and white, and the dark close-fitting long skirt on Zhu Pingniang also has a bit of the Taoist robe design on Li Zhibai. The details and gestures are similar to Li Zhibai. The simplest one, like the wall of the private room where Xu Changan lives, there is a picture of good calligraphy. Xu Changan looked over, and saw an elegant atmosphere hidden in the delicate brushwork. [Know the white and keep the humiliation, keep the old in peace. The eight exquisite ink characters were framed on the wall of the elegant room and hung in the most conspicuous place, as if afraid that he would not see them. In the past, even if Xu Changan saw it, he wouldn''t think too much about it, instead he would praise a few good words. These words are most suitable for appearing in a gray area like a brothel. But it is different now, because he knows the name of Mr., and some secrets. In this case, the words written by Zhu Pingniang don''t feel right no matter how you look at them. This senior Zhu, will not treat my husband... And Uncle Qin... Xu Changan soon realized that as a junior, he shouldn''t have such speculations. Love is not the only hot emotion in the world, at least from his husband, the emotion he saw is something more dazzling than love or even family affection. I don''t know what kind of past Mr. Zhu has with Senior Zhu. Xu Changan smiled, then picked up the snack at hand and took a bite, chewing slowly, thinking that Miss Yun just said that she was hungry... I don''t know if there is any snack for her at the resting place? Just as he was thinking, a bright light suddenly rose, and along with the voices of the girls, Xu Changan realized that the Qin Festival was about to begin. He restrained his miscellaneous thoughts and read on intently. Senior... No, the senior made a special trip to perform on stage for him, and he didn''t dare not take it seriously. At this time, the fragrance of peonies mixed with crabapple flowers filled the Huayue Tower, and the building was silent. All the girls'' eyes were on the only woman in black on the stage who was walking towards the guqin. On the top is a bright light, reflecting her headdress, exuding sparkling light, very dazzling. In fact, it is very taboo to wear silver jewelry during the Huayuelou performance, and now looking at the stage from a long distance, you can see the dazzling light shining on Zhu Pingniang''s hair. But unexpectedly, Zhu Pingniang''s dark dress and the light reflected by the silver jewelry merged together to form an extremely harmonious and beautiful picture scroll. At this time, black and white left a strong mark on Xu Changan''s mind, making him confirm again... he should not have thought about it just now. Zhu Senior must be implying something to him. Is it because after going up the mountain this time, he was recognized by the husband? It should be... no. Xu Changan didn''t like to be sentimental, so he didn''t continue to think about it. Zhu Pingniang had already sat down in front of the guqin, the light shone on her black clothes, absorbed the brilliance, but instead reflected a bit of coldness. Huayuelou and Zhu Pingniang. The combination of these two should be the most charming thing, but now everyone can''t help but hold their breath. The girl who came down to listen to the music looked at the **** the stage with twinkling eyes or fascination. or the radiance of longing. Zhu Pingniang gently hooked the strings with her slender fingers. "Zheng" Jin Tiezheng resounded, instantly drawing everyone''s attention from her face to the sound of the piano. Immediately, there was a touch of laziness, and the leisurely sound of the piano flowed slowly along the elegant arc in Huayue Tower, moving quietly like flying catkins, erratic and ethereal. Xu Changan listened carefully. He had heard Zhu Pingniang''s song before, but the senior was not so serious at that time, as if he was teasing him. But even so, Xu Changan felt refreshed when he heard her piano sound, which was an excellent enjoyment. Now, after the senior became serious, Xu Changan closed his eyes unconsciously, and listened to the undulating sound of the piano with his heart. The sound of the piano is euphemistic and continuous, sometimes like a mountain spring meandering from a valley, flowing slowly, sometimes like a mountain rock that can''t help but be carved, simple and natural. Because it was played for my daughter and Xu Changan, so there was no need to have any deep meaning in choosing the tune, as long as it sounds good. But the piano music is the voice of the heart, and it is also true that it interprets the ups and downs and mental journey of the performer. So as the corners of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth curled up on the stage, her fingertips were stained with aura, and the sound of the piano also changed slightly. She knew that Xu Chang''an''s mausoleum was strong, and the interior scenes were useless, but she could use some simpler methods. Under Zhu Pingniang''s intention. Serious Xu Changan "saw" a picture. On the screen the younger Li Zhibai is sitting on the floor, holding a cup of steaming black tea in his hand, and talking to someone with his head tilted. Xu Changan: "???" He saw Li Zhibai again. Xu Changan''s closed eyes and eyebrows twitched. Xu Changan, who was listening to the sound of the piano, suddenly realized that it was a good thing that Miss Yun was not by his side. Although Miss Yun won''t be jealous, but if his wife is by her side... It''s fine for him to go to the brothel and listen to the music, but Mr. is always on his mind? Although it may be hinted at, he still doubts life. Well, Miss Yun doesn''t care. Even if it didn''t happen, the causal line once existed. That''s the real wife, think about what''s wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Regrets like gold and stones Chapter 291 There are six arts for women in Mu Yufeng, and six arts for tea, Xu Changan knows some of these. Hearing the continuous sound of "Ding Dong" like a clear spring in his ears, Xu Changan was greatly relaxed, and felt a little more cool in his heart. Temperament really has a very magical power. The same sound of the piano in Xu Changan''s ears and the girls in Huayue Tower may sound completely different. Xu Changan in the Accord listened to the piano with a relaxed expression and an air of enjoyment. But those ordinary girls were blushing when they heard it, some women covered their hearts, their faces blushed, and they leaned on the female companions beside them, and some...couldn''t hide the emotion in their eyes, and the people around them Interlocking fingers. Everyone who listens to the piano sees a different picture. What Xu Changan saw was Li Zhibai sitting on the ground, holding a cup of steaming black tea in his hand, and talking to someone with his head tilted, it was warm and beautiful. What the Huayuelou girls saw was two women walking forward clinging to each other, Qiruo Jinlan in adversity. Zhu Pingniang''s song directly hit the weakest part of their hearts. So it''s no wonder that fake phoenix phoenixes are prevalent in Huayuelou. There is such a class leader and such an environment. The key is that there are really sisters around me who look after and support me all the way. It''s really hard not to get caught up. "..." Zhu Pingniang, who was playing the piano, looked at the little movements of the girls in the audience and curled her lips. Everyone sees things differently, including her, the performer...Zhu Pingniang looked at the void in the direction of Yunzong, as if she saw Miss Li in Taoist robes looking at herself playing the piano dotingly . She has known Ms. Li for a long time. So long ago that she now thinks back to many years ago, from her disdain and misunderstanding of Li Zhibai at the beginning, to her reliance later on, to the warmth that surpassed her family... Hot, but also regretful in my heart. "..." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes and sighed softly. What does it mean that she gave Li Zhibai a pot of "Yulu Wine"? Just like what Li Zhibai thought, he was just saying "There is no need in life, there is wine and Mr. Tong", and she is saying that although she has changed her name to "Zhu Pingniang", she is still her Mr. Tong. This is no problem, Li Zhibai will not misunderstand her wine, and will not think too much, just like the girl in Huayuelou will not misunderstand Xu Changan. But people change. Zhu Pingniang looked at the hands of the girls in the audience. She didn''t try to guide the girls to fall in love with women, but she just told them with the piano that there is such a possibility as "opposite food", and there is such a thing as "a treasure is like a gold stone, and its smell is like an orchid". It''s better to be with the person you like earlier than to support each other as sisters all the way. When you get old, you will find that it was not friendship but love at the beginning...and regret it. Well, experienced it firsthand. A certain Fairy Zhu also thought about it, if a senior like herself reminded her when she was still young... She couldn''t say that she realized how passionate her feelings for Miss Li were very early, and she would not be restricted by the world. So far... only regrets remain. It''s hard not to regret, because the boundary of love has passed between them. For today''s Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, if that emotion is redefined as love, it is blasphemy, and it will be greatly downgraded. Let alone Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang herself was unwilling. To put it simply, she regrets that she and Li Zhibai were just "good sisters" when they were young. But irreversible is her regret. Well, this is the reason why Zhu Pingniang didn''t let Yunqian come to listen to it. Although it is not possible to say that Yunqian likes women just because of a piece of music, but that girl Yun has a husband, so let her listen to her song with "Bindi" What is the song with the flavor of Hehua? "..." Zhu Pingniang pressed the strings, from the low note to the high note, and soon after, she slowly descended from the high note, like pearls scattered all over the ground, fine but shiny. Everyone was intoxicated in the melody like water, and the regret in the melody infected everyone. The overtones flowed, and the song suddenly dropped a lot compared to the previous one, as if Zhu Pingniang''s technique was out of focus. The girls in Huayue Tower showed doubts on their faces, and they couldn''t help wondering whether the old Guqin in Zhu Pingniang''s hand was out of tune. There are also some people who listened to the tune, their eyes froze, they closed their eyes, and concentrated on experiencing the overtone modulation in the tune. The trend of the piano sound is like the relationship between two people. There are peaks, but there are also peace and regret. The girls didn''t know what Zhu Pingniang was regretting, but after listening to her piano, they wanted to cherish the girls around them even more. Xu Chang''an listened to it completely, felt that the sound of the piano was like an oriole coming out of the valley, and sighed one and three times. He once even thought Mu Yumian''s voice was good, but it was hopeless. "..." After a long time, the mountain wind stopped, Zhu Pingniang pressed both hands on the surface of the piano, and after eliminating the lingering sound, she turned her head and looked towards the stage. Miss Lu stared at her blankly. Zhu Pingniang thought of Qin Ling, if that girl Qin, she should have rushed up to hug her leg by now. Smiling, she listened to Miss Lu and said a few words, then disappeared on the stage with a long black dress, leaving only the girls who were still in the aftertaste and couldn''t be calm for a long time, immersed in the song blankly. in the room. Xu Chang''an stretched his waist and listened to a piece of piano music, feeling refreshed, as if the movement of spiritual energy in his body became smoother. He looked at the direction where Zhu Pingniang was leaving, and sat quietly in the room waiting. In the end, it was Zhu Pingniang who came over, but Miss Lu. "Sister Zhu invites you to come over." Miss Lu said, maybe she just listened to the piano music, she was a little absent-minded. Xu Changan didn''t care, and followed her to a staircase. "My lord, my sister doesn''t allow us to approach here, you can go up by yourself." Miss Lu bowed. "Trouble." Xu Changan smiled at her and went upstairs. "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s back Feeling his aura gradually receding, like a mountain wind brushing her cheeks, Miss Lu trembled and suddenly came back to her senses. Reminiscing about the handsome face of the young man, a blush appeared in Miss Lu''s ears. Um. I wish my sister well, but I still prefer men. She smiled and left to arrange the ingredients. The stairs that Xu Changan stepped on looked antique and very delicate, but when the aura was raised, one could perceive how mysterious the pavilion was. Zhu Pingniang seemed to have created illusions on both sides of the stairs. It''s not an illusion, it''s just a mysterious picture composed of spiritual power, no wonder ordinary girls are not allowed to approach. Walking on the stairs, Xu Changan only felt that the light from the window lattice was like sea water ebbing and flowing, light and dark intertwined each other, and every step he took was like stepping on the surface of the water, with ripples scattered in all directions, like stars gathering and dispersing under his feet. The entire staircase and corridor are filled with [black] and [white]. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： See and hear (2 in 1) Chapter 293 What I See and Hear (Two in One) "Tell me about you and Qiancheng." Zhu Pingniang patted the letter in her hand on the table. ''...? '' Xu Changan was stunned. He hadn''t thought of the first thing he said after meeting Senior Zhu...Is this? with who? Gu Qiancheng? What is there to talk about between him and Gu Qiancheng. "...Why, there are times when you can''t open your mouth?" Zhu Pingniang crossed her legs and stared at Xu Changan, her eyes were sly and smiling. "Little Chang''an, sister, I am also Gu Yatou''s aunt after all, you keep quiet... If I don''t ask a few questions, how will I explain to my sister?" Confession? What to tell. Xu Changan was very puzzled, he didn''t know what was written in the letter that Zhu Pingniang took out, but after thinking for a while, he still explained. Well, Xu Changan told Zhu Pingniang about the matter of senior sister Mu Yufeng hiring him to "take care" of Gu Qiancheng carefully, from beginning to end. "..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but feel a little bored seeing the young man explaining seriously. This child is good at everything, but she is too serious and doesn''t understand what she is talking about... But she can also understand that even if Xu Changan wants to break his head, he can''t guess that this letter is about Gu Qiancheng who might like it he. Well. From the moment she saw this letter, she knew that there must be some misunderstanding in it. The reason why she looked like a teacher asking for a crime... Just kidding. "They are also playing tricks." After listening to Xu Changan''s words, Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together and said angrily, "Everyone dislikes Miss Gu for being troublesome, so they throw her towards you... Let''s see how I deal with them when I go back." "Cough, sister Zhu." Sensing Zhu Pingniang''s dangerous gaze, Xu Changan immediately changed his words and asked, "So, what''s wrong with Miss Gu." "It''s no big deal, as long as you don''t find her troublesome, I''m just teasing you." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands and said, "Actually, I can understand it too. As far as Qian Cheng''s temperament is concerned, don''t say the girls are annoying, I''m even annoyed when I look at it." She stood up and patted Xu Changan on the shoulder: "Little Changan, I will leave Qiancheng to you from now on. Well, if you call me sister, you can be regarded as her elder. If she bullies you... tell me, when the time comes, I will Take it out on you and blow her **** open." Zhu Pingniang shook her exquisite fingers. Xu Changan: "..." Nothing to say. "By the way, what do you think of the song I just played?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "It sounds good." Xu Changan said truthfully. "..." "..." As the drizzle fell on the window lattice, Zhu Pingniang just stared at Xu Changan. Seeing that Xu Changan had nothing to say, she twitched her eyes. Although he didn''t expect him to be able to hear any "goodness like gold and stone" from the song, at least he would praise himself a few more, she is also a woman after all, and she likes to listen to good things. "No more?" Zhu Pingniang leaned forward. "Well, it''s gone." Xu Changan was as motionless as a mountain. In his eyes, all compliments are not worth the word "good to hear". After all, he still couldn''t be glib when facing respected elders. "Chang''an, you are a very interesting child...but sometimes you are very boring." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, took a cloak to put on, and then picked up a piece of rouge paper and licked it. While her red lips became brighter, she looked at the little white flowers on her head in the mirror, turned around and looked at the young man''s handsome face, and nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, don''t talk to you here, go out with me Let''s go... Well, if I am happy, I will give you everything." "Okay." Xu Changan''s eyes lightened slightly. He was not in a hurry, because he knew very well that it was not time for him to talk about business. Just think about it. Zhu Pingniang made so many hints about "black and white" to him, but she didn''t mention a word about it when they met, instead she pretended to talk about Gu Qiancheng... Zhu Pingniang didn''t say what he wanted to say to him, so how could Xu Changan make his request first. He''s a smart guy. Zhu Pingniang is also a smart person, and she also likes smart people. The so-called going out for a walk did not actually leave the boundary of Huayue Tower, but came to the private garden of Huayue Tower behind. It is said to be a garden, but it actually occupies a very large area. Zhu Pingniang walked in front, and Xu Changan followed her not far behind. In front of her was a small clean bluestone brick road. A stone bridge divided the road into two parts. The north of the stone bridge was full of hustle and bustle. Prosperous and high-rise buildings, there are flower streets and willow lanes where men have fun, full of **** and hustle and bustle in the world. Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang came from Nahua Street just now. The south of the stone bridge is completely different. After the rain stops, the wind blows and the clouds relax, and the blue sky is like washing. It was empty and deserted, with few pedestrians on the streets and low houses. They are heading south at this time, away from the bustling. Zhu Pingniang glanced back and found that Xu Changan was looking to the south, and explained: "That''s where the maids do their work. It''s the Goulan centered on Huayue Tower, and this is where the maids live." Although the girls in Huayuelou signed contracts of sale with her, they did not live in the brothel, but were assigned their own residences in the garden. Xu Changan nodded. In other words, he has now come from the brothel to the place where the brothel girls live. Residential area? No wonder the atmosphere here is completely different from that in Huayue Building. Xu Chang''an followed Zhu Pingniang all the way, and passed through several courtyards, and saw many women coming out of the courtyards towards Beicheng District. Most of them had plain faces, and it was obvious that some of them were not well dressed. This dazed look gave Xu Changan the illusion that they were going to "work". Even, on the roads of some courtyards, there are civet cats lying on the soft grass, basking in the sun with their belly turned over, and occasionally accepting the favor of passing girls. This urban area is really peaceful, there are two or three brothel girls walking together, after seeing him, they smiled lightly...but they didn''t come up to talk to him. Although I don''t know why this famous young master suddenly came to their place of residence, but with Zhu Pingniang leading the way, no one who is not good at bothering them. No... there are still. "Bless my sister!!" I saw a very cute little girl in her early ten years old, wearing a broken lotus skirt, stumbling over from a distance, hugging Zhu Pingniang''s waist without even looking at Xu Changan. "I wish my sister..." "Smelly girl, how many times have I told you..." Zhu Pingniang''s charming eyes were tinged with helplessness, she untied her cloud shoulder and put it on the little girl''s neck, and said angrily: "The weather has been erratic recently, pay attention Don''t catch the cold." "Got it." The little girl rubbed Zhu Pingniang''s belly and smiled happily. "Okay, what''s the matter?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "...this." The little girl clumsily took out a piece of yellow paper from her bosom, and said, "Auntie asked me to choose a nickname...I, I don''t know..." Xu Changan on the side blinked. flower name...? It means that after a woman enters a brothel, she abandons her family name and chooses a pleasant "code name". But this little girl is only ten years old, she is about to have a nickname, and she is about to enter a brothel? "Hmph." Seeing Zhu Pingniang knocking on her head, she said angrily, "Go to the building and serve some tea and a fruit plate. What name do you want?" "Aniang also said... But, sooner or later it will be used." The little girl covered her head, her big eyes were shining, she circled around Zhu Pingniang, "Sister Xue has promised to teach me how to practice the piano... I In the future, I will definitely become an actress like Sister Xue." "Become an actor, then what?" Zhu Pingniang asked. The little girl thought for a while and said, "Make money." "Your mother is not short of money." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Her mother was also a famous actress in Huayuelou, and the money she saved... I don''t know how many lifetimes she would spend, so why would she need her to come out as a nobleman. "I want to earn money for... I wish my sister, that''s what all the sisters say." The little girl put her arms around Zhu Pingniang''s waist again, with a sweet smile on her lips. Xu Changan at the side was stunned when he heard her words. Obviously, this is not the first time Zhu Pingniang has seen such a scene, she tore the little girl''s face, and said angrily: "Look at your promise..." She took the yellow paper, glanced at the flower names on it, then folded it up and put it in her arms. "Sister Zhu, name...my flower name..." "These don''t sound good, I''ll go back and think about something for you." "oh." Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s words, the little girl became obedient, and then she had time to pay attention to Xu Changan who was beside Zhu Pingniang. After taking a sneak peek...then hid behind Zhu Pingniang, looking a little scared. "Girl, go talk to your aunt, I''ll go talk to her right away." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "Huh?" The little girl blinked, and then she bounced off the ground, spinning around in surprise. "Aniang... I wish my sister, I''ll go back right away." The little girl ran home. When she was far away, Zhu Pingniang looked at the silent Xu Changan, and asked pointedly: "How is it?" "I...don''t understand." Xu Changan shook his head. The peace of the garden and the "ideal" of the little girl wanting to enter the brothel made Xu Chang''an feel like saying something, but he didn''t know what to say... His mood was a little complicated. "I don''t expect you to understand." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, the little white flowers on her head reflected a slight light: "Chang''an, I''ll take you around Huayue Tower, please pay attention." "...?" Xu Changan had a question mark on his head. Although those raccoon cats lying in the garden basking in the sun just now are very cute, and he also wants to touch them...but what''s so interesting about them. "You." Zhu Pingniang patted Xu Changan''s head like a little girl, and said, "Sister, do you want me to explain clearly to you?" "Chang''an is stupid." As Xu Chang''an said, he saw Zhu Pingniang tilting her head, pointing her slender fingers at the little flower on her head. "You put it on for me on her behalf...She is busy all day, so she doesn''t know what kind of life I''m living here." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "Silly boy, do you understand?" "Understood." Xu Changan nodded. It turns out...he was asked to look at this brothel instead of Li Zhibai. Indeed, when Li Zhibai mentioned Zhu Pingniang, his expression was very puzzled. Presumably, she didn''t know what happened to Zhu Pingniang and Huayuelou. I have become a microphone between the elders. "Take a good look at me, and then go back and tell her." Zhu Pingniang raised her embroidered shoes: "Let''s go, go have a cup of tea." Since Xu Changan has become a witness, he naturally has no objection. Zhu Pingniang took Xu Changan to an exquisite tea house, and after entering the private room, she sat in a seat by the window, where she could see out of the window at a glance. Then a woman dressed as a shopkeeper came into the room with a pot of tea, and beside her, you could see the little girl who asked for a nickname just now. The female shopkeeper gave her a look, and the little girl turned and left a little aggrieved. "I wish my sister, Mr. Xu." The female shopkeeper saluted and poured tea for the two of them, during which time there was a smell of hot tea. When Xu Changan looked over, he felt that she was the girl in Huayue Tower. The shopkeeper was wearing a dark blue long dress, with a red girdle tied around her waist, and her long hair in the shawl was tied behind her head by a hairpin. Although there are some fine lines at the corners of the eyes, there is still a kind of demure beauty of a traditional woman. "Don''t worry about him, I''ll talk to you." Zhu Pingniang took a sip of the drink with a smile, swallowed it with satisfaction, and said, "You''ve been running this small shop for so many years...you rely on this tea, and you earn a lot from girls. Silver." The female shopkeeper also smiled, and said: "The amount of money is important. The sisters like to drink, and my shop has been open." "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang responded, and then said with a bit of complaint: "How did you bring up the child? What kind of nickname do you want, but it scared me." "Sister." The female shopkeeper said seriously: "You are the one who gave me my name." "Everyone has a name. This is also a rule, and it has nothing to do with me." Zhu Pingniang reminded her. Xu Changan was listening, and suddenly thought of him and Miss Yun. Yes, a name is really important to a person. Names are used to refer to oneself when communicating with others. If there is no experience and need to communicate with others, there is naturally no need to use names. So no matter who it is, being given a name can be remembered for a lifetime. "Nizi wants to go upstairs, sister is not happy?" asked the female shopkeeper. "It has nothing to do with me." Zhu Pingniang said while holding the tea, "How to teach the children is up to you. At least if I stay for one day, this North Sang City will be stable one day." The female shopkeeper was taken aback when she heard the words, and realized that Zhu Pingniang was very interested in chatting today. She glanced at Xu Changan, who was drinking tea silently, and wondered if it was because of this young master. I wish my sister, this is... a man who cares? She recognized Xu Changan, but he was a little young. The female shopkeeper lowered her eyes, and then felt that it was time to praise Xu Changan for their flawless Miss Zhu. The female shopkeeper followed the topic and said, "That is, after you came, my sister, this Beisang City got better. Without you...I dare not imagine what life is like now." "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang blinkedThe topic...how did it lead to her. No problem though. If someone praises her, she will be happy. Anyway, the girl she brings out at least knows how to please women better than Xu Changan, a fool who listens to the piano but only praises it as "good". Moreover, Zhu Pingniang also wanted Xu Changan to praise her in front of Li Zhibai. The results of the students'' "investigation" are always more credible than her boasting to Li Zhibai. So Zhu Pingniang blinked at the female shopkeeper, indicating that she did a good job and continued. "..." The female shopkeeper received the signal, thinking that what she did was indeed right. It''s okay for a woman to want to be praised in front of her sweetheart. But still that sentence. my congratulations sister... Is this young man you are looking at a little bit small? (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： The Girl Under Her Hands (2 in 1) Chapter 294 The Girl Under Her Hands (Two in One) The female shopkeeper carefully observed between the words, secretly tasted the relationship between Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang, and wanted to find some clues from it, after all, she had never seen a man enter the "safe distance" of Miss Zhu. Xu Changan is very famous, and his sisters like him very much. As for the matter of saying that he has a wife... in her eyes, as long as she wishes the girl to like her, it is nothing. But to her disappointment, she didn''t see sister Zhu''s warm ears and flushed face, nor did she see the infatuated look in Xu Changan''s eyes... Very strange relationship. The female shopkeeper gave the two people an evaluation in her heart. Um. She could still understand the look that Zhu Pingniang gave her... just boasting, and she showed her true feelings, because what she said was the truth. "That is to say, after you came, sister, this North Sang City will get better. Without you...I dare not imagine what life is like now." The female shopkeeper stood up, poured Zhu Pingniang a cup of hot tea with her slender fingers, and said softly: "I heard that in the earliest days, the south of the city was a wasteland. Although there were no evil spirits, everyone''s life was not easy, otherwise... I would will not be sold here." This place is originally a brothel, Zhu Pingniang just improved the rules here. "Girls are all similar to you." Zhu Pingniang said with emotion, she never thought that one day she would become a child, buying and selling girls all day long. The female shopkeeper smiled, and then said: "Actually, it can''t be regarded as selling now, and they have nothing to do. At least they can live here." "You." Holding the teacup, Zhu Pingniang looked at the shopkeeper in front of her, who was as simple as a woman from a good family. If it wasn''t for the shop being in the Huayuelou Park, from her dress, appearance, and conversation, she wouldn''t be able to tell the slightest bit of the aura of a nobleman. Zhu Pingniang then asked: "Nizi, you are free now, have you ever thought about whether it would have been better if you hadn''t entered Beisang City?" The female shopkeeper''s fingers trembled, and sister Xindao really hit the nail on the head. Sure enough, shouldn''t she have taken the environment around her too thoroughly? But after redeeming her body, she really wanted to live in a... completely different environment from the brothel. "This kind of thing... will be different with the change of people. My sister asked me, but I don''t know how to tell you." The female shopkeeper said. "Tell me." Zhu Pingniang was very interested. "..." The female shopkeeper was silent for a while, glanced at Xu Changan, and then sighed. In order to wish her sister''s love, she blew something up... let''s blew it up. "I was thrown here when I was a child, and I just wanted to die." The female shopkeeper smiled, "A child, I''m not afraid of death." "Don''t put gold on your face." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue and pointed at the face of the female shopkeeper: "You girl was very timid when you were young, and you cried nine out of ten days, and you are not afraid of death." "sister." The female shopkeeper didn''t blush when her history was exposed. She just held up her teacup to cover half of her face, "When you feel sad, you can cry if you can''t find the hair rope. It doesn''t matter... Was I afraid at that time?" "That''s right, any girl knows that she is going to enter a brothel, and she can''t be bold." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "So, how did you get used to it later?" The female shopkeeper said: "Sometimes it is easy to want to die, but since I met you, it is not so easy." She survived because of her sister in front of her. On the road, there will always be such a person, like a lighthouse in the mist of the sea, who can find the direction for her. "Come on less." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Tell the truth." "It''s the truth, but it''s not what you want to hear." The female shopkeeper sighed softly, and then smiled with her face propped up: "I just want to survive in Beisang City, any method is acceptable, and any price is acceptable. I always dreamed of going to Huayue Tower to be a role... At that time, I thought that if I entered Huayue Tower, I could wear nice clothes, eat delicious food, and wear warm clothes in winter... but the truth is the same." "..." "Sister, are you satisfied?" said the female shopkeeper. "En." Zhu Pingniang responded. The female shopkeeper plucked up her courage a little, held Zhu Pingniang''s hand in front of her, and said in a low voice, "Sister, actually there are so many demands in the world, as long as you can live." Just live. Zhu Pingniang glanced at her dotingly, and nodded: "It''s true, it''s good to be alive... But I remember, you girl was not the decadent look you are now, you used to be the self-motivated girl who could stay up all day and night just to learn the piano ,Where did you go?" "I have redeemed myself, and I am not allowed to be lazy." The female shopkeeper curled her lips. "What about the target? It''s because of your appearance that your girl wants to learn from you." Zhu Pingniang pinched her hand: "In the world, is there anyone like you like a mother?" Although she was also a girl who was sold into Goulan, and she wanted her to be her adopted daughter, she was still called A Niang after all. "Target?" The female shopkeeper smiled and said seriously: "Sister, what is the target you are talking about? I don''t quite understand." She paused. "The sisters who come to me for tea always don''t know where to go, because there are always too many or too few roads to go, so you say... what goals should I have, or is my sister thinking that she is a girl? It''s not good to want to be a puppet." Zhu Pingniang did not respond. Xu Changan listened to it with great interest, and didn''t even notice that the tea in the cup was drained inadvertently. He thought it was just an ordinary routine, but he didn''t want to...the conversation between Zhu Pingniang and the female shopkeeper had an inexplicable charm...that was something he had never seen before, and it was something behind the prosperity of the brothel. Xu Changan has also been thinking recently, what is the so-called goal, that''s why he always feels that he is worthless. People who value power will climb up, people who value money will make money, people who value women will come to brothels for pleasure, people will have goals more or less, but their inner value ultimately comes from themselves heart. Therefore, Xu Changan believes that as long as the goal is satisfactory to oneself, it is fine, and there is no such thing as promising or not. For example, Miss Yun''s goal is to have a child, who can say that she is worthless? This is very promising. Although Xu Changan thinks that cultivation is better, he will not correct her thoughts. Xu Changan looked at the female shopkeeper in front of him seriously. "Sister." The female shopkeeper only had Zhu Pingniang in her eyes at this time, and she said softly: "I... don''t regret following you, this is the most correct." No regrets is the right path. She does not regret being the girl under her hand, and is happy for it. Therefore, when her daughter wants to pursue this happiness, she will not laugh at her innocence. If she could live a new life and let her choose to be an ordinary person or a girl under Zhu Pingniang''s subordinates, she would choose the latter without hesitation. "It''s less pissy." Zhu Pingniang spat, let go of her hand, and said helplessly: "You girl, this is the only thing you can do in this life." "My sister used to say that I was worthless, and I blame you for being like this." The female shopkeeper squinted her eyes, as if she had returned to her girlhood. When Zhu Pingniang heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched: "Damn girl, I also told you to think about yourself more, don''t always think about me, you should listen." Just now when she heard the little girl say that she was not short of money, but only wanted to make money for her and entered the brothel, Zhu Pingniang knew that it was this girl who influenced her. "You are not short of money, what else can I have?" Zhu Pingniang stared at her. The female shopkeeper glanced at Xu Changan, her ears were warm, she stood up, whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear, "I never thought about whether my sister wants it or not." She only knows that she will not give these to others, only to Miss Zhu. "Nizi." "Um?" "you are hopeless." "Sister said so." "..." The female shopkeeper looked at Miss Zhu in front of her. Time seemed to have left no trace on her face. She stared at her for a while, then felt that it was a blessing for the young master to be liked by such a perfect Miss Zhu. She behaved so well, can the young master feel his sister''s love? The female shopkeeper frowned. She felt hanging. Without personal experience, I will never understand why she would rather be a brothel girl than Zhu Pingniang. After all, this is a brothel and a place of fireworks, so how to let Xu Changan experience Zhu Pingniang''s kindness and tenderness to her is also very important. "After all... Sister, you are always secretive, you clearly care about me, but you are still a dead girl." The female shopkeeper sighed softly: "If you are more frank, how can there be people who don''t like you in the world." "...???" Several question marks appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head. When Xu Changan heard this, he deeply believed it. Is the senior considered a tsundere character? Thinking about it carefully, she would always tease herself with words when she met, but she never went out of line, and after she caused trouble and was blamed by her, she would try her best to help herself deal with it. "Smelly girl." Zhu Pingniang seemed to sense Xu Changan''s gaze, and gritted her teeth: "What nonsense are you talking about?" "I wish my sister." The female shopkeeper looked into her eyes: "Is there anything in your life that you feel proud of when you think about it?" "Me?" Zhu Pingniang thought about some silly girl in the Yunzong, and smiled: "Yes, the most proud... is that a piece of Lingshi has no flowers, so he tricked the famous Yinxian and Alchemy Master into the sect. Obediently make alchemy for me." Xu Changan: "..." He is not a fool. The senior is talking about his husband... he is talking about his husband. Hidden Immortal? Grandmaster Alchemy? cheat? A spirit stone is worthless... What tool people. Xu Changan thought of Li Zhibai''s shabby Taoist robes and poor life, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching a few times. The female shopkeeper was also taken aback. Although she knew that Zhu Pingniang was connected with Xianmen, she didn''t really understand. And since Zhu Pingniang had said it, she didn''t expect to hide it from Xu Changan. After all, even if she didn''t say anything about Li Zhibai''s special features, Xu Changan would probably be able to guess it with his intelligence. After the joke was over, Zhu Pingniang calmed down and said again: "Is there anything in your life that you feel proud of when you think about it? No kidding, there is." "What." The female shopkeeper asked curiously. "When I was young, I fell in love with a silly girl." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Is this something that makes me proud?" "Naturally." The female shopkeeper was speechless. In fact, at least 70% of women have liked the women around them when they were young, which is not surprising. but. Isn''t it a little too much for you to say it in front of the young master? Moreover, this so-called girl is talking about that Yinxian who was tricked by you to go up the mountain earlier. ? Xu Changan was dumbfounded. like? Which do you like? He didn''t expect that Zhu Pingniang would tell him this matter through someone else''s mouth. The keen Xu Chang''an instantly felt how much trouble was hidden here. He regretted it now, regretted it very much, maybe he shouldn''t have followed, and if he didn''t follow, he wouldn''t have heard of this outrageous thing. But he is also fortunate, because after all, he used to like it, but now it''s not necessarily the case, and... Senior Zhu likes to joke the most, doesn''t he. The female shopkeeper was very helpless, but she didn''t feel that Zhu Pingniang liked the girl and didn''t like Xu Chang''an because of it. She still didn''t have any doubts about the fact that Zhu Pingniang had a good impression of Xu Chang''an. Have you seen the little white flower on Zhu Pingniang''s temple? The angle and position of the insertion were very jerky. At first glance, it was not the work of a woman who is proficient in makeup. Who else could it be except Xu Changan? That''s why she was so curious about the relationship between Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang from the moment they met. "Sister, it''s not good for you to say this in front of him." The female shopkeeper lowered her voice. "What''s wrong." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "I''m just kidding, I was even more stupid at that time, pure like a little white flower, I didn''t even know that I liked her, and when I realized it...it was too late gone." The silly girl was actually myself. People are always born inadvertently. Looking back to the other side. Even if it is found that the scene is long. "I don''t want to hear about my sister''s love history." The female shopkeeper was even more helpless, because you couldn''t get married because of this incomprehension. Xu Changan on the side was already thinking whether he should cover his ears. Pity? He finally understands why all he read today is black and white hints... It is because of regret that he has obsession. "You don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to say it yet." Zhu Pingniang reached out and knocked on the head of the female shopkeeper, thinking if it was a hint to Xu Changan, she would not reveal her faults in front of the juniors. Zhu Pingniang gave the female shopkeeper a blank look, and asked, "So, you asked me... do you want to say something that you are proud of when you think about it?" "Become the girl under my sister''s hands." Although the female shopkeeper felt that it was not appropriate to say this now, she still wanted to say it. "Even in another fifty years, as long as I think that I passed the examination and became a girl in my sister''s building, I can''t restrain my pride." Since this is the hottest and proudest thing in her heart, how can she hinder her daughter from wanting to become Zhu Pingniang''s girl. Xu Chang''an lowered his eyes and wanted to wish Pingniang to be liked like this... She is really a good person. It was also discovered that Uncle Qin had so many rivals in love. And Zhu Pingniang also understood what she wanted to say. "Like a mother, like a daughter, you''re going to be worthless like this." Zhu Pingniang was talking, but she was thinking that many things in the world had nothing to do with hard work, as if the daughter of the shopkeeper did not have the talent to learn the piano, and it would be difficult to become an excellent actress like her mother. If you have time, just give advice to the little girl, don''t let her take too many detours. But thinking about it like this, she said: "In another fifty years? In another fifty years, you girl will be buried in the ground, how can you still think about me?" After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang''s complexion changed. "Yes, you are also a fairy gate." The female shopkeeper smiled: "In due course, will my sister come to see me?" "Stop dreaming, I don''t have time." (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Hold White (2 in 1) Chapter 296 Holding White (Two in One) It is not surprising that watching the excitement can cause burns. But he just listened, didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and didn''t join in the fun, why did the fire burn on him? Seeing the female shopkeeper holding a stack of bank notes and looking at him, Xu Changan was stunned. Greeting ceremony? It seemed that Qin Ling gave him a meeting gift, and he could understand and was willing to accept it... But what was the position of the shopkeeper in front of him, and why did he want to give him a meeting gift? Xu Changan was dumbfounded, but Zhu Pingniang saw something, and the corner of her mouth twitched. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but the scene where the shopkeeper gave Xu Chang''an the money was a bit like an old mother giving her son-in-law a meeting gift after seeing her daughter abducting a man back home. It''s just... who is whose mother? She raised the little girl from childhood to adulthood, could it be that she raised a mother for herself? "Damn girl, it''s not big or small." Zhu Pingniang took advantage of Xu Changan''s lack of reaction, walked over and grabbed the female shopkeeper''s slender waist, grabbed the bank note with the other hand, and said angrily: "What do you have to do with you?" what relationship." The female shopkeeper gave Xu Changan an apologetic look, then turned her head to look at Zhu Pingniang, and said softly: "Young master also helped the girl in the shop, as a sister, why don''t I give some banknotes as a thank you gift?" As she spoke, she squinted her eyes, lowered her voice in Zhu Pingniang''s ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Sister...you don''t have any objections, sir. Don''t be jealous of me." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Xu Changan: "..." cough. Xu Changan could feel a sudden chill down his back, he looked out the window with interest, and his eyes fell on the cute raccoon cat in the garden. "Sister?" The female shopkeeper felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird and blinked. "Girl." Zhu Pingniang pointed at herself with a white finger, then pointed at Xu Changan, and finally stopped between the eyebrows of the female shopkeeper, and said calmly: "Here... only you, a girl, are ordinary people." The female shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and said, "Does that mean the young master can hear you?" "Nonsense, what do you say?" Zhu Pingniang wanted to tear her girl''s mouth off right now. "I was wrong, but you can''t blame me for wearing the little flower on your head." The female shopkeeper came back to her senses, but she didn''t admit her mistake in the slightest, instead she said it openly: "Sister, I just Just kidding... However, I still hope that the young master can accept this money." Zhu Pingniang glanced back at Xu Changan, found that he was staring at the cat, turned back satisfied, and said, "He is also a fairy, what do you want your money for?" "What I give the young master is not based on what he wants, but what I have." The female shopkeeper said. Expressing gratitude is important. And money is already very important to her. "If you don''t like money, my lord, I can also present a song." The female shopkeeper said. "Let''s cool down." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, expressing her helplessness for the girl she taught who didn''t know how to take advantage of her cheek. Xu Changan just did some small favors for the girls when he was free on weekdays... Most of them were done for her. But they can also remember. "Okay, Chang''an, it''s for you, just take it." Zhu Pingniang picked up the bank note and gently threw it in front of Xu Chang''an. Xu Changan nodded, put away the banknotes and thanked the female shopkeeper. "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang grabbed the female shopkeeper''s collar with one hand. A long skirt was lifted up in an instant, exposing the outline of the shopkeeper''s body to the air, and with her exclamation, a soft whip and a gleaming ruler appeared in Zhu Pingniang''s palm. Zhu Pingniang said to Xu Chang''an with a gentle face: "Chang''an, you go to the chess pavilion in the small garden to the south and wait for a while, I will come after I teach you a lesson." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched secretly, but he got up anyway, bowed his hands and prepared to leave. What Xu Chang''an didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, the female shopkeeper could still maintain her elegance, even though there was a red mark on her neck by the collar, she could still bid farewell to Xu Chang''an calmly. "Mr. Xu, walk slowly, you are making a joke." "..." Xu Changan walked out of the teahouse. He who has always been steady on the altar, inevitably feels a little dazed when he sees the sun again. Bending down to pick up a raccoon cat that was basking in the sun in the garden, he had endured for a long time and gently buried his head into the cat''s neck, took a deep breath and felt the little cat kicking his heart, then changed Hold it in a comfortable position. As the cat gradually settled down, Xu Changan sighed. He... just saw and heard something. Xu Changan was very sure that he was in a brothel full of rouge and gouache at this time, because even the cat in his arms had a faint smell of rouge, presumably it was left by the girls here. Xu Changan glanced in the direction of the teahouse. what''s going on in there... Only then did I wish that the anger on senior''s face could not be faked. The person in charge of Mu Yufeng was so angry by the girl in the brothel that his breath became short of breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, whoever told him this kind of thing... no one would believe it. Is this how the girls in Goulan get along? To be honest, even if Zhu Pingniang was going to hit someone and got angry, he didn''t feel anything wrong, instead... From the very beginning, the room was filled with "happiness" that was almost overflowing. They are happy. Xu Changan tilted his head, watching the cat in his arms purring comfortably, thinking that happiness is actually such a simple thing. Xu Changan sat down in the black and white chess pavilion with the cat in his arms, and looked at the pavilion in front of him that was often used and the chessboard was a bit faded. He could probably imagine that the girls in Huayuelou would play chess here during the occasional break, and there would be people playing the piano, chatting, and petting cats. Perhaps, there is another senior Zhu who is clearly an elder, but is beaten down by the girls and is often molested. He put the drowsy Lihua on his lap, picked up a chess piece and gently dropped it on the chessboard, and then played with himself. "That''s great, this place." Xu Changan played to himself, his thoughts leaped a little. He began to understand why Zhu Pingniang, a fairy sect, stayed here and did not return to the mountain gate. For the girls of Mu Yufeng, there is indeed no place more suitable for training their minds than Goulan. From his point of view, everyone he knows in Mu Yufeng should like life in Huayuelou. Only Wen Li and Li Zhibai couldn''t do it. After dropping a white piece, Xu Changan frowned slightly. It''s true that Huayue Tower is a good place, but this "good" is also relative. As an outsider, he only sees the beautiful side, but he can''t see the things behind it. But he is a sensible person, people are only willing to show him the good side, so naturally he won''t bother with the bad ones. so. If Senior Zhu intended to let him visit the garden from the beginning, then it would indeed be a very wise decision for Miss Yun not to accompany him. Xu Changan stared at the chessboard, contemplating what to do next, and then dropped another sunspot. He is playing chess with himself. Is boring. It''s really boring. However, only in this way can he set off a storm of thinking as much as possible, let his brain run at full speed, so that he has no extra thoughts to think about what he just heard... Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts on Li Zhibai. The husband regards her as a good sister. she... "Chang''an, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zhu Pingniang''s sudden voice made Xu Chang''an''s chess piece that had not been dropped suddenly tremble, and he tried his best to stabilize his hand before dropping the chess piece. Xu Chang''an raised his head, and saw Zhu Pingniang looking after the incident, with a comfortable smile on his face, walking over while making the movement of wrapping the soft whip around his waist. "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang glanced down at the chess pieces on the chess table, blinked and explained, "I beat her hard in front of her daughter." literal meaning. It was probably a hard lesson, there is no one who can''t sit down for ten days and half a month. "..." Xu Changan could understand the beating, but in front of the shopkeeper''s daughter, Xu Changan was a little confused for a while. "Don''t think that my sister is cruel." Zhu Pingniang sat down opposite Xu Changan, looked at the game of chess he played with herself with her face up, and said, "That girl has been deliberately making me angry since we met, can you Feel it." Xu Changan didn''t know whether he should answer the conversation, but he nodded after hesitating for a while. He could also see that the female shopkeeper had indeed intended to provoke Zhu Pingniang to get angry halfway through. He thought it was the way the two got along, but was it intentional? "She''s itchy, so I''ll teach her a lesson." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, disrupted half of Xu Changan''s chess, put the chess pieces back on the board one by one, and said at the same time: "I beat her up, and let her daughter have a look, so that the little girl knows that she entered the Huayue Tower. After that... you will be beaten." As for whether she can stop the little girl''s determination to enter Huayuelou, that''s not something she can care about. At least, she felt relieved after beating up the annoying girl. And the female shopkeeper who was beaten recalled the past, the pain was pain, but she was also very happy. Only the little girl watched her mother being beaten until she couldn''t get out of bed, her face turned pale with fright, and she hid in a corner trembling. Xu Changan was thoughtful... Was it to scare the little girl? But... it shouldn''t be of much use. Xu Chang''an always felt that because of Zhu Pingniang''s popularity in Huayue Tower, even if the little girl saw her mother being beaten, she would only think that her mother made a mistake, not that Zhu Pingniang was bullying others. "In short, the matter has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with you." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "The seniors said so." "..." Feeling that the temperature around him suddenly cooled down, Xu Changan said with a wry smile: "Sister said so." "That''s about the same." Zhu Pingniang smiled gently, and stretched out her hand in front of Xu Changan: "Bring it." Without hesitation, Xu Changan returned the silver ticket given by the female shopkeeper. "clever." "These are girls'' hard-earned money, so naturally you can''t let them take it, and it''s useless for you to take it anyway." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "Besides, I ordered many of the things you did for the maids... She doesn''t know how to thank me, but she knows how to thank you." She was complaining, with a little daughter''s temper. What can Xu Changan say. He doesn''t want to say anything, he just wants to break away from Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai as soon as possible, and beg Zhu Pingniang to take care of Yun Qian''s practice... But it was obvious that Senior Zhu didn''t intend to let him go. "Chang''an, that girl just now, what do you think of her?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly asked, "Say it well, I want to hear the truth." "Yes." Xu Changan nodded, and said, "He is a very intelligent person." "Of course I don''t teach stupid people. I''m asking you, do you like her?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Yes, or not." "I like it." Xu Changan said calmly. People who are content, who know what they want and are willing to work hard for it, Xu Changan has always had a great impression of him. His eyes are as clear as a mirror, not afraid of being misunderstood. "Right." Zhu Pingniang said proudly, "I taught you the person that even your child likes." The female shopkeeper is, and so is Liu Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang was very satisfied and proud, but it was a pity that Xu Changan was not her peer, so he couldn''t speak highly of it. "But..." Zhu Pingniang changed the subject: "Chang''an, a man with a heart is not likable." "Sister, stop making fun of me." Xu Changan said helplessly. "You also know it''s a joke. I just saw so many jokes of mine. I laugh at you, and it''s a back and forth." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, looked at the raccoon cat resting on Xu Changan''s lap, and said, "Well, flirtatious men are not likable, but at least I like them... Well, Miss Yun can''t say that, Let''s talk now." Xu Changan pretended not to hear it, but when he got closer, he saw that the soft whip on Zhu Pingniang''s waist was a little bit torn. Let''s start...it''s too cruel. "Don''t look at me, she wants to get the elixir that Abai gave me from here, so what if she doesn''t get beaten up." Zhu Pingniang smiled kindly. ''Abai''? I''m talking about Mr. "No, you can''t call her like that in front of you, you have to save some face for her." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, and looked at Xu Chang''an quietly: "Fairy Li, who sits in the sky of the Chaoyun Sect, must not believe that I can teach such a child...Chang''an, after you return to the mountain, you must make today''s matter clear." Talk to her nicely." Let Li Zhibai know that it is not without reason that she is addicted to brothels, and it is not that she has fallen into addiction. Xu Changan: "..." coming. Something to do with Mr., it comes. While Xu Changan nodded, his heart trembled. He raised all his attention, ready to meet Zhu Pingniang''s interrogation, but he didn''t want Zhu Pingniang to say: "Speaking of things, I always feel wrong if I don''t drink...but it''s not right to drink with your child. Seeing that you like playing chess, you like playing chess with yourself. Let''s play, let''s have a game." "A game?" Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and knocked on the chessboard. Xu Changan has no objection, playing chess with women is what he does most on the mountain. "Well... I''ll let you, let''s go." Based on the idea of ??not bullying others, Zhu Pingniang signaled Xu Changan to go down first. According to the rules of ancient chess, going first has a great advantage, and Xu Changan is also used to being conceded, so he picked up a white piece and landed on the star position in the upper right corner of the chessboard. In ancient chess, white moves first. However, Xu Changan didn''t see Zhu Pingniang moving after he settled down for a long time. He raised his head and saw Zhu Pingniang looking at him with a smile on his face. "I forgot to say, this time Heizi will go first." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips and said, "Chang''an, do you want to hold the white?" Zhibai...? know white. hiss. Ladies...you have to keep this little thing in mind. It''s better than Miss Yun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Yunqians praise (2 in 1) Chapter 298 Yun Qian''s Praise (Two in One) There are warm braziers around. Yunqian sat there, in front of her were the snacks and snacks specially prepared for her by the girl with a stick. She picked up a piece of lotus seed cake, picked off the fruit decorated on the cake, and put it in her mouth. Um. tasty. Although it can''t be compared with the dim sum with her husband''s breath, because it is the dim sum in Beisang City, Xu Changan has certified that it is delicious. Opposite Yun Qian, the girl was sitting on a stool, holding her face and staring at Yun Qian stupidly, her legs were shaking under the table. Sister Yun is so pretty. Naturally, she can''t wear a veil when eating snacks, so she can fully feel the surprise brought by Miss Yun to her heart''s content. The girl scratched the long hair around her ears, her cheeks were hot, and the roots of her ears were inadvertently flushed. She felt that Sister Yun was like a drink with ice cubes that she had tasted in Huayue Tower in summer. The refreshing taste in the hot summer is so wonderful that it is difficult to describe in words. Such a wonderful time seems to be frozen... She smiled silly. until. Yun Qian put down her snacks, picked up the silk beside her and wiped the corners of her mouth, and looked out the window. The interior scene set by Zhu Pingniang enveloped and imprisoned the entire Beisang City, but this was not a real stop of time, but it was so quiet that it was not a problem to say that time stopped. Of course, Yun Qian will not be affected, she still needs to eat snacks. The girl who was holding a spear next to Yunqian was naturally not affected, but the girl who had been intoxicated by Yunqian''s beauty looked out of the window following Yunqian''s line of sight, and finally found something wrong. "Why is it dark?!" The girl was stunned, and quickly ran to the window to look out. Immediately afterwards, her mouth opened into an "O" shape, and her eyes trembled slightly. I saw that the originally bright sky was completely darkened, and the pedestrians and cruise ships on the street were completely frozen. Every person, every building, and even the surface of the lake were covered with a layer of black and white streamers, as if everything in the world Covered by a silky satin, only the outline can be seen. The girl holding the spear raised her head and swallowed. The blue sky that North Sang City is proud of is now divided into tens of thousands of small pieces by lines that intersect horizontally and vertically. It is clear, clear that the entire sky has become... checkerboard? ? ? ! ! "What''s going on here?" The girl''s eyes widened, "Everyone is still." Then, why are there nothing in this room for them? When the girl turned her head, she saw that Yunqian had withdrawn her gaze and continued to eat the fruit. "..." Miss Yun doesn''t care, the interior scene is none of Miss Yun''s business. It really has nothing to do with Miss Yun. This thing is not something that ordinary people can see, but because Yun Qian is on the side, the girl is also exposed to the light and can see the truth. Miss Zhu didn''t mean to bully Xu Chang''an, this kind of temptation Yun Qian had seen a lot. In her eyes, the interior scene created by Zhu Pingniang with all her strength is no different from her previous song that bewitched people''s hearts. It''s as if the light of the firefly and the sun are "not bright" in her eyes anyway, and she can''t tell which one is better than the other, so if she thinks that she will be angry because Zhu Pingniang tested Xu Chang''an, then she doesn''t understand her. Picking up the snack, Yunqian looked at the girl by the window who was staring blankly at her, blinked, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Yun, elder sister Yun, aren''t you... not afraid?" the girl holding the spear said stutteringly. "Should I be afraid?" Yun Qian tilted her head thoughtfully. "I shouldn''t be afraid..." The girl holding the spear came over, not daring to go out of the window, shrinking her head and said: "This is the first time I have seen such a thing." If it wasn''t for Sister Youyun by her side, if it wasn''t for this sister''s plain behavior that seemed to give her a reassurance, she might have fainted from fright now, how could she stand so steady like this? "By the way." Her eyes lit up: "I almost forgot, you followed the young master to Xianmen, so you know what''s going on in our city." It can only be a powerful fairy gate that can create such a scene where the sky seems to be falling. She was really asking the right person. With Miss Yun''s temperament, when she likes someone a little bit, she will answer her questionsno matter what the question is. Yun Qian swallowed her snack and said, "It''s Miss Zhu." "Eh?!" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, the girl holding the spear exclaimed, then covered her mouth, her eyes were full of disbelief. "Zhu, sister Zhu... Is sister Zhu such a powerful immortal sect?!" You know, although most of the girls in Huayue Tower know that Zhu Pingniang is connected with Xianmen, they have never thought about how powerful she can be... It''s amazing, who opened the brothel? But now this handwriting with the world as the chessboard really scared the girl. This scene, only the immortals in the storyteller''s mouth can do it, but sister Zhu can do it too? A huge hole was torn open in the world view of the girl holding the spear at this time. "I really wish my sister..." She opened her eyes wide. "Yeah." Yunqian nodded and said, "In this place, she''s pretty **** good." After finishing speaking, Yun Qian continued to eat snacks. "...Girls, girls usually joke about Elder Sister Zhu, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." The girl holding the pole covered her ears: "I, my concubine didn''t hear anything." "A joke?" Yun Qian looked at her. "The aunts in the building like to make fun of sister Zhu." Seeing Yun Qian looking over, the girl knew everything, and said directly: "She said she has small breasts, so she is called Ping Niang." Hearing this, Yun Qian narrowed her eyes. Is the wish girl considered young? Did you also... The girl watched Yun Qian shift her gaze to her, and then looked down at herself, her face flushed red. sky. What was she talking about in front of Miss Yun. If Sister Liu knew that she dared to say such things in front of Miss Yun, she would have to beat her up. "Men all like girls with a good figure." Yun Qian asked calmly: "Does that say in the book?" "...It should be." The girl stammered, and then mustered up her courage: "You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen, and your figure is also very good." "I see." Yun Qian thought that her husband was also a man, but she was already perfect, and she didn''t need to increase or decrease. then. ''Make your husband like you more by changing your body''. Such a thought just flashed in her mind, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Girl: "..." Who would have imagined that outside the scene where the world stopped and stopped, she was discussing Zhu Pingniang with Yun Qian in the room... hiss. And the girl holding the spear realized that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly found a topic to change the atmosphere. "It turns out these were made by Sister Zhu, and the color is really warm." The girl holding the pole walked over, stretched out her hand out of the window, gently fiddled with the black and white spiritual power flowing with the window sill, and said, "After you know it''s Sister Zhu, don''t worry about it." Scared, um... Sure enough, I should have thought of that when I saw the chessboard just now." The girl turned around and said with a little admiration: "She is known as the chess leader here. At present, no matter whether it is the sisters in the building or the men outside, no one is her opponent." "Chess..." Yunqian nodded, and there was a hint of interest in her beautiful eyes. Yes. She is very interested in chess. The reason why she suddenly looked out of the window just now was not because the town was sealed, but because she was looking at the chessboard in the sky after she was interested. The reason why she was interested, of course, was because of Xu Changan''s determination to win and lose in chess. "Can you play chess?" Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her. "Me?" The girl''s hand holding the teacup trembled, and then she gave herself a sip, and looked at a drawer in the room: "I... no, I know a little bit, here is a chessboard, sister wants to... play with my concubine? " "I don''t know how to play chess." Yun Qian said. "Oh." The girl was slightly disappointed. "I won''t, you can teach me." Yun Qian said, looking in Xu Chang''an''s direction. He likes playing chess so much, if he plays chess with him for a while, he will definitely like playing chess more and like himself more. "Teach you? Really?" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, the girl holding the spear seemed to be knocked out by the surprise falling from the sky, and went to get the chessboard wobbly. But when she touched the chess box, the sound of the colliding chess pieces was like a loud bell, shattering her mind with joy and joy, leaving only reason. "Sister Yun, concubine... concubine can''t teach you." She looked hard. "Why?" Yunqian looked at the snacks on the table, and then said, "I''m still a quick learner." "The young master should teach you." The girl holding the flag bit her lips, and then her tone was very firm: "Whether it is chess or other six female arts, this is the same." She can''t overstep, and can''t do things that go beyond her own. "That''s right." Listening to the girl''s words, Yun Qian felt that it made sense. Teaching myself to play chess is a wonderful experience for my husband. I only think about playing chess with him, but ignore the process. Can''t be in a hurry. Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her who reminded her, nodded and said, "You are very good." UnlockPraise from Miss Yun. Yun Qian''s voice was as calm as ever, even cold, but the girl''s strength was drained at this moment. She leaned over the table, her originally dark eyes glistened with water. "Sister Yun, you... I didn''t hear what you said clearly." The girl lowered her head and said in a muffled voice. Yun Qian looked at her, thinking that this was somewhat similar to her husband, who heard it but pretended not to hear it, just to make herself say it again. "You are very good." Yun Qian said. This time, the praise is that she is similar to Xu Changan. "..." The girl lowered her head, and the hand that was clenching the corner of her skirt trembled violently. Sister Yun spoke very slowly and her tone was not warm, but at this moment it was really like a sharp knife, cutting open her heart instantly. dying. she thought so. Because the knife that cut her heart was not made of copper and iron, but made of pastry, and the sweetest layer of icing on the candied fruit was tempered on the blade. The girl holding the spear raised her head, her eyelashes trembling slightly. A girl who is obsessed by a simple compliment is probably the most worthless person in the world. But the blush on her face and the dazed look in her eyes couldn''t be faked. "Sister Yun, you...is this how the young master fell in love with you?" Being able to ask such words, the girl is probably really not far from death, and she is delirious. Yun Qian didn''t respond. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t know either. In the garden of Huayue Tower. Zhu Pingniang slowly put away the interior scene. Time seemed to start flowing again. So the water is gurgling, and at the intersection where the streams converge into the river, there is a flat central lake in the distance, and there are also small criss-crossing tributaries. The evergreen leaves fall on the gurgling water, and the cold water flows eastward along the bluestone. Go downstream. Calm and beautiful. Just like her mood at the moment Then there is a ghost! Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an, who was only thinking about playing chess, and felt that in the few seconds after she set up the formation just now... her whole worldview had been re-washed. Is there anyone in the world who can be approached by her like Xu Changan, and who can completely ignore her internal scene without taking any protective measures? have. There is and only the head of Chaoyunzong. That person''s ability is probably the difference between heaven and earth to them. But what is Xu Changan? Is he also a cultivator in the universe realm like the head of the sect? Do not make jokes. Zhu Pingniang clutched her heart, short of breath. That''s right, Xu Chang''an is different from the head of the sect, at least... the head of the sect can see the interior scene she set up, and judging from the fact that Xu Chang''an is still struggling with his son Tian Yuan, he has not noticed this strange world from beginning to end. elephant. Right. His cultivation base is not high, so it is normal to not be able to see. Um. The cultivation base is not high. Zhu Pingniang pounded her heart, only feeling a pain in her heart, and her originally not rich figure was even worse. "...?" Xu Chang''an is neither stupid nor blind, how could he not see the strangeness of Zhu Pingniang at this time. But he really didn''t understand. From Xu Changan''s perspective, it was probably two people talking, and then Zhu Pingniang threw a chess piece into the center of the chessboard, one of which was to play another game and make herself appear. But the strange thing is the strange one behind. After Zhu Pingniang gave birth, she didn''t move, and then just stared at him blankly, and ignored him no matter what he called. And then, she put the chess piece in the center of the chessboard back into her arms as if she was picking up trash... Then she covered her heart, as if she couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, now Zhu Pingniang regained some sanity and started to stare at him. "Senior Zhu, are you... all right?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. "I really want to be fine." Zhu Pingniang''s heart fluctuated so much at this time that she couldn''t even care about Xu Changan not calling her "sister". this kid... Who is it Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan for a long time, full of doubts in her heart, but didn''t ask. Judging from his performance, he couldn''t find anything to ask himself. She now understands why the news from her sisters is that he is "the reincarnation of a fairy". "Senior?" Xu Changan began to push forward, and continued to yell like seniors, but this time he said worriedly: "Are you really all right? Why don''t you go back to the mountain and have a look?" Xu Changan had an idea in his heart. I hope the seniors are not pretending to be sick. Pretend to be sick, and then use this reason to go back to see your husband. It''s a good reason to go to the alchemist when you''re sick, isn''t it? "..." Zhu Pingniang covered her heart: "I don''t want to talk now, let me be quiet." senior? Who is the senior? (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Upward Road (2 in 1) Chapter 300 The Upward Path (Two in One) above the clouds. With round bluestones under his feet and gurgling water in his ears, Shi Qingjun dressed in red walked to the edge of the spring, put his hands on his waist and gently untied the tie. This is the place where she bathes and rests, so far only two people have come up. One is Li Zhibai, and the other... is Mr. Zhu Tong who almost got into trouble just now. Maybe it''s because Tiangui can speed up her practice, or maybe she is only willing to support women after she walks ahead, so in this world...all the people who are near the peak are women. Shi Qingjun took off his clothes, put on his bathrobe, walked into the warm spiritual spring, and looked up at the clear sky. Sometimes, she also wonders whether it is because the way of heaven favors women that women''s roads are easier than men''s? She experiences life according to what Xu Changan said, and has taken some time to read some novels these days. For example, the person in power is a man, so there are many wild books about high-level women. According to the logic in the book, could it be that the Dao of Heaven itself likes women, so it is easier for women to practice, and it is easier to walk in front of it. Choose concubine? Shi Qingjun looked at the spring water below him, and at the expressionless woman inside. She would have such a strange idea. Sure enough, because of Xu Changan, a lot has indeed changed recently. You know, since she was a girl, her mind hasn''t fluctuated much. After the Qiankun Realm passed, the confusion about the future "road" washed away everything, and there seemed to be an indescribable potential force in the world, which was gradually eroding and wearing down her soul, causing her feelings to slowly disappear. The good thing is that she is more rational after losing most of her emotions. The Qiankun Realm is still like this, so... what about going up? Will you lose all your emotions, and even lose your appearance as a "human"? Can she still be considered human like that? And not only the feelings are worn out, but at her level, she can already clearly perceive the indescribable horror and fear in her further cultivation, as if all the thousands of ways to ascend to immortality are dead. The Three Thousand Heavenly Path has been broken. Where did the Banished Immortal come from? She once believed that immortals have never existed since ancient times. So for people, the Qiankun realm is the end point, and the road above is dead silent and completely sealed off. This matter, when she first entered the Qiankun Realm and still had some feelings, she once told Tong Jun that girl At that time, Mr. Zhu Tong also had a cold and emotionless appearance, which was most similar to her. Even Mr. Zhu Tong was regarded by her as the inheritor. But... After Mr. Zhu Tong learned the news, he gradually changed, becoming a mundane appearance that Shi Qingjun could no longer understand. Well, Li Zhibai probably didn''t know very well, because of her words, Tong Jun''s child was afraid that he would lose his feelings like himself, and then almost vented his head into the brothel, a mixed emotional place. "..." Shi Qingjun tilted his head. In fact, I have also changed, but this change has become much later than Mr. Tong. Now, although her cultivation base has dropped by 20%, her feelings are gradually returning, and she fell in love with flower arrangement under the recommendation of Xu Changan In the past, this almost immortal spring was purely used for cultivation, but now it is completely reduced to a bathing place. She can''t remember how many days she didn''t absorb the Dao rhyme in the spring water, just took a bath... Even, because she was always alone, she also wanted to have a girlfriend. He tried to talk to Li Zhibai in the past, but the child respected her too much to be friends with her. Therefore, she set her sights on a certain "lawless" Yun girl. then. The appearance of Xu Chang''an changed everything about her, let her know that her speculation was very likely to be wrong, and made her feel that it wasn''t that there was no way up, but that she was on the wrong way because she was eager for quick success. Xu Changan brought her feelings, proving that the price of going up is not losing feelings. And his secret also proves that there are very likely immortals in the world. With these two points alone, his position in Shi Qingjun''s heart far exceeds any existence, which can no longer be simply described with a whetstone or a mirror. To Shi Qingjun, Xu Changan''s existence is more like a "beacon". Like a lighthouse that dispels the mist in the dark. It''s just... this lighthouse has seen all of her embarrassment, and it also caused her to indirectly lose one-fifth of her cultivation. Well, even so, Shi Qingjun didn''t have any idea of ??testing Xu Changan. After all, unlike other people, she has seen the relationship between him and Lei Jie with her own eyes, so there is no need to test it. "..." Shi Qingjun stirred the spring water gently, feeling the ripples slowly spread over his body. There is one more important thing. She lost 20% of her cultivation without much testing... If she tried to test it, she didn''t know what would happen. Her current cultivation is still very useful, so she can''t squander it recklessly. Qingzhou is still stable because she is there, and secondly, the Demon Sect Qiankun Realm is frightened by the Heavenly Tribulation that can seal all cultivation bases, and has not yet noticed the fact that her cultivation base is not advancing but retreating. And under this kind of peace that can be broken at the touch of a touch, the peak combat power under the Qiankun Realm, like Li Zhibai, Zhu Tongjun, and the major peak masters of Chaoyunzong... is very important. So when she saw that Mr. Zhu Tong dared to test Xu Chang''an with all his strength, she immediately turned her gaze to him, worrying that she would suffer the same catastrophe as she did. Fortunately, Mr. Tong may not have been cultivated enough, so he was not affected. "call" Feeling the warmth of the spring water, Shi Qingjun breathed out a mouthful of hot air. She reached out and took out a beauty fruit from the void. After looking at it for a while, she didn''t take a bite. She used to "like" eating beauty-enhancing fruits. This may seem strange at first glance, because she has clearly lost her feelings, so how could she have the hobby of eating fruit? But in fact, Yangyanguo is very special. It itself is a unique seed obtained by Mr. Zhu Tong once experienced training, because after cultivation it cannot increase cultivation, the taste is also average, and the process of planting is extremely cumbersome to channel spiritual energy. What''s the use of this, it''s not worth the candle. Therefore, it is almost impossible to see it in places other than Muyu Peak. Mu Yufeng also has it because Zhu Pingniang likes to eat. In fact, the secret of beauty fruit is more than that. As long as the method is right, the feelings of the person who cultivated the fruit can be tasted in the fruit. The hotter the emotion when combing the aura, the better the taste of the fruit...Of course, even if this is known, its nothing, its still a waste attribute . but It is very meaningful to Shi Qingjun who has lost his affection. She will use this fruit to experience the emotions in it and remind herself of her identity as a "human being". Because of this kind of fruit, Qin Ling planted a fruit tree in the yard and wanted to give it to Zhu Pingniang to eat, but Zhu Pingniang didn''t say he was satisfied... After all, to Zhu Pingniang who can feel the emotions in it, saying it is delicious is tantamount to accepting a confession. It was also because of this that after Qin Ling found out that Zhu Pingniang was willing to eat the beauty-enhancing fruit planted by Xu Changan, he told him that Zhu Pingniang had regarded him as a direct descendant. "..." Shi Qingjun looked at the fruit in his hand, and gently threw it into the space. Now, she has regained her feelings, but she doesn''t need to eat this kind of food anymore. Because it''s just a fruit cultivated by ordinary girls. If it was the fruit planted by Xu Changan, of course she was very interested, and she even asked Li Zhibai to help her ask Xu Changan for some... But because Xu Changan felt that it was the first time he planted the beauty fruit, Li Zhibai could not let Li Zhibai eat the experimental product, so she did not "delivery". It means to give the Yangyanguo to Zhu Tongjun first... no, Zhu Pingniang? After all, it was Zhu Pingniang who asked Xu Changan to plant it. Just as he was thinking, Shi Qingjun''s verdant fingers flicked across the air slightly, and a ball of water spread flat in the air and turned into a water mirror. It''s just... Shi Qingjun was stunned by the image reflected in the water mirror. After staring blankly for a few seconds, Shi Qingjun decisively closed the water mirror. In the picture just now, it was Zhu Pingniang pressing Xu Changan, pulling his collar and shaking him vigorously. Because she mainly went to see Zhu Pingniang, so she didn''t see anything else. As far as she could see, all the clothes on Zhu Pingniang''s heart were squeezed together. Shi Qingjun lowered his head and glanced at himself. As a woman, she has a very good figure. The reason why he cares about this is because according to Mu Yufeng''s rules of making friends, good-looking people are popular. It''s a pity that her good looks have no effect on Li Zhibai. "Um?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head, put his palm on his side face for a while, then suddenly realized something, took out a mirror, and looked at his mature face. Looking carefully, her eyelashes trembled slightly, a drop of rain and dew fell, and she blinked her crystal eyes. Carrying the spirit of the camp and ascending to Xiaxi, covering the floating clouds and marching up. This sentence, which was used to describe her cultivation in the past, can now be used to describe her face. There was a blush on her fair face. Why did I blush. "..." What is that girl Tong Jun doing? Shi Qingjun thought to himself that the curtains were drawn around. In the past, she would never have thought about it too much, but Shi Qingjun today is different from before. She felt as if she had seen a similar scene in a book, a man with a wife and a charming woman At the point of reading a book and then corresponding to reality, she and Miss Yun might really become friends. Will it be fun in the curtain? Shi Qingjun didn''t know. Take another look? She flapped her eyelashes twice, and skillfully opened the water mirror again. It''s a pity that the picture became normal, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t bully anyone anymore. Shi Qingjun looked at it for a while and then closed the mirror, wondering if he was disappointed. Something is wrong with myself. Is it emotional backlash? Shi Qingjun became vigilant about his changes, and prepared to go back and check carefully. Just standing up, she froze for a moment. How many women are around men? Do you still remember Tian Jie next to Xu Changan, Tian Jie''s peaceful and even obedient appearance, what a fairy...? Shi Qingjun just mentioned that the person in power chooses a concubine for him. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but for a moment, she did have the idea that ''there are more women because Xu Changan is a man''. Heaven has pity on women. Shake your head. I''ve been thinking a lot lately. Retreat is required. Zhu Pingniang looked at the good-looking young man in front of her, her heartbeat accelerated slightly angry. She really became more and more angry. But when she thought that the young man in front of her was brought to Chao Yunzong with her own hands and watched him grow up slowly, she comforted herself in her heart. "My juniors, you can''t be angry...what you like...you can''t be angry, you can''t be angry..." Ever since she came to Beisang City and left Zhu Tongjun''s name behind, she seemed to have lost her previous cold temper and bottomless energy-raising skills Zhu Pingniang knew in her heart that she was prone to mood swings now, just because she was indulging herself. Thinking about it carefully, Xu Changan is also very innocent. After all, according to the information Li Zhibai gave her, Xu Changan is also at a loss about his own affairs. Even because the head of the sect deliberately concealed it, Xu Changan does not know what his current talent is. , thought that he was just a person who cultivated a little faster. Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath, covered her heart and stared at Xu Changan. She felt... seemed to understand. If you are the reincarnation of a fairy in the sky, then there is a high probability that you will also seal up your memory. Otherwise, it should be boring, and in order to keep all actions in line with one''s heart and not be manipulated by others, it is also necessary to block the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Is this the truth? But if there are immortals in the world, does it mean that the conversation with her a long time ago...was wrong? It''s not that there is dead silence above the Qiankun Realm, but there is another way? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang felt a huge turmoil in her heart. She leaned against the curtain behind her and asked, "Little Chang''an...you''re wondering what happened to me just now, right?" Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was finally back to normal, Xu Changan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in response. To be honest, just now when Zhu Pingniang looked at him like that, he always had the illusion that the other party would come up and beat him up. "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s because of your talent." Zhu Pingniang tried her best to keep her tone calm. "My talent?" Xu Changan was thoughtful He also knew a little about his spiritual altar, which seemed to mean that his soul body was very stable and would not be affected by illusions and various interior scenes... Right It was because of this feature that he became the most suitable "sharpening stone" on Mu Yufeng, and he often received jobs. As for his extremely powerful soul body, Xu Chang''an actually didn''t find it strange. Isn''t it often written in novels that "being human in two lives" should be born with a strong soul and body? After all, he lived two lives. Although he didn''t live many years in the last life, his soul is thicker, isn''t it normal? Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s thinking from the side, and narrowed her eyes a little: "Little Chang''an, haven''t you thought about...why your altar is different from ordinary people''s?" "Think about it." Xu Changan shook his head: "I just can''t figure it out." "That''s right, who told you that you don''t know anything." Zhu Pingniang suddenly wanted to talk to him about things beyond cultivation. After all, the head of the sect thought that he was the reincarnation of a fairy, so it might be interesting to hear his thoughts. "Chang''an, what do you say... the end of cultivation?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Wish my sister (2 in 1) Chapter 305 Wishing Sister (Two in One) Sometimes, Xu Changan would think that Senior Zhu in front of him was very interesting. She was like a trustworthy blue fat man she had seen in her previous life, who could always help her at critical moments. Whether it''s seeing his desire to cultivate immortality, giving the same precious opportunity to Miss Yun, or even killing the blue-eyed tiger. He is always willing to share with this senior, and is always willing to seek her help. If it is respect for Li Zhibai, then his respect for Zhu Pingniang is not so respectful. After all, a woman who always molests the juniors always gives people the impression that she is not very serious. Therefore, sometimes a wish to sister is not something that can only be uttered by coercion. On the contrary, it was the senior, which was not very easy to say. Because it is an elder, not a senior. He can always rely on her no matter what. Therefore, even though Zhu Pingniang hadn''t mentioned anything about Miss Yun''s dantian until now, Xu Changan was still very relieved and waited quietly. but. Looking at the black hammer in Zhu Pingniang''s hand, which was as big as his head, Xu Changan sighed softly. Yes, it really is the blue fat man. Whether it was the emerald green dagger that was covered with viciousness from head to toe, or this hammer that could vaguely detect the thickness of time from the completely non-reflective pitch black, as long as you look at it, you can tell that it is an incredible magic weapon. She also has countless treasures. The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched. These are not reasons for her to hit herself on the head with a hammer. Such a big thing, was knocked on the head, God knows if he can still live. He raised his head and looked at Zhu Pingniang at this moment. Because the hairpins had been thrown into the water, Zhu Pingniang''s perennial woman''s bun was scattered. At this time, she was more than ten years younger in black and straight, and she looked even younger than Yun Qian. She was called by Xu Changan There is no sense of disobedience when I say sister. Zhu Pingniang held the hammer tightly, and her pale nails shone delicately in the light from the window. She means it. "Sister, you heard everything I said clearly just now, right? It doesn''t matter if you speak ill of the sect master or about Ah Bai..." Zhu Pingniang said, standing up slowly. With a captivating smile on the corner of her mouth, she held the heavy hammer and said to Xu Changan: "Anxin, this thing is the Horcrux I got from him after killing the current second elder of the Momen. It''s enough to make you forget what you just heard... Well, you trust my sister, she will find strength and it won''t hurt too much." Xu Changan: "..." The second elder of the Demon Sect... Although Xu Changan didn''t know what level it was, he immediately realized that perhaps the steward whom he regarded as his elder sister was much stronger than he imagined. Including Mr. Xu Changan suddenly felt as if he had been in a lifetime. Could it be... He also has a backstage person? "What are you thinking about?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and said softly: "The old thing from the Demon Sect is hard to kill. If it wasn''t for finding Abai in advance to give me a chance to raid, I might really let him run away... " As Zhu Pingniang spoke, her tone paused, and she said, "Little Chang''an, don''t you want to resist my sister... Let me tell you in advance, the position of the Great Elder of the Demon Sect has always been vacant." She thinks it''s time for this young man to know that he has a backer and the road to cultivation is difficult, and she also wants to make this young man stand out more - Li Zhibai also said the same in the Jade Slip. Especially after Zhu Pingniang recently learned that Xu Changan''s reputation in the Chaoyun Sect was getting worse and worse, she thought that she couldn''t go on like this. Even Wen Li''s awkward girl knew to support him, how could she, the original leader, stand by and watch. So Zhu Pingniang was telling Xu Changan. I am very strong. Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun are all hidden immortals. The number one person under the leader of the Demon Sect was easily crushed by Mr. Zhu Tong. From the moment they met, he had no choice but to run for his life. Apart from the monster races outside the state, only the leader and the number one... No, only the leader. The first seat of the elders of the Momen has been vacant, although I don''t know why. It''s a little strange, after all, according to the environment of the Demon Sect, the first seat should be fought for by the dog''s brains, how could it be empty? Zhu Pingniang didn''t even notice it at this time, she couldn''t help leaning towards Xu Changan as she spoke. But just a few steps closer like this, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts became much clearer, like the rain after a long drought, she couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths. Something is wrong. The first seat of the Demon Gate...how could it be empty? And, if the magic gate only has this strength, how is the balance maintained. very strange. Zhu Pingniang thinks so. But soon, her memory told her that everything was arranged by Shi Qingjun, and they just had to follow it. At this time, a great elder whose existence was erased by Miss Yun because he delayed Xu Changan''s dinner, brought Zhu Pingniang a strange feeling that he couldn''t understand. It shouldn''t be like this, but who made Xu Changan by her side? He is the best rule. As long as you get close to him, Miss Yun won''t work. Zhu Pingniang shook her head, threw the memory out of her mind, and stared at Xu Changan''s head with a smile: "Let my sister knock it, and I will lose my memory." "..." Xu Changan. Amnesia? This thing, no matter how you look at it, is physical amnesia. "Chang''an, if you shrink back now, you''re not a man." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips and smiled beautifully. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan leaned back a little, and said seriously: "With my Lingtai, this kind of thing aimed at the soul should be useless." "You have confidence in yourself. This is the magic weapon of the old man. Why do you think you can block it?" "..." Of course Xu Changan didn''t know that he could block it, he just didn''t want to be hammered. "However, you are right, this thing is indeed useless to your sea of ??consciousness." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "It is impossible to erase your memory with it, I know this very well." "?" Xu Changan heard the words and asked, "Then..." "I''m just..." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. She was carrying the giant hammer in one hand, and gently grasped the claws with the other hand towards Xu Changan. The sharp nails seemed to radiate cold air and scraped across Xu Changan''s neck, making him Got goosebumps. "I just want to find an excuse to beat you up." I wish Pingniang calm. "Do you have to let my sister say it?" Xu Changan: "..." Although he already guessed that Zhu Pingniang just wanted to beat him up to vent his anger, but when she really said it, Xu Changan only felt that he was wronged. Before he reflected, he should have made no major mistakes in general. "Remember that Soul Eater Dagger?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, "I really wanted to give you a knife just now." "Soul Eater Dagger." Xu Changan thought about the emerald green dagger that Zhu Pingniang took out before, and nodded slightly: "This is not a good name." "Really." Zhu Pingniang asked: "If you knew this name earlier, would you still agree to let me give you a knife?" "This is not a problem." Xu Changan was confused, and he said strangely: "This junior wants to know... what is wrong." He still doesn''t know where he made Zhu Pingniang unhappy, so he insisted on beating him up to vent his anger. As for how to fight, Xu Changan didn''t care at all. He just showed his resistance a little bit, after all, this is also human nature. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath, a silver light flashed in her hand, and she threw the giant hammer into the void. Rubbing her hands together, Zhu Pingniang said dissatisfiedly, "You kid, you''re really cunning, it''s so clear, sister, I can''t bear to hit you?" Of course she was reluctant, she took out a hammer just to scare him, seeing him scared. And Xu Changan really knew what she was thinking, and she was very satisfied with her fear just now and her just right fear of the giant hammer. "It''s not that I don''t want to." Xu Changan waved his hand uncomfortably, looking at a place outside the window with a gentle expression, "It''s just that my wife is still in the city, I hope my sister won''t embarrass Chang''an too much, right?" "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows jumped, she gritted her teeth slightly: "You can see clearly." Of course she would save face for Xu Chang''an in front of Yun Qian. In her opinion, Xu Chang''an, who was in charge of the housekeeper, was naturally a head shorter than Yun Qian, so how could she lose Xu Chang''an''s face in front of Yun Qian? Rather, what she did in the past was also to protect Xu Changan''s face. Facing the boy she liked, she said "Bless my sister", and she had a clear conscience. "However." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in surprise: "You don''t know how to call her Miss Yun anymore?" Although the sound of his wife just now was unfamiliar, it at least showed his attitude. In the past, she was indeed dissatisfied with Yunqian, because the two were clearly husband and wife... Xu Changan talked about Miss Yun and Miss Yun... As an elder, Zhu Pingniang was naturally unhappy with Yunqian. In her eyes, she just felt that after Xu Changan was occupied by Yunqian, who had nothing but beauty, he made him feel humble. Zhu Pingniang naturally thinks that Yunqian is acting like a good boy when he gets a good deal. Which elder sister wants to see her younger brother humbled all day long, even his wife can''t call him out? But Judging from Xu Changan''s change of words now, after the two of them cultivated together, their relationship seems to have improved by leaps and bounds? "Sister Zhu." Xu Changan helped his forehead helplessly, "I said very early on that I am the one who is worthless, not her... It''s just that you don''t believe me." "If you are not promising, there will be no promising people in the world that day." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then said: "Even if this is the case, Miss Yun listened to you always calling her Miss, but didn''t try to correct her. This wife ...not quite up to par." Xu Changan found that he had no way to reason with the woman. He should hate those who say "bad things" about Miss Yun, but is Zhu Pingniang''s bad words? of course not. "So, now... have you made progress?" Obviously, Zhu Pingniang would not really have the idea of ??breaking up the two, otherwise what would she do to protect Xu Changan''s face? Rather, she felt that the two were truly a match made in heaven at the first sight. She is probably the type of CP leader. The details that Xu Changan and Yunqian showed occasionally were exactly what she wanted to have with Li Zhibai. "Is it because there are many girls around the mountain, and the appropriate external stimulation made Miss Yun feel a sense of crisis? I said... this method is very useful..." Zhu Pingniang coughed as she said. For example, Liu Qingluo''s liking made Yunqian feel a sense of crisis, she had indeed thought about it. It''s just a pity for Qing Luo, but this is also the child''s own choice, and she will not interfere. Xu Chang''an calmly shook his head, "Now she has entered Chaoyun Sect Tianming Peak, and Mu Yufeng is full of women, and I am Mu Yufeng''s steward, so I always want to make her feel at ease." In his eyes, Miss Yun looked indifferent and emotionless. Actually... a little girl who is extremely insecure. For example, she always likes to look at herself quietly. For example, she was always wrapped around a tree by vines, and she couldn''t sleep well if she didn''t wrap him around or around his waist. And, she is clearly not physically strong, but she always likes to be gentle and to be closest to him. Yunqian''s every gaffe has something to do with him. She is like a ceramic that has been smashed and glued together. If it is not properly taken care of, it will break at any time. Xu Chang''an was among the women, if he was talking about "Miss" and "Miss Yun" to the outside world, what would he consider her? A husband who doesn''t even dare to let others know his wife''s identity? Of course he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. "..." Zhu Pingniang listened to Xu Changan''s words, and only felt something tickle her heart. After a while, she smiled "kindly" and patted Xu Changan''s shoulder. "So... I really don''t blame Miss Yun." Zhu Pingniang covered her face: "You brat, you really don''t know how to move forward until you hit your head with the whip." "A rich young lady eloped with you and didn''t want anything... But you can''t even call out an intimate name? What, I really want to give you a knife." Yes. Xu Changan was even more unpromising than she thought. Zhu Pingniang''s attitude changed so quickly. After all, she is an older sister, so she will not favor Xu Changan and her wife, but just speak according to the facts. "Always move forward." Xu Changan also knew that he was not human. "However, I still have a sense of responsibility. I know what to do and what not to do." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan with a smile: "Don''t worry, you can just call your wife and sister, and my sister will take care of the rest. I won''t let Yun The girl has been affected by your bad reputation, whoever dares to speak ill of her... Well, there will be no ill words." Xu Changan smiled when he heard this. really. He was worried that Yun Qian would be affected by his reputation... He didn''t need to ask about these things, Zhu Pingniang would think of them and arrange them. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhu Pingniang felt Xu Changan''s eyes and puffed up her chest. "I believe." Xu Changan nodded and said pointedly: "You are the one who can get that hammer." If he didn''t know that Zhu Pingniang mentioned the second elder of the Demon Race to reassure himself, he would be living in vain. "Hmph, being smart is disgusting, little Chang''an." Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang stroked her long hair lightly, with a smile on her brow. She really liked him more and more. Whether it''s appearance or temperament. Zhu Pingniang''s mind suddenly flashed the image of Xu Changan calmly letting her stab him, his peaceful eyes... so similar to Ah Bai. They all expressed helplessness at her actions. But after the helplessness, there is a deep level of trust. The heat implied in it is enough to melt Zhu Tongjun, who was once a snow plum, into snow water. "Abai said you want a sword." Zhu Pingniang raised her head and looked at Xu Changan. "I am not happy." (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： 1 Compassionate Sword (2 in 1) Chapter 307 A Compassionate Sword (Two in One) Why does Zhu Pingniang have such a strange attitude towards him, sometimes gentle and sometimes dangerous... Xu Changan understood. It turned out that Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai had opened the Yulu wine for him to drink, so she was jealous, and she looked like she was going to eat people. Zhu Pingniang also has a reason. As far as her family''s Abai''s temperament is concerned, she has picked up the relationship around her, and only Xu Chang''an can walk into her "safe distance". The position in my heart is extremely high. If Shi Qingjun really wanted to talk to her, why would Li Zhibai serve wine? Of course it is served with tea. So, after thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t figure out who the second person who was drinking with Li Zhibai before her was. Besides Xu Changan, who else could it be? In addition, Xu Changan returned to the sword hall this time and became a student recognized by Li Zhibai. The relationship can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang confirmed that it was Xu Changan who drank Yulu wine with Li Zhibai. This matter was confirmed before Xu Changan went down the mountainso, from the very beginning before Zhu Pingniang met Xu Changan, her heart was full of jealousy. Jealous. The strange thing is that she is jealous of both parties. The first drink with Li Zhibai and the first drink with Xu Changan, one was taken by Xu Changan, the other by Li Zhibai, she got nothing. Who knew that both of them liked each other, so it was a wonderful feeling to be jealous of both of them. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know if she could manage her own thoughts well, that''s why she told Xu Changan not to bring Yunqian with her when she first met her. After all, after bringing Yunqian with her, in order to take care of Xu Changan''s face, there were many things she couldn''t talk about. up. It was also because she was jealous from the beginning, and she would be annoyed because Xu Changan asked Li Zhibai for a sword instead of her... Was she annoyed by the sword? What annoyed her was that Jinfeng Yulu had become Chang''an and Abai she had brought up the mountain... This feeling of being excluded, and she still couldn''t return to the mountain, made Zhu Pingniang want to beat someone. Fortunately, when Liu Qingluo was making wine, she only made Yulu wine, which was for drinking alone, and it didn''t have the meaning of marriage as a couple. Otherwise, Zhu Pingniang might have to drink two catties of aged white vinegar. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked up and down at Xu Chang''an who bowed his head and said nothing. Um. I always feel...he seems a little guilty? But it''s normal, after all, he said it out loud, and after Xu Changan knew what she was thinking, he would naturally feel guilty about the fact that he and Li Zhibai would make him jealous when they drank alcohol. But luckily it was Xu Changan, not some wild man outside. Jealousy is jealousy, Zhu Pingniang thinks it is a good thing for Li Zhibai and Xu Changan to drink together, and she can accept it. For Yu Qing, she hopes that the first time Li Zhibai, who doesn''t drink alcohol, drinks with someone is someone she likes, not social entertainment. As far as Yu Li was concerned, whether it was Li Zhibai or Xu Chang''an, their temperaments were all there, even if they were drinking real marriage wine, there would be no ambiguity. Even... with Ah Bai''s old-fashioned temperament of hitting people''s palms with a ruler at every turn. Zhu Pingniang raised the corners of her mouth. I''m afraid that Xu Chang''an''s meal of wine will make him uneasy. "Well, luckily it''s you." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "Drinking wine with you, my sister, although I ate old vinegar, I am still satisfied." Xu Changan: "..." He raised his head slightly, and saw Zhu Pingniang looking at him affectionately, her fingers trembling slightly, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, Zhu Pingniang picked up the rapier and sighed: "It made me sour, but I still want to give you a meeting gift... Tsk, there is no way, who taught Chang''an that you are likable." Gently stroking the black and white fine lines on the scabbard with the palm of her hand, Zhu Pingniang missed it endlessly, "Back then, Ah Bai wanted to learn swords, so I asked someone to fuse a weapon to make her a spirit sword. Unfortunately, because of too much spirituality, If you dont use the sword intent to drive it, it will only get twice the result with half the effort, so I thought to wait for her to realize the sword intent...and then give it as a congratulatory gift, but you also know it, and there is no way to send it. Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Who knows, she also fished for three days, and when she was drying the net for two days, she turned around to make some pills. If I couldn''t beat her, I really wanted to split her pill furnace with a sword." Xu Changan: "..." He couldn''t help but glanced at the rapier on the table. Although it was a rapier used by women, he knew it must be a good thing without thinking about it. "Later, when I cultivated to a high level, I realized that the way of swordsmanship was difficult. I was lucky, and thought that if Abai had an apprentice in the future, I would give it to her as an apprentice." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, "Who knows...she didn''t go out So, I wondered if my indifference in matters other than her in those years affected her. " Back then, Li Zhibai lived in seclusion in a Taoist temple, and she was an ordinary girl in every respect... After all, Li Zhibai was also a rich lady who liked to attend tea parties when she was young, otherwise could she know how to put on makeup? Zhu Pingniang is completely emotionless, or a facial paralysis that cannot express emotion. Gradually, of the two bored gourds, one turned away from the brothel, and the other simply became a house girl. Zhu Pingniang''s current changes may not be without regret. If he had been more lively when he was young, maybe Li Zhibai now has a different temperament. "..." Xu Changan still listened quietly, and had no chance to interrupt. He watched Zhu Pingniang sinking into memories by herself, his eyes trembling, thinking about how to resolve the misunderstanding. Don''t talk nonsense. He has never had any Yulu wine with his husband. What kind of word does this kind of thing spread? In Xu Changan''s heart, it is acceptable for him and Zhu Pingniang to eat and drink in the Goulan, after all Zhu Pingniang...everyone knows. Not sir. Xu Chang''an respects Li Zhibai very much, and he has a reputation as a face-to-face in Mu Yufeng. It is impossible to spread the news of having a drink with Li Zhibai. "Well, that''s all in the past." Zhu Pingniang didn''t know Xu Changan''s thoughts, she said helplessly: "It''s good now, don''t say that Abai has no apprentices, I don''t even have an apprentice..." There are quite a few daughters. It seems that there are rebellious girls like Qin Ling, unfilial sons who only want to go up... There are also. Thinking of Qin Ling, Zhu Pingniang held her forehead, she had nothing to do with this child. "In short, among so many juniors, there is only one who likes to use the sword. They all go to learn the piano with the sword gall and violin heart. Every girl who learns the six arts of women... who would like this thing that pokes eyes." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. : "There is a Wenli, but that girl is not my student, Ah Bai has taught for two years..." As Zhu Pingniang spoke, she suddenly stopped. Sure enough, after hearing Wen Li, Xu Changan''s expression of not being interested at first, but reluctantly listening to her babble changed, his eyes lit up. Zhu Pingniang thought that Wen Li''s feelings would not be mentioned, at least she had a good relationship with Xu Chang''an. "Senior Sister Wen, did you also learn swords from Master in the sword hall?" Seeing that Zhu Pingniang whetted his appetite, Xu Changan asked. "Girl Wen has learned the basics of swordsmanship from Abai for several years, and she has cultivated her current temperament." Zhu Pingniang explained. Well, Li Zhibai, a house girl, can be said to have contributed a lot to turning the impetuous and distrustful Wen Li into the steady one she is today. Zhu Pingniang can also understand. Li Zhibai still has a great influence on Wenli, and Xu Changan is very similar to Li Zhibai in all aspects... It is easy to get Wenli''s one point of favor by nature, and as for this one point of favor becoming the next nine points, it is all Xu Changan. Chang''an''s own ability. "Stupid boy." Zhu Pingniang glared at him. "?" Xu Changan was scolded inexplicably. Zhu Pingniang didn''t explain either. Not only fools. And silly girl. He didn''t even think about it, just because of Wen Li''s inaccessible appearance, he was able to get so close to him... What else could be the reason? It''s also my fault that Wen Li didn''t regard herself as a woman in the early days, and she couldn''t understand the feelings she liked, so she stagnated. Otherwise... Xu Changan is so sensitive, how could he not be aware of Wen Li''s thoughts on him? It''s time to keep it at a respectful distancejust like that child Liu Qingluo. If Wen Li had really shown his liking earlier, it would be impossible for Xu Changan to have the current relationship with Wen Li. Even if Xu Changan protects Liu Qingluo, he has to say that he is entrusted by others to protect her. For Xu Changan, the almost cruel behavior of beheading all possible ambiguous behaviors is a necessary means to protect Miss Yun. The result is that Wen Li doesn''t even know if she likes Xu Chang''an, of course Xu Chang''an can''t detect it, and with the addition of a raccoon to seduce him, his relationship with Wen Li gets closer. It is also true that there is no ambiguity between these two people. "Children today... are more troublesome than we were then." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "My sister is too lazy to talk about you..." The only thing she wanted to talk about was that Xu Changan got married early and Yun Qian took action early. The Asura Arena, which was supposed to be wonderful, had decided the absolute winner before everyone entered the arena. Xu Changan: "...?" He only felt that Zhu Pingniang was staring at him with complicated eyes, but she didn''t say anything. "Anyway, Wen Li used a gun back then, with a free and easy temper, more like a man... She can''t handle such a thin sword." Zhu Pingniang picked up the black and white scabbard again, and pointed the hilt at Xu Changan: "On the contrary, you child is delicate in mind, most of the time you look like a woman, and you are compatible with this sword... By the way, I just wanted to say, Chang''an, you are so handsome after opening the source, if you wear a skirt , a little bit of makeup, I''m afraid I will give you three copies for my sister." Xu Changan: "..." Say who looks like a woman. He is gentler, not feminine. There is nothing to refute the fact that the mind is delicate and entangled. "Well... Miss Wen is indeed more of a man than you." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Little Chang''an, you didn''t know how to be a woman in your previous life, did you? , so... that''s why you think too much?" Xu Changan didn''t speak. As a junior, being entertained by elders is also work. It''s just that he was a man in his previous life, after all, he still remembers the things in his previous life. As for the previous life of the previous life, I don''t know. "Look, if you are a woman, joining Mu Yufeng will be a matter of course." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan and smiled coquettishly: "Besides, if you are a woman, then Miss Yun will be your wife and add a few girlfriends Friends, its not considered a playful heart. "..." "Okay, I won''t make fun of you anymore." Zhu Pingniang reversed the scabbard in her hand and looked more serious: "In short, this sword is a bit softer, but it still fits the temperament of knowing the white and keeping the black...you use it most suitable." No joke. Li Zhibai and Xu Changan are too similar, and they are too compatible. Well, for example... what Zhu Pingniang didn''t know, the fact that both of them fell in love at first sight with Yunqian, of course they were similar. One of the men is the lucky one who should have been chosen by Tiandao, and now he has been promoted from the son of Tiandao to the "father" of Tiandao. The reason why he brought "" is probably because Tiandao dare not be a girl''s child, for fear of robbing the unborn child s position. Another woman, knowing that white and keeping black represents the general trend of heaven and earth, can be regarded as a "daughter of heaven" in the true sense. Affinity is of course excellent. Therefore, although Xu Changan is pretending to be serious at this time, he is really interested in the black and white long sword that Zhu Pingniang took out at this time. "Well, although this sword can''t be given away, I have been tempering it according to Ah Bai''s temperament over the years. I thought it was too early to give you this sword now." Zhu Pingniang lightly clasped her fingers on the sword lattice: "But who told you that you can drink with Ah Bai now... Let it be your gift that can make Ah Bai change his temper. After all, I will have an excuse to drink with her in the future Yes, it''s a reward." "Look, sister, my love for your husband these years... Cough, I can''t express it." Zhu Pingniang blushed, without giving Xu Changan much time to think, she pushed her thumb up slightly. "Buzz!" A loud sword chant rose out of thin air, and black and white ripples stirred the curtains around the chess pavilion. There was a flash of cold light, and the light-colored sword slid across, as if a breeze was blowing across the valley. The entrance is black and white. Just like the chessboard in front of him. The body of the sword is the same as the scabbard, the entire color is black and white, but there is a silver light that is perfectly blended in, and the black seems to be embroidered with gold threads. The exquisiteness is not like a weapon, but an art The product is a piece of lacquerware. "It looks good." Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan straighten her eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: "I forged the sword after Ah Bai, she is so beautiful in my heart." Zhu Pingniang held the hilt of the sword reminiscently, and casually held a sword flower. She obviously just swung it lightly, without using any real energy, but the blade slashed but left a clear stream of clear water vapor in the air. Blossoming plum blossoms. "Ink and wash, black and white are like beauty, which is just suitable for your water attribute." Zhu Pingniang smiled lightly: "And you are not like a man who is big and three rough. If you hold it in your hand, there will be no violation of a woman''s sword. How about it, do you like it?" She didn''t mention the specific rank, but there''s no need to say it, after all, Xu Chang''an is worthless, too precious... He dare not do anything with it. Zhu Pingniang has been tempered for so many years since she was Zhu Tongjun, how could her rank be low. Xu Changan: "..." Like it? What else is there to ask? alright. Now the question was before him. A sword is a good sword. But the problem is, because he had a drink with his husband, he had to give it to him. How to explain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Countless plans to wish the girl (2 in 1) Chapter 311 It''s All About Me The meaning of the so-called Huayue Tower was already thought up by Zhu Pingniang when she moved into the brothel. What she wants is Huayuexiaxia, which is also the beginning of the Huayue hand that is sure to win in chess. At this time, Zhu Pingniang showed Xu Chang''an her feelings completely, and let him understand her determination. "Sister, I need to stay in Beisang City for some reason, and I can''t go back to the mountain." Zhu Pingniang looked at Beisang City''s eyes, "So, for Abai''s matter, I need someone to help keep an eye on it. Maybe I understand ? "...Yeah." Xu Changan nodded after fully feeling Zhu Pingniang''s trust and affection. "Come and help me." Zhu Pingniang said seriously. "Sister Zhu, you really believe me." Xu Changan was very helpless. Let him do fine work? If he really took it seriously, wouldn''t the first thing be to "report" the intimacy between Miss Yun and her husband? "Sister, if you don''t believe me, who else can you trust? Believe in Afu, the woman who hasn''t heard from you for half a year?" Zhu Pingniang spat, and then looked Xu Changan up and down. Speaking of which, she was entrusting Afu with work, Li Zhibai didn''t have much news, but Xu Chang''an had a lot of news. Afu seemed to pay special attention to Xu Changan. That''s not a woman who likes men. Is it because both of them are water attribute monks? Shaking her head, Zhu Pingniang threw these miscellaneous thoughts out of her mind. She did trust Xu Chang''an very much, this trust had reached the level that even though she knew that he was carrying a secret, she was still willing to treat him as a junior, and she would have no fear at all. No way, in Xu Changan''s situation, no one in the sect of cultivating immortals would be so calm, and they would definitely try their best to get something from him. But Shi Qingjun couldn''t fathom what he was thinking. Li Zhibai looked like that again. As for Zhu Pingniang... She has abandoned her cultivation and fled to the brothel, let alone recognize her with the thoughts of a normal person. Anyway... Probably these three women are not quite normal. Zhu Pingniang looked at the silent Xu Chang''an, raised her hand and gently tidied Xu Chang''an''s somewhat messy skirt, and then said with a smile: "Chang''an, you have no position to say that about my sister, you still believe me the same." "You are a senior." Xu Changan subconsciously said. "Senior who lives in a brothel and performs on stage?" Zhu Pingniang pointed at her pretty face: "Little guy, trusting someone willfully is very dangerous in the world of practice." "Arbitrarily?" Xu Changan shook his head helplessly after hearing the words: "This is not a good word." "Right." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. Xu Changan raised his head, but did not speak. No one''s feelings and trust can be ignored and trampled on. He was a mottled man, and such men are often suspicious. He doesn''t even trust the system parasitic on him at all, but he trusts Zhu Pingniang, a woman who is not very serious at first glance, and is full of secrets... There is a reason for that. "Don''t look at my sister like that, you just don''t want to do my work." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "I... have no choice." Xu Changan smiled wryly. He really promised to be a spy and spy, something is wrong. "Chang''an, it was my sister who met you first." "Um." "I treat you badly?" "It''s good." "Then you help her, not me?" "..." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes trembled slightly. Hearing the sound of the rain outside, he said slowly, "Sister Zhu, this doesn''t help anyone...doesn''t help anyone." "Nonsense." Zhu Pingniang spat: "I sit opposite her, and forcefully tie her there to play chess with me. There is no room for relaxation. If you don''t help me, you are helping her... You don''t understand this truth? " "I really don''t understand." Xu Changan said a little speechlessly. "That''s why I say you are stupid, a stupid man, a fool who doesn''t understand style, and a fool who relies on the eldest lady to get his position." Zhu Pingniang scolded Xu Chang''an many times as if venting, like an angry little girl. Xu Changan was used to Zhu Pingniang''s various faces in front of him, so he just smiled quietly. He really likes the elder sister in front of him. for example Even though the topic has come to this point, Zhu Pingniang didn''t even mention that he asked her for help... Zhu Pingniang didn''t take the matter of asking her for help at all to threaten herself to do her secret work. It means that even if he refuses, she will help to choose exercises for herself. Be it the husband or the girl, they will always take care of the thoughts of a young man like him, and try not to disturb him as much as possible, just like treating him as a fragile child. This feeling of being cared for was not only helpless for Xu Changan, but also somewhat warm. "Stupid boy, what are you laughing at? If you don''t help me, you still have the face to laugh here!" Zhu Pingniang slapped Xu Chang''an with her elbow angrily, then raised her voice and asked, "Chang''an, do you like me or your husband?" ? Like me, still like you sir... Xu Changan: "???" Zhu Pingniang''s voice lingered in his ears like a gust of wind. He never thought that one day he would hear such words from Zhu Pingniang''s ears. What and what is this. But Xu Changan remained silent for a while, Zhu Pingniang stopped talking and didn''t ask questions, as if he had already got the answer. Zhu Pingniang didn''t go to see Xu Changan any more, she picked up the wine glass, but quickly put it down again. It is always easy to mess up when it is distributed, Zhu Pingniang''s blue hair was half hanging down, she reached out and brushed her hair behind her ears, then picked up the wine glass again, her thin lips were printed on the rim of the glass, and gently sucked off the top layer of warm wine. The smell of wine mixed with the faint scent of rouge made Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help squinting her eyes, and then... she gave Xu Changan a squint as if looking at a heartless man. "Things without a conscience." Xu Changan: ''...'' "What are you looking at." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "In front of me, but you don''t say you like me more... The answer is obvious." She doesn''t understand. "Clearly, sister, I treat you no worse than Ah Bai, clearly, I came first...Clearly, Ah Bai only taught you for a while, and then you were not even allowed to enter the sword hall, but you are facing her, not me?" Xu Changan continued to remain silent. It''s not pretending to be dead, it''s that I don''t know what to say. Could it be that he turned to Li Zhibai because Zhu Pingniang had "evil intentions" and because Li Zhibai was more vulnerable? How can it be. Women''s troubles Xu Chang''an knew very well on Mu Yufeng, so instead of opening his mouth to explain and make things more messy at this time...it''s better to pretend to be dead. Zhu Pingniang looked at the boy who bowed his head and said nothing, the corners of his mouth curled up a bit, but when Xu Changan felt something, he raised his head, but what he saw still looked like a resentful woman. "Unconscionable, but at least not too stupid." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, "Ah... the best choice for me, if you don''t want to come to do my fine work, then you can only settle for the next best thing." Under Xu Changan''s puzzled eyes, Zhu Pingniang said: "Alternative plan, Changan, let''s do my sister''s detailed work." "?" Xu Changan''s eyelashes trembled. Is there any difference between this alternative and the previous one? "Of course there is a difference." Zhu Pingniang took back the gift she was going to give to Xu Changan in the ring in front of Xu Changan, and said, "Before you came to work with me without telling Abai, to find out about her information... this is a big deal. It''s the best for me, but you don''t want to do it..." "That" Under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, Zhu Pingniang dragged the end of her voice slightly, and then chuckled. "Don''t hide it from Ah Bai, it''s okay." Xu Changan: "..." Senseless. He was completely dumbfounded. As a spy, can you not hide it from others? Zhu Pingniang picked up the wine glass, sipped it, and said, "Chang''an, go back to see Abai, tell her that I want you to be my eyeliner on the mountain, and tell her that I want you to report her every move on the mountain." Putting down the wine glass, Zhu Pingniang smiled brightly. "Go and apply to her, saying that I want to monitor her and let her choose. If Abai doesn''t have any opinions, you have no position to reject my sister." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang in a daze, and suddenly realized something. he She is not Zhu Pingniang''s opponent at all. From the very beginning of the meeting, whether it was a good rhythm or her own thoughts, they were almost all under her control. Yes. How could he have forgotten Li Zhibai''s temperament? With Li Zhibai''s personality, if he went back to the mountain and told her about the matter, she probably wouldn''t care at all. Even if Li Zhibai knew that Zhu Pingniang was going to plant spies by her side, and even came to ask for her permission...she would just grumble helplessly and agree. Others would not want to be watched. But one is Zhu Pingniang and the other is Xu Changan, but that''s another story. "Sister Zhu, you... have already made up your mind?" Xu Changan murmured. "What is calculation, don''t say it so ugly." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then gave Xu Changan a blank look: "Silly boy, do you really think that I will plant some secret tricks next to A Bai? I don''t even think about her cultivation, what secret tricks can hide her eyes... If I really did , what should she do if she blames me?" She couldn''t afford the risk of being blamed by Li Zhibai. "So..." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes: "Even if there is a detailed work, you have to let her know, and report to her in advance, understand?" "So you chose me." "Both Abai and I like you, and you are the most suitable." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Chang''an, you can think clearly, as long as you agree to do my secret work now, then I will do the job of informing Abai, and then This sword is for you now." "If you don''t agree now, go back and ask her, and then come back to do my detailed work, then...when will this sword be given to you, it depends on my sister''s mood." Zhu Pingniang said, her tone paused. "Of course no matter how you choose, you will end up being my sister''s meticulous work, it''s nothing more than earlier or later." Zhu Pingniang reminded him: "The answer." Xu Changan sighed: "You already know, don''t you?" Zhu Pingniang retracted the long sword into the ring in advance, and already knew how he would choose. From the very beginning, Zhu Pingniang didn''t give him any option to refuse, only voluntary...and voluntary. indeed. He went back and asked Li Zhibai, and the answer he got would definitely not be rejection. Although it was very strange, Li Zhibai would definitely agree to Zhu Pingniang''s proposal of "monitoring"... But even so, Xu Changan still couldn''t do it without Li Zhibai agreeing to Zhu Pingniang in advance. This is a matter of principle. "It''s a good thing to have principles, and I like my sister too." Zhu Pingniang opened the corners of her closed eyes a little, and she became a little bit charming: "Then let''s make an agreement. My sister came to Yujian to tell her whereabouts, did you hear me, my little work." "What you said is true." Xu Changan only felt that the woman in front of him was terrifying. It should be said that she has lived for so many years, and she really did not live in vain. "One more thing." Zhu Pingniang gently wrapped her fingers around her long hair, and said, "Sword, although I will give it to you sooner or later... But, I still have to forge some water spirits in it, so you can hold it more easily." So don''t let Xu Changan take it away now. "Please wish my sister the best." Xu Changan supported his forehead. She really figured it all out. Whether to treat it as a secret work, or whether to have a sword... It seems to be his choice, but in fact it was Zhu Pingniang who asked him to choose. "Why, sister, I treated you badly?" Zhu Pingniang moved her body, wanting to hug Xu Changan''s hand, but this time Xu Changan did not avoid it. Of course, Zhu Pingniang didn''t really want to hug him, she just made fun of him. In the past, Xu Changan would hide. Now he doesn''t hide. Because he found out, even the fact that he would hide was planned by Zhu Pingniang. Sure enough, when Zhu Pingniang was about to cling to him, she leaned slightly and didn''t really hug him. "Are you a child?" Zhu Pingniang looked a little helpless, pointed at his face and said angrily, "You want to win a victory in this kind of place?" Are you not afraid that she will really hug him and rub his face? When the time comes, let''s see how he has the face to meet that girl Yun with a full body of rouge powder. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan raised the corners of his lips, and then said: "Changan... always has the will to win or lose in such inexplicable places." Although he lost many times, he only won this insignificant one time, and he was very satisfied. "Look at your promise." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then looked at Xu Changan... Both of them smiled. Tacit understanding or what, it is also very clear. "That''s the end of my business." Zhu Pingniang sat down opposite Xu Changan again. She let Xu Changan know her relationship with Li Zhibai, and the purpose of asking him to help with things has been achieved, and the next... is Xu Changan''s own business. Start with the less important things first. Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, stretched out a finger, and asked pointedly: "Chang''an, Qingluo, how are you doing?" "Miss Liu?" Xu Changan thought about the meeting when he descended the mountain, and told Zhu Pingniang. After a while, Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Qingluo asked you to bring me a treat?" Liu Qingluo asked Xu Changan to tell her that everything is fine on the mountain, and there is nothing to worry about. "En." Xu Changan nodded. "...Damn girl." Zhu Pingniang covered her face. miss? What is she thinking about? She sent Liu Qingluo up the mountain, so can she not pay attention to her affairs? That sentence was clearly not for her, but for Xu Changan. It was Liu Qingluo who wanted to tell Xu Changan that she was doing well, so that he should not worry. But she couldn''t and didn''t have the position to say such words, so she could only borrow her own face. Zhu Pingniang made a shield once. Zhu Pingniang could always win against Xu Changan, but she was used by Liu Qingluo and lost a hand. "Sister, am I so easy to use?" Zhu Pingniang chuckled, and turned her gaze to Xu Changan who was bewildered. She had to find trouble for Liu Qingluo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Cuscuta (2 in 1) Chapter 313 Cuscuta (two in one) Tracking is also part of the work. Xu Changan frowned slightly upon hearing this, but did not directly agree. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help take care of Liu Qingluo, but he doesn''t know Liu Qingluo and Xu Chang''an. Guang knew that Yunqian had seen her on Mu Yufeng, but Xu Changan did not see Liu Qingluo''s name on Mu Yufeng''s file, so there was a high probability that Miss Liu was brought to Mu Yufeng by Gu Qiancheng. She should be Ding Xinfeng''s disciple. Xu Changan himself has no ability, his little face is only useful in Muyu Peak, Baicao Garden and Tianming Peak, how can he help to keep an eye on Liu Qingluo? Tianming Peak was originally due to having a close uncle Qin, but now Qin Ling is squeezed out of the circle by those in power, and he spends all day at home teasing cats, pitying himself, and missing his lover. Mu Yufeng... He seems to be popular, but most of those girls are looking at Wen Li''s face, and the only real relationship with Xu Chang''an is the female cultivators in the Sangongyan area. After all, he is usually in charge of the Sangongyan area. From this point of view, as a deacon of Mu Yu Peak, the place where he has the most face is the Baicao Garden? So Xu Changan didn''t directly agree to Zhu Pingniang, he was acting responsibly, after all his status was there, he didn''t have time to care about Liu Qingluo''s situation, even if she was bullied at Dingxin Peak...he didn''t know. Furthermore... "Sister Zhu, with Ms. Gu here, Ms. Liu shouldn''t have to worry." Xu Changan said. How could Gu Qiancheng allow others to bully Liu Qingluo. "Didn''t I say that girl Qiancheng has no brains, and she is as virtuous as her second mother." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue: "I count on her, I''m afraid Qingluo was eaten by others, and she hid under the bed and wiped her tears. She still has to go Ask Qingluo if she is hungry." Xu Changan: "..." "By the way, her second mother is my elder sister." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "I know the temperament of these two women too well, and I can''t count on them. In terms of delicate thoughts, I only trust you... Do a good job at that place. Chang''an, you are more of a woman than a woman, and with your help, if she suffers a little bit of grievance, you will definitely be able to see it." She pointed to Xu Changan''s helpless expression, and said seriously: "I''ll leave you alone, I''m at ease." Xu Changan: "..." "Praise you, I''m not happy to hear it." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an dissatisfied. "Sister Zhu, your way of complimenting people is really unique." Xu Changan covered his face with one hand, then raised his head: "That''s it, that Miss Liu is in Dingxin Peak, and on weekdays... I have no contact with her." "Dingxin Peak?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "That''s also my territory, why didn''t I know about it." Dingxin Peak is now the headquarters of the Hehuan Sect, and it is the site of her brainless elder sister, Gu Qiancheng and Erniang... She didn''t get any news about Xianpin''s talent from there. Facts have proved that Gu Qiancheng has done a good job in keeping secrets while being a 25-year-old boy. Now only Mu Yufeng''s senior management knows Liu Qingluo''s true talent. Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s bewildered face, Xu Changan''s eyelids twitched slightly. Mu Yu Peak and Ding Xin Peak are both her lands. But Xu Chang''an always felt that such a large holy land for cultivating immortals was not worth the three-acre land of her brothel Goulan in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. Zhu Pingniang on the side looked at Xu Changan and blinked, then spoke hesitantly. "Chang''an...that''s all, it''s normal." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, thinking that Xu Chang''an really didn''t have the slightest understanding of Liu Qingluo''s movements after going up the mountain... Also, that girl Yun was climbing the mountain for the first time, so naturally he wouldn''t be distracted by caring about an outsider. Based on Zhu Pingniang''s understanding of the old women in Mu Yufeng, it is likely that a good seed like Liu Qingluo will be left in Mu Yufeng. Although now Mu Yufeng has separated from the Hehuan Sect and formed its own faction, there are not so many intrigues, unlike other peaks where there are various sects standing behind them, all competing for disciples is for the benefit of their own sect... But who would despise the disciple''s high cultivation level? Um. Zhu Pingniang thought that the most important thing was that Liu Qingluo was one of her subordinates, so she naturally wanted to stay at Mu Yufeng. After staying, he had to think about who would be suitable as Liu Qingluo''s guide. So here comes the problem. Among the juniors of Mu Yufeng today, who is qualified to be called the guide of immortal talent? Besides the pear blossom...is there a second choice? Not to mention Wen Li becoming Yunqian''s guide, which caused a lot of trouble in Mu Yufeng, but just talking about the close relationship between Xu Changan and Wen Li, Wen Li teaching Liu Qingluo to practice... Xu Changan will naturally see her often in the future. Therefore, there seemed to be an invisible line between Xu Changan and Liu Qingluo, without any calculations involved, it was the most natural thing that would happen. There is no second option. Liu Qingluo will definitely stay in Mu Yufeng, and she can only be led in by Wen Li. "That worthless girl Liu refused a thousand or ten thousand times, but she couldn''t escape." Zhu Pingniang sighed, "Could this be the so-called unintentional willow planting?" Sometimes she really feels that there is such a thing as fate, and the marriage thread is tied to the little finger of the woman, and she cannot escape no matter what. Xu Changan listened to the sound of the rain and did not speak. After all, it was not once or twice that Zhu Pingniang suddenly went offline while chatting in front of him. "Chang''an, tell me... if Qing Luo has a child in the future, I think Liu Yiyi is a good name." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly: "Yang Liu Yiyi, it seems that she can''t live without someone to support her." Yangliu Yiyi, originally intended to be a reluctant parting feeling. It also fits her feelings. Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands lightly for her thoughts, obviously very satisfied. Xu Changan had black lines all over his head. This sister Zhu, do you really know what she is talking about? Xu Chang''an has worked very hard, but still can''t keep up with her thoughts at all. She is even more outrageous than Miss Yun. At least Yun Qian''s brain circuit can be understood after explaining it. Zhu Pingniang is not a creature that humans can understand at all. But there was one thing, Xu Changan felt that what Zhu Pingniang said was not quite right. The Liu girl he knew looked like an introverted woman who occasionally put on makeup, liked to be in a daze, and occasionally blushed, but behind that slenderness and fragility was hidden a tenacity that moved him. If the soul has light, she is shining. Lian Yunqian could remember her name, and would mention it occasionally, and even mentioned the woman she liked...how could it be the "Liu Yiyi" in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth. But Zhu Pingniang is a mother, so it is not his turn to refute her evaluation of her daughter. "Don''t look at me like that, what do you know?" Zhu Pingniang seemed to be able to guess what Xu Changan was thinking. She shook her head slightly, wrapped her fingers around the long hair hanging around her waist, and said slowly: "That girl Qingluo, In essence, a dodder cannot live without being attached to something. Cuscuta, like a vine, is a creature that clings to other people and lives. However, Cuscuta is an annual parasitic herb, and it probably doesnt live long. Its just a fleeting scene, which is different from Miss Yun in this respect. But simply talking about "living by relying on others", Liu Qingluo and Yun Qian should still have something in common to talk about. Xu Chang''an instinctively felt that Zhu Pingniang talked too much about Liu Qingluo, as if he wanted to explain to him the importance of Liu Qingluo to her. Just like her attitude towards Li Zhibai. Xu Chang''an wondered why Zhu Pingniang wanted to tell him about Liu Qingluo. After all, for him, the relationship with that girl Liu was limited and there shouldn''t be too much overlap. as well as. How could that strong girl Liu be a cowardly dodder. Zhu Pingniang seems to have a different view of people from him? However, in medical books, Cuscuta is sweet and warm in nature. It fits Miss Liu''s temperament, Xu Chang''an thinks there is still some similarity in this point. Zhu Pingniang could feel Xu Changan''s doubts, so she took a deep look at Xu Changan, and then exhaled a foul breath, her eyes slightly disappointed. As a junior, how could I not be a playful person? If he puts more effort into it, then the matter will be settled easily, and everyone will be happy. But Zhu Pingniang just thought about it, the first question is, if Xu Changan is really a playful and merciful person, how could Mu Yufeng''s girl, herself, and Li Zhibai like him so much? It''s even more impossible for Liu Qingluo, a nobleman from a brothel, to look at him more. Therefore, this matter is bound to be unsolvable. But Zhu Pingniang always felt that Liu Qingluo''s going on like this was not an option. After being sold into a brothel, Liu Yatou, who lost the pillar of her life, seemed strong, but was actually frighteningly fragile. Only after losing the parasite, the mighty Cuscuta realizes how cowardly she is. As long as she is really tough in her bones, it is impossible for her to be almost coerced into taking her body with a few words. This cowardice was most obvious when Liu Qingluo had just redeemed herself. As a girl who used to be only below her in the piano art in Huayue Tower, Zhu Pingniang paid 120% attention to Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo used to live in a brothel, but after she redeemed herself, she became confused, so she began to obsessively adopt those orphaned girls living in Beisang City, to find a way for the maids, and to prevent them from getting involved too. Hook bar. For a long time before Xu Changan appeared, this was Liu Qingluo''s spiritual support. Later, when she found out that the girls didn''t need her help, and some girls even wanted to take the initiative to approach Huayuelou, Liu Qingluo''s heart broke. Fortunately, someone later filled the gap. This is Yangliu Yiyi. Because she is "Liu Yiyi", whenever she is free, she goes to the temple to pray for the blessing of the Buddha for her sweetheart. Because she is "Liu Yiyi", that''s why she adapted to Xianmen so quickly. Cuscuta only needs one target to become strong, and there are no taboos. But after being told by Xu Chang''an that she was going to leave Beisang City and reside in the Immortal Gate, that girl seemed to have turned back into a dodder who had no idea at all, and was so confused that she didn''t know what to do next. Zhu Pingniang saw it more clearly than anyone else. The reason why Liu Qingluo is willing to cultivate immortals is not only because she wants to be useful, but more importantly, because she wants to be useful to "him". The so-called attachment does not mean that one must become a husband and wife or a lover. It''s okay to not get close, just to live for such a purpose. But there is no doubt that the object of attachment that Liu Qingluo found for herself is too fragile, like a flower in a mirror or a moon in water, it will shatter when touched. It''s dangerous. "It''s really troublesome, I really owe that girl." Zhu Pingniang''s face was a little ugly, and she murmured: "If that girl is an ordinary talent, it''s nothing if my sister raises her and has some problems..." But Liu Qingluo is a fairy talent, and definitely not an ordinary fairy talent. The news from the mountain said that Liu Qingluo''s talent was extremely terrifying. After half a day of practice, she directly opened up the source of fire, and the fire spirit power wrapped around her body was already comparable to the spirit energy overflowing from the half-step fairy fire phoenix grass. What is this concept? Even though the fairy talent recorded in the book, which is exaggerated by legends, is not as exaggerated as hers, if there is talent above the fairy, it should be like her. It seems that he was born for practice. Liu Qingluo''s talent would undoubtedly overwhelm Shang Wenli, even if Wenli brought her sword talent. Nowadays, those so-called proud sons on various lists are not enough for Liu Qingluo to beat together. Everyone in Mu Yufeng discussed it for a long time, and agreed that Liu Qingluo could not be the darling of heaven. Such people, no matter which ancient book they are in, once they grow up, there will be no mediocrity, and they will all be the most dazzling existence in the world of great controversy, the protagonist of the world, and the center of heaven and earth. Zhu Pingniang still can''t understand why that cowardly girl is so outrageous, if Xu Changan is not there, she would like to ask whether Liu Qingluo is the reincarnation of a fairy. Yunqian wanted her to be talented. It makes sense. But for Zhu Pingniang, this is the most unreasonable thing in itself, especially when Liu Qingluo''s character has been formed and there are major internal defects. If she was a girl with ordinary talent, I wish Pingniang would protect her forever, and it would be no problem to live another hundred years. The reason she originally sent Liu Qingluo to practice was that she was now strong enough to practice. It is only natural for the girl I like to want her to live for two more years. Anyway, even if something goes wrong with Liu Qingluo in the future, even if a demon arises, she will be able to stabilize the situation and control it. But now, something is wrong with Xu Changan, and something is wrong with Liu Qingluo...Zhu Pingniang vaguely sensed a huge sense of crisis. She''s a little... No, she can''t control it anymore. You know, Wen Li just had a small gap in her heart, which made everyone stare at her tremblingly, for fear of going the wrong way. With Liu Qingluo''s terrifying talent combined with her personality, God knows what path she will take in the future. "..." Xu Chang''an looked at Zhu Pingniang''s complicated eyes and didn''t quite understand. For Zhu Pingniang, the key point is...Liu Qingluo practiced too fast, too fast, so fast that people couldn''t change her mindhow could it be so easy to maintain the character that has been maintained since she was a girl? changed. Ordinary people have a problem of not being able to keep up with their state of mind if they enter the country quickly. What about Liu Qingluo...Zhu Pingniang really can''t imagine what Liu Qingluo will look like in the future. So, the problem goes back to where it started. Now that Xu Chang''an has started to put more effort into it, maybe the problem will be solved easily. Zhu Pingniang has great confidence in the fact that Xu Changan can become the "target" that will not collapse. He is like a magic needle for the sea. As long as he is there, there will be no problems for the girl. But who can say clearly about the world of cultivating immortals, Xu Changan is so mysterious, one day he will ascend to immortality and return to the immortal world... What will Liu Qingluo do? That''s why Zhu Pingniang tried every means to find a "support" for Liu Qingluo again. And the lyre was the first thing she set her sights on that could replace Xu Changan. That''s why Zhu Pingniang talked so much with Xu Chang''anand asked Xu Chang''an to help Liu Qingluo pick up the lyre she left behind...but she was not sure about the difficulty. "Chang''an, do you know that there is a saying in Buddhism called feeding a tiger with your body?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Changan: "...?" In the room, Yun Qian swallowed his snacks with deep eyes. If you look carefully, the women around Xu Changan will always have traits that are very similar to Miss Yun. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang is also an incredible person. However, maybe what she should think about is not what will happen to Liu Qingluo after Xu Changan is gone, but... What will happen to Miss Yun after Xu Changan is gone. Miss Yun is also a tiger. 4500, 500 of which were written yesterday... I have been coughing and suffering, and I wrote 4000 words for 3 hours, which is twice as slow as usual () (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： I wish the girl will be wronged (2 in 1) Chapter 314 Miss Zhu Will Be Wronged (Two in One) "Chang''an, do you know that there is a saying in Buddhism called feeding a tiger with your body?" After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she was thoughtful. According to the rules of the general direction of the world of cultivating immortals, Liu Qingluo, who is so talented, can already foresee the existence of an extremely bright future... Even if there is a lack of heart, as long as there is a solution, it is nothing. Xu Changan: "...?" Buddhism? Feed a tiger with your body? What is my sister talking about. But when mentioning Buddhism, Xu Changan thought of the quite cultivated monk he saw when he went down the mountain. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Looking at it from the perspective of the entire Chaoyun Sect, if it is to strive for the greatest benefit of the sect... let Xu Changan "feed the tiger with his body" and stabilize Liu Qingluo''s mentality should be the most correct choice. But that''s normal. The point is, Liu Qingluo is not an ordinary girl, even if Xu Changan really wants to get close to her, she has to be willing. Is there any dodder in the world that doesn''t cause trouble for parasites? Liu Qingluo is. She clearly relied on him to exist, but she wanted to stay away... She didn''t know what was in that girl''s head. After thinking for a while, Zhu Pingniang sighed slightly. So troublesome girls are always troublesome. Looking up, seeing Xu Changan looking at her in a daze, Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Let''s not talk about Buddhism, and my sister will get angry when I mention it. Do you remember that there is a ruined temple in our city?" Xu Changan was startled and nodded. Didn''t it mean that Zhu Pingniang deliberately stayed near Huayue Tower as a place for the girls'' spiritual sustenance. "Qingluo often goes there to worship the Buddha on weekdays." Zhu Pingniang said, and clicked her tongue: "The old guy also went to worship the mountain today... He didn''t think highly of your talent at the beginning. When I was young, someone passed on the old thing. Face, how accurate fortune-telling is, now it seems that it is an exaggeration, now... let''s face it." Zhu Pingniang said, humming twice. The old monk''s evaluation of Xu Chang''an was very average at the beginning, and even the slightest positive evaluation may be based on the relationship between Xu Chang''an and her. But the facts proved that the boy in front of her was an out-and-out monster. That old thing is blind. "..." Xu Changan didn''t know what to say when he heard the dissatisfaction in Zhu Pingniang''s words. The "old guy" in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth was a giant in his eyes, and Xu Chang''an still remembered the glow in the sky when he went down the mountain. He is a senior in the true sense, and as a practitioner, he always keeps a respectful distance from such mysterious things as Buddhism. Xu Chang''an still remembered that the old monk said to him that he had a predestined relationship with Buddhism, which made him panic when he heard it. As for the slap in the face that Zhu Pingniang said, Xu Changan felt a little strange. The order given to him by the old monk was very ordinary, which was in line with his temperament, so it was a slap in the face. "Don''t look at me like that. They say that women have long hair and short knowledge." Zhu Pingniang put her hands around her heart and said, "The old guy doesn''t have half a hair on his head, isn''t he also ignorant? You are very strange, he can''t see it." If its special, lets say its your problem But what about Liu Qingluo? Liu Qingluo ran to the old monk''s eyes every few days to pray for Xu Chang''an. Didn''t he also see that Liu Qingluo had the talent of immortality? Hearing this, Xu Changan blinked. Zhu Pingniang, what is this called? What makes him very strange, the old monk can''t see... is his problem? Does it mean that his spiritual platform is stable? Xu Changan tilted his head, looking at Zhu Pingniang who was cursing in front of him. Obviously, after mentioning Liu Qingluo, Zhu Pingniang''s good mood visibly deteriorated to the naked eye. "Huh, I see how the old guy will put on airs in front of me in the future, what kind of face-to-face meeting... I will arrange a small stall for him in the future, hang a flag and go to the south of the city to tell his fortune." Zhu Pingniang muttered, and then looked up at Xu Changan. She originally wondered if she could rely on some secret methods of Buddhism to have a positive effect on Liu Qingluo. But the facts proved that Liu Qingluo went to worship the Buddha every day, and she did not see Xu Changan underestimated. The old monk has no skills at all, so I can only think about this idea. "Anyway, when you bring the piano up the mountain to Qingluo, remember to mention to her about going down the mountain to listen to my performance." Zhu Pingniang clasped her hands together: "Talk to her more about the piano, as long as you can Let her pick up the abandoned piano art again... my sister will definitely benefit from you." As Zhu Pingniang said, she changed her mind and said, "No, this is an entrustment...Qing Luo will live in Mu Yufeng in the future, it is your duty to take care of it, so please pay attention to me." Xu Changan didn''t think much about Zhu Pingniang''s desire to let Liu Qingluo practice the piano. After all, no one would have guessed that Zhu Pingniang wanted to use the piano to replace or create the second "spiritual pillar" in Liu Qingluo''s heart. Xu Changan was a little surprised. "You said Miss Liu will enter Mu Yufeng?" "Nonsense, or I''ll let you keep an eye on me?" Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes at Xu Chang''an, and said angrily, "If you have time on weekdays, help me to keep an eye on it. Don''t let my daughter be bullied by those unruly women." indiscriminate... I don''t know how she said it when she was working as a madam in a brothel. But Xu Changan just nodded, indicating that he knew. Liu Qingluo goes up the mountain as soon as she goes up the mountain. She is Zhu Pingniang''s junior after all, so it''s not worth his thinking about it. However, Xu Changan still raised his eyebrows. Speaking of which, he always wanted Yun Qian to have a friend. She used to think that Wen Li had a chance, but it turned out that Wen Li only taught her how to practice, and she didn''t mean to develop towards friends at all. Later, I thought that Li Zhibai liked Yun Qian very much, but I heard Miss Yun said that their relationship is simply a relationship between a makeup artist and a makeup puppet... Now this Liu girl... Miss Yun said that she likes her very much, and also likes her wine. Is this the best chance for Yun Qian to make a girlfriend? Xu Changan thought about it, and always felt that there should be a chance, but this kind of thing can''t be forced, so the matter of making Yunqian and Liu Qingluo make friends only floated in his mind for a while, and then sank to the bottom of the water. "Chang''an, what are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an, who was rarely distracted, and realized: "...Oh, you think she has gone to Mu Yufeng, so it is impossible for a woman to bully her, right?" Xu Changan nodded upon hearing this. What Zhu Pingniang said was the same. If he doesn''t understand Ding Xinfeng, let it be. Mu Yufeng''s senior sisters seem to like to tease people, but that is definitely not bullying. He was made trouble at the beginning only because of his status as a man... Moreover, Mu Yufeng is Zhu Pingniang''s headquarters, how could her "daughter" be bullied. "You don''t have to worry about it, I say you just remember it, anyway, it''s just a matter of piggybacking." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "When the time comes, when you send me the news about Abai, just mention whether her recent state is normal or not, and if it is the same as before... Normal means everything is fine. If there is a little bit different from what you have seen, report to me." joke. The group of old women on Muyu Peak knew that there was an unprecedented immortal talent in front of them, and even a "daughter of the way of heaven" that was even more exaggerated than immortal talent. In order to test Xu Changan, they all put their youthful projections on the Blackstone Tower, and as a result, the entire Blackstone Tower couldn''t bear it and collapsed. In the future, I don''t know how to test Liu Qingluo. There is nothing wrong with letting Xu Changan keep an eye on it, it is not because she has any selfish motives. "Blessing sister." Xu Changan shook his head, a little puzzled, he asked with the mentality of being responsible after taking over the task: "You said that Miss Liu is the same as before...but she has entered the fairy world now. Doors, there are always changes." If there is any trouble, report it... Xu Changan always feels that it is not appropriate. "Xianmen?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand after hearing the words: "Ordinary people will change after entering the Xianmen, but this is also divided." For a girl like Liu Qingluo, to put it bluntly, Xianmen are the same as rich and powerful people in her eyes. It is almost impossible to expect Liu Qingluo''s disposition to change due to contact with extraordinary power in a short period of time. Based on her understanding of the girl, that is almost impossible. So, once Liu Qingluo showed a particularly obvious change, don''t think about it, it''s 100% because of Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang has a clear understanding of this point. She gently picked up a white ball, pressed it on the Tianyuan seat in the center again, and said slowly: "Chang''an, don''t take it for granted... The simplest thing is that you enter the fairy gate. , after entering the Immortal Gate, has the mind changed too much?" "..." Xu Changan was taken aback when he heard the words, thoughtfully. Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang frowned. According to his understanding, he should have changed after he went up the mountain, but in fact, except for the improvement of his vision and practice, Xu Changan''s character has not changed from his before he went up the mountain. Human beings, the shape created by the soul when it was young, if it does not experience a particularly large change, it is difficult to change after it is finalized. "It''s good that you understand." Zhu Pingniang looked at the Tianyuan piece on the chessboard, and then picked up a black chess piece and landed it on another star position on the chessboard. Xu Changan played chess with himself before, but now it''s her turn. "A son of Tianyuan." Zhu Pingniang played chess with herself, and her technique was much more casual. Tianyuan is the very center of the chessboard, so there is a saying of "golden horns and silver borders and a grass belly". Her behavior like this is the most stupid... But girls like this kind of spirit that determines Tianyuan by one son. The sky is big and the earth is big, but its bigger than what I like, and its bigger than what you like. Big but... I like you. Zhu Pingniang looked up at Xu Changan, thinking that the fat and water would not flow into the fields of outsiders, so it would be better to like him than let the girls like a wild man who doesn''t know where he came from. At least, he is always clean, and always meets the expectations of the girls in their hearts for their sweetheart. She didn''t mean that Liu Qingluo was fat, but after Liu Qingluo met Xu Chang''an, she did pick up her attire again, her body that had been hidden all year round let go, and she looked plump, otherwise she couldn''t attract men to her every day. Redemption. Zhu Pingniang held the chess pieces, thinking about what to do next. The first son of Tianyuan is very chic, but... he will suffer a lot in the future. Just like she likes Li Zhibai and Liu Qingluo cares about Xu Changan. This is the price of liking and willfulness, and it is destined to be a difficult road. She thought clearly, and Liu Qingluo should also think clearly. Liu Qingluo couldn''t figure it out clearly, so let her, the elder sister, figure it out for herit should be like this. Zhu Pingniang stared at the chessboard and thought hard, and then looked at Xu Changan with distress, and even looked at Xu Changan with a bit of grievance: "Changan, I don''t know what to do." Liu Qingluo was completely out of her control at this time, so she didn''t know what to do now was the right thing to do. "...?" Question, what kind of experience is it like to be looked at by a respected senior with slightly red eyes? Even though Xu Changan knew that she did it on purpose, his back still felt chills, and half of his body was slightly numb. He said cautiously: "Sister Zhu, I don''t understand what you''re saying, but if you''re playing chess, then... just let nature take its course, just see what happens." "Let it be..." Zhu Pingniang nodded, and curled her lips: "Is Taoism natural? It''s something that a fake Taoist girl, A Bai, would say, and you are her student... But in fact, my sister, I just listened to her "knowing the white and keeping the black". It''s the way to follow nature''s nonsense that I missed the best time to say that I like her." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang and closed his eyes. Confess to Mr. that picture... It has to be said that he always has a feeling of being in another world. This world is really strange, it is not the same as what he has known. "However, not everyone in the world is as lucky as Miss Yun from your family. Meeting the right person at the right time... I am very envious." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue. Trouble is trouble, and Liu Qingluo''s matter can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences. Anyway, she held such a big weapon as Xu Changan in her hand, so she was not afraid of Liu Qingluo''s disobedience for the time being. She pointed to Xu Changan''s face with one hand. "You''re a big problem." "Qingluo is also a big trouble." Then, under Xu Changan''s stunned eyes, Zhu Pingniang pointed at herself again, and said aggrievedly: "It turns out, sister, I am not only good at picking people up, but also very good at making trouble... No wonder Abai always says that about me, it makes me angry I''m hungry... You know, I haven''t eaten yet, UU Reading heard you were coming, so I was preparing the piano music." Xu Changan: "..." At this time, playing dead is very useful. Zhu Pingniang thought that Liu Qingluo''s matter would stop here. After all, there was no good solution other than what Xu Chang''an said, let nature take its course and see what happens. Unless Xu Chang''an really reversed his temper and took the green radish, a willow tree, into his empty yard and planted it as an ornament, otherwise the problem would not be solved. Therefore, instead of continuing to struggle, it is better to think about her original thoughts. She wanted to taste Xu Changan''s craftsmanship, and the ingredients were all ready. Let''s start a topic. "Chang''an, do you have anything to eat? Sister, I''m hungry." Zhu Pingniang raised her head as she spoke, and then froze. Xu Changan silently took out a bag of candied fruit, opened it and placed it in front of her eyes. The sweet smell permeated the air. "...?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Xu Changan likes "Flowers, Plants and Trees" (2 in 1) Chapter 315 Xu Changan Likes "Flowers, Plants and Trees" (Two in One) Yun Qian quietly looked at the bonsai in front of her, and her eyes fell on the former residence of her and Xu Changan. To be precise, Xu Chang''an didn''t stay at home for too long, and almost always lived alone. Although the courtyard of the house is spacious, there are no plants and trees, which seems quite deserted. Therefore, Miss Yun still remembers a scene. At that time, Xu Changan was about to leave home, so he stopped in front of the lacquered wooden red door, and turned around to talk to her. [The house is empty, if Miss likes it, she can plant something. At that time, Yunqian didn''t realize what this sentence meant...but she remembered it deeply, after all, her husband never said useless words. It was also because of this topic that she pestered her husband for a long time on the topic of "apricot tree". It was rare that Xu Changan got very nervous about the "red apricot" incident. now Yun Qian understood a little bit. Miss Yun looked out of the window, and suddenly turned her head to look at the girl holding the spear beside her. The girl was secretly looking at Yun Qian''s side face, but when she was caught, her little face turned red. But Yunqian did not let her go, but stared at her instead. "Yun... Sister Yun, what are you doing looking at me like this?" The calloused hand of the girl holding the spear clenched her sleeves tightly. "The spring breeze blows the flowers of Chang''an..." Yun Qian was thoughtful, remembering that she had transcribed his poems. "Chunfeng? Chang''an... Do you mean Mr. Xu?" The girl was taken aback when she heard the words, and then said cautiously: "Sister Yun, it is true that there is a ten-mile spring breeze in Beisang City, but the girls in Huayuelou know how to measure, so they won''t... I won''t go to hook... Young Master Gou." Moreover, you have to believe that Mr. Xu is the one. Even if that young master has passed ten miles of spring breeze, he won''t get even a little bit of rouge, Miss Yun should rest assured. Um. In the eyes of the girl holding the oar, she thought Yun Qian was jealous. After all, look at what Xu Changan has done. Bringing his wife to visit the brothel, and after coming in, he separated from Yunqian and went to play by himself... But every woman will think too much, okay? Yun Qian looked at the nervous girl holding the spear strangely, nodded: "I know, I''m talking about flowers and plants." "Flowers and plants?" The girl holding the spear flapped her eyelashes lightly, confused. "He likes flowers and trees very much." Yun Qian said nostalgicly: "I like cultivation...I also like this talent very much." Xu Chang''an has been planting various things since he was still on the island, and this habit has not changed until he went to Muyu Peak. "Is that so? This is the first time this concubine knows about this kind of thing..." The girl remembered Xu Changan''s fondness for planting things in her heart. However, the girl felt that her heartbeat accelerated a lot. She thought to herself that liking the hobby of planting flowers and plants is really pleasing. It''s a bit like a girl''s habit. "That''s why I was thinking about flowers and plants." Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at the girl holding a spear in front of her, and asked abruptly, "Your name contains flowers and plants in it." "Huh?" The girl holding the spear was startled, she didn''t want to say her name because she didn''t want to get too close to the girl, but she was caught off guard when she was asked suddenly. Without hesitating for too long, the girl didn''t want to lie, so she said truthfully, "Sister Huiyun, my concubine''s name...is Huamu." However, when Yun Qian told her that Xu Changan liked flowers and trees, she immediately added. "This is also very common in Huayuelou. After all...the girls have so many flower names, it''s really common to have plum blossoms, peach blossoms, crabapple flowers, and even peonies." This is a hook bar, of course it is very common. "Sure enough, you have it too." Yun Qian thought to herself that the girl in front of her was indeed... She should have been her husband in the first place. She looked at the girl with softer eyes, then looked at the empty courtyard outside the window, and stopped talking. Seeing that Yunqian was silent, the girl holding the flag was a little hesitant, wondering if she should tell her sister her name, but... even if her name had flowers, it was the name of a maid, more like a maid than Liu Qingluo That kind of, cheesy name really has nothing to say. "Your name, Sister Yun... sounds better." The girl murmured. "My name? Yes." Yunqian responded, and said calmly: "Yunyu''s cloud, stranded Qian, he said he likes it." "Yunyu..." The girl blushed and nodded, she didn''t know where she was thinking, and after a long while, she whispered: "It''s so nice." "It sounds good, but there are no flowers." Yun Qian shook her head. "Hua''er?" The girl holding the pole didn''t know why Yunqian cared about Hua''er, she said softly: "In today''s world, a woman''s name is Hua''er...I don''t know about concubines in other places, at least in Beisang City, it''s not a good thing." This is a brothel. Rich families give their girls names, but they are all polite, how many of them use flower names? So the real Miss Qianjin, the name is much better than their Peach Blossom and Xing Blossom. "Is that so? So Miss Li''s name doesn''t have a flower, because she was born as a daughter?" Yun Qian thought for a while and denied, "No, that''s not the case." There is a reason why Li Zhibai''s name does not contain flowers and trees. Because the flowers and trees are planted in the empty yard, and Li Zhibai...she is the "regular wife" and will live in the house, so naturally there is no need for the flowers and trees'' names. As for her being born as a daughter, it should be a coincidence. "..." Yunqian leaned on the window sill, her fingers resting on the corner of her lips, her eyes glowed with an unfathomable fluorescence. Her perspective on problems is always strange, but sometimes, she can go straight to the source. The reason why she suddenly cared about flowers and trees was naturally because Xu Changan felt that the house was empty and wanted to plant something in the yard. He likes cultivation, flowers and trees. So there will be many girls. There are always so many coincidences in the world. For example, willow green radish is the most typical flower and tree Her surname is [Liu], which comes from the thin willow tree beside the clear water, and is named after [Qingluo], which is also a beautiful plant when gathered together. Even the personality is "Cuscuta" certified by Zhu Pingniang, which is also a plant. This Miss Liu is really full of factors that will make her husband like her from head to toe. Therefore, if the courtyard is empty, except for the hostess in the house, willows and radishes should be planted. And that''s just one of them. That Miss Zhu who was looking at her husband with a spring in her eyes at this time...Zhu Pingniang? No, her real name is Zhu Tongjun. Huangqi lives in the southeast, bearing Lutong trees. The mountains are ashamed to know a lot, but Mr. Tong doesn''t know everything. This Miss Zhu is clearly a tall and cold sycamore tree in the courtyard. Not only that, these are just in front of Yunqian in Beisang City. Even, mulberry...is also a flower and tree. Think about Chaoyun Zongshang. The first thing that caught her eyes was the pear blossoms in full bloom. The pretty flowers were blooming in the corners. They were inconspicuous, but they had a blazing heat that could not be ignored. Wenli is a pear tree and a pear flower. Yun Qian: "..." Miss Yun seemed to have discovered some secret, her husband''s karma...even marriage, seemed to have been revealed early in the morningfrom the moment he felt the yard was empty. In this way, is it possible that the name Qinling is also contaminated with some flowers and trees? No, when the name is mentioned, there is a hint of greenness, in various senses. Thinking about it later, including the raccoon flower that Xu Changan raised on the mountain, they were all impartial, and they happened to be named "Xu Xiaohua". Is there really such a coincidence in the world? Yun Qian tilted her head, dragged her hands to the side of her face, twirling her nails in the corners of her eyes, and thought for a while. The girl holding the spear behind her also has flowers in her name. "Um." Yun Qian lowered his eyes. Think about it carefully, among the women around Xu Changan, are there any girls who are not related to flowers, plants and trees? She counts herself as one. However, Yunqian knew that she was a foreigner, but she still had a little bit of self-comparison with Hongxing. "..." Soon, Yunqian thought of a girl who likes to run around with bells and bells... There is. Gu Qiancheng doesn''t touch flowers and trees. Therefore, she should not be the husband''s marriage, but just the fate, just watching flowers on horseback and looking at thousands of times. In fact, it was the same. Xu Changan always treated Gu Qiancheng as a child. Too. After all, if Zhu Tongjun is the grass and trees planted in the yard, then Gu Qiancheng is called Zhu Tongjun''s aunt...that is her own aunt. Her current husband values ??seniority and manners very much, so how could he attack a little girl. Therefore, Gu Qiancheng must not be the girl in the courtyard. correct. There is one more person. Yunqian raised her head and looked towards the highest point of Chaoyun Sectthere was a person who was taking a bath and was honored by everyone as the "head of the sect". Shi Qingjun. Because this girl Shi was too non-existent, except for a tryst with Xu Chang''an by the lake at night, she had almost no interaction, Yun Qian forgot her for a while. Now that I think about it, I realize that even Shi Qingjun did not escape Xu Changan''s "poisonous hand". After all, this girl Shi, who has been influenced by her husband, started to grow flowers, grind pollen and eat them. Moreover, Shi Qingjun and Liu Qingluo are very similar, and they didn''t escape from their last names. Qing Jun, these two words are very famous. Qingjun, bamboo also. Qingjun refers to bamboo. Shi Zhongzhu should have been a beautiful scenery in the courtyard. "...Is it an illusion?" Yun Qian murmured. At this moment, willows, sycamores, pear blossoms, small flowers, bamboos... are too numerous to count. The things about Xu Chang''an are foggy in Yunqian''s eyes, and it is impossible to understand them all, but the "reason" and "rule" that she suddenly discovered made Yunqian think about it, and she felt that it was very reasonable . Thinking divergently, Yunqian even dug up another name. Aff. This female monk of the water attribute is always mentioned, and she is considered a lotus. Yun Qian bit her lip slightly, thinking that sure enough, if she didn''t intervene this time, her husband''s life would be very good, and they were all the girls he liked. Now, she is occupied by a woman like her who doesn''t have a "flower name". And Li Zhibai... Yun Qian thought to herself that she was right. Li Zhibai was a housemate and his wife, so he didn''t need a nickname. Um? etc. plum Plum? Plum is a plant of the genus Rosaceae and Prunus. Deciduous trees. Yun Qian blinked. ah. Found something wrong. It turns out that even this gentleman, who is extremely respected by the husband, has not escaped the law she accidentally discovered? No, in this way, these women are all girls in the garden and yard. Although they are there, the courtyard is no longer empty, but... what about the house? But there was another girl in the house. After looking around, Gu Qiancheng was really the only one who didn''t bring flowers and trees, but she couldn''t be the one in the room. "..." Yun Qian tilted her head, wondering if it was... herself. The thought only flashed in her mind for a moment, and then she dropped it. Miss Yun is not a greedy person, so she thinks this is good. If Xu Chang''an knew about Yun Qian''s sudden and inexplicable thought, he would helplessly tap Miss Yun on the head. There are many girls with flowers and trees in the world, and girls surnamed Li. Could it be his wife? Just a coincidence. Besides, did Miss Yun forget one thing? Xu Changan told her that the courtyard was empty, so what could be planted. There is also an important condition here. [The house is empty, if Miss likes it, she can plant something. The point is, she likes it. The flowers and trees in the courtyard are not planted only when he likes them, but to keep Miss Yun from being lonely. Those were cultivated for her, not his own desires. But Yunqian didn''t think of this, she just felt that she had ruined her husband''s fate again, as for whether Xu Changan was willing to be "destroyed" by her, Miss Yun didn''t care about that. She said it long ago. I want Xu Changan to be bothered. After all, the more people there are, the more greedy he is, the more greedy he is, he will want everything, and he will not leave her, a woman without a name, so easily At this time, a rare thought came to Miss Yun''s head. Maybe, even for the good of her husband, she can properly get in touch with these women. After all, after a round of inventory, these girls are all people she has a slight liking for, because these girls all like her husband and are very discerning. Currently, Liu Qingluo is probably the one with the highest favorability, followed by Li Zhibai. But now Yunqian had an idea. No way, the main wife is not Li Zhibai, but Liu Qingluo? Was she thinking wrong before? Forget it, I dont want to, Im a little tired. Sure enough, using the brain is a very exhausting thing. As for the flower that said the name... Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to casually glance over at the girl holding the spear, and then moved away. Unlike her desire for tear moles, Yun Qian thought that it would be better not to have a name with flowers. Xinghua is also gone, she is Yunqian. She picked up a pastry, took a small bite, stared at the small tooth marks left on the pastry, and stopped thinking about it. "..." Behind Yun Qian, the girl holding a spear watched Yun Qian sink into deep thought for a long time, and she didn''t calm down until she started eating snacks. The girl holding the spear was very puzzled. But she could see that it seemed that sister Yun wanted Huamu in her own name. But she said everything she should say, and she didn''t plan to speak what was left unsaid. As for what can''t be said... In fact, she felt that the name [Yunqian] had something to do with it. The little girl in Wushan is separated by clouds, and the spring breeze blows from Songhua Mountain. Nanshan osmanthus dies for the king Yunshan shallow stained red resin flower. The girls in the brothel always like these slightly sentimental poems, so just now... when Yun Qian mentioned that there were no flowers in her name, these seven words flashed in her mind. Things like poetry, after they are written, fall into the hands of girls in brothels, and their original meaning is not important, at least the girls think it is sentimental. Think about the word. Wushan, reminiscent of husband and wife. Nanshan is even more unlucky. In the back, the osmanthus tree died for the king, and the cloud shirt was lightly stained with red fat flowers... "..." The girl holding the spear pursed her lips lightly. These seven words were depressing and sentimental, making people unhappy, so she didn''t speak. Sister Yun wants to get some flowers, rouge flowers... Does she like rouge very much? Should not like it. Clouds of cloud and rain, stranded shallow, are extremely good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Heartbeat is a very simple thing (2 in 1) Chapter 316 Heartbeat is a Simple Thing (Two in One) Chess Pavilion. Xu Changan quietly leaned against the edge of the pavilion, listening to the sound of rain outside. In front of him, Zhu Pingniang was holding the candied fruit bag that he just took out, and she was half-bent down, playing chess with herself seriously. I don''t know why. After he took out the candied fruit just now, Zhu Pingniang took it and stopped talking to him. Didn''t she say she was a little hungry? I happen to have candied fruit prepared for Miss Yun on my body, why is she still not satisfied. Is it something bad? Xu Changan looked over and saw Zhu Pingniang holding a chess piece with her right hand and throwing it on the chessboard, picking up a candied fruit with her left hand and throwing it into her mouth, taking two bites before swallowing. This eating appearance is far worse than Miss Yun''s elegance. But it doesn''t look like candied fruit is bad. Xu Changan looked at the cloud-shaped candied fruit with a layer of fine frosting in the candied fruit bag, and thought that his craftsmanship was honed by Yunqian''s increasingly sophisticated taste over the years, so the candied fruit he made would not be bad eat. Here comes the problem... What kind of temper is this senior suddenly throwing? Xu Changan, a man whose thoughts are all about Yun Qian, naturally doesn''t know why Zhu Pingniang loses his temper. But his doubts quickly dissipated as the chessboard unfolded. Zhu Pingniang was originally tall, wearing a dark Eight Immortals pattern woven skirt, sitting in the pavilion is a very beautiful scenery, even a man would be tempted to see it. Xu Changan also thought so. so pretty... Finger chess. He only felt that the chess played by the senior was very interesting, his hands were itchy, and he wanted to sit down and play a game with her... But knowing that he was completely unworthy to play chess with the senior, Xu Changan thought seriously and watched the game. Why Zhu Pingniang is angry, in fact, she herself is not quite clear. It is probably an old woman who has been single all year round. It is not surprising that she occasionally behaves like a little woman when facing the juniors she likes and trusts. Gu Qiancheng ate the soup dumplings made by Xu Changan for Yunqian, and told Zhu Pingniang when he got back. From then on, Zhu Pingniang told Gu Qiancheng what it would be like to cook with Xu Changan, who was a better cook than her sister. And today is a great opportunity. Outside, Lu Yatou should have all the ingredients ready, just wait for Xu Changan to get into the kitchen to work, and then she will stand outside with her feet up and wait for the food. As a result, she just said that she was hungry, so she wanted to start a conversation... Xu Changan took out a bag of candied fruit and gagged her? What''s wrong. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and glanced at Xu Changan. Seeing that she was silent, Xu Changan didn''t feel any impatience at all, he just sat there quietly, his eyes fell on the chess game she was playing with himself. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help twitching the corners of Zhu Pingniang''s eyes a few times with that "quiet", "focused" and even "elegant" look. Where are you from, Miss Qianjin? How can you be so attractive when you are not talking? Based on Zhu Pingniang''s experience over the years, plus her experience as the fairy "Zhu Tongjun", there are countless excellent people around her, but no matter what kind of young master she remembers, in the eyes of Zhu Pingniang today, she is completely inferior to him. Go to the young man watching chess seriously. It is clear that Xu Changan''s prepared etiquette is full of loopholes in her eyes. He doesn''t seem to understand the art of language used by the boys and girls of North Sang City. It seems that he spends all day talking to the girls in Mu Yufeng, but there is a sense of jerky in both thinking and actions. But he is just how to look how to make people satisfied. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but licked the layer of icing sugar on her fingers, feeling the sweetness that was just what she liked warmed from the tip of her tongue to her heart, and closed her eyes. really It''s because of the snacks that I''m so satisfied with him. He really is a woman! Now it seems that it is not only Miss Qianjin, but also a talented woman from a scholarly family, or the princess of Qingzhou County? How could this craft come from the hands of a man? As for why it has to be a woman... In this world, the average man''s cooking skills can be so good. What man brings such a big bag of candied fruit with him? The point is... still delicious. Just say that you are not angry. Zhu Pingniang only felt that her dignity as a woman was like a burnt sweet potato. After peeling the skin, it fell into the carbon ash and was stepped on by Xu Changan who was passing by. The key is that she is not angry yet, because Xu Changan is very good-looking. She just asked a question, and knew that Xu Changan made this candied fruit by himself, the taste is indeed very, very good, just like him, it suits her taste. But she wasn''t talking about a small bag of candied fruit when she said she wanted to taste his handiwork. The ingredients outside are all ready. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Messy. Even Zhu Pingniang didn''t think of it, just a bag of candied fruit disturbed her heart. And Xu Changan had been looking at the chessboard seriously from the beginning, and found that Zhu Pingniang''s hands were a little messy after his heart was disturbed, so he couldn''t help frowning. This scene fell into Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous. "..." Biting her lip, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. I wish Tong Jun ah I wish Tong Jun. Sure enough, it was because he was too relaxed after knowing that Immortal Land would not lose his feelings? However, he really likes chess. That was his reward. Zhu Pingniang put away all miscellaneous thoughts and prepared herself for the next game, satisfying Xu Changan''s liking for chess. Thinking this way, Zhu Pingniang shifted her attention away from Xu Changan and concentrated on completing her own chess game. She clasped her hands together, leaned forward slightly, and carefully stared at the black and white. The thoughts were divided in half, Zhu Pingniang, who was concentrating on the chess game, didn''t have the mind to think about other things, and made moves one after another. When Xu Changan saw this, his eyes lit up instantly. Xu Changan likes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but if it is said that he has the most favorable impression so far, it is really chess. Qin, books, and paintings are also very good. After all, he still had daydreams and wanted Yun Qian to play the piano for him. But chess is different. Getting started is relatively simple, and he can quickly play chess with Yun Qian. Therefore, there is the desire to play chess with Yunqian, and he has a special liking for chess from the very beginning. It''s just that if you like it, Xu Changan plays chess with the girl''s house on Muyu Peak all day long, and every time there is a gathering on the mountain or a festival, the girl will inevitably call him to play chess. then Xu Chang''an deeply knew how embarrassing his meager chess skills were. Any senior sister who came out of Mu Yufeng would rub him against the chessboard. As a husband, why would he want to make a fool of himself in front of his wife? Therefore, it is very important for Xu Changan to practice chess in time without embarrassing himself too much. After all, he still wants to teach Yun Qian how to play chess by himself, so how can he do it without improving himself. As for Zhu Pingniang in front of him, there is no doubt that her way of playing chess is like discovering some treasure in Xu Changan''s eyes. In terms of the situation, she held the white piece with Tianyuan directly to pull the white piece that should have been the advantage into the ordinary field, so when she played chess with herself without letting the water go, her chess strength was truly comparable. The situation was anxious, and Xu Changan''s heart felt itchy while watching, and his breathing became much heavier unconsciously. Zhu Pingniang: "..." It wasn''t that she was distracted, but that Xu Chang''an''s hot eyes hurt her. She glanced up slightly, and saw that Xu Changan was obsessed with the black and white colors of the chessboard, and the obsession in his eyes was beyond words. Xu Changan was too serious, he didn''t realize that Zhu Pingniang was holding the chess piece and staring at him instead. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked down at her skirt, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It was the first time she had seen Xu Changan like her so much, this young man would not even look at her even if she pretended to be charming, just like a monk in meditation. Although it has changed now, what he likes is not her, but playing chess. "What''s wrong?" Zhu Pingniang muttered in a low voice, but... the corners of her mouth also curled up a bit. I felt inexplicably better. Zhu Pingniang continued to play chess. She took the sunspot, hesitated for a long time and then dropped it. Immediately without thinking, she picked up the white piece and pulled the sunspot into the dangerous place again, and then started a new round of deep thinking. quickly. Because the situation of the chess game became more and more complicated, Zhu Pingniang spent more and more time thinking about each move. Tianyuan chess is a waste of the advantage of going first, and the girl''s family is out of face, the first move is to be close to the second player, so... when the difficulty is very high, the best solution for Tianyuan chess is to imitate the opponent''s moves and give yourself Gain time to think while disrupting the other person''s mind. But the problem is, Zhu Pingniang is playing with herself now, how can she disturb her mind? Looking at the good-looking boy at the side, is it disturbing my mind? Seeing a bit of Li Zhibai''s elegant figure from his body, is it disturbing my mind? Of course it does. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an, as if she had returned to the past, when she pushed open the door of the Taoist temple, she saw Miss Li sitting in the stone pavilion drinking tea. Zhu Pingniang''s breathing couldn''t help but also accelerated a lot. My heart is in a mess, but it doesn''t help the situation. Xu Changan was fascinated by the situation, his forehead became moist, and his temples ached. He really admired senior more and more. He thinks it''s because the girl''s mind is too mottled and she always thinks too much, so she can use it in such a situation with one mind and two minds? But the question is, Xu Changan thinks that his mind is delicate and mottled, does it mean that his chess skills will not be bad one day? preferably. The sound of the rushing water resounded in my ears, and with the sound of the pattering rain, I closed my eyes and thought it was raining for a while. The sound of the water can make people feel peaceful. At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s movements suddenly changed. She seemed to have caught some flaw, and the rhythm of her whole body changed for an instant. Maybe it was because the light in the pavilion was a bit dim, Zhu Pingniang subconsciously opened the curtain beside her as she settled down. A ray of sunshine came in with slightly cold rain, and sprinkled on her face. She swayed, and the speed of falling was getting faster and faster. In the end... it was obvious that the winner had come. soon. As Xu Changan''s intentions were still unfinished, this chess game also came to an end. After Xu Changan sighed for a long time, he said reluctantly: "Baizi...won." Even though Tian Yuan lost a son, he still won, and the twists and turns made Xu Chang''an feel that it was not easy. "Chang''an." "exist." Xu Changan looked over and found that Zhu Pingniang looked very serious at this moment. Being stared at by a Hei Changzhi like this, Xu Changan subconsciously sat up straight. "Heizi lost... Do you feel sorry for it?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. "Huh?" Seemingly hearing an unexpected answer, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and was lost for a moment. "It''s a pity that this game of chess didn''t last longer, after all, it was really exciting." Xu Changan shook his head: "As for regretting Heizi''s defeat, that''s not it." After all, no matter what kind of situation Heizi was in, he worked very hard, and he could see it. With all the hard work, even if you lose, there is nothing to regret. "Half the time to talk." Zhu Pingniang rolled her eyes at Xu Changan, and then smiled: "Right...as long as you work hard, you won''t feel sorry. So, you should be able to understand my sister and me." "Huh?" Xu Changan heard the words, and said directly: "Sister Zhu, what are you talking about?" "Ah Bai is Baizi, I am Heizi, but sister, I have not worked as hard as Heizi, and I am about to lose..." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "How can I be satisfied with this? So...you must take good care of my sister in this matter." Xu Changan: "..." He was speechless for a while, but unfortunately, he could understand the example Zhu Pingniang gave. Since Zhu Pingniang likes his husband, she will be very unwilling to lose if she doesn''t work hard. Is it to beat yourself to collect intelligence seriously? "Sister Zhu, the matter between you and your husband...is like this game of chess." Xu Changan was helpless. "You mean, you can just watch from the side?" Zhu Pingniang took a bite of a candied fruit, and then looked at Xu Chang''an resentfully: "You don''t have a conscience, my sister presents you a beautiful game of chess, and you just like this." for me?" "Watching chess without talking is a real gentleman." Xu Changan avoided Zhu Pingniang''s sight. "Come on, gentlemen are far away from cooking." Zhu Pingniang shook the candied fruit with tooth marks in her hand: "The craftsmanship is good, I like it very much." "As long as you like it." Xu Changan said helplessly. "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s shriveled appearance, covered her face and smiled softly. Ever since she talked with Xu Changan, she always smiled from the bottom of her heart. She really likes to see Xu Changan caught between her and A Bai, who has no choice but can''t avoid it. "Bai Zi will naturally win." Zhu Pingniang suddenly said: "This is Ah Bai, how could I teach her to lose? So no matter how long you play...in the end, she will always win." Xu Changan''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and immediately said: "You just...couldn''t be letting the water go." "Guess." Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan doubting his life there, and comforted her: "Okay, I didn''t take it too seriously, but it''s enough if you enjoy it." "It''s not a pity that Heizi has worked hard as agreed." Xu Changan looked at her helplessly. Co-authoring is her predetermined ending. "You don''t have to go all out to play chess, as long as you can deceive yourself and make yourself feel that you have worked hard." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and smiled nicely. "Some things, even if you know you will lose, you can''t work hard...not reconciled." From the beginning to the end, she knew that she would lose. It is impossible for her and Li Zhibai to have a result, this is a certain thing. Li Zhibai is also very aware of this matter, so even if she received Yulu wine, she didn''t think much about it. But Zhu Pingniang will still do it because of her love for Abai. This is mind training. But now Zhu Pingniang is a little helpless, because she suddenly discovered that it is not a difficult thing to make her heart move. Miss Zhu looked at the candied fruit in her hand, and then at the boy next to her who was depressed because of watching a game of "fake chess". Zhu Pingniang licked the icing on her lips. Could it be... I am actually a woman who is easy to make fun of? Sure enough, his craft is too good. "Chang''an, you''re grabbing my sister''s stomach." (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： The villain who sows discord (2 in 1) Chapter 319 The Bad Woman Who Sows Dissension (Two in One) Hundreds of flowers are blooming in Huayue Tower, colorful, and there is a faint fragrance of rouge in the air. The girl is the most beautiful flower. The girls poked their heads out of the window to look at Zhu Pingniang, who was rushing forward with her head in a hurry, and her clothes were a little messy, and they were very curious. Zhu Pingniang walked to the lake with an oil-paper umbrella. On the rocky shore, Miss Lu was still fishing with a fishing rod in her hand, but because it was raining, there was an underage girl standing behind her. The little girl was doing the work of a maid and holding an umbrella for Miss Lu who was fishing. "Here we come." Listening to the sound of footsteps behind her, Miss Lu gently raised the pole. A silver fry was ticked. It''s a pity that some of them were too small, so Miss Lu asked the little girl to untie the fry and throw them back into the water. "Forget it, I don''t have the ability to fish." Miss Lu sighed, put away the fishing rod, took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped her fingers carefully, then turned her head and smiled: "Sister Zhu, you are willing to part with the young master." The little girl holding an umbrella behind her trembled slightly when she heard Miss Lu "molesting" Zhu Pingniang. Whether it''s Zhu Pingniang, who likes to beat people with a whip, or Guanshi Lu, the legendary second-in-command of Huayuelou, they all scare her... here, you won''t hear anything you shouldn''t hear. "You will enjoy it." Zhu Pingniang looked at her, and raised her brows: "Are you done with what you are asked to do? I came here to catch fish." "It''s not that I want to catch a fish for you. The fish I catch with my own hands can be regarded as my cooking for your sister." Miss Lu sighed: "Unfortunately, I don''t have this ability, so I can only seduce fry..." Miss Lu said with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She looked back at the trembling little girl, and said pointingly: "My concubine is not like wishing you sister, even Mr. Xu wants to catch... After all, fish fry... Whether it is The young master is still such a girl, you have to take good care of her, sister, you often say that some things can''t be obtained by hard work, and you can''t force it." "Who are you talking about old cows eating young grass?" Zhu Pingniang listened to Miss Lu insinuating that she seduced Xu Changan and was disrespectful to the old...with black lines all over her head. Miss Lu covered her face and smiled. "Besides, who told you that you can''t come by force?" Zhu Pingniang walked to the shore, squatted on the rock and stared at the water surface, and looked carefully, there were a few fish swimming retrograde in the water. The rain fell on the lake, causing ripples. She suddenly stretched out her hand and plunged into the river, and grabbed the fish that was swimming in full swing. It is not fry this time and is plump. "Look, as long as it''s what I want, sister, no one can escape my palm." Zhu Pingniang threw the fish into the fish bucket, and then said to the trembling little girl, "Okay, put this fish Send it to Chang''an, if you don''t know the place, go find Huang girl." "Yes." Hearing this, the little girl was relieved, took the fishing gear, and left as if fleeing. After the little girl left, Zhu Pingniang took her place and held up the umbrella for Miss Lu. Zhu Pingniang looked at the back of the little girl running away, and said with emotion: "I don''t know, this child will still be afraid of me for a few more years." "When I was ignorant, I was always afraid of your whip." Miss Lu smiled. "When I was young, I was terribly afraid of me, but when I grow up, everyone will be lawless." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands helplessly: "Is it because I didn''t hit you hard enough?" "Just now you went to have tea with the young master. The sister in the teahouse asked you to clean up. You are not young. I am afraid that you will not be able to get down on the couch. Isn''t that cruel?" Miss Lu shook her head: "Everyone came here like this , I was afraid of being beaten by you when I was a child, but I am not afraid when I grow up... After all, sister, you always care about us." Miss Lu said, she stood up and took Zhu Pingniang''s umbrella. As a maid, naturally she couldn''t ask Zhu Pingniang to hold an umbrella for her. Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful, and then complained endlessly: "So, they just watched the excitement between me and Chang''an outside? It''s really bad... Nizi, how can you make them be as afraid of me as they were when they were young? Now the whip is no longer effective. gone." "Hmm..." Miss Lu blinked her eyelashes and stretched out a finger: "As long as you don''t like them anymore, they will be afraid of you. By the way, I am the same way." "That''s too difficult." Zhu Pingniang sighed. "You are a playful person." Miss Lu held an umbrella, "As long as my sister likes us, no matter how ruthless she is, we are only hurting physically, and you will love her too." "I don''t feel distressed." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "Damn girls, dare to say that I am not well developed." "I really don''t feel bad, so don''t beat someone and give me medicine." Miss Lu tilted her umbrella in Zhu Pingniang''s direction. "My sister Zhu, do you know what you did to the young master just now?" "Me?" Zhu Pingniang coughed, "What''s wrong with me?" "What''s the matter with you?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s confused look, and her breathing became out of rhythm for a while. She stretched out one hand in front of Zhu Pingniang, and then began to flex her fingers. "Young Master He walked out of the park in full view, entered the chess pavilion, pulled the curtain, and pushed Young Master half of his body out of the chess pavilion, as if he wanted to ride on him." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Before Miss Lu finished speaking, she continued: "That''s not all, sister, you lost your hairpin when you went in, and you were alone with the young master with disheveled hair, and the little white flowers on your head changed positions, and..." She bent down and sniffed Zhu Pingniang, and said firmly: "I also ate wine, wait, this smell...is sister Liu''s Yulu wine?" Miss Lu had a weird expression on her face. "You are with the young master... eat Yulu together?" She suddenly doubted her own judgment. Could it be that Zhu Pingniang... really has thoughts about Xu Changan? "Just have some wine, don''t worry." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were a little vain, and after listening to Miss Lu''s words, she also realized that she had really done a lot of things. "No way?" Miss Lu got closer to Zhu Pingniang. She looked at Zhu Pingniang''s slightly wet temples suspiciously, and opened her eyes wide: "It''s not rain, it has a refreshing fragrance... Oh my God, my Miss Zhu, you What did you and the young master do in the pavilion? You are not a fairy? Why are you still out of Tianjin??" Can Xianmen sweat too? "I didn''t do anything, this water vapor..." Zhu Pingniang explained: "I just took a spirit sword, and the water vapor stained it when I drew it." Miss Lu: "..." Miss Lu was silent for a while, looking at the rouge on Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, in Zhu Pingniang''s sluggish appearance, she raised her hand and gently wiped the corner of her mouth with her fingertips, and then put it in her mouth. If Qin Ling saw this scene, he would be so jealous that he couldn''t sleep. After all, Zhu Pingniang was always on guard against Qin Ling. In contrast, Miss Lu could easily break through her defense. "The taste of icing sugar." Miss Lu wiped her fingers clean and raised her head: "You don''t like snacks, Mr. Xu gave them?" "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and said angrily to her daughter, "Damn girl, what are you doing?" "Don''t worry about what I do." Miss Lu looked at the corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth: "In short, sister, you ate wine and candied fruit, so the rouge on your lips has been reapplied?" "Well, I just put on some makeup, what''s the matter." Zhu Pingniang said. "Oh." Miss Lu covered her face: "The fact that you put on the rouge on your lips, most people don''t notice it, but can our girls here not notice it?" What did Zhu Pingniang do? Pulled the curtain and pushed the boy down, untied his hair when he was alone, sweated, and when he came out of the pavilion...the rouge on his lips was still fresh? How can we not misunderstand? But Zhu Pingniang knew what she wanted to say, and she felt uncomfortable, she said helplessly: "Nizi, I really didn''t do anything, just talked to him for a while." "I believe in you, but do you really know what you''re doing?" Miss Lu pointed to Huayuelou behind her: "The girls have all seen it. Guess what they will think." "I don''t guess, do they dare to believe me?" Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "Who dares not believe you." Miss Lu curled her lips: "Sister Zhu, although you have done so many things that would be misunderstood, the girls will definitely believe that you and the young master will not do anything... well, mainly to believe the young master . "Believe it or not." "I believe that the two of you are innocent, but it doesn''t mean they won''t talk about it as an interesting topic. After all... this topic is very interesting." Miss Lu said. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Too. Even if they all knew they were innocent, they would still laugh when they should. "Forget it, as long as there is no misunderstanding, they are willing to talk, so let''s talk." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t care at all. "?" Miss Lu was taken aback, then frowned, she grabbed Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "In my heart, you are not such a bad woman." "?" Zhu Pingniang was also taken aback for a moment, she forgot to shake off her hand, and asked, "Who are you talking about being a bad woman?" "Isn''t she a bad woman who destroys the relationship between the young master and Miss Yun?" Miss Lu''s eyes were sharp and her tone was serious: "Sister Zhu, if you like the young master, then go after him openly, and use this method to provoke the relationship between the young master and his wife. I don''t like it, and neither will my sisters." Even if it was unintentional, she felt that it was inappropriate to do so. "???" Zhu Pingniang had a bunch of question marks on her head. "Don''t you understand?" Miss Lu said seriously: "Miss Yun is in Huayue Tower now, if this matter gets to Miss Yun''s ears, what will she think? Even if Miss Yun is usually cold-tempered, but After all, she is a woman." She thinks that Zhu Pingniang is not authentic. After all, leaving aside Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, Xu Chang''an must have only respect for Zhu Pingniang at present... Under such circumstances, letting a young couple fall into a crisis of trust is not something a good woman should do. "It''s all like this, you still have to go to the young master''s small courtyard to have dinner at night...it''s not very suitable." Miss Lu took Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "My sister Zhu, if she likes a man, she should be grand, instead of making such a fuss." small means." "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu with a serious face, and stared blankly at her. The bewildered Zhu Pingniang looked a little cute. "Sister, don''t pretend to be stupid." Miss Lu said. "There can be no misunderstanding..." Zhu Pingniang''s tone was a bit intermittent: "I will occasionally pretend to tease Chang''an, but..." She didn''t know what to say. Because what Miss Lu said makes sense. Think about it, if Yun Qian were replaced by any woman, even if it was herself... What woman wouldn''t be jealous when such a thing happened between a husband and a woman in a brothel? Could it be... This is why Qin Ling asked her to keep a distance from Xu Changan in the letter to avoid suspicion? It turned out that what Qin Ling said made sense. Facts have proved that Qin Ling and Miss Lu said the same thing, but the latter''s persuasion is more useful at present. "Nizi, I didn''t..." Zhu Pingniang wanted to say something else. "I know." Miss Lu answered, she hugged Zhu Pingniang gently, and whispered: "Of course I know that sister, you won''t use any tricks... But, you have to listen to what I say, our daughter''s family can''t do things freely. Come with your temper, this is what you taught us." If you like it, attack it. If you don''t like it, stay away. If it''s normal, don''t create ambiguity. "Sister Zhu, what do you think?" Miss Lu asked. "I don''t know too much?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, then pinched Miss Lu''s face: "Don''t worry about me, I was almost caught by you... Then sister Yun will never care about these things." Zhu Pingniang figured it out. Because Xu Changan didn''t care, it meant that Yun Qian would not be jealous because of these rumors. How delicate is Xu Changan''s mind? As long as these rumors may misunderstand Yunqian, he will definitely suppress all of them, and will not let her lose her temper. That''s why Zhu Pingniang said that she was almost surrounded by Miss Lu. Yun Qian didn''t know how to be jealous at all, and she didn''t even care about it, so why did she destroy the relationship between husband and wife. "You''ve come to your senses." Miss Lu was not surprised, she let go of Zhu Pingniang''s slender waist reluctantly, and said, "It''s very strange, the young master didn''t stop you, but he didn''t worry about his wife being jealous, but... Is there really a girl in the world who is not jealous when encountering such a thing? I wish my sister you are so good-looking..." Unless Yunqian didn''t like Xu Changan at all, how could she not be jealous. But Xu Changan''s attitude is indeed there, so it''s strange. "Prepare me some nice clothes." Zhu Pingniang looked into the distance: "Tonight, my sister, I will meet that girl Yun, and see what kind of temperament she is, and she actually took the lead and reincarnated the fairy early. The body is broken?" "Well, I didn''t hear clearly what you said later." Miss Lu was puzzled. "It''s nothing Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "In short, Nizi, your words are not rough, and before I figure out Miss Yun''s temperament, I will pay attention in front of Chang''an in the future. " "..." Miss Lu sighed. It means that if Yunqian really doesn''t get jealous, she won''t change it, right? "I really don''t know why you want to position yourself as a bad woman." Miss Lu muttered. "What do you know, you don''t know how interesting it is to tease Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I''m training my heart. I still remember when I first met him and teased him...Looking at his In response, I felt my Dao heart tremble, as if I was about to break through the bottleneck..." Zhu Pingniang said, shaking her head regretfully: "It''s just that I don''t feel that way anymore." That''s why she kept her habit of teasing Xu Changan. "Tao heart trembles? What is that, I see that your heart is fluttering." Miss Lu covered her face. "Heartbeat?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flashed a gleam, and she asked casually. "Nizi, what does it feel like to be attracted to someone?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Define 1, what is a bad woman (2 in 1) Chapter 320 Define, what is a bad woman (two in one) "Nizi, what does it feel like to be attracted to someone?" Zhu Pingniang asked. When Miss Lu heard this, she was slightly taken aback, and immediately lowered her head: "Why would my sister ask me such a thing..." As she spoke, she suddenly realized something, and raised her head suddenly: "Sister, are you attracted to Mr. Xu?" "No, what are you talking about." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands again and again: "Sister, I don''t even know what it feels like to have a heartbeat." In short, if her feelings for Li Zhibai are heart-wrenching, then Zhu Pingniang can be sure that her feelings for Xu Changan are different from Li Zhibai, so it shouldn''t be heart-wrenching. "Tell me about it." Zhu Pingniang asked. "..." Miss Lu was silent for a while, covering her heart with one hand, feeling her own heartbeat. At the same time, the faint sweetness on the lips showed the candied fruit that the woman in front of her had eaten. She said: "Sister, the so-called heartbeat... It must be that the heart is beating, which means it is different from the usual beating, either too fast or too slow." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched twice: "Be serious." "Oh." Miss Lu nodded, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "If you like someone, it must be because your heart beats faster, like the feeling of being arranged by your aunt to perform on stage after learning a dance after entering Huayue Tower , the heart beats fast, there is fear in the shyness, anxiety in the excitement..." She paused for a moment. Then said: "In addition to this, the feeling of being tempted... wants to possess and restrain, and is always looking for a balance." "Possession...restraint?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking that she seemed to be able to understand. Qin Ling always wanted to "possess" her, but that girl Qin didn''t know how to write the word restraint. But Zhu Pingniang is very strange, because if what Qin Ling treats her is the standard of heart, then... what about her for Li Zhibai? Zhu Pingniang liked Li Zhibai, but she never thought about possessing anything. Could it be...Isn''t my heart fascinated by Abai? What about that boy Xu? Is it because I want a teenager to be a junior? Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful there, while Miss Lu glanced at her secretly, lowering her head: "Sister Zhu, I prefer to say restraint when it comes to heartbeat. Pretending to be calm on the surface... I am afraid that if I do something inappropriate, the person I like will be disgusted." After she finished speaking, she stopped talking. "It turned out to be like this." Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "You girl has grown up too... you can analyze it so thoroughly, but you have someone you like?" "Yes." Miss Lu turned her head away. Some things cannot be hidden from others. I like this feeling, even if I cover her mouth, it will overflow from other places. Zhu Pingniang is naturally not a fool. "A lesson from the past?" Zhu Pingniang waited abruptly to speak. Miss Lu subconsciously said, "Please think twice." Lessons learned from the past, please think twice. "It''s the teacher behind the car." Zhu Pingniang covered her face and said helplessly: "Nizi, Qin girl is your front car?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized what Xu Changan was trying to say when he mentioned girl Lu. Xu Changan is worthy of being a delicate person, and after meeting him a few times, he can feel that Miss Lu''s feelings for her are not pure. "Sister Zhu, what did you say...that''s all, I was discovered by you, I like your business." The panic and shame that Miss Lu imagined was punctured did not appear, she hugged Zhu Pingniang generously, and put her hands around her waist: "I really like you, sister, and I am very excited, but you The Qin girl in the mouth is different from me." "Indeed, she is not as upright as you." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "So, are you a rebellious girl like Qin girl... Can you not cause trouble for me?" "The girls in Huayue Tower like you a lot, why don''t you allow me to like you?" Miss Lu hugged Zhu Pingniang''s waist, feeling that she didn''t have any intention of breaking free, and smiled happily: "Besides, if my sister doesn''t push me away, she knows everything." "Begging to be beaten." Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu''s waist, signaling her to let go. Reluctantly letting go, Miss Lu shook her head: "Sister Zhu, I am different from Miss Qin, and I have reasons." "What reason." "I am your maid and manager in Huayue Tower, and you are the only girl I can fall in love with, so...it is only natural that I fall in love with you." But she is different from Qin Ling, she likes to moisten things silently, she will not be entangled like Qin Ling, so even if Zhu Pingniang found out, she just laughed it off. "I don''t have a choice, so I like you." Miss Lu pretended to be sorry, and then pointed in the direction Xu Changan left: "I still like Mr. Xu, even more than I like you." As she spoke, she pointed to the sky. "If I go to Xianmen and meet other girls who are stronger than me...it''s hard to say whether I will like my sister at that time." Miss Lu said with emotion: "From this point of view, the daughter you adopted in the early years... After entering the fairy gate, she still has a deep love for you, she is a powerful person." "Let''s go." Zhu Pingniang really had black lines when he mentioned Qinling. However, she also smiled. As Miss Lu said, there are many people who like her in Huayue Tower, as long as she doesn''t rush to push her down from the beginning like Qin Ling, then it will not be a problem in her eyes. After all, it was true that Miss Lu said she liked Xu Changan, and she could tell that it was not a lie. From here, she is much stronger than Qin Ling, Miss Lu is not a threat to her at all. "Sister Zhu, you are a bit biased." Miss Lu looked at her dissatisfied. "What?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. "Why does Miss Qin like you, you react so strongly, I like you, you don''t even have the slightest dislike..." Miss Lu rubbed her fingers: "Could it be that in my sister''s heart, I am the same as those in the building who like you Like girls, are they all dispensable?" Just as Qin Ling envied that she could always be by Zhu Pingniang''s side, she also envied that Qin Ling could occupy such a large place in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. Why does Zhu Pingniang dislike Qinling? It''s not because he cares too much about the eldest daughter. "Are you stupid to eat this vinegar?" Zhu Pingniang covered her face. "I don''t care, I like you, you have to avoid me... how can you let me take advantage of it at will." Miss Lu puffed her face, like a little girl who is at odds. "You said it, then I''ll ask Miss Huang to wipe my back when I take a bath." "She dares?" Miss Lu raised her brows horizontally, "See if I don''t break her leg." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Well, it''s my girl. Women are aware of their own charms, and people like Xu Chang''an who don''t like oil and salt are a minority after all. Zhu Pingniang is not surprised at all that she is popular, but she is a little strange. "Nizi, did you mean me when you said the heartbeat?" She asked curiously. "It''s you, and it''s Mr. Xu." Miss Lu waved her hand: "I want to try to like anyone who is better than me." "..." Zhu Pingniang was speechless for a while, but she still asked: "Can you tell me... When and what scene did you say that you were moved by me?" When Miss Lu heard this, she clenched her fists: "My good sister, how can you ask such a question? I am also a woman, I want to save face." "Tell me, let me make a reference." Zhu Pingniang is not shy at all, she really wants to find similarities from Miss Lu, and see what kind of feelings she has for Li Zhibai. "It''s really yours." Miss Lu sighed softly, and said, "Actually, I don''t know what to say when you ask this question, but the first time I realized that I might like women was when I combed your hair one morning a few years ago... When you want to come by yourself." For a long time, I sat alone on the combing table in Xiaoxuan, and for a long time I made hairpins all over the tin. At that time, Zhu Pingniang drank wine in the early morning and sat in front of the dressing table drunk to make up by herself. Ms. Lu still remembers that Zhu Pingniang was wearing a light green dress at that time, with her long hair wrapped around her shawl and tied behind her shoulders, revealing her delicate side face and ears, with her bangs combed to the side of her ears. . What really made her heart beat faster was when Zhu Pingniang took out the rouge paper and took a sip, leaving a clear texture... Turning her head and smiling lightly at her. It was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen. It was from that moment that Miss Lu, who had been Zhu Pingniang''s maid for many years, suddenly discovered that she liked women. I like it very much, I like it very much. "That''s it?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I thought I did something that moved you...why is it different from what was written in the novel." Zhu Pingniang said with some disappointment: "Nizi, you are unexpectedly innocent." "I''m just so worthless anyway!" Miss Lu was in a hurry. She thought it was nothing at first, but she blushed after being underestimated by Zhu Pingniang. "Nizi, tell me...if I go to ask Changan at night why he likes Miss Yun, is that appropriate?" Zhu Pingniang asked. When Miss Lu heard this, she raised her head: "It''s suitable... If you want to be the son''s concubine, why isn''t it suitable?" "Bah, if you can''t speak, just keep your mouth shut." Zhu Pingniang gave her a blank look. "Sister, if you are troubled by a certain girl from the fairy sect, why not ask her yourself." Miss Lu reminded Zhu Pingniang. She didn''t feel it when she talked about embarrassing topics with herself, and there was nothing else she couldn''t ask. "What do you know, Ah Bai thinks I''m troublesome the most, I''m afraid it''s not a start...she''s going to drive me away." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. Miss Lu spread her hands, expressing that she did not want to get involved in her affairs. In fact, Ms. Lu thinks that her sister Zhu is the unexpected innocent, seemingly charming and charming, but when you peel her off, you will find...she is as clean as a small white flower, and I don''t know what kind of growth it is. Only the environment can make her understand everything clearly, but it is so clean. But this kind of words are not something she can say. "Sister, you always say Miss Qin is troublesome, but... I''ve been with you for so many years, but I haven''t seen her once, let alone pestered you." Miss Lu was still very curious about Qin Ling, her nominal "big sister". She said puzzledly, "Since you care about Miss Qin, you always avoid her like this...it''s not good." "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang thought about the love words in the envelope, and the corners of her eyes twitched: "She looks serious, but once it involves my affairs...tsk, I took her with me everywhere I went." I regret it now, very sorry. Qin Ling can be regarded as being spoiled by her. "If you don''t tell me, of course I don''t understand." Miss Lu stared at her. "How should I put it?" Zhu Pingniang explained: "She gave Chang''an a few pills and asked him to take them back for Miss Yun to use." "Pillion? Immortal pill? Prolong life?" Miss Lu''s eyes sparkled: "Can it make the girl look better?" "Looks good? The elixir must look good after taking it. You must know that the things in Ding Xinfeng and the... medicines in the world are very different." Zhu Pingniang laughed: "But the main effect is still on the couch..." She whispered a few words in Miss Lu''s ear. Not long after, Miss Lu''s ears turned red, her pretty face flushed, and she stammered, "Meijiao...how can Miss Qin!! Is Mr. Xu going to use that kind of medicine on Miss Yun?" Xu Changan and Yunqian''s lives are not in harmony? Yes. Miss Yun didn''t go out except for meals in Beisang City, she always looked indifferent, maybe she really wasn''t interested in the couple''s affairs. She is not interested, so Mr. Xu wants to use medicine? Miss Lu stared. Mr. Xu is such a good person, Yun Qian is too wasteful. its not right. And why is Miss Qin delivering the medicine, and isn''t that the fairy gate? Why is there a pink ointment that is not allowed to be used in brothels now. "Let''s not talk about the specifics of things." Zhu Pingniang pointed to the sky: "You just say, Qin girl can do such a thing, how can she be a good person?" "That, that''s hard to say." Miss Lu''s face was hot: "I can''t say...Young master is willing to use it, Miss Qin is just helping him, it can''t be said that it is bad." "Oh?" Zhu Pingniang smiled gently, she withdrew her hand, pointed to herself, and asked, "You said that Miss Qin prepared this medicine at home, and who is it for?" "Of course it''s for you..." Miss Lu said, suddenly her body trembled and she took a breath. She finally realized that her liking was not on the same level as that fairy Qin girl.... She just likes it, but Qin Ling wants to eat people. "UnderstoodZhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "She is a trouble... However, she also reminded me that I didn''t know that Ah Bai had her cultivation level sealed, and eating some good things would make her feel better." won''t work. " Miss Lu: "..." It is said that those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black. Through Qin Ling, she unlocked some of Zhu Pingniang''s early personality... her body trembled slightly. She decided to take back the evaluation that Zhu Pingniang was a little white flower. He also decided not to get involved with Qin Ling and Zhu Pingniang''s affairs, otherwise God knows if he would be involved. She doesn''t want to take medicine. And at this time Miss Lu was more interested in another matter. Xu Changan took the elixir, did he just want to use it on his wife? In the distance, Yun Qian, who was waiting for Xu Chang''an''s return, tilted her head, turned around and asked the girl holding the spear. "Have you ever eaten the elixir made by Jiaowu? How does it taste?" "...?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Jiao Honghe (2 in 1) Chapter 321 Jiao Honghe (Two in One) In the warm room, the girl holding the pole was smiling like a flower. She looked at Yunqian who was looking at the scenery, and an undisguised liking flashed in her eyes. Sister Yun is so good-looking no matter what she looks like, with an elegant posture, standing gracefully. But when Yunqian opened her mouth, the girl''s eyes froze and she opened her eyes wide. "Yun, sister Yun, what did you say?" "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yunqian sighed softly, thinking that she was just like her husband, and she insisted on repeating what she understood. Fortunately, Xu Changan is already on his way back, let them chat in a while? Yun Qian turned around and repeated what she said. "Have you ever eaten something made by Jiaowu? How does it taste?" Yun Qian was curious: "I don''t know what it tastes like?" The girl holding the spear: "..." Confirm, I didn''t hear wrong. The girl looked at Yun Qian cautiously: "Sister Yun, the pretty thing you mentioned... refers to..." "I''ve seen a lot of things in the book." Yun Qian recalled: "In the book, there is a drug that a villain would give to a woman. After taking it, it feels like drinking wine..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, the girl''s face turned blood instantly. Of course she understood what Yun Qian meant. She really wanted to say in front of the girl she liked that she didn''t know what she was talking about, but she couldn''t lie. Because she has read the collections of the sisters in the building, similar things, probably can''t get around the chivalrous woman, although she looks red, but...she has really read a lot. The girl covered her face: "Sister Yun, you, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "Have you eaten?" Yun Qian asked. "Eat...eat? No, I have never eaten before." The girl screamed, shaking her head vigorously immediately. She is not the women who were arrested in the book, and she is not in any bad prison, so why eat this? She glanced at Yun Qian, her body trembled slightly, as if she had thought of some bad pictures. "That object is quite common." Yunqian looked at her surprised look, and was a little puzzled, because according to what she knew, similar things should be very common in Mu Yufeng and Beisang City . "Common?" The girl holding the spear heard the words and waved her hands vigorously: "It''s not common, Sister Yun, where are you from..." She blushed and was about to explain, but froze. Um? Seems like it''s really common? Yunqian''s explanation at the beginning made her think of the strong medicine in the wild book, which would kill a girl if she swallowed it, so she subconsciously developed a mentality of resistance. But after thinking about it carefully, I found that this thing is still very common in Huayuelou, but...it is not as scary as it is written in the book. It is just a small "snack" and "rouge" that is eaten every day, so she didn''t have it for a while. Connect it with what Yun Qian said. In the heart of the Huayuelou woman, these are basically two things. "Why." Yun Qian saw that she was stunned, and said, "There must be." "Hui, sister Hui... yes, but... it''s not really a good thing anymore." The girl holding the pole took a deep breath, tried to suppress her shyness, and whispered: "Now Beisang City is under the care of Miss Zhu. If you find out If someone brings a strong drug into the city, it is a violation of the rules set by the girls. In our city, there are only things that have weakened the medicinal properties, and they are provided to the girls... to relieve fatigue." As she spoke, she couldn''t help her face getting hot. "Relief from fatigue?" Yun Qian was thoughtful: "Is it the same as wine?" "Bad, almost." The young chick nodded as if pecking at rice. It sounds strange, but in Huayue Tower, eating those things is similar to drinking wine, and some girls who don''t like drinking wine use small amounts of food to make themselves blush and look better. It is a very normal thing. The girl didn''t know where Yunqian heard the rumor that the women in Huayuelou liked to eat this food, but she felt that Yunqian had misunderstood the girls here. What they ate were normal "rouge", which was not what was written in the book. those weird things. Sister Yun''s misunderstanding must be cleared up. After all, she had eaten Honghe rouge herself, so she didn''t want to be considered an indecent woman by her sister. "Yun, sister Yun." The girl plucked up her courage and explained: "The red lotus rouge is just a refreshing thing, it is no different from the wormwood. It is used by the girls to enhance the atmosphere at the tea party. Girls will look good...so, occasionally when you go on stage to dance or when you look bad, you will eat some." There will be no bad reaction after eating it, but it will make women more energetic and look better. "Is it different from what is written in the book?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "I read in the book that men will like it more after eating these things." "Woo..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, the girl couldn''t help but covered her face with her hands, and let out a mournful moan like a raccoon: "Sister Yun, don''t, don''t say any more." She is a young girl, discussing these things with a girl she likes... Make her want to find a place to get in now, and never come out again. "...?" Seeing the girl hiding herself like a mushroom, Yun Qian tilted her head. Is it something to be ashamed of? Strange, she clearly said is very common. Yunqian liked the woman in front of her, so she patiently explained: "I heard that eating those things will make her look better and make him like me more, so I just want to know." Yun Qian doesn''t care about these. As long as it can make her husband like it more, she can eat it no matter if it is ordinary or strong red lotus. Moreover, she also has an advantage, it seems that a girl like Li Zhibai needs to seal the red lotus to take effect, but she only needs to enter it next to her husband... it will have an effect. That''s why I was curious. "Sister Yun...you..." The girl stared at Yun Qian in a daze after hearing the words, and then asked cautiously after a long while: "Sister Yun, sir, is he treating you well?" "What do you mean?" Yunqian looked at her. How could Xu Changan treat her badly during this period of time. "Oh...oh." The girl didn''t explain. Just now, after listening to Yun Qian''s words, she thought for a moment that Yun Qian had been left out by Xu Chang''an... That''s why she wanted to use these beautiful things to win back Xu Chang''an''s heart, but no matter what she thought, she had misunderstood. Sister Yun is so pretty, how could she be left out? She felt that if she was a man, with Miss Yun, she would be attached to her twelve hours a day, how could she be left out? Even if she is like this, Mr. Xu''s vision will only be better. Um. In a sense, she was right. When Xu Chang''an was with Yun Qian at the beginning, he was indeed very greedy and tormented Miss Yun very much, so he restrained himself a lot now, and felt ashamed of his immaturity back then. "Sister Yun..." The girl lowered her voice: "Young Master, Young Master is a fairy sect, and he may be very busy on weekdays, so I don''t have time to spend time with my sister..." "???" Yun Qian blinked, her moist eyes filled with doubt. "Anyway, it''s a habit for the ladies in Huayue Tower to eat red lotus rouge. Sister, you''re so clean, it''s better not to eat it." The girl holding the spear said vigorously. Yun Qian was just asking, she didn''t mean to listen to opinions, but she liked the woman in front of her, so she was very patient. "I just want to know, after eating, will he like it more?" "Mr. Xu? Concubine... I don''t know." The girl thought that of course ordinary men would like it very much, but it was different. She didn''t understand Xu Changan, so she couldn''t answer. "I see." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Chang''an, who most men like, may not necessarily like it, but as long as there is a little possibility, she is willing to try it. Anyway, Qin Ling''s things have already been given to Xu Chang''an. Although Yun Qian felt that she would be able to taste the taste sooner or later, her husband''s careful temperament definitely did not allow her to eat the immortal items from Qin Ling at first. Can focus on the red lotus rouge that is common in North Mulberry. The effect is definitely not as good as that given by Qinling, but the advantage is that it can be bought at any time. "How does it taste?" Yun Qian asked. "Woo..." The girl holding the oar rubbed the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands: "I, I have never eaten." After she lied to Yunqian, she raised her head carefully, only to find that Yunqian was looking at her quietly. The girl trembled violently, bit her lip, and her knuckles turned white. After a long time, she looked away and said with a blushing face, "My concubine lied, in fact... I have eaten." "What about the taste?" "Sweet, like taro, some rouge shops will add plum powder to it." The girl also went all out, raised her head and said, "The taste of red lotus in each rouge shop is different, but most of them are sweet and sour, which suits the taste of girls, just like... candied fruit." "Candied fruit?" Yun Qian blinked. When the girl raised her head, she saw Yun Qian''s eyes sparkling, and she immediately lowered her head again. None of her business. It was Miss Yun who kept asking, but she didn''t dare to say nothing... If Liu Qingluo is still in Beisang City, knowing that she is talking about things like Yunqian science popularization The girl felt a burning pain all over her body. Even the gentle sister Liu would definitely beat her up angrily. But just now she just lied a little, as if she was going to be overwhelmed by guilt, and there was nothing she could do about it. But this is also the difference between her and Liu Qingluo, she doesn''t think that a sister like Yunqian needs others to "protect", so she answers Yunqian''s question just because she is ashamed, and never thinks that it will bring Yunqian down. In her heart, Sister Yun would have her own considerations. After all, the girl who sticks to it is a self-reliant girl who works hard for life. "You''re talking about things, are they sold in the Rouge shop?" Yunqian thought of something and asked, "Can you buy it in Emeifang?" "Emeifang has it." The girl subconsciously said: "However, the best thing sold in Emeifang is the rouge of the tear mole..." As she spoke, she suddenly realized something and looked at the corner of Yun Qian''s eyes. Unlike Liu Qingluo, Yun Qian''s face had no extra embellishments. "I want to try the tear mole." Yun Qian said. "Mm...hm." The girl holding the pole blinked: "Is it also to make the young master like you more?" Now she can actually keep up with some of Yun Qian''s thoughts. "Yes." Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her and thought she was a smart person. The girl smiled. She finally realized that she was shown affection by Yun Qianxiu without knowing it. "You really like my son." "I like it." "Sister Yun, in fact, if you can smile often, it will be more effective than any rouge." The girl holding the spear said. "Laughing?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "There''s nothing happy, why are you laughing?" "Because... can make the young master like it more?" The girl said, thinking that she is a dog-headed military adviser, what is she talking to Miss Yun. "Laughing can make him like it more? No one has ever told me about these things." Yun Qian said thoughtfully, "I''ll try." Yun Qian liked the girl in front of her even more. Smart, courageous, and thoughtful. She helped herself, so she had to pay back another one. "You don''t want anything...I don''t know what to do." Yunqian leaned on the long leaning and said calmly: "If you think of something you want in the future, just tell me." She will grant her wishes. "?" The girl holding the spear blinked, but she quickly said: "Sister, please don''t tell anyone else... the concubine told you about Honghe, and the sisters in the building will punish me severely if they find out. . Yunqian nodded, indicating that she understood her request. But, is this a wish? Miss Yun didn''t quite understand either. "That''s good." The girl breathed a sigh of relief, then lay down on the table, buried her head in her arms, and refused to get up again. She calmed down, and when she thought about what she said to Yun Qian, she felt like fainting. And Yunqian suddenly remembered something. Many years ago, when she was with Xu Changan, although Xu Changan didn''t know how to love others at that time, she always had no strength every day... But in Yunqian''s heart, Xu Changan, who is not a person, is more restrained than he is now. ", "Restraint" on the lips made her feel more at ease. Time is irreversible, at least not in front of Xu Changan now. At this time, Yunqian discovered an object that could bring her back to her dreams. She asked with interest and reminiscence. "By the way, where can I buy those powerful items written in the book?" If she ate this, Xu Changan would have no reason to restrain himself. She might be able to find the feeling she had back then. The girl holding the spear: "..." She covered her ears and buried her head deeper. Now I just want to die. Mr. Xu...how come he hasn''t come backIt''s raining all over the street. Xu Chang''an came out of Huayue Tower and asked where Yun Qian was resting at this time, but he was not in a hurry to go back. After being away from her for a while, it''s not appropriate to just go back empty-handed. Then it''s the same as before, bring some gifts for the girl when you go back, this is also a rare habit between them. Xu Changan struggled a lot when choosing a gift for her, but because Yunqian would not express whether he liked or disliked anything he bought, so... he would try to bring a different gift back every time. But now, Xu Changan is not much confused. Because during the time on the mountain, Yunqian clearly showed a hobby, whether it was the frequency of her own makeup or her relationship with Li Zhibai, it was all because of rouge. Yunqian likes to put on makeup recently. Xu Changan then went to look for a rouge shop. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Xu Changans favorite thing (2 in 1) Chapter 322 The Beauty in Xu Changan''s Heart (Two in One) Xu Changan went to look for the Rouge shop, he came to Cuiyu Street on the side of Huayue Tower as usual, walked to the front of Rouge Tower, and was slightly taken aback. I saw a big red flower paper pasted in front of the pavilion selling rouge, on which it was said that it was closed for half a day. "... out of business?" Xu Changan frowned. This is the only rouge shop he has ever been to in Beisang City. It used to be here to buy rouge for Yunqian, but now that the door is closed, he really doesn''t know where to go for a while. Fortunately, Piluoju is on Cuiyu Street, so Xu Changan went to Piluoju without thinking too much. Um. "Philuoju..." Xu Changan thought of something and smiled lightly. Piluoju is a well-known cloth shop, the favorite of girls in Huayuelou, and also enjoys a high reputation in the whole Qingzhou. Branches are opened all over the surrounding area of ??Beisang City. It can be regarded as Zhu Pingniang''s own property. With Zhu Pingniang as the backstage, this business is naturally going to be successful, and because of Zhu Pingniang, all the clothes Yunqian wore after leaving the island, including women''s close-fitting underwear, were from Piluoju. Xu Chang''an didn''t understand women''s taste in the past, so he came to Phi Luoju to ask the girls here to help him choose whatever clothes he wanted, and he packed them up and took them home. Therefore, Yunqian sometimes has those tulle and clothes that cannot be worn by outsiders... They are all added by the girls of Piluoju to promote the relationship between Xu Changan and Yunqian. After all, Xu Changan said that the necessary clothes for life, in the eyes of these girls, the light gauze and inner garments used to boost interest, and the white silk used for menstruation are all necessities. However, Xu Changan is not only here to buy clothes this time, he is also planning to stop by and ask the girls in Piluoju to see if they know where the rouge shop is of better quality. in front of you. The elegant attic is connected to a huge yard, the wind seems to be stained with color, and the air has a little more aroma of dye. Xu Changan opened the door and entered Piluoju, and walked to the front desk with ease. "It''s a festival, there are no goods these days, and all that can be sold are sold out. My sister will come back after a while." The accountant girl who was writing something with a pen at the front desk heard the footsteps and didn''t raise her head. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed lightly. "man?" The accountant girl frowned: "Where is someone who doesn''t understand the rules, who doesn''t know that men are not allowed in Piluoju...Huh?" The accountant girl stared blankly at Xu Changan standing in front of her, wiped her eyes, and immediately became excited. Under Xu Changan''s astonished gaze, the girl put down her pen, turned out neatly from the counter, and then...grabbed Xu Changan''s arm tightly. "Young master, do you still know to come back?" The accountant girl was blushing, and while grabbing Xu Changan, she yelled at the backstage. "Come out quickly, Mr. Xu is here!! It''s time to run again in a while!!" Xu Changan: "..." There was a black line on his head, but luckily the girl in front of him didn''t move too much, she just grabbed his elbow with both hands, so Xu Changan didn''t hide. And following the yelling of the accountant girl, soon, a group of swallows, swallows and warblers crowded in from the backyard. When the girls saw Xu Changan, their eyes lit up, and they quickly surrounded him in the middle. "..." Xu Changan had no intention of hiding, because he was very patient with the girls here. Normally Xu Chang''an would try his best to avoid such a scene, but Pi Luo Ju was different. simply put. The girls in Phi Luoju are almost all fans of Miss Yun. "Okay, be quiet." Here, seeing that Xu Changan was completely unable to escape, the accountant girl let go of his hand and retreated behind everyone. At this moment, a woman in charge looked at Xu Chang''an with a twinkle in her eyes. That''s the look in the girl''s eyes when she sees a beautiful dress-up doll. However, she restrained herself and said with a smile: "My lord, didn''t you take Miss Yun to Xianmen, why did you come back? If Xianmen is not easy to stay in, then come back to our place to rest, and the right is to go back to your mother''s house gone." "Yes, yes, go back to your mother''s house." A woman echoed. "Pingniang said that the young master is her junior, so he is also one of us." "That''s it." For a while, the women were noisy. The firelight reflected Xu Changan''s helplessness. "Papa." The steward clapped his hands: "Quiet, all right... get down to business." When she spoke, the girls fell silent. "My lord, have you come back this time, have Yun and Miss Yun come back?" When the steward mentioned Yun Qian, his tone paused, but he still tried his best to calm his expression. "Well, but Miss Zhu''s side, there is no chance to come out for the time being." Xu Changan explained. "That''s it..." The steward sighed in disappointment. "why is it like this." "It''s out of sight this time." "...not happy." As soon as she heard that Yunqian could not be seen, the girls in Piluoju almost froze instantly, and even the manager''s smile stiffened a lot. She was silent for a while, and asked expectantly: "It''s okay if you don''t see the girl, my lord. , I would like to know, after you took the girl up the mountain, did Miss Yun also put on the fairy clothes." Xu Changan shook his head. The steward''s eyes lit up, and his voice raised a lot: "The girl is still wearing... our clothes of Luoju?" "En." Xu Changan nodded. Yunqian hadn''t fully entered the mountain yet, so of course she was wearing the clothes he bought for her in Piluoju. simplest "Now, I''m still wearing it." Xu Changan said. As Xu Changan''s voice fell, the girls who had been listless gradually regained their spirits, and the steward couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes, and said with a blush, "Miss Yun... really, really nice." Seeing the clothes shop steward''s eyes lost focus, Xu Chang''an sighed softly as he embraced the girls in Piluoju with a complete life attitude. However, the corners of his mouth curled up. The girls in Phi Loju are very cute. The reason why they gradually became Yunqian''s "fans" was because Yunqian lived in Beisang City and always wore the clothes of Phi Luoju. Of course, these girls who work in Piluoju love clothes, and they are not short of money. It is most normal for them to have a hobby of making fancy clothes. Now that everything has been done, who doesn''t want to make their clothes look good, and who doesn''t want to wear their clothes on beautiful girls? Yunqian is this good-looking girl. No matter what kind of clothes are worn on Yun Qian''s body, they are very suitable. Because no matter what kind of clothes they make, they will become the top style in a second when worn by Yunqian, so these women are all watching Xu Changan when he comes back, and then sell their designs to Xu Changan with all their brains. In short, slowly, Yunqian became the most perfect puppet in the hearts of the girls in Piluoju. They didn''t dare to disturb Yunqian because of Zhu Pingniang''s order, but Yunqian would come out to eat on time, so they stayed at the corner of the street...then they watched Yunqian go out in the clothes they made by themselves with satisfaction. Yunqian''s popularity has accumulated in Piluojuli to the point where even Xu Chang''an is dumbfounded. But now, Yunqian left Beisang City for the first time, and disappeared from their eyes for so long... During Yun Qian''s absence, the clothes sold by Pi Luoju were worn by other women, and they could no longer find the slightest "top beauty", which made these women feel unmotivated to do anything. After all, they have always known that their clothes-making skills are not very good at all, and it is Yun Qian who allows them to temporarily dream that they are top embroiderers. After Yun Qian left, these girls all had a "withdrawal reaction". The steward of Piluoju realized that she had lost her composure. She cleared her throat and asked, "My lord, how long will you and the girl... stay here when you come back this time?" Xu Changan shook his head. The faces of the steward and the girls around turned pale in an instant, and after a long while, they seemed to have exhausted their strength, and said softly: "Forget it... If you can''t see it, then you can''t see it, right!" "My lord still needs to buy clothes." The steward took out a stack of banknotes from her bosom, and stuffed them into Xu Changan''s hand respectfully, and she begged, "Sisters have made a lot of clothes for Miss Yun these days. Can you accept all of them, we also know that the girl has entered the fairy gate, but it is enough to wear it once in a while." "There''s no reason to charge money for buying clothes." Xu Changan smiled helplessly, added some bank notes and returned the money to the steward, then took out the storage bag, indicating that he wanted all the clothes they made. "Thank you son!" "Sisters, move!" Seeing Xu Changan''s statement, the women happily left to get their clothes. "Tsk." Xu Changan sat down at the table. Not only did he come to ask for directions, but he also came to Piluoju to buy clothes for one of his purposes... In the previous life, I always heard that no matter how many clothes women have, they can''t wear them enough, so it''s time to give Yun Qian new clothes. Xu Changan sighed softly, he thought to himself that he was indeed a narrow-minded man. In fact, he could take some time to come to Piluoju with Yunqian, but when he thought of the eyes of these women who wanted to keep Miss Yun, he felt that it was better to come by himself. After all, Xu Chang''an still doesn''t know how these women managed to make Yunqian wear clothes that fit them just by visual inspection, since he clearly didn''t reveal any information about Yunqian. If he had this ability back then, would he have worked so hard to memorize the data secretly while serving the girl to dress every day? "..." Xu Changan lowered his eyes when he heard the distant noise from the girls behind him. Um. The above are all open words. If not kidding yourself, tell the truth. He came to Piluoju, but he actually had his own selfish desires in it. The matter of adding clothes to Yunqian has been fixed in his mind since he saw all kinds of women in Huayuelou just now. Yunqian''s previous clothes were almost familiar to him, but as a man, who wouldn''t like novelty? It has to be said that the girls in Piluoju are really amazing. The clothes they make come in a variety of styles, ranging from the Jiangnan style of Xiaojiabiyu to the elegant long skirts, which can almost make the charm of Miss Yun as much as possible. set off. These clothes are not only Yun Qian''s habit of wearing, but most importantly, they are in line with his aesthetics. Because he likes the style of Pi Luoju very much, so he always buys... Even if it''s those gauzes, he says he doesn''t like them, but in his heart... how can he really not like them? Even he, when he saw Yunqian put on the thin gauze, couldn''t help giving the girls in Piluoju a thumbs up in his heart. and. The frequency of Xu Changan''s blinking gradually accelerated. If there is no accident, he will practice with Miss Yun... the law of yin and yang. He has also learned about it, and heard that because it is necessary to distinguish the practice of Yin and Yang from the daily life of husband and wife, some objects for fun will be used in the initial practice... The most common ones are of course the bad pills Qin Ling gave him. But he couldn''t bear to let Yun Qian eat something, so changing into nice clothes can be considered as a way of adding to the fun? Yun Qian put on nice clothes, which was better than any medicine in his heart. "cough." Xu Changan gave a dry cough, then turned around and looked at the girls who came closer. Because Yunqian entered the fairy gate, she hadn''t seen her for a long time, so this time the girls were very attentive, and instead of throwing all their clothes over, they introduced their masterpieces seriously. "My lord, cyan is indeed a good color. These are the best materials that Luo Lingjian will send. I cut a green dress." Someone came over with the clothes. Xu Changan just glanced at it, and Miss Yun''s appearance in a long skirt flashed in his mind. Majestic, elegant, no need to ask, wearing this clothes will bring a sense of scholarly family in every gesture. Xu Changan silently put it into the storage bag. Another girl came over, she was carrying a crimson silk dress. "Long skirts are not good either. In fact, Miss Yun''s waist is more suitable for bright colors and wider belts, which can make people look taller, but short skirts are better than long skirts." "Really?" Xu Changan put away his short skirt, thinking that it was indeed the case. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Miss Yun''s temperament is cold, what''s the point of wearing gorgeous clothes?" The steward came over with a set of folded light brown long gowns in her hands, and she said seriously: "Master, this is the long gown I made, the hem of the dark gown is straight and curved, and the hem of the dark gown, gown, straight gown The clothes and beige are all in line with the rules, and it may look rigid when worn by others, but Miss Yun... will only make this serious and rigid life come alive, you believe me." Xu Changan just made up his mind about Yun Qian who was dressed like a serious gentleman and his breath trembled. I have to say that the regularity of the clothes and Yunqian''s indifference really complement each other, and Yunqian will soften occasionally inadvertently, that feeling... Xu Changan''s heart skipped a beat. As expected of the girls who live in Piluoju, the center of Huayuelou in Beisang City... They simply know the mind of men best. How long has it been? There are elegant, flamboyant, and contrasting clothes. Let a girl wear it, isn''t it much better than some simple and crude "elixir"? Yun Qian ate a snack. She likes to wear Luoju''s clothes, because Xu Chang''an will like it. It''s just that eating beautiful things and wearing clothes...conflict? Don''t conflict. There is also no rule that if she takes the medicine, she is not allowed to wear clothes. She wants it all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： not worth paying attention to Chapter 325 Something Not Worthy of Concern panic? Why. Is Qingmeifang a place to eat people? "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked strangely. "Sister Yun, Yuan, it turns out...the raccoon flower ear you mentioned...not a half-demon..." The girl holding the pole buried her head in her arms: "It''s a concubine...I misunderstood." "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding." Yun Qian didn''t understand, but she didn''t make a sound. She will know what she wants to know, such as the origin of Qingmeifang, but it is not so simple for her to understand the world. The reason why she would ask the girl holding the spear was because she was supposed to be a marriage relationship with Xu Changan, so what she said was of reference value. Yun Qian understands the world only from Xu Chang''an and the people around Xu Chang''an. Other information, even if she knew it, was meaningless. So she quietly waited for the girl''s answer. "..." Feeling the silence around her, the girl holding a spear secretly looked up at Yunqian, and found that Yunqian was waiting for her to answer, so she buried her head in her arms again. Qingmeifang? ! How did she hear about this indecent place from elder sister Yun? That is a place like an abyss for a pure girl, and some of the older sisters of the Qing Dynasty turned pale when they heard of it. The girl was unwilling to answer Yunqian, the existence of Qingmeifang was not the same as the rouge that everyone was using. She couldn''t speak, so she lay on her stomach and pretended to be dead. But to the girl''s surprise...she didn''t make a sound, and Miss Yun didn''t make a sound either. In the room, only Yun Qian''s calm breathing could be heard. [Sister Yun...is waiting for me. The girl could clearly feel this. But She clenched her fists. I really can''t say it myself. At this moment, there seemed to be a burst of thunder approaching from far away in the sky outside the window. The rumbling sound of the thunder made the girl''s body tremble uncontrollably. She suddenly remembered something. I shouldn''t be able to do this. For the sake of the young master, Sister Yun has already cared about pretty things, and she would think of using some interesting things to enhance the relationship between husband and wife...it''s normal, isn''t it? She must not be like this. Sister Yun was clearly asking for help from herself, how could she see Sister Yun''s help as nothing because of a bit of inexplicable shame? Could it be that my sister is asking other women? This is helping my sister to restore... No, to promote the relationship with the young master, I have to be serious. Mere shame, what is it! Having said that, she was already punting in the Huayue Building, so what''s the use of being ashamed, how many taels of silver can she get in exchange? "!!" "?" So under Yunqian''s inexplicable eyes, the girl sat up suddenly, and slapped her face twice vigorously with both hands. After two red marks were printed on her delicate face, the girl holding the pole twisted her hands together and said in a tone of death: "Sister Yun, you can ask." "Um." Yun Qian didn''t think too much, and said truthfully, "I heard that there is a place called Qingmeifang." The girl holding the spear nodded: "Yes, it''s at the end of the first floor of Huayue Tower. You need a badge to go in and buy things. There are many rules." "Oh." Yun Qian responded, tilting her head: "What kind of place is that?" The girl holding the spear heard the words, her fingers turned white, but she still tried her best to keep her expression calm: "Back to my sister, it''s just a place that sells...interesting things." "Fun thing?" Yun Qian blinked. The girl holding the spear let out a small whimper, and she returned to normal when Yun Qian looked over. She bit her lip and said softly, "It''s the object used by the husband and wife or the girl''s meeting room." Qingmeifang is such a place, and the things sold there cannot be shown to outsiders. She once saw something in the room of her two sisters, and it was really embarrassing to see something. She didn''t even dare to think about how to use that thing. So, God knows what was going through her head when she heard the name from Yun Qian just now. "Used between husband and wife?" Yun Qian was thoughtful, and then asked, "Does tulle count?" "...Forget it." The girl holding the spear nodded, then froze for a moment. How did my sister say tulle so normally... ah. The girl suddenly remembered. Unlike her, Miss Yun is already married as a son''s wife, so of course she won''t be shy when talking about such things. Co-authored... Did I make a fuss? "Tulle is also counted, that is to say, there is no difference between Qingmeifang and Piluoju?" Yun Qian asked again. "How can there be no difference, the difference is huge." The girl holding the oar drew a big circle with both hands, and said: "Although Qingmeifang sells tulle and the raccoon ears that my sister said, but these are all by hand, yes The cleanest, cleanest item in there." In other words, the level of these things is the bottom there. It was only when Yunqian mentioned this place that the girl holding the flag realized that the cat ears that Yunqian asked her were not half-demons, but fun things to wear on her head. She mustered up her courage before she spoke: "Sister Yun, you and the young master are a well-known husband and wife... It''s nothing to use some things. If... If you are interested, let the young master ask sister Zhu for a sign, go, go Check it out." After she finished speaking, her whole body seemed to be drained of energy, lying on the table like a salted fish. "Understood." Yun Qian thought that Xu Changan was not interested, so naturally she was not interested either, she was just asking. If she is interested in this place, Xu Chang''an must express his liking first. However, Yun Qian asked, "Will the pendant sold by Qingmeifang not hurt?" "Most of the girls here are delicate and frail, and the natural materials are extremely warm and moist. They are so expensive, so how can they hurt? It''s better to say yes, yes..." The girl holding the pole had a hot face and stopped talking. "That is to say, the earrings made there have small clips, and they won''t hurt?" Yun Qian asked. "...Earrings?" The girl was taken aback. "Um." "..." The girl stopped talking, she covered her face, lay down on the table after a while, and said in a muffled voice, "Sister Yun, don''t make fun of me anymore..." She couldn''t even say the word concubine body Yun Qian looked at her incomprehensibly, but finally stopped asking. In fact, it''s just a small matter, it''s nothing more than Qingmeifang selling some girls'' household items, the materials are excellent, so making earrings will not cause discomfort. That''s all. As for the other items sold inside, Yun Qian thought it was normal. What is there to be ashamed of a little thing, I really don''t understand. Maybe this is the little girl? If I am so easily shy, will my husband like it more? Yunqian tilted her head and put one hand on her face, thinking that Xu Changan should like it, but she couldn''t say [more] like it, after all...he is a playful person. as well as. Yun Qian is not interested in Qingmeifang. Because his husband thought he was worthless, even the bottom layer of tulle couldn''t accept it. She will not be allowed to use it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Girls like people with warm faces and cold hearts (2 in 1) Chapter 326 Girls Like People Who Have a Warm Face and a Cold Heart (Two in One) On Cuiyu Street, with a storage bag hanging from his waist and a mat hat, Xu Changan walked towards the rouge shop pointed out by the girls from Piluoju. There are not many men around, but only women walking together and holding umbrellas. Xu Chang''an slightly supported the mat hat. Let the hanging curtains completely cover his face. Remembering the way the girls in Piluoju stared at him just now, Xu Changan sighed. "You can''t steal the limelight from Miss." The girl from Piluoju should care about Yunqian, not him. He said, holding an umbrella and walking into the deep alley. As for hats... Let''s not talk about Xu Chang''an''s temperament, but at least he is definitely not a stingy person when facing the girls in Piluoju, so why would he feel that he is too modest just because he was looked at twice by them? He suddenly wanted a mat hat, just to cover his face, after all, there are too many people who know him here, and the people he met at the rouge shop were all unfamiliar, and he didn''t want to be rumored. Upstairs from the street. Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu sat opposite each other on the pavilion, in front of them were some snacks from the girl''s home and a pot of scented tea. Miss Lu couldn''t help but took a deep breath, thinking that the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus mixed with sister Zhu''s breath really puts people in a good mood. "Sister Zhu, I know you''re looking forward to dinner, but you''d better eat something to rest your stomach." Miss Lu smiled: "After tea, let''s pick out the clothes for the dinner tonight, so that Mr. Xu will be amazed. " When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, she rolled her eyes at Miss Lu, and said angrily, "I told you, it''s Miss Gonayun''s who I''m going tonight." Miss Lu: "..." She was silent for a while, then picked up a snack and stuffed it gently into Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, and then said after pulling out her finger: "Sister, you should put your mind on Young Master, hope is bigger." She is very helpless. Zhu Pingniang just ran into a wall on Xu Changan and wanted to prove her charm... But there is no need to think about that girl Yun. "Sister, you know Miss Yun''s temperament, I think..." "I don''t want you to think." Zhu Pingniang swallowed the snacks in her mouth, gritted her teeth and said, "Abai said that I don''t look like a woman in Chang''an''s eyes. Okay, after all, he didn''t respond to my Mu Yu''s voice. In his eyes, I''m not a woman... I think." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "But I''m not convinced. I should blame Xu Chang''an for being heartless. It''s not that I''m unattractive...Hmph, he''s not normal. His wife should be a girl with normal aesthetics?" Zhu Pingniang has no ambitions, as long as she can let Yun Qian say that she looks good tonight, this goal will be accomplished. "Besides, don''t forget." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu and said, "Sister, what I like is the girl''s house, and what I want to strengthen is naturally the attractiveness to women... Men don''t like me, so don''t like me." what''s up." Yunqian is a girl, as long as Yunqian thinks she looks good, after all, Li Zhibai is also a girl. "..." Miss Lu stared at Zhu Pingniang for a while. Obviously she likes to wish her sister, but she mentions her sweetheart in front of her, and she mentions that she wants to dress nicely at night to seduce the son''s wife. It really made her not know what to say. jealous? She also knew a little about Yunqian, but she really couldn''t afford to be jealous. So there was only speechlessness. "Sister Zhu, you really know how to deal with moths. Come to think of it... even if a man can really take you into the house, you will not be able to settle down." Miss Lu said, and handed over another piece of snack. Zhu Pingniang leaned forward, took the snack into her mouth, swallowed it whole and gave Miss Lu a supercilious look. "What nonsense are you talking about? Put my sister and me in the house? In the past, there were demons who thought this way. Guess what happened to him?" "I don''t guess, you are such a restless girl, whoever marries you, I''m afraid the good times will come to an end." Miss Lu wiped the residue from the corners of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth: "Only us girls don''t despise your trouble." "What are you talking about?" Zhu Pingniang gave her a dissatisfied look, and then said seriously: "Actually, it''s not difficult for a man to want me to settle down." "Oh?" Miss Lu looked over curiously. "As long as that man has the ability to take Ah Bai into the house." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Then even if he doesn''t like me, I''m willing to accompany Ah Bai to be his wife and concubine... Besides, I promise to be safe and secure and never cause him any trouble. Well, as long as I can be with Ah Bai Just sleep with Bai." When Miss Lu heard this, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help twitching twice. What''s the meaning. As long as someone can win Miss Abai from the Immortal Gate, will Zhu Pingniang just give it for free? Buy one get one free, right? "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, her silver earrings dangling slightly. She wasn''t joking. "Abai is different from me. It was a coincidence that she went to the immortal road... Others don''t know, but I know. She wants to be an ordinary girl now. The so-called alchemy is just boring to her. thing." Zhu Pingniang said calmly: "I can''t give her these things, but if there is really a man she can fall in love with, then it doesn''t matter if I serve him with Abai." "Sister Zhu, you don''t need to wrong yourself like this." Miss Lu was a little frightened when she saw Zhu Pingniang''s serious appearance. "Wronged?" Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue and smiled: "I''m not wronged, you don''t know Ah Bai''s temperament, if there is a man she can really like, he must be the type I like, this is not wronged at all, it''s better to say... it should be twice the happiness oh." With a man I like, and being able to become "sisters" in the true sense with Li Zhibai, it is naturally double the happiness. "I think, you just think that the white girl can''t fall in love with a man, that''s why you said such open words." Miss Lu curled her lips. "There are also reasons for this." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "It is hard to find a man who catches her eye, and it is even more impossible for her to stay at home all the time." "Hmm... Mr. Xu?" Miss Lu said suddenly. "?" When Zhu Pingniang heard this, her fingers trembled suddenly, and then she thought about it. She stopped talking. Miss Lu made up the knife at the right time: "You said that you will like the person that Miss Bai likes, but in turn, if you like the young master, will Miss Bai also like you as much?" Zhu Pingniang: "..." Um. She had really thought about it. The compatibility between Li Zhibai and Xu Changan is really good, very good. If Xu Chang''an was a man of the same era as them, it''s possible that Ah Bai would really fall into his hands, but now, it''s just a joke. After all, he is a junior and married, so there is no threat at all, okay? Thank Miss Yun for taking him down. Thanks to Miss Yun for eliminating harm for the people. "Damn girl, I tore your mouth." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately got up to tease Miss Lu, and the upstairs was full of laughter for a while. "I''m just kidding!" Miss Lu begged for mercy. Following Miss Lu''s voice of begging for mercy, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes slanted, looking at Xu Chang''an who was walking downstairs... wearing a mat hat trying to hide his face. frown. "Chang''an?" How did he come here? Didn''t you mean to cook for yourself? However, Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan walking towards Rouge Street inside, her nose moved, and then she frowned. Where did the smell of rouge come from? Piroju? Thinking about Xu Changan''s daily habits, Zhu Pingniang thought that he must have bought a gift for that girl Yun. "Chang''an? What Chang''an." Miss Lu laughed enough, followed Zhu Pingniang''s gaze, but saw nothing. "It''s nothing, I''m used to it." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "I know that I miss him, Miss Yun, so hurry up and go back and prepare dinner for my sister." "?" Miss Lu blinked, looked at the empty corner, and squinted her eyes, as if she had guessed something: "Sister Zhu, the young master doesn''t miss Miss Yun, it''s not right that he always misses you." "Don''t you know that women are unreasonable?" Zhu Pingniang asked back. Miss Lu smacked her lips: "You are too busy these days." She paused for a moment, her expression serious. "Also, don''t you think that you care too much about the young master?" "Is there?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, and then said: "Ah Bai''s students, I naturally care." "that is it?" "Otherwise it can still be like that? Could it be that I have taken a fancy to him?" "I didn''t say that." "If you dare to say it, I will really tear your mouth apart." Some jokes, she herself said it was okay, but she didn''t want to hear it from the girl she was close to. "Girl Lu, do you like him?" Zhu Pingniang asked suddenly. "I told you I like it a long time ago, what''s the matter?" Miss Lu didn''t hide it at all: "I haven''t liked it that much in the past, but this time we met...you can say that I fell in love at first sight, after all, you are so good-looking." She is a Yan party. As long as it looks good, she likes it. "Sister Zhu, I''m different from you. I''m a lustful woman." Looking at the empty street corner, Miss Lu''s tone was really flattering to the core. Her eyes caught Zhu Pingniang''s face twitching. "Nizi, your liking is really cheap." "Girls in the brothel are supposed to be promiscuous? Even if I am my sister''s servant, it''s the same." Miss Lu stretched her waist, and then asked: "My sister always asks me about this, but I think... Shouldn''t you like the son?" "So what?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "You are different from Qingluo, she is in a deep trap and can''t get out of her body... But you are a lecherous girl, don''t be tempted." "Partial." Miss Lu muttered. "My heart doesn''t grow in the middle, isn''t it normal to be eccentric?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, "What do you think of Chang An?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s expression, and tilted her head: "So my sister and the young master have a bad relationship?" "I have a good relationship with Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang spat: "Don''t provoke discord." "I thought that when a woman asks such a question, she wants to scold him together." Miss Lu said, "Isn''t that what is called gossip behind his back? The old saying is good, people don''t care about right and wrong, and they don''t judge right and wrong. This is a gentleman." Upon hearing this, Zhu Pingniang pretended to be puzzled and said, "I''m just a bustard, not a gentleman." "I''m just a prostitute, and I''m not a gentleman." Miss Lu smiled. "So, what we like to do most is talk about right and wrong behind our backs, which is also our nature." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her hands together and said, "So, Nizi, what kind of person do you think Chang An is?" "Sister, why do you have to ask... that''s all, let me think about it." Miss Lu clasped her hands together, recalling bits and pieces. After a long time, Miss Lu said softly. "Young master is...a person with a warm face and a cold heart." "..." The drizzle was blowing on her face, Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at the girl she had grown up with, and then sighed after a while. "Don''t you see clearly?" Lu Yatou clearly saw Xu Changan''s essence clearly, how could she still say that she liked him. "You know that he is warm-faced and cold-hearted, so you should know that a gentle person is gentle to everyone. If you peel him off and see...the inside may be extremely indifferent." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Such a man is the most hurtful person." people." She has seen too many examples. Liu Qingluo''s voluntary dedication is not counted. Wen Li''s master is just an example. Back then, she was completely heartbroken by a gentle man. "If Mr. Xu is indifferent, will he be indifferent to you?" Miss Lu asked back. "Can you compare with me? I''m the one who sent him up the mountain." Zhu Pingniang thought she still had some status in Xu Changan''s heart. But the other girls are not good, including Liu Qingluo, one of them will be hurt sooner or later. "Then I''m still your maid, the young master can remember my name." Miss Lu smiled: "What''s wrong with being warm-hearted and cold-hearted? At least such a man can still say a few words to me even if he doesn''t like me." What about words?" she said, smiling even more happily. "Sister Zhu, I''m not the same as you who want to flirt with the young master. I''m just a lecherous girl, so I don''t want his sincerity. I''m satisfied if I can say a few words and take a close look." Zhu Pingniang: "..." After listening to Miss Lu''s words, she squeezed her face angrily: "To be honest, no jokes are allowed." "oh." Miss Lu sat obediently, and finally said seriously: "A warm face and a cold heart is the long-term solution, and you can be kind to yourself." Zhu Pingniang talked about Xu Changan''s situation in Xianmen. This kind of warm face and cold heart is the best carapace to protect oneself. Miss Lu thinks that Xu Changan is right. "I didn''t say that Chang''an is bad, I just said... approaching such a person will hurt you, do you understand?" Zhu Pingniang was helpless. "Big sister." Miss Lu lowered her head and smiled: "If I''m going to get hurt when I get close to such a person, then I''m already completely bruised." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang was slightly startled. Miss Lu raised her head and said word by word: "Sister, you are a person with a warm face and a cold heart." Same as Xu Changan Gentle people are gentle to everyone. Zhu Pingniang is the one who is gentle to everyone in Huayue Tower. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She wanted to refute, but didn''t know what to say. You can find out Zhu Tongjun''s temperament just by asking anyone with status in the world of cultivating immortals. Zhu Pingniang knows that she always cares about everyone. In fact, she may be no different from Xu Changan in the inside. She only cares about the people she cares about. In terms of "hot face, cold heart", she may be better than Xu Changan. Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and stood up. She is in a hurry. Zhu Pingniang shouted angrily and pointed at Miss Lu. "I don''t care, you are not allowed to like him anyway!" I did it for her own good, so I just don''t understand. Is it fun to learn from Liu Qingluo? (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： The dowry is the entire Huayuelou (2 in 1) Chapter 329 The dowry is the entire Huayue Tower (two in one) Seeing the helplessness on Xu Changan''s face, Zhu Pingniang didn''t give him time to talk, and stuffed a box of packed rouge directly into his arms, and said at the same time, "It''s just ordinary rouge, how can I still lie to you? Just get used to it. I didn''t see that the girls here don''t sell it themselves, and they always have it at home?" "wish" "You say again?!" Zhu Pingniang''s voice suddenly rose a little bit, she glared at Xu Changan: "Even if it is a gift from me, why don''t you accept it?" After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something and narrowed her eyes. I saw that she was suddenly not in a hurry, and said in a calm tone: "Yes, the exercises you want also need to be supplemented by something... Thinking about it this way, there is nothing more suitable than Honghe." "Boy, I didn''t choose a skill." Zhu Pingniang smiled and stretched out a finger: "I will tell you at that time, this crimson red lotus is more suitable for cultivation. Do you use... or not." Xu Changan: "..." I have nothing to say. Xu Changan looked down at the storage bag on his waist. Yes, practicing this kind of exercise does require a fun object to distinguish the practice of the way of yin and yang from the daily life of husband and wife. But what he chose were those good-looking clothes, why did his level improve by leaps and bounds and become medicine for Miss Yun? But he still had no choice, because as long as Zhu Pingniang said that Honghe was more suitable, no matter how big a flaw he had in his heart, he could only believe in this option. Xu Changan sighed softly, held the rouge box, raised his head, and said calmly, "Didn''t you...give me a legitimate reason?" "A legitimate reason?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and was deceived by Xu Changan''s serious tone for a moment, but she blushed immediately: "Hey, I take it as what you said, is it a legitimate reason to bully that girl Yun...you and her We''re husband and wife, so what''s the big deal." "What you said is true." Xu Changan had no choice but to show helplessness and a slight smile on his face under the hat. "Man...heh." Zhu Pingniang put her arms around Miss Lu''s waist, pointed at Xu Changan''s face and said, "I see, this is a stinky man, don''t like whoever you like... woo..." Miss Lu tightly covered Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, turned to Xu Chang''an and said softly, "Young master, I have ordered the girl to send you the ingredients for today''s meal. My sister is always so troublesome, thank you for your hard work." Xu Changan shook his head, understood Miss Lu''s meaning, bowed his hands to Zhu Pingniang knowingly, then turned and left. It wasn''t until his figure completely disappeared that Miss Lu let go of Zhu Pingniang''s hand. "Damn girl, you just let him go like this? I haven''t finished my sentence yet." Zhu Pingniang covered the red mark on her face, and punched Miss Lu dissatisfied. "Sister, you''re embarrassing me like this. If you don''t leave, you don''t know what to do." Miss Lu took out her personal handkerchief with a look of disgust and gently wiped the moisture on her hands that was stained by Zhu Pingniang''s breath. After wiping her fingers, Miss Lu put the handkerchief away with her, and then she pointed at Zhu Pingniang''s face: "Besides, sister, you didn''t say that you brought me to the son to put a box of red rouge in his arms, what are you doing?" What''s the matter?" "Just give it, how about it." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Yes, I like the young master, and you like it too." Miss Lu said incredulously, "But you rush to deliver medicine to the young master, and you look like you want to lower the young master''s standard of life... What is it?" Zhu Pingniang is a proper bad woman in her eyes at this time. Miss Lu couldn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang said about promoting the relationship between Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian. She felt that Zhu Pingniang was a person with ulterior motives who deliberately led Xu Chang''an from a gentleman to a lustful villain for some purpose. As for her purpose... Naturally, after Xu Changan became fickle... he would take concubines. "As expected, you still miss Qingluo in your heart. I said that since Qingluo went to Xianmen, you always look at her name at night and feel uneasy." "Let''s go, I''m worried about her immortal talent, what do you know?" Zhu Pingniang stomped angrily as she watched Miss Lu expose her old background. "In short, don''t worry about my calculations, just maintain your lewd image honestly, don''t mess with anything." Zhu Pingniang said, pointing at the braided girl who had completely petrified in front of the counter, and sighed: " Well, we have made you shake your head out, how do you want to explain it?" Miss Lu recalled what she said to Xu Chang''an in a hurry just now, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "..." The braided girl selling rouge was stunned. She just heard something. Green radish? Sister Liu''s name? That man just now... is actually Mr. Xu? ah. The girl''s complexion changed dramatically. What did she say to the young master just now... The young master is also, why do you have to dress up so strangely, he revealed his identity early, how could he not believe him... She has been taken care of by Liu Qingluo since she entered the city, and Liu Qingluo helped her even to redeem herself and open a shop... That''s all right now, let Sister Liu know that she suspects Mr. Xu, how do you want her to explain. The braided girl was thinking, when suddenly her whole body shook violently, her fingers couldn''t help gripping the counter, her knuckles turned white. Because she quickly realized one thing, if the man before was Mr. Xu who came down from the fairy gate, wouldn''t the wife he bought rouge be that girl Yun? Will my rouge be used by Miss Yun? She works in Piluoju, and has been influenced by the group of Yunqian girls in Piluoju all day long. Her affection for Yunqian has already broken through several levels, but she doesn''t know how to make clothes, and the girls talk about her on weekdays. It can only be echoed on the sidelines. Now, I have something to talk about with wine. It''s a pity, thinking of this, the braided girl''s throbbing girl''s heart has not yet been raised, and she has been ruthlessly pushed into the water. Because Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu had finished their conversation and turned to look at her at the same time. The braided girl felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave at this time, because she discovered something even more terrifying. Sister Zhu and Guanshi Lu were acting like a baby to Mr. Xu before? Does Sister Liu know about this? You know, Zhu Pingniang is like a mother to them. Not only that, Zhu Pingniang also forcibly stuffed red lotus into Xu Changan''s package, and said that she was going to be a guest at night... The braided girl felt that she had discovered a shocking secret. She was cold all over and swallowed. "..." Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang still looked at her, didn''t speak, just watched. "..." The braided girl looked at the direction Xu Changan was leaving, and wanted to hide behind a man for the first time. Because, she remembered the most important thing. Just now... What did Steward Lu say? That... stern and indifferent steward actually likes Mr. Xu just like Sister Liu? Then. I wish my sister would like it too? ! "Sister, girl..." The braided girl trembled and covered her ears with her hands: "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything." It won''t be silenced. She heard that even if some disobedient girls redeemed themselves, they would still be taken back to Huayuelou by Miss Lu when they got into trouble later on. "Sister, you scared her." Miss Lu looked helplessly at the trembling girl. "Nonsense, you obviously scared her." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue and said, "Okay, don''t scare the kids, let''s go." Didn''t the braided girl grow up in Huayue Tower since she was a child, and she was redeemed by Liu Qingluo within a few years. The understanding of Huayuelou... is not so clear. "Let''s go?" Miss Lu shook her head, she blinked: "Sister Zhu, don''t you have anything to say to Nizi?" "I have something to say." Zhu Pingniang snorted. "I thought that you didn''t know that the young master was coming here at first, so you said... There are so many good teahouses in Beisang City, why did you choose such a remote place to drink tea with me?" Lu Lu The girl smiled. for what? With Zhu Pingniang and her identity, would you come to such a remote place? Because this teahouse is close to the shop of the braided girl, you can see her go to work in Piluoju from here after a while, and then you can pretend to meet by chance. What else could it be? "Sister Zhu, you can''t hide your little thoughts from me." Miss Lu curled her lips, "Of course, you didn''t want to hide it from me." "In this regard, you are much smarter than Miss Qin." Zhu Pingniang was still afraid after taking a look at her, but secretly looked at her braided girl, and whispered to Miss Lu: "I just lost face in front of Chang''an, and now I don''t have any majesty. , you go and talk to her, I will go first... wait for you at the corner of the street." "Sister Zhu, you are not authentic, you have lost your majesty, and I am not the same, have you forgotten what you said about me in front of the son?" "That''s different. You have accumulated grudges in their hearts. Cough... you have accumulated anger for a long time. You go." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, without giving Miss Lu a chance to refute, she picked up the small box of rouge from the rouge shop, and then left. Miss Lu: "..." sigh. "Before you leave, you have to follow the girl''s rouge, right... Really, this child works by himself, and there is not much rouge to sell, so I really feel sorry for him." Miss Lu looked at the trembling mahua in front of her. The braided girl frowned. "Rouge... No, you have redeemed yourself, so it''s not easy to call you by your nickname again." Miss Lu nodded and asked, "Nizi, what was your last name before you entered the building?" "Back... back to the girl." The braided girl seemed to have returned to the day when she was just bought from Wanzhilou into Huayuelou, and said tremblingly: "Concubine, concubine''s family name is Lu." "Lu? Up, down, each with a mouth, no wonder the mouth is not forgiving." The braided girl didn''t dare to speak out. It is true that this officer Lu''s power in Beisan City is outrageous. "Girl Lu." Miss Lu said suddenly. "Yes." The braided girl responded immediately. "Did you get into trouble a few days ago?" Miss Lu looked at her condescendingly. "... "When the braided girl heard this, her straight spine slumped a little. She bit her lip, knowing what Miss Lu was talking about. It was because she redeemed her body and thought she was free, so she didn''t speak well to the man who wanted to buy her home as a concubine. Then she got into trouble, and someone used her rouge to make a fuss. After being framed, her business has been getting worse and worse these days, and she needs to go to Piluoju frequently to work in order to maintain her life. Miss Lu''s two mouths meant that she was not forgiving. "Girl, I''ve caused you trouble." The braided girl whispered. "Trouble? Is this considered trouble?" Miss Lu shook her head, and said casually: "The matter has been solved for you, it''s just that your rouge has quality problems, and others add ingredients to it... really a pair of women from North Sang City Is the trick a decoration?" "...Huh?" The braided girl was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly raised her head: "So, solved?" "It''s a matter of one sentence." Miss Lu waved her hand, her tone was completely indifferent, but her brows were still deeply furrowed: "But you girl, you don''t communicate with anyone when you leave the building, you only think about Piluoju What do those girls do, they can''t keep you." "..." The braided girl was dazed. "Stand up straight." Miss Lu said solemnly, "Stand up straight." The braided girl subconsciously straightened her waist. "En." Miss Lu looked at her back, nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "Don''t look at me like that, I wish my sister misses you." Miss Lu clicked her tongue: "I don''t care about these things. It should be said that you are lucky to have some piano skills, so I let my sister take a second look." Lv Yatou was sold into Huayuelou to be a musician before, and she was outstanding because of her little piano skills when she was young, which made Zhu Pingniang remember her. Liu Qingluo is also a violinist, so she took care of her more, only Lv girl entered the brothel halfway, and she couldn''t play with anyone, and the early redemption made people worry. "Even if you redeem yourself, you still have to practice the piano, don''t leave the piano art behind like Qing Luo, you will disappoint sister Zhu." Miss Lu said calmly: "She said that you have good talent. " After a pause, Miss Lu continued. "In the future, if you keep in touch with those sisters in the building and be soft-spoken, you won''t encounter these troubles, do you understand?" "..." Seeing the dazed look on the girl''s face, Miss Lu stretched her waist, and said helplessly, "It''s because you are too separated from Huayuelou, people think you were kicked out because you offended Renjiao... Otherwise, Youlou With the protection of the girls in the village, there may be many people who want to take concubines, but no one will use such low-level methods, do you understand?" The braided girl stared blankly at Miss Lu Soon, her eyes were red. "Why, there are no friends in the building?" Miss Lu realized something. "Sister Liu... went to Xianmen." "Well, I see." Miss Lu nodded, and said casually: "Girl Lu, close the shop tomorrow and give me a helping hand. Recently, some jobs are inconvenient for men to do, so you should do it yourself. It''s a bit of strength." Hearing Miss Lu''s serious and unquestionable tone, the girl wiped her eyes, her vision slightly blurred. "Back to sister, concubine, concubine has plenty of strength." She suddenly understood. It turned out that this is what the aunts said, that they redeemed themselves...but they were still arrested. I also want to understand why my aunts smile so nicely when they mention such a terrible thing. At this moment, she also realized why Sister Liu gradually gave up helping people redeem themselves. Because they were full of Miss Zhu''s imprint early on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： Always smile (2 in 1) Chapter 331 Laughing Often (Two in One) The sky after the rain was cleaner than before, and the warm and soft light shrouded the entire North Sang City. In the distance, the soft wind carried a slight whimper, and Miss Yun stood quietly under the tree, smiling. Yun Qian''s smile has always been the most beautiful scenery in the world in Xu Chang''an''s heart, and there is no one like it. Does Miss Yun look good when she smiles? For Xu Changan, this shouldn''t be a problem, because the answer was already written there. Let Xu Changan before today think about it, even if he killed him, it would be impossible for him to feel that he would shrink back when facing the girl''s smile. That being said, it''s not a big deal for a husband to withdraw from his wife at certain times. But between them, the one who should shrink back is clearly Miss Yun who is only fifteen minutes old. "..." Xu Changan''s knuckles were slightly white while holding the mat cap. No way, anyone who saw Yun Qian with a bright smile in the distance from his angle would subconsciously stop. Xu Changan swallowed, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and a fine layer of pimples formed on his arms. Miss Yun is smiling so happily by herself, could it be... "The world is going to be destroyed?" Xu Changan froze on the spot holding the mat hat, and didn''t go up to meet him immediately. At this time, Yun Qian really subverted Xu Changan''s perception of her. You must know... even if she encounters happy things on weekdays, Miss Yun will never smile so happily, even such a scene in his dream It would never appear in the real world, but now it actually appears. No matter how strange it was, it was also Miss Yun. Even if she suddenly changed her temper, she didn''t give him any sense of strangeness. What really made Xu Changan feel uncomfortable, and even a little panicked...is... This is an out-and-out fake smile. He really knows Yun Qian too well. Miss Yun''s subtle raised eyebrows, gestures, every frown and smile when she was really happy are all engraved on his heart. The smile in front of him is so bright that it can melt his whole body, and even reveal a few teeth... big sister Sunshine? who are you. Xu Changan sighed. If you switch to an onlooker''s perspective, no matter how you look at it, it looks like the "kind and gentle" smile of a wife when she finds her husband visiting a brothel and comes out to arrest him. Miss Yun is jealous? Or, did she know that she went to ask for Yeyong''s exercises, knew that he would not restrain himself in the future, and her hope of having a child increased, so she was really happy? impossible. Because her sense of disobedience is too heavy. Later generations stop, predecessors urge. "...?" Yunqian watched Xu Changan take off his hat, clutching the brim of the hat in the distance, who was cramped and refused to go forward, tilted his head, and the smile on his face froze. Is it not easy to use? When the girl holding the spear left, she clearly told her that it would work. But also normal. Her husband was not like a normal man. Yun Qian''s delicate eyebrows couldn''t help but frown a little, which made the smile on her face even more fragile. Xu Changan immediately realized that he couldn''t do this. He walked to Yunqian''s side, picked up the umbrella under the tree, and asked, "Miss, what are you doing here?" "Waiting for you." Yun Qian said as usual. Xu Changan took a deep breath. ah It''s the familiar Yun girl. It''s the familiar Yun girl. "... That''s right, what I asked about." Xu Changan sniffed the familiar fragrance on Yunqian''s body, and he seemed to relax suddenly. He picked up the umbrella again under Yunqian''s calm gaze. Throw it to the ground, and then... just like that in front of the yard, hugging him up. "..." Being embraced by Xu Chang''an with ease, Yun Qian felt a pair of hands tightly wrapping around her waist, so she hugged him back. "Whats wrong with you." "nothing." Xu Changan buried his head in Yunqian''s neck and took a deep breath, then stopped talking. yes What''s up with him. He doesn''t know either. But the reason why he stopped just now was not because Yun Qian''s smile "scared" him, but because he saw the girl waiting in front of the door... Even though it was his first visit to this yard, Xu Changan still felt an extremely deep sense of belonging, and the peace of mind of going home melted his whole being after Yunqian''s temperature came. It was not in the courtyard at this time, so the fact that Xu Changan and Yunqian hugged first when they met did not hide the fact from the surrounding women. They watched from afar, some were envious, some were jealous, and some were laughing , but only did not come up to disturb. I just feel that the relationship between Mr. Xu and his wife is really good. that is The young master seems to be a bit annoying? But thinking that Xu Chang''an is Yun Qian''s foster husband, it doesn''t seem strange that the girl can tolerate him like this. Xu Changan took a deep breath, opened Yunqian lightly, and then said: "Miss, did you scare me?" "Scared?" Yunqian shook her head and said, "I like it very much...so, what are you?" "How should I put it?" Xu Changan turned his head: "It''s just that I was intriguing with senior Zhu just now... Well, it can''t be called intrigue, it''s just that there are too many things to think about when talking with senior, so I feel a little tired." Getting along with Zhu Pingniang is really tense all the time, and you have to analyze the meaning behind every word she says... Xu Changan''s "Yunqian energy" was exhausted a long time ago, and he urgently needs the girl''s supplement and comfort. That''s why he was stunned when he saw Yun Qian''s "strange" look. Now that the girl is back to normal, he is completely at ease. What is a gentle township, this is it. No matter how good-looking and charming Zhu Pingniang is, in Xu Changan''s eyes, all she can bring to him is pressure. There are so many things he needs to think about, and where does he care about beauty. "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian understood, and she was suddenly a little happy. Because, this is the intimacy that Zhu Pingniang brought her. Without Zhu Pingniang''s suppression, Xu Changan would not have rebounded so badly. From this point of view, that Miss Zhu is also very pleasing. "Is this Xiaobiesheng''s newly-married?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Xu Changan blushed, and finally realized how embarrassing he was at this moment, he took two steps back in embarrassment, and said, "It should be counted." "En." Yun Qian replied, then looked at him: "Have you had a drink?" When Xu Changan heard this, his spine felt a chill, but he said truthfully: "I ate some jade dew, I wish the seniors prepared it, so I won''t embarrass her." After finishing speaking, he quickly added: "Miss, you know me. We eat wine on weekdays. When did I drink Yulu?" When he was with Yunqian, he always drank strong wine, and he didn''t like soft things like Yulu. "I''m just asking." Yunqian bent down to pick up the umbrella that Xu Changan threw on the ground, and held his hand again: "If you''re tired, take a rest." Yun Qian walked into the yard, and at the same time quickly used her brain, thinking about what she should provide as a wife after reading so many books, her husband was exhausted physically and mentally after returning home. Gentleness is just the first step. The two stepped into the courtyard, and Xu Changan closed the gate under the pityful eyes of the women outside the courtyard. Yun Qian was thinking, but staggered, so she turned her head to look at Xu Chang''an who closed the door and refused to leave, feeling puzzled. "Miss." "Um." Xu Changan finally couldn''t bear it any longer: "You were in front of the door just now...why were you laughing? But something good happened." "You''re back." Yun Qian said as usual. That''s a good thing. "No, I mean..." Xu Changan froze as he looked at the girl in front of him with a puzzled face and clear eyes. Because, he couldn''t help but start to wonder, is the woman with a bright smile in front of the door just now really the girl in front of him who doesn''t show her emotions? "Yes... I''m dreaming?" Xu Changan couldn''t help pinching Yun Qian''s face. Yun Qian: "..." "This feeling is not a dream." Xu Changan carefully savored the faint icy touch of his fingertips just now, and coughed: "Miss, you look so good today... So, what are you laughing at?" "It''s very important?" Yunqian didn''t understand why Xu Changan cared so much, she took Xu Changan''s hand and tugged towards the room, but she couldn''t move it, so she frowned: "Didn''t you say you were tired." For Miss Yun, nothing is as important as Xu Changan''s rest, so she doesn''t want to stand and talk with him here. Xu Chang''an didn''t think so, if he couldn''t figure out why Miss Yun smiled so pervasively, let alone take a rest, it would hurt his heart to breathe. "What are you laughing at?" Xu Changan asked stubbornly. "..." Miss Yun sighed softly, "She told me that women look better if they smile often, and you will like it more." "???" A bunch of question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head. she? who? Yun Qian then told Xu Chang''an that after he left, the girl holding the pole had been talking with her all the time, and only left a quarter of an hour ago. "..." Xu Changan was dumbfounded. I didn''t recover for a while, and I didn''t know what to say for a while. The amount of information reflected in this sentence is too much. Fangxia''s stick-armed girl made Yunqian often laugh at this innumerable things... Just saying that Yiyun''s temper could be able to chat with a stranger for so long is outrageous. Even not just chatting, but following her advice? What happened while he was away? Is Miss Yun such a good strategist? Xu Changan felt anxious for a moment, as if a cat was scratching, but he still followed the previous topic and said, "Laugh often? Why do you laugh when there is nothing happy?" "That''s what I said too." Yun Qian nodded. When the girl holding the spear told her that smiling often is better than any rouge, she said the same thing. "However, she knew that you were coming back, before she hurriedly left, she told me that I must try... laugh." Yunqian recalled the smile that the persistent girl showed herself, and began to reproduce it one by one. "That''s how you laugh... woo..." Suddenly her mouth was covered, Yun Qian blinked. "What I said..." Xu Changan sighed, and said helplessly, "Miss, the **** the boat has a vigorous temperament, which is not suitable for you." Although Miss Yun''s appearance of a girl with vitality is very exciting, to Xu Chang''an, it is no different from seeing a ghost. Yun Qian gently opened Xu Chang''an''s hand, took out a handkerchief from her bosom, wiped his fingers, and asked at the same time, "Doesn''t it look good?" "Good-looking is naturally good-looking." Xu Changan said helplessly, "It''s just that Miss just needs to be herself." The natural cloud is the most beautiful, and it is deliberate and artificial for him, which is actually inferior. "I see." Yun Qian hummed. "Miss, do you have a good relationship with the **** the boat? Why did you listen when she told you how much you smiled?" "Very well." Hearing this, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian in disbelief. This is different from when Gu Qiancheng asked Yunqian to cook to keep her husband''s heart, and Yunqian obediently entered the kitchen. Cooking, even without Gu Qiancheng''s reminder, Yun Qian has been thinking about it. The matter of "smiling silly" is different. Did you hear what Yun Qian said? Her thinking is the same as Xu Changan''s, "why laugh when there is nothing happy"... Then, she will go against her own thinking and follow a Advice from outsiders... This matter is worth talking about. Xu Changan''s heart beat faster for a moment, he was... a little excited? It''s impossible to be jealous. After Xu Changan thought about it, he realized that Miss Yun''s smirk just now was so cute. Because, if the girl will listen to the opinions of people other than him, it means that she is likely to make friends. For Xu Changan, this was something more worth celebrating than the New Year. Could it be that under my daily urging, Miss Yun finally stopped being autistic? Xu Chang''an held Yunqian''s hand tightly: "Miss, you like the **** the boat very much, don''t you?" "Like it? Do you like it?" Yun Qian blinked, then frowned, and said angrily, "Be gentle." "Oh..." Xu Changan immediately let go of Yunqian''s hand, and then asked, "Do you like it, that''s why you try to listen to her suggestion?" "I like it." Yun Qian nodded. But Xu Changan''s happiness didn''t last long, Yunqian continued: "Because you like her, so I like her." This is no problem. "..." Xu Changan felt that the problem was serious. like? Who likes it? He just came to Huayue Tower on weekdays and made a few boats for the girl holding the flag, and was this hated by Miss Yun? Misunderstandings are not the point. It turns out... Yun Qian was surprised by others, but also because of herself. A splash of cold water was poured on his head, which made Xu Chang''an gradually calm down. After thinking about it carefully, he knew where Yun Qian''s so-called "he likes" came from. At the beginning when Liu Qingluo was in trouble, the girl holding the pole was worried about Liu Qingluo, so she came to him for help, and she helped her a lot, and her attitude was considered gentle. At that time, his attitude made Yun Qian feel that he liked her? "Miss, this is not like liking." "I know you don''t like it now." Yun Qian thought to herself that it was Xu Changan''s original marriage line, but it''s gone now. But Miss Yun is very smart, she will not explain clearly, because she knows that Xu Chang''an will be unhappy if these words are spoken out. Therefore, Yunqian cares about another thing. Regarding her own laughter, the important thing is not whether it is good to follow the advice to laugh, but whether Xu Changan likes her to laugh often. Xu Changan likes Wen Cun, and he rejects Wen Cun all day long. Her husband is always wrong. Yun Qian pointed to the corner of her mouth: "You really don''t like it?" "... To be honest, the smile is a bit pervasive." "?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Systematic self-rescue actions (2 in 1) Chapter 332 Systematic Self-Saving Action (Two in One) Yun Qian pointed to the corner of her mouth: "You really don''t like it?" "... To be honest, the smile is a bit pervasive." "?" Following Xu Chang''an''s words, Yun Qian stood there in a daze. When she was by Xu Changan''s side, she was seldom really in a state of unsteadiness, just like this time, the girl looked at him blankly, her gaze pierced through Xu Changan''s shoulder, the trees in the yard, and the clouds, and reached above the frosty sky. The lightning is dense, and the warmth is like the sun in winter, but Miss Yun only feels cold in her heart at this moment. "Boom..." A little thunder was approaching from far away, and the wind passed over Yun Qian''s hair, making the girl''s dark and deep eyes faintly shrink. Infiltrate. He was talking about himself. That means, be afraid of her. "Tsk, Beisang City...no, Chaoyunzong too." Xu Changan looked at the dark clouds that suddenly gathered and shook his head: "Miss, ever since we left the island, the outside world... the weather is just like the girl''s face. It seems that if you say it will change, it will change. Just now it has already rained, and then thunder fell again. The sky darkened rapidly. In the distance, the bright thunder light seemed to be speeding through the frosty sky. From far to near, the sky was soon reflected in horror. "It''s going to rain again, let''s go inside." Xu Changan walked towards the eaves without thinking too much. Yun Qian stared blankly at Xu Chang''an''s back, until Xu Chang''an came up and took her hand, walked up the steps with her, and stopped under the eaves, Yun Qian came back to his senses. "Are you... afraid of me?" "Afraid?" Xu Changan coughed lightly, seeing Yun Qian''s calm face, but the little panic and grievance that could hardly be concealed inside, he secretly cursed himself for being inhuman. He is such a villain, he will bully the girl every chance he gets. sigh. "Miss, now I have such a bad temper. If you really give me a reason to bully you openly, how will you live in the future." "...?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand what Xu Chang''an meant, and just said, "It''s just as long as you like it." "My eldest lady, you have to show some temper..." Xu Chang''an became even more helpless, he had already bullied others like this, but Miss Yun still seemed to be submissive. As long as she has a cold and arrogant temper that matches her appearance, I will not bully her occasionally. "These are not important." Yunqian shook her head, gripping Xu Changan''s fingers a lot harder, "You... really think I''m scary?" "How is it possible." Xu Changan shook his head, grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and walked towards the room: "Even if Miss is attractive, she is also attractive... Well, the kind that makes my heart move." Xu Chang''an said he didn''t like it, but the "vital girl" and Yun girl who smiled like a "sunshine big sister" just now were imprinted in his mind early, and collected it as a [ssr], as a His baby, as a pistachio when he is in a bad mood. "So I like it." Yunqian breathed a sigh of relief, lowering her head to feel her rapid heartbeat. "It''s hard not to like it." Xu Changan sighed: "After all, I am a playful person." Seeing Yun Qian feel relieved, the corners of Xu Chang''an''s eyes twitched. Um. It''s hard not to like it. Even if Cai Cai was really moved, but he felt penetrating for a moment... This is also true. But the girl can''t let the girl know about this, otherwise Xu Chang''an is almost certain that as long as he dares to say that Yun Qian''s smile is scary, then from now on...don''t want to see her smile. Um? Xu Changan frowned abruptly. He clearly had completely forgotten about the system, as long as he was with the girl, the Heavenly Dao point would never stop, so even though the system panel kept flying up just now, he didn''t take it to heart. But just now, he heard a notification sound that was different from the past. It was no longer the purely mechanical sound in the past, and some noises seemed to be mixed in during the system broadcast. Xu Changan listened carefully, only to realize that he had heard those noises in the illusion given by the system before. It was the sound of heaven and earth falling apart. As if reminding him of something. And what the system said is also very interesting. [Warning, host please proceed with caution. What does it mean? Xu Changan was a little confused. This is the first time that the system has proactively said something to him, without issuing any tasks, and without extra warnings, just a sentence... seems to be a word of concern? Xu Changan''s eyes became more serious. really This system is not as pure as he thought, so he needs to be more vigilant. He didn''t think about it, the system was forced to nowhere by him. If you think about it, you will know that Xu Changan should be the one who protects it, but in fact, from the very beginning, it is precisely him, the "savior", who brings great crises to this world every time. It is clear that Xu Chang''an is its only one and the source of all its hopes. But he surrendered to the enemy, he was still wary of himself, and he always provoked Yun Qian, so that this world might crack like ceramics at any time, who could bear it. If the system was humane, I''m afraid it would be like a child crying about his irresponsibility. And it is always in crisis frequently, even if it knows that issuing tasks will make Xu Changan vigilant, it will issue tasks to guide Xu Changan. This is the leader''s responsibility. Arousing Xu Changan''s vigilance will make Miss Yun dislike it... This is extremely dangerous, but there is no way. If Ren Xu Changan continues to toss like this, one day he will really play off, and sooner or later it will be the end of the reopening. Yes. The system is about to save itself. [The mission system is restarting and loading. At this moment, Xu Chang''an heard another sentence, asking him to hold Yun Qian''s hand slightly harder. Um? Task system restart? Does it mean... the previous mission system is closed? If so, it''s no wonder that he hasn''t received any missions since then. It''s a system upgrade, and at this time there are two prompts, which means... the system upgrade was successful? However, since he has made up his mind to be vigilant against the system, he can only see his tricks, and the soldiers come to cover up the water and soil. At this time, Miss Yun raised her head and said calmly: "You really are good at bullying." The moment Yun Qian opened his mouth, Xu Changan put aside his worries about restarting the system, and tried not to let his fear of the unknown affect Miss Yun. He opened the door with a smile, entered the room with Yun Qian, and said at the same time: "I''m a bad person, and it''s not the first day that Miss knows." "...Well." Yunqian nodded, thinking that bad people are good, because she is a bad person. So, she likes being bullied. The house is a standard wealthy family, with all the things. Xu Changan walked into the room, went to the kitchen, and was satisfied with the cooking environment, so he walked out and waited quietly for the maid to bring the fresh ingredients. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Yun Qian sitting in front of the window, staring blankly at a pot of bonsai with silk vines in front of the window. Xu Changan blinked. Because the scent of this pot of silk-wrapped vines was familiar, he took a closer look, only to realize that this was not a bonsai he had cultivated? One look at the species and you can tell it is the seed of Mu Yufeng. Was it given to Senior Zhu by the senior sisters? Zhu Pingniang specially prepared this potted plant because she knew they would come? "As expected of Senior Zhu." Xu Chang''an sighed softly, gaining a new level of understanding of the delicateness of Zhu Pingniang''s mind. Xu Changan shook his head, and then told Yun Qian that Zhu Pingniang was going to be a guest at night. "Understood." As usual, Yun Qian expressed her indifference to the fact that there was a guest coming tonight, Xu Chang''an had always been in charge of these matters. But she thought about it and said, "But you said... tired." Tired and asked her husband to cook, Miss Yun was not very happy. "That''s just now." Xu Changan stretched out his hand to make a fan in Yunqian''s direction, feeling the faint fragrance blowing towards his face, and smiled: "Looking at Miss, she has already been resurrected with full blood." "Resurrection?" Yunqian tilted her head, thinking that he obviously hates this kind of thing the most. That''s all. He''s not tired, so Zhu Pingniang can come if she wants to. Yun Qian lowered his head. Xu Changan was also used to Yun Qian''s indifference to outsiders, and he was even more surprised by Yun Qian''s love for this potted plant. I saw the girl pointing at the center of the potted plant slowly winding along the central green wood, and finally gathered at the top of the green vines hanging down like an umbrella. "Miss, you really like this pot of silk-wrapped vines." Xu Changan couldn''t help but said, "If I had known you liked it, I would have bought more and put them at home." "Hmm... I like it." Yun Qian looked at the parasitic ivy attached to the green wood in the exquisite boxy flowerpot, and stopped talking. "Miss, what did you just... talk to the **** the boat?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. He was so curious. Very curious from the moment we met. "Talked a lot." Yun Qian thought for a while. I asked the girl if she liked Xu Chang''an, her opinion on longevity and cultivation of immortals, and rouge red lotus... and many other things. They really talked a lot. And when he heard that Yun Qian was so talkative, Xu Chang''an became even more curious. "Probably what?" he asked. "Rouge?" Yun Qian picked out the thing she was most interested in. "Rouge... okay." Xu Changan was no longer curious, these days Yunqian''s love for Rouge was also written on his face. "And bonsai." Yun Qian said suddenly. "Bonsai?" Xu Changan was slightly taken aback. "Yeah." Yunqian responded, and said slowly: "She said... silk-wrapped vines are not suitable for people like me to raise, and there are a lot of people who keep them, so I don''t quite understand." "Well, I understand a little better." Xu Changan sat down beside Yunqian, and said, "It should be the girls who warn themselves, don''t be like this green vine, only relying on others to live... some senior sisters on Mu Yufeng raised Wearing silk-wrapped vines is to remind myself not to be deceived by the men outside." Speaking of this, Xu Changan looked helpless, and he smiled: "This is all an excuse, in fact, it''s just that the senior sister has no time to take care of it, and it is easy to die if you raise anything, so I picked a silk-wrapped vine." Xu Changan spread his hands: "Because it''s easy to feed, as long as Aoki is still breathing, this vine will not die." "That''s it." Yunqian nodded, thinking that if Qingshou can support her, so can she, there is nothing inappropriate. Because she also lives by relying on the green tree Xu Changan, if one day he loses the last trace of nutrients, then the girl named "Yunqian" should die. When the time comes to change the name and appearance, it will be another story. Yun Qian tilted her body and leaned her head on Xu Changan''s shoulder. She looked at the green vines and green trees that were still full of vitality, her eyes glistening with water. The girl''s eyes easily passed through the long river of time, and saw that the bonsai finally completely withered and returned to the dust together... That would be great. The fact is that the vitality of Qingteng is far higher than that of Qingmu. The wood has been sucked out of nutrients, but the vine is still alive. "I... am I not suitable for raising silk vines?" Yun Qian asked abruptly. After realizing that Xu Changan was not alone, the girl named "Yun Qian" felt more and more that her appearance was not a good thing, because she couldn''t even grow old with him. Maybe she shouldn''t raise Aoki, nor is it suitable for her. "Raising this? It''s not suitable." Xu Changan said subconsciously. He personally doesn''t want Yun Qian to raise these things. After all, she doesn''t even take care of herself very well, so how can she be distracted by these things? The girl likes it, so he just raises it for her, and she doesn''t need to do it herself. After Xu Chang''an finished speaking, he felt that Yun Qian was no longer leaning on him, but was sitting upright, Xu Chang''an took advantage of the situation and looked over to meet the girl''s eyes. I was taken aback. Looking at Yunqian''s dim eyes, Xu Changan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Something is wrong. Something is wrong. Because what Miss Yun asked...doesn''t seem to be about Qingteng. The rain curtain outside the window gradually became denser, and the bean-sized raindrops fell on the window lattice, making a thin, disturbing sound. "..." "..." Xu Changan and Yunqian looked at each other, until Yunqian looked away, Xu Changan said: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Qingteng, is there any problem?" He was almost sure that what Yunqian asked was not about Qingteng. "..." Yunqian didn''t speak, but skillfully took out a candied fruit from Xu Changan''s body, and took a bite. "Miss, your family...has contacted you recently?" Xu Changan asked cautiously. Recently, Miss Yun is always sentimental, which is very different from the past, as if there is always a kind of uneasiness lingering around him and the girl. After much deliberation, Xu Chang''an thought that there could only be something wrong with the family behind Miss Yun. Could it be that the kind of heroine is forced to leave, and the thing of chasing his wife for thousands of miles is going to happen to me? However, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s dazed and cute eyes, and covered his face, not knowing that he was completely wrong. "It''s fine if it''s not." Xu Changan shook his head, but he quickly said with relief: "It turns out that the young lady has also reached the age of being sentimental at the girl''s house... It''s just that this year seems to be coming late." Yun Qian: "..." "Okay." Sensing Yun Qian''s lack of interest, Xu Chang''an couldn''t find the source, so he retracted his previous words and said again: "It''s just a pot of silk-wrapped vines, you can raise it if you want, as long as you like it, there''s nothing wrong with it." Inappropriate." "I like it..." Yunqian nodded. Of course she likes it. On this point Yunqian is somewhat similar to Zhu Pingniang... Just like whether it was right for Zhu Pingniang to want to send Liu Qingluo up the mountain, Miss Yun also began to think deeply about whether it was right for her to appear beside Xu Changan . It seems that Xu Changan''s so-called "marriage" can always find similar characteristics in Yun Qian. I just dont know who learned who. "..." At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly froze. He lowered his head, his eyes were wide open, and the pupils were constricted, trembling in the eye sockets. system Have you given him a mission? ! That''s the content of this mission... Hiss. Um? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Changan was stunned for a moment. This mission made him Praise Miss Yun? Xu Changan wiped his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： 1 Thunder and System (2 in 1) Chapter 333 A Lightning and the System (Two in One) Above Beisang City, the sky was cloudy and rainy, and the thunder light was shining from far and near. The girls in the city raised their heads one after another, and it could be seen that the thick clouds were overturning. Maybe it''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a bright thunder and lightning. Every woman squeezed onto the bridge head with umbrellas, pointing at the rare thunder light that day, making Zhu Pingniang sigh helplessly while watching. These girls are protected by the fairy gate because of Beisang City, otherwise they are standing so high, do they want to be struck by lightning? Zhu Pingniang looked in Xu Changan''s direction. struck by lightning snort. That kid can marry a good-looking person like Miss Yun, be trusted by Li Zhibai, and be attached to by Liu Qingluo...he is the one who needs to be struck by lightning. Best of all, the thunder from the sky is here to strike him. However, Zhu Pingniang thought about it, and felt that if Xu Changan was really the reincarnation of some kind of immortal, he would have been struck by lightning long ago. At this moment, Miss Lu came over and said worriedly. "I wish my sister, today''s Lei...see why it''s so scary, it''s okay." Huayue Tower is very tall. Zhu Pingniang heard the words, sniffed the fresh air between the heaven and the earth, and shook her head: "It''s just ordinary thunder and lightning, it''s not worth paying attention to...Huh? It''s better to say, this kind of weather...the atmosphere is really good." There is thunder in the sky, and there is drizzle in the middle, which is the atmosphere that the girl''s family likes. It would be a waste not to do something. "Nizi, hurry up to Chang''an''s place and tell him... move the banquet tonight." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Just arrange a boat on the lake and send the ingredients there." "???" Miss Lu was stunned for a long while before she said, "My good sister, you really chose a good weather cruise." "What do you know, thunderstorms are rare." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips and said, "Chang''an and Miss Nayun have also practiced. It is always good to watch the thunder from a close distance..." "Say something I can understand." Miss Lu curled her lips. "Because I like thunderstorms, I want to swim in the lake and eat some dishes made by Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang took out the candied fruit that was half-robbed from Xu Chang''an from her arms, put it in her mouth, and then closed her eyes: "Sister, I am in the fairyland!" The door is closed...they are from Mu Yufeng." Mu Yufeng and Mu Yufeng are also crazy on their own, how could they not like rainwater. "You still haven''t said clearly." Miss Lu shook her head. "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu strangely. "Can you pick something cute? I don''t like bugs." Miss Lu sighed, "So, what''s the reason for inviting the young master and the young lady out on a rainy day?" "Hmm..." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, stretched out two fingers, and then curled up one: "According to what Abai told me, take a close look at the meridians of that girl Yun... Doing this kind of thing in the yard is always difficult. Feel uncomfortable." "I don''t understand." Miss Lu replied, "Anyway, it''s business." "Second thing..." Zhu Pingniang put away her last finger and smiled like a flower: "Actually, Ah Bai likes rainy days very much. She used to only like to make alchemy in her room, but every time it rains, she will look outside more." "You like it because Miss Bai likes it?" Miss Lu was a little jealous. "On the contrary, it should be said that I like it, and Abai likes it." Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai might have thought about going out in the rain like a woman from Mu Yufeng, but her temperament would not allow it. She wanted to find a chance to swim with Abai Muyu next time, so she took Xu Changan as an experiment. That is to say, Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what happened on the mountain. In fact, she thought that Li Zhibai would not get caught in the rain. On the day when Xu Changan and Yun Qian visited... she went out to play by herself. At that time, Li Zhibai was wearing a Taoist robe and Xu Changan was stunned by the sword dance in the rain for a long time. After that, Li Zhibai went to take a bath first, and then met Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an. It should be said that this girl Zhu can''t keep up with her enthusiasm in anything she does. "...All right, I understand." Miss Lu accepted this reason, asked the maid to send the ingredients to Huafang, and at the same time went to Xu Changan''s small courtyard with an umbrella. After Miss Lu left, Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, then raised her head. Rain fell from the nine heavens. Her smile slowly faded away. Thunder is ordinary thunder, and rain is ordinary rain. But this rain...is not quite right after all. Zhu Pingniang raised the umbrella, the wind mixed with the rain and wet her hair on the sideburns. Under the coolness, her eyes narrowed into a slit, but her charm was full of solemnity. The rain quickly wet Zhu Pingniang''s clothes. She stretched out her hand towards the rain screen, and a red spiritual power barrier appeared above her. Zhu Pingniang dropped her umbrella and took a step forward. Rainwater slid down her cheeks, onto her neck and shoulders. Zhu Pingniang: "..." When I came back, I was completely drenched, the clothes were close to my body, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful for a while. Looking at the intact spiritual barrier above her, Zhu Pingniang fell silent. She took out Li Zhibai''s letter from the ring and read it for a while, paused on something related to Lingyu, and then covered her face. Yes. She personally verified that this is not a coincidence, so there is no need to guess. This weird spiritual rain was 100% created by Xu Changan. Otherwise, since he is on the mountain, Lingyu is on the mountain. When he came to Beisang City, he was completely drenched? Immortal? She looks like the **** of rain. Zhu Pingniang muttered after a while. She felt extremely incomprehensible to things that violated common sense, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that she could accept the reincarnation of immortals, and it seemed that it was not a big deal if it was strange. Otherwise, how could it be a fairy gate? She thought about it carefully. Although her spiritual power barrier is only made of spiritual energy, but when it comes to its hardness... anyway, it is countless grades harder than all the iron ore that can be seen in the world. Nothing like that can stop the rain. A thin layer of oiled paper umbrella can... ? Zhu Pingniang can somewhat understand why those who worship the mountain have become more and more in awe of their own head recently. There is no doubt that 10% of the source of the rainwater will make people think that it is the head of the sect, and it is Shi Qingjun''s work. Such a weird thing happened when everyone was worshiping the mountain and visitors from all over the world, it was hard not to make people think that it was Shi Qingjun who was trying to show off his power to everyone. Can you not be in awe? But Zhu Pingniang knew from Li Zhibai that even Shi Qingjun was drenched. "There''s something wrong with that kid..." Zhu Pingniang hides her face. This sudden rain was the reason why she changed her mind and invited Xu Changan to a boat that was more suitable for watching the rain. It can''t be said to be a test, but... it''s always okay to make a side-step. Just as she was thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly frowned, because the rain was not falling on Mu Yu Peak, but on Beisang City, which led to another question. North Mulberry City is a very important place, otherwise she wouldn''t be sent here and cannot leave all year round. Zhu Pingniang watched the splashes of rain splashing on the corners of her skirt, fell silent for a while, and stretched out her hand towards her residence. "Om..." After a slight trembling sound, a red light invisible to the naked eye shot up from the residence and fell straight into Zhu Pingniang''s palm. This is a mirror. She and Li Zhibai each have one of the bronze mirrors used by women. It is her magic weapon. Zhu Pingniang reached out and tapped lightly on the bronze mirror, then entered her breath and some words, and then raised her head. Following her sight, from every corner of North Mulberry City, there was a steady flow of colorful gas that merged into the sky, and soon formed a colorful vortex, and then the vortex continued to grow until it covered the sky and covered the entire sky. It was a small part of one of the eyes of Chao Yunzong''s mountain protection formation guarded by Zhu Pingniang. This is the real strongest shield that Momen tried their best to break through. Um. Then, the rain passed through the mountain protection array, washing away the rouge that was not waterproof on her face. "..." "The reincarnation of the immortal, the reincarnation of the immortal...Is it okay for me to recognize my sister?" Zhu Pingniang gritted her silver teeth tightly, her body trembled slightly, and after a long time, she showed a look of rejoicing. In these blessings, there is a bit of pride. "I''m really good at picking people up." She muttered to herself. Fortunately, Xu Changan is now a member of Chaoyunzong, and... I have a very good relationship with him. Li Zhibai also gave Xu Changan a sense of belonging to Mu Yufeng. Now that he was firmly tied to the chariot, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. "little monster." She yelled in Xu Chang''an''s direction, thinking that for the small banquet tonight, she had to pick up Xu Chang''an again to see if she could get any useful news. If not, ask him to go out in the rain and see what he has done. Fortunately, the rainwater can only penetrate purely, and cannot have any impact on the stability of the mountain protection formation, otherwise, the matter would be serious. only Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. Rainwater looks like ordinary rainwater, and sky thunder looks like ordinary sky thunder. look. In fact, the seemingly ordinary rainwater can ignore the strongest barrier in Qingzhou, which means that it is not as ordinary as it seems at all. So, is the thunder and lightning that is accompanied by rainwater, or even one step ahead of rainwater, just what it seems? Zhu Pingniang looked up at the sky, looked at the lightning that illuminated half of the sky, and watched the girls cover their ears in fright at the rumbling thunder, then laughed and fell silent. It should be said that her thoughts were really delicate, and she thought of something that Li Zhibai and Shi Qingjun didn''t pay attention to. But she just thought about it. After all, she can''t go up to experience the thunder in person, and the thunder of the nine heavens is not something that monks can touch arbitrarily. In particular, the more monks who need enlightenment, the closer to the bottleneck, the less they can touch it. Zhu Pingniang shook her head, thinking it would be an ordinary Lei. She picked up the small bronze mirror. Look in the mirror and raise your eyebrows. Turn around and go back to touch up your makeup. At this time, everyone in Beisang City felt astonished, the rain was all over the sky, Miss Yun looked away from the silk-wrapped vines, and focused on Xu Changan. Seeing Xu Chang''an bowing his head and not speaking, Yun Qian''s pretty brows frowned. Because of what Qingteng and Xu Changan said was not suitable for raising, Miss Yun was already in a bad mood, but she didn''t want to... at this moment, the system that had always been very discerning and had no sense of existence suddenly jumped out. In this alone time. Yun Qian thought that she was not happy anymore. If even Xu Changan is unhappy because of the system... That girl Yun is not simply unhappy, she might be really angry. However, Yun Qianzai felt Xu Changan''s mood carefully, and didn''t notice any fear, so he didn''t care. At this moment, Xu Changan raised his head with a complex expression, looking at Yun Qian with the rain curtain in front of the window as the background. sigh. "Miss, the family behind you won''t be able to create something to put on me, such as a system or something." "...?" Seeing Xu Changan''s weird expression, Yun Qian tilted her head in doubt. "Family? No." "I think so." This was the first time he mentioned any system in front of Yunqian, and Yunqian''s reaction was no problem. But in fact, the problem is bigger. If the system on him was not given by the family behind Miss Yun, then what is this sudden task? Xu Changan looked at the mission record on the mission panel. [The system is not named and started, and the mission system has restarted and loaded. [The mission "Dying Dying (Part 1 is released, please check it by the host. Task content: Praise the woman in front of you. Task deadline: 15 minutes, overdue will be considered a failure. Task reward: Adjust the size of the rain screen according to the degree of completion. Failure Penalty: None. The above is the mission that Xu Changan saw just now. "???" Even though Xu Changan was well-informed, he was completely stunned for a while. There are so many slots, I don''t know where to start. The first is the name of the task. Dying to dieis generally used to describe a person who is about to enter the coffin, which means that his life span is not long and he is approaching death. Xu Changan couldn''t understand. Then there is the task content. Compliment the woman in front of you... Isn''t the woman in front of you Miss Yun? It cannot be said that there is no connection between the task name and the task content, it can only be said that it has nothing to do with it. And he suddenly released a mission to praise Miss Yun, and the mission reward was completely incomprehensible. Xu Changan looked at the rainstorm outside the window, thinking that changing the size of the rain curtain would be considered a reward? What is going on here. When I was in front of Miss Yun before, the way of heaven went up like a short circuit. Today, there is a system convulsion, and inexplicably issued a task for him to praise Miss Yun. It''s all related to Yunqian, so it''s no wonder he wondered if this system was given to him by the family behind Yunqian, with the purpose of making him unable to live without Miss Yun, and...be able to grow to the point where she is worthy of herXu Changan just saw the task The first idea of ??the content is this because if it is really given by the Yunqian family, then all the problems seem to be explained. He doesn''t have to worry about the system anymore. But the girl said it was not. As for whether it was credible, Xu Changan believed it anyway. Xu Chang''an looked at the calm Yun Qian, thought for a while, and walked over to pinch Miss Yun''s face. "Miss, does it hurt?" "You don''t use any force, it doesn''t hurt." "Then it''s not a dream." Xu Changan supported his forehead, sat back on the spot, and muttered: "That''s right...it can send out tasks that combine work and rest, and there is anything it can''t do." It''s not the first time I have taken on such an outrageous task. He looked at Yun Qian who was not very interested. The task content is to praise Miss Yun. There is no penalty for the task, but the rewards and the task itself are weird. Do you want to do it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： Do you want to do tasks (2 in 1) Chapter 334 Do you want to do the task (two in one) The task content is to praise Miss Yun. There is no penalty for the task, but the rewards and the task itself are weird. Do you want to do it? Looking quietly at the task panel, Xu Changan hesitated. Just judging from the task issued by the system, he doesn''t seem to have any hesitation, because things like praising Miss Yun are commonplace for him, so there is no hesitation at all. And the strangeness of the system is not a day or two. After all, it once issued an urgent task of [combining work and rest] for him. At that time, the task was to let him relax completely, spend half a day safely, and also gave him a reward. I don''t know where is the emergency. But Xu Changan will inevitably think more, so... he hesitates. He tried his best to let himself think about the meaning of the system from the perspective of the third party and the whole. ''...'' sigh. Xu Changan stood up, took a stick of sandalwood and put it into the incense burner, after lighting it, watching the incense gradually flicker, he returned to his seat. "Miss, I want to do something." "Um." Yun Qian responded without asking further questions. This is Miss Yun''s temper. As long as Xu Changan wants to do something, there is no need for a reason. Under Miss Yun''s sight, Xu Chang''an lowered his head in thought. The first is the name [Dying Dying (Part 1)]. Can he think that this mission is just the beginning of a series of missions, and there will be a second and a third. Xu Changan still couldn''t understand the specific meaning of this name, so he temporarily put it aside. Then, the content of the task was the same as the previous [Work and Rest] task, which he couldn''t understand. The only thing in common was that there was no difficulty in completing these two tasks, as if the task rewards were sent directly to him. The so-called doing nothing. The sandalwood burned slowly, and Xu Changan closed his eyes. Then the task reward... Xu Changan compared the task rewards of [Combining Work and Rest] and [Dying to Die], and soon found an obvious difference. The things and task rewards that the system wanted to give him were to randomly update the items in the system mall, so that he can directly exchange them for the infinite overflow of Dao points. Now, it''s indeed a reward for inexplicably zooming in or out of the rain curtain. "..." Xu Changan frowned. The reason why the task rewards have changed like this, is it possible that the system has discovered that he has begun to resist the system, and he has not even used the rewards for completing the tasks before, so... he was replaced by this reward that he couldn''t understand for a while? Indeed. If the mission reward this time is still to update the items in the mall, Xu Changan feels that there is a high probability that he will not perform this mission. There is no reason, because since he is ready to give up using the system, he doesn''t want to know what items will be updated in the mall. After all, if the value of those things is too high, Xu Changan is not sure whether he can resist the temptation. In that case, maybe he will become dependent on the system, like the male protagonists in some novels, acting without his own logic, but purely guided by the so-called system tasks on his body...led by the nose. "Um?" Thinking of this, Xu Changan was suddenly taken aback, and suddenly raised his head. etc. guide? yes. The purpose of the system seems to be to guide from the beginning. Guide him to do things. The simple task given back then was also very likely to let him taste a sweetness. It''s just that the system didn''t expect that he restrained his desire in time. Miss Yun at the side looked at Xu Changan''s dignified expression, and felt that her husband was very good-looking. Young people who think seriously always have a rare charm. At least, that''s what Miss Yun thinks... Her originally low spirits were aroused a bit. Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an, and turned her head a little bit, until Xu Chang''an couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and looked at her... Yun Qian blinked, and a question mark appeared on her head. "...?" Under Yun Qian''s astonished gaze, Xu Chang''an suddenly stood up, walked over and hugged her into his arms without saying a word, and sucked her suddenly, then Xu Chang''an became much more energetic. Yun Qian: "..." This is the first time. For Xu Changan, sucking girls is like sucking cats, it can make him replenish the energy he consumes and refresh his mind. "Are you tired?" Yunqian held Xu Changan''s waist, and whispered in his ear: "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can tell me." "Maybe Miss knows, right." Xu Changan thought of the almost all-encompassing collection of books on the island, and thought that Miss Yun could not really understand a lot. Xu Changan rested his chin on Yunqian''s shoulder, looked at the half-burned sandalwood, and sat back there after letting go. "However, Miss doesn''t know about these things, so I''ll do it myself." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. If the husband doesn''t let me intervene, the wife doesn''t ask questions. Being able to ask this sentence is already the biggest concession Yun Qian can make. "I''ll get you a glass of water." Yun Qian said, walking out of the room. Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s back, and then crossed his hands. Taking a deep breath, feeling the scent of the girl remaining in the air, her eyes were sharp, and her whole body became much clearer. "That''s right, it doesn''t have to be purely a guide, maybe it''s just a test." After being cared by the girl, Xu Changan felt that his whole body was full of strength. He tapped twice on the table with his fingers. ''If you want to say that the biggest difference between the two missions...is the mission rewards...'' The previous reward was the update of the systems own mall, which was the systems own items. '' Xu Changan looked at this task again, his eyes narrowed slightly. ''Changing the rain screen...is changing the rules of the sky...'' Is the system telling him that its power is greater than he imagined? It''s not that he can only give him some objects, but the energy enough to affect this world? Are you showing him muscle? It''s no wonder he thinks so, at least for now, in fact, the system level has indeed raised some grades from the petty things. This is still a kind of guidance, and Xu Changan doesn''t like being deliberately guided by beings other than Miss Yun, and it doesn''t matter why. "guide" Or Xu Changan opened his own system, and looked at the system points that had overflowed to the point where it could be marked as [], infinitely large. "Heavenly point... Heavenly point..." The rhythm of Xu Changan''s fingers tapping on the table gradually accelerated, and then stopped abruptly at a certain rhythm. In fact, Xu Changan had doubts about this thing for a long time. "Heavenly..." "God?" Heaven. Thinking of this, Xu Changan sneered. It should be just a thing to fool people, how could there be such a useless way of heaven in the world. Then... it can''t be that my system is like those novels. As an outsider, I have been competing with the local Heavenly Dao since I came to this world, and only now have I won some authority? He tried to ask the system directly, but all he got was silence. Therefore, without any information, Xu Changan could only regard the system''s mission as still guiding him. Or rather... Xu Changan had a clearer guess in his mind. Didn''t the system say that the task system has just restarted? Is it possible that this task is just a test? Just like every game will have a beta version, this task is a test product for its "task module" randomly released by the system to ensure that there will be no bugs in subsequent tasks. In this case, it is understandable that the task content does not matter. As for the task reward, it can also be understood as an opportunity for the system to test its ability to interfere with this world? After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that he couldn''t find any answer. But he has already made a decision in his heart. don''t do it. He didn''t do anything that was punished by the task, let alone this inexplicable reward. Treating it as if it doesn''t exist is the policy he set a long time ago. After all, if the goal of this mission was not to praise Yun Qian, he would have refused without hesitation, so why should he think so much? The reason why he thought so much was purely because the task pointed directly at Yun Qian, which made people feel uneasy. He didn''t want Miss Yun to fall into the eyes of this baffling system. Fortunately, he took a closer look at the task content. It was to let him praise the woman in front of him, and he didn''t name her as Miss Yun... In this way, he felt a little relieved. In short, treat it as invisible. Xu Changan swiped the task panel away, watching the sandalwood that represented a quarter of an hour gradually burn to the end. "A quarter of an hour?" Xu Changan blinked as he watched the progress bar representing mission failure gradually decrease. Speaking of it, the three words of fifteen minutes always reminded him of the girl Yun who could only last for fifteen minutes at night. Xu Changan raised the corner of his mouth, then shook his head. In fact... if the system is really intelligent and guiding, there is obviously one simplest thing. This matter, as long as you observe him for a period of time, you will find out. That is- Threatening him with Miss Yun''s safety. For example, as long as the system sets the task punishment to be related to Miss Yun, it doesn''t even need to be named, but there are restrictions such as that if the task is not completed, he and his close people will be unlucky... Then Xu Changan felt that he should be easily led away by the system. From this point of view, the system did not do this, either because it does not have the utilitarianism of human beings, or because it is a gentle existence. Thinking about it carefully, at least the existence of the system has not forced him to do anything so far. Is it a little unreasonable? It''s hard to say whether he took the aura produced by the system to upgrade his talent and then let go of the grind and kill the donkey. He just found the most stable path to go. The information is poor. Xu Changan sighed softly. "The system, that is, you don''t give me the truth, after all... the unknown is what you are more afraid of." Xu Changan spoke to the system. Added a limit. The unknown is not all scary. Miss Yun is not included. She is full of unknowns, but she is very cute. system:"" What does dying mean? That''s what it means. Is there anything more outrageous than being a bystander and watching yourself and your fate step by step into the coffin? But there is no way. That''s the boot limit of what the system can do. As for Miss Nayun threatening and forcing Xu Changan to do something... Useful is useful. You have to be brave. Therefore, for the system, the current situation is a dead end... Um? maybe. Because the reason why guidance is guidance is...Xu Changan doesn''t have to follow the task content, the system only needs to throw bricks to attract jade, and only needs to plant a seed. And Xu Changan is very good at planting trees. This seed will soon germinate. Yun Qian crossed the threshold with a glass of clear water. At the same time, the sandalwood burned to the bottom, and Xu Changan was waiting for the [Mission Failed] notification. The thunderstorm outside the window is still there. At this moment, Yunqian walked into the room with a water glass and found Xu Changan looking at her. That look was a bit strange, Miss Yun immediately felt something was wrong, but she didn''t think too much, just walked over. Because she was holding a water glass, Yunqian walked very carefully, and the skirt swayed gracefully with her steps. "..." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Really, why does my eldest lady look so good-looking when she even walks. Miss Yun still thinks that she is not attractive? It is clear that even if she does nothing, she will definitely provoke a bunch of bees and butterflies. "water." Yun Qian handed the water glass to Xu Changan, and then met Xu Changan''s scorching gaze, which was enough to melt her. Only then did the girl come to her senses belatedly, because she hadn''t been looked at like this for a long time. Such fiery eyes were still on the island, when Xu Changan was the most troublesome, Yun Qian saw the most. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked softly. At the same time, the sandalwood fell to the bottom, and there was still a section that hadn''t burned yet, but the time had come, and the mechanical sound of the system appeared in Xu Changan''s ears. [Task: Dying (Part 1), 0% completion, mission failed. But at this time, because the mission failed, the rain outside the window has not changed in any way. Xu Changan looked at the still dense rain outside the window, and stretched out his hand to gently brush the long hair on Miss Yun''s shoulders to her back. "Miss, you look so beautiful today." The seeds planted by the system germinated. "Eh?" Listening to Xu Chang''an''s words Yun Qian was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help pinching the corner of her clothes with her fingers. Is this a compliment? It''s true, but it counts. Miss Yun is good-looking, pure and beautiful in light clothes, natural and elegant in regular clothes, and exquisite and extravagant in long skirts. As for why he waited for the mission to fail before praising Miss Yun, of course it was because his liking for Yun Qian was not mixed with any foreign matter. He didn''t want to praise Miss Yun all the time, so why did he need any opportunity. "What did you say suddenly." Yun Qian avoided Xu Chang''an''s eyes, her face seemed calm, but she could feel the trembling ending sound when she listened carefully. "It''s still night, and..." It was rare for Miss Yun to fall into absolute weakness in front of Xu Changan. Her body hasn''t recovered yet, and when she was carrying the pot to pour water just now, her arms were sore and she didn''t have much strength. This designation is no longer acceptable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： The meaning of Lei Guangs existence (2 in 1) Chapter 335 The Meaning of Lightning''s Existence (Two in One) Xu Changan really has a talent for cultivationin every sense of the word. The system just planted a seed, and he grew it into a towering tree by finding his own breath. Facts have proved that Xu Changan does not need to follow its actions step by step to guide this kind of thing. Xu Changan seems to have rejected the task issued by the system, but the purpose of the system has been perfectly achieved. Because Yun Qian''s mood improved visibly with the naked eye. The system saves itselfa big success. At this time, Miss Yun''s feminine sentimentality was easily shattered in Xu Changan''s praise and fiery eyes, like broken fine ceramics, which could never return to its original appearance. "I can''t." Yun Qian looked serious, but when he looked carefully, there was a clear blush on his ears. "No?" Xu Changan blinked: "I mean, Miss is pretty." What is she talking about. Xu Changan thought for a while, then continued: "Miss is very good." He would not allow the girl to say that she is not attractive. If Miss Yun like this is not good enough, there will be no good woman in the world. "I said I can''t do it." Yunqian lowered her eyes, and then saw Xu Changan''s toes entered her line of sight, and the girl was bound around her waist before she could back away. "Miss, you don''t like your current clothes?" "Clothes?" Yun Qian pinched her skirt and took a look: "I still like it." Xu Changan smiled: "That''s what looks good." "Yeah." Yunqian breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it would be fine just to praise her. Just for a moment, she really thought that Xu Changan was going to take her to the back room. Although happy, lack of strength is also an unavoidable thing. Yunqian looked at Xu Changan, and said seriously: "You... are a little strange." "I''m weird? Why am I weird, but Miss is the weirdest person." Xu Changan pointed to the silk-wrapped ivy by the window and asked, "Why are you unhappy?" Yun Qian''s low spirits, how could he not feel it. "It''s ready." Yun Qian took Xu Chang''an''s hand and repeated, "It''s ready." "Just because I said something good?" Xu Changan asked. "And eyes." "Eyes?" "Um." Xu Changan blinked, and couldn''t keep up with Miss Yun''s train of thought for a while. What happened to his eyes? Xu Chang''an suddenly remembered what he said before meeting Yun Qian. Cultivation is to give him a chance to bully Miss Yun openly. Too bad, it couldn''t be that all my dark thoughts just now were read by Miss Yun. "Miss, can you read minds?" Xu Changan swallowed, not daring to look into Miss Yun''s eyes. "?" Yun Qian tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. Xu Changan was helpless, and then said: "I''m in a good mood... that''s good." Yunqian responded softly. Xu Changan immediately looked at the dense rain curtain outside the window. At this moment, a flash of thunder just happened to illuminate Yun Qian''s slightly flushed face, followed by thunder. He felt the temperature of Miss Yun at his fingertips, and thought that the system''s mission had failed, so the size of the rain curtain did not change at all. "Thunder... rain curtain..." Xu Changan''s brows were furrowed, he didn''t understand what was the connection between them. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian looked at him. "Miss, tell me..." Xu Changan thought thoughtfully, "The sound of thunder and the curtain of rain have become louder or smaller... What''s the difference?" "Parting?" Yun Qian blinked, then shook her head. She doesn''t know the difference. "The thunder just now, do you find it strange?" Xu Chang pressed and asked again. "Thunder?" Yun Qian thought for a while, "Oh, it seems that there was thunder." She feels nothing. Didn''t even bother much. After all, where she is... Whether it is out of self-control, or to prevent outsiders from disturbing her existence, there are always thunders around her. Think about the "small island" shrouded in sky thunder in this world. It is a real forbidden place that even immortals can''t get close to. It is surrounded by supreme thunder all the year round. Therefore, Yunqian didn''t care about the appearance of this thing at all. Husband seemed to be very interested in Heavenly Tribulation before, so there was a Thunder Tribulation that fell in front of him, and let him appreciate it. but. Yunqian looked at the seriousness in Xu Changan''s eyes, and wondered if he didn''t like Lei Jie anymore? "Don''t you like Lei?" Yun Qian asked as soon as he wanted to. "Me? Why are you asking about me?" Xu Changan was helpless, and then said: "Not to mention, when we were in Tianming Peak, there was really a tribulation thunder that stopped in front of me, so I took a closer look." "Don''t like it?" Yun Qian said. Because Xu Changan has been struggling with thunderstorms today, Yun Qian looked unhappy, so she wondered if he hated thunderstorms. If so, don''t have it in the future. "It''s not like I don''t like it, in general... I don''t feel much?" Xu Changan said, showing a puzzled expression. To put it bluntly, I just feel that Jie Lei is worthless? Because how could he feel nothing. That was under the Heavenly Calamity and the Radiant Heavenly Power. As a person who felt the Heavenly Power up close, Xu Changan believed that it was normal for him to feel excessive fear and horror. But... I didn''t feel anything, as if what fell was not the thunder that fell from the sky, but the sunlight that fell down. "I really don''t feel anything." Xu Changan sighed: "I don''t have any power at all, which is really disappointing." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that it''s okay if she doesn''t like it, and then said, "Wei Shi, what kind of power do you want?" "It has to be normal anyway." Xu Changan recalled: "When the thunder struck, the light of the thunder gave me a very warm feeling. It was different from other thunder and lightning. Although the light was dazzling...but it didn''t hurt people." As Xu Changan said, he turned his head and glanced at Yunqian. He didn''t have the nerve to say it in front of Miss Yun. That was the warmth of Dianguang in his eyes, like the winter sun, like Miss Yun''s temperature. Tell it, no one will believe it. That was a catastrophe, the mighty Tianwei that was as powerful as Mu Yufeng''s senior sister and Steward Fang could hardly resist, and the thunderstorm was described as "terrible". It was because of a thunderstorm that the entire Tianming Peak had now attracted various monks to investigate. I describe it as warm. "Forget it, miss, how does it feel when there is thunder in the sky." Xu Changan asked. "Hmm... unhappy?" Yun Qian lowered her head. This is the truth, she was not happy about Luo Lei, as for saying that Luo Lei was actually because she was unhappy... that''s not important. Anyway, Miss Yun didn''t lie, Xu Changan thought that when the thunder struck, she was indeed unhappy. "It turns out that Miss is the one who doesn''t like Lei Jie, and it''s also... a girl''s house after all." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian with a calm face, and felt that Miss Yun, who was afraid of thunder, was moving towards the image of a "soft girl" in his heart. A big step. "I don''t like it." Yun Qian thought to herself that Xu Changan thought she was awakened by the thunder and treated her very well... and even gave her a good morning kiss. So, she didn''t dislike it. "I really don''t understand what Miss is thinking." Xu Changan held Yunqian''s beautiful hair dotingly, shaking his head: "Sure enough, I''m wasting my time when I was entangled in this thunderstorm, following the way of the system." "The size of the rain curtain is just like your mood, miss. When you are happy, the rain will be smaller, and when you are angry, it will be larger. I can''t find any specific reason." Xu Changan gave up his meaningless thinking. How do you say that. your happiness is the sun in my world. So be it. "..." Yun Qian was silent for a while after hearing the words. What Xu Changan said is very reasonable, because it really rains a lot near her, and it is also related to her mood? But these are not important. There was a blush on Yunqian''s neck. "It''s not about business... what are you doing?" "Business? What business do I have to discuss with Miss, I''m free to ask." Xu Changan smiled, fingers still clutching Yun Qian''s hair, reluctant to let go. He only felt that his hands were silky smooth and extremely delicate, as if these black hairs would flow away from his fingertips like a stream if he was not careful. Xu Changan began to find reasons for himself to bully the girl. He just thought about something serious about the thunderstorm, right? And when he thinks about business and uses his brain, the "yunqian energy" in his body will be greatly reduced, so at this time, he urgently needs a girl to recharge himself. This is also business, not bullying. Thinking about it, Xu Changan picked up Miss Yun''s long hair. It smells so good. It smells delicious. A faint scent of saponins mixed with fruit rushed over his face, refreshing and refreshing, which made his whole body transparent. "It''s strange, the saponin used by Miss is obviously the same as mine, why... you smell so good." Xu Chang''an was puzzled, so he decided to take a closer sniff. Feeling the emotions that Xu Changan was about to overflow, Yun Qian was very helpless. The girl said seriously: "I said I don''t have much strength, I can''t do it." "Miss doesn''t need to be strong." Xu Changan smiled: "Besides, I didn''t do anything." "It''s already very strange." Yun Qian said truthfully. The husbands in the past were not so aggressive, he was obviously restrained, this kind of child-like attachment only existed on the island or in dreams, when Xu Changan just confirmed the relationship with her. But after seeing Zhu Pingniang today, Xu Changan seemed to be dreaming back in the past, stuck to her body, unable to tear it off. is something happened? What did the wishing girl do? "Am I weird?" Xu Changan asked. "Yeah." Yun Qian didn''t hesitate. "How should I put it..." Xu Changan finally covered up the frivolity he pretended, and sighed: "Miss, I can''t help it. I''m not... Get used to what will happen in advance and find out how you feel." Don''t think about it, the exercises Zhu Pingniang gave must not be serious ones, so it''s good to get used to getting close to the girl in advance. In case in the future, when the yin and yang double-acting technique is really too much, Miss Yun can''t accept it for a while? All right. He likes it too. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian said, "However, as long as you like it, and... that girl Zhu... is amazing." "Senior Zhu? What did the miss suddenly say?" Xu Changan wrapped his fingertips around Yun Qian''s long hair, and said at the same time, "Senior Zhu is indeed very powerful." Yun Qian nodded. I thought that Zhu Pingniang was really an amazing person. Think about what Yun Qian did in her dreams? She tried all kinds of methods but couldn''t get Xu Changan to face her heart, but Xu Changan only met Zhu Pingniang once, and such a big change happened. Just like she would ask Li Zhibai for advice on rouge makeup, maybe she should learn from Zhu Pingniang on how to "seduce people". As expected of a girl from a brothel, she just knows how to seduce people. Of course, the premise is that you have to recover your physical strength. "That wishing girl... ah." Just as Yun Qian was saying this, her thoughts were completely disturbed by Xu Changan. The girl let out an exclamation, then turned her head and stared at Xu Changan with moist eyes. "What did you do?" Yun Qian looked at him. Xu Changan proudly raised his hand. Yun Qian said calmly, "Your fingers are so cold, don''t touch me." "It''s only because the fingers are slightly cool that it makes sense." Xu Changan said solemnly. Yun Qian didn''t speak, thinking, could this be the "bad heart" mentioned in the book? But it''s not a day or two since my husband likes to bully her. "That''s it." Yun Qian shook his head. "Oh." Xu Changan agreed. He didn''t mean to bully others, but he didn''t want Yun Qian to continue Zhu Pingniang''s topic. It is true that Senior Zhu is a good person, but because of his strange nature, Miss Yun should stay far away. His eyes naturally fell on the neck of Miss Yun''s hair. As white as jade, her curves are graceful and exquisite when viewed from the side. Pleasing to the eye, the rosy pinnae are lovely and delicate. Even if it is an old couple, it still makes people''s heart beat. "Miss, do you know? It''s because of your cold temper that I can''t help but be mean." For example, Yun Qian''s exclamation when he ate cold has been played repeatedly in his mind. If Yunqian was really a soft girl, then bullying her would probably only make her feel guilty, rather than making people want to stop like this. "Your husband is a lustful person." Xu Changan pointed to his face. "Very good." Yunqian felt that Xu Changan was still grabbing her hair. She heard something at this moment and glanced out the window, but was quickly distracted. Because Xu Changan''s undisguised scorching eyes fell on her neck right now, the temperature on the girl''s face rose rapidly along with her heartbeat. "You...I said it all, today..." Yun Qian leaned back a little, and then heard Xu Changan''s murmuring voice. "Miss, you are really beautiful." He even thinks the girl''s neck is so beautiful. Could it be that he is still a neck controler? After thinking about it carefully, Xu Changan realized that he was just a cloud control. Yun Qian: "..." "By the way, this is the gift I brought to Miss today. It''s some rouge. Do you like it or not?" Xu Changan took out the compensation after bullying him. He put the box containing the rouge on the table, coughed, and his eyes wandered: "In general, they are all ordinary rouge." Inside is the red lotus stuffed by Zhu Pingniang. But Xu Changan didn''t know how to explain it, so he just fooled it. "Rouge?" Yunqian nodded, opened the box, picked up the eyebrow pencil and lip gloss inside, "I like it very much." Then she looked at the wrapped red lotus picked it up and sniffed it. This is what is written in the book, can a woman eat something that makes a man like it? Smells a bit like icing sugar. Miss Yun sighed. But she''s been really bad these days. and. Feeling her husband holding up her long hair again, Yun Qian felt that maybe he didn''t need this thing now. Then I wish the girl, it can''t be easier to use than Jiaowu. In the rainstorm, thunder is on top. No one paid any attention to the knock on the door for a long time, so Miss Lu who walked into the yard with an umbrella stood in front of the window blankly. Inside, you can see the young man holding the woman''s long hair, sniffing obsessively. Her hand holding the umbrella trembled. "?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： Whos the Hunter (2 in 1) Chapter 338 Who Is the Hunter (Two in One) "Go ahead." When choosing between telling Zhu Pingniang [Xu Changan is obsessed with Yunqian''s long hair] and [Beating], Miss Lu undoubtedly chose the latter. "?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect that Nizi''s body was trembling, but she was still talking hard. "Still talking hard, aren''t you afraid of pain?" "I''m afraid I''m afraid..." Miss Lu thought about it, and felt that if she wanted to speak out, it would be better to get a beating, after all, the pain would pass after a while. What Xu Changan did...she couldn''t say it. This can''t be regarded as what my sister said just now, it''s just that I don''t know how to say it. But who is Zhu Pingniang? She blinked much faster when she saw Miss Lu''s death-defying look and the blush on her snowy neck. For a moment, the surprise and curiosity in her heart really dispelled her anger towards Miss Lu. "Is that so?" Zhu Pingniang thought thoughtfully, "That kid from Chang''an...is bolder than I thought? He''s also more promising." Miss Lu thought to herself that the young master is not an ordinary promising person, at least he is much better than her own sister. But now she is afraid of Zhu Pingniang, so she dare not talk anymore. "Forget it, I can guess something if you don''t tell me..." Zhu Pingniang showed a regretful expression, and muttered: "I knew it, I would have informed him myself, such an interesting scene, let you see it..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes sparkled, and she kept chattering around Miss Lu. "Nizi, what kind did you see? On the way I just came, I heard from the girls that they saw Chang''an and Miss Yun hugging each other under the tree in front of the door..." "Eh... is there such a thing?" Miss Lu was startled. "Oh, you are not very popular. No girl would dare to talk to you all the way here, let alone talk about Chang''an behind your back." Zhu Pingniang nodded. Miss Lu is always the last to know about the gossip on weekdays, which is also very reasonable. Miss Lu: "..." "Nizi." With great interest in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, she put her arms around Miss Lu''s waist and walked to a roof to hide from the rain, coughed at the same time, and whispered in Miss Lu''s ear: "You just saw... What?" Miss Lu was ready to be beaten, so she didn''t want to talk, so she heard Zhu Pingniang whispering in her ear, with a girlish tone in her tone. Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "These young couples dare to hug each other outside, so maybe you ran into something in the house. You would rather be beaten than open your mouth. Could it be that you saw other young couples kissing each other, or even more so?" More simply it''s" The faint musk scent followed the freshness of the cool wind, making Miss Lu''s face flush instantly, she couldn''t help it, and stomped the embroidered shoes on the ground twice. "Sister, you... what are you talking about?" She really didn''t know what Zhu Pingniang was thinking about. "Tsk, so it''s not?" Zhu Pingniang easily knew from Miss Lu that what she saw was not an interesting scene. she muttered. "You don''t even have a kiss. I really don''t know about that sister. What are you so shy about... You are useless. Don''t say that I raised you up in the future." As the daughter raised by a high-ranking member of the Hehuan Sect, she blushed and was speechless when she saw the tenderness that was not even considered a kiss. "Are you really the steward of the brothel?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu in disbelief: "Could it be that someone dropped you?" Miss Lu: "..." At this time, her fearful energy had passed, so she turned her head aside with a puffy face, unwilling to speak. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and then suddenly remembered something. "Chang''an said... Abai went to his place for a banquet." Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched, "You can see their crooked appearances, so Abai won''t see anything that you shouldn''t see..." Um. Zhu Pingniang''s intuition has always been accurate. Li Zhibai did see something, but what she saw was not the "beautiful" that Miss Lu saw. What Li Zhibai saw was Yun Qian stomping Xu Chang''an''s head under his feet. At that time, Li Zhibai was in a different state of mind than Miss Lu. "Forget it, ask her again when you have time." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu who was puffing up like a little squirrel, her eyebrows and eyes curved. After this girl was scared by herself, she really seemed to have returned to the feeling she had when she was a child, and she would get angry with herself. Zhu Pingniang missed her so much, she shook her head: "You are the only girl who has been with me for so long and is as pure as a little white flower." Zhu Pingniang smiled, took Miss Lu''s arm, took the initiative to hold up the umbrella, and walked into the rain with her. "Little white flower..." Miss Lu squeezed closer to Zhu Pingniang, looked at her empty temples, and said, "Sister thinks this is not good?" "You usually pretend to be stupid, serious, and ignorant of the intimacy of girls...Although there is a bit of self-deception like Xiaolu burying his head in the sand, I don''t hate it, and I like it." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and said : "Well, at least better than girl Qin." Compared to that broken girl in Qinling, Miss Lu''s purity at least made her feel extremely at ease. Zhu Pingniang said helplessly and emotionally: "At least, I want to say some nasty things to you because I want to see you blushing, not like Qin girl, telling me something more exaggerated. She is not as cute as you..." Miss Lu: "..." She looked down at the rainwater splashing in the stagnant water, and for a moment she really didn''t know what to say. So, sister Zhu likes to see people shy, doesn''t she? No wonder, she always flirts with the young master. "It''s the same for the young master to wear flowers for you?" Miss Lu suddenly asked. "No way, I asked him to wear flowers for me instead of Abai." Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Sister, I don''t think... the logic is self-consistent. I don''t understand your words." Miss Lu shook her head. Because no matter what you think about it, Xu Changan is a man, even if he is Miss Bai''s student, Zhu Pingniang shouldn''t let him wear flowers for her. "Well... then I can only say that I like him very much, so I don''t mind." Zhu Pingniang said. "..." Miss Lu was taken aback, then turned around, and saw Zhu Pingniang''s calm face. "So, sister, you will admit it." Miss Lu thought that she had a crush on Xu Changan, and she thought that Zhu Pingniang would never admit it. "After all, I''m going to beat you up when I go back." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "There''s nothing to tell you." "Can you be lighter, don''t delay my usual work, I''m earning money for you, sister." Miss Lu said with a bitter face. "Come on, you said you were making money for me. In the end, I didn''t see many of them. Maybe you''ll be greedy for ink." Zhu Pingniang snorted, then her footsteps paused, she remembered something, and opened her mouth. "Nizi, when you left Chang''an just now, did you have anything you wanted to say to him but didn''t say it?" Zhu Pingniang could clearly see that Miss Lu was hesitant to speak to Xu Changan when she left. "Sister, can you see that too?" Miss Lu sighed. "Why not." Zhu Pingniang frowned: "It''s really strange, you can even tell him that I am a bad woman, but there is still something you can''t say?" "I''m also a woman, please ask your son to do something depends on the atmosphere." Miss Lu lowered her head. "So... what didn''t you say?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Miss Lu lowered her head and fell into silence, she was not very happy, and said puzzledly: "Please ask him for something? Sister, I don''t understand, what do you want, what do you want to do?" ...Just say no to me? Where do you need to find an outsider." "Young Master is not an outsider." Miss Lu replied subconsciously, and then said softly: "I wish you know me so well, why don''t you guess... what it is." "..." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while. The thing that I can ask Xu Changan but cannot tell myself, is it... She looked at Miss Lu with a strange expression: "You don''t mean to tell him to let him bear my temper more, give way and take care of me." "I told you this, young master, you must hang me up and whip me?" The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes trembled a few times, she was very helpless. Ask Xu Chang''an to take care of Zhu Pingniang? No matter how stupid she is, she can''t say it, okay? "So, I think it''s reasonable that you didn''t say anything after hesitation." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Since it''s not...then, I can''t guess." "It''s your hairpin." Miss Lu said. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback, stopped, and looked at the girl beside her with her head down. Miss Lu looked at her embroidered shoes that were soaked by the stagnant water, and said softly: "My sister threw her favorite hairpin into the water on a whim, and I thought I would ask my son to help fish it out." The inner lake is very deep, and this job is not suitable for women. Zhu Pingniang will never use the hairpins that other men have touched, so only Xu Changan is the most suitable. That''s why she wanted to ask Xu Chang''an just now. But after thinking about it, I felt that I had already said bad things about my sister, so it was not easy to lose face for my sister, so I didn''t say anything. "Just this little thing?" Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, her moist eyes were full of helplessness. "I threw it away by myself, so I just picked it up. Sister, I am a fairy... What are you going to do about it?" Miss Lu shook her head. "There''s no reason why you should pick it up when you lose it yourself." Miss Zhu also wants to save face, she will look stupid to do this kind of thing. "I don''t care about it myself. I really don''t know what''s in your head, girl." Zhu Pingniang turned her head away, her beautiful eyes trembling slightly in her eye sockets. I was inadvertently teased by my own girl, probably because of this kind of bewilderment. "You still have some conscience." Zhu Pingniang raised the umbrella, felt the rain falling on her face, and said softly: "Does your leg still hurt?" "It hurts." Miss Lu kicked forward lightly, and she could see the red welt on her fair calf. "I''ll give you medicine when you go back." Zhu Pingniang snorted coldly. "Sister is really stingy." Miss Lu sighed: "It''s all fairy sect, so it would be nice to give me a golden pill." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Yes. It was Nizi''s side that moved her, and when she turned around, she wanted to be pressed and rubbed on the ground... "It''s only you, shut up for me." "oh." Zhu Pingniang covered her face. She really didn''t dare to think about what it would be like to let Miss Qin and Miss Lu live with her in the future. She was afraid that one head and two would grow up. but Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu walked towards Huayue Tower, she turned her head to look at the handsome Miss Lu, thinking about one thing. The heartbeat that Abai gave her, the heartbeat that Xu Changan gave her, and the heartbeat that his wife gave her... Are these three heartbeats the same thing? If there is a difference, where is the difference. After much deliberation, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t find the answer, so she thought that she was also a playful and lustful woman. "However, I am a member of the Hehuan Sect, so I should be like this." She murmured. "Huh? Sister Zhu, what did I hear just now? He...he...?" Miss Lu stopped, blushing: "Don''t look at those wild books with colors, really...it''s the book collection of some brainless girl Let you take it away." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Yes. This is how my own sect looks like. If Miss Lu knew that she was actually a direct descendant of the Hehuan Sect, what kind of expression would she have? "Forget it, whatever you say, you will suffer in the future." Zhu Pingniang smiled. Miss Lu: "...?" "Go back and put some makeup on me, and then I''ll take care of you." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes, recalling the scene when she peeked at Xu Changan just now. In fact, the reason why she came here on purpose was not just to pick up Miss Lu. It was still the rain that made her heart itch, and she couldn''t wait until the evening banquet to see Xu Changan again. However, just now, she took a look from a distance, and didn''t notice anything unusual from Xu Changan, nor did she feel any water attribute aura emanating from him. At close range, there was no evidence that the rain was related to him. But, unfortunately, all possibilities point to him. Then, put this question aside for now, and the rest is that girl Yun... Zhu Pingniang frowned. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but just now she was hiding in the dark, but she always felt that Yun Qian, who was standing blankly beside Xu Changan... had been looking at her. It was as if knowing where she was and being able to see her directly. Is it an illusion? Or did Xu Changan tell her that he was there? At this time, Zhu Pingniang somehow felt that she was being followed by Yun Qian But in fact, it was clearly her who was following Yun Qian. "That''s all." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, and said to Miss Lu, "It doesn''t matter, girl... how do you say that? Excellent hunter, hunter..." "Excellent hunters always appear in the form of prey?" Miss Lu said silently: "I wish you sister, you don''t get in touch with those girls in our building who know how to seduce men." They all brought Zhu Pingniang down. Zhu Pingniang: "..." forget about it. Must be an illusion. Because no matter how you look at it from any angle, that Yun girl is not qualified to compete with her on the same stage. After all, she was the only hunter. In the room, Yunqian played with the makeup box in front of her and looked at herself in the mirror. Behind her, Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Miss, why are you interested in Senior Zhu?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： Who is the main wife is very important to Yun girl (2 in 1) In the room, Miss Yun''s figure was upright, and outside the window was heavy rain, washing the window lattice. The girl frequently takes pictures in the makeup mirror. Behind Yunqian, Xu Changan helped Miss Yun put on some rouge, thinking about Yunqian''s random questions about Zhu Pingniang, she had a weird expression on her face. Finally, after Yun Qian licked the lip paper lightly and finished, Xu Changan couldn''t help but speak. "Miss, why are you interested in Senior Zhu?" This is very unreasonable. You know, with Miss Yiyun''s temperament, even if she knew that she was going to Zhu Pingniang''s banquet, she shouldn''t be so attentive. Putting on rouge can be understood as going on a cruise with yourself, so I want to make it look better. But it was completely wrong to keep asking about Zhu Pingniang, so that Xu Chang''an always felt that Miss Yun''s makeup at this time was all for senior Zhu. Looking at her husband''s nervous appearance in the mirror, Miss Yun stroked a strand of black hair around her ear, revealing her fair skin and clear eyes. She really didn''t know what her husband was thinking, she didn''t understand it before, and she doesn''t understand it even more now. Is it strange that I care about Miss Zhu so much? When a person like her touches the things around her, what she always gets in the end is a wisp of dust, which will disperse cleanly when the wind blows, so those she is willing to get close to must be of special status. Just like this wishing girl. Yunqian tilted her head, then put away the rouge paper with lip prints in her hand, blinked and said, "I''m interested in Miss Zhu." "???" Xu Changan was dumbfounded. What did the girl say? Interested in wishing seniors? Xu Changan subconsciously thought that Yunqian was forced to interrupt the topic when he mentioned Zhu Pingniang before, which caused Yunqian to become interested in Zhu Pingniang because of him. It''s not good to be interested in anyone, but it is an extremely bad and dangerous existence like Senior Zhu in a special sense. Xu Changan covered his face, "Miss, can we discuss it? Don''t be interested." Yunqian turned around, looked at him strangely, and asked. "Why?" "I just want to ask why." Xu Changan said helplessly: "So, miss lived in the city for so long in the past, and I didn''t see you mentioning congratulations to senior, why did you suddenly become interested? It''s better to say...do you think she How interesting is the old man." "Old... people?" Yun Qian heard the words, thinking that Miss Zhu is still young, so she can''t be considered an old man. But the details don''t matter. Thinking about the constant changes in her perception of Zhu Pingniang, Yunqian said seriously, "I''m thinking...who should be the bigger one, she or that girl Li on the mountain, so I''m a little interested." "Bigger?" Xu Changan frowned suspiciously when he heard Yun Qian''s words. What is she talking about, I can''t understand a word. Do you mean the position on the mountain? And Miss Yun didn''t open her mouth to explain, because this was something she couldn''t understand. She looked up to the sky, thinking that they are all destined to be married to their husbands. Although the marriage has become a fate now, they are also lucky girls. Yunqian used to think that Li Zhibai would be his regular wife, but some things later showed that this might not be the case. In terms of coming early, there is no doubt that I wish the girl came early, but Li Zhibai has the closest relationship with him... As a result, Yunqian couldn''t tell the size from Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, a pair of close sisters, so she cared very much. After all, this is an important matter, because who is the main wife determines who Miss Yun will learn from if Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang disagree on the same matter. Compared with the concubine''s room, the highest priority of Yunqian''s study object must be the wife. But now Li Zhibai wants to teach himself Rouge, and Yun Qian also wants to learn Rouge from Zhu Pingniang who can seduce people, so who to listen to and learn from in Rouge... Now it has become the number one priority in Yunqian''s heart. "So it''s very important." Yun Qian nodded seriously. "...?" Xu Changan stared: "What''s important? Miss, I''m not mentally good, so please explain more clearly." "oh." Yunqian fiddled with the rouge box in front of her, and said softly, "I want to ask Miss Zhu about rouge, so I''m interested." "That''s it?" Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s it? He thought it was something serious, but if so, he could really understand it right away, so he wouldn''t be nervous. "That''s it." "But sir, hasn''t he already promised to teach you?" Xu Changan finally remembered something, and a strange look appeared on his face. "Which of them is better?" Yun Qian asked without thinking. No matter how much she thought about it, it was useless, she would learn from whoever Xu Changan thought was good. In this way, the problem is solved. Xu Chang''an, who was looked at by Yun Qian with hope, was at a loss. Xu Changan: "..." He couldn''t help but hide his face, and the weirdness on his face turned into a sigh. Sir, sir, you... you are being suspected by Miss Yun, why don''t you wish seniors! ! But Xu Chang''an can also understand, after all, his husband''s simple and unsophisticated dress and the temperament of a house girl, no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t compare with the exquisite Zhu senior in terms of makeup. But even if Xu Changan thinks that Zhu Pingniang is stronger, he must not lose face to his husband. "Ahem." Xu Changan cleared his throat, turned his head and glanced out of the window, and did not notice Zhu Pingniang''s breath as before, so he lowered his voice and said in Yun Qian''s ear. "Miss." "Um?" "Don''t look at the gap between Mr. Zhu and Senior Zhu now, but...they were not like this in the past." Xu Changan thought about the painting Li Zhibai showed him. In the past, Mr. Zhu Tong was cold and not like a woman in the world, and he never put extra embellishments on his face. On the contrary, Li Zhibai was a lady of everyone when he was young, and he always remembered the matter of putting on makeup. So it''s hard to say who is stronger. Xu Chang''an originally wanted to say this, but before he could speak, Yun Qian choked him back. "The past? Are you talking about the past?" Yunqian shook her head, she looked at the young man in front of her seriously, and said calmly, "The past is not important." "Huh?" Xu Changan instinctively felt that something was wrong with Yun Qian''s seriousness, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he was slightly taken aback. Yun Qian closed the rouge box. If at this moment, she saw her former husband, what would it be like? She has seen the vicissitudes of life, the changes of the years... few things can make her angry. No matter what form the man in the past appeared in, even if it was just a dream, if such a thing really happened, Miss Yun would be annoyed, and then angry, she didn''t know what she would do. The first thing, perhaps, is to completely obliterate the [former man] when he has not yet approached and seen himself. Is this heartless? no. Because now she is a girl named [Yunqian], who belongs exclusively to [Xu Changan]''s wife, not anyone from the past. Only the era of her husband''s entry into the world can arouse her interest. Therefore, the past was meaningless to Miss Yun. Only when Yunqian dies, when the name Yunqian loses its meaning, these pasts can be regarded as treasures for Miss Yun who has returned to the subject. Turning around to look at Xu Changan, Yunqian pursed her rouge lips. It doesn''t matter what she was or what her husband was like in the past, she only cares about this moment and the present moment. "What happened in the past is not important." Yun Qian repeated, and asked calmly: "Now, Miss Li or Miss Zhu, who is better at putting on makeup?" "Miss, you asked me this... I don''t know, after all, I don''t understand these things." Xu Changan avoided Yun Qian''s gaze and told the truth. Even though he instinctively thinks that Zhu Pingniang from the brothel is stronger, Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang are still on the same level in his eyesmeaning they can''t compare to Miss Yun. Therefore, he doesn''t know who is really stronger. "You don''t know, so I still have to see it myself." Yunqian shook her head, thinking to herself about this question, but her husband really couldn''t give an answer. Because she couldn''t tell the difference between Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. Could it be that her idea was wrong? The main wife is not Li Zhibai or Zhu Pingniang, but someone else? Shi Qingjun. Yunqian suddenly thought of this woman who had a tryst with her husband at night, and thought deeply. Shi Qingjun has almost no communication with Xu Changan at present, but in terms of identity, it seems that only this girl can completely subdue Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, and convince them both. Yunqian turned around suddenly and stared at Xu Changan''s waist. Because, she seems to have discovered something. "Miss." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, "What are you looking at?" "This." Yunqian pointed at Xu Changan''s waist. There are two ornaments hanging on it. One is the sachet that was tied with her hair, and the other... is the glazed jade given by Miss Shi. Speaking of which, it was precisely because Xu Changan hung up this glazed jade that this curly hair sachet appeared. "Jade?" Xu Changan said nervously, "I told Miss that this is a token from the seniors on the mountain. Let me wear it with me to speed up the progress of my cultivation." Xu Chang''an didn''t know if it was useful, but anyway, his cultivation speed was faster than before, so he got used to wearing it. "I know." Yun Qian nodded. The power of habit is great, and it is the same for her. For example, she usually has her husband''s snacks on the island and reads the books written by him, but now she can''t quit. She was thinking about that girl Shi. This place is Qingzhou, and she is the king of Qingzhou. Shi Qingjun seemed to have no sense of existence, just a passerby. But if you think about it carefully, maybe she is the woman who has been by Xu Changan''s side from the beginning to the end. After all... this jade pendant was made by Shi Qingjun, and there is a touch of her heart in it, and Xu Changan carried this jade pendant with him, almost not leave the body. So, in fact, Shi Qingjun is the bigger one? At this moment, Yun Qian, who was in deep thought, felt a chill on the back of her neck and shivered, and then saw Xu Changan''s chuckle with a bit of mischievous success. "Why are you in a daze?" Xu Changan asked. "..." Yunqian was watched by Xu Changan, felt the residual temperature on her neck, couldn''t help but leaned away from Xu Changan. She said calmly, "Do you have a snack?" "I''m going to eat in a while, bear with it, you just ate a lot." Xu Changan blinked. "Dim sum." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan. "...Yes, yes, I still have these things missing from my body." Xu Changan shook his head, but he couldn''t resist the girl''s request, so he took a candied fruit bag and placed it in front of Yun Qian. The same format as that given to Zhu Pingniang. Yunqian opened the package, put a green fruit preserve into her mouth, felt the slightly sweet and sour taste, and sighed softly after a while. She used to eat some snacks while reading, and she felt that she could be smarter. Thinking about it now, it''s just an illusion. Eating candied fruit doesn''t make her smart, it just makes her hungry. "I always can''t figure out or see things related to you." Miss Yun sighed. Xu Changan clicked his tongue. Not for dim sum. What''s going on here. Yun Qian re-tied the snack, handed it to Xu Changan, and held his hand. Her pair of eyes can see everything in the world clearly, whether it is what has happened, what has not happened, or what people can''t understand, they are all so clean and thorough. But with such a pair of eyes, even with Dim Sum''s blessing, they couldn''t see clearly who would be Xu Changan''s wife if she didn''t show up. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to worry about it. Bottom line. As long as one thing or one person has trouble with her husband, it is beyond her ability to interfere and control. Therefore, joining the WTO will be meaningful to her. But there is one thing that Yunqian knows very well, that is, Shi Qingjun is less like a woman than Li Zhibai. Now that Shi Qingjun has been influenced by Xu Changan, he has just become a bit of a woman The aesthetic level has only reached... flower viewing. In this case, even if Shi Qingjun is really his wife in the future, the matter of Rouge has nothing to do with her now. Therefore, we still have to choose between Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. "It''s getting late, let''s go and see that Zhu girl." Yun Qian intertwined with Xu Chang''an''s fingers, but was released by Xu Chang''an. The girl was taken aback and looked over. But Xu Chang''an''s face was tangled. "Miss... I suddenly remembered something." "What''s up?" "Senior Zhu, I will be jealous of you, what should we do." Xu Changan made a black line. He didn''t remember until Yun Qian mentioned Rouge. The husband is rushing to teach Miss Yun how to put on makeup, and he will tell Miss Yun one by one... As long as Yunqian mentions Rouge, Zhu Pingniang will not be able to hide it when she asks, and there is no way to hide it. Don''t look at Yun Qian''s mouthful of "Miss Li" now, in front of her husband, she is called "Sister Li" according to his request. There is no doubt that once Zhu Pingniang knows how much Li Zhibai likes Yun Qian... She must be jealous. The point is, I''m asking Senior Zhu... I''m afraid it''s not good to make her jealous of the girl. But if this kind of thing is deliberately concealed, it will only be more troublesome if it happens in the future. After much deliberation, Xu Chang''an gave up telling Yun Qian not to reply to Zhu Pingniang''s topic about Li Zhibai during the banquet. Let the girl hide and lie, he can''t do it. Then... let Miss Yun be less conspicuous from other places. As long as Miss Yun is not so good-looking, the senior''s jealousy may not be too serious. Xu Chang''an watched Yun Qian carefully handle the beautiful makeup, and said silently. "Miss, you take off your makeup." "...?" Chapter 339： Dont overwhelm the host (2 in 1) Chapter 340 Don''t Disturb the Host (Two in One) "Miss, you take off your makeup." "...?" Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Miss Yun''s body became a little stiff while sitting there. She blinked, looked back at Xu Changan, then looked at the slightly reflected light in the mirror, then opened the rouge red paper in her hand, and looked down at the texture printed on the rouge paper. "What did you say?" Yun Qian asked calmly. "..." Xu Changan was silent. He saw Yunqian reflected in the mirror, and felt the girl''s gaze fall on his face through the reflection of the mirror, so he couldn''t help swallowing. He had a feeling that Miss Yun suddenly became gloomy, her eyes were so cold that they could cut the skin. "I said..." Xu Changan repeated stiffly: "Miss, let''s take off our make-up before going to the banquet." "But I just did this makeup." Yun Qian''s tone was gentle, which made Xu Changan not sure what she was thinking, so he could only say cautiously: "Is there no way?" "No way?" Miss Yun tilted her head, and after a moment of silence she asked, "So you don''t like my makeup?" Yun Qian was not angry, she was just asking, seriously. Because if Xu Changan didn''t like her playing tricks on her face, then she didn''t need to care about Zhu Pingniang or Li Zhibai who had better makeup skills. Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan subconsciously looked at the girl''s makeup. Even though she was not very interested at the moment, even though she had just had a snack, the delicate makeup on Yunqian''s face was still bright and uncluttered, without any smudged makeup. She raised her eyebrows slightly and was as beautiful as a beautiful painting. sigh. Such Yun girl, no matter where she goes, even if it is the banquet prepared by Zhu Pingniang, she will undoubtedly be the center of the crowd. "What are you sighing for?" Yunqian nodded, putting her finger on the corner of her lips: "Sure enough, you don''t like my makeup." "I like it, I like it very much." Xu Changan immediately corrected Yun Qian''s thoughts. "?" Listening to Xu Chang''an''s unabashedly moved words, another small question mark appeared on Yun Qian''s head. "I like it, but do you want me to...remove the makeup?" Yun Qian blinked slightly faster, and she was full of doubts. "How should I put it?" Xu Changan sat down beside Yunqian, and explained in a low voice: "Miss, the current relationship between you and your husband, that senior Zhu will definitely be jealous if he finds out." "She knows how to be jealous, she really is a very powerful person." Yun Qian nodded, because she couldn''t learn how to be jealous. "This is so amazing." Xu Changan said with a black line, "I mean, since we still have something to ask seniors for help... well, although seniors won''t harm us, it''s better to have one more thing than one less thing." As long as Yunqian takes off her makeup and puts on some plain clothes, she will not look so good...at least if she is not amazing, even if Zhu Pingniang knows that Yunqian and Li Zhibai have a good relationship, she won''t be too sour . He thought so. "Miss, what we are going to today is a banquet to wish seniors, it is also very important not to overwhelm the host." Xu Changan said seriously. "I don''t quite understand, but...you like makeup, that''s enough for me to know." Yunqian shook her head, then looked at Xu Changan: "Listen to you, just take it off." "good." Xu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then a cloud of water vapor gathered on his hands, and gently brushed over Miss Yun''s cheeks, washing away the rouge bit by bit. Feeling Xu Changan''s fingers on his lips, Yunqian closed her eyes comfortably. "..." On the other hand, Xu Changan, when washing Yun Qian''s makeup, his fingers trembled uncontrollably, causing water to overflow. There is no way. The way Yunqian closed his eyes and let others tease him really made it difficult for him to calm down. After a while, Xu Changan washed off Yun Qian''s meticulously prepared makeup. "..." After Xu Changan finished everything, he looked at Miss Yun who had her eyes closed. Um? like Something''s not right? Xu Changan looked out the window. The heavy rain slammed down, splashing countless dull sounds on the roof, and puddles of water formed on the bluestone ground outside the window. He was looking at Yunqian, and then confirmed one thing. Miss Yun has removed her makeup, how can she look better than makeup? ? ? '' He looked at Yunqian, his heartbeat couldn''t be restrained, and his heartbeat was abnormally accelerated. I don''t know if it''s because he deliberately wanted to make Miss Yun unattractive in his heart at this time, so a rebellious thought spontaneously arose. The more he wanted to think Yun Qian was unattractive, the more attractive Yun Qian was. People can''t take their eyes off at all. This is his original intention, tell him not to be delusional, even if the makeup is removed, Miss Yun is destined to overwhelm the host. No, Miss cant look this good today! '' Xu Changan thought about it, and then he was taken aback, his eyes widened a lot. There is no other reason. The system has issued a task again. [The task "Dying to die (Part 2 is released, please check it by the host. Task content: Kiss the woman in front of you. Task deadline: 15 minutes, overdue will be considered a failure. Mission Rewards: None. Failure Penalty: None. "???" After the baptism just now, Xu Changan has calmed down a lot. Is there something wrong with this system? If one task fails, another one will come? Did this dying (second) come too soon? As for the task content, I praised Miss Yun before, but now I want to kiss? After that... The third is whether to go to heaven. Moreover, there are no mission rewards and mission punishments this time, and the entire system reveals weirdness and perfunctory. "What''s wrong, the conditions to trigger this mission... I can''t figure it out." Xu Changan rubbed his temples, and decided to pretend he didn''t see it. But he doesn''t know that the system has nothing to do, after all, in the eyes of the system, what Xu Changan is doing now is - thinking that Miss Yun is not good-looking in his heart. It''s okay to dislike Miss Yun''s looks. It''s just a matter of life. So the task was released directly, and because Xu Changan didn''t want to think too much about it, he simply didn''t add any rewards. But the system is just a system after all, unable to understand the real state at this time. Perhaps the backlash after suppressing his thoughts was too strong, Xu Chang''an''s cannibalistic gaze never left Yun Qian, who would believe that he detested him? Xu Changan: "..." At this time, Miss Yun, because his fingers were unsteady when removing makeup, caused the girl''s black hair and clothes to get wet in many places. But it was this slight embarrassment that made Yun Qian look like a lotus emerging from water, with an indescribably beautiful and weak posture. And the sound of pattering rain seems to make the whole world noisy and boring. From another angle, it seems that the whole world is very quiet, only the sound of rain is continuous. In such an environment, the girl is set off in the center of the world, as if she just returned from the rain. Especially when the girl still has her eyes closed, her trembling eyelashes make people feel protective. At this time, she is the weakest girl in the world. "...Miss, I think." Xu Changan murmured, "It''s best not that you are really so good-looking, but that beauty is in the eyes of beholders..." otherwise. this Facing Miss Yun like this, how could Senior Zhu not be jealous with his stingy temper. Xu Changan himself felt that it was outrageous. "What''s wrong?" Yunqian opened her eyes in confusion after listening to Xu Changan''s words. "Hiss." Xu Changan took a breath when he met Shang Yun''s shallow eyes. What kind of eyes are those? It''s like when you look at the fog in Linquan, the fog clears and you know the light. There seemed to be a frightening cold light, but upon closer inspection, there was tenderness that couldn''t be concealed. "..." Xu Chang''an stood up abruptly, and stood in front of Miss Yun, very close. He bent down slightly, and met Yun Qian''s eyes. His gaze rested on Yun Qian''s lips. "Miss, I..." Xu Changan struggled, as if he wanted to say something. This is the boot of the system. He obviously hadn''t thought about this kind of thing at first, but when the system mentioned it, he was moved. Xu Chang''an knew very well that this was due to his subconscious mind. He subconsciously blamed himself for making the girl "play ugly", which magnified Yun Qian''s charm even more. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian said calmly, "Have you removed your makeup?" "It''s pretty clean." Xu Changan smiled wryly, "But...it didn''t meet my expectations." Yun Qian nodded. Looking closely, there was a blush on the girl''s ear. Obviously, she was not as calm as she seemed. There was no other way, Xu Changan''s scorching breath fell on his face, and now Miss Yun, who couldn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour, was a little scared. Well, it was fear. Fortunately, Xu Changan quickly looked away, and he said to himself: "It should be my problem, my problem... Well, how can I look better without makeup, it shouldn''t be like this." "You''re so strange." Yunqian sighed softly, thinking about the voice she just heard, she pursed her lips. She felt that the husband''s system seemed to have suddenly opened up this time, as if it had human nature. The system actually started to do things that would make her happy. "I know I''m weird." Xu Changan took a deep breath, then looked up and down Yun Qian''s elegant white long dress, and said seriously: "Miss, your clothes..." Xu Changan''s gesture made a downward gesture, and the movement was quick. "Eh?!" Miss Yun''s calmness froze on her face, and her emotions fluctuated visibly with the naked eye. "Today, why are you always thinking about..." Yunqian held the corner of her skirt with both hands, but her tone was still calm: "I...forget it today, am I going to a banquet? Let me rest for a while, okay?" "?" Xu Changan coughed, and took out from the storage bag the most common plain dress with almost no embroidery patterns given by the girls in Piluoju. Yes, he wanted to suppress Miss Yun''s sense of existence in all aspects. "I mean, it''s safer to change into this one." Xu Changan narrowed his eyes: "Miss, where are you thinking?" Yun Qian: "..." rain falls. Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu were waiting for Yunqian and Xu Changan to come out in front of a carriage outside Huayue Tower. They were going to drive with Xu Changan to the most suitable place in the inner lake to board the boat. The scenery along the way is good, and the carriage will take a while, so Zhu Pingniang does not intend to miss this opportunity to obviously shorten the distance. She thought about what to say when she saw Yun Qian. In short, she purposely found a small carriage for this carriage. When Miss Lu will be the driver, she, Xu Changan, and Yun Qian will nest in the small, slightly crowded carriage. "Sister, let''s just wait for the young masters on the boat, why should we go with them in the car." Miss Lu bared her teeth at this time, as if she had just been taught a lesson. "What do you know, the painting boat is so big, and its splendor looks dazzling, if we meet there, can the simple and used sister Yun get along well with me? You will definitely feel alienated." Zhu Pingniang said with great experience: "Of course I will. Squeeze the pony carriage together to shorten the distance." "Simple? How do you know that Miss Yun has a simple temperament." Miss Lu shook her head: "She is clearly a lady." "No matter how good your background is, if you don''t live in a small courtyard with Chang''an, that girl will know that she is not a luxurious person." Zhu Pingniang laughed, then turned around and asked, "Nizi, how am I?" In order to be gorgeous, she deliberately changed into a fiery red embroidered gold dress, and the makeup was also done by Miss Lu herself. Just now, she walked all the way under the umbrella, and all she saw were amazing eyes. "Sister, do you still need to talk about it?" Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang with her head raised in satisfaction. At this time, she looked like a proud swan rushing to the battlefield. There is no doubt that her sister Zhu is the most beautiful person in the world. She has proud capital. When putting on makeup and choosing clothes, Miss Lu confirmed how her sister Zhu made people''s hearts flutter. Miss Lu sighed softly, remembering what she saw when she was young. Even today, many years later, Miss Lu still feels that her sister Zhu is so beautiful that she doesn''t seem to exist in the world. When I was young, I really couldn''t meet someone who was too amazing, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to spend the rest of my life in peace. That''s getting rid of Wushan... not Yun. Accompanied by sister Zhu like this, how can she still like other people? "Just look good." Zhu Pingniang flicked her sleeves, and the delicate colored glaze on her earlobes swayed, reflecting her charm. Today, Miss Yun must be amazed. "Why does Ah Bai say that I''m not attractive, hmph." Zhu Pingniang was thinking like this Then... suddenly her eyes moved, she waved her hand, and a water mirror appeared in front of her, and the figures of Xu Changan and Yun Qian appeared in it. "Look, they''re going out..." Zhu Pingniang''s words got stuck in the middle of her throat. "..." "..." As the rain fell, the glass pendant by Zhu Pingniang''s ear shook violently. She saw Yun Qian. The black-haired woman just stood under the umbrella, looking at the boy calmly, as usual, as it should be. The regular clothes she was wearing were not gorgeous, the short skirt was covered with a long white lining, and a light-colored pleated skirt was worn outside. It was very ordinary, so ordinary that it was a bit tacky. Yun Qian didn''t even wear makeup, and she could clearly see her face without makeup in the water mirror. But she just stood there. The light just stands there. I lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： Whether intentional bullying is considered a villain (2 in 1) Chapter 342 Deliberately bullying people is considered a villain (two in one) at this time. Dressed in bright red, Zhu Pingniang was squatting by the river washing her hands, and Miss Lu held up an umbrella to protect her from the rain with a face full of helplessness. It can only be said that the beautiful clothes and makeup were all for nothing, and I don''t know what my sister was thinking just now, but she stumbled on the stone steps while walking, and then fell to the ground just like that. "My good sister, aren''t you a fairy?" Miss Lu was speechless. "I was thinking about something just now." Zhu Pingniang explained: "And... I''m just an ordinary girl in Beisang City." "do not understand." "To put it simply." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger and blinked: "You can understand that all my abilities are guarded by the formation eyes in Beisang City, and now this body is just...for play?" "Bah, what do you mean it''s for playing?" Miss Lu said angrily, then frowned, feeling her umbrella surface that was beginning to be pressed out by the heavy rain, like duckweed in the rain, and asked: "Sister, did the rain come suddenly?" Got bigger?" "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands, stood up, a look of seriousness flashed in her eyes, "Just now... I was just thinking about the rain, and I was fascinated." "rainwater?" "Yeah, rain." Zhu Pingniang nodded and said, "Maybe, it should be called water spirit power..." Water, has always been extremely powerful. "That kid in Chang''an happens to have water-type spiritual power, so it''s no wonder everyone thinks that the rain has something to do with him." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly as she watched the torrential rain penetrate her spiritual power and land directly on her body. When it comes to water, she can only think of Xu Changan. "Young master? Did you do it?" Miss Lu was surprised, "Young master, you have nothing to do. What do you want to do when it rains? We don''t have drought here." "You ask me, I still want to know." Zhu Pingniang spat. She glanced at the sky. rain. There are thousands of rivers and rivers in the world, some of which are as majestic as the sun and menstruation, and flow through famous mountains and rivers; there are also trickling streams that pass through gravel and grass, disappear in jungles and mountain streams, and walk in the endless rivers. People can reach places where even birds can''t fly. For a drop of water, the best destination is probably to run into the sea. The heart of a square inch, the dust in the sea, is like the sea that accepts hundreds of rivers. Is he the reincarnation of the water fairy? Not sure. However, it feels great. "Water...should contain everything." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "Sister, what did you say?" Miss Lu looked at her. "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang asked: "I asked you to find Ah Qing to perform the song, did you tell her?" "I told you, how dare I not listen to your orders." Miss Lu hesitated for a moment and asked. "Sister, what do you want Ah Qing to do, she is timid, and you let her show her face, son, he is a fairy after all." "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Ah Qing just a half-demon? You are afraid that Chang''an will eat her." Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes. "Immortal sects are not all jealous of evil." Miss Lu sighed: "It''s not uncommon for the alchemists who yelled at Ah Qing to get rid of demons before." "I kicked them all out, and...except you, no one in the city knows that Ah Qing is a half-demon." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and then said: "I just want to test Chang''an''s attitude towards half-demons. " In other words, I want to know, if Xu Changan is the reincarnation of a fairy, then how the fairy... thinks about the current monster race. People don''t know if the water is warm. Moreover, she really wanted to know Xu Changan''s attitude towards the half-demon, after all... the girl Wen on the mountain was once a half-demon. Does Wen Li like Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang blinked and left. But she didn''t know it was, maybe the flying dust in the sea was really charming, but the rain suddenly increased at this time... The reason is very simple. This moment. A river of torrential rain washed Beisan City from the sky, higher than the sky, and it seemed that it wanted to use the densest rain curtain and the loudest sound of rain to cover up what happened here. What does embarrassment mean. There is probably nothing more embarrassing than rolling around in the Nuoda carriage holding on to the collapsed armrest, hitting your head and then rolling back. The carriage stopped and the rain fell. However, the heaven''s thought could not be realized, because when all the rainwater was about to fall on the carriage, it was blocked by Xu Changan''s spiritual power one foot above, and he directly made a spiritual umbrella. The rain doesn''t fall to the ground and doesn''t make too much noise, so it can''t be covered by anything. At this time, the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and Xu Changan''s voice came. "Miss, are you okay?" "...It''s okay." Yunqian looked at her husband with a somewhat abnormal anxiety, and then looked at her messy clothes. She blinked and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. The clothes that were originally so raw were a little twisted at this time, and because they were wearing white clothes, they got a little stained after rolling around. "What happened?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s okay, there was something rushing out from the side of the road just now, I avoided it." Xu Changan repeated: "Miss, are you... all right." Xu Changan''s questioning at this time was very strange, because she had already said that she was fine. "Yeah." Yunqian touched the place in front of her forehead where she hit the carriage, there was a faint, husband''s breath there. "Someone is here, I''ll go take a look." Xu Changan coughed and lowered the curtain. Yun Qian brushed her messy long hair behind her ears, thinking. Is it a bully? Or do you want to look less good-looking? Miss Yun is always a smart woman. Xu Changan went around to the car, and picked up the thing that suddenly jumped out from the side of the road and was imprisoned on the ground by him. It was a small snake with a fierce look on its face, held by Xu Changan in his hand, its arm-like body writhed violently, as if it wanted to bite him. But it was obviously a false murderer, Xu Chang''an didn''t even use any force, it closed its teeth before biting it. "Sure enough, it''s evil spirit." Xu Changan frowned. Xu Changan kept silent, lowered his head and carefully observed the little snake in his hand. This is not a snake demon, it is just contaminated with demonic aura. "Immortal Elder..." A woman in Tsing Yi holding an umbrella stumbled towards him. "Immortal Elder...you stay here..." The woman in Tsing Yi ran over anxiously. The heavy rain blocked her view, but the reason why she knew it was a fairy gate was because Xu Changan was a bit high-profile, except for her excellent eyesight. A transparent cover covered the carriage, and she could see it when she got close. Hearing the woman''s voice, Xu Changan raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. I saw anxiety on her face, as well as uncontrollable fear. Most importantly, Xu Changan felt a temperament that did not match her in the woman''s eyes. Although her eyes were covered with a layer of deception that would make people think her pupils were black, but Xu Changan could tell its original color at a glance. Ordinary women...should not have light green eyes. But before Xu Chang''an could speak, the woman in Tsing Yi exclaimed after standing still: "Xu...Mr. Xu?" After she realized that the fairy gate in front of her was Xu Chang''an, her whole body trembled, and she let go of her heavy burden. She let out a long sigh of relief, and the fear in her eyes gradually dissipated. The woman in Tsing Yi looked at the car mark on the ground, bowed again and again, and said apologetically, "My lord, I''ve caused you trouble, sorry? I''m sorry, it''s my concubine who didn''t pay attention to it." "Huh...huh?" Xu Changan blinked faster: "You know me?" "I''m working as an actress in Huayue Tower." The woman in Tsing Yi carefully explained: "When I opened the door just now, it jumped out... Are you okay?" "It''s okay." Xu Changan looked at the woman in green in front of him with a strange expression, "Is this green snake your little pet?" "Yes." The woman in Tsing Yi explained briefly. In just a few words, Xu Changan understood the ins and outs. Snakes love water by nature, so when they encountered such a rare rainstorm, they didn''t control their temper. And the reason why she lives so far away as a girl in Huayuelou is also because the girls in Huayuelou raise raccoon cats, and she lives there to raise snakes...I''m afraid the cat will pet the snake within two days. Play dead. "Master, son..." At this moment, the woman in Tsing Yi felt Xu Changan staring into her eyes, and lowered her head uncomfortably. The sisters thought she had black eyes, but this kind of thing couldn''t be hidden from Xianmen, and she knew it. "Oh, it''s okay, be careful." Xu Changan handed the green snake over. "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The woman in Tsing Yi took the little snake and apologized again. Then I saw the green snake spit at Xu Changan, and then followed the woman''s clothes in blue from top to bottom to her ankles, wrapped around her and remained motionless, like a blue anklet. Seeing this, Xu Changan found it strange. Just now the snake was caught by him but did not bite. A girl raises snakes at home, and she is so gentle, which is very interesting. Of course, what''s more interesting is the faint demonic aura on her body. Half demon... huh? Xu Changan shook his head, and was about to get in the car and continue walking, but saw the woman in Tsing Yi following up. "My lord, are you going to not tie the boat?" The woman in Tsing Yi whispered, "Sister Zhu invited you to go?" "Yes." Xu Changan turned around, surprised: "How does the girl know?" The woman in Tsing Yi blushed, and she rubbed the corner of her clothes: "Concubine... I''m going out to not tie a boat... That''s why I taught this little guy to come out and cause trouble for you." The woman continued to explain, and Xu Changan understood. Co-authored, the woman in Tsing Yi received an order from Zhu Pingniang not long ago, saying that there was a banquet for the evening, and she was asked to perform a song to raise the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, meeting Xu Changan in this way. The eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi suddenly lit up, and she said: "Young master, you have a noble status, how can you drive the car yourself... Let the concubine come." This can be regarded as compensation within her ability. "No, let''s talk about such a heavy rain..." Xu Chang''an subconsciously wanted to refuse, but saw the woman in Tsing Yi pleading: "Young master, I used to work as a coachman, and these eyes are useless, so I can see clearly." "..." Xu Changan acted as if he didn''t understand, but he didn''t refuse, and handed over the short whip. "Girl, I''m in trouble." The woman in Tsing Yi sat down in front of the car, looked at the transparent barrier above the rain, and said anxiously: "It''s the concubine who took advantage." With such a heavy rain, if she went out alone, she would not know how she would be drenched. Xu Changan watched the green snake climb onto the girl''s wrist again, shook his head, got on the carriage, and said to the calm girl Yun. "Miss, anyway...someone is driving now." "Yeah." Yun Qian thought it was a good thing, because Xu Changan could accompany her in the car. "So, what happened," she asked. Xu Changan told Yun Qian about the matter, and then said in a low voice with emotion: "That girl is actually a half-demon, but with Senior Zhu''s temper, it doesn''t seem to be surprising." "Oh." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Changan said with a strange expression. It was obvious what kind of half-demon this girl in Tsing Yi was. "Miss, do you know that the snake is obviously highly myopic, but the girl just now has very good eyesight, it should be said... this kind of thing really cannot be recognized by common sense." "En." Yun Qian responded. "Besides, that girl''s eyes are light green. It should be that sister Zhu simply used a trick to deceive her eyes, but... I can actually see the senior''s tricks, and I don''t know whether the senior cares about her or not... how come Don''t make a powerful spell." Xu Changan didn''t understand. Logically speaking, I can see it myself, what''s the point of this blindfold? Concealing that she is a half-demon among ordinary girls? But just any fairy gate can recognize it. I don''t quite understand. But Yun Qian said: "Blindfolding? That thing is useless to you." Her husband''s eyes should not be deceived by anyone. Only he cheated. "I''m a fairy, not a fairy." Xu Chang''an was very helpless with Miss Yun''s blind trust, but he was about to continue to say something when he saw Yun Qian staring at him. Miss Yun''s eyes were clear and clean, but Xu Chang''an felt that the eyes of the girl were dark and quiet, and he felt guilty all of a sudden. "Miss, what are you doing looking at me like that?" "Is this what you want to tell me?" Yun Qian asked. "..." Xu Changan was silent for a while, then turned his head away: "I don''t understand." play dumb. Yun Qian asked: "Just now you said that the tail of the car was only swung to avoid the rushing snake." "Yes..." Xu Changan wanted to nod at first, but in the end he changed his words: "Miss thinks so, so it is." "But I don''t think so." Yunqian shook her head, then raised the corners of her mouth. Because she knew that Xu Changan would not lie to her even on such a small matter, so she was very happy. "Okay..." Seeing the smile on the corner of Yun Qian''s mouth Xu Changan was finally discouraged. He stretched out his hands to tidy up Yunqian''s messy clothes, and said helplessly, "I admit, I can catch that little snake without avoiding it, let alone flicking its tail." The reason why he made such a big move was on purpose. It should be said that he was deliberately bullying people. "Miss, how do you know that I bully others on purpose?" Xu Changan was curious. "Because it doesn''t hurt much when you hit it." Yun Qian pointed to her forehead. Just now, the spiritual power from her husband came out of her body as a buffer, so even if she rolled around, she didn''t feel anything. It doesn''t hurt at all, it just stains the dress, Obviously, it was premeditated to make her fall. "Do you not like me wearing clothes?" Yun Qian asked. I have been diagnosed here, several, and I heard that the city will be closed... I am very scared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： There are many young girls (2 in 1) Chapter 343 There Are Many Aqing Girls (Two in One) Even after rolling around, Ke Yunqian didn''t feel any pain at all. In conclusion, she was simply stained on her dress, Obviously, Xu Changan had planned to let her fall. When the heavy rain fell, it was blocked by Xu Changan''s spiritual power not far from the roof. The woman in Tsing Yi drove the car seriously, heading steadily towards her destination without any bumps. in the compartment. Miss Yun doesn''t know whether deliberately bullying people is considered a villain, but Xu Changan''s motives are really obvious. Looking at her messy clothes, Yun Qian put her slender hands on the beige waist, and asked calmly. "Do you not like me wearing clothes?" If you don''t like it, it''s just a suit of clothes, it doesn''t matter if you change it. Xu Changan: "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, he silently grabbed Yun Qian''s wrist. Miss Yun quietly looked at the young man in front of her, at the faintly visible rain curtain outside the window, and thought that she didn''t want to see herself wearing this dress. Yun Qian blinked at Xu Changan. Don''t say that she obviously has no physical strength at this time, but she is not afraid to change clothes in the car. The girl''s husband would not bully her in this kind of place. So Miss Yun is confident. "Miss, I was wrong." Being stared at by Yunqian, Xu Changan sighed: "I admit, my thinking is naive, but there is nothing I can do, miss, you...you are so beautiful, even if you take it off Makeup, changed into plain clothes, it''s still too much..." Xu Changan looked confused. I always feel that Miss Yun like this is still radiant, so I was fascinated just now, thinking that maybe Yun Qian would be more embarrassed, and if she was more embarrassed, she would not overwhelm the host. "Just like that?" Yun Qian asked calmly. Xu Changan: "..." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly, and after a long while he said suspiciously: "Miss, you can read minds, you can detect what I think and what I hide." "I can''t read your heart." Yunqian shook her head, "So." "So, what you said just now is an excuse." Xu Changan sighed: "The truth is that we are going to a banquet. If the lady really goes to see Senior Zhu with mud and wrinkles, it will be completely rude, so my behavior just now ...Actually, I made an excuse for myself, and the real purpose...is to bully Miss in an open and honest way." Perhaps, Xu Changan also thought it would be very interesting to let the girl roll around in the carriage. After Xu Changan finished speaking, he looked at Yun Qian''s expression, but Miss Yun was as calm as ever. "Miss, you should show some expression." "Expression?" Yunqian tilted her head and said slowly, "You like to bully me, but it''s not just a day or two." "Feel sorry." "Why should I apologize.". Yun Qian thought for a while and asked, "I don''t quite understand, but...why did you change your mind?" Yun Qian knew very well that it was Xu Chang''an who hadn''t said anything clearly. "That''s right, at the beginning... I really wanted to embarrass you, but I changed my mind later." Xu Changan sat down beside Yunqian helplessly, and reached out to gently stroke the stains on the girl''s clothes. "Because I found that a young lady is a young lady, no matter what she is, she is always pretty." yes. His choice was wrong from the start. Whether it is removing makeup, changing plain clothes, or rolling around in the car, it can''t really reduce the charm of Miss Yun, it just makes her change from one kind of good-looking to another kind of good-looking. The so-called horizontal view is like a mountain, and the side is a peak. And when he realized that he couldn''t make the girl look unattractive no matter what, he became "angry" and made the carriage flick its tail, but it was impossible to really hurt Yun Qian, so he protected her very well. It''s really contradictory. Listening to Xu Changan''s explanation, Yun Qian was thoughtful. Are you bullying yourself? But... why can''t I feel happy? Yun Qian frowned. This is a very strange thing, because she is a wicked person, so her husband''s bullying will only make her feel happy, not the peace of mind she is now. unless What he said about bullying was also an excuse, duplicity. Yun Qian pursed her lips, looking at the curtain flapping in the wind in front of her, she could faintly see the blue color of the driving woman''s clothes. She suddenly said, "She drives very steadily." "..." Xu Changan''s fingers visibly trembled for a moment. "so" Yun Qian was about to speak, but was interrupted by Xu Changan in an instant: "I''m a waste, miss, stop talking." Xu Changan held his forehead, and said with a bit of irrepressible resentment in his tone: "Well, I just learned it briefly, but I didn''t expect... that it would be so difficult to control when driving on the road." Yun Qian stared at her husband''s complaining expression, and after a moment of silence, she blinked. I can''t understand it at all. He is not proficient at driving, so if he loses control, it is fine to say that he is not proficient. Why would he prefer to make excuses to say that he is going to dirty himself, rather than admit that his driving skills are not good? It is really incomprehensible. However, she probably knows what it means that the man in the book is occasionally as cute as a child. A child is not as likable as her husband. Sensing Yun Qian''s doubts, Xu Chang''an finally took off his disguise and put his arms around Yun Qian''s waist. "Miss, don''t you understand?" "Well, I don''t understand." Yun Qian thought to herself that she could only understand that Xu Changan''s body temperature was very comfortable and warm. "I just said that in the future, I would like to go out in a car with Miss when I find a chance." Xu Changan covered his face: "Who knows, I am a fairy, and I can''t drive steadily." Xu Changan and Yun Qian confessed. "The road is slippery in the rainstorm, which is completely different from my previous experience of driving outside the town, so...in fact, when I turned the first corner, I was a little out of control. Fortunately, I used all my strength to stabilize the car." sigh. "But the second bend is narrower. I knew I had no choice but to protect the lady first, and then let the car drift there." That''s the truth of the matter. Xu Chang''an felt that it would be embarrassing to speak out, so he would rather let the girl think that he was bullying, than let her know that it was him who couldn''t do it. "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian nodded, "But I don''t quite understand, it''s a shame to drive badly." Is this something that should not be known? But he didn''t want to, Xu Changan''s face was serious, and he said seriously: "Of course it''s embarrassing. For a man, knowing how to drive is also very important." "...?" "Miss, don''t look at me like that, you just don''t understand." Xu Changan smiled: "In short, just think that I''m just bullying you." "Yeah." Yun Qian leaned on Xu Chang''an''s shoulder, looking at the woman driving. Miss Yun thought to herself that the girl driving the car was not good-looking. I also feel that she is still more handsome than Li Zhibai who has no characteristics, after all, she has a pair of light green eyes. The girls around my husband are both very beautiful and some very ordinary. At first, Yunqian didn''t care much about this woman who had a conversation with Xu Changan because of a little snake, but after Xu Changan''s emphasis on "car skills" just now, she changed her mind and noticed this half-demon with the blood of a snake demon. [Driving skills are very important. Her husband thought so. But even Xu Chang''an couldn''t do it and made her stumble, but the woman in Tsing Yi in front could do it easily. It can be seen that her "driving skills" are very good. "You can''t even do it, but she can." Yun Qian looked at the front of the car and asked Xu Chang''an: "So, is that a very powerful person?" "Yes." Xu Changan said meaningfully, "He is a very powerful person." "?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand why Xu Changan added an accent to the word "" for emphasis, but she nodded anyway. "I see." Her husband has been certified very well, so she is also a special girl. Coincidentally, she had just asked the girl holding a spear how can a girl have real cat ears, and the answer she got was a half-demon. And this girl in Tsing Yi doesn''t have special ears, but has a pair of beautiful green eyes, so she is a half-demon. Thinking about it, Yun Qian somewhat understood why Xu Changan emphasized the word "human". Are you saying that although this woman has the blood of the demon clan, she is not a demon, but still a human? Yun Qian nodded to herself, thinking it was reasonable, after all Xu Changan and Wen Li had a very good relationship, and Wen Li was a half-demon. "You said earlier that you liked Miss Ah Qing." Yun Qian said suddenly. "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback, unable to follow the girl''s train of thought. "Miss, what did you say suddenly?" Yunqian shook her head: "It''s nothing, I was just thinking, there are so many Aqing girls in the world...but which one is your favorite, I don''t understand." "???" Hearing Yun Qian''s inexplicable words, Xu Chang''an was stunned, and after a while he said helplessly: "The matter of Miss Ah Qing in the novel, is it hard to get over it?" "After all, he was the first one to tell me personally..." Yunqian stretched out a finger: "Besides me, the woman you like." She has been thinking about it. Don''t look at Yun Qian thinking that Li Zhibai is important for a while, Zhu Pingniang is important for a while, and Liu Qingluo is important for a while... But in fact, all these girls together are not worth the importance of one "Aqing girl". The reason is just like what she said, Miss Aqing is Xu Changan''s favorite girl who has read so many books and personally admitted. How could she not care? I just don''t know if this girl Ah Qing is Shi Qingjun, or Liu Qingluo, or the woman in Tsing Yi outside, or the strange woman in the book who knows to let go at a critical moment? He likes Miss Ah Qing. But there were too many Aqing girls around, so Miss Yun didn''t understand. "..." Xu Changan stared blankly at the distressed Miss Yun in front of him, his heart fluttered violently. I don''t know what that means. He didn''t know what she was talking about at all, but his heart was really touched. Maybe it was because he had rarely seen Yun Qian take a matter so seriously and cared so much. "I''m really the luckiest person in the world." Xu Chang''an murmured, feeling Yunqian''s warm hand, he couldn''t put it down. "Really." Yun Qian was noncommittal. "Yeah." Xu Changan blinked slightly: "What''s more, miss... so you really know everything." He didn''t hide the changes in his mind just now from the beginning to the end. Facts have proved that even Miss Yun has the delicacy of ordinary girls. "I only know what I want to know." Yun Qian yawned lightly, tired again. Who made her think about Miss Ah Qing again, so she was extremely tired. She leaned on Xu Changan''s shoulder, and as the temperature gradually increased, Miss Yun''s stiff body gradually became limp, and it was obvious that sleepiness was on the rise . "I''m sleepy." Yun Qian sniffed Xu Chang''an''s breath and yawned. "Sleepy, I can''t do it now, I''ll be there soon." Xu Chang''an hugged Yun Qian, and his hand slipped slightly around her waist. Yun Qian was itchy, let out a small exclamation, and then said angrily. "What are you doing?" "Still sleepy?" Xu Changan is still bullying people. "Well, I''m still flustered." Yun Qian wanted to play tricks on herself, but it didn''t work. "That''s it." Xu Changan supported the girl and told her not to touch him again. Then she stood up under Yun Qian''s puzzled gaze, put her hands on the girl''s slender shoulders, and then bent down like this. "..." Yun Qian''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the eyelashes looked like butterfly wings. The four eyes met, almost touching the distance, so that there was no trace of sleepiness in Miss Yun''s eyes. At this time, Miss Yun thought to herself that the carriage was indeed very stable. If it is not bumpy, it will not knock your teeth. At this time, the carriage happened to pass by the plum garden with sheds, which is said to be the place Zhu Pingniang likes to visit, so even if it was raining heavily, the plum trees under the eaves were very beautiful. In the cold wind and rain, there shouldn''t be any faint fragrance floating around, but the woman in Tsing Yi always feels uneasy, her heart beats so fast, as if she was affected by something. After thinking about it, she thought that the plum blossoms on the side of the road were too beautiful. Thousands of plum blossoms smile on the branches, and the white snow slantly falls and the lace is pretty. Pieces of red plums stand under the eaves, contrasting with the rain, it looks more like a weak beauty. The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly wanted to know what Mr. Xu was doing in the carriage. Should I remind young master that there are such beautiful plum scenery around. But she, who was timid by nature, did not do this and continued to drive with peace of mind. in the compartment. Xu Chang''an really didn''t need to look at any good-looking plum blossoms that were as pretty as a beautiful woman, because there was a real beauty in front of him. He doesn''t need to admire the delicate plum blossoms in the rain because there is nothing weaker than a panting girl with a flushed face in the world. "Miss, are you still sleepy?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian didn''t speak, but the blush on the girl''s face couldn''t subside for a while. Sleepy? At this time, I am naturally not sleepy. "Hey, I just took off your make-up, so you didn''t get any rouge this time." Xu Changan was quite sorry. Yun Qian: "..." "However." Xu Changan chuckled lightly: "It''s a blessing in disguise, because there is no rouge smell, this time the sweetness of the candied fruit can be tasted clearly." I just don''t know whether the sweetness is the sweetness of candied fruit or the sweetness of a girl. He is a bad guy. If you are ashamed of driving, you can get it back from other places. as well as He has completed the task given by the system. Although a little late. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： There are 2 innocent disasters in the world (2 in 1) Chapter 344 There Are Two Unexpected Disasters in the World (Two in One) "Miss." Xu Changan smiled softly, "Look at it this way, I asked you to remove your make-up before going out, maybe I thought about it." If Yun Qian was wearing lip balm, of course he wouldn''t bully others, because if he messed up the girl''s lip balm, wouldn''t it let outsiders know what good he did? On the contrary, without Rouge, he can be so unscrupulous. Hearing this, Yun Qian put her finger on the corner of her lips and said nothing. No matter how cautious people are, they all have their own weaknesses, not to mention Xu Changan''s weakness is clearly written on his face - lust. He is a lecherous person, and he is also good at planting land. Therefore, the system only needs to do a simple guide, and only needs to plant a seed, and Xu Changan goes after looking for it. This can be regarded as grasping his weakness. The system asked him to praise Miss Yun, he hesitated and chose to refuse, but after the mission failed, he still did such a thing. The system asked him to give Miss Yun a kiss, but he ignored it without even thinking about it, but now that the mission time limit has long passed, he is still bullying Miss Yun on the carriage. Did he finish the mission in time...does it matter? unimportant. Xu Changan bullied others and satisfied his lust, he was very happy. Although Miss Yun was bullied, she knew that outside the residence, kissing was the limit of her husband, but it was even more extreme, so she was only happy and not afraid. When Miss Yun is in a good mood, the Tiandao system feels at ease. then. Xu Changan just gave the girl a kiss, which turned out to be a win-win situation. Yunqian leaned in Xu Changan''s arms, was idle, and gently rubbed his fingers. In order to prevent Yun Qian from getting sleepy, Xu Chang''an put his arms around her waist, and the two of them stuck together and whispered. Xu Chang''an originally wanted to talk to Yun Qian about the rules after meeting Zhu Pingniang, but after much deliberation, he still felt that it was fine, and it was not his turn to remind him of such things. In the future, Yunqian will need Zhu Pingniang''s help when she enters Mu Yufeng. Her temper cannot be hidden from Senior Zhu. It''s better to be natural. "Besides, Miss, you and your husband are considered sisters, based on Mu Yufeng''s unique seniority..." Xu Changan said helplessly, "You and senior Zhu are of the same generation, but I am the junior." younger generation? Yun Qian couldn''t help frowning when she heard the words, she pulled Xu Chang''an''s fingers with a serious expression: "I told you, don''t call my mother." Hearing this, Xu Changan tightened his grip on Yunqian''s waist, with a speechless expression on his face: "You put it here to take advantage of me, don''t you, you always think about what mother is doing..." Anyway, he didn''t know why Miss Yun was so obsessed with this matter. "Think about what I just did." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s lips and smiled. "Think?" Yun Qian thought for a while, frowned slightly, stretched out her hand and pestered Xu Chang''an: "I couldn''t breathe just now." "Don''t like it?" Xu Changan asked back. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just... that''s all, do as you like." Yun Qian shook her head, she just felt that this was too exhausting, if it was like this every time she was tender, her fifteen minutes would be shortened. After all, for an ordinary girl, being unable to breathe for a long time is very tiring. But still the same sentence, as long as he is happy, so it doesn''t get in the way. "Ah, I was almost caught by you." Xu Changan clicked his tongue, then tightened his hands around Yunqian''s slender waist, and said seriously: "You are always thinking about mother''s affairs, but what''s the good of that?" Afraid? I have already done such a thing to the young lady, what kind of mother is there?" "Does it matter?" Yun Qian thought for a while, and felt that it would not be a problem at all. Because even if he really raised him by himself, if he really called himself mother, he should be able to do similar things. Yunqian closed her eyes, feeling Xu Changan''s breath, thinking that her husband would be dull occasionally. Why didn''t he think about it, if it hadn''t happened, how could he care so much. Xu Changan: "..." After a long time, I sighed, and said convincingly: "I am overthinking my ability to try to understand your thoughts, miss." "...En." Yun Qian responded, and then followed Xu Changan, feeling the carriage slowly moving forward, and wanted to yawn. But just as he opened his mouth, he saw Xu Changan staring at her lips, so he covered his face and suppressed his yawn. "I''m not sleepy anymore." Yun Qian turned her head. Once again, she will not go to the banquet tonight. "..." The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and for a moment he didn''t know if Miss Yun was being cowardly, or if she always had the temperament to say whatever came to her mind. In short, suddenly being scared by Miss Yun because of her tenderness, Xu Changan was in a trance. "Miss, you are the one who tries to be tender, and you are the one who runs away." "I''m... not in any shape right now." Yun Qian blinked: "Besides, this is in a carriage." "Carriage..." Xu Changan opened the window and looked at Beisang City hazy in the rain, "This Beisang City is really big. I went to a banquet and left for almost half an hour. I don''t know... where is this? street." "I''m not sure." Yun Qian said. The corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched: "Of course you don''t know. I''ve lived in Beisang City for so long, and I haven''t been out of your street." "I don''t like going out." Yun Qian said calmly, "Besides, I live alone, so I don''t go out much, so you can feel at ease." "Well" Miss Yun''s words were like a sharp sword covered in icing sugar, piercing through his heart at once. Going out less...can make yourself feel at ease? "That''s right, miss, you are so pretty, I won''t feel at ease if you stay alone in this place of fireworks." Xu Changan rubbed his brows: "That''s why I need to thank you when I''m not here, and I wish seniors the best for you." Take care." "Take care?" Yun Qian tilted her head: "Why do I need her care?" can not understand. "Because someone will make trouble for Miss." Xu Changan explained. "I have nothing to do, why would someone trouble me." Miss Yun was still puzzled. "Have you ever heard of an indiscriminate disaster?" Xu Changan distanced himself. "An indiscriminate disaster..." Yunqian pondered for a while, pointed at herself, and said softly, "Is...me?" A disaster for no reason, I don''t know if she counts it. I don''t know if the fact that she stooped to this world this time and unintentionally crushed the entire fairyland is an unreasonable disaster in terms of the principle of heaven and earth in this world, and the Dao of impermanence? Miss Yun shook her head. "It shouldn''t be counted." she said so. "Miss, what are you talking about?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "It''s okay." Yunqian thought that since "Xiaolu" chose to live on her husband, he wanted to use his hand to deal with her... As a result, the current Miss Yun was bullied on the carriage and was unable to fight back. Therefore, the damage suffered by "Xiaolu" is not an accidental disaster, but a self-inflicted one. Yun Qian couldn''t help but sigh. Anyway, she didn''t understand why there were always so many existences trying to become his "system" and then use him to deal with herself. There have been too many similar things, and I can''t remember clearly. It seems that whether these people, the world, or the existence in the depths of the starry sky, they always fail to learn. It is clear that even she is so obedient in front of her husband, how can those beings who can''t even stand being looked at by her have the opportunity to take advantage of her husband. Miss Yun naturally couldn''t understand. Because, even though the use of Xu Changan has been failing, but... this is the only thing that has a real chance of hurting her. After all, Miss Yun will not interfere with Xu Changan''s choiceseverything. It was as if, if he was willing to bully people in the carriage, even if she couldn''t breathe, she would still suffer. If he really wanted to kill, the girl would just watch him quietly. This matter is not only known by Miss Yun, but by many existences that fear her. Therefore, if these existences are destroyed, they are not innocent. "I... It shouldn''t be an accident." Yun Qian shook her head. "...???" "It means that the disaster you suffered for no reason has anything to do with you." Xu Changan was confused, and then sighed: "Miss, didn''t you find out that the only places you go to buy meals on weekdays are women? And... as long as you go out , no one will strike up a conversation, this is the order of Senior Zhu." "..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled twice, but he didn''t speak. She couldn''t say if it was superfluous. When Xu Changan is not around, don''t talk about getting close to Yunqian, as long as you dare to look at her, or even just sweep Beisang City with your spiritual sense and take it to her... Well, there is no need to really see it, but when that person thinks about it, he will disappear from this world before the fact happens. The kind that disappears completely. Just think about it, the girl named Yunqian is not even allowed to look at her in Xu Changan''s "previous life", even the Xu Changan in the dream is not allowed to approach her, let alone a strange man? So, she doesn''t need any protection at all. Even the above things count now. As long as Xu Changan is not by his side, any man approaching Yunqian is equivalent to disappearing from this world with his existence. The girl has restrained herself. If Xu Changan didn''t like this world, it wouldn''t be a man who disappeared. Therefore, in order not to inexplicably reduce the number of men in the Chaoyun Sect... She is really suitable for Mu Yufeng, a place full of women. "Miss, why are you in a daze." Xu Changan stretched out his hand and waved in front of Yun Qian: "We want to thank Senior Zhu, nothing else... If Senior didn''t take care of you, I wouldn''t have the guts to repair anything alone Immortal." Eh. "She can make you feel at ease?" Yun Qian was startled. "It''s natural." Yun Qian nodded. Yes. It''s one thing that she doesn''t need to take care of her, but Zhu Pingniang can make her husband feel at ease... that''s already amazing. It''s worth her attention. and Yun Qian was thoughtful. Husband doesn''t like killing things, although Miss Yun doesn''t know if it''s considered murder if people don''t exist from the root. How can it be called killing someone who has never existed, of course it doesn''t count. But according to past experience, it should be counted. And killing without reason will make Xu Chang''an unhappy, and when he settles with her in the future, he will be more heartless. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang''s "protection" can be regarded as saving herself from committing a few murders, and preventing a thing that would make her husband angry in the future. Maybe it''s really something to be thankful for. "I see." Yunqian nodded: "Senior Zhu, she must be a very powerful woman." "Miss, that is my senior, not yours, don''t imitate me." Xu Changan coughed: "If you call Mr. Sister, you must do the same to Senior Zhu, otherwise she will be unhappy." "What about you." Yunqian thought for a while, "Your name is Sister Zhu." "It''s purely helpless." Xu Changan said with a smile on his eyebrows, "Miss, the so-called teachers are like parents, you are commensurate with Mr. and sister, maybe in terms of seniority, I really have to call you aunt." When Yun Qian heard the words, she lowered her eyes and remained silent. system:"" As Xu Chang''an''s words fell, the rainfall in Beisang City increased suddenly again, as if a hole had been opened in the sky, and the crazy rainwater poured back from the nine heavens, as if to submerge the entire Beisang City. Sometimes that''s what it means to die. The two missions that the system tried to guide put the girl in a good mood, and Xu Changan''s light joke made the world shrouded in a sense of crisis again. But he is always confident. "Miss, do you want to listen to it?" Xu Changan chuckled lightly. "I said... I don''t like it." Yunqian came back to her senses, bit her lips lightly, and finally couldn''t help but grab his arm, exerting a little force. She said that she was submissive, but that didn''t include... Asking her to be his mother. Aunt is also a mother. What kind of gentleman is Li Zhibai, and he is a sister so he calls his aunt? Yun Qian lowered his eyes. So... Sure enough, as long as the husband marries both Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, he and them are justifiable sisters, and there will be no chance for him to call her aunt. Makes sense. Yunqian''s eyes were deep and frightening, coupled with the torrential rain outside the window, which seemed to be the end of the world, made the atmosphere a bit weird. But Xu Chang''an, the instigator, couldn''t feel it, because no matter what kind of girl they were, they were all pretty and attractive in his eyes. "Okay, no kidding." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian''s energetic appearance, and took her hand: "Now, I''m not sleepy after all." This is his purpose. Yun Qian: "..." Sleepy? I am not sleepy anymore. Scaring her is more effective than tenderness. "Tell me about Miss Zhu." Yun Qian said: "She is a powerful person, I want to know." "Here it comes again..." Xu Changan didn''t know why Yunqian cared about Zhu Pingniang so much, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but suddenly his eyes rolled, and he felt that he couldn''t say it~ www.novelhall.com~ With Yunqian''s temperament, as long as Satisfy her thoughts, and she won''t mention it in the future. Moreover, he happened to let Miss Yun know how "bad" and "terrible" Senior Zhu was, so that Yun Qian would respect Zhu Pingniang at a respectful distance. Fortunately, Xu Chang''an didn''t need to add oil and vinegar at all, as long as he talked about Zhu Pingniang''s matter, he could achieve the above purpose. "Miss, if you want to know, then I''ll talk to you about it." Xu Changan smiled: "It just so happens that I work as a deacon in Mu Yufeng, and I know a little about what seniors have done and their personalities." He had heard too many stories and legends about Zhu Pingniang from the seniors at Mu Yufeng. There is nothing wrong with this senior saying that he is a demon king in chaos. "I mentioned the indiscriminate disaster earlier." Xu Chang''an''s tone was serious: "I wish you, senior, that is what the senior sisters call an innocent disaster." Yun Qian blinked when she heard the words. Yeah? So is Zhu girl? (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Childhood and regrets dont make sense and dont exist (2 in 1) In the closed compartment, the scenery is constantly being thrown backwards, the car is stable and the atmosphere is warm. Xu Changan closed his eyes. A little scent like osmanthus or orchid entered the nostrils faintly, and the corners of Xu Changan''s mouth twitched slightly. He seemed to have mentioned a sentence just now, saying that whether Miss Yun removes her makeup, changes into plain clothes, or rolls around in the carriage, it can''t really reduce Miss Yun''s charm, it just changes her from one kind of good-looking to another. Kind of nice. The so-called horizontal view is like a mountain, and the side is a peak. Now he feels young. Xu Changan slowly opened his eyes, and the light came into his eyes with a little ambiguity, making Xu Changan stunned for a while. It turns out that there is no such thing as looking sideways, at least for him. Only when you face the "mountain" directly can you experience the almost suffocating sense of oppression. Xu Chang''an really didn''t even think that because of the height difference, the girl sitting in his arms happened to have her heart facing the tip of his nose. Moreover, because Yunqian rolled around in the carriage before, her clothes twisted slightly, which would make the clothes tighter, making her figure even more visible. Xu Changan took a deep breath. Um. It must be very oppressive to bury your head in it. Thinking of this, Xu Changan silently pinched his thigh and closed his eyes again. He said that he didn''t have that worldly desire, so he didn''t. Yun Qian: "..." How could Xu Chang''an secretly open his eyes but then close them again, how could he hide it from the "condescending" Miss Yun. Yun Qian thought to herself that it''s not that her husband doesn''t like her. Yun Qian can always see Xu Changan''s expression like this, so it''s clear that it''s not because he doesn''t like it, but because he likes it but needs to restrain himself. Yun Qian suddenly became very interested, and her whole expression became more serious. Because similar expressions often appear before Wen Cun, when Xu Changan needs to restrain himself. But Now that it''s not night, and it''s not at home, why does my husband suddenly have such a heartbeat, and even the heartbeat needs to be restrained by closing his eyes and not looking at himself. You know, it''s clearly not an act of intimacy, at least compared to the previous behavior that almost knocked your teeth... It''s clearly not worth paying attention to. When kissing, my husband wouldn''t be so moved, why is he just looking at himself now, so... Yun Qian lowered his head. In short, this matter needs to be thought through carefully, after all, it can make Xu Changan''s heart flutter suddenly, and of course Yun Qian will not give up the opportunity to learn this method. The girl was thinking about it, but suddenly she was taken aback, she squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly, and said: "I said, I don''t want to be your mother, why can''t I understand." Only when a baby faces its mother will it want to be fed. Hearing the girl''s outrageous speech, Xu Chang''an slowly opened his eyes with black lines, speechless: "Miss, you... what are you talking about." "Oh, so it wasn''t." Yunqian nodded, and felt that she was overthinking it. The book said that men would like a good figure, which is different from babies needing to be full. "Then why are you so strange." Yun Qian shook her head: "It shouldn''t be like this." "We''re not talking about wishing seniors." Xu Changan said helplessly. "She''s not important." Yunqian shook her head, then lowered her head, staring at Xu Changan''s eyebrows. "...Okay, I surrender." Feeling Yunqian''s stubborn gaze, Xu Changan sighed and asked, "Miss wants to know why I suddenly... have a heartbeat?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. She wanted to know what happened, and if she had a chance in the future, she would use the same method to move Xu Changan''s heart. Xu Changan: "..." At this time, Yunqian looked serious like a good student who was attending class. If the environment did not allow it, Xu Changan felt that Miss Yun would definitely take out a pen to take notes at this time. "I said yes." Xu Changan covered his face: "You heard me, don''t laugh at me." "I can''t laugh at things that aren''t funny." "... Oh." Hearing this, Xu Changan lowered his head, put his hands around Yunqian''s waist, and said, "Miss, do you know... the similar emotion of childhood regret?" "Childhood?" Yun Qian blinked. Does she have such a thing. Maybe there is. If a person''s growth is divided into stages, then she was an immature child before meeting her husband, so... the self before meeting her husband was her childhood? But because time before her husband appeared was meaningless, and even time was meaningless to her, so it was a bit exhausting for Miss Yun to understand her childhood. After all, when her existence is meaningless, where is the meaning of childhood. This is destined to be beyond philosophy, something that a thinking being cannot understand, so Yun Qian just wanted to yawn just thinking about it. But she still held back, after all, according to what Xu Changan said, if she yawned, she would be kissed. At least now, Miss Yun rarely feels afraid of Wen Cun. Here, Xu Changan raised his head slightly, saw Miss Yun''s tangled face, and sighed. "My fault, I forgot how old Miss is now... and she never told me." After all, she has been like this since he saw Yun Qian. Yun Qian: "..." The girl was stunned, and after a long time, she weighed herself in dissatisfaction. Girls don''t like this topic, not because they are too old, but because they are too young. After all, thinking about it now, the existence of "Yun Qian" is only meaningful when Xu Changan appeared, so the age of "Yun Qian" should change from zero to one at the moment he picked up Xu Changan. so Miss Yun is still a "girl" in essence? "A woman''s age is a secret, right? I know this rule, so I''m joking." Xu Changan shook his head with a smile. He was really just making a casual mention. In fact, although he didn''t know Miss Yun''s real age, it was true that he didn''t care too much, because no matter how old Miss Yun was, she was still his Miss Yun. She has too many secrets, and such a dispensable secret as her age can''t be put on the table at all. But having said that, it is also true that Xu Changan did not subconsciously think of a beautiful girl like Miss Yun at a too old age. What was Miss Yun''s childhood? She never mentioned what happened before she met him. What Xu Changan was really curious about was the girl''s past, so she mentioned her childhood regrets to test the girl''s attitude towards her past. As for childhood, when adults think about it, there are only a few kinds of results. A beautiful childhood, the corners of my mouth will unconsciously twitch when I recall it. A not-so-good childhood can be recalled with regret, loss, and even hatred. And the childhood that is as fine and silent as running water, and has disappeared like clear water when you come back to your senses, even if you think of many details, it is just like drinking a glass of white water, tasteless, but you cant say you dont like it. Xu Changan thought so. Therefore, he thought he could guess what happened to the girl when she was a child from Yun Qian''s subtle changes in her expression when she recalled her childhood. But now it seems... I seem to have miscalculated? There is no mouth-turning, no regret, no ordinaryness, nothing at all. There were only a few big question marks on Miss Yun''s head and an incomprehensible pensive look on her face. ? ? ? What happened. Is a girl''s childhood such an incomprehensible thing? Xu Changan was also taken aback by Yun Qian''s attitude, the girl''s unreadable micro-expression was beyond what Xu Changan could think of. "Miss, are you... are you okay?" Xu Changan was a little nervous by Yun Qian''s attitude, and suddenly felt a little uneasy that he couldn''t explain clearly. "I''m fine." Yunqian shook her head and said, "It''s just that I don''t quite understand what childhood is... and regrets." Miss Yun will feel lost because she can''t get what she wants, such as not being able to get close to her husband, but...at the end of each "Zhou Mu", her heart is clear, and she will never leave the slightest regret. Being liked, being reluctant, being attached, being hated, and even being killed are all precious memories that she personally experienced after she got the name, and she will not, and absolutely will not be allowed to have regrets. It is the same today. Yun Qian quietly looked at the young man in front of him. No matter what the ending will be between them in the future, no matter whether she will have a child this time... the girl named Yun Qian will have no regrets. "I don''t understand... If you don''t understand, you don''t understand." Xu Changan flinched. He didn''t know why when he saw Miss Yun''s expression, he suddenly didn''t want to ask any more questions, as if this wasn''t a good topic. That faint uneasiness and some inexplicable emotions shrouded my heart, which was really not a good experience. Fortunately, as long as Xu Chang''an opened his eyes and looked at Yun Qian who was close at hand, his pursuit of beauty would easily defeat his anxiety. "Miss, the so-called childhood regrets are things you wanted but couldn''t get when you were young." Xu Changan slowly explained: "For example, when a child had a toy that he wanted very much but didn''t get it when he was a child, when he grows up...he will occasionally have the idea of ??buying another one. Although they may not like that toy anymore, they won''t. I really want to buy it, but the feeling of wanting to really own it once is also real." "I... don''t quite understand." Yun Qian thought to herself that her husband is always talking about having, but not about losing. She is always having and losing. But it seems that I can more or less understand what this regret means. "However, it has nothing to do with you not wanting to look at me." Miss Yun tilted her head. "..." Xu Changan sighed: "Miss, isn''t what I said obvious enough?" Yun Qian shook his head in a daze. Is it obvious? "Miss, think about it, what do I do when I feel tired." Xu Changan reminded Yun Qian. Miss Yun pondered for a while, then said, "Hold me...and take a breath?" "The answer is correct, it''s like sucking raccoon flowers." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Do you understand?" Yun Qian: "..." clear? She understands what she understands. It''s so obvious, I can''t understand it at all, okay? Or are you just not smart enough? But he always praised himself as a smart girl, so he should be smart. "...That''s all." Xu Changan widened his eyes a lot when he saw Miss Yun''s beauty, and held her hand: "I have always had no face with Miss Yun, and I have nothing to hide at all." Of course there is nothing to hide. Xu Chang''an didn''t want to say it, but he was worried that someone, such as Zhu Pingniang, was eavesdropping on his conversation with the girl, so... his embarrassing thoughts would be known to others. But rather than losing face, it was more important for Yun Qian to understand her thoughts and feel at ease. Xu Changan motioned for Miss Yun to bend down a little, and then whispered in her ear. "Miss, at the beginning, you often hugged me like this...but you still remember." "Um." Yun Qian nodded. The knee pillow came later, it seemed that Xu Changan sat on her lap like this, and indeed it was there very early. "At that time, I was just picked up by the lady, and I lost half of my life. I couldn''t even walk on the ground by myself, so I could only lie on the couch... It was the lady''s whim that occasionally carried me out to bask in the sun, so that I didn''t feel bad all over my body. Lose." When Xu Changan recalled the past, he only felt that the years were quiet and beautiful. In the courtyard, the stream was flowing, and he was sitting in the girl''s arms basking in the sun quietly. If there is a hierarchy of memories, this scene can be ranked among the top five in Xu Changan''s mind. As for why I used whimsical words. In fact, after understanding Yun Qian''s temperament, Xu Chang''an couldn''t deceive himself that Yun Qian took him to the sun for treatment. After all, Miss Yun is not gentle. Moreover, Xu Chang''an knew very well that Yunqian had the habit of hugging thingsso he was brought up by Yunqian as a pillow when he was young, and basking in the sun at that time should also be due to the girl''s habit. "Have you? Oh, I remember." Sure enough, when mentioning that matter, Yun Qian showed a clear expression, and only heard her say: "You want to go to the sun, and I didn''t take you there out of my will, so it''s not a sudden whim." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback, "Miss, how did you know that I wanted to bask in the sun?" "Because you''re always looking out the window in the afternoon." Xu Changan: "..." Shocked Chang''an. What? actually... Yunqian actually took care of him on purpose, instead of just looking for a pillow? how so. "Miss, something is wrong, aren''t you just indifferent to strangers, don''t you care at all?" Xu Changan was stunned. They just saw it then. At that time, Miss Yun... was actually careful and gentle? is that so? So what now... It can''t be that I was raised by myself to be like this. "Strangers?" Yunqian shook her head and said seriously, "We are husband and wife, not strangers." "Now is now, and I''m talking then." "At that time... Oh." Yun Qian responded without explaining, but just asked: "So, what happened at that time was your childhood?" Following Yun Qian''s topic, Xu Chang''an could only temporarily suppress the thought that the girl was not indifferent by nature, and said: "In this life, that period of time can be regarded as my childhood in terms of age." "It''s a pity, what is it?" Yun Qian was very concerned. Xu Changan opened his eyes, his face full of seriousness. "When I was hugged by the lady, I really wanted to bury my head and take a breath, but I couldn''t do it. Is this considered?" Yun Qian: "..." Chapter 346： Cloud girl is a dark amplifier (2 in 1) Chapter 347 Miss Yun is a Dark Amplifier (Two in One) Xu Changan knew that his state was a bit strange. Many years ago, when he initially woke up, he thought that he was a soul wearer, but he had just passed through to a child who was not yet an adult. But later on, every detail in his life, his familiarity with the body and his subtle induction all told him one thing. That is, he is not a soul wearer at all, this is the real thing, it is his own body. Afterwards, he always had a lot of time to think about these things, so after thinking about it, Xu Changan thought that the biggest possibility...was that he had awakened the memories of his previous life after being rescued by a girl in a disaster. Um. At that time, his legs and feet had not yet recovered, and he was still a child who was hugged by Miss Yun, and he relied on thinking about such serious things to divert his attention. only. This method is also easy to use at the beginning, when he starts to adapt and get used to traveling through the world and becoming a child, then sit in the girl''s arms At that time, the faint fragrance of orchids on Miss Yun''s body, the feeling of the girl''s breathing accompanied by the sun falling on the back of her neck... These are like mountains pressing on his head, and he can''t keep thinking about any problems. in the compartment. Xu Changan sighed softly. In short, since he was reincarnated and awakened the memory of his previous life instead of soul wear, his childhood can indeed be said to be the time when he lived on the island with Miss Yun. "It''s a pity, what is it?" Yun Qian was very concerned. Xu Changan opened his eyes, his face full of seriousness. "When I was hugged by the lady, I really wanted to bury my head and take a breath, but I couldn''t do it. Is this considered?" Yun Qian: "..." Xu Changan was also willing to go all out. He opened his eyes, looked at the light-colored embroidered patterns on Miss Yun''s heart, and said seriously: "I was hugged by Miss Yun at that time, and it took a lot of energy. Bury your head in and take a deep breath." When he was a child, he used whatever he could think of in his head to divert his attention. Just think about it. At the desk. Being held in the arms of the girl and teaching with a pen in hand, if he wants to restrain his liking for the girl, he has to constantly develop his thoughts. "Buried in?" Yun Qian heard the words, lowered her head after blinking, wondering: "Is this... worth paying attention to?" "Of course it''s worth it." Xu Changan looked serious: "Didn''t I just say that the regrets of childhood can make people''s hearts flutter, I used to restrain myself... But this thought of wanting to bury my head in and take a breath has always existed, and now With our gesture, Miss gave me a chance to make up for my childhood regrets." "That''s why you are so moved." Miss Yun nodded, she finally understood. It turned out that my heart was moved because of the regret that I didn''t get it in my childhood. "So, you want now..." Yun Qian blinked and straightened up slightly. The girl''s action made Xu Changan lean back a little in fright, and at the same time tightly closed his eyes. "It''s not to make up for regrets, what to do while hiding from me." Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan closed his eyes tightly, feeling the girl''s breath falling on his face, and said in a panic: "Regrets have value, besides, I am already ashamed to talk about these things with Miss." Xu Chang''an always felt that if he really buried his head in the girl''s arms and took a deep breath in the carriage at this moment... his integrity would really fall to the ground. If he really did this, he was almost certain that he would not have the face to look directly into Miss Yun''s eyes for a while. "You are so strange." Yun Qian turned her head calmly, but after a few breaths, she couldn''t help laughing again. When there is something to be happy about, you need to laugh. But Xu Changan closed his eyes at this time, and didn''t see Yun Qian''s smile that could be called an ssr "There''s one more thing I don''t understand." Yun Qian put away her smile, "If you just like my body, it''s not worth it to blush." "...Am I blushing?" Xu Changan opened his eyes, then closed them again. "A little bit." Yunqian pointed to her heart, and asked suspiciously: "It''s just that I don''t understand. If you talk about burying it, you clearly did it often when you were gentle in the past. Why don''t you get used to it now?" What are the regrets of childhood, two old husband and wife, what things have not been done? Even when they were not husband and wife, Xu Changan, as the housekeeper, would take care of her washing, bathing, and changing clothes. Where is there such pure regret. Xu Changan: "..." For Xu Changan, it was a bit too advanced for Xu Changan to be openly exposed by Miss Yun... But he had no choice but to say, "Wen Cun was on the couch, but now he is in the car." One is at home and the other is traveling. The difference between gentleness and hooliganism. Can it be the same. "I see." Yun Qian nodded. Xu Chang''an secretly opened his eyes, but what he saw was the girl''s completely ignorant expression. "Miss, don''t you understand at all?" "The important thing is already understood." Yun Qian thought to herself that as long as she is not at home but outside, she can let her husband into her arms, or she into his arms, can make him so excited. She totally got it. Miss Yun doesn''t need to know the reason, she just needs to remember what kind of things make Xu Changan happy. "I don''t think you understand at all." Xu Changan said helplessly. "You said you didn''t understand, but I just didn''t understand." Yun Qian looked at him dotingly. Xu Changan: "..." Damn it, the girl started exuding her incomparable charm again. At this time, the torrential rain subsides, and the golden sun shines through the thin clouds, through the gaps in the leaves on the roadside, and through the hurried figures of pedestrians. The shimmer of light was carefully reflected on the car window, lining Yun Qian''s face with a doting smile, embellishing a layer of soft and bright halo just right. "Miss." Xu Changan stared at her blankly. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian asked. "Miss, don''t you think... I started thinking about such things at that time, and I was very lustful?" Xu Changan asked. "Lust? You often say that you are lustful." Yun Qian said, "I like it very much." "My eldest lady, the problem is not here." Xu Changan sighed. He knew that his child''s body was the soul of an adult, but Miss Yun didn''t know that he was obviously saved by the girl at that time, but when he was hugged by her, he didn''t want to be grateful, but his heart would be very excited... No matter how you think about it, he is a hopeless, ungrateful, and extremely bad person. Especially, when knowing that Yunqian was not on a whim at the time, but was really taking care of him carefully... He felt as guilty as he was moved. But there is no way. It''s impossible for anyone to be embraced by Yun Qian without a little bit of charming thoughts. Xu Changan thought that Miss Yun should feel disgusted by him like this, instead of looking at him with a smile on her face. "Miss, since then I''ve been... harboring ill intentions towards you, how can you still laugh?" Xu Changan asked seriously. "?" Yun Qian blinked and tilted her head. "You like me, I''m happy, why can''t I laugh?" It would be better to say that if Xu Changan was not moved by her while being hugged by her, then Miss Yun would really not be able to laugh. Husband is indeed a strange person, he has been entangled with some strange things in his head all day long, which makes Miss Yun completely confused. "That''s all." Xu Changan only felt that he and Miss Yun could no longer communicate. "It''s also strange." Xu Changan sighed softly. The memory of his previous life was only in his twenties. In the previous life, single. not lecherous. It can even be said that it is not close to female sex. In his previous life, it wasn''t that he wasn''t interested in women at all. He would still take a second look at a beautiful woman occasionally, but that was all. In his previous life, since he was a child, he had never been attracted to any woman. So, he is really not a lecherous person. But But after opening her eyes this time, when she saw Yun Qian for the first time, her shadow was firmly engraved in her heart. "So, I''m actually not lustful, I just like you, miss." Xu Changan said, and felt that it was very shameless to say such words by himself. "Miss, I fell in love with you at first sight, so you have nothing to say?" "What should I say?" Yun Qian asked. "That''s your business." Xu Changan took the girl''s hand and said, "So... it turns out that Miss is not indifferent to everyone." Miss Yun is actually not a cold person by nature. She knew it since she picked him up and took good care of him, and even took him to bask in the sun and taught him how to read. Miss Yun who would do such a thing is clearly an extremely kind, innocent and innocent young lady who lives alone. but This image is completely different from the Yun Qian that Xu Changan knew. According to what he knew about Miss Yun... "Miss, there is something wrong with you." Xu Changan said seriously: "Miss Yun, who I know, if she sees a stranger washed up on the beach, she will just pretend she didn''t see it." Even if he is dying. Even if he rots. Yun Qian didn''t take a second look either. This is Yunqian''s temperament as if sitting on the frosty sky, and it is the indifference of the girl to strangers in her bones. Therefore, Xu Chang''an couldn''t understand that Yun Qian would pick him up. Xu Changan has always thought that he is extremely ordinary. With this kind of him, he couldn''t say that Miss Yun picked him up because he was "special". Xu Chang''an''s face is solemn, but Miss Yun''s face is full of doubts. "What did you say?" He was washed ashore, how could he pretend to be invisible. "Miss, you have a good relationship with your husband right now." Xu Changan said suddenly. "Miss Li?" Yun Qian looked at Xu Changan, then nodded. "Then... Forget it, I won''t ask." Xu Changan originally wanted to say if Li Zhibai was injured like him and needed medical treatment, Yun Qian would not care. But this question is too obvious. Girls don''t care. "Miss, what did you think when you picked me up back then?" "You come to me, and I''ll take you home." Yun Qian said calmly, "Is this strange?" "So, I''m really the special one?" Xu Changan wondered. "You are naturally special." Yun Qian was sure. "..." Xu Changan''s face became hot for a while, and he stopped asking. Up to now, it is meaningless to pursue the change of Yunqian''s personality. Perhaps, the lifeline between him and Yunqian in the previous life was always missed, but after reincarnation, these two lines are now closely connected. His life and the girl''s life have been tied tightly to death. "Miss is special, so am I." Xu Changan shook his head: "If there is destiny in the world, if this is destiny, then even if I don''t believe in fate or the next life, I still want to say something..." "It''s such a good fate." Xu Changan raised his head, his eyes finally passed through Miss Yun''s figure, and he looked at Yun Qian''s face indifferently and charmingly. "So, what''s your regret?" Yun Qian blinked. "We''ll talk about it when we get home." Xu Changan coughed dryly. "Oh." Yunqian stretched out a finger: "I''m actually not very satisfied." "What are you dissatisfied with?" Xu Changan realized something. It turned out that...he said so much, but the girl still saw through the essence at a glance. "Close your eyes and don''t look at my reasons." Yun Qian stared at him: "There is nothing to say." "..." Xu Changan fell silent upon hearing this, and then sighed helplessly: "Miss, you really don''t let me hide any shame." Yes. He told the truth 90% of the time. The reason for closing his eyes had other meanings besides restraining the movement of sinking his head and taking a deep breath. But this meaning only accounts for one point. Miss Yun''s eyes are really perceptive. "Tell me." Yunqian shook her head: "The reason for my heartbeat is anything other than what I didn''t do when I was a child." "Well, if you close your eyes, you can feel Miss''s breath better." Xu Changan asked, "Are you satisfied with this reason?" Miss Yun fell into her arms. Closing your eyes magnifies your other senses. Just like listening to music, it is better to close your eyes. Close your eyes, sometimes it''s not just restraint, but enjoyment. Xu Changan was enjoying it. Enjoy Miss Yun''s "into the king''s arms". "Satisfied." Yun Qian got the answer and smiled. very satisfied. "It''s good to be satisfied." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing He thought that his little dark thoughts really couldn''t be hidden from Yun Qian at all. It''s really embarrassing for my lustful thoughts to always be dragged out by the girl and placed under the sun to magnify infinitely. But Xu Changan also smiled after being ashamed. It is also a beautiful thing to be caught by Miss Yun''s dark thoughts. The tiny life between him and Yunqian seems to be woven into happy flowers by the years, and every petal is affixed with the enviable beauty. "Miss, are you in a better mood?" Xu Changan closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around Yun Qian''s waist. "Okay." Yun Qian nodded slightly. Now, knowing that her husband closing his eyes is not restraint, but to better appreciate her beauty, Yun Qian no longer has the slightest resistance. "You said...fate?" Miss Yun looked at him. The husband just mentioned fate, saying that fate is very good and he likes it very much. What a coincidence. Wishing the girl is one of his original destiny. (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： Mandate of Heaven (2 in 1) Chapter 348 Destiny is fixed (two in one) "You said...fate?" Miss Yun looked at him. The husband just mentioned fate, saying that fate is very good and he likes it very much. What a coincidence. Wishing the girl is one of his original destiny. "What happened to fate?" Xu Changan did not expect to hear such mysterious words from Miss Yun''s mouth. His eldest lady is not someone who is interested in such illusory things. What kind of fate, which hurts the spring and autumn, should not be said from her mouth. Under normal circumstances, Miss Yun cares less about candied fruit. far greater than these. After thinking about it, I realized that it was his compliment that he thought fate was very good just now, which made Miss Yun think that it was his favorite, so she became interested. However, Xu Changan didn''t intend to discuss with Yun Qian about fate, something that was extravagant to him, or even too high-spirited. He just tightened Miss Yun''s waist and said, "We... aren''t we talking about wishing you seniors? The lady is saying that you want to." I know about seniors, but if we don''t talk about it, we''re going to the end..." If there was no time to talk about Zhu Pingniang in the end, wouldn''t Miss Yun just be hugged in his arms for nothing? After all, such intimacy was originally a measure to prevent Zhu Pingniang from eavesdropping. "Miss Zhu?" Yun Qian was a little puzzled: "Aren''t I talking about her?" She''s talking about fate. Not illusory. Because Zhu Pingniang was supposed to be a part of his destiny, so with Miss Yun, she didn''t digress at all. Xu Chang''an was wondering what Yu Yunqian was talking about, but he heard Yunqian''s calm words fall into his ears. "You told me, one drink and one peck, could it be pre-determined... Buddhism also uses it to show cause and effect and fate. Perhaps, the fate of people is really predetermined by heaven." Yun Qian imitated Xu Changan''s tone vividly, and even learned the touch of emotion and confusion in the tone. "Have I ever said such a thing?" Xu Changan scratched his head. "I said so." Yunqian nodded, which means that how many grains of rice a person eats is predestined. "That''s it." Xu Changan responded, and then said: "The fate is fixed, and this is also a part of the theory of fortune. I don''t understand it very well, so I hold a wait-and-see attitude, as long as I do what I need to do." He wanted to disbelieve in the existence of fate. But the ordinary him, if he didn''t have the help of fate, how could he meet such a perfect girl. Therefore, Thaksin believes and is grateful for the existence of fate. After all, meeting Miss Yun is not something that can be achieved by hard work alone. "Determined?" Yun Qian blinked. "Let you read more books." Xu Changan sighed softly, and then said: "It is fixed, it means it has been determined. The destiny is fixed, it means the fate that has been determined, the fate that cannot be changed." After he said this, he felt a little funny again. Because, in the past, it was the girl who hugged him and taught him how to read, read, and rhyme. But now, he is holding the girl and talking to her about these meaningless things. Should it be said that this is also a manifestation of fate? "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian shook his head: "The destiny is predetermined?" The girl thinks otherwise. Because fate can be changed, because Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai should have been part of his fate, but now they have become outsiders living outside his heart. "What are you interested in doing with this thing?" Xu Changan opened his eyes, saw the girl''s figure, and closed them again. The girl is pretty, she can do whatever she wants. Xu Chang''an simply explained: "Miss, the so-called fate is taken apart... Fate refers to the nature endowed by nature, and luck refers to the changes in various stages of life." "So, fate is for life, luck is for a time." Xu Changan dug out the messy knowledge reserve of his previous life, and said with some incomprehension: "The book says that fate is the embodiment of the uniqueness and irreversibility of time... eh? Fate is a part of the long river of time... Is that what you mean?" Xu Changan was dumbfounded, and murmured: "The ancients said that time is fate, and time is luck. The flow of the birth date in the long river of time is defined as luck, so... the power of fate secretly floats in the long river of time? " That''s all. These are all philosophical questions. He couldn''t understand it himself. Then shook his head. It was also in the previous life that I didn''t have a girlfriend, or even any friends, and spent all day in the ocean of books, reading too many useless things. "Miss, I just said it casually. If you don''t understand, don''t ask me, because I don''t understand either." Xu Changan spread his hands, then opened his eyes and looked up, but was taken aback. Because Miss Yun looks thoughtful. ? ? ? There were several question marks on Xu Changan''s head. Girl, what''s the matter? When talking about the difference between intimacy at home and intimacy outside, Miss Yun didn''t even understand the difference between gentleness and hooliganism. Why is he talking nonsense now, but Miss Yun looks like "I understand, I understand completely". Xu Changan couldn''t help but speak. "Miss, do you understand?" "I don''t understand what you said." Yun Qian gave Xu Chang''an a strange look, then frowned. It turns out that the so-called fate is just a part of the long river of time. Presumably, fate is specific to individual things and people, but time is there regardless of whether people and things exist or not. No wonder she doesn''t know what fate is, because the level of this thing is far from the girl''s eyes. After all...even the river of time is not as good as the stream she used to wash when she was idling and reading on weekdays. "..." Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian thoughtfully for a while, and then made a look of sudden enlightenment. "It turned out to be something similar to time." Yun Qian said softly, "No wonder it can be changed so easily." What destiny is predetermined is just empty words, and if the husband wants to change, it is just a matter of will. "Miss, what are you talking about?" Xu Changan frowned. He''s not stupid, Miss Yun''s expressions and words revealed weirdness everywhere. "I''m thinking about that Miss Zhu." Yun Qian said truthfully. "Senior Congratulations? What happened to her?" "I just don''t know what''s wrong with her, so I think about it." Yun Qian said something that Xu Changan couldn''t understand. As far as the girl is concerned, her own appearance interfered with Xu Changan''s originally established destiny, turning the originally determined destiny, Liu Qingluo, Zhu Pingniang, and Li Zhibai who were supposed to be his marriages into passers-by who were only a little closer. This is destroying my husband''s original destiny. Therefore, what Yunqian is thinking about now is very simple. That is, if the husband knows that he has ruined his destiny in the future, will he be angry? Will Xu Changan be angry? You know, Xu Changan just said that he likes fate very much, but now his fate has been messed up by himself... Will be angry. This is the only question Yun Qian is thinking about at this time. "Do you like fate?" Yun Qian asked suddenly. Looking carefully, Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes felt a little guilty. "Fate? Like? Miss, this kind of thing can''t be summed up by liking or disliking." Xu Changan said helplessly, "Besides, it doesn''t matter if I like it or not. What are you thinking about?" "I just want to know." Yun Qian lowered her eyes. "Miss, please answer my question first." Xu Changan asked back, "Do you like it?" "I like it." Yun Qian stared at Xu Changan. "I said fate, not me." Xu Changan''s mouth twitched. "Oh." Yunqian thought for a while, "I like fate." "Why?" Xu Changan''s breathing accelerated. He is nervous? Yun Qian blinked. "Whats wrong with you?" "It''s nothing." Xu Changan was silent for a while before he said: "Didn''t Miss think that if fate didn''t arrange for us to be together, maybe...you wouldn''t need to run around like this with me, maybe there would be a better, more liking life." "I don''t like that." Yun Qian patted Xu Chang''an on the back lightly. "I know, if I say this, it''s like denying the life of my miss and me these years." Xu Changan smiled: "So, I won''t let go, then if you ask me, I just like fate, Because it sent me to Miss." "If you like it, then I like it too." Yunqian thought for a while, and then said: "The liking I just said means I like fate, and I also like you." Miss Yun''s "like" without thinking has her own reasons. "What?" Xu Changan didn''t understand. "I told you." Yunqian shook her head, and said slowly, "One drink and one peck, is it pre-determined, that is to say, how many grains of rice a person eats is predestined..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Xu Chang''an suddenly remembered. I only heard Yun Qian continue to say: "Since fate can control how much I eat, it is fate that decides how much I eat..." Xu Changan made snacks for her, and he felt that she was full, so he didn''t allow her to eat. Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an, and said seriously: "You are my destiny, so I naturally like it." That''s why I can just say I like it without thinking. She said this sentence before, but now she said it again, it was another state of mind. "Isn''t that right... How can a good philosophy become a love story in the mouth of the lady, but you put honey on your lips?" Xu Changan said, seemingly helpless, but in fact his face was a little hot. Miss Yun sometimes talks about love, which is really unbearable. "You should be very clear about what I wiped." Yun Qian said. "..." Xu Changan blushed and felt that he could not admit defeat, so he said, "Then, Miss is also my destiny." He can control her, and Miss Yun can control him, too. In fact, as long as Miss Yun does not use the tone of suggestion, but seriously tells him to let him give up his cultivation and go back to the island with her... He will obey. It''s just that Yun Qian never asked him for anything, so it showed that the girl just listened to him unilaterally. Yun Qian''s occasional appeals were all told to him in a discussing and inquiring tone, and she had never been tough. He listens to his wife. It has nothing to do with whether you have great ambitions or whether you are promising. Because Xu Changan is very clear that he is essentially a dodder, an ivy, a "parasite" who can only rely on Miss Yun to live. The meaning of his existence is a girl, so according to her logic, there is really no one more suitable to be her destined person than her. However, what surprised Xu Changan was that Yun Qian shook her head slowly after hearing his rare words of love. "I am not your destiny." Yun Qian said so. Fate is a part of time, that''s what he''s sure of. And her husband is always ups and downs in the long river of time, so he can be her own destiny. But she is different, she has nothing to do with the long river of time, even with this appearance, she is completely outside of time. After all, if she goes in and causes time to collapse, your husband will have nothing to play with. Therefore, Yunqian does not belong to this river, so naturally it cannot be regarded as some kind of fate. "Miss, aren''t we talking about love?" Xu Changan looked hurt. He wasn''t uneasy, he only said no when Miss Yun didn''t want to order him. "Huh?" Yun Qian blinked: "Are you talking... about love?" "Otherwise?" Xu Changan was also dumbfounded. "You say yes, then it is." Yunqian nodded, and said immediately: "But...if it wasn''t me, then who should it be?" Liu Qingluo? Li Zhibai? I still wish Ping Niang. Or it could be someone who hasn''t appeared yet, Miss Aqing. Yun Qian wondered why she was thinking about it, and her thoughts returned to who is the husband''s wife. There is no answer to this question. "Miss." Xu Changan was really helpless, he hugged Yun Qian, his expression finally became serious: "What are you thinking, tell me." He is destiny, so Miss Yun obeys. "I''m thinking, what would it be like without me this time." Yunqian explained obediently: "The fate you said you like is now different from the established one...Would you be unhappy?" If there is no her this time, the husband may not only know how to read books like in the previous life, because he will have many marriages this time. "...???" There were more question marks on Xu Changan''s head. He was speechless for a while, and he didn''t understand what was going on in Yunqian''s head at all, so he raised his hand lightly and placed it on Yunqian''s chin in a strange gesture. He is really numb. Who can tell him why Miss Yun''s temperament doesn''t care about anything, but she can talk endlessly on this completely meaningless topic of fate. This is all going to the place, and I agreed to be interested in Senior Zhu. "So, Miss Zhu is not your destiny?" Yun Qian said suddenly. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian''s words startled him. Does this girl really know what she''s talking about? "Miss, I have nothing to do with Senior Zhu, you know it all, why do you say that." After Zhu Pingniang heard this, she would not be angry, but she would definitely tease and laugh at him, saying that he was misunderstood by his wife, which was useless. Yun Qian thought for a while and said: "I know you are nothing, but she likes... woo..." "Stop! Stop talking!" Yun Qian was talking, when Xu Changan squeezed her chin slightly, and choked back the rest of her words. "You can''t say that, absolutely not." Xu Changan''s tone was incomparably serious, and Miss Yun''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked. oh. She didn''t say that Zhu Pingniang liked him. Xu Changan signaled Yunqian to calm down, then lifted the aura barrier, and asked the woman in Tsing Yi who was driving the car how long it would take to arrive. After learning that it would take a while, he redistributed the aura. It''s getting late. You can''t let the girl talk nonsense anymore, if senior Zhu really hears it, it''s really a big deal. Senior likes me? Zhu Pingniang likes his husband to the level of obsession, UU reading can''t hear such words. Xu Chang''an suddenly realized that he could only talk to her by following Yun Qian''s train of thought to end this topic. "Miss, do you think there is a possibility, I mean possible." Xu Changan stretched out a finger: "The fact that you are by my side now is the fate that has been determined. And we are all floating in the long river of fate, whether it is me or you." Yunqian understood what Xu Changan meant, he meant that now is the original destiny, but only Yunqian knows that there is indeed a world line that she did not appear in. She is the outsider. and. "No one can arrange my life..." Yun Qian wanted to say something when she heard that, but her pupils suddenly constricted. There is. Someone can arrange her fate. That''s the person in front of you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Turns out it wasnt the end of the night (2 in 1) Chapter 349 It Wasn''t the End of the Night (Two in One) At this time, Miss Yun suddenly realized that she had fallen into a misunderstanding all along. She always feels that the world line that she didn''t appear in is her husband''s original destiny, so she always thinks about who Xu Changan''s original wife is, trying to learn some qualities from her that he can like. Because Yunqian has no such thing as fate, and no one can control her behavior. That''s how it should be. Can Can. In fact, the girl''s fate can be manipulated. If it''s your husband''s request, if it''s his words, you can control your own destiny. Yun Qian''s eyes trembled slightly in her eye sockets, she raised her head and looked across the carriage to the frosty sky that was continuously raining. The torrential rain had turned to light rain, but it was still falling. Yun Qian took a deep breath. Could it be... as he said, his own appearance is in line with fate, and it is in line with the fate controlled by her husband and arranged by him. Just think about it, if at a certain moment in this world, Xu Changan practiced all the way without Yun Qian, and completed the task given by Heaven. Maybe he met many marriages, maybe he rejected them. Maybe he has reached the top, maybe he is still on the way. However, under a certain opportunity, after he suddenly awakened some memories, he discovered that there was no "she" in this world. What would Xu Changan do at that time? No way, he would really ask himself to come over. Even if the last time the two met was destined to be unhappy at the end...but she was his girl after all. Only in this way, if he restarted the world line and turned his non-existence into existence, Xu Changan would not retain his memory, and he, who avoided going on the original path, floated along the ocean to his side under the arrangement . Husband will not have the memory of calling him, so he should also delete the memory. In this way, it can explain why the girl named Yunqian appeared on the island of this world as soon as she opened her eyes, but she didn''t know anything about her own arrangements. It wasn''t until her husband, who was still a child, appeared in front of her that she realized that she had intervened in his life. All that is unreasonable is justified. Because, his own destiny is clearly arranged by him. Yunqian felt her heart beating. If this is the case, she doesn''t need to find out who the husband''s wife is in the original world line, because that is already a fate that has been subjectively abandoned by the husband, and no longer has any reference value. In this way, Miss Yun, who was forced to intervene in this world, is the only legal wife. The wife I''ve been looking for for so long is actually me? Yun Qian: "..." "Miss, what''s the matter with you." Xu Changan was puzzled by Yu Yunqian''s sudden silence. "..." Yun Qian stared blankly at Xu Changan. When the faint sunlight outside the curtain fell on his face, that boyish warm smile seemed to blend with the sunlight, so beautiful. Yun Qian just looked at him quietly. The girl''s eyelashes felt a little wet, as if they were stained with dewdrops. "Miss?" Xu Changan blinked more and more frequently. At such a short distance, as long as Miss Yun bends down a little, as long as he moves forward a little, he can complete the task given by the system again. Under his sight, Miss Yun''s eyelashes can be seen clearly, as if he could count them carefully to see how many there are. Yun Qian shook his head lightly. These are just her guesses. Because it was done by her husband, Yunqian couldn''t find any tangible evidence to prove that the long river of time in this world has flowed backwards. She couldn''t prove that she was really called by her husband. After all, as long as it is related to him, Miss Yun''s ability will not have any effect. But Yun Qian looked at the broken world above the sky, lowered her eyes, and remained silent for a while. This world will become dilapidated and precarious because of her coming. But girl Yun is a bad person, she doesn''t care about doing such a thing at all. Husband is different. If he was really called by him, he would think that he destroyed everything. From the savior to the destroyer, it is really just a difference of a thought, a difference of a word. At this time, Miss Yun, whose memory is not complete, can''t be sure that her husband is really capable of sacrificing an entire world and half a long river of time in ancient history...just to see herself? Miss Yun was silent for a long time before she opened her eyes and looked at the confused Xu Changan. "You are just an ordinary person, and your temperament will be slightly different every time." Yun Qian said suddenly: "So... maybe this time you are really not a good person." If he is not a good person this time, it is really possible to take the initiative to make an action that is equivalent to calling a "natural disaster" in the eyes of the whole world, calling for his own appearance. "???" Xu Changan was completely confused. What is Miss Yun talking about? "But what you can do, this is the limit..." Yunqian sighed softly: "If...you are really a bad person, how wonderful it would be." If he is really a bad guy. He matched himself. "Miss, I can''t understand what you said." It was also Xu Changan who had been trained by Yunqian since he was a child. Hearing too much "nonsense" from her, he knew that thinking about her words was asking for trouble, and he could not have an answer. So he pretended that he didn''t hear it, and there was a touch of helplessness on his face: "These words are also about the destiny you cared about just now?" "Destiny? Yes." Yun Qian took Xu Chang''an''s hand lightly: "What is the name of the place I live in now?" "?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head: "Tianming Peak, what''s wrong?" "I met Miss Zhu this time. Do you want to tell her... about letting me move into your place?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s natural." Xu Chang''an nodded seriously: "I told the young lady earlier that the Tianming Peak has now been struck by lightning, and it has entered the eyes of big figures from all sides. It is not safe here. It is better to follow me earlier. Its good to go to Muyu Peak. "Yeah." Yun Qian smiled. Seeing the girl''s silly smile, Xu Changan felt a little moved in a daze. Cloud smiled. Yes. This is the world she lives with her husband. Every name, every place has its own meaning. Mu Yufeng, taken from Chaoyun and Muyu, in such a place, is a guarantee that he and Miss Yun can get close, and it is a reason to bully others openly. This is also the case in Mu Yufeng. The Tianming Peak where Miss Yun appeared after the fairy gate was the first to live. The so-called Tianming, how could it be... just a simple name that will be forgotten after seeing it? It must have the same or even more important meaning than the word Mu Yu. Yun Qian thought to herself that it wasn''t Yang and Qizhe, it was the end of the night and the dawn. She originally thought that this so-called Tianming Peak was a place for her to stay before he became dazzling and could look directly at him. It is only now that I realize that maybe it is not a given. But destiny. The girl has entered the destiny, but he wants to stretch out his hand and drag her out, forcing the girl to go to his side. But what made Yunqian helpless was. Being able to control her fate, this "in the dark" identity, one and only may be the young man in front of her. So there is no sense of mystery. Thinking of this, Yunqian nodded slightly, and met Xu Changan''s clear eyes. Um. In the end, these were just Yun Qian''s guesses. She couldn''t confirm at all whether it was her husband who called her, or the sensible "Heavenly Way" took the initiative to send him to her after she couldn''t bear to show up. Is it a summoner or an invader. For Miss Yun, as long as Xu Changan didn''t take the initiative to talk to her about this issue, she would never know the truth of the matter. Therefore, the sudden appearance of this thought will not change any relationship between her and Xu Changan. Hard to say there is... Perhaps it was the first time Miss Yun added "Yun Qian" herself among the candidates for his wife. In the future, she can occasionally think about whether she is the only real wife arranged by that fate. At this time, the speed of the carriage has obviously slowed down, it must have left the official road and is about to reach the entrance to the lake chosen by Zhu Pingniang. "Miss, if you''re tired, go to sleep, for a while... I''ll carry you on my back." Xu Changan looked at Yunqian''s raised lips, and had no other choice but to be speechless, he could only sigh: "Anyway, we''re here I also cook for the boat, but you still have to rest." "I just used my brain, so I''m really tired." Yun Qian admitted. "Sleep when you''re sleepy, although it''s rude...but it''s better than talking nonsense." Xu Changan shook his head. In his eyes, he always felt that Miss Yun, whose eyes were full of water, looked like she was about to fall asleep at any time. But what made Xu Changan suddenly stunned was As the carriage crossed the bridge, the carriage was slightly bumped. It just so happened that Miss Yun bent her waist and leaned forward slightly, like a dragonfly touching water, her face froze for half a minute at the corner of his lips, and then she raised her head. Xu Changan: "..." ? What''s going on here? I was kissed by a girl? Why? Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, but saw Yun Qian''s normal expression. She always doesn''t like to laugh, so it looks like an exquisite and luxurious artwork, which makes people instinctively want to hold their breath just by looking at it. charming? Not at all, but a sense of honor. "Miss, are you sneak attacking me?" Xu Changan chose a slightly joking tone in order not to make the atmosphere stiff. "Sneak attack? I won''t do this kind of thing." Miss Yun''s white palm fell on his shoulder and neck, she looked at the young man in front of her without blinking her eyes, and said seriously: "This is my punishment for myself." It was as if the system around him would punish him on his own if he did something wrong, Miss Yun learned the skill of punishing herself so that the other party would not attack her. But Xu Changan was no longer sure if what Miss Yun said was meaningful. He blinked: "Punishment? What punishment." "Just now, I said I was sleepy, and you will punish me." Yun Qian said softly. She said she was sleepy, and Xu Changan would kiss her to wake her up. But today''s girl didn''t want to be out of breath, so she took the initiative to tap him, which was regarded as a punishment for herself. She was always a smart woman. "...?" Xu Changan understood Yun Qian''s thoughts. This is something that Miss Yun can do. But the reason why husband and wife are husband and wife is because he understands Yun Qian like Yun Qian understands him. "It''s just like that?" Xu Changan keenly sensed what Yun Qian was hiding. It''s as if his previous thoughts were seen by Yun Qian at a glance, and vice versa. "It''s not just that." Yun Qian nodded. Yun Qian wouldn''t lie, because she had always had the temperament to keep silent as long as Xu Changan didn''t ask. If he asked, he would confess. "So, kissing me suddenly, what else is there other than punishment for being sleepy?" Xu Changan was very curious. With a calm face, Yunqian said truthfully, "I''m a little moved. If I want to do this, I will do it." After Miss Yun had a guess, she suddenly realized that she was most likely given the existence of his wife by him, and after realizing how much he might like her... she was very happy. Tenderness is the expression of joy. Xu Changan: "..." Hearing Yun Qian''s words, he subconsciously placed his fingers on the corners of his lips, his eyes froze, and he took a long breath of relief after a while. "Miss, I really... don''t need to ask you." Miss Yun doesn''t talk about martial arts, how can she sneak up on herself when she speaks well? In terms of love, she is really self-taught. "That''s why I didn''t say it directly, it was you who asked." Yun Qian blinked. She knew that Xu Changan would be hot-faced, so she only said the first reason. This time, he really asked for it. This time, it really has nothing to do with Miss Yun. "It''s my fault." Xu Changan coughed, then closed his eyes. Miss Yun fell into her arms. Because of the regret he had when he was a teenager, he would be moved by this incident. And because I like it and my heart is moved, I can choose not to open my eyes for the touch and aroma. However, he has the temper of not advancing but retreating. Yun Qian is calm, but he will be moved. Miss Yun said that her heart was moved, but he would force himself to calm down instead. Whether it''s not at night or at home or on the couch, the husband and wife must always have a normal point. So Xu Changan opened his eyes again and asked, "So, our topic about destiny... is over?" Um? Destiny? dawn? Did Miss Yun ask just now... Xu Changan was about to think carefully when he heard Yunqian nod: "It''s over, I don''t want to think about destiny anymore, because I can''t think of a result." "That" It''s time to mention congratulations to the seniors. You said you were interested. Looking at it this way, Miss Yun''s interest is really cheap. Xu Chang''an was about to speak, but Yun Qian took his hand, and then put his hand on a stain on her white waist and abdomen. This is what the girl left behind rolling in the carriage. She was wearing plain clothes, and she looked a little embarrassed. "Miss, what''s the matter?" "I want to change clothes." Yun Qian said seriously. As a wife. Go to see Miss Zhu, she wants to dress better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Aqing girl (2 in 1) Yun Qian''s eyes rolled, and with Xu Changan''s slightly dull expression, she slowly moved closer to his face. Seeing that Xu Changan didn''t reply to her, Yun Qian frowned slightly: "Didn''t you hear clearly?" "Listen... I heard it clearly." Xu Changan came back to his senses, and was very shocked in his heart. "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yun Qian shook her head, thinking that her mentality has changed now, is it strange that she wants to dress up in front of the wish girl? You know, that''s what''s written in the book. Now, Yun Qian, who realized that she might be his wife, began to think about the books written by Xu Changan. She couldn''t go to see her husband in such a mess. "Miss, why... suddenly want to change clothes." Xu Changan asked blankly. In his heart, he thought Miss Yun wouldn''t care about this. "It''s not a change of clothes." Yun Qian shook her head, and then seriously emphasized: "It''s a change of... nice clothes." Xu Changan: "..." After a while, Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian with weird eyes, and then said cautiously: "Miss, do you think this dress is too... plain?" "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, pointing to the storage bag on Xu Changan''s waist: "Do you have any nice clothes?" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Chang''an was stunned for a while before he sighed. "That''s right... to go to a banquet, you should dress better." Although he didn''t know what happened to Miss Yun, but Yunqian was very serious and wanted to dress well, which was something he was sure of. At this time, Xu Chang''an didn''t say to Yun Qian, "It''s not good-looking because Zhu Pingniang won''t be jealous". After all, Miss Yun rarely cared about her image once. However, Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. Did Miss Yun just want to say... I wish senior happiness and love him? Could it be that the emergence of this thought made Miss Yun feel the threshold of being jealous and learning how to feel acid in her heart? At this moment, Xu Changan immediately became excited. "Miss, you can''t be...jealous." "?" Meeting Yunqian''s puzzled and confused eyes, Xu Changan knew that he wanted to go wrong. Although he was still puzzled by the reason why Miss Yun suddenly began to dislike this "plain dress", but Xu Chang''an was also very clear that most of the time, Miss Yun had no reason for her whim. Hard to say... The only reason is to want to make him more excited. "Miss." Xu Changan grabbed the storage bag containing all kinds of clothes at his waist with one hand, trying to save it for the last time: "I already like the current outfit very much. If it is to make me like it, there is no need to change it." what clothes?" Yun Qian didn''t respond to Xu Changan, but instead asked: "I want to change into nice clothes, don''t you like it?" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan immediately realized that Miss Yun''s thoughts had nothing to do with him, so he muttered. "Could it be... have you really learned to be jealous?" If so, that is really a great thing. It is worth recording it as a memorial day, and burning incense and worshiping Buddha every year. "Okay." Xu Changan finally took off the storage bag at his waist, and shook his head: "Indeed, I''m suppressing the charm of the lady like this...it''s very useless." His eyes are serious. The warm atmosphere in the room became more intense again, and transparent water droplets fell like filaments on the car window, matching the girl''s calm face, it was very moving. "Miss, since you want to dress up better, you can do it in one step." Xu Changan said, and finally hugged Miss Yun from his arms. "In one step?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand. "If you want to be simple, then it''s extremely simple." Xu Changan smiled: "If you want to look good, then naturally you have to surprise Senior Zhu, and this is one of the few things I can show off to outsiders." "I''m nothing." Yun Qian gave Xu Chang''an a dissatisfied look, but at the same time, she felt very happy to be used by him as a way to show off. "So." Xu Changan asked, shaking the storage bag in his hand. "The clothes given by the girls in Piluoju are all here, miss...what kind of clothes do you want to wear?" "It''s fine if you think it looks good." Yun Qian didn''t have any requirements, as long as it wasn''t so plain. "Then... I just chose randomly..." Xu Changan was about to say something when Yun Qian held his hand. "No, you can''t pick at random." Yunqian remembered something now, and said seriously in Xu Changan''s helpless eyes: "Choose me according to the girl you like, Ah Qing." "Tsing Yi and Qing Skirt?" Xu Changan was slightly taken aback, and then looked at the cyan color of the semi-demon driving woman outside the car. "I don''t know, but it has to be the girl Ah Qing you like." Yun Qian said slowly. Even if she may be a regular wife, there is no need for women who may have been left behind like her husband to learn anything. But only this girl, Ah Qing, whom he said he liked, still has great reference value. "Okay, I see." Xu Changan sighed, and then let Yunqian sit in the car, and finally gently opened the curtain, and said to the woman in Tsing Yi who was driving: "Girl, stop for a while." "Huh?" The woman in Tsing Yi was startled for a moment, then reined in her horse, and slowly parked the carriage on the side of the road, then jumped off the carriage, turned around and said. "My lord, it''s almost time for the boat to be untied, so there''s still less than a mile to go." Xu Changan also got out of the carriage and shook his head: "I have something to do at the moment, wait for a quarter of an hour, it shouldn''t be a problem." Although the carriage is very stable, the more stable the better for Miss Yun''s make-up. Following the woman''s movements, the little green snake on her body was wrapped around her wrist, and she also raised her head to look at Xu Chang''an. "Naturally, it''s not in the way." The girl in Tsing Yi shook her head: "I wish my sister a feast for the young master. If you are not present, the banquet will not be held." "Yeah." Xu Changan nodded, and was about to get back into the car, but his eyes suddenly passed over the blue ribbon on the head of the woman in green. Miss Aqing? This ribbon is nice. Seeing Xu Changan''s gaze on her hair, the woman in Tsing Yi blushed slightly, and asked courageously, "Master, why are you stopping the car? If you want to prepare a gift for Sister Zhu, go north from here. There is a makeup street, there are many beautiful little gifts, it is very suitable to give to sister Zhu." She thought that Xu Changan didn''t want to go to the banquet empty-handed. But I don''t think, Xu Changan has a thick skin, he is not afraid of itchiness when there are too many lice, and he already owes Zhu Pingniang enough, such things as meeting gifts... have no meaning at all. "I just want to do makeup, change clothes, and go to a banquet... I still need to pay more attention." Xu Changan smiled. "Change... clothes?" The woman in Tsing Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then saw the window of the car lifted a little, revealing Yun Qian''s face. Is there another person in the car? This is Miss Yun? As a girl from Huayuelou, of course she also knew Yun Qian. However, the woman in Tsing Yi was a little confused at this moment. So just now, is this Miss Yun also in the car? Concealed frown. But soon, she took it for granted that Yunqian was in the car, otherwise, the young master is a fairy, why would he drive out just now. She suddenly became a little nervous. For a brothel girl like herself, if she approached the young master rashly, she would probably make Miss Yun jealous. She was in a daze when she heard Xu Changan asking: "Girl, where can I buy ribbons like yours in the makeup street you mentioned just now?" He felt that this ribbon would look good on Yunqian, which was in line with Miss Yun''s saying of "following Miss Aqing". "Ribbons..." The woman in Tsing Yi came back to her senses, obviously not used to talking about this kind of topic with a man, her tone stammered a bit: "My lord, this is embroidered by my concubine herself, there is no one for sale in Makeup Street." "That''s it." Xu Changan felt a little regretful. Although the girls in Piluoju also gave a lot of ribbons, but it seems that she still has no ribbons. "It''s just..." The woman in Tsing Yi looked at Yun Qian''s side face in the carriage, shook her head, and took a semi-transparent blue ribbon from her waist: "I have a small ribbon on me as a preparation, if Miss Yun doesn''t Dislike it, you can use it..." "Thank you, miss." Xu Changan smiled and went to pick up the ribbon, but the woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t help pulling back her hand. "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "...Concubine." The woman in Tsing Yi lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, Xu Changan''s shadow was reflected in her pair of light green eyes. The woman in Tsing Yi looked at Xu Chang''an and said in a low voice: "Young master is a fairy, so I can tell that this concubine is a half-demon." "En." Xu Changan nodded calmly. Of course he could see it. The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t seem to understand Xu Changan''s calm tone. You must know...in the past, no matter who it was, such as Miss Lu from Huayuelou, when she knew that she was a half-demon, or the most disgusting green snake, They are all afraid of her. Even Zhu Pingniang showed a look of regret after knowing that she was a half-demon queen. She has seen all kinds of eyes since she was a child, but she has never seen such... calm eyes. "My lord, I am a half-demon with the blood of the green-scaled snake." The woman in Tsing Yi said seriously. On her wrist, the little green snake''s eyes glowed with green light. not understand. Isn''t the young master also a fairy gate? You know, the human race thinks that this alternative group of people is born with evil in their hearts and carries mana at birth. How can ordinary people not be afraid. Especially in this era, the strength of the monster race has reached the peak in history, countless people died of monster disasters, and many families were torn apart. A demon is an absolute "evil" to the human race. Everyone gets it and punishes it, and monks all over the world take it as their duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. A half-demon is also a demon. I wish my sister is a woman with a kind heart, she can understand. Can At this time, the light rain continued, and the woman''s words could not be heard far in this slightly dim rainy day, only Yun Qian in the carriage cast his gaze over. Yunqian felt that the woman was afraid. But she doesn''t quite understand what there is to be afraid of, because her husband is not afraid. "Well, I know." Xu Changan looked at the light green eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi. The woman in Tsing Yi stared blankly at the boy in front of her. At this moment, she suddenly understood the reason why the sisters in the store liked this young man who was many years younger than herself. Just like those pristine people, what they want is not sympathy, but such calm eyes. "My lord, you are really a strange person." The woman in Tsing Yi raised her lips. "My wife often says that too." Xu Changan glanced into the carriage with a helpless expression on his face. The woman in Tsing Yi understood Xu Changan''s state of mind, but her uneasiness did not diminish, she said in a low voice. "Gu Yun... Sister Yun, you won''t dislike her." Even if the young master doesn''t care about her status as a half-demon, what about Miss Yun? After all, he is a half-demon, but a bug that most women dislike. It is the most normal thing for her to be considered a dirty existence like this. "It doesn''t matter, girl, you are the one who wishes the seniors." Xu Changan shook his head, gently took the blue ribbon, and immediately took out a silver ticket and handed it to the woman in Tsing Yi. The woman in Tsing Yi: "..." She is a person who understands the rules, knowing that the young master should not owe her a favor, so she accepted the bank note with peace of mind, and then looked at Xu Changan''s back walking towards the carriage, and subconsciously touched the green ribbon on the back of her head. The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly thought of another "Girl Ah Qing" in the building. Sister Qingluo, now I heard that she has also entered the fairy gate. She smiled. "correct." At this moment, Xu Chang''an turned around and asked, "Have you asked me how to address you yet?" "Oh." The woman in Tsing Yi raised her head: "My lord calls for my concubine...Xiao Qing is just fine." Xu Changan''s question was out of politeness, he re-entered the carriage without thinking too much, and drew the curtain. The woman named "Xiaoqing" came back and sat down lowered her head and whispered to the little snake on her wrist. A dark blue color invisible to the naked eye flashed across her eyes, and she immediately smiled. He also felt that if Zhu Pingniang married someone, he should also be able to do the dowry? Some interesting. The woman in Tsing Yi raised her head, looked at the misty rain falling from the river, and saw that the rain was completely blocked by the spiritual power barrier Xu Changan left on the roof of the car, her light green eyes narrowed a lot. The woman in Tsing Yi stepped out of the range of Xu Changan''s spiritual power barrier and raised her head. Soon, the rain passed through a light green barrier of spiritual power above her, and wet her face "In the world, how can there be a fairy gate who doesn''t hate half-demons?" The woman in Tsing Yi was talking to herself. "Qingluo is not considered green, but there is still a big Ah Qing on the mountain, and now I am the little Ah Qing... Qing Jun, tell me, you have taken over all the good things in the world." in the compartment. Xu Changan got into the car with the emerald green ribbon, and then saw Yun Qian leaning against the window and watching. "Miss, what are you looking at?" Yun Qian thought that she was looking to see if this woman in Tsing Yi was the "A Qing" girl she understood, but in fact she was not. Apart from being a little bit wise, this woman had a similar name, and she was not at all like the girl A Qing that her husband liked. Neither can the relationship. As for the kind of morality in Miss Yun''s eyes, it is naturally based on the people she has met so far. For example, Shi Qingjun, who once had a "tryst" with her husband in the middle of the night, by her standard, is a bit decent. Is it about the same cultivation level as Shi Qingjun? Yun Qian retracted her gaze, and then asked Xu Chang''an, "What are you talking about with her so much?" It''s not his nature. Could it be that the husband can also perceive that woman''s cultivation? Chapter 350： The Holy Cult of Demon Gate is enough to be a concubine (2 in 1) For Yunqian, it was natural for any kind of person to appear beside her husband, even if the woman in Tsing Yi who was driving was really comparable to Shi Qingjun, what did she have to do with Miss Yun. The reason why she didn''t think much when she got into the car, but suddenly turned her attention to the woman in Tsing Yi just now, was purely because of...Xu Changan''s attitude. Because Xu Changan showed he cared about this woman, Miss Yun looked at her with a slightly serious look. As for whether there is any malice in this cultivated woman approaching her husband... Then it has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Yun Qian retracted her gaze, and then asked Xu Chang''an, "What are you talking about with her so much?" It is not her husband''s temperament to specifically ask a woman for an ambiguous matter like asking her for a ribbon, he must have some kind of plan. And the husband is not aware of the cultivation of the woman in Tsing Yi. So... do you want to take a concubine? ! "Of course I have my reasons." Xu Changan looked at the emerald green ribbon in his hand and shook his head lightly. Miss Yun is really sharp. "Your reason?" Yun Qian blinked. The girl suddenly became interested, and even became a little excited. This excitement was exactly the same as Xu Changan''s excitement when he guessed that she might learn to be jealous. It should be said that they are husband and wife. You know, Yunqian has always wanted him to be more philandering, because only philandering people are greedy and reluctant to let go. At this time, Miss Yun was the main wife, and according to the book, the main wife had to pay more attention to the matter of her husband taking concubines. Remember, a regular wife should take the initiative to find a concubine for her husband. It seems to be to prevent people from gossiping about themselves? gossip Yun Qian thought about it. Do you mean jealous? But Miss Yun actually wanted to be called jealous. As the saying goes, she wants what she lacks. She doesn''t know how to be jealous. It is a joyful thing to be called jealous. Well, apart from these, if a regular wife can''t conceive a child, it seems to be more in line with the rules to advocate concubines for husband and wife. Yunqian''s beautiful eyes sparkled. As soon as she changed her mind, she thought about what to do. And taking a concubine for the husband seems to be a very good action that can show her status as a wife. Coincidentally, the girl in Tsing Yi who was driving was said by Xu Changan to have good driving skills, she is a very powerful person, in terms of cultivation level... she can also be said to be the top in this world, and taking it out is not considered a loss of face. only Yunqian shook her head, thinking that if her husband wants to take a concubine, the one who marries in must also be his own body, and he must make it clear in advance that he can''t use this kind of body that has the nature of a clone. "Um." Under Xu Changan''s inexplicable eyes, Yun Qian nodded slowly. "?" Xu Changan blinked: "Miss, what''s wrong with you." "Aren''t you interested in her? I''m thinking about her." Yun Qian pointed out the window to the half-demon woman who was looking up at the sky. "What kind of talk is this, what is interest." Xu Changan rubbed his forehead. "Not interested, what do you want her headband for?" Yun Qian shook her head. You know, her husband is the best at avoiding suspicion. "..." Seeing Yun Qian''s swearing expression, Xu Chang''an twitched the corners of his mouth, then walked over and put his hands on Miss Yun''s shoulders. "You think too much." "Huh? Really." "Of course." Xu Changan originally thought that Miss Yun would not be interested, so he didn''t intend to explain, but now it seems that he can''t do without explanation. "Miss." Xu Chang''an said in a low voice: "You said that at our banquet, Senior Zhu suddenly called a half-demon girl to come and perform a song. What do you mean?" "I..." Yun Qian blinked. Should she know? As long as she wants to know, she can know. However, the clever girl Yun still shook her head, expressing that she couldn''t figure out what Miss Zhu was thinking. "Maybe it''s to test my attitude towards half-demons." Xu Chang''an shook his head helplessly: "Although I don''t know exactly what Senior Zhu means, but... since this little girl is Senior Zhu''s junior, it is always a good idea to have a good relationship. Good thing." Otherwise, Xu Changan couldn''t think of the meaning of calling a half-demon girl suddenly at a private banquet. That''s why he asked for the little girl''s ribbon to show that he didn''t dislike the half-demon at all. He thinks things carefully. Of course, it is true that he does not have any prejudice against half-demons personally, and there is no part of acting. "So...that''s how it is." Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yun Qian sighed softly. It turned out that he didn''t want to take a concubine, but that the husband was doing unnecessary calculations there again. Discovering that she wasn''t interested, Yun Qian''s interest was clearly wiped out by the naked eye. But after all, Xu Changan praised this woman for being a very stable driver, she is a formidable person, and she is still holding her headband, so it is not hopeless. "Junior?" Yun Qian blinked, thinking that the woman in Tsing Yi was not Zhu Pingniang''s junior. From age to cultivation level, it is not the same. Zhu Pingniang might not know who this woman in Tsing Yi was, so Miss Yun wondered if it would be better if she pretended not to know. "In the world, is there any junior who is stronger than the elder?" She asked. "Miss, what did you say all of a sudden?" Xu Chang''an looked at Yun Qian in confusion, and then said: "There should be some masters who are masters..." "Oh." Yunqian nodded, indicating that she knew. Xu Changan thought for a while, then looked at Yunqian: "Miss, what do you think of a half-demon?" "Half-demon?" Yun Qian wondered what this had to do with her. Naturally, she could see how he saw it. "I personally don''t have any prejudice against half-demons." Xu Changan shook his head, a little worried: "But the hatred between the human race and the demon race seems to be deep-rooted, and I don''t know... Senior Zhu''s temptation is to want me to treat half-demons. Good attitude or bad "You chose, is it good?" Yun smiled slightly at the ribbon in Xu Changan''s hand. "Yeah." Xu Changan sighed: "After all, Miss Xiaoqing is under Senior Zhu''s command, so I can only think so." Not only that, but he didn''t want to change his inner opinion for the sake of calculation. In his heart, he didn''t think anything different about the half-demon, and he didn''t want to play anything. "Okay, that''s all for the digression. It''s her business to wish seniors any schemes. I just need to deal with it as usual." Xu Changan shook his head, put the emerald green ribbon aside, and at the same time took out a dress with gorgeous embroidered patterns and green main color from the storage bag, and smiled: "It''s time to dress up." Fortunately, he put the box of rouge bought for Yunqian into the storage bag, which happened to be available for use. "Okay." Yun Qian responded, then bent down, and threw the embroidered shoes aside. In the carriage, the girl''s delicate and neat toes and slightly curved insteps formed a beautiful arc with her slender ankles, causing Xu Changan''s eyes to move up unconsciously. "Cough." Xu Changan coughed dryly, and then felt that the woman in Tsing Yi outside the car window seemed to be looking into the car window intentionally or unintentionally, so he gently lowered the curtain to block her view. "Miss, there are outsiders here, you should pay attention." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, then raised her feet. Then he said: "Change clothes first, then put on makeup." "Listen to me, you must satisfy the lady." "It''s useless to satisfy me, you need to like it." Yun Qian reminded Xu Chang''an. "knew." At this time, a river of misty rain was falling, and the weather was sultry and depressing. The wind blew the bamboo in the courtyard to shake violently, and some bamboo leaves were blown into the sky. Outside the carriage, the woman in Tsing Yi who called herself "Xiaoqing" saw Xu Changan put down the curtain in the carriage to cover her view, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why don''t you allow yourself to see it? snort. Why not allow yourself to see. If she wants to see it. The woman looked at the little blue snake wrapped around her hand, and then saw the little snake swimming along her clothes to her ankles. Then, the woman in Tsing Yi lifted up her embroidered shoes, and when she landed, she made a soft knock on the bluestone floor. Her movements were light and gentle, but at this time, if there were outsiders by her side, she would be able to see that after a burst of blue light, the woman''s shadow gradually moved. Expanded, also dyed a touch of blue. The sound of the heels colliding with the bluestone mixed with the sound of the rain, inexplicably walked a long way in the jungle, under the dim sunlight, the shadow of the woman in Tsing Yi seemed to be torn apart instantly into the appearance of a monster, and that shadow also seemed to turn into a blue The giant python opened its mouth wide, ready to swallow the carriage beside her in one gulp. But these were just illusions, she was just analyzing the surrounding environment, and taking advantage of the opportunity to see what Xu Changan and Yun Qian were doing in the carriage. She would not hurt a mysterious and interesting young man whom she rarely met. but What froze the faint smile of the woman in Tsing Yi was that when her sorcerer was a few inches away from the carriage, it was like a boa constrictor being pinned down by a boulder, unable to move any further. "..." After the sound of broken glass, the light-colored eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi shattered a layer of faint spiritual power, and the fragments reflected her horror. She seemed to be backlashed by... spiritual power? ! The eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi were wide open for a moment, and when she looked carefully, let alone analyzing the surrounding spiritual environment, she seemed to be completely fixed on the ground at this moment, and she couldn''t even move her eyeballs. If time is frozen as a whole. The beautiful eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi were full of shock. how so? She saw the glazed stone with the imprint of Shi Qingjun on Xu Changan''s waist, but there was no cultivation level on it, besides, even though this body was just for her to inquire about the thunder disaster and the vision of the Great Sun a few days ago One of the "fine work" that exists. But it is not so simple that it can be restrained. After all, the Qiankun Realm is the Qiankun Realm, even if it is just a subconscious avatar, it is not something that Zhu Pingniang and his ilk can recognize and deal with. If you want to suppress her so easily, unless... Shi Qingjun takes action himself. But with that woman''s temperament, if she made a move, she would definitely have been expelled from the country like in the past... How could she just suppress herself so simply. Of course, the most important thing is... She was sure that this was not done by Shi Qingjun. At this time, in her sea of ??consciousness, thunder light flickered above the spiritual sea, and the deep blue lightning seemed to open a hole in her sea of ??consciousness. In the dark lightning, there were countless giant pythons shuttling, constantly accumulating Prestige. Heartbreak? ! Is this a catastrophe? But she is just a doppelg?nger, so how can she talk about crossing the catastrophe? Heart calamity formed very quickly, and the woman in Tsing Yi opened her eyes wide. She, who had seen countless catastrophes, had a chill down her spine. "Crackling..." A faint skeletal sound came, fine cold sweat appeared on the white forehead of the woman in Tsing Yi, and the little blue snake above her ankle was already crushed to the point where she couldn''t see a little wisdom. The general trend of the world? ! This is the general trend of heaven and earth! ! The woman in Tsing Yi''s red lips were pale at the moment, and she realized at this moment that the Dao Yun rune, which she once regarded as the supreme treasure, had now turned into an invisible The cage, which tightly bound her. It seemed that all the internal organs were frantically sending out extremely dangerous alarms in her mind, as if she would be completely wiped out from the world if she just took one step forward. The tearing pain from the depths of her soul made her realize that this might not be a problem with her avatar anymore, but a catastrophe enough to cause her body to be injured or even fall. Can Shi Qingjun have such an ability? How can it be. Everyone in the world thought that Shi Qingjun was responsible for the purple thunder that could seal everything, but as the opponent''s old opponent, she naturally didn''t believe it. If she was really so tyrannical, she would have ascended a long time ago, and she still needs to be a house **** the mountain. "...?" In the carriage, Yunqian changed into the clothes Xu Changan had chosen for her, lifted the curtains and glanced outside. Xu Changan also looked out subconsciously, and then he was taken aback. I saw that girl in Tsing Yi just now was standing stupidly outside the barrier of the carriage, and the rain fell straight on her body, showing the outline of her body. But the whole body of the green clothes was drenched, and the woman didn''t have any intention of moving. "What''s wrong with this girl." Xu Changan was astonished. "I..." Yun Qian blinked, avoiding her eyes. Don''t care about Miss Yun. In fact, it''s not about her at all, it should be said that it is the behavior of the husband''s system, and it''s just self-indulgent. Anyway, if you let her peep, she won''t be able to peep, so why use such a method to scare people? Yun Qian frowned, a little dissatisfied. Ordinary women are fine, but this woman in Tsing Yi is what Xu Changan said was "powerful", so she might be his concubine. Just as she was thinking, Yunqian heard Xu Changan sigh. "It''s also my fault." Xu Changan said. "What does it have to do with you?" Yunqian tilted her head This girl is a half-demon, but I still talk about such a topic with her... I think it hurts to be betrayed. "Xu Chang''an said: "Half demons don''t like Xianmen, how could I forget it." " Because he was afraid of the fairy gate, he didn''t even want to stay under his spiritual power barrier when he was resting. Maybe he was hurt by a monk? He felt that his attitude had affected the girl. Let her think about things, and she was in a daze until she got wet in the rain and didn''t know it. "Will it be like this? It shouldn''t be." "As for, I''ve heard about how humble a half-demon is in this world." Xu Changan shook his head, feeling very helpless: "Did I just say something impolite? It''s a good relationship that we agreed to form a good relationship. no." "Miss, wait a moment." Yun Qian nodded. So Xu Changan took out an umbrella from the ring and walked towards the woman in Tsing Yi. At this time, the sea of ??consciousness of the woman in Tsing Yi had been extremely compressed under the Heavenly Tribulation, and thousands of cracks appeared above her spiritual sea, as if it would be completely broken by a single thought of her at any time. Under the pressure of almost suffocation, the woman in Tsing Yi has almost lost the ability to think. She still doesn''t know what happened. Could it be that Qing Jun is really... going to become a fairy? hazy. Just when she was about to be unbearable, a faint scent of rouge came. The woman in Tsing Yi seemed to have been untied from the shackles, most of the momentum on her shoulders was instantly removed, and the original heart disaster suddenly turned into a breath of fresh air, repairing everything that was damaged. There was water in the woman''s beautiful eyes. Before she had time to recover, she saw a face embroidered with a pear blossom umbrella appearing above her. "Are you okay, miss." Chapter 351： Necessary measure (2 in 1) Chapter 352 Necessary Measures (Two in One) What kind of umbrella is that? The woman in Tsing Yi stared blankly at the light-colored umbrella, and white embroidered pear blossoms quietly entered her eyes. Mu Yufeng always uses pear blossoms as umbrella decorations. And the woman in Tsing Yi discovered for the first time that pear blossoms not only bring envy, but are also so beautiful. "Girl, are you alright?" Xu Changan handed over the umbrella, and used spiritual power to dry her drenched clothes in an instant, and then met the woman''s watery eyes. "Girl, girl?" The woman in Tsing Yi''s face turned pale at this time, she hadn''t recovered from the umbrella, her eyes seemed to be coated with a layer of mist, she murmured: "Yes... call me?" "En." Xu Changan nodded. He looks a little helpless now. If it wasn''t calling her, who else could it be calling? But Xu Changan is very patient. He has seen so many experiences of half-demons during his missions that it is almost unrecognizable as the past of human beings... If the girl in front of me really had a childhood as a half-demon, then when recalling these times , What kind of state is shown should be tolerated. He thought to himself that this was the attitude of recalling his childhood, and when he thought about Miss Yun, it was so different. "So you are calling me." The haze in the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi gradually dissipated, but after removing the haze, something new appeared. The breeze blows, and the stream flows slowly through the mirror. The woman in Tsing Yi stood there blankly. She watched Xu Changan remove the spiritual power barriers on the entire carriage, leaving some in front of him. This behavior is somewhat inexplicable. Is this little boy worried... that he will be afraid of Xianmen? On the contrary, she could understand his kindness. Raising the umbrella slightly, the woman in Tsing Yi stared blankly at Xu Changan''s back, wanted to say something, but couldn''t. She probably never encountered such a situation. The woman wanted to take a step forward, but before she lifted her leg, she remembered the pain just now, like the scales were peeled off, and the heart was extremely compressed. But she still raised her legs and walked towards Xu Changan in a puzzled manner. There was a faint scent of rouge coming from the young master''s body. It wasn''t that he was applying rouge, but he was putting on makeup for his wife in the carriage. Xu Changan turned around and asked, "Is it better?" He didn''t ask specific reasons. The breathing of the woman in Tsing Yi gradually speeded up and slowly returned to calm. She sniffed the fragrance of after-rain breath and rouge, and nodded slightly. "It''s better." Those heart disasters and dao rhymes had dissipated when she came back to her senses. It seems that the general forces of the world and the cages of Dao Yun that were pressing on her not long ago were all just illusions. But the woman herself knew that a person like her would not have hallucinations. The woman in Tsing Yi raised her umbrella, looked at the young man in front of her, and asked puzzledly: "My lord, did you save my concubine?" "save?" The woman in Tsing Yi saw a hint of helplessness in the eyes of the young man in front of her. "Girl, just pass an umbrella, it''s not so serious." "Young master said so." The woman in Tsing Yi thought to herself that he was only here to deliver the umbrella, not to rescue her on purpose. is that so. The woman in Tsing Yi thought about the hazy feeling that the scent of rouge was gradually driving away the thunder in her heart and the restraints around her body after she breathed greedily just now, and kept silent. This world is really strange. "Well, I don''t have anything else to do." Xu Chang''an thought for a while, and said, "Since the boat is very close, if the girl waits with the car, it will delay your time." There is no need to let her be the coachman for the last bit of the road. If she feels afraid of Xianmen, it is better not to force it, after all, she is here to form a good relationship. Xu Changan thought this way, when he was about to continue to say something, he suddenly felt something touching his feet. He lowered his head, only to realize that it was the little green snake intimately rubbing against his ankle. The little snake''s supposedly cold pupils softened a lot at this moment, like a cute raccoon dog. "Cough." Seeing this, the woman in Tsing Yi had a blush on her ears. She walked over, grabbed the little snake by the head, and shook her head at the same time: "My concubine is causing trouble to the young master, but sister Zhu said... don''t give up halfway." It''s also a rule, so go get busy." "Is this okay?" Xu Changan didn''t force it, but he was still a little worried. Mental problems are still serious. No matter how you look at this girl in Tsing Yi, no matter how people feel that she is not in a normal state, maybe it is better to rest earlier. But when he saw the woman''s firm eyes, he had no choice but to agree with her and went back to the carriage by himself. As Xu Changan walked into the carriage and picked up the rouge paper on the table again, Yun Qian put down the curtain. "alright?" "alright." Xu Changan smiled: "Miss, it''s time to do makeup, but my level is not good, the main thing is to do it yourself." "..." Yun Qian tilted his head. That''s it? Where is the girl in Tsing Yi? My husband didn''t even mention it. This seems to be different from those novels she read. In such a situation, shouldn''t there be a marriage? "What''s wrong?" Xu Changan was puzzled by Yun Qian''s look. "What about the girl in Tsing Yi?" Yun Qian asked. "Well, what happened to her." "You handed her an umbrella, and then what." "Then? Then it has nothing to do with me." Xu Changan pinched Yun Qian''s face. I really don''t know what is in Miss Yun''s head. The girl under Zhu Pingniang was out of condition and was drenched in the rain. When he saw it, he handed her an umbrella. This is what he should and must do. After all, after all, it is the existence of calling Zhu Zhu''s "sister" to let him watch her in the rain, which is very rude both emotionally and rationally. Just like he would help Liu Qingluo. Just like Gu Qiancheng. In case of trouble, help out. If she is hungry, simply sell her a supper. Looks like he''s the "gentle" guy. But his tenderness didn''t stop there. As for the reason for the woman in Tsing Yi''s loss of consciousness and the specific psychological trauma, those have nothing to do with him. Think about it, for a woman who is trapped in psychological trauma, if a man really handed her an umbrella, it would not be enough, but she would also have to untie her knots and take good care of her... Others don''t say, at least he won''t do such a thing. Everything must be measured. As a "passer-by", he always has a good sense of proportion. "I only do what I should do." Xu Changan picked up the rouge paper: "The rest has nothing to do with me." "Just like I only know what I want to know?" Yun Qian sniffed the faint fragrance on the rouge paper, looking thoughtful. "..." "..." The two looked at each other. "Miss, what are you talking about?" Xu Changan had a strange expression on his face. "It''s nothing, I don''t want to know what will happen next." Miss Yun turned her face away. "The next thing, um." Xu Changan got used to Miss Yun''s strangeness, so he said at his own pace: "The next thing is what I have to do." "What is it?" Yun Qian became interested. Could it be related to the woman in Tsing Yi. It''s just that her interest quickly froze on her face, because a ball of water vapor slowly covered her face, coordinating with Xu Changan''s palm, rubbing her so that she was stumbling around. "What I have to do is to bully..." Xu Changan said, his tone froze, and then he said: "Wash Miss." Before putting on makeup, you have to wash it clean, which is also a rule. Yun Qian: "..." One thing Yun Qian didn''t know was that no one else dared to intervene in what she had done, even if it was the aftermath. For example, she once erased someone from the world, and the disappearance of a person will bring many consequences. Under normal circumstances, the way of heaven will make everything reasonable and maintain the normal operation of the world. But because she did it, she can only leave it like this, allowing the sense of separation to exist in the world. Well, it has nothing to do with Miss Yun, she is being bullied now, so she doesn''t have that extra thought. The interior of the car is warm. outside the compartment. The woman in Tsing Yi gently turned the umbrella inscribed with the Mu Yufeng logo in her hand, looking at the carriage from time to time. Only this time, she didn''t try to spy again. Now that I think about it, Xin Jie may not have appeared suddenly. She doesn''t understand. It was as if she didn''t understand why the smell of rouge was very sweet to herself who had never worn rouge before. Just like when she saw pear blossoms in the past, she clearly only thought of Wen Li and was jealous of Shi Qingjun''s good luck, but now she thinks the flowers are beautiful. "Heart?" It was still raining lightly. The woman in Tsing Yi gently stretched her sleeves out of the umbrella, until the sleeves of half of her arms were completely wet by the rain, and then quickly retracted her hands behind her back. Taking a peek at the location of the compartment, he was relieved to find that the curtain was closed. When she came back to her senses, she realized that her whole movement seemed to be a thief, and she fell silent. "What is wrong with me." She didn''t know what she was afraid of. The fact that she didn''t want to be caught in the rain again because of being worried about was not something that a girl with a less delicate mind could detect. The woman in Tsing Yi walked under the tree and lowered her head to stare at her arms that were completely wet by the rain. I saw that her hands were quickly covered with a layer of green spiritual power. The spiritual power flows, as if it contains thousands of colors. The spiritual power flowed, but it couldn''t evaporate the water vapor, and the water droplets still fell from the cuffs. Reminiscent of how Xu Changan easily dispelled the rain from her body, the woman in Tsing Yi slowly closed her eyes, and murmured: "What''s wrong with this world..." The consciousness of the woman in Tsing Yi sank to the surface of the sea. When she opened her eyes again, she turned back into an ordinary, kind and timid girl. The woman in Tsing Yi blinked and tightly hugged the handle of the umbrella in her arms. At the same time, in an unknown stone chamber in a deep cave, the entire stone wall was extremely compressed, and then expanded and expanded extremely. Multiple cracks appeared on the stone wall, which exploded instantly under the huge impact force, razing everything around to the ground. explosion center. The woman in Tsing Yi opened her eyes, digested the news just now, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, which stained her clothes red. How long had she been hurt? Obviously, the catastrophe just now did not cause her a little harm. After all, it is almost impossible to recover a life in such a Dao Yun prison. She even felt that if there were really immortals in the world, even immortals would be annihilated if they encountered such specifications. The sudden appearance of Xin Jie, and the breath full of Dao Yun made the woman in Tsing Yi realize what it means to be "heavenly evil". The Tao of Heaven is full of malice towards a person, how can he survive? But now I know. The woman in Tsing Yi stood up, then shifted her figure, and when she reappeared, she appeared in an exquisite female boudoir. She went to the mirror of the dressing table. In the mirror, a beautiful woman who does not seem to exist in the world is reflected, but at this time her lips and chin are soaked in blood. The blood fell on the table and shattered like a flower. Looking carefully, the eyes of the woman in the mirror were covered with a layer of mist, as if she hadn''t woken up and was still stuck in memories. It wasn''t until she went to take a bath, sat at the table, picked up a pen and wrote the word "heart catastrophe" on the paper in front of her, that she really came back to her senses and temporarily expelled the appearance of that young man from her mind. "Recently, what happened to the world." The woman in Tsing Yi was full of doubts and incomprehension. She just retreated for a while, and then went out, as if the whole world had become strange. There have really been a lot of things that she can''t understand at all recently. Picking up a pen, she left the three words "Shengjiaoyi" next to the word Xinjie. This was the first thing she couldn''t understand. First of all, the first seat in the teaching, the vacancy of the position of Great Elder made her feel like a dream of passing away. Because, the first seat...is actually empty. How could it be empty? Since the establishment of this position, it has been established for the strongest in the sect other than her. Therefore, it is obvious that the current Second Elder should be the first seat, but the first seat is vacant... Don''t talk about her, even the Second Elder himself is at a loss. "It''s like... It''s like there should be a person there, but it just disappeared out of thin air." The woman in Tsing Yi murmured. The weirdness doesn''t stop there. Related to this matter, she didn''t know why she gave the order to "attack Chaoyun". That''s right, it wasn''t her order. But not knowing why I did it. Compared to Shi Qingjun, a veteran in the Qiankun realm, her cultivation is weaker It is absolutely impossible for her to make such a decision in a daze. Absolutely impossible. But unfortunately, this decision was made by her, and she was very clear about all the details and the process of ordering. "unless." The woman in Tsing Yi tapped the blank space twice. She would only do this unless there was a second Universe Realm beside her. "..." That''s all. This is one. "Xinjie...why." The woman in Tsing Yi left ink dots before the word Xinjie. She had no doubt that she was just far from death. It was as if a steel knife was scraping layer by layer on her body and soul, the most primitive, unbearable pain... And that little boy. The woman in Tsing Yi tilted her head and suddenly lost her mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： Good and evil are meaningless to Qiankun Realm (2 in 1) In the unknown land, the sky is gloomy, and the thick clouds cover the sky in patches, preventing the sunlight from coming in, which can hide the secrets. The woman in Tsing Yi leaned over the window sill, as if a pink cloud rose on her face, as if it snatched away all the red clouds in the sky, rendering a charming appearance. It was clear that she was thinking about something serious, but she lost her mind and couldn''t come back. Is there such a good-looking young man who has not yet grown up? The woman in Tsing Yi holds the fine brush in her hand, and the tip of the pen gently shakes counterclockwise in the ink tray. In the past, she often heard Xu Chang''an''s name in Huayue Tower and met him a few times, but her impression of him was just an ordinary person whom Zhu Pingniang liked. Still married. That''s all. But when we actually met... The woman in Tsing Yi tilted her head and exerted a little force on her fingers. As she was thinking about something, the ink plate was continuously pulled closer to her heart. The little boy was wearing a light gown, his face was a little immature, but his expression was very mature, especially when he was profiled just now, some broken hair covered half of his eyes, it gave her the feeling... Should I say gentle, or arrogant. The woman in Tsing Yi trembled slightly as she held the tiny hand. Maybe noble? She actually thought that there was one person in the world who would be noble. How strange. But the occasional arrogance in Xu Gongzi''s eyes did make her... dare not look directly at him for a certain moment. How could it be like this, you have to know that even Shi Qingjun in her heart has only lived longer than herself. "If I''m not mistaken..." The speed of the woman in Tsing Yi''s pen drawing circles in the ink tray is getting faster and faster. She actually knew a little about Xu Changan. After all, I once wondered if I could find Zhu Pingniang''s weakness from this young man. He should be just a Kaiyuan realm, and Kaiyuan realm... In her eyes, she should not even be considered an ant, but now she really feels that he is noble. "I''m in a daze." The woman in Tsing Yi thought, and then thought that maybe she wasn''t in a daze. That little boy was no ordinary person, he easily dispelled the weird rain that even the cultivation base of the universe realm could not cover. Moreover, whether her sudden robbery was related to her desire to investigate him, this matter still needs to be carefully considered. But the woman in Tsing Yi felt that this matter was not important, because compared to the reason, she was saved by the other party... this is real. "pity." The woman remembered the pear blossom umbrella that Xu Changan gave her. It''s a pity that I can''t be brought back with an umbrella. Um? Why should she feel sorry. The woman''s eyes widened. Suddenly realized something. Could it be... She is moved? To a married man? Unconsciously exerting force with her fingers, the ink in the ink tray was finally spilled, completely dyeing the clothes on her chest in ink color, and the ink dripped down along the cutouts of the clothes. Because she was sitting, her lower abdomen , Legs are all stained with ink. The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t feel uncomfortable, but just sat there blankly, feeling her heartbeat gradually speeding up. Maybe, she is really better than I imagined? Hero to save beauty? The woman in Tsing Yi sighed softly, not knowing if this heartbeat was the extravagant hope of her last fight when her emotions gradually faded. As a half-demon, perhaps he did think about having his own hero when he suffered all kinds of hardships when he was young, but that was not known how long ago, and just thinking about it is something that is not only ridiculous, but not exciting anymore. There are heroes in the human race, as well as in the demon race, but the half-demon race does not have them. Such an old-fashioned thing won''t really make her feel excited. The woman in Tsing Yi began to doubt whether she was really such a cheap woman. wink. But he forgot that she is by no means a cheap woman, just talking about the hero saving the beauty, who is she... Just because she is stronger than her, the only woman known in Qingzhou is Shi Qingjun. Not to mention, he rescued her from such a catastrophe. A seemingly simple condition, in fact, is almost impossible to complete. Holding her face, the woman in Tsing Yi was full of doubts. "Who the **** is he?" That rain, and Shi Qingjun''s jade pendant around his waist showed that he was definitely not an ordinary person. The cultivation level is indeed not high. The recent investigation did not find any mention of "Xu Chang''an", but... a name named Sikong Jing appeared very frequently. "Could it be the reincarnation of a fairy?" The woman frowned. In the world, is it true that there are immortals? If this is the case, then I will suffer backlash and feel that he is noble, so maybe there is a reason to explain it. "The information is poor." The woman sighed helplessly, thinking that the problem still lies here. Picking up the pen, the woman in Tsing Yi wrote down two words on the paper. The sky-reaching purple thunder. [The sun is in the sky. These are two things that have shocked the world of cultivating immortals so far, and the degree of discussion has never dropped. First of all, the sky-reaching white jade purple thunder actually sealed the full strength of all practitioners including her for a period of time. The place where it happened was still Chaoyunzong. As a result, rumors that Shi Qingjun suppressed the current world spread like wildfire. But as the saying goes, the person who knows you best is your friend. Although Shi Qingjun is strong, he is definitely not that strong. Some things can only be seen when he enters the Qiankun Realm. For example, "fate". In the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi, after the appearance of Bai Yu Zi Lei, Shi Qingjun''s "fate" did not increase at all, but seemed to be weakened by a bit? This was the thing that puzzled her the most. Then, followed by the natural vision of the great sun and the sky. Everyone thought that it was Shi Qingjun who took advantage of welcoming guests from all directions to show his power, but she didn''t feel the slightest aura belonging to Shi Qingjun from the sky. She was completely unaware of what had happened. To be cautious, she still retreated thousands of miles at the request of most people in the church to show weakness. This is to let Shi Qingjun relax his vigilance. In fact, one of her "clones" is in Beisang City. As a girl under Zhu Pingniang, she is secretly investigating something. It''s a pity that Zhu Pingniang''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people. It is normal for her to do meticulous work and find nothing. She thought she would get nothing, but suddenly she encountered a completely unshakable rain, and then saw a carriage propped up by a spiritual power barrier swaying on the official road... Can he stop the rain that he can''t even stop? When this weird scene came to his face, it should be called "Traveling through iron shoes and finding nowhere to find it". So she went up to talk to her, and then what happened later. Xu Changan. Picking up a pen and writing down the name on the paper, the woman in Tsing Yi furrowed her brows tightly. In the world, has there ever been a fairy with the surname Xu? No. She shook her head. As a Qiankun Realm, in order to explore the way to go upwards, she can be said to have memorized the deeds of immortals in ancient history and even rumors, so whether it is Xu''s surname or his wife, that Yun girl... Can''t find the slightest clue. Thinking of Yun Qian, the woman in Tsing Yi gradually blinked faster. She had never thought about it before, but now that she found out about Xu Chang''an''s weirdness, and looked at this marriage, she didn''t know what it was like. "That''s all." The woman in Tsing Yi picked up a pen and drew a circle with the last ink, encircling the three words "Xu Chang''an". A completely incomprehensible young man suddenly appeared, disrupting some of her thoughts, but correspondingly, it also gave her a new one. That is Can all the secrets point to this man. She didn''t think of herself as a woman before, but now her feminine intuition is working. Since they are all unexplainable and illogical, it doesn''t seem surprising to put them all on the only clue. Whether it''s the purple thunder that reaches the sky, the sun that blows across the sky, or the torrential rain that covers the sky, it can be said that he did it. The question is that there is no evidence. "Purple Biao Saint." The woman in Tsing Yi lowered her eyes, thinking that a saint should be honored? The woman in Tsing Yi raised her head again, resting her forehead with one hand. I always feel that it is because my heart is moved that I impose all the powerful things on that young master? But he smells really good. Recalling that smelling the faint, pleasant fragrance, the woman in Tsing Yi showed a little jealous look. It was Shi Qingjun again. Why is it Shi Qingjun again. First, she picked up a daughter of swordsmanship like Wen Li, and now she discovered Xu Changan''s specialness in advance, and gave him Liuliyu... Why did she take all the good things in the world? not understand. Her thoughts came to an abrupt stop here, and a blue flame lit up the woman in Tsing Yi''s hands, burning the paper with ink characters written on it in front of her, and then she propped her face and tilted her head to look in the direction of Chao Yunzong. She has never been so easily distracted at this moment, and feels that it doesn''t matter if she is cheaper. Although the clone is a clone, it is also a part of her. So, according to the rules of Huayue Tower, if Zhu Pingniang becomes Xu Changan''s concubine, can she be a dowry? To be a concubine. This sounds really funny. I should be a sensible person. Why does he obviously have so many secrets, but what I put first is not to dig out his secrets, but to always think about other things. "Didn''t it mean that...emotions are slowly missing?" The woman in Tsing Yi closed her eyes. After reaching the Qiankun Realm, you will find that your feelings are slowly dissipating, and you don''t know whether it is indifference or what kind of temperament. That''s what Shi Qingjun used to be. She also experienced the feeling of powerlessness that was gradually dissipating. From her and Shi Qingjun''s point of view, the so-called good and evil have long since lost their meaning, and the struggle is purely for the resources of cultivation. only However, when the woman in Tsing Yi found that her feelings not only did not fade away, but instead began to want a pear umbrella, the nature of the matter changed. "Is it my chance, or fate?" A beautiful smile appeared on the beautiful face of the woman in Tsing Yi, and she thought that she still had a chance to meet him tonight. dance? Do you really want to show a man a good performance? interesting. It was investigating his mystery, not getting close. She is definitely not such a cheap woman, unless Shi Qingjun also marries someone as a concubine. The woman in Tsing Yi laughed. Her greatest wish in this life is to crush Shi Qingjun, and then not to kill her, but to marry her. Is this bad fun? In short, she is called the biggest villain in the world, a witch, and she can do all kinds of bad things. Thinking of this, the woman in Tsing Yi raised a rune in her hand, and along with the rune spread far away. Not long after, someone knocked on the door respectfully. A maid with blue scales on her face came in, knelt on the ground after bowing to salute, waiting for orders. "How''s the situation recently?" the woman in Tsing Yi asked casually. This is her maid. You don''t need to call the leader when you see her. It can be said that she is the person with the highest status in the holy religion besides her in the true sense. The maid respectfully took out some files, raised her head and was about to hand them in, but suddenly froze. Because the most powerful sister and the most powerful **** in her mind is in a very... weird state? The leader''s body was in a mess, the ink dripped down the skirt to the ankles, leaving a dark mark on the fair skin. The maid was shocked. The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t care, and then saw what evil things the people of the Holy Cult had done these days, clicked twice, put down the book, and smiled. "Just let them do it." After the woman in Tsing Yi finished speaking, she saw the maid raised her head. "What do you want to ask, ask." The maid nodded obediently, "Since you don''t like the reputation of the Holy Cult, why...don''t control it?" "Silly girl." The woman in Tsing Yi got up and shook her head: "Chao Yunzong is so big, can Lord Shi Qing control it?" "No meddling." "That''s it." The woman in Tsing Yi touched the maid''s small face, and ran her fingers across the snake scales on the side of her face Seeing the girl''s face flushed, she let go of her hand. how to say. way up. other, yes She only gives shelter. It can only be said that Shi Qingjun was the first to step into the Qiankun Realm and integrated the most valuable sects in advance, so he didn''t want to confront Shi Qingjun, so he could only pick up the many demon sects she didn''t want and digest the remaining dao rhymes. Righteousness and evil are meaningless to Qiankun Realm. But, these are the past. Now, a singularity emerges. "Is there any rouge for women? Take some and give it to me." The woman in Tsing Yi said suddenly. "..." Upon hearing this, the maid opened her eyes wide, staring blankly at the woman in front of her. "did not hear it?" "Listen... I heard it." The maid panicked. Did you hear me wrong? Do you want rouge? Others don''t know, but she still knows that her leader doesn''t look like a girl''s house at all, and living in a girl''s boudoir is just to remind something, so that the emotions will not fade away. It''s just that now it seems that... "Well, there is one more thing." The woman in Tsing Yi tilted her head and remembered something: "How about the vacancy of the first seat?" When the maid heard the words, she became more serious: "You left room for talking too much in the church, and the second elder has some criticisms about it." "How about the spiritual tribute he should give?" the woman in Tsing Yi asked. "usual." "Um." Pay tribute as usual, so don''t kill him. "I have a candidate for the first seat in advance, so let''s pass it on like this." The woman in Tsing Yi said. The maid heard the words and listened carefully. The woman in Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The first seat belongs to [Young Master], um, this is the Dao name." I don''t know if the little boy will like this position. Chapter 353： Miss Yuns business (2 in 1) Chapter 354 What About Miss Guan Yun (Two in One) The position of the Great Elder is empty. I don''t know if the little prince will like this position. After the maid received the detailed order and left respectfully, the woman in Tsing Yi stood up and looked down at the ink on her body. She won''t get a stain, so the bathroom is just a decoration. But not long after I came back today, I have already entered the soup pool twice. It is because, now, she regards herself as the Aqing girl of Huayuelou, not the Qiankun realm where she holds Yuanhai and covers the sky with one hand. Thinking of how the young master simply evaporated the water stains on her just now, the woman stepped into the soup pool, gently patted her soft black hair as she remembered when she was young, and washed her body carefully. This is not so much a cleansing, but rather a check of one''s own attractiveness as a woman. She has not cared about her current appearance for a long time. After a long time, she stood in front of the mirror, with steaming ripples behind her. As far as women''s charm is concerned... She should be much stronger than Shi Qingjun, that unattractive woman. After all, she is not a good girl. When she was young, she was the girl Aqing that Xu Changan saw in Huayue Tower. You can only be considered handsome if you put on makeup, and you have a pair of light green eyes, and your appearance is enough to be a maid in a wealthy family, and even a concubine can''t get it. Now, after stepping into the universe, his appearance has naturally changed, and he is more drawn to the original, every frown, smile, and every move is full of green scales. A bad woman like myself is more seductive than Shi Qingjun''s stone-like woman. But if I really want to say it''s not as good as her... The woman looked at the mirror, and in the mirror, a small blue scale appeared on the beautiful face. Shi Qingjun is a human being with a mysterious and noble background. She is a lowly half-demon. Even if she has stepped into the universe now, the fact of being a half-demon will not be obliterated, and she has never thought about eliminating this bloodline. People who pursue the ultimate principle of heaven and earth, and the way of impermanence, if they can''t even face their own origins, how can they talk about turning into the universe. but The woman blinked her eyes, and her fingers brushed the perfect scales of her eyes, which seemed to be the scales of decorations, thinking that at least the young master''s attitude towards the half-demon...is very interesting. He doesn''t loathe and fear the half-demon like the world, so he still has the possibility to lure him to his side? The woman took out a blue ribbon, **** her waist-length hair lightly, and then smiled. Whether all her current behaviors are delusion or intuition, in short... she is really groundless, and she puts all the things about the sky-reaching purple thunder and the big sun on him. All the incomprehensible things, even including the sudden vacancy of the first seat, she also felt that Xu Changan did it, or had something to do with him. Because, she has experienced his mystery personally. "so" Now, there is a reason for her to leave the first seat to "Young Master", to this Young Master Xu. Having a good impression is one aspect, and more importantly, is it a good relationship? She didn''t know who Xu Chang''an was, but he could easily dispel Dao Yun, so she guessed that he was the reincarnation of an immortal... This is really absurd speculation, but there is really no reason for it, because in terms of being able to dispel the cage of Dao Yun, the reincarnation of immortals is already the most reliable. if not? Incarnation of Heaven? It would be better if the immortal reincarnated. As for whether Xu Chang''an would get tired of the first seat in the Devil''s Sect, she never thought about it. Because good and evil have no meaning to the universe, and are they even more meaningless to immortals? At their level, what matters is only cause and effect, or karma. When she didn''t know Xu Changan at all, she gave him the first seat, and her status was equal to her own. If Mr. Xu is really a great person in the future, then at least...he won''t be a knife in Shi Qingjun''s hands. Even if it is done, if you really cut yourself on the head, you will have to take some effort. She didn''t want to kidnap Xu Changan by giving the first seat to Xu Chang''an in a pretentious way, but simply and simply made a karma. She doesn''t care which side Mr. Xu will stand in the struggle between magic and righteousness. The point is the grievance between her and Shi Qingjun. Women are really careful and delicate people. In a short period of time, many things have been thought through and necessary measures have been taken. She doesn''t like to do things she''s not sure about, and she doesn''t like things she doesn''t know, and that little boy takes them all. But I can''t hate it myself. The woman thought about it, and felt that she was stronger than Shi Qingjun? Because Shi Qingjun knew the young master''s mystery, but still only gave him a jade pendant, giving him the status of ordinary Kaiyuan state. I came here, but I gave the first seat directly. "hehe." She laughed to herself. Because if it is really the reincarnation of an immortal, a guest who refines his mind, or travels in the world of mortals, how can he care about his status. On the contrary, it was that Yun girl... What luck is going on. Could it be that the silent girl Yun is the protagonist of this world of great controversy? "..." The above is all guesswork. If Xu Changan is not a fairy, is he wrong? The woman stretched out her hand and tapped her head lightly, driving out all these unfounded and messy thoughts, then closed her eyes, and carefully felt her breathing and heartbeat. At this moment, the bottom of my heart is filled with a warm, heart-beating breath. "No mistake." Not a pity either. Regardless of whether he is the reincarnation of a fairy or not, I want to give him the first seat. This is what I think. Why? Are you really in love with a child? Could it be that simple? I always feel that it is not so simple. The reason. She put on the Tsing Yi, tied the belt, looked at the exquisite rouge brought by the maid on the table, leaned over to sniff it, and then threw away all the rouge. "Because he really smells good." "In comparison, what kind of Dao Yun..." It turned out to be so cheap. To this day, both she and Shi Qingjun regard Dao Yun as the most precious treasure in the world. Shi Qingjun has a Wang Tianquan, and she refines it from Yuanhai. Both of them hope to find an upward path from Dao Yun. But ever since she was coerced by Dao Yun just now, for some reason, the woman felt that the so-called aura of the Dao of Heaven and the aura of the Dao of Heaven were just that, and they couldn''t compare to the faint rouge aura on the young master. Thinking like this might offend Heaven, but the woman in Tsing Yi really felt that... when the cage-like Dao Yun on her met Xu Changan''s aura just now, it was like a mouse saw a wild beast, and it fell into pieces like birds and beasts. Such an aroma... It would be nice if I could smell it every day. Think so. Even if it was just the aura he inadvertently picked up when he put on makeup for his wife, it surpassed Dao Yun. The woman in Tsing Yi thought so. Looking up, he thought to himself that such a thought did not offend any heaven. "Didn''t you say... I''m chasing after heaven and earth?" Your own ideas are not disrespectful? Very weird. In the past, she always felt that she was incomparably close to the sky, and that any thoughts could be known by the heavens, but now that feeling...has disappeared. Shaking his head, he buried this thought in his heart and stopped thinking about it. At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi suddenly hoped that Xu Chang''an was not some mysterious existence, it would be better... that catastrophe was just her own illusion, she just fell into a certain state, and Xu Chang''an easily broke the balance. If he''d been a normal teenager... would''ve come close. That''s all. Stop dreaming. Just because of the ability to block the rain with one hand, he should be more awake. He raised his head and looked at the clear mirror in the room that was taller than a person. "mirror." She soon realized that Mr. Xu was a young man who looked like a mirror. If he could have been born earlier and use him as a mirror to practice, he would have avoided a lot of detours. so I''m a little envious of Wen Li. She has always admired this woman from Wenli, and expressed jealousy for her joining Chaoyunzong. After all, so many years have passed, it is rare for a "half demon" with talent not inferior to hers to appear. Wen Li and her are both half-demons, so it would be better to practice with her? pity She entered the Qiankun Realm much later than Shi Qingjun, and she could only integrate the magic door with one hand. It was normal for that girl Wen to look down on her. "How could he... want to go the same way as before." The woman in Tsing Yi was incredulous. If it is the reincarnation of a fairy. Looking at Xu Changan''s appearance in Kaiyuan Realm, slowly practicing, I really can''t understand. At least the woman in Tsing Yi thinks that she will never want to go back to the past, even if her memory is sealed... Thinking of this, she suddenly froze for a moment. Because, if she were to seal her memory, go all the way with that young master, and be a contemporary practitioner, she might really hesitate and think about whether to do so. So, did he think so? "Miss Yun?" Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian as if he was looking at him? The woman in Tsing Yi had a beautiful green light in her eyes, and then shook her head helplessly. She is too delicate in her mind, and such a detailed analysis of some things will only make her farther away from being correct the more she thinks. For unknown thoughts, it should be stopped. Look at what''s in front of you, don''t be fooled. The woman lifted her wet long hair, and the appearance of that Yun girl that she occasionally saw flashed through her mind. That''s a pretty girl. "Get married..." She looks down. I don''t know, what would the people in the church think if they suddenly knew that there was a "first seat" pressing on their heads? However, she also gave orders. For the first seat named "Young Master", he has the same status as her. Thinking about it, it won''t be long before the entire world of cultivating immortals will spark speculation about the true identity of "Young Master"... After all, in the situation where I don''t care about things all the year round, the position of the first seat can almost be said to be overshadowed by one hand. This is the matter at hand. Should I simply reveal the possible identity of [Young Master] in the teaching, and let them find it? It might be fun. Shaking her head, she stopped thinking about Xu Changan''s identity. Beisangcheng''s own avatar is not so much an avatar, but actually a part of her body, and does not have independent thoughts. It''s just because she wanted to avoid Shi Qingjun''s detection, so when her thoughts shifted to the clone, some of her habits and personality would return to when she was a girl. Unlike now, she used to be introverted and timid. It''s not distressing, because it''s also very interesting, letting her know what would happen if she met a kind person like Zhu Pingniang and gave her a place to stay. Now I know, living the life of an ordinary woman will look like this. She quite likes the "Zhu sister". Even if Zhu Pingniang guards Beisangcheng''s front line, if she likes it, she likes it, and she and Zhu Pingniang have no grudges. From beginning to end, the only person who had a direct conflict with her was Shi Qingjun, who was grabbing resources. Eh. etc. If Dao Yun was not important, wouldn''t the conflict between her and Shi Qingjun disappear? wink. You can''t think about this matter carefully. Before you can''t see the upward path, Dao Yun should be collected or should be collected. So for a long time to come, her life was still collecting dao rhymes under Yuanhai, while her consciousness was in Beisang City, being her own singer. It can also be said to be a kind of training. And in Beisangcheng, in order to avoid being discovered, the main character still had to hide the sea of ??knowledge, and most of the time, the character of the girlhood was still the main one. The girlish self faced Mr. Xu. Will be timid, occasionally shy experience... Tsk. Let me at that time meet a boy with calm eyes who doesn''t hate half-demons? Terrible. The woman in Tsing Yi sighed softly. Refining heart. Think of it as training your mind. "ah." And one more thing. Which one should I dance tonight? I am clearly just a singer. Zhu Pingniang asked her to dance. Now, after learning of the sudden addition of a "first seat" and a mysterious "Young Master", everyone in the Demon Sect is in an uproar. They are speculating on the identity, status, and ability of this young master, as well as whether the leader What calculations have been made. No matter how you think about it, no one would think that their leader is now struggling with dancing. It''s as if no one would think that the head of Zhaoyun is not practicing now, but is grinding pollen and eating it with his fingers. The world is gradually changing. The world is gradually changing. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. She wanted to say so. But now there is a blush on Yun Qian''s face The heartbeat is also gradually accelerating. In layman''s terms, she Panic. Whether it''s Dejima or An Jing staying in Beisang City, she always listens to her husband. She will try her best not to interfere with any of Xu Changan''s choices, and not to disturb his "scenery" along the way. So Yun Qian would just follow him. The sky-reaching white jade Zilei seems to be her influence, but it is Xu Changan''s own idea to understand Tianjie. The excellent talent makes people think that he is the reincarnation of the immortal, but his talent is excellent, and now it is just revealed normally. None of this has anything to do with Miss Yun. But now the person she erased casually, the vacant place fell on the head of the husband. Husband has never said that he wants to be the number one seat in the magic sect, the real wind and horse have nothing to do with it. Now, it''s only about Miss Yun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Miss Yuns head is not working Chapter 355 Miss Yun''s head is not working Husband has never said that he wants to be the number one seat in the magic sect, the real wind and horse have nothing to do with it. Now, it''s only about Miss Yun. At this time, Miss Yun had cleaned her face, and the brows were stained with a little moisture. The heat made Yun Qian''s face flush, as if she was shy, adding a little cuteness. To Xu Chang''an, Yunqian is like a finely crafted jade doll. Although there is no such thing as a female college student becoming more and more beautiful, she always inadvertently gives him a wonderful sense of freshness. . Like this time. He was just cleaning her face, Yunqian seemed to be... avoiding his sight. You can imagine a somewhat shy Yun girl. Xu Changan couldn''t help brushing the long hair beside Yunqian''s ear with his fingers. The girl''s hair is of good quality, even if you don''t comb it deliberately, it will be smooth after gently shaking it... Xu Changan felt the cloud light green silk slipping through his fingers, sniffed the faint fragrance, and forcibly restrained the thought of lying on his stomach and taking a breath . However, his fingers accidentally brushed Yun Qian''s cheek. To his surprise, Yunqian leaned back the moment she was touched, and suddenly reacted a little strangely. The look of turning his face sideways abruptly, as if... he was deliberately avoiding himself. ? ? ? A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m thinking about something." Yunqian lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Don''t touch me, otherwise, my brain will not work." Husband is too close to her, she can''t turn her head. Just made a "mistake", the closer Xu Changan got to her, the more confused her mind became. Today''s thinking is very important for Miss Yun who is physically weak. Because, she really did a wrong thing. How to make up for it. "?" Xu Changan was even more strange. This is all right, what happened all of a sudden. However, fortunately, he is a lecherous person, and without a reason, he can indulge in beauty with peace of mind. When Miss Yun''s long hair was loosened, there was an indescribable tranquility. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, the less indifferent Yun Qian was more attractive, and he couldn''t take his eyes off it. "I..." Feeling the hot gaze on her body, Yunqian gave Xu Changan a pestle. Didn''t I say stop making trouble and let her calm down... thinking about something. Looking at her like this again, how could she have the mind to think about other people. But Yun Qian also knew Xu Changan''s temperament, so he had no choice but to close his eyes slowly and not look at him. Seeing that Yunqian''s attention had been diverted successfully, Xu Changan finally found a chance to throw the disheveled piece of red lotus rouge in the rouge box into the storage bag, and heaved a sigh of relief, pointing to the remaining standard rouge Box. He smiled and was in a good mood. He just took out the box to classify the rouge, and made his whole body smell of rouge, but it was different from the past, this was the first time Xu Changan had rouge on his body, and he was in a great mood. In the past, as Mu Yufeng''s internal affairs deacon, it was common for him to be stained with the rouge of his senior sisters, and it took a lot of effort to clean it. When he encountered a flow of spiritual power that couldn''t be washed off for a while, he had to ask Senior Sister Wen for help. But now... He dyed his wife''s rouge fragrance, so let alone wash it off, Xu Changan even wanted to use spiritual power to fix the fragrance on his body. He pointed to the rouge box. "Miss, do you do the makeup yourself? Do you need my help?" "I''ll do it myself... I''ll do it myself." Yunqian shook her head, skillfully opened the rouge box, took out bottles and jars, poured the rouge on the oil paper, and gently applied the medium on the face to give the makeup a base . Xu Changan blinked, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Miss Yun''s feeling of wiping things on her face in a serious manner following what his husband learned...how should I put it, it is very strange and contrary to harmony. Thinking back to the time when Miss Yun, who was once like a fairy in the sky, is actually... putting on makeup? This is still the mysterious "Miss", she is clearly an ordinary girl who can''t be more ordinary. It''s just a pity that Miss Yun is already very good, and it always gives people a feeling that the pearl is covered with dust. But the dusty pearl gives people another kind of charm, after all... Even if the pearl is dusty, it is still a bright pearl. A good-looking girl is good-looking no matter how you play her. Thinking about it, he suddenly couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wiped Yun Qian''s face with the pulp of his finger, and then put his finger under the tip of his nose to sniff. Very fragrant. When she raised her head again, she saw a mark on Miss Yun''s well-proportioned face, and at this moment... Yun Qian was looking straight at him. "..." Although the girl didn''t say anything, she seemed to have said everything. "Cough, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it." Xu Changan blinked guiltyly, and at the same time couldn''t help but said: "It''s so fragrant." "Smell?" Yun Qian frowned, sniffed, and shook her head: "This is for moisturizing the face, it will dry up in a while, and it has no smell." How could it be fragrant. "I mean, the scene where Miss is serious about putting on makeup is very delicious. I can order three bowls... no, five bowls of plain rice just because of this scene." Xu Changan said seriously. Yun Qian: "..." The girl didn''t know what to say for a while. She thought that when she said makeup, he could calm herself down and think about things for a while. But my husband wanted to touch her... and Yunqian''s original thoughts, when Xu Changan touched her cheek, couldn''t help but shift to that touch. Ideas that have not yet formed are completely messed up. Yun Qian didn''t know what to do for a while. She was naturally very happy to be touched. But today''s girls need distraction to think about things. But I saw Xu Changan playing with the makeup box with great interest. "Miss, I only know that putting on makeup is very troublesome, but I never thought it would be so troublesome and require so many things." Xu Changan blinked. There are not only all kinds of bottles and jars in this box, but also many rouge papers that he can recognize, such as base color, eye shadow, lip blush, etc. There are also various tools. Xu Changan has seen many different kinds of eyebrow pencils. Looking at it this way, the average girl puts on makeup and says it takes two quarters of an hour, which is fast. "Miss, if you put on makeup, can you finish it in a quarter of an hour?" Xu Changan asked: "We can''t make Senior Zhu wait forever." A quarter of an hour. Yun Qian didn''t like these three words. As a wife, it takes far more than a quarter of an hour to put on makeup, and in the end the couch can only last for a quarter of an hour. According to the logic she knows, it is another reason for a regular wife to be incompetent and need to take a concubine. concubine room. The girl in Tsing Yi outside is a suitable person. As soon as Yun Qian thought about it, his face became a little dazed, and Xu Chang''an, who was on the side, was even more surprised to see that Yun Qian didn''t reply to him. "Miss, you are not really tired, are you?" My mind wanders for a while. If you are tired, don''t put on any makeup. "Not tired." Yunqian looked at Xu Changan, thinking that she had done something wrong, so she was still sleepy. "Then why do I feel that you are not in the mood..." Xu Changan blinked, and then hooked the corners of his mouth. That''s all. The ignorant Miss Yun is also pretty, and she is a lustful person, so she doesn''t need to think too much, just enjoy herself. "Miss, do you really need me to help you? This thing is so messy, I can do something." "..." Yun Qian thought for a while. Do yourself a favor? Husband, is it useful? It seems that there are. So Yunqian nodded slightly, and said calmly, "Go down and wait for a while, I will call you up after I finish my makeup." "...?" Xu Changan''s smile froze on his face. cloud Miss Yun asked him to get out of the car? Senseless. "Miss, let me go down..." Xu Changan said, seeing the finger marks left by himself on Yun Qian''s face, he couldn''t say the rest. "Go down and stay for a while." Yun Qian thought that he was far away, so that she could not see it, so she could think about things. "Oh." Xu Changan fainted. He knew that Miss Yun would not dislike him for making trouble, but at this moment...it was really easy to think in this direction. And he has self-knowledge, knowing that he has really caused trouble for Miss Yun, but there is no way, that is Miss Yun who is serious about makeup... If you can''t see it yourself, isn''t it a disappointment to the beautiful scenery. "Miss, if you put on your makeup, I''ll just keep silent." Xu Changan struggled. Yunqian looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. Xu Changan raised his hands in surrender, and got out of the car with a regretful face. Seeing Xu Changan finally leave, Yunqian breathed a sigh of relief, and looked outside through the gap in the curtains. In the rain, a woman in Tsing Yi stood there quietly holding a pear blossom umbrella. After Xu Changan got out of the car, he subconsciously glanced in the direction of the woman in Tsing Yi, and found that she was resting under the umbrella with her eyes closed, without the weird look before, so he nodded. After thinking about it, Xu Changan felt that since she was a half-demon who was afraid of the Immortal Gate, he had better not stimulate her with the Immortal Gate spells. So Xu Changan also took out an umbrella from the storage bag to prop it up. He glanced regretfully at the carriage, and then his eyes fell on the embroidered white pear blossoms on the umbrella. Speaking of which... the symbol of pear blossom is really common on Muyu Peak. In the past, I thought it was a sign, but later I realized that it was purely because of Wen Li. Senior Sister Wen... is really popular, and her logo is everywhere on Muyu Peak. Including robes. Compared with the meaning of the embroidered patterns on clothes, umbrellas are not commonly used, so I haven''t paid much attention to them. Xu Changan looked down at his light-colored, solid-colored long gown, thinking that he had wasted a lot of effort trying to find a dress that wasn''t embroidered with pear flowers. After all, he didn''t want to wear clothes that symbolized the senior sister''s logo. He has a wife, so it''s nothing to embroider pear blossoms. Even though he knew that Miss Yun would never care about these details, Xu Chang''an would do his best in details, and sometimes he felt that he paid too much attention to details. Isn''t it just a suit of clothes, and there are pear blossoms all over Muyu Peak, so what''s the big deal. But in another world, there is a beautiful girl beside her... Therefore, the degree of delicacy is only not enough, not too much. Xu Changan raised his head, felt the rouge remaining on his fingertips, and gently wiped it on his cuffs. Miss Yun''s rouge was reluctant to just wipe it off. Um. Sure enough, he is now not only lustful, but also worthless. "..." Under the tree, the woman in Tsing Yi who smelled some fragrance slowly opened her eyes. She held the handle of the umbrella in her arms tightly, and looked at Xu Changan with light green eyes, with some doubts. "Mr. Xu, why did you come down?" Women''s makeup is not so simple. "..." Xu Changan showed helplessness upon hearing this. What did he say, could it be that he was kicked out by Miss Yun for a childish prank? He shook his head, avoided the topic and said, "We need to wait a while before we start." "En." The woman in Tsing Yi nodded, then lowered her head and glanced at the umbrella in her arms: "My lord, concubine, concubine..." She wanted to say something, but hesitated, and didn''t hold back a word for a long while. "What do you want, girl?" Xu Changan''s voice was as calm as possible. "This umbrella...it''s very beautiful. It''s an item from the Immortal Gate. I...I''ve saved a lot of money over the years, although money is to you..." The woman in Tsing Yi spoke, her purpose was very clear. She wants this umbrella. The answer is nothing more than yes, or no. "Umbrella?" Xu Changan responded after hearing the words. He is not surprised. But what he said next surprised the woman in Tsing Yi. I saw Xu Changan smiled lightly: "Girl, this umbrella is the property of Senior Zhu. If you like it, go find Senior. She should be very talkative." After he finished speaking, he added: "An ordinary umbrella that doesn''t have any immortal formation engraved on it is not worth any money." "So that''s how it is." The woman in Tsing Yi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard that she asked Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan nodded. He just said something casual, and his eyes naturally moved away from the woman in Tsing Yi, and continued to fall on the curtained compartment. The woman in Tsing Yi held the umbrella handle and lowered her head. Just an umbrella. But also put it on others. For a moment, the woman didn''t know whether to say that Xu Changan was careful, or that he kept everything clean. Indeed, in this way, the young master will not have any contact with her. She calmly looked at Xu Chang''an''s figure, thinking that he is really a husband who can give his wife a sense of security. The woman blinks. At this time, out of her teenage nature, she wanted to ask Xu Changan''s opinion on the Demon Sect, but she couldn''t find a reason, so she stood quietly. Otherwise, go ask the young master, what kind of dance do you like to watch? But judging by his "dedicated affection" that is exactly the same as that of the Huayuelou sisters, I feel that there must be nothing to ask. However, she still asked, and it was very clear. She turned towards Xu Chang''an through the rain curtain, and asked a little uneasy: "My lord, I wish my sister will dance at the concubine banquet... Do you have any favorite dance music?" She was uneasy, but asked frankly. Xu Changan was not surprised. Playing piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, these are the trades that the girls of Huayuelou used to eat. For this young girl, this is her job. The banquet was held because of herself again, she asked herself, it was normal. "dance?" Xu Changan was very helpless when he heard this. Although I don''t want to admit it. But he really listened to a lot of music and watched a lot of dances by senior sisters on Mu Yu Peak. In this matter, no matter how careful he is, how careful he is, it''s useless, because of work, so he can''t avoid it... just like the job of this girl in Tsing Yi. Xu Changan thought for a while and said. "Sword Dance?" This, I still like it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： 1. Whether a person has vision is very important (2 in 1) Chapter 357 Whether a person has vision is very important (two in one) The matter of letting Yunqian leave Tianming Peak and go to Muyu Peak to practice was determined by Xu Chang''an a long time ago. Regardless of Mu Yufeng''s reputation in the world of cultivating immortals, this place can be said to be a "base camp" for him. Not to mention Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai, it''s just that he has worked hard to build a good relationship with the senior sisters... just for In the future, we will pave the way to welcome Miss Yun. It may be strange to say this, but when you think about Wen Li becoming Yun Qian''s guide, you know that he is really using the resources around him as much as possible to create convenience for Miss Yun. If he couldn''t satisfy Zhu Pingniang and didn''t do his internal work well, why would Zhu Pingniang help him take care of Miss Yun? Why give Miss Yun a chance to climb the fairy gate? If his relationship with senior sister Wen is not good, how can he attract this talented and high-status senior sister to be a guide for Miss Yun? He owed senior sister Wen a favor. I owe Zhu Pingniang a favor. I also owe a lot to my husband. Including Dongfang Senior Sister who temporarily lent him the storage bag at his waist. Xu Chang''an himself knew that he had received help from many people, who could be said to have nothing now. Favors will eventually be repaid. But keep these things in mind, that''s all. The teachers and sisters are all good people. Therefore, Mu Yu Peak was the most suitable place for both emotion and reason. Herein lies the problem. Yunqian went up the mountain, so she should be able to bypass the rules and not live in the group garden of the senior sisters, but live with him in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After all, the girls have all gone to Muyu Peak, so they can''t be separated no matter what. It is necessary for the husband and wife to live together. However, since the girl is really by his side, wouldn''t she be able to see the nature of his work at any moment? Although Xu Changan never hid Yun Qian from the beginning, every time he came back, even though Miss Yun didn''t want to hear it, he would report on his work these days. Therefore, Miss Yun knew very well what kind of work he was doing on the mountain, and also knew that his whole body was his daughter''s home. But knowing it in my heart, and seeing it with my own eyes... The sense of impact is worlds apart. Xu Changan briefly thought about the future. Wearing a Taoist robe, he played chess with the senior sisters who had laid out the interior scene of the chess game in the pavilion, talking and laughing, and there was a pot of hot tea in front of him. And Miss Yun was watching from behind in a long skirt. Even though she was thirsty, she was not used to drinking tea. At most, she held a glass of white water in both hands, quietly and obediently waiting for him to finish interacting with the girls. Xu Changan: "..." The official road to the non-boat is very quiet because of the rain, the sides are covered by vegetation, there are no people on the road, only a few birdsong and slow breathing after the new rain. The sky seemed to be suddenly cold. Miss Aqing tightened her clothes, her light green eyes half-closed, as if she was still asleep, looking at Xu Changan''s back not far away. "...?" Ah Qing, who was holding an umbrella, noticed that Xu Changan suddenly shivered. Tilting his head, he looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what was wrong. Does the young master... look a little scared? And what he was afraid of. Xu Changan: "..." Ah this. Just thinking of the scene where he was surrounded by flowers, but Yun Qian was standing outside the flowers, Xu Chang''an felt chills down his spineI wonder if it was caused by Yun Qian always thinking about her Li Mochou and Palace Master Yaoyue. Mainly, Xu Changan knew that the scene where he was playing chess with a woman and Miss Yun was watching from behind... was really very likely to happen. It can even be said that it will inevitably appear. The so-called misfortune depends on blessings, but Xu Changan actually thinks that there is nothing wrong with such a scene, because it can''t be said... that it can make his Miss Yun learn to be jealous? Thinking about it carefully, the scene where he was playing chess and Miss Yun was watching from behind was normal and not a big deal. Because Yunqian doesn''t get jealous, she just waits quietly for him to get off work. Xu Chang''an also knew that Yun Qian would not be jealous, and was just quietly waiting for him to get off work. But the sisters don''t know. Even if you know it, the senior sisters will definitely not understand it. So in the eyes of the senior sisters, such a picture may be too much. The senior sisters of Mu Yufeng are also women, so they will naturally feel that this scene is inappropriate, they will complain for Miss Yun, and they will feel guilty. Because the senior sisters are all good people, so... maybe after Yun Qian appeared, the senior sisters would start to avoid him. In that case, he would have fewer and fewer jobs on the mountain. But with his current cultivation status, he can''t take on any missions outside. If he loses his job at Mu Yufeng, the blow will be almost fatal. In the end, after Miss Yun went up the mountain, he would become poorer and poorer. Only relying on Mu Yufeng''s deacon hall to sort out the copywriting work, Yun Qian could not be supported. Poor... so how to do it. Without spirit stones, without contribution points, what else can I use to raise Yun girl? "???" In Miss Ah Qing''s eyes, she saw Xu Chang''an sighing in a complex manner. What kind of difficulty did you encounter? I can''t say that I can help him, after all, I can be regarded as a person of morality. Just as she was thinking about it, Miss Ah Qing saw Xu Changan stretched his waist, the entanglements on his body and the sorrow between his brows dissipated, as if he had figured something out. Seeing that Xu Changan was no longer embarrassed, she had no reason to talk to her, and continued to play with the little snake in her palm. Xu Changan had indeed figured it out. Since the opportunity to work in Mu Yufeng cannot be given up no matter what at this stage, there is only one answer Just don''t let Miss Yun watch by her side. There is no other choice. When he was working, Miss Yun was not around to watch, so the senior sisters would not be surprised. After a brief contact, they should have a little understanding of Miss Yun''s temperament. After getting to know each other, knowing that Miss Yun really won''t be jealous, everything will be settled at that time. It''s just that, that''s the way it is said, but Xu Changan always feels that he is doing this... It looks even worse. After all, he was "fapping and drinking" outside, and he didn''t allow the girl to follow him. It''s not a good thing no matter how you think about it. wry smile. There is no way. The resources for Yunqian''s practice, the storage bag, the ring, the spiritual bath, the elixir...these are all spiritual stones. If he doesn''t earn money, is it possible for Miss Yun to open her mouth to drink the northwest wind at Mu Yu Peak? At this time, Xu Chang''an was extremely fortunate, fortunate that Yun Qian was not jealous, and fortunate that from the beginning to the end, the only person who would struggle with the women around him was himself. Yun Qian wouldn''t care. In this way, no matter what he wants to do, no matter what kind of decision he wants to make, as long as he can pass his own psychological level, he can let go of it. Who told Miss Yun not to care. "Ah." The haze above his heart dissipated, Xu Changan smiled amusedly. Because he suddenly realized another thing. That is... Miss Yun''s charm in Mu Yu Peak. He has no doubts, with Yunqian''s beauty, what kind of waves will be caused in Mu Yufeng, and how the senior sisters will like her... Don''t forget, Wen Li is still Yun Qian''s guide. Therefore, no matter from which angle you look at it, Miss Yun will be very popular. Well, maybe the situation he thought about was about to change. It''s still a chess booth, it''s still playing chess. A certain senior sister still set up an interior scene to play chess with him and practice his mood, and Miss Yun was still watching this scene behind him... The difference is that Miss Yun is the core who is in the flowers, surrounded by all kinds of senior sisters, asking questions. And he is the one standing outside the flowers. Even the senior sister who played chess with him would peek at Miss Yun from time to time, so that the scene was unstable. Xu Changan hooked the corner of his mouth. will be like this. With the charm of my young lady, when the time comes, no matter where the senior sisters are willing to look at me, they must all be around the young lady. Why is Miss Yun jealous? The person who needs to be jealous is obviously not Yun Qian, but herself! ! Xu Changan smiled. "After all, the senior sisters at Mu Yufeng... are all very discerning people." Miss Aqing pricked up her ears, and heard Xu Changan''s words to herself, she didn''t quite understand what he was thinking, but she agreed with this sentence. If he was willing to let him live on Mu Yufeng alone as a man, the people of Mu Yufeng certainly had vision. Zhu Pingniang excavated Xu Changan and sent it to Chaoyun. Can you have no vision? Even, in a sense, Zhu Pingniang is willing to help herself, although she has recruited a secret job for herself, but she is really good at picking people around, isn''t she? Miss Aqing sighed. The so-called Mu Yufeng is clearly those women who still retain the habits of the Hehuan sect. Acacia, even magic can explain it. But I also feel that the Hehuan Sect in those days never did life-and-death things, even if it was a yin and yang pairing, seeking to get it was a voluntary fusion of the two parties'' mental states, which was completely different from the Momen''s style of doing things. Naturally, such a place would not fall into her hands, and it was normal for Shi Qingjun to lure her there. Miss Ah Qing blinked. Because she suddenly thought of Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo can be a disciple of Chao Yunzong, so can she do it herself? Anyway, as long as she doesn''t directly bump into Shi Qingjun herself, she has the ability to avoid her divine sense. Even if she goes to Mu Yufeng to be a disciple, no one can recognize her directly. And Shi Qingjun is a house girl, she doesn''t know how long she doesn''t go out once. In this way, it seems that there is no chance? But soon, she shook her head. It shouldn''t be possible, after all Xu Changan is so special, she doesn''t believe that Shi Qingjun will really be indifferent, maybe, she has been undercover by his side long ago. Going closer to Young Master by himself is tantamount to bumping into Shi Qingjun. She didn''t want her girlish body to just fall into Shi Qingjun''s hands. "Thoughts on the road." Miss Ah Qing imitated Xu Chang''an and stretched her waist. "Take a step, take a look." in the compartment. Holding the eyebrow pencil, Yunqian carefully adjusted her makeup. Regarding the thrush, she didn''t move much, but simply brushed the light color to make the outline of the facial features more obvious. But at this moment, the husband is no longer around to tempt her, so the girl has time to think about the problem. What Yun Qian was struggling with at this time was nothing more than her mistake, which caused the vacant position in the magic gate to fall on Xu Changan''s head inexplicably. But this position is not dispensable in the world where the husband plays, but has a great influence. In this way, Yun Qian became the "culprit" who greatly interfered with his scenery along the way. Yun Qian didn''t want to do this, because she knew very well that the less she interfered, the less angry her husband would be when things were revealed in the future. He doesn''t like being assigned a future. For example, Liu Qingluo''s celestial talent was given by Xu Chang''an''s system, and it has nothing to do with Miss Yun. It can be explained if it is not done by the girl herself. Therefore, the current position of the first seat in the Demon Sect is actually a serious trouble in Yun Qian''s heart. This is something that can make her feel troublesome. What does it look like. Well, there is. In short, Miss Yun will not be jealous. She didn''t care if Xu Changan was in the flowers, because she was one of the flowers. And after knowing that Xu Changan would not be jealous of the girl''s family, Miss Yun didn''t care if there were flowers around her. Your husband is right about one thing. The girl from Mu Yufeng has vision. And Yunqian likes people with vision. There is no doubt that the woman in Tsing Yi who bears the name of Miss Ah Qing outside the carriage is a discerning person in Yun Qian''s eyes. Even Liu Qingluo fell in love with Xu Changan only after being in contact with him for a while. Shi Qingjun was also hit by a thunderstorm, and after hearing Xu Changan''s suggestion of growing flowers, he found that he liked him after eating pollen, so he fell in love with him even more. Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, and Wen Li are also getting along with each other, and gradually understand his temperament, and give him love and trust. This is called vision. As for this Aqing girl, Yunqian felt that her vision was better, because she just met her husband with a few words, and she had a different opinion of her husband. She is faster than most girls. Yun Qian frowned, and said softly: "It should be said... It is indeed the same name as Ah Qing, the girl he likes." And there is a very simple rule in the world. As long as you like Xu Chang''an, Miss Yun will look at you more and give you due tolerance. That''s why Yun Qian didn''t know how to solve the problem. Yun Qian put down the eyebrow pencil. If it''s just a simple problem, it''s really easy to solve. For example, let the husband''s system make everything reasonable. Or turn back time and cover up what she did wrong. Or simply, since it is because of the vacancy of the first seat of the Demon Sect, then let the person who had disappeared come backEverything goes back to the source. There are really too many solutions. But Yun Qian didn''t do it because the "karma" had already been formed. That Aqing girl outside had a karmic relationship with Xu Changan because of her mistake. She is already related to Xu Changan. If this person is really erased, it will be an even more unforgivable mistake than the first seat from heaven. Um. And one more thing. Yun Qian really likes this discerning girl in Tsing Yi. After all, she not only has vision, but also has a very delicate mind, so delicate that Yun Qian feels that she is a bit like Xu Chang''an. Therefore, Yun Qian now feels that it is good to make mistakes. When he comes in, ask him what he thinks about the magic gate. I really don''t like it. Then solve it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： Miss Yun is an unattractive person (2 in 1) Chapter 358 Miss Yun is an Unattractive Person (Two in One) In the carriage at this time. "Yes, that''s the feeling... that''s the feeling." Xu Changan''s excited pupils trembled slightly. Obviously, this was the most beautiful dress-up doll he had ever seen. Miss Yun was wearing a blue-and-white long dress, with an orange-red embroidered pattern dotted in the blue color on her heart, which looked like a firecracker that was about to explode, and the corners of the wide-embroidered cloud dress were also embroidered with elegant gold threads. Blue, blue and light white mixed with Miss Yun''s temperament, not only did not appear balanced, but gave Xu Changan enough dazzling surprise. For some reason, Xu Chang''an felt that this blue and white intertwined color was very suitable for Yunqian. He only took one look at it before he had the idea of ??confirmation. This is the most suitable color for girls. This should be her original color. It''s just too suitable, three points soft and seven points affectionate, full of femininity. Yun Qian felt Xu Changan''s hot eyes suddenly, and tilted her head: "do I look good?" "..." Xu Chang''an''s eyes trembled: "Miss, if we don''t tie a boat here, it will become a mess." Xu Changan looked in the mirror. Now that he has opened up his business, he has been completely reborn, but standing in front of Miss Yun right now, he really looks like her valet. Yunqian''s natural indifferent eyes, no need to speak, as long as she stands there, she will look noble. What is Miss Qianjin, this is it. It''s no wonder that no matter who met Yun Qian, they would think that he had kidnapped the daughter of a big family and that they had eloped. "Smash the scene?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand, she gently stroked her waist-length black hair, and said, "I mean, do I look good?" "It looks good." Xu Changan said truthfully. Yunqian was very satisfied, and sat down to let Xu Changan do the finishing touches for hertied her long hair with a blue ribbon, and then made it into a bun. "Miss, actually... you really look good with loose hair, which man would not like long black and straight hair." "Going out." "Indeed, it''s against the rules to let loose your hair." "..." Feeling Xu Changan''s fingers running through her hair, Yun Qian looked at herself in the mirror. Is she pretty? It''s pretty. In fact, what Yunqian knew was because her husband always said she was pretty, so she became more and more beautiful. "In the past, I shouldn''t have been so good-looking." Yun Qian shook her head. No kidding, she really thought that her previous self was not as charming as her daughter''s family. "In my eyes, Miss has always been so amazing." Xu Changan said very seriously: "At first glance, I like it very much." "Is that so?" Yun Qian didn''t think so, so she said, "You like someone, that''s not what you''re looking at." Yunqian knew very well that what looked good in her husband''s eyes did not always refer to her appearance, but to the glowing fingertips of her human nature. It''s those things that are warm and rare and bright. Therefore, Liu Qingluo will be good-looking, he said he likes it. Li Zhibai is also pretty. What about yourself? Yun Qian knew that she didn''t have the rich past and wonderful life like other women, and when she looked at the past, there were only those "treasures" and a man. Such a self, the so-called "good-looking", is just the appearance, only the appearance. "I''m a lecherous person." Xu Changan smiled: "Who said that liking someone''s appearance is superficial and wrong?" Appearance, that is part of Miss Yun. "In that case, I''m not happy to hear it." Yun Qian shook her head, her eyes drooping a little. "Aren''t I embarrassed to speak the truth, Miss... please let me go." Xu Changan sighed. What was it about Miss Yun that really attracted him? Before she came out of the bamboo forest, she was a lazy girl. There are washing feet by the stream. There is a nap in the woods. After she had breakfast, she quietly looked at herself who was still wolfing down her face. These are all cloud girls. For Xu Chang''an, he watched Yun Qian''s white paper gradually become stained with his color step by step, and he became initially attached to his daughter''s family. I like it, I like it, what else can I say. Feeling embarrassed to say it, he coughed and said he liked her appearance. In fact, although he is a playful person, Miss Yun''s appearance...is already relatively unimportant among the things he likes about her. After all, when we first met, the girl''s aloof and cold appearance... Xu Chang''an was ashamed to even be looked at by her, let alone dare to hold dirty thoughts. Therefore, Miss Yun''s appearance was even an obstacle to the progress of their relationship at first. "If you say I''m good-looking, then I''m good-looking." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that she was not only good-looking, but also a villain. My husband said that he doesn''t like villains. Can villains be good-looking too? I don''t quite understand. Just as she was thinking, Yunqian suddenly found that the hair Xu Changan made for herself was a little strange, so she put away her thoughts and looked at it carefully. I saw Xu Changan brushing up her long hair, first combing her bangs up, parting the hair on the top to one side, while the long hair below was still hanging down, like a waterfall. Then, Xu Changan picked up the blue ribbon and gently tied it around the end of her hair. "?" Looking at the woman who was a few years younger out of nowhere in the mirror, Yun Qian blinked briskly, and then saw Xu Changan''s smiling face in the mirror. Miss Yun pestered him dissatisfied, and said angrily, "What are you doing?" Don''t play with her hair. "Huh? When I was on the island, Miss also had this hairstyle for many years. Why don''t you miss it now, but blame me instead." Xu Changan smiled. "That was before." Yun Qian looked at him. Now, she is Xu Changan''s wife, so it is not suitable for her to wear this kind of hair anymore, after all, her husband has said the rules of pulling her hair. In the rules. Generally, women who have not yet reached the level of hair comb the horns. After becoming an adult, the bun is inserted into a hairpin, and a tassel thread is wrapped around the bun to show that the body is tied. On the island, before they moved in together, Xu Changan added such a thin belt to her to show that she was a clean girl who had not yet left the court. But now, she is already a wife, and seeing such a hairstyle again, no matter how you think about it, she will feel strange. There is always an illusion that her identity as a wife will be taken back. How can you make Miss Yun happy? "I miss it a little... After all, when Miss used to impress me, she was dressed so cleanly." After Xu Chang''an realized that Yun Qian was really unhappy, he untied the tie. Seriously began to comb the long hair. Skillfully wrapped the blue ribbon between the fingers, the green silk passed through the emerald ribbon, then bent the arm, tilted it and pulled it, and the beautiful and refreshing hair bun was tied like this. His movements are clean and crisp. Yun Qian shook her hair and looked at the mature woman in the mirror. wife? That''s what he called it. He likes it, and he likes it. At this moment, Miss Yun''s dress was completely finished. Yunqian nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Xu Changan: "So, why are you trying to give me an old tassel?" Miss Yun didn''t believe that he would have a whim. "Ah..." Xu Changan sighed helplessly after hearing the words: "Forget it, I didn''t think I could hide it from you..." Xu Changan put the rouge on the table into the storage bag, and said at the same time: "I was thinking that if Miss entered Mu Yu Peak when she was still single, it would definitely cause quite a stir." If Miss Yun didn''t wear a woman''s bun, anyone who saw her would be moved. Even the Zhu girl. "Single?" Yun Qian had a strange look on her face when she heard the words. When she was single... how long ago was that? have no idea. The time before the husband appears is meaningless, so there is no need to think about it. Anyway, when she was alone, let alone Mu Yufeng, this piece of heaven, earth, and avenue of impermanence was nothingness, where did Zhu Pingniang come from. Yunqian thought for a while, looked at Xu Changan, and said softly, "If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t be here." "Too." Although Xu Chang''an thought that if he wasn''t there, Miss Yun would definitely arouse everyone''s covetousness in Xianmen, but there was no such thing in the world. and "Who said that if you marry someone, you won''t be stared at?" Xu Changan sighed. Don''t think about it. If Miss Yun is dressed like this every day in Xianmen, then even if she looks like a married woman, there will definitely be men who think that she shouldn''t. Undoubtedly, after Miss Yun showed up, there would be something more enviable about himself, the well-known "face head" of Mu Yufeng. "?" Yun Qian was puzzled: "What are you talking about?" "I mean, Miss is too good-looking, she will cause trouble." Xu Changan said truthfully. Yun Qian responded. She is good-looking because he says he is good-looking. Troubles, like cultivation, are only meaningful if they are overcome, so Yun Qian never thought about solving his troubles in the past. After all, according to her husband''s logic, she herself is the biggest and biggest trouble in the world. "Never underestimate a man''s pursuit of beauty." Xu Chang''an stretched out a finger: "It is said that a man is innocent, but a woman is guilty." Then he pointed his finger at himself: "I''m a man." "Then I am the husband''s wife?" "Miss is Yubi." "oh." Yun Qian nodded, then shook her head again: "I don''t understand." "You don''t need to understand." Xu Changan stretched his waist and smiled: "Fortunately, I don''t really have no background at all, otherwise... I would really be afraid of the troubles that may come." "Backstage?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. "Sir." Xu Changan said: "Sir...he is a very powerful person, and Senior Zhu." Logically speaking, he shouldn''t entrust the protection of Miss Yun to outsiders, but he is an open-source environment, and there is only so much he can do. Less self-confidence is a good thing, because you can be more cautious and consider all aspects. "Um." Although Yunqian wanted to say that she only wanted to be protected by him, but her husband did whatever he said. "Senior Zhu is a very protective person." Xu Changan adjusted Yunqian''s clothes, and said, "A good relationship with her is the unimpeded support in Mu Yufeng and even Chaoyunzong." "Is she amazing?" Yun Qian asked, interested. "That''s quite powerful." Xu Chang''an sighed: "Miss, you are finally interested in Senior again, I thought you didn''t want to know about her." "Tell me." Yun Qian glanced out. At this moment, Miss Aqing is sleeping under an umbrella in the rain. Is she as good as she is? Huai Bi is guilty, do you have an umbrella? "Senior Zhu has several names. The senior sisters call her Sister Zhu and Ping Niang, and the husband calls her Mr. Tong." Xu Chang''an thought for a while and said: "I don''t know the specifics, I only know that the seniors said that when they were young, they read hundreds of schools and started practicing. She should also come from a family of cultivators. After all, she is not Mu Yufeng in Mu Yufeng. When she was part of the Hehuan Sect, she already had a great reputation in the world of cultivating immortals." Zhu Pingniang is rarely mentioned in Mu Yufeng''s biography, but from just a few words, Xu Chang''an can already know that she is almost at the forefront of the practice world. "It''s just like that?" Yun Qian listened to Xu Changan''s introduction, looked at the weirdness on his face, and felt that there was something else he didn''t say. "Of course not, because it''s very strange." Xu Chang''an sighed: "The senior I know from the Deacon Hall, the legends told by the senior sisters, and the ones in the master''s paintings... are far from the current Senior Zhu." Xu Chang''an said in a low voice: "Miss, in the past, Senior Zhu was probably similar to you, with that kind of aloof temperament, but now, why has it become... like this." From a fairy like a snow plum to a girl who would tease her a little bit when she saw her. Is this really a person? Apart from being speechless, Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. "You don''t like this?" Yun Qian looked at him. "What do I like or not, seniors are seniors, but...maybe it would be better this way." Xu Changan said: "Senior sisters also say that today''s seniors are more humane than before." Being humane and able to protect his weaknesses, for him, the current Zhu Pingniang is naturally more reassuring. It''s really like if Miss Yun is bearish on everyone''s life and death, then where can he find a backer? When Yun Qian heard this, she was thinking about one thing. The husband said that Zhu Pingniang looked like her in the past, but now she looks even better, because he wanted to learn from her...let him also go to the brothel to train his heart? Fortunately, Miss Yun is very smart, she quickly figured it out and knew that Xu Changan would not think so. So he didn''t ask him, and quietly digested the question. "In short, today''s Senior Zhu is very reassuring for the junior." Xu Changan shook his head: "I heard from Senior Sister Dongfang that when Senior Sister let people from other immortal sects rob treasures, Senior found out and vented his anger on her behalf." Zhu Pingniang makes a move, she doesn''t care whether you are a demon or a fairy Because she doesn''t care about the rules, the younger generation is very relieved. "By the way, Senior Zhu and the Demon Sect are also mortal enemies. No one can compare to her in Chaoyunzong''s contribution to dealing with evil cultivators." Xu Changan said. Hearing this, Yun Qian blinked suddenly. Um? Magic door? The first seat thing. She wants to know this. But at this moment, Xu Changan hugged her waist suddenly while talking, making Yunqian stunned. Until she was put on Xu Changan''s lap, with her arms around Xu Changan''s neck, and she could smell his breath, the girl was still in a daze. "?" Facing Yun Qian''s doubts, Xu Chang''an was serious. "Miss, I forgot to hug you on my lap first, and then gossip about senior, what should I do?" Yun Qian: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Inner Weakness Cannot Be Removed (2 in 1) Chapter 359 The Inner Weakness Cannot Be Removed (Two in One) "By the way, Senior Zhu and Momen are also mortal enemies. No one can match her in Chaoyunzong''s contribution to dealing with evil cultivators." Following Xu Changan''s words, Yunqian realized something. Magic door? The first seat thing. She wants to know this. She wanted to know her husband''s opinion on Demon Sect, if he wasn''t so disgusted and hard to accept, then...the matter of the first seat would not be considered a mistake. Yunqian wanted to ask, but her husband suddenly hugged her, and her head started to go numb again. Being held in Xu Chang''an''s arms, Yun Qian''s heart was filled with emotion whether it was speechlessness or shyness, but she still quietly stared into Xu Chang''an''s eyes. The gleam in Miss Yun''s eyes at this time is very strange. It was a water-colored joy, under the faint light of the carriage and under her calm mood, the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly. The bright wrists that the bi-colored sleeves could not conceal, a faint blush hung on his face. With Yunqian''s clothes and makeup at this time, amidst the doubts, there was really a hint of charm. "Miss, I forgot to hug you on my lap first, and then gossip about senior, what should I do?" Xu Changan suddenly hugged Yunqian on his lap and said this. He didn''t mean to bully people. It was agreed early in the morning that he would use intimate scenes to prevent himself from being caught chewing Zhu Pingniang''s tongue behind his back. "but" Smelling the faint scent of rouge on Yun Qian''s face, Xu Chang''an coughed: "It seems too late to say this now... After all, what should be said and what should not be said... I have already finished." He had just told all the rumors about Zhu Pingniang. "Um." Yun Qian nodded, wrapping her hands around Xu Changan''s neck, with a bit of doubt on her face: "Since what should be said has been said...why do you want to pick me up?" "Ah." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Chang''an''s eyes wandered. Do you want him to say that he saw that Yun Qian was too good-looking and couldn''t help taking advantage of her? Although he has lost face with the girl for a long time, but...Xu Changan still wants to maintain what little face he has left, which is dispensable. "That''s why I didn''t know what to do, so I asked Miss." Xu Changan said seriously. Didn''t he make it very clear? He wasn''t telling Yunqian that he had missed the opportunity to hide, but he was asking for help, asking the girl what to do. Xu Changan is a complete bad guy. Because he knew very well that if Miss Yun started to use her brain, she would become less intelligent, and she would not pursue the matter of deliberately taking advantage of him. Sure enough, Xu Changan was the one who attacked Yunqian. When he said that, Yunqian closed his eyes and began to follow his thoughts. Xu Changan heaved a sigh of relief, then curled his mouth and slightly raised his head to look at Miss Yun who was thinking. ''Such a beautiful makeup, if you don''t hug the girl to appreciate it... if you waste everything, you will be struck by lightning. '' Xu Changan thought so. Moreover, he didn''t intend to take advantage of Yunqian, but... the possessive desire in a man''s heart was causing trouble. He doesn''t mind that Yunqian dresses up so well to go to the banquet, but first of all, he has to hide the girl as a treasure by himself, and only after he appreciates it first, can the girl be seen by others. And what Xu Changan was doing at this time was to let Yun Qian stay in the carriage and let him watch it for a while. But when Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian as if admiring a picture scroll, the girl closed her eyes and said suddenly. "Something is wrong." "What''s wrong." Xu Changan blinked. "If you really care, you really don''t want Miss Zhu to know that you''re telling me about her, so you won''t forget to hug me after you finish speaking." Yun Qian shook her head lightly. With her husband''s delicate mind, how could she be panicked by such a trivial matter. Xu Changan: "..." "So, you are not afraid of being heard by her." Yunqian slowly opened her eyes, her dark eyes looked at Xu Changan faintly, her cherry lips parted slightly: "He''s bullying me again." Xu Changan''s eyes flickered. hiss. Is it because my tricks don''t work, or Miss Yun has become smarter? "Okay." Xu Changan sighed: "Miss said yes, I don''t worry about being heard by Senior Zhu." He then explained casually. "After all, those things about senior... on the entire Muyu Peak, which senior sister doesn''t know about it? There''s nothing to be afraid of." "So, it really is bullying me again." Yunqian sat in Xu Chang''an''s arms, tilted her head, and tapped the back of his neck with the hands around his neck in dissatisfaction. Husband is also true. Didn''t he know that she was thinking about something very important, and he wanted to make trouble for her. This time, her thoughts about the first seat of the Demon Sect were messed up just now. Xu Chang''an listened to Yun Qian''s words, and smiled: "Miss, I said you are pretty, and I want to look at you for a while, is that considered bullying?". Hearing this, Yun Qian was slightly taken aback. Maybe, it doesn''t count. "So, you''re not bullying me." Yun Qian said calmly. "...?" Hearing Yun Qian''s tone, Xu Changan was stunned for a while, with a look of hesitation in his eyes. etc. Was Miss Yun a little disappointed just now? ! "???" Just as Xu Changan was thinking, he suddenly saw Yunqian slowly closing her eyes, which was exactly the same as when she was thinking about something, but Xu Changan''s heart trembled. He smiled as if mocking himself, felt his young lady''s breath, and said, his heart was shaken so badly. "Miss." "Um?" "What are you doing." When Yun Qian heard this, her closed eyelashes trembled, thinking that she was really disappointed because her husband wasn''t bullying. So the girl said seriously, "I''m sleepy again." Xu Changan: "..." Sleepy? He subconsciously looked at the place where Yunqian had carefully applied lip balm, and his heart was beating mischievously as if he had been poured over his head with icing when he made candied fruit for a girl. "You know I''m a lustful person, so don''t be like this." Xu Changan was very helpless. What to say sleepy. Do you want to...kiss. Miss Yun''s look of wanting to be bullied is something that no one can control. Yunqian thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes, you like to eat my rouge, and it''s inconvenient to go out now." So she opened her eyes, and the rippling water color in her eyes gradually dissipated. Xu Changan: "..." Miss Yun, what are you talking about? How come she has become a person who likes to eat rouge? Is it Jia Baoyu? "I''m different." Xu Changan put his arms around Yunqian''s waist: "My own eldest lady takes everything for granted." "Um." Yun Qian responded, thinking that her husband is usually a restrained and gentle person, and his voice is always firm, but now he is a little tired. Perhaps, he was also a little tired. Need your own healing. That''s right, no matter when, he said that he didn''t want to see the scenery alone, but needed his own existence. "Why are you unhappy?" Miss Yun asked calmly. When Xu Changan heard this, his eyes gradually cleared up. "Because I can''t bear to give you up to someone else." "Huh?" Yun Qian was startled, not knowing what he was talking about. "Miss, tell me, on the one hand, I want you to make new friends, and on the other hand, I hope that only I can see your good looks... Am I mean?" Xu Changan sighed. Probably, Miss Yun is not someone who would be jealous, but he would? I don''t know if this is considered stingy. "I don''t know, but these things have always been decided by you alone." Yun Qian thought to herself that she only listened to Xu Chang''an on these issues. If he didn''t like being looked at by others, then others would not be able to see her. Yun Qian was very clear, so she said, "Is this what you think?" "yes." "oh." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that if the husband doesn''t want to speak, then she won''t ask. Xu Changan put his arms around Yunqian''s waist, thinking that he was not someone who would be jealous just because of such a trivial matter, the reason why he suddenly felt pressured, and he needed to hug the girl to be firm... It was because of wanting to protect her that the pressure arose. No matter what difficulties Miss Yun will encounter in the future, solving the problems is what he needs to do. pressure. Xu Changan could not feel the pressure on his shoulders for a moment. sigh. "Miss, I actually expected you to take some of the pressure off me after practicing. Should I be taught a lesson like this?" Xu Changan pointed to his face. "You are my husband, not the housekeeper." Yun Qian said calmly. If you are a young lady, you can hide behind with peace of mind. But she is actually a wife, so she needs to stand shoulder to shoulder with her husband and share his pressure. etc. If it''s a concubine, maybe she can hide and be favored honestly? "..." Yun Qian blinked. Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Xu Chang''an laughed, let go of Miss Yun, and said, "This world of practice... is really dangerous." "Miss, I was actually thinking just now that even Senior Zhu, who was born in a family of immortals, has become what he is now in the dye vat of the world of cultivating immortals... After that, what will happen to the two of us." Yunqian shook her head, her husband''s future has always been a taboo for her, and she will never peek at it, nor can she do it. "Cultivation, it''s still not high enough, when my cultivation is high, I won''t be uneasy." Xu Changan relaxed his stiff shoulders and neck a little, and after a while of silence, said: "Well, not really. " He has always had the advantage of not deluding himself. Why is it easy to feel uneasy because of the open source environment? Such words are enough to deceive outsiders, but they cannot be used to deceive one''s own heart. The level of cultivation is not the basis of whether a person''s mind is firm or not. "Which famous family in the Zongli didn''t walk between life and death, and his cultivation level went from low to high. There are records, even Zhu Senior was injured by the magic gate after becoming famous..." Zhu Pingniang''s cultivation base is high enough, if she encounters a life-and-death crisis, there will still be one. Therefore, he thought that he would not be disturbed after he cultivated, which was a self-deception. If a person''s heart is completely strong because of external cultivation, it cannot be said that this is weakness. Xu Changan, who had thought about this clearly, did not escape, but faced the weakness in his heart. But there is no way to overcome it. Xu Changan looked at the bewildered Miss Yun in front of him, and sighed deeply. I can''t save myself. Because he knew that no matter what realm he reached, he would be the same as now, and would be worried about Miss Yun''s injury. Yes, he wasn''t worried about the danger in the world of cultivating immortals, but worried about the various problems that Yun Qian would cause after entering the world of cultivating immortals and attracting attention, which would hurt her, both mentally and physically. Yun Qian is his weakness. This kind of worry, no matter how strong his heart is, is useless. "..." Yun Qian stared blankly at Xu Chang''an, until Xu Chang''an picked her up from his lap, and when Xu Chang''an stood up, the girl came back to her senses. "So you were worried about me." Yun Qian said. Xu Changan admitted: "Miss my temperament also knows that the world of cultivating immortals...is full of dangers, it''s hard not to worry." Because he was about to find Zhu Pingniang to help Yun Qian step into practice, his worry and anxiety were magnified. "That''s it." Miss Yun lowered her head. In this quiet carriage and warm environment, the girl encountered something she liked very much. This is the beauty that makes her linger endlessly, intoxicated and fascinated. The husband is thinking about protecting her again, and he is still worried because he will be in danger. Miss Yun, who was extremely happy in her heart, was already thinking whether she would really run into any trouble. She''s sure to love it. "As you said before, it''s dangerous." Yun Qian said. "What?" Xu Changan was a little confused by the sudden change in the topic. Yunqian thought for a while, and said, "Demon Gate?" He told her about the evil cultivators, saying that those evil cultivators are evil people, and that the world is not stable. Heart. From this point of view, Xu Changan doesn''t like Momen, and even hates it. That''s why Miss Yun, who allowed her husband to get the first seat in the Demon Sect, felt that she had done something wrong. "Demon Gate?" Xu Changan blinked, then suddenly realized. Yes, there is still this danger. Short-sighted. To be honest, just now he was worried that the damage to the girl would mainly come from the various factions of the Chaoyun Sect or external monsters, so he really didn''t think about it for a while. After all, these struggles are still a bit far from his cultivation. "Do you dislike Demon Gate?" Yun Qian asked softly. UU Reading The girl''s voice was as calm as ever, but somehow Xu Changan could vaguely hear a hint of guilt. But after being surprised, Xu Changan chose to respond to Yun Qian first. "Miss, what''s your name? In Chaoyun Sect, how can anyone like demon sects? Although Chaoyun is currently mainly doing the task of eliminating demons, in fact, the biggest threat comes from various demon sects around. " It''s no longer a matter of liking or disliking. The Momen is the mortal enemy of Chaoyunzong, the kind without any discussion. Yun Qian: "..." ah. It turned out that he thought the same way, and really didn''t like it. Yunqian glanced at Miss Aqing outside the window, then looked away, couldn''t help but clenched the corner of her skirt, her knuckles turned slightly white. Now...what to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： The road can be rough (2 in 1) Chapter 361 The Road Can Be Difficult (Two in One) Yun Qian is not a girl who doesn''t know how to adapt. When she finds that something has changed, her thinking will change accordingly. For example, when those girls who are close to Xu Changan have her characteristics, Xu Changan will take a second look. Because the resemblance to her can attract his attention, the girl Aqing who is holding a soft whip is naturally the ribbon. Xu Changan: "?" But Xu Chang''an didn''t understand. With question marks all over his head, he looked at Yun Qian in surprise. My young lady... what are you talking about. But when he saw Yun Qian''s sparkling eyes, Xu Changan could only cough, and said dryly: "Miss is talking about...the ribbon...the ribbon is beautiful." "It''s pretty." Yun Qian blinked, and suddenly realized that this is not acceptable. Because the husband can only say that the ribbon is beautiful, not that the girl is beautiful. Therefore, you cannot use external objects. Miss Yun would not sigh, but at this moment, she felt somewhat helpless in her heart. What should be said? When Miss Yun figured out the problem, she wanted to use the power of these girls to make him playful... Turning around, she found that each of these girls had less than five fighting strengths. It is probably this kind of disappointment that I don''t know if it is because of their worthlessness, or the helplessness that I have foreseen for a long time. In short, Miss Yun lowered her eyes and leaned into Xu Changan''s arms. After the carriage got on the bridge, the surrounding environment obviously became noisy, as if entering a residential area, the smoke and rain could not cover up the laughter of the girls. The official road became narrow and narrow, and it was surrounded by the crowd. The car bumped and was no longer as stable as before. "Is it coming?" Yunqian leaned on her husband, relieving the remaining drowsiness. "Look outside." Xu Changan said. Yun Qian opened the curtain. In the hazy drizzle, the dark fragrance floated, and the light sun reflected a piece of white snow, and they rushed into the carriage in an instant. Accompanied by the warm wind, Yunqian saw a very lively scene. On the edge of the small town, there are patches of plum blossoms, and next to the red plums, the girls hold umbrellas and gather together to accompany them in groups. "It''s quite lively." Xu Changan smiled: "I heard that Huayuelou has its own tourist area in the city before, but this is the first time I have come here." Yunqian nodded, and immediately blinked faster. Here...all girls. Not a single man could be seen. Therefore, it is Huayuelou''s private place. The road after entering the tourist area was slow, and Xu Changan couldn''t take his eyes off it. Soon, as the road gradually became flat, the patch of red plums was left far behind. Xu Changan looked back at the beautiful flowers in the tourist area, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss, how do you feel?" Even if it is Miss Yun, seeing such a bustling and magnified beauty of plum blossoms, she should look sideways and feel moved. Only then did Yunqian come back to her senses, moved her slightly stiff shoulders, and said to Xu Changan, "I''m tired from sitting." The girl has been sitting for a long time, and her buttocks hurt a little. Xu Changan: "..." Listening to Miss Yun''s serious words, he didn''t catch his breath for a long while. "I''m sorry, miss, but the road here is not easy to walk." Xu Changan was very helpless. "Yeah." Yunqian moved her shoulders slightly, and then asked, "Why, what did you want to say just now?" "It''s nothing." Xu Changan blinked: "Where is it sore, I will rub it for the miss." "It''s not this." Yunqian shook her head, stepped back a little, and was even more surprised: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "It''s okay." Xu Changan sighed, stretched out a finger, and said simply: "I just realized that no matter how good-looking you are, Miss, you are still... the Miss I know." Dressed up as an elegant and noble person, but in essence, she is still that weak girl Yun. need his protection. "Huh?" Yun Qian tilted her head, puzzled, "What are you talking about?" For this young couple, either you don''t understand me, or I don''t understand you. As for whether they really don''t understand or not, only they themselves know. "I like this scenery very much, it''s beautiful." Xu Changan said: "But...Miss still doesn''t know how to appreciate it, it''s my dereliction of duty." Xu Chang''an has always believed that for a girl''s family, the ability to "aesthetic" is absolutely indispensable. This plays a key role in cultivating a woman''s own temperament. "Miss still doesn''t know how to look at the scenery." Xu Changan sighed, and then naturally began to think about how to cultivate Yun Qian''s aesthetics. "..." Hearing this, Yun Qian didn''t speak, but just lowered her eyes. So that''s what my husband meant. she knows. If you want to see your favorite scenery up close, most of them will be accompanied by bad things, just like the path is not easy to walk, like a girl came to him from an unknown place and turned into a cloud. This road is always difficult to walk. But if Xu Chang''an was just on a rough path for Meilin, he didn''t mind walking for a while longer. As for Miss Yun, in order to watch him for a while, she doesn''t mind walking a little longer. Is there a difference between the two? The husband is looking at the scenery, but I am looking at him, and the road is not easy to walk. But seeing the scenery is the same, isn''t it the same? "I can see the scenery, don''t say that about me." Yun Qian blinked, and lightly patted Xu Changan''s hand on her shoulder. "Cough." Xu Changan was found out after taking advantage of it, but he still said: "Miss will see what scenery... Oh, don''t say that I am a man, I can''t listen to such love words." "..." Yun Qian was stunned. The girl stared blankly at the giggling young man in front of her, and felt even more sore all over her body. Husband knows everything, but still wants to speak for himself. Yes, he was always smarter than himself. In the past, only when the two sides had a showdown, the girl would find out that the husband had already known that she was not an ordinary person, and even guessed some of her abilities. There is only one stupid person. "..." Xu Changan took advantage of Miss Yun''s daze to wrap her arms around her waist. Um. Not intentionally bullying. However, Miss Yun is so easy to understand, after all, she always only has herself in her eyes, so who is the scenery is really a very simple question. Then, there was one thing he didn''t tell Yun Qian. That was the reason why he suddenly liked the small piece of Merlin passing by so much, not because the Merlin was beautiful, but because he wanted to understand a truth. Not long ago, he was still feeling pressured by the dangers and difficulties that he might encounter in his future practice. But now I figured it out. Just like appreciating plum blossoms, you need to endure bumps to feel the charming fragrance that is enough to charm people''s hearts. The road can be difficult to walk, but the premise is, either at the end or along the way, there must always be good-looking scenery that is worth enduring the bumps. Swimming with Miss Yun all the way, will there be such a scenery that he can endure the bumps and want to see it? Xu Changan tilted his head, sniffing the faint scent of rouge on the girl''s body. It would be better to say that the scenery is in my arms. Beisang City is very large. The two unknown rivers converged in Beisang City and separated for a hundred miles, so there appeared various criss-crossing tributaries in the interior, and scattered painting boats appeared on the lake in the center of the intersection. It is really the most suitable place to open a brothel. "My lord, it''s time to tie the boat." Miss Aqing''s voice came from the front. So Xu Changan looked at Yun Qian, and just about to speak, he saw Miss Yun silently took out a mat hat and put it on her head, and while she lowered the curtain, it covered her pretty face. Xu Changan: "..." At this moment, I really want to say that this is his mat hat, which he used to cover his face. After all, the previous experience let Xu Changan know that it is better for a person like him to hide his face among girls. But unexpectedly, Miss Yun took his mat hat? "Miss, this is mine." Xu Changan couldn''t help but said. "?" Yunqian looked at him suspiciously, and then said seriously, "You said, let me come to such a place to hide my face." "What about me?" Xu Changan said helplessly. Miss Yun thought for a while, recalled some things in the novel, and nodded: "It''s beautiful, it''s for people to read." Then he pointed to the hat. "I wear it." "..." "You don''t wear it." "okay." Xu Chang''an really didn''t have the ability to refuse Miss Yun''s tone. "You are the eldest lady, so you can do what you say." Xu Changan got out of the carriage first, and glanced around. On the side, the woman in Tsing Yi stood quietly. In the distance, there is the scenery of this tourist area. It is near the lake, and the scale here is much smaller than that of the city, but it has the advantage of natural scenery. And because only the women from Huayue Tower can come in, so you don''t have to look too much. Xu Changan glanced casually, and saw some small boats by the lake, and many women had pots of sake in front of them. I don''t care, I just talk to my best friend with a blushing face. His eyes fell on the painting boats, he listened to the girls'' singing and swallowing, and smiled. Ambience... nice. I used to think that I entered the fairy gate, but when I look back, I feel that ordinary things are far away. But now he found that the fairy gate he entered was not a serious fairy gate, so...Xu Changan didn''t find this scene beautiful, but felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Thinking about it carefully, I realized that this is the lake tour of the group of senior sisters in Mu Yufeng. "As expected...the girls under Senior Zhu are all the same." Xu Changan sighed. "...?" The girl in Tsing Yi noticed the young master''s expression of emotion, and tilted her head. However, her doubts lasted only for a moment. Because Xu Changan helped Yun Qian get out of the car. In the drizzle, Yun Qian in a blue and white dress supported Xu Chang''an''s hand and slowly got off the carriage. Miss Aqing sniffed subconsciously, and felt the pleasant smell of rouge on her body. She lived in Huayue Tower and had seen Yun Qian before. When she was a girl, she would like beautiful things, such as a plum forest. But now, she saw a beautiful scene. As Xu Changan took Yunqian''s hand and got off the carriage, she stared blankly at Yunqian''s wrist that was instantly exposed from the cuff. It was like a snow-white luster reflected by the warm afternoon sun, and under the luster, there were a pair of extremely beautiful hands, slender and fair, which could not be ignored. Girl Ah Qing couldn''t help staring at it for a long time. It wasn''t until she saw Yun Qian wearing a men''s hat that she came back to her senses, and a strange look appeared on her face. The appearance of this hat made Ah Qing miss the same ribbon that she wanted to see and the little master wanted from her... But she didn''t feel disappointed, on the contrary she was a little happy. Because, it turns out, there really are girls in the world who can make a woman''s heart flutter even if she can''t see her face. Fortunately, she was wearing a hat. Thankfully no ribbons were visible. Seeing the same dress, her self-confidence as a woman would be shattered. Miss Aqing let out a foul breath. As a girl in Tsing Yi, she never thought that there would be someone in the world who would be able to wear Tsing Yi so attractively. With just one glance at this blue and white color, she felt that the woman in front of her was elegant and noble. Got it. I am a woman of the magic sect, one day I feel that a man is noble, and then I feel that the same is true for a woman. She was born to be a servant, right? But the fact is, standing next to Xu Changan and Yunqian when she was a girl, she really looks like a maid. Not even just him. Xu Chang''an stood in front of Yunqian. Because of the height difference, it seemed like the girl had more younger brothers than her husband? However, she can understand. There are too many mysteries surrounding Xu Chang''an, for this Yun girl, naturally, he cannot look at it with the eyes of ordinary people... Even if she is really an ordinary woman, with such a husband, she cannot be ordinary. "...It''s so pretty." Miss Aqing couldn''t help but said. Yunqian''s temperament is a bit too attractive to her. But Miss Aqing would not admit that as a woman, she was killed by a single wrist. She lowered her head on the spot and thought for a long time, but she still felt that because she also wore Tsing Yi on weekdays, she felt the difference from Yun Qian, and that''s why she was so hopeless. Tsk. It turned out that I couldn''t bow my head. Looking down, he saw his barren figure. The current her is not as good as Zhu Pingniang, let alone compared with Yun Qian who is close to the full level. pressure. It''s strange that she can feel the pressure from Yun Qian. Just like her who hadn''t grown up back then, she looked up to the goddess-like Shi Qingjun by chance. ''What is wrong with me. '' She was a little delusional for a while, thinking that the main body might be injured, which caused her mental state to be unstable... ''Sure enough, I need to rest. '' After sighing, Miss Aqing raised her head, then her body trembled suddenly. Yun Qian''an stood there quietly, unable to see the indifferent expression of the past, the usual indifferent expression, and the temperament that seemed to reject people thousands of miles awaybut it made her want to recite it go. Because Yunqian was looking at her. Although she was separated by the thin curtain of the mat hat, she could feel... Yun Qian was staring at her. "?" Miss Aqing''s body was inexplicably stiff, and she straightened her back without realizing it, trying to make herself look more confident in this way. "..." Yun Qian looked up and down at the woman named "A Qing". nod. Is a good-looking girl. It''s just... Yun Qian doesn''t understand one thing. From the moment she got out of the car, Miss Ah Qing stared at her, not letting go of her wrists and fingers. But Xu Changan was the only one who didn''t look at him. Did you see the wrong person? (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Watch Half Demon (2 in 1) Chapter 362 Seeing the Half Demon (Two in One) The smoky water is blue, and the fog on the lake is gradually spreading, and the water is constantly surging, shaking the painted boats on it. A little bit of misty rain fell from the sky, crossed over the umbrella and seeped into Aqing''s shoulders, but it didn''t bring the slightest bit of coolness, on the contrary, it made her mood more complicated. She looks down. He found that the ordinary little green snake he raised was also staring at Yun Qian. "..." Miss Aqing suspected that she was a cheap person before, but she was a little moved by a simple, old-fashioned hero saving the beauty. But after seeing Yun Qian in the rain, she knew that she was not...or not only a cheap woman, but even superficial. Both superficial and cheap. Probably, good-looking people will like it? Miss Aqing sighed, feeling that her state of mind had been damaged by the catastrophe, and she really needed to rest for a while. "..." When Miss Aqing was looking at Yunqian, Yunqian was also looking at her. Miss Yun wondered why she stared at her for a while, but didn''t speak and just sighed. do not understand. But he forgot that Xu Changan took all this into his eyes and showed a knowing smile. See it. As long as he is with Miss Yun, both men and women will be attracted to her. This is the case in Beisang City, and it will be the same in Chao Yunzong. Therefore, the person who needs to be jealous is clearly himself. smile. Xu Chang''an really wanted to have such a wife. If there was a husband who would be bothered, then the concubine who lived in the house would become his wife''s fangirl in a short time. When the time comes, that playful person should be punished to die alone. If you really care about yourself, you will end up like this. This is what Xu Changan thought. He didn''t hesitate to think that as long as he spends some time with Miss Yun, even women will definitely like her. Um. The atmosphere seemed to be dead, so Xu Changan coughed lightly. "..." Ah Qing who was at the side suddenly woke up with a start, her face flushed. "Sorry, sorry." Look at a girl staring at her in a daze, no one would have believed it before. "Young master, if you don''t tie the boat, you will be ahead." In order to ease the embarrassment, she pointed to the distance. Xu Chang''an nodded, walked over naturally and held Yun Qian''s hand, and looked in the direction she pointed together. On the shore of the tourist area, a large river flows in one place, and there are many boats on the lake, but on the shore, there is a very conspicuous, tall, stone boat covered with lanterns and painted with colorful paint. A large rock. The stone boat is inlaid on the shore. It is not so much a painting boat as it is more like a building on the water. The whole falls on a bluestone platform. Although the stone is immersed in the water as much as possible, no matter how you look at it, it is very It''s hard to think of it as a ship. "Is this not tied to a boat?" Xu Changan blinked, a little surprised: "I thought it was a painted boat." He thought that the evening banquet was on a colorful boat on the lake, but he didn''t want to, what he saw was a stone boat. No wonder it''s called "no tie-up boat". This big boat is directly anchored to the shore, so naturally there is no need for a tie-up rope. "Young master." Miss Aqing tried her best to move her eyes from Miss Yun''s hand to Xu Changan''s face, and said softly: "It''s not that the banquet is here, not on the boat, it''s just a transit point, where to go is up to you After seeing Sister Zhu, I decided." "Understood." Xu Changan nodded. Miss Aqing blinked and said, "Miss Yun has never been on a cruise ship in Beisang City before." Yunqian is a house girl. Like Shi Qingjun, he hadn''t seen her step out of that street for more than a year. "No." Xu Changan shook his head. "Miss Yun is here for the first time, so of course she doesn''t need to tie a boat." Miss Ah Qing said, "It''s not a trouble, but I wish my sister to be careful." "..." Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard Miss Ah Qing say slowly. "The so-called non-tied boat refers to not a painted boat, but a stone building made in the water, which is just carved into the shape of a boat. After all...although it is rare, there are also girls and boys who are seasick and have poor water skills." She blinked: "Unsure whether Miss Yun will get seasick, we arranged to meet in a non-tied boat...Young Master must understand what Sister Zhu is thinking." At least at this moment, Miss Aqing is speaking for Zhu Pingniang as a girl from Huayuelou. "So that''s how it is." Xu Changan understood. Indeed, he didn''t think so much for a while. Sure enough... In terms of delicate thoughts, he is still inferior to Zhu Senior. He still needs to practice. "That''s it, my lord, you can go by yourself without tying the boat... I have other things to deal with first..." Girl Aqing bent down and saluted, then looked at Yun Qian, and was about to do the same, but she didn''t want to be suddenly rushed over by a girl in yellow who looked like she was about fifteen or sixteen years old and hugged her waist. interrupted her movement. "Sister Qing, why did you come here? I''m waiting for you." The girl hugged Miss Ah Qing''s waist tightly, rubbing against her body like a cat: "Sister, you have kept Guanshi Lu waiting for a long time. I''m not afraid that Guanshi Lu will get angry, but don''t worry, Sister Xue has said good things to you. But now I can''t let Guanshi wait any longer, her face is black Yes, the sisters are all terrified." The girl rushed all the way, bumped into her arms, and then chattered endlessly. "..." Miss Aqing. Although she was speechless for a while, her face subconsciously showed a helpless look like in the past. Xu Changan on the side was not surprised. The girls in Huayuelou are very close friends. On the contrary, Yunqian looked at the girl who rushed out seriously. Fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a small yellow skirt, colorful decorations on his body, and rouge on his small face. That outfit was very colorful, even a bit vulgar, but Yunqian thought she was a very delicate girl. "What are you doing here? I know there is a banquet tonight, so it''s over." Girl Aqing felt the gazes of Xu Changan and Yunqian from behind, and sighed softly. "I''m not here to wait for you, sister." The girl in yellow smiled. "I told you a long time ago, don''t be so reckless, let the young masters see it, what''s the point?" Miss Ah Qing was very helpless. "Master?" The girl in yellow blinked her eyes, and then suddenly saw Xu Changan behind Miss Ah Qing, and was startled. "Xu, Xu, Xu..." She seemed to be frightened, but not only did she not let go of Ah Qing, but she hugged her even tighter. "It''s Mr. Xu." Miss Aqing tore the girl off her body with force, and then pressed the girl''s head, and the two of them bent down at the same time. "Let the son laugh." "Not at all." Xu Changan smiled and shook his head. How should I put it... It''s quite interesting to see the girls in the brothel getting along so closely. "...Yeah." Girl Ah Qing nodded. The girl in yellow clutched the corner of Miss Aqing''s clothes tightly, but she was a little curious, so she peeked at Xu Changan and Yun Qian, who was tightly shielded, from time to time. After a while, she suddenly realized, and said in a low voice, "Sister Qing, so the banquet tonight... is to entertain the young master. I don''t think anyone wants Guanshi Lu to be so caring." "You...speak less." Miss Ah Qing said goodbye to Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian, then turned and walked towards the street. "Sister, I..." The girl in yellow was about to say something when she heard Ah Qing''s helpless voice. "Talk nonsense again, and I''ll let it bite you." Following Miss Aqing''s voice, the little green snake on her ankle made a frightening "hissing" sound in perfect coordination. Sure enough, the girl in yellow shrank her neck and muttered. "Sister Qing is good at everything, but she just likes to raise such long worms. Even if she doesn''t bite...it''s still very scary." "Afraid, don''t stick me so close." Miss Ah Qing took a few steps forward, and could clearly feel that Xu Changan and Yun Qian were still looking at her. How to say this feeling... In the future, if the young master really knows her identity, it can probably be said to be a black history in a complete sense. However, she really has nothing to do with this little girl. After all, who would hate a girl who is a little naughty on weekdays, but occasionally cooks for herself. Therefore, with her body, she is a proper Huayuelou girl, so there is nothing she can do about it. The majestic master of the Abyss Sect of the Holy Cult was hugged and rubbed against by a girl with no cultivation and no outstanding looks... No matter who knows it, his jaw will drop. "My sister is always so duplicity." The girl in yellow shook her head, but blinked: "But what sister Qing said is, why am I always clinging to you like this, and my aunt also said that about me... well, after that I don''t wear yellow dresses anymore." Miss Ah Qing: "?" "Auntie said, you like Tsing Yi, I like Yellow Clothes...I''m clinging to you, it always makes people feel that Huayuelou will be out of favor in the future." The girl in Yellow Clothes said solemnly. "..." Miss Aqing twitched the corners of her eyes when she heard this, and immediately sighed: "Auntie is teasing you, can''t you tell?" "Huh? Really." The girl blinked, then smiled: "It''s not important." "what ever." "By the way, sister Qing, this pear blossom umbrella of yours is so pretty. Where did you buy it? I''ll get one too." "It''s Pingniang''s, it''s hard to say if it''s mine." "oh." It can be seen from here that she is a girl from Huayuelou, because she is called "Sister Zhu" to outsiders, and "Ping Niang" in private, and it is the same for all girls inside. At this time, Miss Ah Qing had already stepped out a little bit, but she still... could feel the sight from behind, and suddenly she couldn''t understand it. Son? What is this for? He had already left, and if he and Miss Yun went to see Zhu Pingniang immediately, they would just stand there and stare at his back... ? If he didn''t know that it was impossible, he would have thought that his identity had been exposed, and it was interesting for him to see himself being pestered by a girl. Miss Aqing was puzzled, so she quickened her pace. Here, Yunqian also wondered why Xu Changan was staring at her back. Are you interested? So Miss Yun asked, "What are you looking at?" "Miss." Xu Changan said helplessly, "The seal on Miss Ah Qing''s body is broken." "Seal?" Yun Qian tilted her head, not quite understanding. "Well, after entering this tourist area, they dispersed. I don''t know if it''s because of me, or it was the arrangement of the seniors... I don''t understand, so I watched it for a while." Xu Changan hesitated. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand why." Yun Qian was even more puzzled. "Eyes." Xu Changan said bluntly. "Eyes?" Yun Qian blinked and suddenly understood. That Miss Aqing''s eyes... turned back to light green. So Xu Changan was worried that this woman''s half-demon identity would be exposed, but he was not sure if it was Zhu Pingniang''s arrangement, so he just stared at it for a while, wondering if he should intervene, and temporarily cover her. However, Xu Changan soon gave up. "With Senior Zhu''s temperament, it is impossible for her not to know that the seal she set has broken." Xu Changan shook his head: "It should be her arrangement...I will not interfere." No matter how you think about it, the girls under Zhu Pingniang don''t need to meddle in their own business. This is also Xu Changan''s understanding of Zhu Pingniang. She is too thin. "Um." Yun Qian responded, and then saw Xu Changan staring into the distance. "?" "Miss..." Xu Changan''s tone was somewhat strange. "What''s wrong." "Then Miss Ah Qing''s eyes have changed color after being discovered." "..." The girl in yellow suddenly stopped, jumped back slightly, and stared into Miss Aqing''s eyes in astonishment. "Sister, your eyes...why turned green." The girl looked suspicious. "Really?" Miss Ah Qing was not surprised at all. Of course she found that the seal in her eyes was loose. But she knew very well that it was Zhu Pingniang who broke the seal on her own initiative, but she is just an ordinary girl now, so she can only pretend not to know. Now that he is suddenly pointed out, he can only show his own attitude. "My eyes...turned green?" Miss Ah Qing chuckled, "What do you think? Why?" "Sister, Auntie said we are not allowed to use those potions." The girl in yellow looked at Aqing girl with some concern: "It looks good, but it is not good for the eyes." "When did you see me using those?" Ah Qing stroked her hair. "That''s right, sister, you don''t like to use rouge." The girl in yellow nodded, and then said: "That must be Ping Niang, she is a fairy, and she suddenly asked my sister to play a song... Really, my sister is already very good-looking , there is no need for such embellishments. Miss Aqing lowered her head and stared blankly at the little girl in front of her for a while, not knowing whether she should be called stupid or smart. This girl''s definition of good-looking, well, aesthetics needs to be strengthened. Miss Ah Qing said suddenly. "I''m a half-demon, so it should be easier to say that?" "Half-demon? Sister, don''t scare me. I''m most afraid of half-demon." The girl in yellow was startled, and then her face turned pale. Miss Aqing looked at her tightly clenched hand, and sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid, you should let me go." "My sister wants to scare me, it''s not that easy." "Yes, after all, it is Huayue Tower." I really don''t know how the girls in the Huayue Building let Zhu Pingniang develop like this. Miss Aqing turned her head to look at Xu Changan, and found that the young man had a nice smile on his face... for a while, his pretty face became hot, then she turned around and left with quick steps. "Sister Qing, it must be Ping Niang who made your eye makeup. When I get back, I will report to Manager Lu that she is a bully." "...you stop talking." (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Xiaofang (2 in 1) Chapter 363 Xiaofang (two in one) Xu Changan likes to look at the scenery, especially the mountains and seas. Therefore, when he was on the island in the past, he would occasionally look at the waves of the sea when the girl was resting. This is a hobby? Maybe. Just like in the previous life, climbing a mountain alone to watch the sunrise. When he feels bored, he will feel much better when he looks at the scenery around him. This has always been the case. Feeling the feeling of the girl holding his arm, Xu Changan blinked. Some people only depend on themselves all their lives, and cannot depend on the time. No matter how they depend on the mountains and rivers, they can''t depend on the time, but in a blink of an eye, they become others'' reliance. In the misty rain, the mist gradually spread, and Xu Changan, holding a pear blossom umbrella, walked with the **** the road to the untied boat. Xu Changan likes this feeling very much, but... After being recognized in the eyes of all the girls, and seeing himself walking forward with Yun Qian''s arm... Xu Changan felt inexplicable, he couldn''t tell if it was a sense of guilt or something . This is different from the feeling of "showing affection" in front of the seniors. Maybe he doesn''t want to show off his feelings in front of the girls who have suffered in Huayuelou. The envy from them is not something that makes people happy. After all, most of the girls here were brought up by their seniors. In all the details, Xu Changan admired the girls here. For example, just now... Xu Changan always thought that the girl who was talking to Miss Ah Qing as a half-demon was smart. They are shining. Yun Qian held Xu Chang''an''s arm, thinking that it was indeed so. Miss Yun said a long time ago that what her husband likes is not some peerless beauty, but the bright and warm things that flow out inadvertently, like fireflies on fingertips. Looking at it this way, maybe he would not only like Miss Aqing, but also the girl from Huayuelou. Miss Yun''s eyes were coated with a layer of fluorescence. According to her understanding, if she can marry Miss Zhu, all the girls in Huayuelou should be dowry. Including that girl Ah Qing? So Yunqian wondered if she was thinking in the wrong direction... She shook her head, her thoughts were a little heavy, so she stopped thinking about it. In short, it is good to know that it is very important to meet Zhu Pingniang. Xu Changan: "..." Well, Xu Changan thinks he likes Yinghuo very much, this is only limited in theory. Looking at it in reality, he still doesn''t get used to the feeling of being surrounded by people and looking at him like a monkey. at this time. I saw that after Miss Ah Qing left, many girls came out of the kiosk and looked at them from a distance, and there were some unknown women in twos and threes who asked their female companions which oiran was coming. So excited for the sisters. It wasn''t until we got closer that we realized that a man had entered the garden. But because it was Xu Changan, there were still few girls who resisted, not to mention that he took that girl Yun who could only be seen by squatting on the street during meal times. For a while, these women all ran over to watch the excitement. The small bridge on the shore is surrounded by crowds. Although it is raining fine and silky, there are girls all around, and they don''t even need umbrellas. Even this way, they can have a reason to take a good bath in a while. I could faintly hear the girls'' conversations. "Who said that Ah Qing brought the son here? The banquet she invited?" "I don''t know, but I saw Ping Niang, let''s have a banquet." "Why don''t you call us?" "That''s right, it''s rare to see the son and the girl traveling together. Last time I heard that they went to the street together... It''s a pity that I was busy at the time, so I didn''t see it." "I''m going to find Ping Niang." Here, the girls seem to be dissatisfied with Zhu Pingniang''s behavior of eating alone. They all spoke up. Xu Changan frowned slightly. how to say. Because he was the only man on Mu Yu Peak, he had already become the center of attention. Unexpectedly, the same is true for coming to Beisan City. Should it be said that it is Senior Zhu? In her territory, she always feels that she cannot escape. sigh. "They all like you like this?" Suddenly, Yun Qian took Xu Chang''an''s hand slightly. "No, Miss, they should..." Xu Changan was taken aback, and was about to say something when Miss Yun pointed to the curtain on his face and said seriously. "I covered my face, don''t say they are looking at me." Xu Changan: "..." have to. Sophistry was blocked by the girl. But there is no way, Miss Yun said, at this time... there is no way to use Miss Yun''s charm as a shield for herself. "Miss, I wish the popularity of senior in Huayue Tower needless to say. I am her junior, so it is understandable to be looked at like this." "Um." Yun Qian lifted a corner of the white curtain of the mat hat, and said to Xu Chang''an, "But I think, if it''s simply that they like to see you, I will be happier." "Miss." Xu Changan sighed softly: "One must know oneself." He wasn''t arrogant enough to think that he was liked like this. He doesn''t need to be liked, so he won''t think in this direction. After all, unlike that girl Ah Qing, he has a pair of light green eyes and can see very well in the rain. "Miss, my eyesight must have been poor in my previous life. At the same time, I can only see one piece of scenery." Xu Changan smiled slightly. Therefore, he will like to look at the scenery, because when looking at the scenery, he will no longer have any unhappy thoughts. Today, Miss Yun is this scenery. "Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded, thinking that people really need to know themselves. As for Husband, obviously he doesn''t have much of these things now, after all, some girls do have a crush on him, but he thinks he doesn''t know, so he just can''t see clearly. Miss Yun didn''t know if this was called "escape". Maybe not? After all, he never took a step away from himself, and never gave anyone an atmosphere that could be called ambiguous. Miss Yun is not happy. Because if a rational person calms down, he will be heartless. Before everything in this life started, Miss Yun wanted a husband who would be more emotional and emotional. But... now it seems that her cultivation during those days on the island should be a complete failure. "?" Xu Changan suddenly felt that something was wrong, he stopped in his tracks with a suspicious expression on his face. "Miss, your eyes... don''t seem to be thinking of anything good." Hearing this, Yun Qian blinked, then looked at the white curtain in front of her that could only be seen faintly outside, and said, "I''m covering my face, can you see my eyes?" "Intuition." Xu Changan said seriously. "...Intuition, maybe it''s inaccurate." Miss Yun turned her head away, not looking at Xu Changan. Xu Changan originally wanted to lift the curtain of Miss Yun to take a good look at this moment, but now he is being stared at by a group of girls... In order not to become a chatterbox for all the girls, he just held Yun Qian''s hand and continued walking forward . He doesn''t care anymore. Miss Yun does this occasionally. Yunqian breathed a sigh of relief, and then... yawned softly. Although wishing the girl is very important, but...if she doesn''t have any business for a while, just sleep for a while. After all, as he said, he was really sleepy, so he could sleep. ''Sure enough, I still can''t use my brain and will be tired. '' The girl thinks so. In front of the stone boat. A maid is already waiting. "Mr. Xu, Miss Yun." The maid bowed and said immediately: "Sister Zhu is busy with work now, should you go there with the girl first, or go to the room to rest first." "busy?" "Um" The maid and Xu Chang''an were also acquaintances, upon hearing this, a little helpless expression appeared on their faces. "My lord, you''ll find out by yourself after a while...You should try to persuade Elder Sister Zhu, even though she doesn''t have any elegant temperament, she is the master of Huayuelou after all, and she always behaves like this...how decent." The maid sighed, then looked at Yun Qian, and felt that Yun Qian seemed to be a little wilted through the curtain. She hesitated and asked: "Master, Miss Yun... seasick?" But this is on a stone boat. Is this dizzy too? "Not dizzy." Xu Changan shook his head: "I''m a little tired." "That''s it." The maid understood: "Master, Miss Yun, I will take you to a place to rest first." She blinked at Xu Changan. "Let the girl rest for a while, you go to Pingniang to discuss which boat the evening banquet will be on, and then call Miss Shangyun." Xu Changan wanted to refuse at first, after all, when he arrived at the place, how could he go to rest first instead of going to see Senior Zhu? But the maid''s words made him realize that what Zhu Pingniang might be doing now is not in line with his image, which can be said to be "disgraceful" to them... Therefore, it is not suitable for Miss Yun to see now. After all, unlike him, the first official meeting between Miss Yun and Senior Zhu was today. Still be careful. So Xu Changan asked Yun Qian. "Miss, is this possible?" "Well, it''s good for me to rest for a while." Yunqian nodded. Then the maid took Xu Changan and Yun Qian to the prepared guest room on the stone boat, chatted with Xu Changan casually, and then went downstairs. Before leaving, her eyes swept over Yun Qian several times, her face showing surprise. "correct." The maid gave Xu Changan an intriguing look. "My lord, I wish my sister didn''t ask you to go there now, and it''s okay to take a good rest." The maid smiled coquettishly: "After all, Miss Yun is so beautiful, and there is the atmosphere on our stone boat, so don''t be sorry." Xu Changan: "..." Seeing the girl close the door and leave with a laugh like a silver bell, Xu Changan was helpless, but he was not surprised at all. This maid can tell him "Zhu Pingniang is a bad woman, let him be careful of her". "What did she say?" Yun Qian was a little surprised. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan drew a black line. After all, even he would be at a disadvantage when fighting against the girls in these brothels. Because Xu Changan didn''t care what the girl said, Yun Qian walked into the room without thinking much. The room on the non-boat is not considered luxurious, it is not too big or small, the couch has a red soft quilt, the overall atmosphere is very warm, and the bright lights are lit around, reflecting the atmosphere of the room is red. When Xu Changan saw the layout, he didn''t know what to say. Because there is only one double bed in the whole room, and thinking of the maid letting me and the girl rest for a while... Rest what? She really deserves to be a girl from a brothel. Xu Changan sighed. Look at Yunqian again. The girl was really tired, so she had already sat down on the couch, took off her mat hat, brushed her hair by her ears, and fanned her hands. "Now... what do you want me to do?" Yun Qian asked. Xu Changan thought for a while, then said: "Miss, you should rest for a while, there will be a small banquet tonight, it should be very lively." If you''re not in good spirits now... I really went to the painting boat, and it was wobbly. I''m afraid Miss Yun will feel bad when the time comes. "Lively?" Yunqian looked at him: "Aren''t we the only ones?" "Difficult." Xu Changan shook his head. Now that such girls have discovered his arrival, I wish Pingniang would get used to these girls'' tempers, and it might be a big feast. "Oh." Yun Qian yawned, thinking that these are not important. So the girl tilted her head. "I''ll rest for a while, you go to find that Zhu girl?" "En." Xu Changan said seriously: "Go and ask about the arrangements of the seniors and...the dinner tonight." He didn''t think this sentence was scum... well, absolutely not. Leaving his wife in the room and going to see other women by himself... Can''t think about it. Besides, Xu Changan is even a little used to it at this time. I really don''t want to get used to this kind of thing. In fact, he has done too many inhuman things. "Miss, do you have anything to eat?" Xu Changan asked before leaving the room. "No, I don''t have anything I particularly want to eat today, as long as you cook it." Yunqian shook her head, with a hint of disappointment on her face. "...?" Xu Changan was very strange. disappointment? Miss Yun is so disappointed. "I don''t have anything to eat... well, just cook what you want." Yun Qian said. "?" Xu Changan still wanted to ask something, but saw Miss Yun yawned, leaned there, dazed and began to recover her strength. "..." Without a chance to speak again, he walked out of the room with doubts, walked through the corridor to the ship''s deck, and did not recover until he was hit by misty rain. His mind was immediately confused by Yun Qian''s little emotion. Miss Yun...disappointed? What is she expecting? Or really disappointed in myself. Could it be that Miss Yun will finally feel that it is not good for her to be alone and go to see Senior Zhu by herself? If this is the case, it is really a great joy! Because he finally doesn''t have to worry about one day Yunqian will jump out and talk to him about the concubine''s room. But apparently not. ''Just make what I want to eat... what I want to eat? '' Suddenly, Xu Changan stopped and realized something. oh. She said she was sleepy, but she didn''t "punish" her to wake her up as promised, so she was disappointed. It turned out that it was Miss Yun who wanted to post... disappointed. Hold the forehead with one hand. There is no way, when he was alone in the room just now, for a moment, he thought about eating the girl''s rouge. Jia Baoyu was actually me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Its a senior, its also a girls home (2 in 1) Chapter 365 Is a Senior and a Girl''s Home (Two in One) Looking at the misty and rainy scenery outside the eaves, Zhu Pingniang wore a bright red embroidered gold silk dress. She stood quietly under the rain curtain, quietly looking in Xu Changan''s direction. Probably because of her embarrassing beauty. After all, it is the steward of Xianmen, sometimes just standing there will put pressure on people. Until she stretched her waist and made a small sound from her mouth, all the pressure was transformed into a warm atmosphere. Xu Changan emerged from the darkness, and Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue. "Come out, little Chang''an who likes to speak ill of people behind their backs... Well, he also likes to eavesdrop on girls'' whispers." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "This is not a good habit." Xu Changan: "..." He was standing in the alley to hide his figure just now, and seeing the little girl running away blushing from his side holding an umbrella and holding the elixir, he felt that what he saw was not a warm scene, but wishing the senior Here is the picture of teasing the little girl. He suddenly understood why some of the senior sisters on Muyu Peak said that Zhu Pingniang was very good at teasing little girls. Because she is really good at it. Xu Changan has been watching from the side for a while. When he just arrived, he saw Zhu Pingniang pinching the little girl''s cheek, and then she sat on the small stool in a state of embarrassment...washing the dishes? In the words of the senior sisters, Senior Zhu''s hands are best used for performing music and playing the piano, but they are always used by her to do all kinds of strange things. But he couldn''t come out to disturb the conversation between Zhu Pingniang and the little girl for a while, so he waited quietly, not thinking about the senior...was he an eavesdropper? Xu Changan walked over helplessly. "wish" "..." Xu Changan was about to speak when he saw Zhu Pingniang staring at him, so he suppressed the word "senior" and said helplessly, "Sister Zhu." "Um." Zhu Pingniang was a little satisfied, "Don''t always look so unhappy, now you call me sister, maybe you still call me old." Immortal''s sister, I''m afraid I''m going to be buried in the ground. She doesn''t even mind, Xu Changan has nothing to mind. And that''s it. Standing under the eaves, Zhu Pingniang looked at the little spiritual power floating above Xu Changan''s head that could block the rain, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. He... really doesn''t hide it at all, right? She understood what Li Zhibai meant when he said "he" was ostentatious in the envelope. Zhu Pingniang stepped on the water-soaked embroidered shoes on the ground, and at the same time said dissatisfiedly: "Little Chang''an, you should be punished for speaking ill of sister behind your back?" "..." Xu Changan was not surprised when he heard this. really. He said that if he told her about Zhu Pingniang''s past without holding Miss Yun on his lap, she would really listen. It''s normal. And Zhu Pingniang really didn''t spy on him on purpose, but because she was so curious about Xu Changan''s current identity, and because her name was mentioned on her territory, she couldn''t help but hear it. But since Xu Changan dared to speak, he didn''t care if she found out. "Sister Zhu, is it bad to say that you are a protector?" "It doesn''t count." Zhu Pingniang was carrying a red dress that was stained with water, and her makeup was a bit smudged. She curled her lips: "However, I always feel that you and Sister Yun mentioned me...the me in your mouth...not very smart, which is a bit annoying. Hate." Xu Changan: "..." He was looking at the senior in front of him who made himself look like he had just crawled out of some muddy ground, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. I mean, is there a possibility... The way she looks now is really not very smart. "Forget it, sister, I have a big heart, and I don''t care what you say about me behind my back." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and immediately signaled Xu Changan to put away the bowls, chopsticks, and wine cups that had been covered by light rain in the rain. s room. "Chang''an, be careful, these are tableware we will use at night." "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, and looking at the half-soaked porcelain bowl in his hand, Xu Changan wondered if he really had the idea of ??offending this senior. "If you have anything to say, go into the room and say it." Zhu Pingniang didn''t give Xu Chang''an a chance to talk, so she opened a room on the deck and walked in. Just before entering the room, she turned her head and glanced at Xu Changan who was standing in the rain. how to say The enchantment on his head really didn''t move at all. hiss. What I learned from the letter and what I saw with my own eyes really had a completely different impact on people. As Zhu Pingniang walked into the room, her next actions were no different from ordinary women in the world. First tidy up the messy table, and then take out the candied fruit from Xu Changan and put them on the table. Afterwards, he bent down, lifted up the wet end of the red dress and wrapped it up, and lit another brazier at his feet. Finally, hide the exposed part of the skirt under the table. Zhu Pingniang tidied her long wet hair around her ears, took off the red gemstone earrings and put them neatly aside, stretched lazily. Then he picked up a candied fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, watching Xu Changan walk in with a bulging cheek. "Put the dishes and chopsticks aside first." Zhu Pingniang swallowed the candied fruit, followed Xu Changan and said, "Sit down, I have something to tell you." Under the light, Xu Changan looked at the woman in front of him who could be said to be extremely relaxed, and didn''t know what to say for a while. But obviously, he can clearly feel that the senior regards him as one of his own. Today''s Zhu Pingniang''s make-up is all over the place, and she''s still in the mood to eat candied fruit. As for Zhu Pingniang having something to tell him, Xu Changan was not surprised at all, because from the moment we met, this senior''s face was full of worries. After Xu Changan sat down opposite Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Pingniang clicked his tongue: "Where''s Sister Yun?" "Resting." "oh." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, thinking of Yun Qian who was dressed in plain clothes but killed her instantly, and felt that she had a reason to give up on herself. Anyway, no matter how you tease her, she won''t look as good-looking as her, and it will only amaze you, so why not just flaunt it. So she didn''t care if her clothes were wet or her makeup was stained. "I''m blind to the makeup that Nizi did for me. She will nag me again when she sees me." Zhu Pingniang lay there, looking exhausted. "Sister Zhu, you... came to me to talk about this?" Xu Changan couldn''t help asking. "Well, otherwise, what business can I have with you." Zhu Pingniang said solemnly. "..." Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s inexplicable expression of lovelessness, Xu Chang''an began to wonder, is this salty fish-like girl in front of him really the senior Zhu whom he first met in Huayuelou? Always felt. I don''t know when, Zhu Pingniang seems to be more and more like a... girl''s family? Xu Changan knew it was impolite to say this, but he did feel this way. In the past, Zhu Pingniang, even though she was charming and liked to tease people, was still a senior in his eyes... Now, it seems that she has become younger out of thin air. Maybe liking this kind of emotion can really make people younger? Yes. It should be quite normal for the senior to admire his husband and become more like an ordinary woman. Well, normal. Xu Changan tried his best not to look at the hopeless senior Zhu, and lowered his head to look at the burning brazier at his feet. "?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and frowned: "Boy, are you thinking about something impolite?" "Li?" Xu Changan was helpless and did not continue. "Oh." Zhu Pingniang nodded as she looked at her attire that would make Huayuelou girl shake her head. Now she is really rude. "It''s nothing for you to see, you shouldn''t care about such trivial things." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, with a smile on her face that Xu Changan couldn''t understand: "Anyway, you don''t even mind half-demons." "really." He said that it was Zhu Pingniang''s handwriting that the seal on Ah Qing''s eyes was suddenly lifted. "As expected, what as expected, is this your reaction?" Zhu Pingniang was a little disappointed that she didn''t see Xu Changan being found eavesdropping as she imagined. "Should I...what is my reaction?" Xu Changan was even more helpless. "That''s all right." Zhu Pingniang felt bored, and said, "I can''t hide things about Beisang City from my eyes. Sometimes it''s not because I deliberately want to eavesdrop. After all, I guard the front of the formation here, and all the news... Its all coming together here. Zhu Pingniang pointed to her head. Immediately he asked very curiously: "Chang''an, do you really... really don''t mind being a half-demon at all?" "do not mind." Xu Changan didn''t hesitate, instead he was very strange. Is this topic so important? It actually made Senior Zhu, who was obviously full of worries... the first to ask. "I don''t mind... Strange, are you really from this world?" Zhu Pingniang''s face was full of weirdness. Even Miss Lu was afraid of a half-demon, and even she felt a little pity when she knew that Miss Ah Qing was a half-demon. Even, with the help of her elders, Wen Li spent a lot of money to separate the entire bloodline in order to solve the problem of the half-demon''s instability. In today''s world, even the demon sect''s attitude towards half-demons is not much better than that of the immortal sect. Xu Changan is not from this world. When Zhu Pingniang said this, she was thinking that he might be the reincarnation of a fairy. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. Xu Changan thought to himself that this might really be the case. He has no memory of being in this world. When he opened his eyes, he was living with Miss Yun. He started practicing not long after leaving the island, so unlike ordinary people, he grew up hearing the notoriety of being a half-demon since he was a child, so he naturally didn''t care much. . "Forget it, it''s your business that you don''t care, I don''t care." Zhu Pingniang said. As for the relationship between Wen Li and Xu Chang''an, she was not as concerned as before. Anyway, it was nothing more than Xu Changan''s attitude when he accidentally talked to Ah Qing. In some details, Wen Li, a girl who had never seen a man before, would be attracted, which was quite normal. Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, feeling that the table was crowded, so she turned sideways and crossed her legs. "Chang''an, do you know why I suddenly removed Ah Qing''s blindfolded eyes?" Xu Changan shook his head. Of course he didn''t understand why Zhu Pingniang did this. After all... She sealed the girl''s eyes, so she should have wanted to help her conceal her identity? Not sure why, but not curious either. "..." Zhu Pingniang saw that Xu Chang''an had caused trouble, but she seemed to have nothing to do with her, Silver Fang exerted a little effort. But I still took my little emotions back, and just said simply: "Some things, it''s not good to keep the girls in the store... In the past, she was the only one who entered Huayuelou. If you are afraid of her, you can get along with her normally." "It''s almost time now, and her popularity is pretty good, so I can''t hide it anymore." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist: "After all, concealing something cannot be called a lie, but the longer this kind of thing exists, the more people will be unable to get over this hurdle when it is revealed in the future." "..." Xu Changan was suddenly taken aback when he heard the words. Because he thought of Miss Yun. There is no doubt that the girl has a lot to hide from herself. But Xu Changan soon felt relieved. Who is he? He had read so many books in his previous life. What kind of things have not been seen, and what things cannot be accepted? So no matter what Miss Yun is hiding, he believes that he can accept it. " "I really don''t know what they will think of me when they know that I have stuffed a half-demon into the city..." Zhu Pingniang muttered to the side: "I have helped Ah Qing so much, and I can''t just take advantage of her like this... Well, hold her back The monthly payment for the next few months will be fine." Xu Changan: "..." What is the image of Zhu Pingniang? I don''t know, anyway, she is not the bad woman she thought. Most of the girls in Huayuelou he knew had admiration for this senior. Xu Chang''an feels that in the long river of a person''s life, there is always a grain of sand that shines differently, and the fireflies at his fingertips are dazzling across the sky. Obviously, for those girls who are close to being imprisoned, Senior Zhu is the firefly, she is really provocative. Coincidentally. Zhu Pingniang thinks so too She also thinks that Xu Chang''an is very sultry, such as the girl who just met Ah Qing. Do you really think she solved the blindfold because the time was up? of course not. It wasn''t Xu Changan''s fault. Zhu Pingniang always felt that although Xu Changan didn''t say anything, the fact that he was able to look at the status of a half-demon was flirting with Miss Ah Qing. So... In order to prevent another girl from her family from following in the footsteps of Liu Qingluo, Zhu Pingniang made a decisive move and revealed Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon. And the girl in Huayuelou did not disappoint Zhu Pingniang. So far, many people have discovered Ah Qing''s eyes, but... laughter is greater than fear, even if a girl wanted to say something, she held back. As expected of a child raised by himself. Therefore, the reason why Zhu Pingniang untied the seal was actually to say to Ah Qing Look, the sisters of Huayuelou don''t mind your status as a half-demon. So don''t be tempted by a wild man you meet for the first time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Do you like Yunqian (2 in 1) Chapter 366 Do You Like Yun Qian? (Two in One) It can''t be said that Zhu Pingniang likes Yunqian, because that girl''s house is visible to the naked eye. For example, Yun Qian has lived in Beisang City for so long, except that she would go out of the house on a regular basis, and pick up some meals at a place not more than a few dozen steps away from the door... She has never seen Yun Qian go out of the house once again. It seems that everything can be solved in her empty yard. As for girls, they will always prefer lively and cheerful women. So Zhu Pingniang has a reason not to like Yun Qian so much. plus... There are class contradictions between women - the size gap. Zhu Pingniang looked down at her bosom, thinking that she would regret it occasionally, she might as well have come to the brothel as a prostitute under the name Zhu Tongjun. It was not easy to pick out a title of "The ancient and the modern are equal" from the qin music, but the maids under her hand used it to tease her figure all day long. Um. Although she may not like Yun Qian, after all, Yun Qian has a gloomy temper and looks better than herself. But in the world, it''s not like you don''t like it or you hate it. Therefore, she sometimes supports Liu Qingluo, not because she doesn''t like Yun Qian trying to trip up the young couple, but on the contrary, she likes the mutual trust between Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian very much. But Qingluo was the child she watched grow up. After knowing that she was already in the quagmire and there was no possibility of escape, as a "mother", she couldn''t find a second choice except to support her. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang has no choice. Fortunately, her daughter knows it herself. From Wanzhilou, a brothel, she was brought to Huayuelou by her. Liu Qingluo, who crawled all the way up, was different from ordinary girls. So Zhu Pingniang is at ease. But Liu Qingluo only had one. She can rest assured that there is only one girl, and she can''t add another Ah Qing. Therefore, after Xu Changan showed Ah Qing that he didn''t care about his status as a half-demon, Zhu Pingniang, who was peeping from a distance, thumped in her heart and said "too bad". This kid really doesn''t know what the girl is thinking? Just like the girls in Huayuelou don''t steal or rob, and don''t need sympathy. The half-demon doesn''t want to be pitiful, but to look up. In the world, the thing that moves these women the most is that they are treated equally. Then it happened. Whether it''s a brothel girl or a half-demon... Let Ah Qing take it all. In addition, Ah Qing''s usually stable temperament suddenly stared at Xu Changan''s carriage in a daze, with complicated eyes, sweat stains on his forehead, struggling... Therefore, Zhu Pingniang had an alarm bell in her heart. In addition, Ah Qing was born in poverty, and she might not have the same thoughts as Liu Qingluo, so Zhu Pingniang quickly found a way out. Expose Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon. And the girls in Huayuelou did not disappoint her. Even though these girls can''t completely look at half-demons at the same level, they are better than getting along day and night. The trust from people who get along with each other day and night is always more seductive than a wild man who appears halfway... right? Look, the sisters of Huayuelou don''t mind your status as a half-demon. So don''t be tempted by a wild man you meet for the first time. Zhu Pingniang will do the best in everything. For example, when Xu Changan went to buy rouge, the girl she met was tampered with on the rouge. Zhu Pingniang took the time to meet her in the midst of her busy schedule, which made her feel at ease. For example, in Liu Qingluo''s small shop, she was the one who helped Zhang Luo back then. Another example is thinking about Ah Qing''s identity as a half-demon, how to make girls accept it. She always cared so much about the lives of the ladies under her hand. "..." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, then raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her, clenching her silver teeth. I have nothing to worry about. He had a look of doubt and nothing to do with himself. The co-author didn''t even know why he annoyed him. But Zhu Pingniang can also understand. For a boy who doesn''t regard women other than Yunqian as women at all, you can''t find out that he didn''t think so carefully, because he has already done his best. "Actually, I didn''t mean to expose Ah Qing''s half-demon identity." Zhu Pingniang was lying on the table, leaning on her arms and looking at Xu Chang''an sideways: "It''s true, during the time when Chaoyun came here from all over the world, a few blind people recognized Ah Qing''s identity, even though I sent him away...but there was some trouble in the end." Now in Huayue Tower, there are already some gossips. Then... instead of waiting for the incident to ferment, it is better to take the initiative to put the cover-up on the table. Therefore, the appearance of Xu Changan was just an introduction. The corners of Xu Chang''an''s eyes twitched as he looked at the woman who was slumped on the table and didn''t want any face. I wish my seniors and elders... Was it always this salty? Nope. Although she is a bit more charming, she is shrewd, capable and reassuring, which is her image to everyone. how Then, Xu Changan''s mind flashed Qin Ling''s appearance, and he knew that he was Zhu Pingniang''s direct descendant. "It''s really difficult to be the class leader of Huayue Tower." Zhu Pingniang muttered: "Chang''an, I wanted to use you." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. Use yourself? That''s a good feeling. He has been helped so much by Zhu Pingniang, and he doesn''t know how to repay him. If there is something he can help, he will naturally not refuse. "Look at your useless look." Zhu Pingniang spat, then sat up straight and spread her hands: "I originally thought that you were trusted by the ladies in Huayue Tower, and then let Ah Qing restore her half-demon status, perform dances for you, play a song... and then let You acted like you didn''t care about the status of a half-demon, so you can create an atmosphere that not all immortal sects are afraid of half-demons." If Xu Chang''an, a popular immortal, takes the lead, the matter will be resolved easily. "You think." Zhu Pingniang pointed at Xu Changan''s face: "At that time, if someone expresses dissatisfaction with Ah Qing''s status as a half-demon, and the girls reply [Mr. gone." Xu Changan: "..." I don''t know what to say. It is clear that the senior in front of him is not only a powerful immortal, but also extremely popular, but he wants to use his own power. It can only be said that things under the sun will never be able to figure out the trend. Xu Changan thought of the trusting girl who was holding Miss Ah Qing''s waist earlier, and shook his head: "Now, I''m no longer needed." "It''s still useful, but I haven''t thought about it. In fact, I don''t need to arrange it. These girls can solve the problem cleanly." Zhu Pingniang picked up a candied fruit and put it in her mouth, sighing: "You will feel I''m useless." She could trust these children more. Obviously, as long as the woman she brings back, even if it is a half-demon, they will treat her as a sister. Even if she didn''t arrange for Ahqing''s half-demon identity to be exposed, the girls would not resist her identity much, so Zhu Pingniang would wonder if she had done something useless. When Xu Changan heard this, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. Zhu Pingniang suddenly became dissatisfied, and the embroidered shoe kicked Xu Changan under the table. "Brat, how dare you laugh at my sister." When a woman tells the troubles in her heart to a man, she doesn''t necessarily want to seek comfort, but she doesn''t want to be ridiculed anyway. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan coughed, "I do this occasionally." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him: "I''m training my mind so that I can take care of every girl as much as possible. Why are you following me to join in the fun?" "A few years ago, I looked at a young lady at home, and occasionally I wondered if all I did was useless, and if I couldn''t help her at all." Xu Changan smiled. "Yunqian?" Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, feeling that she was going to be shown off again. "However, I thought about it later." Xu Changan said: "If you do something that makes people like it more, it is not considered useless. What do you think?" "..." Wouldn''t it be useless to make people like it more? Zhu Pingniang was stunned. She stared blankly at Xu Changan for a while, and after a while, she blushed and spat. "Brat, I am liked by girls, what makes you happy, and what does it have to do with you." "Naturally it doesn''t matter." Xu Chang''an said seriously: "I just found out that it was as Master Qin said." "Qin Ling, what bad things did she say about me again?" Zhu Pingniang asked subconsciously, but she immediately came back to her senses: "Forget it, stop talking, I don''t want to know, it''s just nonsense." Xu Changan said in his heart that it was exactly as Qin Ling said. The senior Zhu in front of me is a very attractive woman. Moreover, she has been clearly single all the time, but she has the hidden attributes of an old lady, and she likes to take care of the younger generation in everything. If not, how could he have had the opportunity to enter the Immortal Gate under Zhu Pingniang''s recommendation. There is a huge gap between her sense of responsibility and her frivolous appearance. "What are you laughing at, it''s annoying." Zhu Pingniang was a little dissatisfied at being laughed at by the younger generation, but she was born a little bit, because she was used to being laughed at by her daughters, so she couldn''t get annoyed at Xu Changan''s smile, but got used to it. I really don''t want to get used to this kind of stuff. "In short, about Ah Qing... you have to show me a good attitude tonight." Zhu Pingniang said, "There will be a lot of girls at the banquet tonight. Please be more clear, so I can do things later. . Xu Changan blinked. really. He knew that there must be many girls at today''s banquet. That''s all. The right is that the girl with the cloud has seen the world once. "No problem, but, are you sure you have a good attitude?" Xu Changan asked. "...It doesn''t seem to work." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. indeed. Xu Chang''an, who doesn''t pretend to talk to anyone, if he really has a good attitude, I''m afraid people will think that he wants to take a concubine. "Then follow your own ideas." Zhu Pingniang said. I don''t like it, and I don''t hate itjust like her attitude towards Yun Qian. "Understood." Xu Changan said. Afterwards, he learned from Zhu Pingniang the painting boat and the general banquet arrangement that he was going to go to in the evening. I also know that he only needs to prepare a dinner table that is enough for him, Yun Qian, and Zhu Pingniang. After a while. Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, and suddenly remembered something: "Actually, I really like Miss Yun from your family." In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like or dislike Yun Qian. Maybe, I like it very much. "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback by Zhu Pingniang''s abrupt words, but then nodded. normal. If you don''t like Miss Yun, then you are an abnormal person. "You won''t be jealous?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, pointing at herself: "You saw it too, sister, I can tease little girls." "Little girl..." Xu Changan sighed softly thinking of his eldest lady. It would be better to say that Zhu Pingniang really has the ability to make Miss Yun like her, and she can make her first friend. He is too happy to be happy. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips: "Chang''an, those who live up to the girl''s expectations will become boring and unattractive men." She really wanted to see Xu Changan''s jealous, even jealous expression. "Maybe so." Xu Changan responded. "It''s boring." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "I thought, you let Sister Yun go out to dress up so plainly and dress so cheaply, because you want her to restrain her charm, so don''t fall for me." "..." ??? Several question marks appeared on Xu Changan''s head. It turned out that he had been seen since he took Yun Qian out the door? "What? Isn''t it?" Zhu Pingniang looked at him. It''s not that he is afraid of himself, that Yunqian is so good-looking, why did he let Yunqian dress up so ordinary, and go out without makeup? You know, he obviously bought rouge and went home. "..." Xu Changan didn''t dare to speak. Could it be that he told Zhu Pingniang that he was afraid that she would be jealous of Miss Yun because of her husband? So Xu Changan said silently; "I put on makeup in the car, it''s not ordinary as you said." His Miss Yun looks very pretty now. "Did you order it in the car? Oh." Zhu Pingniang thought she didn''t pay much attention afterwards, so she didn''t know what Yun Qianhua looked like. However, today''s Zhu Pingniang has given up her plan to "amazing" Yun Qian, and just lay flat. So it doesn''t matter even if he loses completely in terms of female charm. got used to. Zhu Pingniang thought about Yunqian, looked at the drizzle outside the window, listened to the "crackling" sound of the brazier, and felt the lazy warmth at her feet. "I really like sister Yun." She said seriously. "Um." Xu Changan thought of Li Zhibai. His husband likes Miss Yun very much, and he has clearly never met her a few times. Zhu Pingniang has taken care of Yunqian for so long anyway, liking her is more normal than husband. It can''t be said that there is a tacit understanding, but at this time Zhu Pingniang is also thinking about Li Zhibai. "Abai doesn''t like to go out, just like your Miss Yun." Zhu Pingniang recalled: "When I opened the cave, if I didn''t often visit her in the name of asking for pills, grass would probably grow on her. . So, seeing that Yun Qian didn''t like to go out, she had a crush on this girl. When Xu Changan heard this, his eyelashes trembled. Is this Miss Yun? Don''t you still like him So Xu Changan said silently: "You like Mr. "Yeah?" "yes." "Oh, that''s all right." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I do care about Abai very much. If anyone likes Abai...jealous is jealous, but I also have a good impression of her and think she has vision." Xu Changan was about to speak when he saw Zhu Pingniang looking at him inexplicably. "But now, it seems that you don''t care about Abai that much." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an dangerously: "I''m afraid you didn''t listen to what she said." If Xu Changan didn''t listen to what Li Zhibai said, she wouldn''t like it. for example. Zhu Pingniang believes that Abai must have told him Don''t use spiritual power to cover the rain on rainy days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Strange Junior (2 in 1) Chapter 367 The Strange Junior (Two in One) For Zhu Pingniang, thanks to the fact that Xu Changan is in Beisang City, it is her territory. Otherwise... With the current situation of one immortal cultivator every three to five steps in Beisang City, Xu Changan''s publicity is simply "I''m not right" written on his face. They, Mu Yufeng, even planned to hide Liu Qingluo''s immortal talent for a long time, let alone Xu Changan? If someone finds out about this, then they don''t know what to do, and they live up to the sect leader''s instructions of "be careful in everything". At that time, with Ah Bai''s longing and respect for the head, if the head is disappointed, she will definitely suffer for a long time. So, not only for Xu Changan, but for Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang thought that she had reasons to annoy him. "But now, it seems that you don''t care about Abai that much." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan dangerously: "I''m afraid you didn''t listen to what she said." "?" Xu Changan was confused by Zhu Pingniang''s sudden attitude. Senior... what are you talking about? How could he not listen to Mr. "Don''t understand?" Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue. Xu Changan shook his head. "Let me tell you?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Chang''an is stupid." Xu Chang felt that as a student, he was still hardworking. Even though he was expelled from the school and never saw each other again...but he was still doing his best to clean the training hall and relieve his master''s worries as much as he could. He walked on eggshells in everything, after all, he never got into trouble. "I won''t tell you." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, as if thinking of something dissatisfied, she didn''t even look at Xu Changan. "..." Xu Changan was inexplicably labeled, and didn''t know what to say. Zhu Pingniang poured herself a cup of tea, sprinkled some icing sugar, and was very satisfied after tasting it. "What is it...?" Xu Changan felt nervous when he saw her leisurely appearance. Eating snacks and drinking tea. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and asked, "Have you ever seen that man offend the girl, did she explain it herself?" Zhu Pingniang would not ask Xu Changan "do you know where I went wrong", she prefers to let Xu Changan think for himself. Seeing Xu Changan''s blank expression, Zhu Pingniang spat: "Don''t look at me like this, you haven''t annoyed Miss Yun before? Think about it according to your thoughts." "She''s a good-natured person." "oh." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue: "You are good-looking and have a good temper. Outsiders don''t pretend to like you but they like you alone... How can there be such a good thing waiting for you in the world?" Could it be that he arranged it? "I sometimes feel that I am too lucky." Xu Changan smiled. "Laugh, you still have the face to smile." Zhu Pingniang laughed angrily at Xu Changan''s expression. It''s good for him to ask him to find mistakes, and suddenly he showed his affection in front of him again. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang really couldn''t see the young man in front of her who she watched growing up in the fairy gate as the reincarnation of a fairy, after all, there was really no evidence for this. There is no way. Anyone who looked at the girl he thought of liking, with glowing eyes, would only think that this was an infatuated kid, who really didn''t have the slightest carefree temperament of a fairy. "You still have the face to smile." Zhu Pingniang kicked Xu Chang''an in dissatisfaction: "I get angry when I mention this matter. You go out when you go out. Why do you dress her so plainly?" "Sister Zhu, this... why are you so angry." Xu Changan couldn''t understand. Could it be that she felt that it would be a waste of money not to dress up Miss Yun? "...Think for yourself." Zhu Pingniang really didn''t want to explain this time. Could it be that she and Xu Chang''an were told the truth, that she felt sore because Yun Qian killed her in a flash because of the woman''s charm? Come to think of it, if Yunqian dressed up to attend, wearing perfect makeup to make herself feel amazing, Zhu Pingniang could still lie to herself that people depend on clothes, and if she dresses up, she will not lose to Yunqian... But in fact, because the Yun Qian she saw didn''t wear makeup, and her clothes were so old-fashioned... But just like that, she was so amazed that she couldn''t speak. At that time, Zhu Pingniang knew that if she recognized it, she had to recognize it, and if she didn''t, she had to recognize it. As a woman, she lost from head to toe. In fact, it''s okay to lose to Yunqian. Although Zhu Tongjun has been named as a fairy for a long time, she thinks that there are many girls who are prettier than her in the world, and Yunqian is not bad. But the most outrageous thing was that she still had to eat Yun Qian and Xu Changan''s dog food on the sidelines. This couple For some unknown reason, the young man is acting young and pretending to be tender here. The woman is an indifferent lady, and it only makes people think that she has Xu Changan''s body and has a great karma. Such two people, instead of doing what they should do, bumped into themselves, a single older woman, to show her off... Heart tired. The more Zhu Pingniang thought about it, the more angry she became, and with all her strength, she threw the embroidered shoe onto Xu Changan''s lap. "" Pat. " After a faint sound, the embroidered shoes left a mark on Xu Changan''s leg, and immediately flicked aside. Then, Xu Chang''an saw Zhu Pingniang''s body sinking, and began to hook the embroidered shoes she had kicked under the table with her toes. Xu Changan: "..." The brazier was burning, reflecting Zhu Pingniang''s half body crawling under the table, as well as the helplessness in Xu Changan''s eyes. "Look what, didn''t I tell you in the past that I was really on the defensive... Now that I have this body, I can use as little spiritual power as possible." Zhu Pingniang silently put the embroidered shoes back on, and gave Xu Changan a glare. "Sister Zhu." At this moment, Xu Changan only felt that the charming and capable Miss Zhu that he had created in his heart all these years was rapidly collapsing. It turns out...is that the price of becoming a direct descendant? "Where did I make my husband unhappy? I also ask my sister to give me advice..." He really couldn''t think of it himself. "Looking at this bowl, how do you feel?" Zhu Pingniang pointed to the bowl she had just cleaned. "Bowl?" Xu Changan was taken aback, looked at the porcelain bowl carefully, and then said seriously: "Celadon, the mouth of the bowl is wide, um, quite round." "... what''s inside?" "in?" Xu Changan looked over and blinked: "Water for washing dishes?" "It''s rain." Zhu Pingniang said. oh. Co-author, doesn''t he himself feel the specialness of the rain? Fortunately, he is still a water attribute talent. Zhu Pingniang slowly picked up the porcelain bowl while Xu Changan suddenly realized something, and looked at it seriously. It looks like rain. Sniffed. It smells colorless and tasteless, and feels a little turbid, which should be rainwater. Then, Zhu Pingniang opened her mouth under Xu Changan''s dull gaze, and took a sip. Xu Changan: "..." I saw Zhu Pingniang sip for a while, and swallowed the rainwater in her mouth. "Well, it tastes like rainwater too." After comprehending it for a while, Zhu Pingniang poked her heart with her fingers, and then spit out the water. She gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, thinking: It looks like rain, smells like rain, and tastes like rain. But he was able to ignore any spiritual enchantment? There are so many strange things in the world... "You are such a strange person." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan who had already reacted, and shook her head: "But did you think of it?" "Um." Xu Changan nodded. rainwater. What Zhu Pingniang said is so obvious, if he still doesn''t understand... then he is really a fool. "Ah Bai should have told you, don''t use spiritual power to block the rain." Zhu Pingniang asked. "I said so." "How do you do it now?" Zhu Pingniang knocked on the table: "But did you ignore Ah Bai''s words?" How to make her happy. "I was wrong." Xu Changan sighed. In fact, he was too relaxed after arriving in Beisang City and Zhu Pingniang''s territory, so he didn''t remember this incident. Subconsciously, he only felt that the spiritual rain would happen in Chaoyunzong. Unexpectedly... actually followed him down the mountain. "I thought it was only on the mountains... that would happen," he said. "You can''t figure it out at all." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue: "So, what''s going on with the rain?" Zhu Pingniang asked straight to the point, as easy as asking Xu Changan what to eat tonight. "I really don''t know." Xu Changan smiled wryly: "If it wasn''t for the sir''s reminder, I didn''t notice anything special about the rain at first." In fact, he can''t find anything special now. But the odd thing is, except for him, everyone else has to suffer. This made Xu Changan himself unable to explain clearly. At this time, if he himself said that it had nothing to do with him...he himself would not believe it. "Chang''an, look into sister''s eyes." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. When Xu Changan looked over, he saw a pair of moist eyes. "You don''t know?" "I don''t know." "Well, my sister believes in you." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, thinking that no matter whether Xu Changan''s memory was tampered with by himself or something else, if he said he didn''t know, she would believe it. etc. Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. After Li Zhibai hinted that the rain in the sky might have something to do with him, he asked the system whether the rain had anything to do with it. That time, the system rarely responded to him, saying "no". The system said that the matter of the rain had nothing to do with him. Xu Changan believed it a little at first, but now... he remembered a detail. Not long ago, when the system issued a task to itself, there was a task reward that he abandoned... [Adjust the size of the rain curtain according to the completion of the task. Regulating... rainscreen? rain? Isn''t this related to rainwater? ! Xu Changan lowered his eyes. Sure enough, the rain of spirits that filled the sky was related to the system, which was almost a stone hammer. It''s leaked. After all, it is the system, and the mind is not delicate enough, so I discovered the clues. Sure enough, he was right to be wary of a system that could lie and was not yet smart. Just ignore it, just can no longer use any items it gives. It''s just that Xu Chang''an didn''t understand, what''s the point of the system producing all this rainwater? Is it just to show yourself its upper limit and its ability? system:"" No matter how detailed Xu Changan thought, he still couldn''t understand that the misty rain caused by Miss Yun''s mood change could not be changed. "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang noticed Xu Changan''s slight expression, and narrowed her eyes: "You don''t know the reason... you know the reason." "I... have a water attribute talent, I don''t know if it has something to do with it." Xu Changan shook his head. "A talent of water attribute can mobilize the vision of heaven and earth?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand: "Son of heaven?" At this time, a thunder sounded from far and near outside the window. Xu Changan thought to return the Son of Heaven, he is purely an "outsider", and he is lucky not to be troubled. oh. He is not considered an outsider, after all, he just awakened those memories. "I wish my sister." Xu Changan said with a serious expression, "Sir guesses that this rain may be related to my altar." "...Oh, you said, I just remembered that you still have this physique." Zhu Pingniang remembered what Li Zhibai said, that he could ignore the barrier of the sword hall and freely go in and out to clean, and immediately became vigilant. "Chang''an, you have to stay away from me." "?" Xu Changan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, stood up, and walked to the corner of the room. "Bah, I mean leaving my body." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. I always feel that if Xu Chang''an is allowed to enter the mountain protection formation in Beisang City, if he destroys the eyes of his formation, then things will go wrong. "..." Xu Changan sighed, thinking that he didn''t know what Senior Zhu was thinking. Zhu Pingniang raised her head at this time, no more jokes on her face. She said calmly: "Chang''an... this matter is actually quite serious." Anyone who understands the unstoppability of this rain will be able to discover the strangeness in it, which should be serious. "I know." Xu Changan nodded. "This rain, I can''t stop it, Ah Bai can''t stop it...or even..." Zhu Pingniang sighed after thinking about Li Zhibai''s letter saying that Xu Changan had very likely met the head of the sect, "But you were able to stop it easily. Can you understand the meaning of this?" "I understand, and I don''t understand." Xu Changan rested his forehead with one hand. He is the most restrained person. But now, there seemed to be a hand pushing him up the mountain in the darkness. But he didn''t like this kind of limelight very much, feeling like he was being put on fire. Xu Chang''an has always felt that keeping silent and developing silently is the safest way of cultivation in the world. "So, the current situation in the world of cultivating immortals...you may not know it, but I can only say that in the world of great controversy, the hearts of all parties are tense." Zhu Pingniang picked up the candied fruit Xu Changan gave her and was about to put it in her mouth, but she put it down anyway. , looked at him seriously. "Abai said she believed in you." The head also said the letter. "But... how can you trust me if you let my sister do it?" How could she treat such a person full of secrets as a junior. In fact, she herself was very surprised that after she learned the facts, she could still regard Xu Changan as a junior from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know if she is crazy, or there is something wrong with this world. Xu Changan had nothing to say. Indeed is Mu Yufeng. In any place, it''s perfectly normal for a person like him...to be locked up for research. Although I knew that this problem would fall on me, I didn''t want...it would be like this, and I would be interrogated by Zhu Pingniang in this remote place. In all fairness, from another perspective, Xu Changan also felt that he was not trustworthy with such a secret. Sooner or later there will be such a day. It is Zhu Pingniang who asks the best questions in this kind of daily, child''s play conversation, so that she can put the least pressure on herself. Senior, he is indeed a gentle person. Zhu Pingniang was watched by Xu Changan, she blinked, but still looked serious. "So... Changan, who are you?" "..." Zhu Pingniang was waiting for Xu Changan''s reply. She wanted an answer that would satisfy her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： Romance is the place to be for liking (2 in 1) Chapter 368 Wind, Flowers, Snow and Moon Are a Lovely Place (Two in One) It was raining lightly, and girl Aqing held a pear blossom umbrella and stood under a sycamore tree to rest. She listened to the rustling sound of the rainwater falling on the evergreen leaves, and watched the girls hurrying to and fro. She knew that she looked very strange now, wearing a bamboo hat similar to Xu Changan''s, with a layer of veil on top of the hat, but unfortunately, she didn''t use the veil to cover her eyes, but lifted it up instead. In the slightly gloomy weather, those light-colored, slightly translucent eyes are like fireflies flying at night. A Qing girl''s black hair was wrapped in a large cloak, and she was wrapped in white fluff. She felt that with her appearance, it should be very attractive to appear here. Especially, her pair of undisguised eyes. But for some reason, the sisters here came and went with dozens of people under umbrellas. No one gave her a second look, and no one came up to speak. They stepped on the stagnant water and came and went in a hurry, as if everyone was extremely busy. . Are they busy or they don''t care about their eyes, or they have already got hints from their aunts... Miss Aqing stood here thinking for a long time, and thought it should be the latter. Not those aunts either, they are also afraid of half-demons. So, it was Zhu Pingniang who took care of her. Miss Aqing thought, it should be Zhu Pingniang who ordered these women not to talk about her eyes and her identity as a half-demon. sigh. The embroidered shoes stepped on the water, and the corners of the clothes were splashed with a little mud. She listened to the crisp sound of the rain hitting the window lattice in the distance, the crackling of the umbrella, and the whispering of the grass, and recalled all the things that happened after she came to North Sand City to "undercover" these years. She sometimes thinks, with her status, it is really necessary to lower her status to come to this kind of place to be a brothel girl? But she was a deviant, so she couldn''t be judged by common sense. Maybe it was because he wanted to see if he broke her mountain protection formation, would Shi Qingjun change his previous arrogance and become a little annoyed? Miss Ah Qing tilted her head. To be honest, she didn''t like Zhu Tongjun in the past. Because the whole body of this woman and the Demon Gate are full of beams, and in the entire Demon Gate... oh, it should be called Shengjiao now. She is the leader, how can she call her magic door by herself. In short, in teaching, if you really want to pick the number one enemy in everyone''s mind, there is no doubt that it is Zhu Tongjun back then. Miss Aqing raised the umbrella slightly, looking at a green tree growing around her. Huangqi phoenix tree. But Mr. Zhu Tong is not a phoenix, but like a snow plum, fragrant and charming, arrogant and cold. One Qing Jun, one Tong Jun. It was very much like the Shi Qingjun she hated the most... So she didn''t even like Zhu Tongjun very much, but when she reached the Qiankun Realm, she and Shi Qingjun had a tacit understanding that she would not touch someone close to the other party before tearing her face. She doesn''t make a move. That''s why I wish Mr. Tong was able to enter the Holy Cult several times alone, and still leave alive. Speaking of which, Mr. Zhu Tong in the past...what did he look like? Miss Aqing pondered for a moment, and then found the information in her mind that she had been investigated. There is no doubt that Zhu Tongjun is a ruthless woman, ruthless to the enemy, and even more ruthless to herself. Looking at her practice all the way, she has done countless earth-shattering things. Zhu Tongjun, the second daughter of an aristocratic family, read hundreds of books when she was young, and mastered the Five Classics of Confucianism. Later, she joined the Acacia Sect for unknown reasons, and found a way of yin and yang in the ancient charm art, pointing directly to the root of the ultimate truth of heaven and earth. She is also proficient in all the six female arts of the Hehuan sect, and her first piano skill can be said to have a long-standing reputation in the entire fairy sect. Later, practitioners swept across the contemporaries, outshone the others in the struggle against the demon clan, and received treasures from Shi Qingjun, such as "Taishang Baowen", "Basuyin Book", "Dadong Fairy Words", "Lingshu Ziwen Eight Spirits" and so on. There are seventy-nine volumes in total. Then he comprehended all of them, and seventy years later, he went alone to the Tianmen Mountain of the holy religion and took the Taoist scriptures "Shangqing Jing" and "Huang Ting Jing". Famous for a while. Although Mr. Zhu Tong was also seriously injured and even almost died, but after returning to Chaoyun to retreat and then reborn... he has already glimpsed the two-part fairy road, and he is only a step away from the realm of holding the universe in his hands. This is Mr. Zhu Tong. Although she is only a junior in her eyes, and what she does is nothing, but under the universe, she can already be called a top hidden fairy. From cultivation level to state of mind, they are all excellent. If there is no accident, if the road above is difficult to find, this Qingwu tree standing proudly will be a fellow Taoist who seeks together with her and Shi Qingjun. "Yeah." Girl Ah Qing nodded. The practice of retreat, this is her last impression of Mr. Zhu Tong. Speaking of which... Zhu Tongjun was cultivating under the deep sea when she entered the Tianmen, so she took a look outside. I just remember that although Zhu Tongjun broke into the Heavenly Gate of the Holy Cult alone, he was fully prepared, and all kinds of precious medicines and magic weapons emerged one after another. She looked at the elixir from a distance, it was in good condition, with a hint of Taoism. And although Zhu Tongjun took away the Taoist secret book, he didn''t see her to practice, so...80% of the book was handed over by her to the person who refined the elixir. "Li Zhibai?" Miss Ah Qing blinked. It should be. Li Zhibai''s cultivation seems to be good, but to be honest, because she has no special features, she has almost no impression of this person, she just remembers that she is probably a Taoist nun, but if there is no record of this person in the Taoist sect, she is a fake Taoist priest. So she didn''t continue to investigate... To be honest, at that time, she would have cared that Mr. Zhu Tong also suspected that she was Shi Qingjun''s successor, otherwise, she would not be able to catch her eyes until she was in the Qiankun Realm. Miss Aqing: "..." Sighing, he put a hand to his forehead. All the ants in the universehow long has she not thought about this? Seeing the playful and laughing sisters passing by holding umbrellas and playing, Miss Aqing began to doubt her life. Who can tell her how Zhu Tongjun became the present Zhu Pingniang? Isn''t it arrogant and cold? How can you be so caring and likable. "There''s something wrong with this world..." Ah Qing''s blinking rate gradually increased. Anyway, I really like it, if Zhu Pingniang and Shi Qingjun were not too close, she really wanted to tie her back. Just when Ah Qing was in a daze, a girl in yellow hurriedly stepped over the water and stopped in front of her. "Sister Qing, I brought you the dress from your dinner party." The girl shook the package in her hand as if claiming credit. "..." "Sister Qing?" "Oh it''s all right." Miss Aqing stared blankly at the panting girl who was walking in front of her, touched her head, and said angrily, "What are you doing in such a hurry to leave?" "I can''t keep my sister waiting for too long." The girl in yellow smiled, "Sister, the skirt that Manager Lu prepared for you is pretty, but... it''s just a little short." "???" Ah Qing was stunned, with several question marks on her head. "Short? How short?" "Probably...here." The girl in yellow pointed to the position above her knees, and then said: "However, as the steward has said, there will only be our sisters in the building, young master, and Miss Yun, so it won''t be a problem." "Why don''t you get in the way, that young master is not a man?" Miss Ah Qing had nothing to say. "Huh? Is Mr. Xu a man?" "...?" The girl in yellow blinked. Miss Ah Qing also blinked. "Oh, it seems to be." The girl in yellow nodded bewilderedly, and then explained: "Young master is not lustful, let''s forget that you are also a man... But it doesn''t matter, Sister Qing, if you think it''s short, I''ll change it to a long one." "That''s it, don''t bother." Miss Ah Qing took the package and hugged it in her arms: "Just add a liner... But, you didn''t tell them that I prepared a sword dance?" If it is a sword dance, the movements will inevitably be bigger. Wearing a pleated skirt that doesn''t reach the knee is dancing or seducing men. "I''ve said it, but our place is a brothel, I want to see Sister Qing dancing swords like this...it must look good." "..." "Tsk." The girl in yellow narrowed her eyes: "Sister Qing, you took the son''s umbrella, but you are so conservative. Is it because Miss Yun is here today?" "What are you talking about?" Miss Ah Qing tapped her on the head. The girl in yellow stuck out her tongue. Miss Ah Qing lowered her eyes, her light green pupils flickering slightly. She was still trying to wish Ping Niang, but she actually wanted to wear a short skirt to perform a dance. It is clear at a glance who is more outrageous between her and Mr. Zhu Tong. But Xu Changan is full of secrets. She didn''t want to bear bad consequences, so she could only get close like this, but there was no other way. even Being able to perform dances with the young master there, is it considered as repaying part of the life-saving grace? It''s nothing for Zhu Tongjun to become Zhu Pingniang. I am not holding an umbrella here. On the way back with the girl to change clothes and get ready, the two chatted casually. "So, you''ve been going to get the clothes for so long, did you talk to them?" Miss Ah Qing asked. "Say it." The girl in yellow nodded. "Did you mention my eyes?" Ah Qing asked. "Um." The girl in yellow was dissatisfied in her tone: "Sister, I just told Steward Lu about Pingniang, saying that she dyed your eyes. The steward smiled and then beat me." "You **** her off again." "Guard Lu doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today." Speaking of this, the girl stood on her tiptoes cautiously, and said with a little excitement: "Sister, let me tell you a secret, I heard from my aunts... Manager Lu has offended Ping Niang this time, and has been cleaned up, come on. Limping all the time." "Hmm." Miss Ah Qing looked at her: "Is this what I asked?" "I know what you mean, sister. We have indeed talked a lot about you." The yellow-clothed girl quickened her pace, walked forward a little, then turned around and turned her hands away, looking pretty into the eyes of Miss Aqing. "Sister Qing, are you really a half-demon?" "I didn''t tell you that." "So it''s true, and my sisters said the same thing." The girl in yellow shook her head: "I said it was true earlier. I heard the rumor a few days ago, so I wouldn''t be annoyed that they said bad things about you, and I wouldn''t be able to sleep. . "Who spoke ill of me?" "Nizi surnamed Fang, said that she saw the trouble of Xianmen looking for her sister." The girl in yellow curled her lips: "She looks better, I don''t like her." "Is now the time to talk about this?" Girl Aqing sighed, "Aren''t you afraid of half-demons?" "I''m afraid, who wouldn''t be afraid." The girl in yellow gently pulled the clothes off her shoulders, revealing the hideous scar on her collarbone. On the fair skin, there were bloodstains all the way to the side of the neck, and it could be seen that he almost lost his life. "My family suffered from a demon in the past, and I was the only one picked up by Ping Niang." The girl in yellow thought of the past and tilted her head: "It was the disaster of a half-demon." Miss Aqing looked at the hideous scar on the girl''s shoulder, her eyes flickered, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She said after a while, "Why can''t I see that you are afraid." "I''m afraid of the half-demon, but I''m not afraid of Sister Qing." The girl in yellow came over with a smile and hugged her arm; "Is this hard to understand?" "..." Ah Qing found it quite difficult to understand. After all, the deterioration of the half-demon''s bloodline cannot be explained by her good temper. Many demon disasters are due to the fact that the half-demon''s temperament changed drastically when she went crazy, and her relatives did not recognize her. "Pingniang is a fairy, and she has a flaw in the blood of a half-demon. She must have a solution." The girl in yellow came over, and seemed to hold Aqing''s hand comfortingly: "Sister, don''t be afraid. The steward said that Ping Niang is watching you all the time. If there are signs, she will find a way...so, don''t be afraid." Miss Aqing looked at the girl comforting herself, her eyes were dazed. do not be afraid. It''s been a long time since I heard this word. Sure enough, she liked this girl more than Zhu Pingniang. In the future, if her identity is exposed, she will be kidnapped and taken away. "It''s not just me, the elder sisters of Piluoju also said the same thing, so don''t worry about your status." The girl in yellow muttered: "Even the annoying Fang Nizi said that my elder sister is a half-demon ... also thinking that Ping Niang should know about this matter, in case something happens, it will be too late." They are all girls from Huayuelou, not real sisters, but most of them can calm down when encountering troubles. This is the benefit of having Zhu Pingniang, the immortal gatekeeper. "Besides, Ping Niang can''t do it, isn''t there still Mr. Xu, you can ask Ping Niang to ask Mr. said the girl in yellow. Miss Ah Qing blinked. In Huayue Tower, Xu Changan is a more trustworthy and powerful "Xianmen" than Zhu Pingniang, which seems to be the common sense of the girls. A powerful person, who will be a madam. If it was the past, she would find it ridiculous, because Zhu Pingniang and Xu Chang''an could say that one is in the sky and the other is in the earth. Looking at it now, maybe it really is a sky and an underground. Miss Ah Qing lowered her head. It was cold, and the girl in yellow had a red nose. She rubbed her nose, then looked at her silly and smiled. Miss Aqing thought to herself that she had just prepared some snacks for her when she just entered the building, which was considered a reasonable neighborhood walk for Zhu Pingniang to "monitor" her daily. Who would have thought that she would be entangled by the girl since then, and had been calling her "Sister Qing" for several years. She suddenly didn''t know whether it was the gentle Mr. Xu who made people''s hearts flutter, or the girl''s smirk. Perhaps there is no conflict. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： Not (2 in 1) Chapter 370 Don''t Be (Two in One) Perhaps in the past, Mr. Zhu Tong was a woman who acted recklessly, but since the phoenix fell to Qingwu, her cold arrogance has faded away, and there is only this girl in front of her who can hide her anxiety with charm. The existence of Huayuelou let her know to think about the problem in a general direction. Indeed, the current Xu Changan seems to be very grateful to her and Li Zhibai, and has a gentle temper. But who knows, after Xu Changan "recovered" their so-called kindness, whether they would only find it funny, instead of taking it as a favor. So, she wants a commitment. But Zhu Pingniang is very clear about one thing, if it is really a fairy, even if she really got any promise from him now, it is still just a dream. Just like whether a person in the fairy gate wants to fulfill his promise to a mortal, this kind of unsupervised matter depends only on one''s heart. Zhu Pingniang felt that not everyone kept their promises like herself. She made a promise to Wen Li when she was a child, saying that she would take her up the mountain. Even though she paid a lot in the end, she still kept her promise and brought her to Mu Yufeng. And Wen Li really didn''t disappoint her, and sat firmly in the position of the senior sister. So, she, Mr. Zhu Tong... really has the ability to pick up people from the mountains. Just like when he and his elder sister were picked up by Huanzong. Abai always likes to talk about inheritance. I don''t know if picking people up at home is considered inheritance? Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and thought for a while, thinking that it should be counted. However, she suddenly froze for a moment, then turned her head to stare at Xu Changan. "Chang''an, I remember... You said that you let Miss Yun pick it up?" "En." Xu Changan nodded, not knowing why Zhu Pingniang brought up this matter. "So that''s how it is." Under Xu Changan''s ignorant eyes, Zhu Pingniang curled her lips and smiled with her face covered: "Sure enough... this is also a kind of inheritance." "what did you say?" "It''s nothing, it''s just... I''d be uneasy now." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. In the world, strong people can give weak people a sense of security. But today, there are people who are stronger than her, and they can be counted on one hand. "Chang''an, tell me, if a woman is always insecure, should she marry?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Changan: "..." He listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words of self-pity and didn''t know what to say. This kind of topic is not something he can interrupt. Sure enough, Zhu Pingniang''s next words made him sweat coldly on his forehead. "Tell me, would Abai be willing to marry a woman? If it was me, she would probably find it troublesome." "..." Xu Changan really wanted to escape from this dangerous place at this moment. Because of this topic, it can really be said that it has crossed the line. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t care about being known by him at all, she just said to herself: "Chang''an, my sister also knows, based on the relationship between me and A Bai, if we really have this kind of earthly marriage, it may be considered a downgrade." Yes... But sometimes, when I see girls getting married, I really feel envious." At this time, she didn''t know that she was really disturbed because of Xu Changan''s existence, and sometimes she just used the anxiety as a cover to think about getting married. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang glared at Xu Changan resentfully. "It''s not you." If it wasn''t for his show of affection with Yun Qian dangling in front of her, why would she suddenly want to have a confrontation with Li Zhibai? "It''s all your fault." Zhu Pingniang was very annoyed. Xu Changan: "..." Dare to speak? Of course not. He doesn''t even know what Zhu Pingniang is talking about... Fortunately, as a listener, he has always been qualified, but at this time Xu Changan is not just listening, but rarely speaks on his own initiative. "Bless my sister." "Um?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in surprise when she heard Xu Changan''s "sister" who didn''t force her at all. "What do you want to tell me?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s extremely serious eyes, but dodged her eyes: "Don''t look at me like this." She is probably the character with high offense and low defense in the rumors. Xu Changan sighed, then his eyes became firm. "The junior also has a lot of things that he doesn''t understand, but... no matter what, Chang''an will not let you and sir down." Xu Changan said word by word. "Only this, please rest assured." How could he be enemies with Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang? Xu Changan knows his own abilities. Now he thinks that all the weirdness around him is caused by the system, and he has made up his mind to ignore the system. Thinking about it... there should be fewer and fewer such phenomena in the world in the future. And as long as he is not "controlled" by the system, he will never do anything wrong to Mu Yufeng. If you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down, that''s what it means. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at the bright eyes of the young man in front of her, pinched her fingers lightly, and only spat out after a while. "Bah, that''s nice to say, who knows if you will regain your memory in the future, will you still have the same temper as you do now?" "Restore memory?" Xu Changan tilted his head. When he explained to Zhu Pingniang in the past, he did say that he lost his memory when he was very young and was picked up by Miss Yun... But what if the memory of that childhood was restored? "Don''t understand, forget it if you don''t understand, I''m too lazy to tell you." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "It''s up to you, anyway, my sister doesn''t want your promise anymore, so you can do whatever you want." After all, it doesn''t matter how upset she is. Because Li Zhibai chooses to trust Xu Changan, and Shi Qingjun chooses to indulge Xu Changan, she can only choose to follow suit. Not to mention...she also believed in Xu Changan. She just jumped out to be the bad woman for this interrogation, after all, someone has to do this kind of thing. even. Will Mr. Zhu Tong really be as restless and weak as Zhu Pingniang? Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "It''s just that I''m the madam here, so I should be weak." Sometimes a woman''s proper weakness is a weapon. It''s a pity that this weapon doesn''t work against the young man in front of him who only has cloudy eyes. "I''m not as capable as my sister, and I can''t take care of everyone, so I can only do what I can." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an with her face on her face: "Chang''an, do you know what this place is called?" "North Mulberry?" "It''s not a boat." Zhu Pingniang looked at the stone boat outside the window: ""The skillful work hard but the wise worry, the incompetent have nothing to ask for, and everything is like a boat without tie. ...I am the one who won the name of not tying a boat, what do you think? " Xu Changan blinked. The dexterous people are more tired and the smart people are more troubled, and the incompetent people have no pursuit... Did the predecessors want to say that the capable work more? The boat that is not tied has two meanings. One, it means freedom without any worries, and it means to be free and unrestrained. Second, it is a metaphor for wandering and uncertain, like rootless duckweed. Whether this meaning is good or bad depends entirely on one thought. When he first heard the word "not tie a boat", he was thinking about what meaning this "not tie a boat" meant. "The name is wonderful, but Chang''an doesn''t know what kind of meaning you have chosen." Xu Chang''an said. "Shouldn''t it be good? Shouldn''t it be free and easy?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Chang''an in surprise: "Which woman in the world would give him the meaning of bad luck." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang and said nothing. Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "Okay, this girl is me." Are the women in Huayue Tower free and easy? How can it be. So I was using the words "untied boat" to remind myself that Huayue Tower is no matter how good it is, but for these women, it is ultimately a boat without roots, adrift with no certainty. "But here is a stone boat." Xu Changan said. Zhu Pingniang trembled when she heard the words, raised her head to look over, and saw the side face of the boy looking out of the window and the smile on the corner of his mouth. "..." Xu Changan suddenly understood. It is called Untied Boat, and it is wandering, but Zhu Pingniang built it into a stone boat, which is deeply embedded on the shore, which makes people feel at ease. Zhu Pingniang stared blankly at Xu Changan for a while, then smiled. "The stone boat, so even if you don''t fasten it, you won''t be able to float away with the waves..." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes: "Chang''an, it''s not what a married man should do if he pries into a woman''s mind too much." "Sorry." Xu Changan coughed in embarrassment. "It''s okay, sister doesn''t bother you." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "I was caught by you for my careful thinking. To be honest, this stone boat was built for myself." She is actually a little tired. Um. tired. The "untied boat" named Zhu Tongjun has always been wandering freely, but now he wants to be a stone boat, stay in one place safely, and doesn''t want to go anywhere. "It''s not promising." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist. It is clear that she is a woman who is only a step away from the way of heaven, but now she wants a place to belong... Unfortunately, she was smashed by her own juniors. "However, even if I''m worthless, I''m worthless to your husband... So, it''s not your turn to meddle in other people''s business." Zhu Pingniang stood up, bent down, and tapped Xu Changan''s forehead lightly with her fingers . "Then for the sake of my sister and my future happiness, you should take care of me by being with Abai." she smiles. "In this way, I don''t care about these strange things around you, how about it?" Xu Changan: "..." Tsk. Almost forgot about this one. "What''s more, the ladies on this boat are all with me. As long as I have a belonging, they will naturally have it too. So this is a stone boat without a boat, because it is set on the shore, no matter how many people come. My girl can carry it too." "..." Xu Changan was stunned when he heard this. What does senior mean? All the women in Huayuelou... will be her dowry? I understand it this way, right? Xu Chang''an couldn''t help swallowing, his husband''s demure temperament flashed in his mind. After he saw Li Zhibai''s handwritten letter, he had no doubts about how close Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang''s relationship was. Mr. Myself... He just made up his mind about how Li Zhibai''s sword hall was surrounded by women from Huayue Building, three floors inside and three floors outside, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Nothing to say. With such a huge dowry, if anyone really marries this Senior Zhu... The picture is too beautiful. "What are you thinking about being rude?" Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Chang''an with a smile. "nothing." "Hmph, I don''t care about you." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, and then sighed softly: "Chang''an, in fact, what Lu girl said is correct, sister, I am indeed a bad woman." Abai is a gentle woman. Therefore, Mr. Zhu Tong is not enough for one person, so he wants to drag these suffering women in the world together, thinking that if he also has a good temperament, Ah Bai will look at him more. In the beginning, she might have really entered Huayue Tower with such a purpose. Of course, that was the first thing. "Chang''an, I have something I want to ask you." "?" Seeing Zhu Pingniang suddenly humbly asking for advice, Xu Changan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Speak." "Before you were with Sister Yun...when you were a housekeeper, you must have thought about how wonderful it would be if you married her...Yes." Zhu Pingniang asked. "...Yes...Yes." Xu Changan felt uncomfortable listening to this question, but he still admitted it. "Then... when that day really comes, don''t you have the slightest bit of timidity or shrink back?" Zhu Pingniang had mixed emotions. Just like she wanted to marry Li Zhibai. A wish is a wish, but if Li Zhibai really agrees, then she will only be the one who struggles. This kind of thinking can''t be said that Ye Gong loves dragons, just like Zhu Pingniang, she doesn''t know what she is afraid of, and it is clear that it is a good thing for Abai to agree, and it is what she dreams of. "Timid?" Xu Changan shook his head, took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, and thought it was true. This senior is powerful, but he is a little... pure when it comes to men and women? Fear? What are you kidding. At that time, he almost ate Miss Yun whole, so why would he be afraid? To put it bluntly, only after becoming a girl''s husband, and being hugged by her the next day when she wakes up, will she feel guilty for destroying the purity of Zhenbao. Scared, it''s not okay at all. so As a bystander, Xu Chang''an faintly sensed that perhaps this senior Zhu...didn''t want to be a rival with Li Zhibai as much as she showed. At least that feeling is still different from that between men and women. It''s a pity, he doesn''t know what the relationship between women is like, maybe...women are afraid of food? However, Xu Changan felt that he could understand Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts from another aspect. Life is full of vicissitudes of life, and this time I will be a fish. I have always yearned for the sea I realized that the sea is so dangerous, but I was afraid of getting involved in it. For example, he always wanted Miss Yun to stop seeing him all the time, to see a wider world, and to have something more worthy of her pursuit. But if that day does come He will be afraid too. "Um?" Xu Changan was stunned suddenly, and then looked at the woman with frowning eyebrows in front of him. Don''t tie a boat, don''t tie a boat. no. So this is ah. He was mistaken. It''s like he doesn''t want to tie Miss Yun. The seniors were also afraid of tying her husband to her side by marriage. Is this the love between women, or affection? Xu Chang''an, who had been handing out dog food, was inadvertently shown by Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： Trust is precious (2 in 1) Chapter 374 The Value of Trust (Two in One) "What''s your expression?" Zhu Pingniang blinked and said excitedly: "Could it be that he''s bothering you? Ah, did he bully you!" "?" Xu Chang''an couldn''t quite understand where Zhu Pingniang was so excited... He looked at Zhu Pingniang with weird eyes. "Speak." Zhu Pingniang reluctantly put the last candied fruit in the bag into her mouth, "Sister, I''m waiting to hear." Once this kind of thing happens, she feels her appetite is so great that she can take a bite of anything. Xu Changan: "..." Perhaps it is too much to describe a woman with ''green eyes'', but Xu Chang''an does have a sense of oppression at this time in the jungle at night being watched by a vicious person. What is she excited about. That''s all. Because he was from his own parents, Xu Changan explained everything to Zhu Pingniang without any concealment after being surprised. In fact, there is nothing to talk about, it is nothing more than that when he went to Baicao Garden to deliver pills to Li Zhibai, he was invited by the disciple of Xuanjian to meet Sikong Jing. In the end, he was stopped by the senior sisters with the pear flower mark on their hearts, and those disciples were also driven away by the senior sisters. Xu Chang''an felt strange about this matter at the time, and revealed things he couldn''t understand everywhere. This is the first time. The second time was when he was going down the mountain. He learned that the other party was coming to see him before he went down the mountain. He took Miss Yun and waited in the pavilion on the mountainside...but he didn''t see anyone for a long time. So, this time it was considered that Senior Brother Sikong had missed his appointment. But Xu Chang''an was not stupid, he could vaguely feel that Senior Brother Sikong was not able to attend the appointment this time, and it was probably related to those Senior Sisters. So this doubt was buried in the bottom of his heart. After meeting the trusted elder, he told Zhu Pingniang all the truth without reservation, hoping that she could clear up his doubts. Xu Chang''an knew that he and Xuan Jiansi had no contact at all, but he couldn''t stand his special status, being the only man in Mu Yufeng. I was a little worried about whether I was inadvertently involved in some incident. "Big sister." After Xu Changan finished his brief statement, he asked suspiciously: "Senior Brother Sikong has looked for me several times...but what''s the matter? Why should Senior Sister and the others stop me?" "That''s it." After Zhu Pingniang heard his words, she gradually fell into deep thought, with a serious expression on her face. The real fear in those eyes made Xu Chang''an''s complexion gradually change, and he was rarely flustered. He has never seen this senior Zhu look so dignified. Could it be...he was really involved in an unsolvable storm? "..." Just as Xu Changan was looking at Zhu Pingniang anxiously, waiting for her to explain, Zhu Pingniang finally understood the matter, and asked in a very serious tone: "You just said... Abai refined the elixir for Baicaoyuan?" "En." Xu Changan nodded. "The elixir you gave her...that is to say, Abai didn''t use the teleportation array on weekdays, but went to the Herb Garden by himself?" Zhu Pingniang''s face was very gloomy. "It should be...it should be." Xu Changan frowned. Does this have anything to do with Xuan Jiansi''s matter? might have. He is the person from Xuan Jiansi who met in Baicao Garden. Xu Changan calmed down and waited quietly for Zhu Pingniang''s explanation, but he heard Zhu Pingniang talking to himself. "Strange, Ah Bai''s token has the highest authority in Mu Yufeng. What spirit stone does she lack, can she just go to the main hall to get it? Where does she need to practice any pills..." Zhu Pingniang frowned, then thoughtfully: "Yes Yes, it must be because of the head of the sect." To be precise, because Li Zhibai yearned for Shi Qingjun, he would do what he could to benefit Chao Yunzong. The fact that she went to the Baicao Garden in person is not just to deliver some pills, but to improve the quality of the spirit herbs in the Baicao Garden on a regular basis with the breath of refining the pills by herself. This is what Li Zhibai is doing. Li Zhibai has this ability, as long as she is in the place, everything will grow. "I already understand why she went by herself." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan very seriously: "Chang''an, you are going to deliver the pills on behalf of Abai. Can you see what kind of person is in charge of connecting with Abai in Baicao Garden? Male? Female? How old? What identity? The owner of the garden will not receive him personally, right? . "...?" A question mark appeared on Xu Changan''s head. "Say it quickly." Zhu Pingniang was anxious. "..." Xu Changan thought about it carefully, and then said: "It should not be the owner of the garden, but a senior sister of Baicao Garden, with the badge of the inner sect deacon on her shoulder." Listening to the words of that senior sister, who kept saying "Sister Li", it should be because she didn''t know Li Zhibai''s true identity. "Oh, Deacon of the inner sect... Junior, I''m relieved." Zhu Pingniang listened to Xu Changan''s explanation, and the frost on her face melted like a spring breeze. She patted Xu Changan''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I thought it was some old guy who knew A''Bai''s identity and seduced her in Baicao Garden... It''s fine if it''s not, it''s fine if it''s not." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, then tilted her head: "By the way, Chang''an, what did you want to ask me just now?" Xu Changan: "..." hiss. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s innocent eyes, Xu Chang''an silently lowered his head and squeezed his knuckles slightly. Numb. People are numb. Co-authored, the elder of my family has not listened to it since hearing that Mr. went to Baicao Garden... Co-author, she had just been worried that her husband was going to meet his "lover" in Baicao Garden, so he was jealous here. have no choice. But his elders, even if they were a little off-line, he had no choice but to be tolerant and patient. "Just be at ease." Xu Changan sighed. "I''m concerned about Abai, don''t be angry." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and then leaned closer to Xu Changan: "What else? You went to Baicao Garden this time, they didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" After all, Mu Yufeng and Baicao Garden had a serious conflict because of robbing Xu Changan''s ownership right back then. In the end, because Xu Changan was sent to the mountain by Zhu Pingniang, Baicao Garden hadn''t fought over it for the time being. "Embarrassing?" Xu Changan shook his head, thinking that the senior sisters and senior brothers there treated him very well, which surprised him a little. "Unexpectedly not." Zhu Pingniang''s voice was low, inducing something: "Changan, let me tell you...the people in Baicaoyuan are not good people, you should stay away from them, you must be right." When Xu Changan heard this, he didn''t respond, but quietly met Zhu Pingniang who was speaking ill of others. "..." Zhu Pingniang turned her head away with a guilty conscience, and muttered: "Yeah, maybe I didn''t lie to you." In fact, it is deceiving. She just didn''t want Xu Changan to be hooked by the Baicao Garden, she didn''t want to in the past, and now that she knew his secrets, she didn''t want to. But Zhu Pingniang has always been straightforward, and she has learned the trick of talking bad behind her back from Miss Lu. Xu Changan didn''t know that because of his special talent, he was targeted by Baicao Garden again, or that he had never been given up. But Zhu Pingniang is clear. She clearly remembered that the owner of Baicao Garden once said that Xu Chang''an had a very comfortable aura, a natural aura, and the darling of heaven. Therefore, they have always wanted to poach Xu Changan away. And after Xu Chang''an awakened his water attribute talent, the people from Baicao Garden stared at him day and night, secretly confronting Mu Yufeng countless times. Therefore, in the eyes of Baicaoyuan, the young man in front of him is like a "princess" captured by the villain Mu Yufeng, and the people of Baicaoyuan want to rescue him from a group of foxes. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were vain. She knew very well that the people in Mu Yufeng were a bunch of vixens, that''s why she was worried. It would be great if Baicao Garden really hated and didn''t like him, because of the hateful means, they can protect him. Those who came to **** people... how to protect them? We can only find a solution from Xu Changan himself. "Chang''an..." Zhu Pingniang''s beautiful eyes were full of water: "The group of people in Baicaoyuan have evil intentions towards you, you have to listen to my sister, be careful of them, sister, I... sister, I am not all lying to you." Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s weak appearance, Xu Chang''an felt uncomfortable, but after he had no choice, he still said: "I see." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "You know? Know what?" "Stay away from Baicao Garden." Xu Changan said, "I will remember it." "..." Zhu Pingniang stared at him blankly after hearing the words, never expecting it to be so simple. Didn''t he see at a glance that he was lying to him? In fact, the people in Baicao Garden didn''t have evil intentions at all, they just didn''t want to bury Xu Changan''s talent. In fact, those women in Mu Yufeng are the ones who really have evil intentions. But Xu Changan still agreed. "Why?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. "There''s no reason for that." Xu Chang''an glanced at Zhu Pingniang, "Chang''an should obey your orders." There is no reason for this. Xu Changan said what should be said. The young man''s quiet words and breathy eyes tore through Zhu Pingniang''s defenses, and burned some sensibility into the depths of her sea of ??consciousness. Miss Zhu looked at Xu Chang''an for a while, but she didn''t look away for a long time, and a faint smile gradually appeared in the depths of her deep eyes. "Well, you should listen to your sister." It turned out that he said he would listen to himself... It wasn''t empty talk. Suddenly, she remembered the time when she held a dagger to Xu Chang''an''s throat. At that time... the young man''s eyes were only puzzled, but nothing else. This is trust. Just like his trust in Abai. Do the same with yourself. Miss Zhu''s eyes sparkled with ripples. ''Oops. '' She really liked Ah Bai, a student. Xu Changan avoided Zhu Pingniang''s sight and looked out the window. At this time, he respected Zhu Pingniang even more. Because Zhu Pingniang didn''t treat him as a person of low status, but looked at him at the same level... Only when he looked at him at the same level would he worry about his choice. Parents will order their children to do certain things, so what reason is there? As a newcomer with a low level of cultivation, Xu Changan could not feel anything other than respect, a respect beyond his comprehension, if she could give her such a look. If the other party respects him, then he also respects this girl Zhu. Um. Feeling Zhu Pingniang''s burning eyes on him, Xu Changan couldn''t help lowering his eyebrows and sighing. Although, Senior Zhu is a very reliable person, but if she can not be so off-line... Seriously, it will be more reassuring. In terms of being an elder, the husband is undoubtedly more experienced than the elder Zhu. "Bless my sister." "Um?" "I''ve recovered." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang''s out-of-focus eyes, and raised his forehead. "oh." Zhu Pingniang nodded. She thought that even in Huayuelou, few girls could give her such unreserved trust. Chang An, he is really a strange person. Zhu Pingniang knew that at this moment, she couldn''t take the young man in front of her as some kind of immortal reincarnated, and now...he was really her junior. That''s why Ah Bai trusted him. "I lost." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes. Xu Changan: "...?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t explain, but she just thought that Xu Chang''an would respect Li Zhibai first, not her who sent him into the fairy gate... There really was a reason. [The sage of Zibiao, the world is Chang''an. Because Li Zhibai was the first to give back his unreserved trust. "As expected of my Ah Bai, but... I''m not bad for her, even if my reaction is slow, so what." Xu Changan still respects himself in the same way. Zhu Pingniang wanted to get the candied fruit on the table, but after poking her hand in, she realized that the candied fruit extorted from Xu Changan had already been eaten, so she wiped the icing on her hand in frustration. She hesitated. He wanted to ask for another candied fruit, but he felt that he was the elder he trusted, so he couldn''t open his mouth to ask the younger generation what he wanted to eat. A little sweet smell filled the air. "..." Zhu Pingniang watched Xu Changan take out a bulging bag of candied fruit from the ring and put it in front of her, the corners of her eyes twitched. ah. was fed. Do you want it? of course yes. Zhu Pingniang silently brought the candied fruit bag to her, and said, "The storage bag is really convenient...Is it Dongfang girl who lent it to you... By the way, you always bring so much food for Sister Yun when you go out?" "I''ve done a lot, so I''ll bring some with me." Xu Changan said casually. "Oh, very good... When you are free, teach Miss Lu how to make candied fruit." Zhu Pingniang said. She likes the smell very much. But after all, its not good to always ask Xu Changan for , so it would be great if my maid could learn it. "...It''s all up to you." Xu Changan rubbed his brows helplessly. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhu Pingniang took a bite of the plum in her hand and tilted her head. "Senior Brother Sikong." Xu Changan reminded. Don''t bother to eat. "..." Only then did Zhu Pingniang realize that there was still something left to say. "Sikong mirror?" She waved her hand: "I don''t think there''s anything serious about looking for you, maybe it''s because of that girl Wen Li." "Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan was puzzled, "What''s wrong with Senior Sister." "Didn''t I tell you?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "The people from Xuanjian Division have proposed marriage to Mu Yufeng, to you, Senior Sister Wen." "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Both Wenli and Liuqingluo need a mirror (2 in 1) Chapter 375 Both Wen Li and Liu Qingluo Need Mirrors (Two in One) "Sikong mirror?" She waved her hand: "I don''t think there''s anything serious about looking for you, maybe it''s because of that girl Wen Li." "Senior Sister Wen?" Xu Changan was puzzled, "What''s wrong with Senior Sister." "Didn''t I tell you?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "The people from Xuanjian Division have proposed marriage to Mu Yufeng, to you, Senior Sister Wen." "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s astonished expression, Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking that she thought Xu Changan was working in Mu Yufeng, so she would have heard some rumors. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know it at all. I don''t know if he doesn''t care about Wen Li, or because this matter is considered taboo, no one will mention it on the mountain. And it was not a glorious thing for Sikong Liesu to come to propose marriage and be kicked out, so there was no fanfare. "Recovered." Zhu Pingniang licked the sugar stains on her fingers, and then said gloatingly: "When the people from Xuanjian Division asked Wen Li''s master to propose marriage, they made her very angry, huh... If you want me to say it It deserves it, who made that old woman miss my Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang had a wicked woman''s smile: "I think she will be annoyed, it''s purely because she was abandoned when she was young, so I can''t see that Wen girl has a Taoist partner." Xu Changan: "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s eyes fall on the face, Zhu Pingniang restrained a lot, and said with some guilt: "Okay, sister, I''m joking, but I''m actually very angry. After all, Wen Li is Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and she allowed herself to be an outsider... so what?" After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang was a little strange: "Chang''an, the people from Xuanjian Division have taken a fancy to Wen girl, you, why are you reacting so strongly?" "I... was stunned." Xu Changan also came back to his senses at this time, with an embarrassed expression on his face. What should he say? Could it be that he told Zhu Pingniang that he didn''t realize that Senior Sister Wen was actually a woman waiting to be married until she mentioned "proposing marriage"? Yes. Although Xu Changan said "Senior Sister Wen" one by one. But in fact, he really didn''t see Wen Li as a woman. It is really that Wen Li in his mind is too perfect on weekdays, so perfect that Xu Changan thinks that Wen Li is the person who is suitable for the word "Wen Liang", and the senior sister has always looked more saucy than men, and has a large number of people in the entire Chaoyun Sect. Fanmei, and that talent for swordsmanship that would be jaw-dropping no matter who understands it. Fortunately, these days Wenli started to wear cloud shoulders when she went out, her perennial dark hair was stored up, and she also started to wear skirts... Only Xu Chang''an could understand the fact that Wen Li was a woman. Otherwise, even if Zhu Pingniang said it, it would probably take him a while to realize what the woman''s Wenli looks like. In fact, after seeing Wen Li holding a white sword with a green light, and seeing the mountain-like thick and sharp sword intent, he would be like him. Such a senior sister...married? Do not make jokes. "I sort of understand why Senior Sister Su and the others have such big opinions on Xuan Jiansi." Xu Changan shook his head, his face full of weirdness. With Senior Sister Wen''s popularity, he even asked Senior Sister Wen to be Miss Yun''s guide for fear of delaying her practice and causing trouble for those who admired her... The people from Xuanjian Division directly wanted to propose marriage, and those women who liked Wen Li had to explode on the spot. "..." Seeing Xu Changan''s emotion, Zhu Pingniang blinked. Although he was somewhat disappointed by Xu Changan''s attitude, Xu Changan really didn''t react at all when he heard that his senior sister who "cared" about him was proposed. I wonder if he is a man. Didn''t the book say that men are possessive animals? Even if it''s not his own... That''s all, he has such a temperament. Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Chang''an, don''t think that those girl Su are angry and meddling in their own business. In fact... what Xuan Jiansi did is inappropriate." "Sikong Jing just took the fairy sword, and was boasted of a reputation for revival in the way of the sword, but in fact, when he mentioned the sword, he couldn''t get around Miss Wen." When Xu Changan heard this, he nodded in agreement. Now the way of swordsmanship is out of fashion, and even Xuan Jiansi, who has a fairy sword, has completely given up the way of swordsmanship and found another way early... So in this era, when you mention the sword, you can''t get around the flower of Chaoyun''s high mountains. It can be said that Mu Yufeng has a bad reputation, but the reason why it has been mixed so far is because the front part is all supported by Wen Li. Zhu Pingniang said: "So, they probably think that if they can get married, it will be of great benefit to Sikong Jing, and Wen girl will also have the opportunity to get in touch with the fairy sword." If this in-law is successful, it can be said to be a triple win Wen Li has the opportunity to hold a fairy sword and understand the ways of the predecessors. Sikong Jing got the most suitable Taoist companion. Xuan Jiansi also repaired a little relationship with Li Zhibai. The idea is good. Zhu Pingniang shrugged: "But in fact, Wen Li''s sword heart now... doesn''t need a fairy sword anymore." Xuan Jiansi''s original idea was good, but they underestimated Wen Li''s terrifying talent and her growth over the years. Today''s Wenli has become a mountain with no visible peak. Sikong Jing was just a child in front of her. Getting too close to such a Wenli will only hurt him all over his body. The gap is too big. If you stay in front of such a woman for too long, you will gradually lose the meaning of holding a sword. Therefore, after the people in the Xuanjian Division realized that Wen Li was no longer the fledgling woman in their impression, but had really cultivated her own sword intent...then they automatically gave up the matter of proposing marriage. "But I can also understand. After all, no one would have imagined that Wenli has gone so far in just a few years." Zhu Pingniang squinted at Xu Changan: "Changan, tell me...why is that?" Woolen cloth?" "...?" Xu Changan was taken aback, not knowing why Zhu Pingniang asked himself, but he still said: "Senior sister practices day and night, that''s how it should be." "It''s best like this." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "I like mirrors the most. After all, sister, my magic weapon is a bronze mirror. I''m afraid you don''t know and tell you." "...???" There were several question marks on Xu Changan''s head, he didn''t know what this senior was talking about. "I don''t expect you to understand." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and murmured: "Nowadays, no one is qualified to be her master above the way of swordsmanship. She... has gone too far." It was clearly a happy event, but when talking about it, Zhu Pingniang didn''t look happy at all, instead her eyes were full of worry. Xu Chang''an caught Zhu Pingniang''s emotions and didn''t quite understand: "This...isn''t it good?" He felt that Senior Sister Wen was really a powerful person. "Have you seen Wen Li''s sword spirit?" Zhu Pingniang asked back. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. The simple long sword is inserted in the mountains, rivers and rivers, and its majesty is indescribable. This is part of Wen Li''s sword intent. The white sword is green, and the scabbard is made of mountains and rivers. But as we all know, the sharpness of a sword can only be known when it is out of the sheath - but Wen Li''s sword has never been out of the sheath. "But she is the Ming state of mind." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. One must know that Wen Li is at the pinnacle of Caiming state of mind. Although she may break through at any time, in fact, her cultivation level is only a big level higher than Xu Changan''s, and she is a real fledgling. The first two realms of practice are basically laying the foundation. The open source environment, looking back at the source, no disease, light body and healthy body, is the watershed between immortals and mortals. After that, it is to clarify the state of mind, see through the psychic, and clarify oneself. Wherever the eyes reach, the heart is also enlightened. These are just the basics. Only after enlightenment, when one reaches the Cloud Soaring Realm, can one really travel to the famous mountains and fly freely, which is considered to have truly stepped into the threshold of a practitioner. So it''s no wonder that the people from Xuanjian Division despise Wen Li, and are sure that Mu Yufeng will take over this marriage. After all, no matter how talented Wen Li is, she is just a person who has just realized her state of mind and has not yet ascended the clouds. But herein lies the problem. Wen Li''s combat power and realm are completely out of proportion! The sword intent contained in that girl''s casual sword energy has far exceeded her realm, even the artistic conception of people who are two or three realms higher than her. For any sword cultivator, Wen Li is terrifying. She is like a sharp sword, and even a glance at it may interfere with the sword cultivator''s heart. In Chao Yunzong, not only the disciples would watch Wen Li go forward, but even some veteran palace masters could only watch Wen Li''s back. Such a warm pear would undoubtedly crush Shang Jianxiu. Even if it wasn''t against the sword cultivator, according to what A Bai told her, now that Wen Li is holding a sword, he should be able to compete with the cultivators in the Taixu Realm. What is this concept? Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand, but she thought of Liu Qingluo. Suddenly, Liu Qingluo and Wen Li felt a little similar. The severe separation between the state of mind and one''s own realm will inevitably lead to various uncontrollable things... For example, Wen Li now seems to have the intention of giving up the way of swordsmanship. Um. I heard that Wen Li''s master is already in a hurry. Mingxin Mingxin is to let Wenli understand her heart, not to let her pick up the weapons used in the worldly battlefield. You must know that everyone in the world says that the way of swordsmanship is difficult, the inheritance is cut off, and the future is so confused that you can only explore it yourself, but it is a great blessing for swordsmen to have such an amazing natural sword master like Wen Li. If she gave up practicing swordsmanship... I''m afraid something big will happen. "But I think there is nothing wrong with that girl picking up the tasseled gun." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly: "After all, the girl used to use open and close things on the battlefield in the past." Under Xu Changan''s somewhat bewildered eyes, Zhu Pingniang said softly: "Chang''an, sister, I have always felt that in today''s cultivation world, character is more important than talent." "Junior...don''t understand very well." Xu Changan responded. In fact, he thinks talent is more important than xinxing, because xinxing can be improved. "I know what you mean." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and sighed: "But if a good talent is terrible, then... a flaw in one''s character is fatal. Do you understand?" "I don''t understand." Xu Changan showed some embarrassment. "fool." Zhu Pingniang scolded him angrily. I thought he could understand that he could not be the reincarnation of a fairy. It''s okay if you don''t understand. In fact, Zhu Pingniang was just worried, worried that in this great era when the monster race and the human race were competing, people with excellent talents always had corresponding responsibilities. And Wenli... Her talent might not be inferior to Liu Qingluo in a certain sense. After all, neither of these two parties can be understood logically, so it is impossible to say who is better than the other. "So, both of them...need a mirror." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and then asked in Xu Changan''s blank eyes: "Chang''an, I heard that you raised a raccoon dog on the mountain?" "?" Xu Changan was dumbfounded. Aren''t you talking about Senior Sister Wen? But fortunately, Xu Chang''an has long been used to Zhu Pingniang''s temperament of being a hammer and a stick, and he only thinks that she asks whatever comes to mind. After all, he just told Zhu Pingniang not long ago that Qin Ling raised a raccoon dog. Xu Changan nodded: "I said that some senior sister picked it up, and it has been raised for a while. I call it Xiaohua." Speaking of this, Xu Changan smiled: "Sister Zhu, Xiaohua open sourced it earlier than me." "Little flower?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, looked at the oil paper umbrella embroidered with white pear flowers in the corner of the room, looked at Xu Changan, and asked: "Xu Xiaohua?" "It''s not Xu Xiaohua." Xu Changan shook his head, "There''s no one who gave her last name." So just florets. "Oh, sister, I think the name Xu Xiaohua is pretty good." Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyes. Now, Wen Li herself can''t figure out what she''s thinking, so Zhu Pingniang has no intention of getting involved with Wen Li this time. After all, she still doesn''t know what to do with Qingluo. "However, it''s always a good thing that you like raccoons." Zhu Pingniang said, suddenly she didn''t understand: "Chang''an, the little flowers you mentioned are all monsters, you really don''t care at all?" It''s okay to be a half-demon. How could even Yaozu look acceptable to him. "Little Chang''an, don''t you be a secret agent of some monster clan who broke into our side, why you can accept everything." "..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s obvious joke, Xu Changan thought of the little flower that would lie on the wall, eat fruit, and get tired of being in his arms, and said seriously: "It''s cute and cute, so I like it." Zhu Pingniang: "..." I have nothing to say. If you don''t like really cute girls, UU read www. uukanshu.com likes raccoons instead, right? She felt that there was something wrong with Xu Changan''s appointment. Head problems? But these have nothing to do with her, so Zhu Pingniang said: "You don''t need to pay too much attention to the matter of Sikong Jing, he came to you because he wanted you to say something nice to Wen Li, so that he can throw the pot of proposing marriage to him father." Sikong Jing had already said about the pleading when he came to her. The kid only had longing and respect for Wen Li, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts. He even knew that after his father proposed marriage for him, he was the one who opposed him the most. Now I just hope that Wen Li doesn''t hate him, after all, he still wants to ask Wen Li for advice. "Is that so?" Xu Changan understood. If so, then I really have nothing to care about. "Well, that''s it." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue: "I just... I''m asking you to plead, I really don''t know if Sikong Jing also has a problem with his head." He really knows how to find someone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： The Beginning of Encounter (2 in 1) Chapter 377 The Beginning of the Encounter (Two in One) Zhu Pingniang was always aware of what happened in Beisang City, so when Sikong Jing found Liu Qingluo for questioning, she had a panoramic view. vividly. In Liu Qingluo''s eyes, there was nothing to remember about that encounter, it was nothing more than a fairy who came to visit Zhu Pingniang to ask her for directions, and asked a few questions about helping the girls redeem themselves. After Liu Qingluo responded briefly, she directed Sikong Jing and find Guanshi Lu, then turned and left. Now, let Liu Qingluo and Sikong Jing meet again, and she can''t remember any details. Women with mixed thoughts can''t always remember unimportant people. This is Liu Qingluo''s perspective. But Zhu Pingniang''s perspective is different. Because there is one more scene - that is, after Liu Qingluo left, Sikong Jing looked at Liu Qingluo''s back in a daze. This scene is very strange. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t think it was strange back then. At that time, she just laughed at Sikong Jing as a fool, thinking that he was just dazed when he realized that helping the girls in Huayuelou to redeem them was a stupid thing, so she didn''t take it to heart. Even after Sikong Jing visited her and asked about Liu Qingluo''s name, Zhu Pingniang still regarded this encounter as an accidental meeting. But now, when Xu Changan brought up Sikong Jing again, Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized something was wrong. Sikong Jing is a sword idiot, no different from his father back then. Why did he suddenly ask about Qing Luo? Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan: "Tell me, a kid like you suddenly inquired about a woman... what could be the reason?" "...?" Xu Changan blinked. The senior started to say something here and there again. But Xu Changan realized that he could be ordered to take the spirit stone, and he was in a great mood, so after serious thinking, he asked: "The kid you mentioned is about the same age as the younger generation...does he have a family?" "No." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Looking at her, Xu Changan always felt that the boy Zhu Pingniang was talking about asking about women was that Senior Brother Sikong, after all they had been discussing Sikong Jing before. But Xu Chang''an still said: "If you don''t have a family, then you might have a crush on a girl...if the girl is pretty." Xu Chang''an actually had a lot of thoughts, but the things Zhu Pingniang asked were probably inseparable from the relationship between men and women, so he just said what he was thinking. After hearing this, Zhu Pingniang nodded slowly. "Sure enough, most people would think so." Green radish is naturally very beautiful. but Did Sikong Jing take a fancy to Liu Qingluo? Just because Qingluo taught her a lesson? Something wrong with his head? Zhu Pingniang frowned, stood up and started pacing in front of Xu Changan, walked around the room a few times, then shook her head vigorously. "No...no...no." Today''s Qingluo is not the same as before. She is a fairy talent. Could it be... Sikong Jing discovered something wrong with Qingluo in just a short conversation, so he asked? But it shouldn''t be. She watched Qingluo grow up, and she didn''t realize the slightest sign of immortal talent before Liu Qingluo opened her eyes. Liu Qingluo ran to the small temple every three days to pray for her sweetheart. The old monk could meet her all day long, but he didn''t realize her talent. How could Sikong Jing find out what was wrong with Qingluo? "...Yes, Immortal Sword." A flash of understanding flashed in Zhu Pingniang''s mind. According to what she knew, Sikong Jing''s sword heart was connected to the fairy sword... As far as the mysterious and unpredictable fairy sword is concerned, it is impossible to say that she can really detect a little bit of clues from Liu Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang remembered that Gu Qiancheng also mentioned in the letter to her that after Liu Qingluo broke through to Kaiyuan Realm, before she had any spiritual body protection, the acacia bell rang loudly. From this point of view, it is indeed possible for immortal talents to be sensed by immortal artifacts. And the name of the fairy sword... Tianjian Zhu Pingniang returned to her seat and sat down, recalling the scene of the confrontation between Immortal Sword and Hehuanling that she had seen in her previous life. The heavenly mirror is in the sky, the wind is surging, the sky opens its eyes, and looks at everything. Now that there is a mark on it... Zhu Pingniang feels that the possibility of Liu Qingluo being discovered is even greater. no. At least for now, I don''t want outsiders to know. "Hmm... It doesn''t have to be a discovery, maybe it''s just that something is wrong, so I just asked briefly." Zhu Pingniang murmured, then suddenly slammed the table and looked at Xu Changan. "Chang''an." Xu Changan watched the senior slapping the table angrily, and said helplessly, "Yes." "Didn''t I ask you to take Qing Luo''s Qin, which was left in Beisang City, when you go back?" "Um." "When you see her, tell me another word." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "Keep her away from Sikong Jing... no, keep her away from the people of Xuan Jiansi, don''t say a word, even if Sikong Jing is really Find her to ask questions, and she is not allowed to respond." Xu Changan: "..." "More than that, remember to make it clear that you are not allowed to respond to anything. When Sikong Jing talks to her, let her pretend that she can''t hear you. Don''t be afraid of offending people." Zhu Pingniang was still uneasy, and said: "This matter is very important, I leave it to you Yes, did you hear that?" "Understood." Although Xu Changan really wanted to complain, but Zhu Pingniang''s instructions from his heart, he naturally remembered. Xu Changan didn''t want to think about the meaning behind it, but Zhu Pingniang also realized something, blinked and asked him: "Chang''an, sister, am I a little obvious?" "Um." Xu Changan nodded helplessly. Of course it is obvious. Zhu Pingniang just asked him what it means for a young man to care about a woman, and she asked him to pass on the message All he had to do was tell him directly that Sikong Jing had asked about Liu Qingluo. Or rather, she had told him directly. "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan, not noticing any discomfort on his face at all, and then felt that it should be so. He didn''t care if someone proposed marriage to Wen Li. "Forget it, I''ll let you know. There''s nothing shameful." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, sat down again, and looked at Xu Chang''an with her cheeks on her hands: "In short...Qingluo is so beautiful, Sikong Jing has never seen the world like this My boy, it''s not completely impossible to like Qingluo..." But let''s be honest. With Qingluo''s temperament, after she has decided the reason, it is difficult for the man to say a few more words with her, so it is not necessary to specifically ask her. However, no matter what Sikong Jing thinks, it''s always right to keep Liu Qingluo away from him, and it''s better to make it clear just to be on the safe side. "Keep it in mind, but don''t forget, this matter is very important." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and said: "Qingluo''s talent is very good, better than I imagined, and I can''t let outsiders deceive me. went." Hearing this, Xu Changan thought about the handsome wine lady back then, and nodded. Are you talented? What a good thing. "Congratulations, sister Zhu." Xu Changan smiled. "She''s talented, so I''m naturally happy." Zhu Pingniang was taken aback, and spat: "Bah, anyway, just remember..." Xu Changan responded. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while. Even she noticed Xu Changan''s sincere joy, so she didn''t know what to say. "Changan, what do you think of Qingluo?" she asked. She thought that Xu Chang''an didn''t care about other girls, but after knowing that Liu Qingluo was very talented, Xu Chang''an would be happy for her...how could this be. "?" Xu Changan shook his head and said seriously, "Is this strange?" "A little bit." "Miss Liu belongs to you." Xu Changan said simply. "Just like that?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite believe it. "She''s still a hard worker." On the premise of not doing evil, a hardworking and strong person is not necessarily worthy of respect, but in any case she should not be despised and insulted because of her efforts. Xu Changan thought so. Anyway, Liu Qingluo could be regarded as a neighbor. Seeing that those who work hard get what they deserve, it is only natural that I am happy for her. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She stared blankly at the open-minded young man in front of her for a while, then didn''t know what to say. Too. That''s why he''s so likable. After watching for a while, Zhu Pingniang''s heart slowed down by half a beat. Pooh. How can you feel good about him? ! He is not good. "No, I almost let you sway." Zhu Pingniang glared at Xu Changan. This kid is not as majestic and upright as she thought, as can be seen from the woman Yun Qian. "You look single-minded, but it''s not that Miss Yun is so good-looking? Let me tell you...the reason why you fell in love with her is because you are lustful." Xu Changan: "???" sigh. I wish my sister ah. What have you been thinking about all day. Zhu Pingniang raised her head and found that Xu Changan had a helpless expression on her face, and she immediately tightened the corners of her clothes, a blush of embarrassment hung on her charming face. Although she didn''t know why, she just wanted the boy in front of her to be less "clean". No reason. Perhaps, Zhu Pingniang still couldn''t understand how he was able to express his happiness for Qingluo with his clear eyes. "Chang''an, do you dare to say that you didn''t like Sister Yun because she was good-looking?" Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Chang''an. "Why not?" Xu Changan asked back. Miss Yun is so pretty, isn''t it natural that she will fall in love at first sight? Zhu Pingniang: "..." hiss. He admitted it? Admitted that he liked Yun Qian because of his skin? There is no such husband in the world. Xu Changan watched Zhu Pingniang stunned, and wanted to say something, but everything melted into helplessness in his eyes. He can probably guess what Zhu Pingniang meant. For example, it is wrong to like the appearance, it should be said to like the inside of the girl''s house. But... this is not the right thing to do. Just as he prefers conjugal love to romantic love, true feelings should be baptized by time, and husband and wife understand each other''s thoughts. Real water without fragrance. The so-called sincerity can only be seen clearly through continuous running-in. To meet is fate. If we don''t meet each other, how can we talk about the follow-up? When we first met, there was nothing shameful in liking a woman''s beauty or her family background. These are all prerequisites for a person to want to know. After all, few people can skip these and understand a person''s heart. "...So, you want to say that you are lustful?" Zhu Pingniang realized something. "Yes." Xu Changan nodded. Miss Yun, he probably won''t be able to quit. Zhu Pingniang was suddenly a little annoyed. Because she happened to be able to understand what Xu Changan meant. Just like the reason why the girls in Huayuelou care so much about Xu Changan... Apart from thinking that the young master is pretty good-looking at first, it is more because after getting close to him and getting to know his temperament, they will like him even more. "I...this..." Zhu Pingniang pouted. "Then you mean, Qingluo is pretty, so it''s normal for Sikong Jing to look at her more?" "...???" Xu Changan twitched his fingers. He didn''t mean that. Sure enough, this was the case when talking with the girl''s family. When she was unhappy, she ignored logic and started to flip the table. "What are you afraid of? I can still beat you." Zhu Pingniang thought that what Xu Changan said was true. Wasn''t it because she was cute that she brought Qin Ling with her back then? And now Qin Ling looks old even though she is dressed up, she still likes it very much. At this time, the appearance is not important. Zhu Pingniang can understand, but I always feel that this kind of self is very bad. At first, I was attracted by appearance or something. I''m glad again. Fortunately, her Ah Bai is a very ordinary and simple girl. Li Zhibai does not have the ability to make people fall in love at first sight, so her feelings for Abai are not mixed with beauty... Pooh. Abai is the prettiest, he is not simple. "Ah Bai is the prettiest...Ah Bai is the prettiest..." While muttering, she gave Xu Changan a hard look, then lowered her head. really. Girls say he is like a mirror, which makes sense. And it is true that she likes objects like mirrors very much. "..." Xu Changan watched Zhu Pingniang''s eyes gradually soften from fierceness, and his back suddenly felt cold... It should be said that he really felt insecure when he was with a senior with a strange mental state. "Sister Zhu, if you''re fine, then... I''ll go back and get ready first?" "What''s the hurry, sister can eat you?" Zhu Pingniang glared at him, but seeing Xu Changan''s intention to retreat, she stopped playing around and reminded him: "Things about outsiders are all lies. You have to pay attention to yourself. When you go out in the future, no matter where you are... don''t use spiritual power to cover the rain. It''s the same when you leave the sect. Do you hear me?" He always carries an umbrella wherever he goes, since he is from Mu Yufeng, no one would find it strange that he likes to hold an umbrella. "Understood." Xu Changan curled his lips. The senior is really like an old woman, telling me some things repeatedly, for fear that I won''t be able to remember them. "You know what you know, remember it well." Zhu Pingniang spat: "It''s in my sister''s territory... Don''t you think about it, what would happen if someone saw you using spiritual power to block the rain just now?" She read in pieces. "It''s okay to be seen by the people of Chaoyun Sect. After all, the head is suppressing... If you go out to perform missions in the future and let the people of the Demon Sect see it, you will not be able to live in peace." The Qiankun Realm of the Demon Cult can do anything. She scares Xu Changan. "I''ll be caught by her then, and it''s up to you what to do." (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： Wish Girls Revenge (2 in 1) Chapter 379 Wishing the Girl''s Revenge (Two in One) "Chang''an, I heard that you raised a raccoon dog on the mountain?" "I have raised it for a while, I call it Xiaohua." "Xiaohua...is her name Xu Xiaohua?" "It''s not Xu Xiaohua, there''s no one who gave her last name." "Oh, sister, I think the name Xu Xiaohua is pretty good." Xu Chang''an walked on the unmoored boat, his eyebrows lowered, his expression serious. Logically, he should be happy about getting a windfall, or worry about the rain brought by the system... Unfortunately, Xu Changan''s greatest doubt at this time was about Lihua. The conversation about Xiaohua kept repeating in his mind, and every subtle expression of Zhu Pingniang at that time was in Xu Changan''s mind. At this moment, Xu Chang''an was almost sure that the half-smiling look on the senior Zhu''s face at that time definitely had something to say... He has a raccoon dog, what''s the problem? Is it because Xiaohua is a monster, so it is not suitable for raising? Today, the grievances between the human race and the monster race can only be washed away with blood, and it will never stop until one party is smashed to pieces. But Xiaohua can live on Mu Yufeng, in addition to being covered by Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang''s attitude is also very important... Otherwise, without her speaking, there are really few girls on Mu Yufeng who would not mind being accompanied by a demon clan . "Then I wish senior...why..." Xu Changan hurriedly walked. What does she... mean. Is there something in that raccoon flower that he doesn''t know about? Xu Changan instinctively felt that this matter must be very important, but he also knew very well that since Zhu Pingniang skipped this topic, she made it clear that she didn''t want to discuss it with him in detail. "...?" in the hallway. A woman''s slightly surprised voice sounded beside her ears. "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing this, Xu Changan raised his head, and saw Miss Lu in a fancy dress looking at him worriedly. "Me? I''m fine." "so?" Miss Lu obviously didn''t believe Xu Changan''s words. She had just prepared the program for the evening and came to report to Zhu Pingniang, and then she bumped into Xu Changan who looked worried. It''s not like it''s okay. Ms. Lu probably thought that it was because of her sister Zhu''s mess. Although I had guesses in my heart, the young master had already said that it was fine, and a servant would not ask questions. Oh, Miss Lu didn''t think she was a servant. So her face showed a bit of grievance from her daughter''s family. "My lord, when my concubine spoke ill of my sister Zhu to you earlier, you knew she was eavesdropping not far away, right?" "..." Xu Changan nodded helplessly upon hearing this. "Sure enough." Miss Lu sighed. No wonder Xu Changan gave her the look at that time, it turned out to be a hint that she should stop talking. "My concubine is stupid, I didn''t understand your kindness at that time, my lord, and then... I will suffer." Miss Lu''s walking posture was a bit awkward, and it was obvious that Zhu Pingniang had punished her from top to bottom. Xu Changan didn''t know what to say besides chuckling at this time. I wish Ping Niang to be good to her daughter. But fighting is also a real fight. You don''t even need to look carefully, you can see some bruises on the opponent''s arm, as if pinched. how to say Xu Chang''an couldn''t imagine how senior Zhu acted like a little daughter, pinching people and pulling hair, but this kind of method was often heard from the girls of Mu Yufeng. "That''s all, I won''t delay your business." Miss Lu saluted and was about to leave. "etc." "Eh?" Suddenly being stopped by Xu Changan, Miss Lu was a little surprised: "Master, did you make sister angry?" She thought that Xu Changan told her to wait to see Zhu Pingniang. "No..." Xu Changan frowned, and asked, "The Huayue Building often raises raccoons, but is there any special reason?" "Beaver flower?" Miss Lu was dumbfounded. What are you talking about, son? But it''s strange, since the young master asked, she still thought about it carefully: "There''s no special reason, it''s just easy to feed... It''s not clingy, you don''t need to take care of it, the main thing is that it''s cute enough, and you can catch mice occasionally." The girls in the brothel don''t have any special reason for raising raccoon cats, it''s just to relieve loneliness. It''s really easy to feed, there is no other meaning. After all, the raccoon is raised free-range in Huayuelou, so it doesn''t need to be taken out for a walk every day, and it knows to get food for a meal or two once in a while. "Although the raccoon slave is ruthless, but it is bullying and afraid of being tough. To girls, it is cute and cute." Miss Lu blinked and said with a smile: "Master, don''t you like raccoons too?" ? You should be able to understand why girls like it." Every time Xu Changan came to Huayue Tower, he would stare at those cats for a long time. The girls in Huayuelou all know that he likes lihua. "That''s right." Xu Changan didn''t get any valuable answers. After parting, go back to the door of Miss Yun''s room. Even though there were many doubts in his heart, because it was Zhu Pingniang, the doubts were all doubts, and Xu Changan didn''t have any worries. In addition, the little flower on the mountain who likes to catch fish is so cute. For the time being, he suppressed this curiosity. Xu Changan looked at the wooden lattice of the room, thoughtfully: "Maybe...can I ask Senior Sister Wen after returning to the mountain?" As the recognized elder sister of Mu Yufeng''s new generation, Wen Li should be able to understand what Senior Zhu''s weird smile about Lihua meant? Shake your head. Carefully pushing open the door, Xu Changan looked at Miss Yun, who had fallen into a dream, quietly breathing with small mouthfuls of breath, and smiled. Um. After seeing this healing scene, all distracting thoughts in Xu Changan''s mind disappeared, and he only thought about sharing with the girl earlier the fact that he might get a windfall. At this time, the misty rain has almost stopped, but the dark clouds have not dissipated. It is certain that after a short period of calm, there must be still heavy rain waiting. "What about people?" Miss Lu walked into the room, but found that Zhu Pingniang was not there. She only saw a candied fruit plate on the table, which contained some nuts that Zhu Pingniang had eaten. "plum" oh. Knocked from the son. Miss Lu blinked, then turned and left, and found Zhu Pingniang looking at the scenery alone at the railing on the edge of the deck. "Sister Zhu, why did you come here to blow the wind." Miss Lu approached from afar. At this time, Zhu Pingniang leaned on the railing, and when she heard Miss Lu''s voice, she tilted her head and smiled at her, her red dress fluttering in the wind. Miss Lu felt her heart stopped beating for a while, and then she covered the blush on her face and said angrily, "Didn''t you agree to impress Miss Yun? Why did you become like this?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang''s clothes were messy, all the makeup on her face was washed off, and the originally gorgeous red dress was also stained with water. I don''t know, I thought Zhu Pingniang was the young lady who escaped somewhere. "What''s the matter, don''t you still like it?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "...Sister." Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, then walked over and gave her a light kick. Now is not the time to tease yourself. "Go get your makeup done and change your clothes," she reminded. Miss Lu doesn''t want her sister to go to see Yun Qian like this, she will definitely be compared. "Just dress up as usual..." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and said, "I suddenly remembered that if I dress up too nicely, girls will be uneasy." "Because you are a fairy gate?" "Um." Miss Lu knew Zhu Pingniang very well, she shook her head and said: "Sister, you are a fairy, the more powerful you are, the sisters will feel more at ease. There is no reason why they will not feel at ease if you dress well." "Don''t you think I will leave at any time?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Will you leave at any time?" Miss Lu asked. "meeting." "?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Miss Lu was stunned. Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and smiled: "But when I leave, you have to be kidnapped, otherwise...if I''m gone, you won''t be eaten even your bones?" It is normal for the fairy gate to be closed for many years, and she is worried about leaving the girl behind. "Don''t be so scary." Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief, and then glanced at Zhu Pingniang resentfully. After briefing her on the arrangement of the dinner party, it was time for a private chat. Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang were lying on the railing in the same posture, looking at the scenery of the lake in the distance. She asked curiously: "Sister, did you bully Mr. Xu just now? I saw him absent-minded on the way here." "Bullying Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang asked naturally, "I never bullied him." "..." Miss Lu has nothing to say. That''s why she said her sister was a bad woman. "Let me guess..." Zhu Pingniang smiled, "Chang''an, did he ask you about the raccoon slave?" "Yes." Miss Lu was not surprised at all by her sister''s transparent mind, but was just surprised: "What happened to the raccoon slave? What did you ask just now?" "He''s curious." Zhu Pingniang smiled cheerfully. She just wanted Xu Changan to leave full of doubts. There is no special meaning, it is simply to make him unhappy and to make his mind unclear. "Whoever made him and Yun Qian show my face, it should make him uncomfortable." Zhu Pingniang said with a face of revenge. "..." Miss Lu turned her head and looked at her sister''s villainous face. "Forget it, whatever you want to do with my sister, anyway, the young master hates me, but I don''t know what Lihua has to ask. It''s clear that Ah Qing is more worth asking. After all, it''s rare to raise a long worm like her. ..." "Ah Ching?" Hearing the business, Zhu Pingniang became interested. "Is she ready for the evening dance?" "Okay." Miss Lu nodded, and then... showed hesitation. "What do you want to say?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Sister..." Miss Lu''s tone paused, but she continued, "Don''t you think there is something wrong with Ah Qing?" "It''s not right, what aspect are you referring to." Zhu Pingniang was very interested. "Temperature." Miss Lu said, "Her temper these days is different from her timidity in the past." "Oh, isn''t this normal?" Zhu Pingniang said casually: "She is a half-demon, a cowardly half-demon, can she live till now?" Now that she knows how to protect herself, Ah Qing''s character will definitely not be as shy and weak as she shows, this is what Zhu Pingniang knew from the beginning. "Eh? Is that so?" Miss Lu realized something: "Sister, you mean, Ah Qing''s past temper...is all a faux pas?" "It''s not pretending, she probably wants to blend in." Zhu Pingniang said: "After all, our girls here like soft girls." "Want to blend in? Then she moved out and raised a snake." "I know that my disguise is not good enough. I am afraid that people will see my past temperament, so I live far away." Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and said: "The green snake gave her a reason to stay away from the main building full of raccoons. ...The snake is quite obedient." As long as you get close to her and find that the snake doesn''t hurt people, you can slowly get in touch with her. Moreover, if the friends around her are not afraid of snakes, even if they find out that she is a half-demon in the future, their ability to accept it should be much stronger than ordinary girls. Just like the little girl next to her today, knowing that she is a half-demon, why not call "Sister Qing" sweetly one by one. Therefore, from Zhu Pingniang''s point of view, she really felt that Ah Qing''s actions were normal. The kind with no problems at all. "It turns out, sister, you have been paying attention to her for a long time." Miss Lu thought thoughtfully, and then asked: "So, Ah Qing''s original temperament may be ruthless?" "I don''t know about that." Zhu Pingniang blinked at Miss Lu: "At least she is a girl from Huayuelou now, you don''t care what she was like in the past." "Fine." Miss Lu has always known how much her older sister dotes on the girls in Huayuelou. Now that Ah Qing has integrated in, even if the integration is not perfect, Zhu Pingniang will still pamper her. "I always feel that sister, if you spoil them like this, you will fall into their hands sooner or later." Miss Lu said. "Hmph, let''s not talk about whether you have this ability." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then pointed to herself: "I don''t have much strength in my body, so what if I fall into your hands? Bully me?" "..." Miss Lu clicked her tongue, but did not speak. Elder sister Zhu is just relying on the girls who are reluctant to bully her. However, she is different from Zhu Pingniang. Miss Lu still vaguely felt that something was wrong with Ah Qing...but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Sister, I still feel that Ah Qing..." "It''s because she is a half-demon, so you don''t feel at ease." "..." Miss Lu has nothing to say Zhu Pingniang hugged her waist and said seriously: "Sister, I am a very powerful person, they don''t know, you don''t know?" Is there anything that North Sangcheng can hide from her eyes? You know, with the blessing of the big formation, even if Ah Bai came, she would have to give her three points. So Zhu Pingniang didn''t think there was any problem at all. The only one who could hide something from her now was the Demon Sect''s head. The leader of the Demon Sect, came here to be a purge, right? Therefore, Zhu Pingniang never thought about it in this direction. "You''re just afraid of half-demons." Zhu Pingniang nodded Miss Lu''s head and said angrily, "Look at your promise." Miss Lu flattened her mouth. "My sister won''t allow me to be afraid." "Fine." Zhu Pingniang shrugged: "Since you are afraid, you might as well open it up, put it on the table and say... go, let Ah Qing come to see me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Chings Wish (2 in 1) Chapter 381 Ah Qing''s Wish (Two in One) Have you ever had a man? Ah Qing was stunned. She lives alone in Huayue Tower, and although she has children on weekdays, they are all underage girls, not at the same level as those unscrupulous red ladies in North Sang City. Therefore, Ah Qing never thought about how she should respond if someone asked a similar question. You know, she even thought about explaining the matter of Guishui. "What''s wrong?" Zhu Pingniang blinked her beautiful eyes when she saw Ah Qing lost his mind. She didn''t think too much about it, but felt that a pretty girl like Ah Qing in her teenage years...should be like a very delicious fruit, and many people should want to take a bite. Not to mention that she is still a half-demon, and in this world, doing anything to a half-demon will not cause any trouble. Under this premise, Ah Qing can grow up to such a size...Zhu Pingniang instinctively thought that someone should have protected her. Well, of course, even if someone protected him, it would have been a long time ago, otherwise, she wouldn''t have brought Ah Qing back. So Zhu Pingniang waved her hand in front of Ah Qing. "You girl, why are you in a daze?" "Sister Zhu, you... what did you just say?" Ah Qing came back to her senses, her eyebrows twitching twice. "I''m asking you, have you ever had a man before?" Zhu Pingniang wrote the word curious on her face. "man" Ah Qing gently rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers, "Sister must know that I haven''t left the cabinet." "Marry? What are you talking about? You don''t have to marry to..." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously, and then suddenly said: "Oh, your body is indeed clean, I naturally know that." If Ah Qing is not clean, she can''t be a clean lady. "Then sister, you still ask?" Ah Qing looked at Zhu Pingniang. "Strange, is there any connection between whether you are clean and whether you have ever had a man?" Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, looked at Ah Qing in surprise, and murmured: "I see, it turns out that... she is a pure girl." son." It never occurred to her that Ah Qing''s mind was as clean as his body. Ah Qing was stared at by Zhu Pingniang with strange eyes, and a question mark slowly appeared on her head. "?" What is Zhu Tongjun talking about here? "It''s a shame that you are still a girl from Huayuelou, you failed the exam, you failed at all." Zhu Pingniang spat, and then curled the corner of her mouth: "It''s not like you have to be innocent to serve others." As she spoke, she spread her hands and stared innocently at Ah Qing. Therefore, Ah Qing''s innocence is still there, and whether she has ever had a man... has no absolute relationship. Ah Qing: "..." She blinked, her light-colored eyes became a little more enlightened, but... there was a look of embarrassment on her face. Indeed, for the girls in Huayuelou, these things are not a big deal. Didn''t you see that Miss Lu, who was coughing from time to time, didn''t speak? Apparently she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhu Pingniang''s asking. On the contrary, she was curious about how Ah Qing kept clean until now. "Sister Zhu...what do you want to say." Ah Qing squeezed the corner of her skirt with her fingers. "I was quite curious at first, but now I am no longer curious. It seems...you have never had a man, so it''s okay." Zhu Pingniang smiled, then stood up and put her arms around Ah Qing''s waist, and said in her ear: "So, Did you meet a good person to protect you in the past?" What can Ah Qing do with Zhu Pingniang? If someone dared to ask her in front of her if she had ever had a man, whether she had served someone... I believe it would have been buried in the back mountain by now. But she is just an ordinary Qing Dynasty lady, can she do anything about it. Of course not. "Yes." A Qing rarely nodded speechlessly. Although basically stepping on blood all the way here, Ah Qing now has no choice but to fabricate a life experience for herself, otherwise Zhu Pingniang may not be able to get past this matter. "It''s...been protected by someone," Ah Qing said. "A woman?" Zhu Pingniang asked. The appearance of Shi Qingjun flashed through Miss Aqing''s mind... Well, it was decided to be her. So Ah Qing said with a little reminiscence: "She once saved me from the Yaozu." "oh." Zhu Pingniang seemed to have taken advantage of the situation and understood that after the other party saved her, he took her by his side to protect her. "Isn''t that girl afraid of half-demons?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Back to sister, my eyes have only changed color in recent years." Ah Qing found a good reason: "In the past, there were only a few scales on my body, and it would not be a hindrance to cover it, and I would not be found out as a half-demon." . "So it''s like this?" Zhu Pingniang made a look of sudden realization: "No wonder, you can''t hide the color of your eyes now, and you were found out as a half-demon, and you were thrown out?" "..." Miss Ah Qing didn''t know what to say, so she acquiesced. It was cloudy and rainy outside the window. "Are you lying?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly said to Ah Qing. "Sister Zhu, since you already know, why bother to ask?" Ah Qing looked at her slightly aggrieved. "Since you know that there are many loopholes in your words, why lie to your sister." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. "Sister." Ah Qing asked her: "Will anyone feel comfortable when the scar is scabbed and then torn apart?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang nodded seriously: "I heard from girls that there are benefactors who like to be beaten." Then, she added. "There are not only those who like to be beaten, but also those who like to be stepped on. I can understand stepping on my sister''s back. I don''t know what''s wrong with stepping on my face." Zhu Pingniang''s emotional expression made Ah Qing''s words stuck in her throat. "?" I wish Tong Jun... Does this woman have a little brain problem? At this moment, Miss Aqing couldn''t help but fell into doubt. "Okay, you don''t want to talk about it, sister just don''t ask." Zhu Pingniang didn''t want the girl to feel aggressive, but she asked: "The matter of being protected by others is not a lie to me." "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. Zhu Pingniang asked: "Is it the person you relied on before relying on my sister and me?" "Before my sister, I only depend on myself." Miss Aqing said seriously. "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang was somewhat disappointed, and she said with a little deep meaning: "As a girl, it is also very important to learn to rely on." After all, if you don''t practice, women are naturally at a disadvantage in the world. With one to rely on, life can be easier. this is the truth. But unfortunately, the person in front of Zhu Pingniang can be said to be a real "strong woman", so Ah Qing became curious instead. "So, sister Zhu, do you have someone to rely on? Mr. Xu?" "Hey, you guys are so promising, you can only see so far." Suddenly hearing Xu Changan''s name, Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet: "Rely on that kid, can he stand it? I''m afraid he will be crushed to death if I didn''t post it." "That''s it, don''t you still hold the candied fruit given by the young master like a treasure, and you don''t even let me take a look at it." Ah Qing said silently. Zhu Pingniang: "..." The corners of her eyes twitched, then she looked at Ah Qing''s pretty face with a light smile, and said softly, "Nizi, I remember that the green snake''s mouth can be opened very wide." ''Besides, I tore your mouth. '' At this time, both Ah Qing and Miss Lu behind the screen understood the meaning behind it. "Ah Qing is wrong, sister, don''t be angry." Ah Qing apologized resolutely, and quickly changed the subject: "So, sister, tell me...you also have someone you can rely on?" Knowing that she was changing the subject, Zhu Pingniang gave her a blank look, but still said. "Yes, but it''s a thing from childhood." She also has people she once relied on. Not her sister. It was Gu Qiancheng''s mother. Back then, it was that mediocre woman who brought her and her sister back. When she was a child, she could only relax completely when she saw Sister Gu. She could even act like a baby to her, as long as she could put down her face. Zhu Pingniang showed nostalgia on her face, and murmured: "At that time, I felt that I was useless, because I was just a gravel, but she had been polished by the gods into the most beautiful glass in the world... Such a huge gap and intoxicating An Ning, who wouldn''t rely on it." Zhu Pingniang said, sighing softly: "But looking at it now, I don''t know whether it is relying on or yearning, and I just think that the meeting in the past is a good memory." After Zhu Pingniang finished speaking, Miss Lu''s complexion was flushed behind the screen. Miss Lu''s state at this time is exactly the same as what Zhu Pingniang said. I am sand and stone, but Zhu Pingniang is already a gem. Miss Lu''s voice came from behind the screen. "Sister, don''t you like gravel?" "Me? Of course I don''t dislike it. On the contrary... I like it very much." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "After all, I look good with the sand and gravel like you." "Pooh." Miss Lu blushed and spat, but she knew in her heart that Zhu Pingniang was joking. And Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and said to Ah Qing beside her. "Well, sister, I have relied on in the past, but now I only rely on myself... So, relying on is not important, but the scenery around you is important." Miss Ah Qing responded. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and asked abruptly. "Ah Qing, someone said that you are a bit old-fashioned?" Zhu Pingniang discovered very early on that Ah Qing''s behavior and conversation were good, and she looked clever, clever and timid, but what ran through it was negative emotions. "No." Miss Ah Qing''s face remained normal. "You are still young." Zhu Pingniang looked at Ah Qing distressedly: "There is still a long way to go." Miss Aqing realized that she was being treated like a child. "Road? The time to walk is only so long, but there are many roads to walk." Miss Ah Qing sighed: "There will always be people who come and go, and there are very few who can accompany you all the way. Even the good memories in your mouth have reached the current state. Who can keep a person like Ah Qing?" Woolen cloth?" That''s why you have to become a fairy. If you don''t jump out, you won''t be able to see the scenery of the world. "You girl is really lifeless." Zhu Pingniang tapped Ah Qing''s forehead lightly, and said angrily, "You are so young, why do you have the mentality of an old monk in a temple?" "I''m a half-demon, so it''s normal to be strange." Ah Qing said. "...Boom." Zhu Pingniang hit Ah Qing''s forehead again. "Come on, you look old. What am I, sister? An old witch." Zhu Pingniang snorted, and then told her: "Give you a month, and adjust your mentality positively, otherwise... I will drag you Go to the back mountain and hang on a tree." Ah Qing: "..." understood. This is what the girls of Huayuelou said, Zhu Pingniang would be unreasonable if she couldn''t talk to others. But this is also normal, who made this girl Zhu''s fist big. "By the way, in Huayue Tower, as long as you can earn money for me, I don''t care if you steal chickens, money and girls." Zhu Pingniang frowned slightly, pointing at Ah Qing''s face: "But you are not allowed to steal." man." Ah Qing: "..." "Did you hear that?!" Zhu Pingniang raised her voice. "I heard." Miss Aqing was forced to respond. At this time, she tilted her head. I was thinkingwhether I should find a chance to clean up Zhu Tongjun in the future, and then hang her on the tree. "What are you in a daze for? You are the most difficult girl to deal with in Huayue Tower." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "Stay away from Chang''an, he is not a good person." Miss Aqing heard Xu Changan''s name again, and she was even more puzzled. How did Zhu Pingniang know that she was very interested in Mr. Xu. Is it so obvious? At this moment, Miss Lu walked out of the screen silently: "Sister Zhu, if you care so much about your son, then don''t let Ah Qing come to the dance dedicated to you tonight...You will do it yourself?" "Get lost." Zhu Pingniang glared at her. "Oh." Miss Lu walked back silently. Zhu Pingniang turned her head again and saw Ah Qing smiling. Yes. Zhu Pingniang didn''t even want to taste the candied fruit that Xu Changan gave her, let alone other things. But at this time, Ah Qing only confirmed that Zhu Pingniang was interested in Xu Changan, but she didn''t know whether this interest was from a woman to a man, or because Zhu Pingniang also discovered that Xu Changan was carrying many secrets. "Let''s go, I won''t talk to you anymore." Zhu Pingniang babbled: "I thought you were born as a half-demon girl, and I couldn''t tell you there was any depression in my heart. I wanted to enlighten you, but now I see that I was wrong..." This girl Ah Qing has a clear mind, where is there any depression? Miss Ah Qing turned around to leave, but after taking two steps, she turned around and asked, "Sister, are you not unhappy?" "What? Are you scared now?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "My sisters know that I have offended you, so they will tear me apart." Ah Qing thought for a while, "Annoying you is more terrifying than being known to be a half-demon." "As long as you know, leave quickly... Also, make it clear to your aunt that if your building doesn''t make any money this month, I''ll eat her up." Zhu Pingniang stared. "Understood." Ah Qing saluted while holding up her skirt. "etc." At this time, Zhu Pingniang called her again. "elder sister." Ah Qing turned around helplessly. "Have you fallen in love with Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang stared at her. "Back to sister Ah Qing lowered her eyebrows: "Ah Qing...doesn''t know if she likes the young master. " "I didn''t lie...that''s all, anyway, you can''t hook him up." Zhu Pingniang thought that she was not even good looking, let alone Ah Qing. If Ah Qing is a raccoon and a half-demon, she may have a chance, Xu Changan likes raccoons. green snake... It''s not as cute as Li Hua. Besides, there was Wen Li in front of him, so Ah Qing couldn''t even get in. Li Hua can easily play with the Green Snake in applause. "One more thing." Zhu Pingniang stretched out a finger: "Ah Qing, do you have any wishes? Tell my sister." Knowing the wish, you can prescribe the right medicine, which can give her a positive influence, and maybe change her negative attitude towards life. "..." own wish? Ah Qing blinked. Want to find a man for Shi Qingjun? (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： Demons are all bad women (2 in 1) Chapter 382 The Devils Are All Bad Women (Two in One) Miss Lu stood behind the screen with her hands twisted in front of her body. Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, she thought that her sister was here again. Zhu Pingniang always likes to ask the girls who enter Huayuelou what their wishes are, and almost every woman she approves cannot escape this process. Don''t get me wrong, Zhu Pingniang is not a nice person, she will take the initiative to help girls fulfill their wishes. She just simply asked. Ms. Lu once asked Zhu Pingniang why she did it... The answer she got made her more determined that her sister was a "bad woman". In Zhu Pingniang''s words, the fact that the girls in Huayuelou recall their wishes is essentially the same as telling about the painful past, except that one is to remember the pain and the other is to entrust the future. But in most cases, you can peep into the past of the brothel girl from what she wants. So, don''t look at Zhu Pingniang asking Ah Qing''s wish with a smile, in fact, she is asking her to tear off a corner of the scar in a subtle and invisible way. For the girls in the brothel, all the wishes about love, literature, and about them have disappeared in drinking with their benefactors again and again. Their good wishes turned into broken voices as the wine cups collided. At this moment, what could be more cruel than putting their dreams before their eyes again? What Zhu Pingniang is doing now is such a thing. So Miss Lu can fully understand why Qingluo doesn''t like Qin. The lyre is the six female arts that Liu Qingluo learned when she was young before she fell into the Wanzhi Building. It used to be something she liked. When she wanted to come to Huaichun as a young girl, she also looked forward to a stable life, looking forward to flowing water on a small bridge. Let her play the piano for her husband. But who would have thought that after falling into the hook, the piano art she carried with her lost the elegance and beauty of a young girl, and became an object that could increase her social status. Relying on a bit of ability and some piano skills, so she didn''t fall into the position of betraying her appearance, and survived until she was favored by Zhu Pingniang, so she lost her reputation as an oiran and became the most ordinary singer in Huayuelou. Qingluo is lucky. But what about her piano skills? It is true that the existence of Qin Yi protected her innocence, but at the same time she lost something and why she dared not touch it, only Qing Luo knew. Therefore, after Liu Qingluo redeemed herself, she never touched her seven strings again. Miss Lu lowered her head, looked at her red embroidered shoes, and sighed. That''s why she said that my sister is really a cruel girl and a bad woman. She used to be hard to say whether her sister was right or wrong, but... if the women in the brothel can''t face the past, they really won''t have a future. Well, Miss Lu now thinks her sister is right. It wasn''t that she felt that Zhu Pingniang had asked her about her wishes, so did Ah Qing. Besides, according to her experience, as long as they live in Huayuelou for more than three years, the desires of the girls'' hearts will undergo earth-shaking changes. When the time comes...Zhu Pingniang will compare their two wishes before and after, and then show off her achievements. Therefore, when Zhu Pingniang asked, Miss Lu had already thought that in the future, Zhu Pingniang took her hand and showed her that she had changed Ah Qing from a negative girl to a cheerful one. Think about it carefully, Zhu Pingniang is not all bullying, after all, knowing the wish of the girl''s family, she can treat her wish as a reward and manage it better. The problem is, not all girls'' desires can be used as rewards or motivation. Girls who want money and material things are the easiest. It is more difficult, there are those who want to know their own life experience. And there are some wishes that Zhu Pingniang cannot and is unwilling to fulfill, which will only cause her a headache. Miss Lu thought to herself that she used to be the one who gave her sister a headache. She looked at Ah Qing. I don''t know what kind of wish this girl who was born as a half-demon would have? In the room, after Zhu Pingniang asked, the atmosphere gradually became stiff. After hearing her question, Ah Qing stood there with lowered eyebrows, hands behind her back, deep in thought. So Zhu Pingniang was very puzzled. She was just asking routinely, and it was rare for girls to think about it for so long. It usually takes so long... There are girls who have no desires but no desires, who don''t know what they want For example, most of the girls who grew up in Huayuelou didn''t know what they wanted. After thinking about it, they would often only say "I want to enter Huayuelou to make money for sister Zhu", which is an answer that Zhu Pingniang likes very much. . Apart from these, there are only girls who have too many thoughts and want too many things. Because there are too many things I want, because I know that I may fulfill their wishes for them, so I am entangled, I dont know which one to choose to say Liu Qingluo is such a girl. Yes, Liu Qingluo was redeemed from Wanzhi Tower by her and brought into Huayue Tower. At that time, Liu Qingluo wanted a lot. But she is just a girl who wants everything, but she learns to let go. So Zhu Pingniang often wondered if there was something wrong with her own education method. Perhaps, going to a nunnery by yourself to persuade people to abstain from **** will have a miraculous effect? cough. Think too much. She turned her gaze back to the sluggish Ah Qing. Ah Qing, like Qing Luo, has suffered all kinds of hardships, and in the midst of difficulties, many wishes will naturally be born, so she thinks that Ah Qing will be the latterthe one who has many wishes and is choosing. So Zhu Pingniang waited patiently for a while. It wasn''t until Ah Qing inexplicably glanced at the sky outside the window that she couldn''t help asking: "Ah Qing, your wish...does it take so long to think about it?" "ah." Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s words, Ah Qing seemed to "woke up" suddenly, and saluted Zhu Pingniang apologetically. "Sister, I... have lost my mind." "What are you thinking about?" Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "Is it because you are thinking about your wish? Your wish needs to be entangled for so long? Just choose the one you want the most so far." "Wish..." Ah Qing shook her head, and said softly, "Sister Zhu, I''m not thinking about any wish either, it''s just that you started it... and I recalled many things in the past, so I was lost in thought." "so?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment. Oh, it turns out there is a third type. It is a girl who has experienced too much, when recalling the past, she will not be confused by wishes, but will be fettered by memories, unable to recover for a long time. "Don''t be obsessed with your past, what about your wish, tell your sister." Zhu Pingniang asked. "Sister Zhu, it turns out that you can bully people, no wonder my aunt said you are always cruel." Ah Qing blushed. "Just asking about your wish, why did I become a bad woman?" Zhu Pingniang pretended to be stupid, but her guilty appearance and tone really couldn''t hide it from anyone. "Sister Zhu, do you think... that''s okay?" Girl Ah Qing paused for a moment, then seemed to muster up her courage: "Sister, don''t you have any wishes?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang said without thinking: "In Huayue Tower, I just want you to be well." As Zhu Pingniang, this was the answer to her being worthless. "..." Ah Qing stared at Zhu Pingniang in a daze after hearing the words. "What? Are you thinking that my sister and I are clearly from the fairy sect, why are you thinking so hopelessly?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. "A little bit." Miss Ah Qing nodded, and then blushed: "I dare not say that you are worthless." "It''s because you don''t have enough vision. Let you be safe and sound... It sounds simple, but it''s actually not simple at all." Zhu Pingniang sighed, and said, "Who knows how long the false peace can last in this world of great strife? The dispute between Chaoyun and the Demon Sect, the grievances between us humans and demons...that''s all, you don''t understand these things." "Chaoyun... Demon Gate?" Ah Qing tilted her head, blinking her light green eyes. "Sister said you don''t understand, don''t ask." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "I know, many of you girls speak good things for Momen, they are rebellious, right and wrong." Ah Qing smiled and took Zhu Pingniang''s hand. "Sister, don''t be angry. They have their reasons to say good things for the Demon Sect. I heard Huang Yatou say... Those sisters were saved by the demons and women in the demon disaster." The female cultivators of the Demon Sect are mostly called "Niang Niang" in the world. And the savior will naturally say a few good things. "You don''t understand, the people of the Demon Sect have no rules, and some monks may save your life on a whim... But most of them are evil cultivators, wicked people." Zhu Pingniang said. "Are all those from the Immortal Sect good people?" Ah Qing asked. Zhu Pingniang glanced at Ah Qing when she heard the words. "I know Ah Qing, you are a half-demon, and many monks dislike you, and you don''t like them." Zhu Pingniang touched Ah Qing''s fingers comfortingly: "But sister will protect you." "Of course I believe you." Ah Qing said thoughtfully, "It turns out that not all the immortals are good people." "You ignorant girls, why do you have such simple minds." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "In your eyes, are there only good people and bad people in the world?" "I don''t understand." Ah Qing shook her head. "Stupid." Zhu Pingniang showed some doting eyes, "Sister, I can''t say whether all the immortal sects are good people, but... After all, the immortal sect has rules, but the demon sect has no rules." For women at the bottom, people with rules are always more trustworthy than those without rules, aren''t they? "Rules." Ah Qing understood: "So, a fairy gate that doesn''t follow the rules will become a demon gate." "..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously wanted to refute, but she didn''t know what to say, so she could only click her tongue and said angrily: "What does it have to do with you? Anyway, sister, I am from Chaoyun, so you just Those who can say good things about me are not allowed to say good things about the Demon Sect. Ah Qing: "..." "What are you doing in a daze, tell me quickly, those in the Demon Sect are all bad guys." Zhu Pingniang squeezed Ah Qing''s hand tightly, it seemed that if she didn''t say anything, she was about to bully others. Ah Qing''s eyes were helpless, but her wish was fulfilled. "Women in the Demon Sect are all bad women... Sister, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied... Hey, what are you doing with the woman alone?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite understand. Ah Qing smiled. That is naturally because she is a bad woman, so... she can bully Zhu Tongjun in the future as a matter of course. Who made me a bad woman. "Silly girl, what are you laughing at?" Zhu Pingniang put her arms around her waist, and then her face became more serious. as she said. The dispute with the Demon Sect or the war with the Yaozu, no matter which one comes first, the result will be the samethe current false peace will be shattered at the first touch. So her wish is grand, she hopes that these disputes can be resolved and real peace and Changan can be realized. This is the meaning of both ancient and modern, which is the meaning of her name. Perhaps, every teasing "Pingniang" these girls say is to remind Zhu Pingniang that there are still many things she can do in the face of disaster. Exhale a foul breath. "Sister Zhu, what are you worried about?" Ah Qing asked very caringly: "Is it because...there are so many immortal sects here recently?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. As a half-demon, there are always more things that can be accepted than ordinary people. "Ah Qing, do you know..." That''s all. Zhu Pingniang originally wanted to tell her that today''s peace is all fake. Beisang City is the eye of Chaoyun Zong''s mountain protection formation. Once there is a war between Chaoyun Zong and Momen, it will undoubtedly be the first target to be hit. . But of course you can''t say this kind of thing to the girl, otherwise what should she do if she is afraid? So Zhu Pingniang changed the angle. "Ah Qing, are you afraid of the Demon Gate?" "Sister, I''m a half-demon." Ah Qing said truthfully: "I heard that the half-demon at Momen... is not bad?" "Not bad for your size." Zhu Pingniang was annoyed, she pinched Ah Qing''s face: "You''re useless, is the Demon Sect looking for half-demons? They just want a group of scapegoats, a group of pawns, and they can''t see anything like that." Clearly, what kind of half-demon are you still?" Ah Qing: "..." She rubbed her blushing face. "Sister, Ah Qing doesn''t understand what you said, but the women in the Demon Sect are all bad women, so can you be happier?" "Yes." Zhu Pingniang snorted. Because the people of Demon Sect are weak as a whole, they will use all the power they can use, so... a lot of half-demons were taken in by them. But this kind of behavior is no different from those countries in the world that use half-demons as weapons of war. If this kind of use is good for the half-demon, then what is Zhu Pingniang''s behavior these years? Saint? oh. Saintess, listen better. wrong. Purple watch saint? How strange. Zhu Pingniang soon realized that she could not be a saint. The purple saint, right Who are you scolding? "Ah Qing, don''t be fooled by the magic gate." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and urged. "Got it." "So, you are not afraid of the magic door, right." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. Ah Qing thought for a while, then said calmly: "Sister Zhu, I shouldn''t be afraid of the magic gate, I should be afraid of people who don''t follow the rules." "bingo." When Zhu Pingniang heard the answer she wanted, she couldn''t help hugging Ah Qing, and kissed her on the cheek. "You are much smarter than Chang''an, you know what my sister wants to hear so quickly." "..." Kissed? Ah Qing dazedly touched her cheek, her fingertips were slightly moist. Wait, didn''t you just talk about wishes? I wish Tong Jun! She twitched the corner of her mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Throwing into the Untethered Sight (2 in 1) Chapter 383 Casting Your Eyes Without Mooring a Boat (Two in One) Zhu Pingniang now likes Ah Qing more and more. After all, such a smart girl is rare. She just reminded her a little, and Ah Qing knows what to say to make her happy. That''s right, Zhu Pingniang just wanted to tell Ah Qing that neither the fairy sect nor the demon sect in the world has anything to do with her. The so-called bad people are only "rule-breaking people". It''s not that Zhu Pingniang has a good impression of Momen, on the contrary, she hates that place to death. But as the head of the family, he must always think about his own daughter. Ah Qing has suffered a lot in the hands of Xianmen, so naturally she can''t force Ah Qing to say that she likes Xianmen at this time... So, Zhu Pingniang chose to subtly change Ah Qing''s thinking. Zhu Pingniang said it nicely, saying "a good man who obeys the rules", but in fact... isn''t she saying that Chao Yunzong is a good man? After all, compared to the scattered Demon Sect, the Immortal Sect registered on Chaoyun Sect is more disciplined than them. Therefore, her strategy of getting Ah Qing to like Xianmen gradually can be regarded as a conspiracy. After all, no matter how she could understand that the girls had been favored by the Empress of the Demon Gate, she didn''t want the girls to say good things about the Demon Gate in front of her. After all, if the empress of the Demon Sect is a good person, then what is she, the thorn in the eyes of all parties in the Demon Sect? Bad woman? Sister, I am not a bad woman. "Hehe..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing, feeling happy for her witty conspiracy. But she didn''t know if she would have the chance to know that the woman in the green skirt in front of her was the biggest "mother" in her mouth. Ah Qing: "..." At this time, if anyone is watching, they will find that not only Ah Qing, but also her main body that is collecting Dao Yun under the deep sea, is stunned at this moment, watching the Dao Yun runes gradually dissipate in front of her without touching it. Touchno, she still reached out her hand, but instead of grabbing the rune, she touched her face. She...was kissed? Or was it a girl? In fact, she has been avoiding any contact with anyone, and she was accidentally attacked by Zhu Pingniang just now, and it was only because Zhu Pingniang mentioned Xu Changan, which made Ah Qing distracted. But no matter what, it was an indisputable fact that she was kissed forcefully by Zhu Pingniang. At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly regretted meeting Xu Changan. If Xu Changan didn''t exist, she would teach Zhu Tongjun to be a man now, and let her know how it feels to be beaten with a bamboo board by the Qiankun Realm. But now, because Xu Changan is too weird, she really has no intention of revealing her identity, so she can only endure it. Think of that son. Ah Qing silently wiped her cheeks. Speaking of which, women in the world are very concerned about innocence. Being slapped on the face by a girl''s family, does it count as losing your innocence? It should...not count. You know, she feels that she is already very cheap. If she loses her innocence, wouldn''t she be worthless? Thinking of this, Ah Qing''s mouth twitched slightly. The corner of her mouth was also twitching, and behind the screen, Miss Lu was holding her hands tightly together. Sister Zhu, actually bullying a woman in front of her? Don''t you know that you will be jealous? But soon, Miss Lu sighed softly, rubbed her face, and forced herself to calm down. "My sister has such a temper, and there is nothing I can do about it." Miss Lu thought to herself that as long as it wasn''t a girl like her who had an evil heart, it was normal for women to get close. She knew very well that it was because she liked Zhu Pingniang beyond the limit that she felt that such behavior was inappropriate. But the problem is, with the charm of my sister Zhu... Even if it''s just an ordinary intimacy at the beginning, these girls will still fall in love with her in the end. Zhu sister, what a sinful woman. I don''t know, when will my sister''s merciless behavior be corrected? Does Zhu Pingniang have to turn the entire Huayue Tower into a place for her admirers to communicate? Thinking so, Miss Lu''s helplessness gradually turned into a smile. Yeah, that''s what makes her sister so likable. A light kiss, in Zhu Pingniang''s opinion, is just a way of expressing intimacy, but don''t forget who the girls here are. For girls with low self-esteem, Zhu Pingniang''s closeness in action is very reassuring. kiss. kiss casually. Miss Lu tilted her head, thinking that if her sister continued to show mercy like this, sooner or later the car would overturn. "Huh? Why is there no movement?" Miss Lu sneaked a peek outside the screen, and found that Zhu Pingniang was complacent, and Ah Qing was covering her face, her light green eyes trembling. Miss Lu suddenly felt that this scene was a bit strange. Speaking of which, as long as you don''t have any thoughts about Zhu Pingniang, even if you get close, you won''t be so shaken. And Miss Lu is very clear that Ah Qing is obviously a different kind of person from her. Ah Qing is not in love with Zhu Pingniang, at least not for now. Then why is she stunned? Could it be... Miss Lu realized something was wrong. Ah Qing, the actress of Huayue Tower Seems like an accidental innocence? ! "Ah Qing? Ah Qing..." Zhu Pingniang noticed that Ah Qing was in a daze, and called her a few times strangely. After all, Zhu Pingniang never regarded the woman in front of her as a threat, so no matter how strange Ah Qing was, she would not find it strange. In fact, there are only a few people whose cultivation base is higher than hers. "Nizi, the soul is back." Zhu Pingniang rapped on Ah Qing''s head with her fingers bent. "Um." When Ah Qing came back to her senses, she saw Zhu Pingniang''s worried face. "What **** are you walking?" "It''s nothing... Sister Zhu...you..." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "Sister Zhu, are you always like this?" "This way? Which way? Can you tell me what I want to hear?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t quite understand. "It''s nothing, sister, as long as you are happy." "Happy? You are so smart, sister, of course I am happy." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and then she rushed up and hugged Ah Qing. "You girl, you are not shy, you are so cute, let me kiss you again..." "Snapped." Time seemed to stand still. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Ah Qing: "..." Miss Lu: "?" Miss Lu poked her head out of the screen to take a look, and then she saw her sister trying to molest Ah Qing, but someone covered her face with one hand, separated by an arm''s length. She bowed her head silently. "I didn''t see anything." hiss. Sister Zhu, can you be more embarrassing? I''m not afraid of you molesting your own girl, but I''m afraid that this kind of situation will lose face and not take advantage of it. "Sister Zhu." Ah Qing also realized that her behavior was very disrespectful. She gently took her fingers off Zhu Pingniang''s face, then cleared her throat, and wiped Zhu Pingniang''s face with a handkerchief in a shameful look. Angrily said: "Be more stable." "What? Do you dislike me?" Zhu Pingniang made an aggrieved look. "Guan Lu is still here." Miss Ah Qing pressed her finger between her eyebrows: "You should think about Ah Qing." Manager Lu will be jealous. Will wear shoes for her. In addition, the girls here are far more afraid of Miss Lu than they are afraid of Zhu Pingniang. This is really a good, good, even perfect reason. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, and immediately lost her interest. "That''s right, you girls are afraid of her, it''s boring." Don''t get me wrong, she''s not a girl. She didn''t kiss the girls'' cheeks to take advantage, it was purely because the girls were cute, just like mothers and children. That kind of liking is pure liking. "Forget it, I won''t bully you anymore. There is indeed a small vinegar jar standing beside me." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and then said, "Ah Qing, what about your wish? Don''t think you can leave just like this." She bullies people as bullies, and she will never forget her business. "desire?" "Um." "..." Ah Qing felt the faint touch on her cheek, silently glanced at the cloudy direction outside the window, and said softly. "Back to sister, I really have a wish." Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak, and waited silently for her to speak. "If that girl is still alive and well... I hope she can marry a good family." After Ah Qing finished speaking, she lowered her eyes, her mood seemed to darken. It''s interesting to say that. Because Ah Qing didn''t lie. Who said that Shi Qingjun couldn''t use this kind of sentence pattern when he was alive and well? And after Ah Qing was "molested" by Zhu Pingniang, her desire to find a man for Shi Qingjun swelled like never before. Enter Chao Yunzong. Shi Qingjun, who grinds the pollen carefully, tasted it, then frowned. Unappetizing. If you have a chance in the future, ask Xu Changan what kind of flowers are delicious. Subconsciously, Shi Qingjun glanced down Beisang City, and his eyes fell on the untied boat through time and space... "Um" When she was about to penetrate the untethered boat, she looked away. You can''t peek at him casually, this is the rule Ah Qing set for herself. And she follows the rules. Then continue to grind pollen. As for why not practice. Cultivation? Her practice is useless now, even if she works hard, the 20% of her lost cultivation will not come back. Not tied to the boat. Ah Qing''s body was a little stiff. "..." ? She... just felt Shi Qingjun''s aura! Obviously, Shi Qingjun squatted at the house and glanced at Beisang City for no reason. Fortunately, she retracted her gaze in time, otherwise, she might really be exposed. But why? Ah Qing frowned. According to the logic, for a person like Xu Changan, it is impossible for Shi Qingjun to spy on him in a daze. If it wasn''t for Xu Chang''an, could it really be for himself? There are also opportunities. Because of what she said just now, Shi Qingjun was not mentioned in her mouth, but all she was thinking about was her... She realized it just because she thought about it? Miss Aqing let out a sigh in her heart. Sure enough, seeing Shi Qingjun''s weakening on Fate Star was fake, that woman''s cultivation might have improved again. Ah Qing thought so, then looked at Zhu Pingniang, and found that she didn''t notice anything unusual. "I hope the sisters can marry a good family as they wish?" Zhu Pingniang muttered silently. When the same words fell into Zhu Pingniang''s ears, it had a completely different meaning, and it became that Ah Qing was thinking about her good sister who had passed away. Unfortunately, through the previous conversation, Zhu Pingniang took the initiative to bring the girl Ah Qing missed into the person who protects Ah Qing. Then everything is obvious. Ah Qing, who was once protected by the girl, did not lose her innocence, and after the girl who protected her disappeared due to various reasons, Ah Qing also fell to this point. Well, Zhu Pingniang thinks it makes sense. I was protected by a kind girl, so I didn''t lose my innocence, and because I didn''t want to recall the past, I didn''t want to mention it. but This wish is another impossible wish. What does it mean to find a good family for a sister? "Ah Qing." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. Ah Qing raised her head and smiled reluctantly: "Sister, is there anything else you need?" "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips; "You girl, can''t your wish be more realistic? Wouldn''t it be good if you want money and practice?" "It''s you who asked, I always have to tell the truth." Ah Qing said. Even in this situation, she still retains her wish to find a man for Shi Qingjun. "Too." Zhu Pingniang thought about Ah Qing''s face recalling her best friend just now, that nostalgic but inexplicably panicked look reminded her of a lot of the past. yes. The girl who can be reduced to Goulan has not experienced all kinds of disasters. And in this world, a half-demon girl like Ah Qing must be kind-hearted, but judging by Ah Qing''s reaction... I''m afraid she will not end well. "This world is not stable." Zhu Pingniang lifted her long hair by her ear and said softly, "That''s why I hope Chang''an...is a useful person." "..." Ah Qing listened silently, without speaking. There was a turmoil in my heart. Sure enough, Mr. Xu''s specialness cannot be concealed from Chao Yunzong. Fortunately, she has already prepared the position of the great elder for the young master. In this regard, she feels that she is better than Chao Yunzong and others who make the pearl dust. She silently kept this matter in her heart. And Zhu Pingniang finished what she should say at this moment, and finally let Ah Qing go. After Ah Qing left, Miss Lu slowly walked out of the screen and said angrily. "Sister, you are showing mercy again." "Have it?" "Um." Miss Lu nodded vigorously. "Then I like her, I am happy." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Happy as you please Miss Lu said, frowning: "Sister, Ah Qing said before that her half-demon blood emerged late, and that her eyes only changed color recently, so she couldn''t hide it. This is a lie. " "Of course it''s a lie. I pointed it out at the time." Zhu Pingniang said casually, "Based on the evil spirit in her body, the snake eyes should have been exposed when she was seven or eight years old." "Then why did she lie?" Miss Lu asked. "Don''t speculate on the mind of the half-demon." Zhu Pingniang reminded Miss Lu, and said at the same time: "Her wish, can''t you see who is protecting her?" "I can tell." Miss Lu nodded, then shook her head: "Sister, is there really a girl who treats a half-demon kindly?" "I''m not?" "You are from the Immortal Sect." Miss Lu thought for a while, her eyes became more serious, and she said seriously: "Sister, she has killed people and has blood on her hands." "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang raised her head, "I''ve had it too." After thinking about it, he added. "Chang''an is the same, is there any problem?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Praised Intuition (2 in 1) Chapter 384 The Praised Intuition (Two in One) Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Miss Lu didn''t know what to say for a while. "Sister Zhu, I''m not saying...I don''t dislike you..." She suddenly felt aggrieved. "I know what you mean." Zhu Pingniang took Miss Lu''s hand and said, "The girl who comes here, what kind of past is not worth being surprised, I should have told you about this kind of thing a long time ago, you have to relax Heart." Zhu Pingniang''s words are sincere. It is normal for the girls in Huayue Tower to have any kind of past. After all, is there anything more exaggerated than Zhu Tongjun coming here to be a madam and performing on stage in person? As the master of Huayuelou, Mr. Zhu Tong himself is a girl of Huayuelou, so the fact that he was Mr. Zhu Tong in the past is enough to surprise people. If you want to surpass her, probably only Ah Bai or the head of the sect will come down to pick up customers... "cough." Zhu Pingniang spat. But don''t think so. If Abai knew that she slandered the sect master like this, with her longing and respect for the sect master, she might ignore her for several years. The head of the sect is not good, but the one from the magic sect can always do it. "Isn''t it just killing people, it''s a trivial matter, I didn''t hear Ah Qing say that they are people who broke the rules? Even if I have no right to say that they deserve to die... But everyone is dead, sister, I can still blame Ah Qing for a few dead people? " Zhu Pingniang spat. Why should she blame her own daughter for someone she has never met? So, of course she was on Ah Qing''s side. Seeing Miss Lu''s dazed look, Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and smiled: "It''s a good thing you are still the girl I brought out, killing a bad guy scares you so much that you can''t sleep?" Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s indifferent tone, Miss Lu couldn''t help but sigh. Are you timid? Ah Qing is a half-demon. And among the half-demons, those who have been stained with human blood and those who have not, can be divided into another level. It''s like a big bug on a mountain. Can a tiger that has injured a human life be the same as a tiger that has not been injured? I am the manager of Huayuelou, so I have to think about the girls. She is not Zhu Pingniang who has such absolute self-confidence and a broad mind that can accommodate everything. As the actual "head" of Huayuelou, Miss Lu actually needs to consider more carefully than Zhu Pingniang. "Sister Zhu, the awakened half-demon is very difficult to deal with, even in the immortal sect, and it has hurt people''s lives..." Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang''s slender body worriedly, and finally couldn''t help but said; "You...can you?" Zhu Pingniang: "..." She stared blankly at Miss Lu in front of her, only to see that Miss Lu was worried. Although Zhu Pingniang is tall and slender, in general she looks thinner because her figure is not as good as Ah Qing''s. Fights at the daughter''s house are either based on her figure or her ruthlessness. It seems that in these two points, Zhu Pingniang has no advantage over the half-demon. "Sister, to be honest, I just always felt, always felt...you and Ah Qing really fought, and she could be pushed on the table by her." Miss Lu said cautiously. No kidding kind. When she saw Zhu Pingniang being blocked by Ah Qing to prevent her from kissing, she instinctively felt that Zhu Pingniang was not Ah Qing''s opponent. It''s really the kind that can be rubbed against the table by the opponent. Zhu Pingniang: "?" I can not? She jumped up from the chair and opened her eyes wide: "Who can''t beat Ah Qing?" She is not convinced by this. Zhu Tongjun has never been afraid of anyone in a fight, otherwise he would not have known that everywhere he went, he looked like a cold fairy, but he was always called a crazy woman behind his back. "Hmph, you''re still not as good as Qin girl, she won''t think that my sister and I are weaker than others." Zhu Pingniang said unhappily. Back then, in Qin Ling''s eyes, she was the most powerful girl in the world. It was also from Qin Ling that Zhu Pingniang liked to be looked at with admiring eyes by her own daughter... That''s why her reaction was so violent when she heard that her strength was suspected. "Damn girl, I should have told you that I am very powerful." Zhu Pingniang glared at Miss Lu. "The girl''s family said that she is amazing... Isn''t it normal?" Miss Lu muttered: "I also said that I am amazing... who knows." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Co-authored, she told Miss Lu that she was very good, was the girl taking it as bragging? "I''m really good." Zhu Pingniang emphasized. "What a powerful Immortal Sect, do you deal with Abacus in Goulan all day long?" Miss Lu asked back. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Nothing to say. She suddenly felt aggrieved, "Nizi, I haven''t lied to you, have I?" Miss Lu couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister, how could I not believe you? It''s just... I believe and worry, it doesn''t conflict, after all, my vision only goes so far." Even if she knew that Zhu Pingniang might be really good, wouldn''t she be worried? In her eyes, a half-demon is a disaster, and she doesn''t understand the breakdown of strength. Miss Lu paused, "Sister Zhu, it''s because you didn''t tell me about your time in Xianmen, so I don''t have much knowledge and don''t know your real ability." "Come on, I told you about the fairy gate, have you ever been interested in it." Zhu Pingniang spat. "You don''t talk about yourself, you always talk to me about the Xuanjian Division and the Huolingmen...how can I be interested?" Miss Lu asked. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang''s tone weakened and she lost a little confidence. There is no other way. It''s really inappropriate to tell Nizi about her past. After all, the gap between Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang is already bigger than the gap between her and Xu Changan. "Okay, I''ll tell you about my affairs in detail later, is it okay?" Zhu Pingniang patted Miss Lu''s hand. "That''s what you said." Miss Lu achieved her goal, and then asked: "So, you always say that you are very powerful, but how powerful is it? Just like the great monk in my hometown temple, you can call the wind and rain, and predict omens and fortunes." ?" "Ah, this..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how to explain. She pointed to the window where the boat was not moored, from which she could see the tall building of Huayue Tower. "Have you seen Huayue Tower?" "I see." "Comparing Huayue Tower to the influential class in the world of cultivating immortals, my sister and I... are probably in that position." Zhu Pingniang pointed to the top three floors: "It''s your room, do you understand?" The only ones who are stronger than her, except for a few old things who can''t live for a few years, are Li Zhibai and the two Qiankun Realm. To say that Mr. Zhu Tong is now at the top, no one has any objections. Zhu Pingniang scratched her head, looked at Miss Lu''s blank look, and said angrily, "I didn''t want to tell you in the past, but because of these things, you will have a deeper impression of practicing with me in the future." Well, a lie. Perhaps, she also felt a little ashamed. After all, she has this strength, and she is ridiculed by girls all day long for her poor figure. No matter how you think about it, you don''t have a good face. It''s better to be considered a bad person in Xianmen. Miss Lu: "..." She looked up and down the tall buildings of Huayue Tower, and finally put her suspicious eyes on Zhu Pingniang. "Damn girl, do you dare to believe me?" Zhu Pingniang was furious. "It''s not that I don''t believe you..." Miss Lu looked strange, and whispered, "Sister Zhu, I remember...you mentioned to me once before that you were from the Hehuan Sect?" "Yeah, otherwise I wouldn''t be bothered to take care of you brothel girls." Zhu Pingniang snorted, "What''s wrong? You''re in a brothel, and you still have a problem with the Hehuan Sect?" "No." Miss Lu looked Zhu Pingniang up and down, and said after hesitation: "The Hehuan Sect is the kind that relies on men to practice, and you can reach the top. Could it be that... there have been many..." Taoist? "Shut up." "..." "Stop reading miscellaneous books." Zhu Pingniang blushed with anger: "Who told you that the Hehuan Sect relies on men to cultivate?" "Otherwise?" Miss Lu also realized that she was wrong and breathed a sigh of relief. She said that her sister is very pure, no matter how she looks, she doesn''t look like she has experienced many battles. "The reconciliation of yin and yang is essentially knowing the white and keeping the black. It is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth. The kind of thing you think is just a channel to understand the world. Huang Lao Chizhuan, in order to cultivate longevity. Yin and yang are the origin of the Acacia sect..." Zhu Pingniang chattered endlessly, but was soon interrupted. "I don''t understand." Miss Lu thought for a while and said, "You mean, you don''t have a Taoist partner, right?" "No." "Well, I know that my sister is innocent." "you!" At this moment, Zhu Pingniang suddenly wanted to press Miss Lu, who was secretly laughing, to the ground, and give her a hard pump. But she held back. My daughter, if you don''t make her angry, can you still call her a daughter? endured. "So, now you believe that my sister and I are very powerful?" Zhu Pingniang said: "At present, most of the people who are stronger than my sister are from my own family." Whether it is Ah Bai or the head of the sect, they are all on the same front with her. Even because of her personality, Zhu Pingniang used to have a feeling that she was actually the only one in Chaoyunzong''s family. After all, everyone in the world knows that Mr. Zhu Tong is regarded as the successor by the head of the sect, and the head of the sect is a true let-down shopkeeper, who basically doesn''t care about things. Therefore, her class might be raised to a higher level. Zhu Pingniang patted her heart proudly: "So, unless the indomitable lady of the Demon Sect comes to me, otherwise... no one is a match for my sister, can you understand?" In the sky above the heads of the human race, the two universes hold half each. Only when the other half of the sky is here, can she be easily pressed on the table, and the others... It doesn''t matter who presses whom. "That''s it." Although Miss Lu still can''t accept Zhu Pingniang''s class position, she really doesn''t think her sister will lie, so she can only accept it passively. "So, even if Ah Qing is awakened, you can still keep her under control, right?" "right." "Then I''m at ease." Miss Lu finally let go of a serious matter in her heart. Zhu Pingniang was speechless for a while. "At the end of the day, sister, I''m just an ordinary fairy, so don''t worry... Ah Qing is a half-demon, why do you think she is my sister''s opponent?" Miss Lu thought for a while, then stretched out a finger: "Intuition?" She just intuitively felt that Ah Qing was dangerous this time. Intuitively, Zhu Pingniang is not Ah Qing''s opponent. "There is no reason, just intuition?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "Yes." Miss Lu nodded, and then said: "My intuition is quite accurate, Mr. Xu also said it." "What''s the matter with Guan Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang looked at her: "Don''t mention him." "Oh." Miss Lu did not continue to explain. In short, although it was a bit of a joke, the young master said that her intuition was very accurate. This time Miss Lu also thought that she might be thinking too much. No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible for Ah Qing to be her sister''s opponent... "Sister Zhu, what do you think of Ah Qing''s wish?" Miss Lu asked. "How else can I look at it?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "She hopes to find a man for her good sister, what can I do?" Dark marriage? "That is to say, are you going to pretend you didn''t see Ah Qing''s wish?" "That''s the only way to go, let''s see if she can have any new wishes in the future." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Miss Lu: "Didn''t I fulfill your wish back then, girl?" "...Stop talking." Miss Lu trembled, and the black history emerged. "Tell me what your original wish was." Zhu Pingniang smiled wickedly. "elder sister" "Speaking of it, I dare not believe my sister just now... I can''t cure you anymore." Zhu Pingniang smiled; "You girl, you were useless back then." "I..." Miss Lu blushed, "I wanted my sister to help me find a man." This is the wish Miss Lu made to Zhu Pingniang by holding Zhu Pingniang''s hand when she was a child. Of course it was perfunctory. This kind of wish seems to be the type that Zhu Pingniang will never fulfill. Thinking about it today, Miss Lu, it''s really a dark history. Every time she thinks about it, she wants to go back to her childhood and strangle herself to death when she was only a man. "Now, don''t you want to get married?" Zhu Pingniang smiled happily. "I don''t want to anymore." Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang resentfully: "Unless sister, you are married, I will be a dowry maid." "Bah, a dog can''t spit out ivory." Zhu Pingniang glared at her: "Although it''s a wish that I can''t fulfill, but look at Ah Qing, she is thinking of a close friend, and look at you at that time full of desires. ...Why is there such a big gap between people?" "Don''t talk about me." Miss Lu blinked, and although she was changing the subject, she said in a bit of surprise: "Sister Zhu, have you noticed that although Ah Qing is a half-demon, she is unexpectedly innocent." It''s clear that they have hurt others, but... being hugged, they resisted fiercely. "Innocence? Who are you talking about? Ah Qing?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Is there? I didn''t feel it." She felt that Ah Qing was very mature. "Yes." Miss Lu said firmly: "I mean emotionally, just like you, it looks like you are charming at first glance, but in fact, the pure one is like we just came out of the lotus pond and just washed it clean. white lotus root." "Who are you talking about pure love? I am Hehuan..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously retorted. "You have a man?" "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Cute in different eyes (2 in 1) Chapter 385 Loveliness in Different People''s Eyes (Two in One) Zhu Pingniang has a good impression of Ah Qing, but she only thinks that she is a smart and quick-witted girl, and then hides a little cowardice behind her quick-wittedness. Overall, a girl she would like. And pure... She didn''t feel it at all. "Innocence? Who are you talking about? Ah Qing?" Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Is there? Isn''t she good at putting on makeup? She also learned a lot about dancing." "Same as you." Miss Lu said firmly: "She does have some dancer background, but she is not proficient, she only knows how to follow the steps, and doesn''t know how to show her charm in her posture." To put it simply, Ah Qing can dance, but she can''t seduce men. This can be considered pure, just like her lovely sister Zhu. "Can dance but can''t seduce people, isn''t that the same as not being able to? The same pure love as you." "Who are you talking about pure love? I am Hehuan..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously retorted. "You have a man?" "No." "There are no men." Miss Lu tilted her head: "Where are women?" "No...no." Zhu Pingniang was a little aggrieved, and couldn''t help mumbling: "There will be...what do you know...Ah Bai...Ah Bai..." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, Miss Lu couldn''t help but smile: "Look, if sister, you are not an innocent person, there will be no clean girls here." "Who are you talking about?" Zhu Pingniang stared. "Sister, you are heartless, um." Miss Lu pursed her lips. Although Zhu Pingniang once revealed to her that she had the opportunity to use medicine for Miss Abai of Xianmen, which shocked her at the time, but after going back and thinking about it carefully, she knew that her sister was whimsical. She would never do such a thing. Therefore, Miss Lu still thinks that Zhu Pingniang is as pure as a little white flower. "I think you want to be beaten again." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth. Miss Lu went up and gently took her arm. "Sister, you already cleaned me up today, are you willing to do it again?" "Just rely on me not wanting to bully you." Zhu Pingniang spat. That''s probably what the so-called favored people have nothing to fear. But there is no way, her heart is not in the middle, of course there will be partiality and preference. Therefore, the little dissatisfaction left in his heart dissipated after his arms fell into Miss Lu''s tenderness, and turned into a bit of jealousy. What should be said? As a mother, her figure is not as good as her own girl, which really embarrasses her. Thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, and she came back to her senses: "That''s not right, Nizi, you don''t have a man or a woman, so aren''t you also innocent? Why are you talking about me alone?" I was almost fooled by her. "Yeah?" But I didn''t want Miss Lu to look calm, her eyelashes fluttering slowly up and down, "Sister, you don''t...won''t go to see girls'' boudoir night affairs at night on weekdays, right?" "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about? Of course I won''t take a peek." Zhu Pingniang said subconsciously. "Yes, you have to keep accounts at night, and you have a lot of business to do." Miss Lu nodded, then pointed to her face, and said with great interest: "Occasionally, I will go to see them in the name of rounds, sister, you don''t know how good they are, but Qingmeifang''s clothes are pretty..." She hugged Zhu Pingniang''s arm, her eyes sparkled. I always feel that my sister will look good in tulle. "So, I''m different from you. I''m not an innocent girl." Miss Lu smiled from the brows to the corners of her eyes: "Sister, I said a long time ago that I am a lecherous girl." Zhu Pingniang looked at Miss Lu blankly at this moment: "Girl Lu, you..." "If you''re curious, let''s go and have a look." Miss Lu''s dark eyes showed a bit of resentment: "But now that I''m my sister''s dowry maid, in the future I can only count on you to marry a good man. . Zhu Pingniang: "..." At this moment, Miss Lu''s face gradually merged with Qin Ling''s. She originally thought that her daughter was pure, but now it seems that she can do the same thing as Qin Ling, even if it can''t go on like this. Could it be that he doesn''t have the talent to raise a daughter? How come in the end, everyone wants to push her down? She naturally didn''t know that this fate was the inevitable result of her merciful behavior. Zhu Pingniang silently wanted to pull her arm out of Miss Lu''s arms, but without daring to use any force, the other party hugged her tighter and tighter. "There''s nothing wrong with Ahqing''s pure love." Miss Lu showed a somewhat regretful look: "But I knew she was so thin-skinned, so the dance skirt I gave her was longer... I just wanted to make her look good, but the skirt is so thin. It''s a little short." "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem." Miss Lu added: "If Ah Qing is shy to wear a short skirt in front of the young master, just add a liner to the skirt. Anyway, it''s a sword dance, not a **** dance... um... Sister Zhu, what do you think? ? Congratulations to my sister?" Because Zhu Pingniang ignored her for a while, Miss Lu said angrily, "Are you listening?" "..." No response? At this time, Miss Lu realized that something was wrong, and turned her head to look over, only to find that Zhu Pingniang beside her had been replaced by a full-length doll at some point. escaped. "..." She covered her face lightly. Probably only at this time can she deeply understand that her sister is really a fairy. But she wasn''t angry at all, instead she was in a good mood and hummed a little song slowly. Sister Zhu, who is shy and afraid of lecherous women, is also very likable. This kind of wishing sister is not innocent, so what is. Tilting his head, he looked at the doll in front of him. It''s quite cute, just like her sister Zhu. Miss Lu thought that she must be smarter than Miss Qin, so she was always probing shallowly. She can''t do Qinling''s kind of thing, where it''s just a drug. Moreover, she will not let her sister run away like this. at this time. In an empty room. "Big sister." Miss Lu said to herself: "Stop making trouble, I know you are watching, come back soon." "..." No one paid attention to it, so Miss Lu said again: "The dinner party is coming soon, and we have to choose clothes. What do you wear in this red dress that has been soaked in the rain? If girls see it, they will say that I can''t take good care of you." ..." "Besides, even if you don''t plan to look good, you still have to wear simple light makeup. This is etiquette." "..." There was still no movement, as if Zhu Pingniang had really left. "Are you really gone? That''s right. You are from the Immortal Gate. If you want to hide, I can''t find you." Miss Lu said silently, "Then I''ll go find Mr. Xu right away. He should know where you are." Miss Lu lifted her long skirt and was about to step over the threshold. However, just as she was about to go out, Zhu Pingniang''s figure suddenly appeared from behind, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back violently. Miss Lu staggered back to the chair, turned her head, and said helplessly, "Sister Zhu, are you not running away?" At this time, Zhu Pingniang also felt ashamed that she thought of Qin Ling because of Miss Lu''s **** and then subconsciously ran away. Thinking about it carefully, Miss Lu is in her prime, so it''s no big deal to be lecherous. She was overreacting. "Anyway, you are not allowed to go to see Chang''an alone." Zhu Pingniang angrily walked over to tear Miss Lu''s cheek: "That kid is very dangerous. From now on... you are forbidden to go to him by yourself, no." One Qing Luo, one Ah Qing, and many maids. Sooner or later, he will be able to seduce all the girls around him. "I don''t want to go." Miss Lu''s face was torn into a funny look, but she still said with difficulty: "Sister...it''s really useful to use the young master to deal with you..." Anyway, she pretended not to hear, but when Xu Changan was mentioned, she became anxious. "Bah." Zhu Pingniang stomped her feet angrily, but then let go. Miss Lu rubbed her red cheeks, raised her head and glanced at Zhu Pingniang. She still felt that her elder sister cared too much about that young master. You know, the young master is with Miss Yun now? What is she nervous about. And Zhu Pingniang was thinking about another thing at this time. Why...she is always eaten to death by the girls around her? Qin girl is. The same goes for Miss Lu. It seemed they always knew what she was thinking. It is clear that in terms of relationship, he is stronger. If he wants to bully her, he will bully her, and if he wants her to be beaten, he will let her be beaten. However, Zhu Pingniang just had a faint feeling that she was being manipulated by her daughter. how so? "Sister Zhu, what are you thinking about? What about your son?" Miss Lu looked at her curiously. "You always ask what he is doing." Zhu Pingniang glared at Miss Lu, and said angrily, "I was thinking, how did you develop such a temperament that you are now begging for beatings." Miss Lu didn''t speak, but a blush appeared on her face. why? Naturally, she knew that Zhu Pingniang liked her, so she could handle Zhu Pingniang''s temperament. This is being pampered, so be bold. It''s just that this kind of words, even if she is joking, she can''t say it. Speaking of which, from her point of view, that Miss Yun also listened to Mr. Xu very much, so it should be Miss Yun who was manipulated by the master? In essence, Miss Yun is doting on the young master? oh. She is not someone''s bedside person, so naturally she doesn''t know who made it up. Moreover, the status of an old couple is still a bit too high for her, after all, she is still in the stage of peeping, and she can already have children. Glancing at Zhu Pingniang beside her, Miss Lu felt that she still had a lot to learn from the young master. The sky is cloudy, and it seems that there may be a rainstorm at any time. Ah Qing''s boudoir was lit, and reflected on her face, a pair of Jianshui Qiutong seemed to emit a faint light, making people unconsciously think about what she was thinking about at this time. She was sitting in front of the dressing table, staring blankly at the mirror, in front of her were more than a dozen bottles of various rouge powders. At this time, a girl in yellow clothes stood behind her, holding an eyebrow pencil, and smilingly tracing Ah Qing''s eyebrows. "Sister Qing, you must be the prettiest one tonight..." "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded absently. "?" The girl in yellow stopped, and then looked suspiciously at the woman in the mirror, only to see Ah Qing''s vision collapsed. She lowered her head again, and saw Ah Qing kicking the brazier rhythmically with a pair of red embroidered shoes. So I know. She has something on her mind. "Sister Qing, have you been absent-minded since you came back? What happened?" the girl in yellow asked directly. She has never been a person who beat around the bush. "It''s okay." Ah Qing smiled. "It''s not all right." The girl in yellow frowned, put down the eyebrow pencil lightly, put her hands on her hips, changed her previous weakness, and said with a bit of vehemence: "Is someone talking about my sister''s eyes again? Who is it?" Shameless woman, my sister told me, I will vent my anger on my sister." Ah Qing: "..." She said helplessly, "It''s really all right, I was distracted just now." "Liar." The girl in yellow didn''t believe it at all, and said seriously: "Sister Qing, if our girl''s family is being bullied, we have to keep silent, otherwise they will get worse... So, in Huayue Tower We have to make a fuss, even if it is a big one, with Ping Niang here, she will naturally judge for us." "Mr. Zhu Tong, I''m thinking of her." Girl Aqing sighed helplessly. "?" "Tong? Sister Qing, what are you talking about, Qingwutong?" The girl in yellow was confused, then squatted down next to Ah Qing, grabbed her fingers, and stared at her with big moist eyes: "Do you not like this short skirt? Then I''ll go talk to the steward...or is it true that someone bullied my sister? It''s okay, I will protect my sister." The girl in yellow thought that before Sister Qing''s status as a half-demon fully integrated into Huayuelou, she would protect her sister from being bullied. "You protect me?" Ah Qing flicked her forehead with her fingers, and said helplessly, "You are still early, stop reading those miscellaneous books, you are not ashamed." I really don''t know how this girl said such shameful words as "I will protect my sister". "..." The girl in yellow looked at Ah Qing''s reaction and giggled. Sure enough... Sister Qing is a pure girl, she didn''t say anything, she was shy. Hehe, so cute. Just as Miss Lu thinks Zhu Pingniang is cute, she also thinks Ah Qing is cute. The girl in yellow squatted in front of Ah Qing and gently lay on her lap, then asked: "So, what happened? If my sister kept it from me, I would cry to you watch." "Are you threatening me?" "Um." "What will happen to those who threaten me, do you know?" "Tell me." "...you." Ah Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and rubbed the center of her eyebrows helplessly, but the girl in yellow stood up abruptly and grabbed her wrist. "Sister Qing, the makeup is not done yet, don''t touch your face." Ah Qing: "..." That''s fine. "Sister, tell me, tell me." The girl pestered her. "I''m afraid of you." Miss Ah Qing shook her head, and then asked softly, "You said... the girl''s family was kissed on the cheek, did you lose your innocence?" "?!" Listening to Ah Qing''s words, the girl stayed where she was as if she had been struck by lightning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Huayuelous Double Standards (2 in 1) Chapter 386 Huayuelou''s Double Standards (Two in One) At this moment, the girl''s pupils trembled. She is not a fool. What do you mean, ''If a girl''s family is kissed on the cheek, does it count as losing her innocence? '' Reminiscent of Ah Qing''s state of being distracted from time to time when she was just putting on makeup, why didn''t she know what happened? My sister Qing...someone has been molested! "?" Ah Qing didn''t wait for a response, so she looked over and was taken aback for a moment. The pupils of the girl in front of her were all dilated, and her blushing face was pale. What''s wrong? Seeing the girl''s sky-falling appearance, Ah Qing blinked. Could it be... a very serious matter? Could it be that Zhu Tongjun really took her innocence? At this moment, Miss Aqing was a little distressed, because if this was the case, then she, who was worthless in the first place, would become extremely cheap. After all... If the young master is really the reincarnation of a fairy, what she can take out of her body will be of great value to the young master. In terms of valuable things, it is nothing more than a few things. "What, is it serious?" Ah Qing asked. "What''s the matter!?" The girl in yellow suddenly came back to her senses, her eyes widened and her tone was anxious and annoyed: "Damn it, I just haven''t been around my sister for a while... and this kind of thing happened?" "Which shameless woman is it? That''s right, how can I trust those women, all pretending to be afraid that my sister is a half-demon, but attacking faster than anyone else... I''m **** off! I''m so **** off!" The girl lifted Ah Qing''s sleeves and looked at her bare white wrist: "Where''s Xiao Qing? It''s quite capable of scaring me on weekdays, why is it gone at a critical time?" "Xiaoqing? I left it in the room." Ah Qing said. "Really, those women are most afraid of snakes. If Xiaoqing is here, they will not dare to approach my sister." The girl broke her defenses, and her embroidered shoes stomped on the ground hard, as if the whole ground was about to collapse. Ah Qing: "..." At this moment, Ah Qing was surprised. This was the first time she saw this girl so irritable, she was always cute and cute in front of her in the past. "..." The girl in yellow didn''t realize that she had lost her composure in front of Ah Qing until her stamped feet hurt a little, but now she didn''t care too much, and clapped her hands vigorously: "Which building is the woman from, Sister Qing, we... no, no, this matter cannot be known... Sister, you tell me, I will go by myself." The girl is gearing up. "I have to teach that vixen a lesson." Ah Qing looked at the girl''s slender waist, and said silently: "If you can''t beat her." "There is also Pingniang." The girl said as a matter of course: "Go to Pingniang for comment... Sister Qing, you don''t know where you lived in the past. Girl... who knows what the other party is thinking?" Ah Qing looked up. So I wish you all the best. besides. The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Innocent? If I heard you right, you are talking about... yourself? Does this girl know what she is talking about? If she is a pure person, then what is the Hehuan sect? At this moment, Ah Qing had a lot of things to say in her heart, but seeing that Nizi was about to go crazy, she didn''t say a word, just looked at her helplessly. "Sister Qing..." The girl in yellow gradually calmed down at this time, she took a few deep breaths: "What happened, sister told me...that''s right." She confirmed at this time: "Sister, you didn''t meet Mr. Xu just now, did you?" "My lord? No." Ah Qing didn''t quite understand why she brought up Xu Chang''an. "I think so too." The girl in yellow nodded. In fact, after hearing Ah Qing being kissed, the first thing she ruled out was Young Master Xu. Even though her older sister Qing couldn''t put it down when she got the umbrella that the young master gave him, the young master is not frivolous. What''s more, if Mr. Xu did it, then Sister Qing would not be upset, but secretly happy. Therefore, from the very beginning, the girl targeted the criminals on the few girls she usually had fun with. It must be because they always heard that she always praised her sister, so they didn''t do anything. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ah Qing said helplessly, "Is it considered innocent to be kissed on the cheek?" "Waste..." The girl subconsciously wanted to speak, but she slapped herself. How can I talk nonsense to Sister Qing? She covered her face and said, "Of course forget it! For my daughter''s family... not to mention kissing the face, even kissing... or even just holding hands, it is very serious." "Isn''t this Huayue Tower?" Ah Qing thought to herself, of course she knows all this, she also walked all the way from the world, so she has no common sense. So from the very beginning, she asked about the rules of the brothel. What she wanted to know was not ''whether an ordinary girl lost her innocence if she was kissed'', but ''whether it counts if a brothel girl was molested''. She asked because she didn''t know the common sense in brothels. "What happened to Huayue Tower? I don''t care." The girl in yellow spat. Even if she knows that for the girls in the brothel, the definition of "innocence" in the world has nothing to do with them the moment they enter the brothel...but the girls here also have their own understanding of "innocence". Especially my sister Qing. The girl has watched her sister grow up all the way... She is as clean as a little white flower, but now she has been molested by some wild woman, can she still get it? "If you dare to kiss my sister today, if you don''t say it tomorrow, you will dare to give her medicine." The girl in yellow looked serious. Ah Qing: "..." "I must seek an explanation for my sister''s innocence today." The girl in yellow grabbed Ah Qing''s shoulders and shook her: "So, sister, don''t hide it from me, who is that little vixen?" "Okay, okay, I said that''s it, don''t shake it." Ah Qing sighed softly: "It''s Ping Niang." "..." A gust of cold wind blew from the cloudy sky, and the wind blew into the window lattice of the room from top to bottom, shaking the lights, reflecting the girl''s dull expression. The girl in yellow said silently after a while: "Sister Qing, who were you talking about just now? I didn''t hear clearly." "Ping Niang." "oh." "?" Ah Qing looked at the girl who seemed to be petrified, and tilted her head: "Did you hear clearly? Are you all right?" "It''s okay... I... what I was talking about just now..." The yellow-clothed girl sat back silently, covering her face with her hands as if she was embarrassed to see anyone. When she looked carefully, her delicate ears were already very congested with blood. "Sister Qing, why didn''t you make it clear earlier." The girl in yellow leaned over the dressing table, and a muffled voice came from between her arms: "If I had known it was Ping Niang, how could I be so ashamed..." It''s over, the image of a good girl in front of Sister Qing is ruined. "Ping Niang? Is she any different?" "Of course it''s different. Isn''t it normal to be kissed by sister Zhu? She likes girls like us the most." The girl in yellow said softly, "Which of our girls has never been close to sister Zhu?" I said earlier that I wished my sister, why was she so nervous. Ah Qing had nothing to say, and at this moment, she deeply understood what double standards meant to a brothel girl. At this time, the girl in yellow also straightened up suddenly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly pursed. The unhappiness and jealousy in her heart were swept away, and the well-disguised joy shone in her eyes. "I''m not unhappy anymore, it''s Ping Niang, hehe, I said besides me, who else can fall in love with you, sister." Ah Qing: "..." At this time, the delicate eyes of the girl in yellow, who had made a false alarm, shone with surprise, embarrassment, and a trace of unconcealable excitement. "Sister Qing, you are the first one in our building to kick the brazier because of being kissed by Ping Niang." So cute. At this time, it was obvious that after being frightened... the girl found something cute about her sister again, and she was in a good mood. "You... that''s all." Seeing the girl''s smiling face, Ah Qing felt that the girl''s mood was really like the weather in North Sang City. It rained when it rained, and it was sunny when it said it was sunny. You will never understand the depth of her heart. What is she thinkingunless she pulls her soul out to see. It''s just that I can''t bear it now. "Pingniang just called you over?" The girl in yellow realized something, her eyes widened a lot. "Well, said something I didn''t understand." "Then..." The girl in yellow looked at her nervously: "Did Ping Niang ask sister... your wish?" "I asked, how did you know?" Ah Qing looked at her strangely. "Congratulations sister." The girl in yellow smiled happily, came up and hugged Ah Qing, buried her face in her heart, and rubbed her hard: "After so long, Ping Niang finally recognized my sister... I saw that Ping Niang didn''t move at all. , I, I thought she didn''t like half-demons either." There was a bit of panic in the girl''s voice, but it was quickly washed away by joy. I saw her blushing: "Now, my sister and we are a family." "Approval? I asked about the wish...it turned out to be approval?" Ah Qing understood something. "Yeah, we girls are recognized if we know our wishes." The girl in yellow pouted her lips: "However, kissing is not a necessary condition, Ping Niang... Ping Niang is also a lustful woman, but because she is her, so it doesn''t matter. " Seeing the girl laugh out loud, Ah Qing asked, "Is it worth being so happy?" "Of course, Ping Niang regards my sister as her own girl. She will definitely find a way to solve the hidden danger of being a half-demon in the future." The girl nodded vigorously, her eyes full of hope for the future. "I see." Ah Qing patted the girl''s head: "You guys... really like her." "Don''t you like Pingniang?" The girl in yellow opened her eyes wide: "Yes, it''s disgusting to be kissed by Pingniang? Don''t you really like Pingniang?" "I like it a little bit." Ah Qing said. "That''s good." The girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Don''t dislike Ping Niang, otherwise I will be angry too." "..." Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, Ah Qing suddenly wanted to kick Zhu Tongjun for no reason. "By the way, Sister Qing, what is your wish?" The girl in yellow wrapped her arms around her waist again, "I will tell you secretly that the wish I first told Ping Niang was to have a real sister." Now it''s done. "My wish? I want to find a man for my good sister." Ah Qing raised her head and looked towards Yunzong. "???" There were a few question marks on the girl''s head, but she was a very smart person, just like hearing rumors about a half-demon and not asking, she would only know what Sister Qing was willing to tell her. Therefore, if Sister Qing didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t ask about her past. After all, in Huayuelou, asking about a girl''s past is considered a taboo. "That''s right." The girl in yellow suddenly remembered something: "My sister''s innocence is still there, forget what I said just now." "Didn''t you say it was serious..." "I''m making nonsense. I lost my innocence after being kissed by Ping Niang. Even if it''s my mouth... it doesn''t get in the way." The girl in yellow looked serious: "Being molested by Ping Niang is not molesting, she has that temperament." Hearing that mother loves her daughter, do you say that her daughter has lost her innocence? There is no such thing as a Qing Guanren kissing the raccoon in the yard, so it can be said that he has lost his innocence. What kind of logic is this. [What kind of logic is this. Ah Qing was also thinking about this at the moment. For a moment, she didn''t know whether these girls were easily brainwashed, or Mr. Zhu Tong was so stupid that the girls thought she was no threat. After thinking for a while about Zhu Tongjun hugging the Huayuelou girls and taking a sip each, Miss Aqing sighed softly. She is really not afraid to eat a mouthful of rouge. But at this moment, Ah Qing somewhat understood that Mr. Zhu Tong held a lot in the hearts of these girls. So, she stared at the young girl in front of her who was playing with her rouge again and was about to put on her makeup again. Suddenly want to know a question. "Nizi." "Huh?" The girl turned around. "If there was a dispute between me and my mother, who would you help?" Ah Qing asked. "...?" The girl stared blankly at Ah Qing in front of her. How could such a standard daughter''s jealousy come from Sister Ah Qing''s mouth? Not right. At this moment, the girl felt a strong sense of disobedience, because she knew very well that the other party would not be jealous just because of such a trivial matter The weight in the other party''s heart is far from enough, so Sister Qing asked This sentence should have other meanings. What does that mean? It''s impossible for her and Mrs. Ping to really have a conflict. Looking at Ah Qing suspiciously, the girl shook her head. "Sister, what did you say, Ping Niang started a dispute, have you beaten her?" The girl shook her finger: "In the past, the girls who wanted to fight with Ping Niang were all pushed down on the ground by her and cleaned up. They were dragged back by other sisters without even seeing Ping Niang." Conflicts between daughters and mothers are common. "Maybe I''m not like everyone else." "Because my sister is a half-demon?" The girl in yellow stood on tiptoe and touched Ah Qing''s head, with a soothing tone, as if coaxing a child. "I know that my sister is easy to be shy, but she just got kissed. Let''s go see Mr. Xu in a while, don''t lose your temper, and make a good impression on Mr. Xu, okay?" "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： not cowardly Chapter 388 Be a Greedy Person Who Is Not Cowardly (Two in One) Xu Changan thought about the scene he saw when he first entered the room. At that time... Miss Yun was peaceful in her sleep, everything was so quiet and beautiful. Can. Until he sat down on the edge of the wooden couch, the painting style changed. As if sensing his breath, Yun Qian''s sleeping appearance suddenly became extremely bad. He tossed and turned to find something on the couch without saying anything, and even kicked him in the end. When it was clear that he was not around, the girl was so quiet. Why when I came, everything became chaotic. Xu Chang''an couldn''t understand Miss Yun''s behavior as if she had a radar on her body, but Yun Qian felt that this was a very normal thing. After all, whether it is for Miss Yun or "her", when the husband is not around and not watching her, everything is meaningless. At this time, she was naturally quiet, because all she could do was wait. Therefore, Miss Yun is Miss Yun only after Xu Changan appears beside her. To put it simply, the quiet girl Yun that Xu Changan saw was just an illusion. Those who can pester people, turn over frequently, and kick him in dreams are real women. Yun Qian: "..." She knew this, but for the time being she didn''t quite understand why she kicked him in her dream. Yunqian thought for a while and collected information. Then he tilted his head and blinked. That young girl? She seemed to be thinking about kicking Zhu Pingniang. Did she affect him? Yun Qian couldn''t understand. Probably not. Her mentality has changed quietly, and she has realized that other women should learn from her, so she no longer deliberately learns from the women around him as before. Yunqian squinted her eyes, taking a panoramic view of what happened just now. For example, my husband thinks that it is good to have a guide along the way of kendo, and that it is a blessing to have Wen Li to light the way forward. So she thought the same way, so Wen Li''s talent was getting better and better. besides Yun Qian thought about it, covered her face and yawned, then stood still in a daze. Xu Chang''an looked at Yunqian''s still sleepy eyes, and sighed softly: "Miss, you can obviously calm down. The bad sleeping appearance on weekdays is not deliberately bullying me." Listening to Xu Changan''s words, Yunqian slowly sat up from the couch, turned to look at her husband, "I, bullied you?" "Kidding." Xu Changan avoided Miss Yun''s sight with a guilty conscience. hiss. Could it be that he scratched the soles of the girl''s feet just now while she was asleep, so the fact that he was kicked...was exposed? It was getting late at that time, he really couldn''t let Yun Qian sleep forever, but he didn''t want to wake her up directly, so he used this low-handed method. The guilty Xu Changan was afraid that Yun Qian would notice something, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "So, you dreamed something." "Something from the past." As expected, Yun Qian''s attention was diverted by him, she stretched her waist a long way, leaning against one side of the wall lazily, revealing her charm of a woman. "What happened in the past?" Xu Chang''an''s voice at this time had a faint smile and narrowness, and there was nothing he could do about it. In his eyes, Miss Yun, who was not fully awake at this time, was just like a lazy bird. dame cat. Miss Yun is so cute. "What happened in the past?" he asked. Yunqian tilted her head, and said after a while, "Forgot." "I understand, dreams are always forgotten quickly." Xu Changan said it as a matter of course. "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian nodded, she thought she would forget the dream because her memory should be sealed. Naturally, I listen to my husband, and he does what he says. Afterwards, as usual, the butler waited on the lady... no, it should be said that the husband supported the frail wife to the bed, and then simply tidied up the slightly wrinkled clothes for her. "Miss, go sit down at the dressing table." Xu Changan said, thinking that he didn''t want Yun Qian to see the next scene. "Um." Yun Qian sat down in front of the dressing table and looked in the mirror. The girl clearly saw from the mirror that Xu Changan behind him put the teacup she had just used... quietly into the storage bag. After Xu Changan finished all this, he left some silver taels on the table, thinking that everything was perfect with a smile With a smile, he met Yun Qian in the mirror. Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian: "..." The rain hit the window lattice. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Yun Qian thought about the scene where her husband was sneaking around just now, and asked thoughtfully, "Is it stealing?" "I''m not, I''m not!" Xu Changan immediately answered, and pointed to the table: "Didn''t I give the money?" Even though he was short of cash, he didn''t fall into the trap of coming here to wish seniors a guest, so he should drop by to grab a few cups. "That''s why." Yun Qian blinked. "can not say." Xu Chang''an''s eyes, which were already guilty, seemed even more emboldened. "Is it something you can''t tell me?" Miss Yun asked calmly. "I can say it, but I still want some face with the lady." Xu Changan pointed to his own face, but he forgot that Yun Qian had watched him grow up, and he had no face for a long time. And the girl in front of him knew himself better than he who reflected on himself every day. "It''s not that you can''t tell me? It''s that you''re too embarrassed to tell me." Yun Qian nodded. The girl looked at her husband with a calm expression and a calm tone: "I know, I want the cup I used...but why?" Xu Changan: "..." Yun Qian looked at the rouge on her lips in the mirror, and then understood, "Oh, because there are lip marks on the cup." "Miss." "Um?" "Can''t you save some face for me?" Xu Changan covered his face, feeling a dull pain in his head. Missy. Can''t you pretend to be confused? Do you have to bring your thoughts of being worthless and not on the stage to the stage? Fortunately, it was not daytime, otherwise Xu Chang''an felt that the moment Yunqian realized the existence of her lip marks, he would be melted by the sun''s rays when he was filthy. "Face... I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian shook her head. The texture of the lip print? He did look at it for a long time... It''s not a big deal if he wants it so much. Yun Qian pointed to herself: "I will keep everything you give me." She thinks the same as her husband. For example, she collected the swords he used, the sachet he gave her, the books he wrote himself, the clothes he made for herself, and... "Indeed, you treat all the tattered wooden carvings I gave to Miss as treasures." Xu Changan pointed to his face: "But Miss collects things cutely. I''m a big man. What kind of talk is that?" "cute?" Yun Qian tilted his head. Speaking of which, after my husband left, I, who regarded the whole world that left his breath as a collection, according to ordinary people''s understanding, should have nothing to do with cuteness. But these are not important. Yun Qian sat upright and looked into the mirror: "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to want my used cup." "Okay." Xu Changan walked over, took out the rouge box from the storage bag again, and touched up the makeup on Yunqian''s face after a nap, and at the same time explained simply: "Today... Miss is so beautiful, she put on her own makeup, It was the first time we met Miss Zhu, and we decided on the path of practice in the future...so I thought about keeping some souvenirs." I don''t know what souvenirs are good and what are meaningful. But unfortunately, just now when he saw the rouge texture left by Miss Yun on the rim of the cup, his heart was... moved. Suddenly, I wanted to keep it as a souvenir. He doesn''t know what kind of brain circuit he is. But I like it very much. I think there is such a thing. When you are in a bad mood, you will be happy if you look at it. When you have no motivation, you will be full of energy. Um. Xu Changan looked down at Miss Yun''s curly hair on her waist, thinking that it was not because the curly hair was not good enough. Even though he knew that curly hair was more meaningful, he just liked the girl''s lip marks more. "Okay... I won''t explain." Xu Changan said seriously, "I''m just a lustful person." Swing. Yun Qian nodded: "Me too." "Don''t learn how to speak from me." "oh." Yun Qian responded, and then asked, "So, is there anything else you haven''t said?" "..." Xu Changan thought to himself that Miss Yun''s eyes were still so sharp, and there was nothing he could hide from her. "What''s more, the moment I pushed the door open, I suddenly felt... this room feels like home." Xu Changan clicked his tongue: "It''s very strange, I clearly haven''t given Miss a home yet." "Home?" Yun Qian Mingwu said, "It''s because I''m here." From her thinking backwards, one can clearly know that for Yu Husband, the so-called home only needs to be her own. "Miss, I used to... Well, the self in my previous life in my dream was very cowardly." Xu Changan said solemnly. "Cowardly? What is that?" Yun Qian thoughtfully: "Are you afraid of me?" "What does it have to do with you? It''s my previous life, and the lady wasn''t there at that time." Xu Changan said helplessly. There are many people in the world who are cowardly, and after a busy day, they are reluctant to return to their residences. I don''t know if it''s because I''m the only one in the family, or for some other reason. He used to be a coward. After opening the door and entering the room just now, and finding Miss Yun who was sleeping soundly, Xu Changan understood at that moment why he would rather wander downstairs than go back in the past. Because, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that there was one less existence in the family. "Now that I know, it''s because Miss is missing." Xu Changan said with a smile in Yunqian''s ear, "Thank you Miss for making me a person who is not shy." "Um." Yunqian nodded, then lightly stretched out a finger, and she pointed to the silver on the table reflected in the mirror: "But what does that have to do with you taking my used cup?" "..." Seeing that the love words he had brewed were ignored by Miss Yun, the corners of Xu Changan''s mouth twitched, angrily: "Didn''t I mention the cup because I''m lustful? Miss, don''t mention the cup, I''m here to tease you." "Yeah." Yun Qian bent her fingers, pointing at the corner of her slightly raised mouth: "Then I''m very happy." It''s really nice. After all, it''s rare to see your husband like this. "That''s okay." At this moment, Xu Changan charged up and punched the cotton, smiling wryly. Sure enough... am I not suitable for talking about love? "You''re in a good mood." Yun Qian asked. Everyone is in the mood to talk about love, Xu Changan who is so excited and happy is rare. "Something good happened." "Miss, you found out." Xu Changan finally couldn''t help laughing, put away all his joking thoughts, grabbed Yun Qian''s hand, and rubbed it slightly. The girl''s hands were icy cold, very comfortable. "Speak." Yun Qian asked. "Oh, that''s right." Xu Changan then told Yun Qian what Zhu Pingniang had told him about Xuan Jiansi and Sikong Jing. The point, of course, is that you can have a reasonable income in your account. He naturally wanted to share such a good thing with Yun Qian. After finishing speaking, Xu Changan felt a little helpless. "I don''t know what kind of image I am at Senior Zhu. She actually asked me to hit Senior Brother Sikong hard. I think he is such a greedy person?" Hearing this, Yun Qian took another look at the silver coins on the table. "Don''t mention the matter of me holding the cup." Xu Changan said immediately. "I didn''t mention it." Yun Qian shook her head: "You are not a greedy person, I know very well." You know, Yun Qian has always wanted him to be a greedy person... So she naturally knows that Xu Changan is easy to be content. For example... I was clearly resting here, my husband didn''t come to bully me, instead I secretly took a teacup and was satisfied. Or, if he was lying there, but he just scratched the soles of her feet, he would be very happy. Is getting kicked that much fun? This may be what the worldly people call worthless. Therefore, Yun Qian felt that Zhu Pingniang did a good job. That''s it. If Zhu Pingniang can turn Xu Changan into a greedy person who wants everything and won''t let go easily, Yun Qian will be very happy. But, how can I make my husband greedy? Yun Qian was thinking hard, her deep eyes reflected in the mirror. Miss Yun is very pretty, and Xu Changan has always known about it. When we first met, Miss Yun''s eyes were like dark ancient wells, like a deep silent sea always brought the coldness from the top of the snow-capped mountains, when she raised her eyes and squinted at people, it seemed that there was cold water flowing from her head Downpour, keep people away thousands of miles away. Including Zhu Pingniang, everyone who met Yun Qian felt that she was not easy to get close to. But only Xu Chang''an knew how touching it was to be watched gently by this pair of frozen black eyes. [I want, I want to have such a Yun girl completely. [I want her to cast such gentle eyes on herself forever, only on herself. Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing. The hateful possessiveness of men. People are always contradictory like this, but he can''t forget that he wants the girl to have her own future, which is what he has been pursuing. "..." The thoughts in his head have been getting worse and worse recently. "How did I become such a greedy person?" Miss will not be happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Everyone Loves Color (2 in 1) Chapter 389 Everyone Loves Color (Two in One) "How did I become such a greedy person?" Xu Changan said to himself. Miss will not be happy. Xu Changan soon realized that as long as Miss Yun became more and more beautiful, he would become more and more greedy. The degree of his greed is directly proportional to the beauty of the girl. Ah... I''m really a lecherous, hopeless person. Xu Changan covered his head. If Miss Yun could see all of my own thoughts, she would probably not like it. Xu Changan: "..." Well, you can''t kid yourself. Will Yun Qian be unhappy because of his greed? Of course Xu Chang''an didn''t think so, in his young lady''s mind...it''s too late to be happy. sigh. But he can only think so, he can only overcome his greedy desire by deceiving himself about Yun Qian being angry. "?" Yun Qian finished her makeup, and her ancient well-like eyes were a little more rippling, half full of doubts. Of course Xu Changan''s voice of talking to himself could not be hidden from Yun Qian, so the girl tilted her head. "Greedy? You?" who? Her husband? Where is he greedy. Why can''t I see it myself. Yun Qian then stared at Xu Changan up and down. "What are you looking at?" Xu Changan quickly realized Yun Qian''s strangeness. "It''s nothing." Yunqian shook her head. Under her observation, she knew that Xu Chang''an was still the one who would be content. His so-called greed was nothing more than Jing Zhongyue, which would shatter when touched. Yunqian wanted the greed that Xu Changan possessed... the kind that wanted to hold on to everything he encountered and never let go. "What are you thinking? Miss is not happy that I can have some spirit stones?" Seeing Yun Qian frowning for a moment, Xu Changan couldn''t help but squeeze Yun Qian''s hand. "Happy, I''ll be happy if you''re happy." Yun Qian said casually. It''s that tone again, that''s all right. Xu Changan felt that he was always spoiled by girls, and sooner or later he would be spoiled. His gaze flicked over Yun Qian''s face, and then he gently put a mat hat on her head. "It''s raining, even if you want to hold an umbrella for a while, you can''t do without a mat hat to cover the rain, so as not to damage your makeup." "Are you going out?" Yun Qian temporarily lifted the veil on the mat hat. "Well, let''s go to the painting boat first... By the way, miss, I''m going to the back kitchen to prepare dinner later. Before the official banquet, I''m afraid I''ll have you alone at the banquet." Xu Chang''an gave Yun Qian a vaccination: "Senior Zhu will be with you." "Okay." Yun Qian responded. "Senior may want to look at your meridians at that time, just like... Senior Sister Wen at that time, don''t resist." Xu Changan reminded: "Do you know the method?" "Know something." Yunqian raised her hand, her white and mixed-colored long sleeves half-slid down, revealing a touch of white wrist, "pulse diagnosis, and then spiritual power comes in." Speaking of this, Yunqian''s left hand landed on her flat belly. Um. Naturally, she can''t let go of the child''s position in the future. This is Miss Yun''s bottom line. "Pulse diagnosis? No, no, no." Xu Changan waved his hands repeatedly after hearing Yun Qian''s ''naive'' words, with a strange expression on his face. "Isn''t it?" Yunqian thought for a while and said, "Wen Li, and her master are all like this." Diagnose the pulse first, input the spiritual power and true essence along the pulse rhythm, and travel around the sky in the meridian, and finally was stopped by her before it was about to accumulate into the dantian, and then returned to nothingness. Yun Qian was familiar with this set of procedures. "Miss, you are talking about Senior Sister Wen." Xu Changan rubbed his forehead: "But today... is Senior Zhu." One has rules and the other has no rules. Xu Chang''an was almost certain that Zhu Pingniang would definitely do something to Yun Qian while he was preparing dinner. With Zhu Pingniang''s temperament, it is a certainty that she will use words to tease Miss Yun who is alone. "What do you mean?" Yun Qian looked at him. Her attitude towards Zhu Pingniang is no longer as indifferent as before, after all, Zhu Pingniang is somewhat similar to Xu Changan. "Senior wish..." Xu Changan only felt a dull pain in his temple. how to say He was really worried. It''s not because she''s afraid that Zhu Pingniang will really bully Yunqian, after all, she''s a senior after all, Xu Chang''an just thinks that Zhu Pingniang''s temper is out of character, and she doesn''t care about face in front of juniors... God knows what she can do. It''s because they can''t figure out Zhu Pingniang''s mind that makes people uneasy. "cough." Xu Changan glanced at the direction of Zhu Pingniang''s room, pressed it against Yunqian''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Miss, in short... if when I''m not around, Senior says he wants to check your body, but he doesn''t use the method of pulse diagnosis, but wants to get close to you, do you know what to do?" Yun Qian: "..." Get close to her? Not right. Zhu Pingniang is obviously more interested in him. Yun Qian didn''t understand, but Xu Chang''an knew it all too well. Zhu Pingniang is definitely capable of molesting Miss Yun! Yun Qian shook her head and asked, "What should I do?" "I have a solution." Xu Chang''an raised his eyebrows: "Anyway, I don''t expect to hide it from senior, so if she really has any impolite actions or words, the lady will tell her about you and the husband." "Your husband and I..." Yun Qian blinked. "It''s just that you sisters get along well, and you hit it off right away." Xu Changan also blinked at Yun Qian, with the corners of his mouth curled up: "Believe me, I wish seniors will not be in the mood to play tricks." "Well, I see." Yun Qian replied. Xu Changan felt relieved now. There is no doubt about it. Zhu Pingniang knew that after Li Zhibai and Yun Qian hit it off, would they still have the desire to play around? 80% will break the defense again. Although he knew that his move was a bit of a loss...but there was nothing he could do about it. Miss Yun''s "innocence" is more important. As for what will happen if you find out about Yun Qian and Li Zhibai... Xu Changan looked at Shang Yunqian. Miss Yun''s moist eyes are full of his reflection. sigh. "Senior, she is so irrational that she will be jealous of Miss..." Yun Qian: "?" "It''s okay, just remember what I said." Xu Changan put down the white gauze on Yun Qianxi''s hat to cover her face, and then pushed open the window. In an instant, the wind accompanied by the rain rushed into the room. But no matter how the wind blows, it can''t shake the veil hanging from the clothes and hat. "If you can''t stop the rain, you can cover the head office from the wind." Xu Changan spread his hands. As long as there is no wind and you hold a big umbrella, you don''t have to worry about the girl''s beautiful clothes and makeup getting wet. He''s a really smart guy. "..." Yunqian looked down at her long skirt, then at Xu Changan''s smug smile, not quite understanding why he was so proud there. That''s all. He was happy, more than anything else. Holding an umbrella, Xu Changan led Yunqian down the untied boat. Standing on the steps, he could see the bright lights on the lake in the distance. Because they knew that there was going to be a big banquet, the girls at this time used a very large red boat with red lanterns hanging around, and colorful lights reflected on the lake, and those colored lights reflected on the girls'' faces like makeup. Obviously, wind and rain can not shake the girls'' interest. Just when Xu Chang''an took Yun Qian to make a tented boat from the small pier next to the untied boat to go to the center for a painting boat, Yun Qian stopped and looked into the distance. Xu Changan took advantage of the situation and looked over. Then I saw two embarrassed girls running in the rain with umbrellas not far away. Yun Qian shook her head slightly, and the turquoise ribbon behind her swayed slightly. Braving the wind and rain, who else could it be if it wasn''t Ah Qing who ran in embarrassment? At this time, Ah Qing was held by the girl in yellow, and the two of them were treading water in the rain, their clothes and skirts were mostly wet, and Xu Changan could faintly hear their conversation. "Sister Qing, it''s all your fault for insisting on telling me something about Ping Niang''s delay. Now it''s over... It''s really raining so hard, the makeup is all for nothing..." "me" "Leave me alone, run quickly, now I have to get on the boat quickly, and put on my makeup." "oh oh." "Sister Qing, don''t think that the room is noisy. With such a heavy rain, the sisters must be in there to touch up their makeup." "Uh-huh." At this time, Ah Qing has turned into a nodding machine, because she really has nothing to do. She couldn''t stop the rain, so naturally she could only be led away. He casually glanced in Xu Chang''an''s direction without revealing any flaws. The voices of the two women fell into Xu Changan''s ears following the wind and rain. Seeing Ah Qing and the girl hurriedly boarded the boat to the center of the lake, Xu Changan sighed softly. "In such a bad weather, senior made a banquet because of our relationship. It''s really troublesome for others." They are all girls in the world. If they get wet in the rain, they will catch the wind and cold. But Xu Changan immediately came back to his senses. It''s not all because of himself and Miss Yun, and the matter of cleaning up Ah Qing''s status as a half-demon. Besides, who is Zhu Pingniang, who can still be afraid of the wind and cold. "Miss, let''s go." Xu Changan took Yun Qian''s hand and walked into the rain together. The torrential rain fell on the umbrella, and Xu Changan''s spiritual power blocked the slanting wind, so an umbrella could protect the girl well. However, Xu Changan looked down at Yunqian''s embroidered shoes slightly soaked by accumulated water, and said helplessly, "It''s a pity that I can''t use my cultivation." Otherwise, I don''t want the girl to be contaminated with just this little water. "Can''t cultivate? Why." Yun Qian asked. The detailed reason told the girl that she couldn''t understand it, so Xu Changan explained casually: "There are various reasons, and now we can''t use spiritual power to block the rain." "oh." Yun Qian also asked casually, and she looked up at Ah Qing''s boat on the lake. The husband said that it is not easy to use spiritual power now. Ah Qing is useless. so It was the husband who said that you can''t use spiritual power to block the rain, so it''s Miss Ah Qing who doesn''t use spiritual power? If so... then Ah Qing should be considered an obedient girl. Yun Qian thought so. As for whether it might be because she couldn''t stop it or other reasons, Miss Yun didn''t think about it, and she didn''t care. She and Xu Changan boarded the boat and headed for the boat. The girls of Huayuelou had a rare opportunity to have a banquet with Zhu Pingniang. After all, Zhu Pingniang is very busy on weekdays, and most people don''t see her a few times in a decade, and there is only one banquet during the New Year''s Eve. Therefore, many girls are looking forward to this banquet, let alone in the name of Xu Changan. Isn''t that young master the best at avoiding suspicion? How did you do such a big banquet openly and aboveboard? Many girls were the first to have such thoughts when they learned that Zhu Pingniang was hosting a banquet for Xu Changan. Then, after knowing that Xu Changan would come, the second thought was-Sister Zhu is finally going to attack the young master. However, this misunderstanding quickly dissipated after the emergence of new news. Miss Yun will also come together. "..." in conclusion. The son took his wife to the banquet in the brothel. ? ? ? ? The girl in Huayuelou had a strange expression on her face. Mr. Xu, he... took his wife... to the brothel? '' What was he thinking about? Or, what is Pingniang thinking. Why don''t you stop it! ! So, before Xu Chang''an and Yun Qianren arrived, the topic about them couldn''t stop. Fortunately, not everyone in Huayue Tower is interested in Xu Changan. After all, for some women who like girls, the three words Xu Changan are limited to knowing their name and popularity. If they didn''t go out of their way to find out, these people might not even know who Yun Qian was. It is very hard just to perform and practice the piano every day. How can I care about any man? Not everyone has that much free time. But because it was a rare banquet for Zhu Pingniang to attend, girls who could spare time would still come. For example, at this time, under one of the eaves on the painting boat, there is a woman in a gorgeous dress enjoying the rain. The woman showed a little impatience when she heard the excited noise of the sisters coming from the house. "It''s just a man... As for being so restless?" She had only heard of Xu Chang''an''s name, and although she had seen him several times from a distance, she only remembered that the young master was pretty good-looking. "A group of lecherous girls... there is no way to save them." The woman looks like she hates iron but not steel. Ladies don''t think about it, no matter how handsome that young man is, what does it have to do with them? One is not touched, two is not always seen, and three... It seems that Ping Niang has taken a fancy to it. In this case, instead of looking at some handsome young master and running behind the scenes to exchange gossip between husband and wife, it is better to enjoy the atmosphere of the banquet. There is a pot of sake in front of her, a little rainwater falls into the cup along with the wind and melts This wine is really good, such a good wine, Ping Niang is not willing to take it out every time..." Her eyes fell on the painting boat on the lake, the beautiful scenery, fine wine, relaxed and freehand. So, what''s so good about a man...huh? The woman''s hand holding the wine glass shook violently, then wiped her eyes, stood up abruptly and looked into the distance. I saw from a distance on the black-covered boat, the young man was carefully helping the people around him onto the boat. Mr. Xu? The name flashed in her mind, and she recognized Xu Changan, but she turned her head and threw Xu Changan aside, her eyes fixed on the veiled woman beside him. At this moment, looking at the bluish-white figure beside Xu Changan, she suddenly realized something. It turns out that she is also a lecherous girl. Behind is the noisy cabin. Just now, what the sisters said... gossip between husband and wife, is it too late to go and listen to it now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Its not so difficult to accept if there is a comparison. Chapter 390 There is a comparison, so it is not so difficult to accept The woman stared blankly at Yun Qian approaching in the distance, and while her heart beat faster, she felt that the wine was not good to drink. "Nizi, come here." She turned her hand to the side. At this time, a little girl who was no more than six or seven years old ran out from the cabin and grabbed her knee skirt, and said sweetly: "Sister." "Hmm." The woman pinched the little girl''s face, then pointed in Xu Changan''s direction: "The girl... who is it?" "Huh?" The little girl looked over, "Master Xu is finally here, I''ll tell Sister Lu..." "Come back to me, don''t worry, answer my question first." The woman looked at Xu Chang''an who was surrounded by crowds in the distance with a serious face, and now many girls surrounded her, somewhat blocking her view. The woman couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. As the oiran of the previous issue of Huayue Tower, she couldn''t save face and moved up like other sisters, but it was rare to see a girl who made her heart flutter...and she couldn''t see other people either. "Sister, today''s big boat... shakes, shakes, makes me dizzy, and my head is not working." The little girl smiled, showing a pair of cute canine teeth. "Damn girl." The woman reached out and tapped the little girl''s head, then took out some broken silver and threw it to her, "Are you still seasick?" "Don''t get dizzy, my sister is so generous." The little girl accepted the silver with a smile, hugged the woman''s waist like a baby, and rubbed it lightly. The woman''s eyes twitched: "Speak." "Oh." The little girl blinked: "My sister is a little strange, even if Miss Yun is wearing a veil, maybe she is by Mr. Xu''s side like this... Besides Miss Yun, who else?" "Miss Yun... Sure enough, is it Miss Yun?" the woman murmured. "..." The little girl tilted her head: "Miss Yun has lived here for a long time, sister, have you never seen her?" "I just know that there is such a person..." The woman''s face turned red, and then she stared blankly at the two people on the deck surrounded by a group of girls holding umbrellas. Many flower umbrellas are crowded together, like a cluster of colorful poisonous mushrooms. "I didn''t expect... I didn''t even see the face, I... just..." The woman felt her heart beating, her eyes sparkling. "?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, she moved back a few steps, and reminded: "Sister Zhu said...Young Master and Miss Yun are a match made in heaven, what are you thinking?" "You don''t care about me." The woman poohed, then closed her eyes, recalling the shock of that glance. Miss Yun... she is really pretty, and her clothes are excellent. The blue-dyed long skirt has orange-red embroidered patterns on the heart, and gold threads are embroidered on the corners of the Cantonese embroidered cloud dress. Even if you can''t see your face, you can''t take your eyes off it when you see every move. If such a girl enters Huayue Tower, then everyone will not have to fight for the oiran who has been fighting over and over again. Standing up, the woman picked up the umbrella at the side, and then squeezed into the crowd under the dull gaze of the little girl. Similar things happen everywhere. Facts have proved that the girls who can be in Huayuelou are all lustful, and the reason why they are not attracted is that the temptation is not enough. Those who like men have been paying attention to Xu Changan a long time ago. Those who like women are completely attracted by Miss Yun at this time. If you don''t like both or you like both, you can also feel the intimacy of the little gestures between the two in front, which makes people''s hearts flutter. Anyway, there is always something exciting. but. For Xu Changan... things are not so beautiful. I can''t move an inch. It was clearly still raining at this time, but when he saw girls rushing out of the cabin with umbrellas, and then surrounded him and Miss Yun like mushrooms, he was still stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, he was already surrounded by people. Fortunately, this is the largest boat in Huayue Tower, not to mention the huge scale and engraved formations, otherwise Xu Chang''an would be thinking... so many people, the boat would not capsize. What should we do now? Although the girls couldn''t rush up, they also blocked the way. Now he can''t advance, and he can''t retreat. "..." Different from his helplessness, Yunqian just felt the crowd around him through the light veil. Although surrounded by many people, no one really crowded up, and there was still room for them. Yunqian likes quietness and doesn''t like noise. She thought to herself that she shouldn''t like such a scene? But aside from those staring at her... everyone else seems to have a little affection for her husband. For discerning women, Miss Yun has always liked them. On the high platform of the banquet hall, Zhu Pingniang was dressed in a long black dress, lying lazily on the banquet table, like a black pearl. Listening to the lively voice in her ear, Miss Lu said helplessly to Zhu Pingniang. "Sister Zhu, is it your fault?" "What are you talking about, I can''t understand." Zhu Pingniang smiled innocently. Miss Lu curled her lips: "Without my sister''s order, how dare they block the young master out like this?" You don''t need to think about it, you know it''s Zhu Pingniang''s idea. "It may have been related to me at the beginning, but I don''t know how many girls spontaneously gathered around to watch." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "It''s really yours." Miss Lu sighed: "So, again, to bully the young master? My sister, can you be more generous, Miss Yun is here, can you give her a good impression." "I''ll pick you up, Young Master." Miss Lu stood up. "Stupid." Zhu Pingniang gave her a sideways glance: "Tonight, who is the protagonist?" "You?" Miss Lu said subconsciously. "You want to see me dance in a short skirt?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "think." "..." "..." "Oh, Ah Qing is the character." Then Miss Lu knew what Zhu Pingniang meant, and she co-authored it to create momentum for Ah Qing. Really helpless. "You, you just know some small tricks that can''t be put on the table." "You don''t care about me." "Understood, I''ll call Ah Qing and ask her to bring the young master in." "Um." Putting on a dance skirt, Ah Qing stood in front of the mirror, looking at her gorgeous self in the mirror... slightly lifting up her skirt. Under the short skirt is the inner lining she prepared for herself to prevent her nakedness. "Tsk." The girl in yellow at the side didn''t see what she wanted to see, and curled her lips in disappointment. "Sister Qing, who are you guarding against?" "..." At this time, a maid knocked on the door, and the girl walked over. After listening to the order, she came over with a gemstone brooch. "Sister Qing, Pingniang asked you to pick up Young Master." "Me?" Ah Qing was taken aback, of course she knew that Xu Chang''an was blocked by someone, but why was she? She was a fan of the authorities, and couldn''t understand Zhu Pingniang''s meaning for a while. "Pingniang is so kind to my sister." But the girl in yellow understood something, she gently pushed Ah Qing, and then put the brooch representing Zhu Pingniang on Ah Qing. "Sister Qing, go quickly." "?" Ah Qing looked at her light green attire. Perhaps it was because she said that she was preparing a sword dance, so they didn''t prepare any procrastinating long skirts for her, so everything from clothes to skirts was simple and simple, and didn''t use much fabric. But the fabric doesn''t make the clothes look simple, the clothes are very beautiful due to the craftsmanship and exquisite hot embroidery of the girls in Luoju. With Ah Qing''s pair of light-colored pupils, there is an indescribable attraction. She seems to be a dancer who will show her charm at this time. "I... I''m going out like this?" Ah Qing lowered her head. hiss. "Sister Qing, don''t be stunned, the young master will be annoyed by being blocked in a while." "etc" Ah Qing wanted to say something, but when she came to her senses, she was already pushed out. In front of him, there were crowds of people. Although it was raining, there were girls'' umbrellas all around, blocking the rain. Ah Qing stood there, looking at the girl in the cabin who was waving at her, with a helpless expression on her face. She didn''t want to be too conspicuous, but now she''s been pushed in front of others... What can I do? There is nothing I can do. So she walked towards Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian. The jewel brooch given by Zhu Pingniang naturally exuded a faint brilliance, gently pushed the girl in front of her away, and opened a way in the crowd. At this time, Ah Qing''s appearance made the surrounding girls gradually quiet down, and they could clearly feel that the originally lively and exciting scene suddenly became cold because of her appearance. Zhu Pingniang''s gemstone is one aspect, and more importantly is Ah Qing''s pair of pupils that are slightly weird at night. Half demon. For a while, many girls couldn''t help taking a few steps back. Even if a timid girl knew what Zhu Pingniang was thinking, she would still be afraid. Of course, lecherous girls will not be afraid. For example, a certain oiran from the previous issue squeezed in to look at Yunqian, and when he sighed that he couldn''t see his face, he saw Ah Qing''s cool attire, and his eyes couldn''t help but glisten. She hurriedly patted the shoulder of the little girl beside her. "Who is that then?" The little girl was speechless: "Sister, do you know no one on weekdays, isn''t that Sister Qing?" "Ah Qing?" The woman froze for a moment. Is she that good looking? Half demon? who cares. With such long legs, it doesn''t matter whether she is a half-demon or not. "Tsk, why is she wearing underwear?" disappointment. "My lord, Miss Yun, please." Ah Qing just walked up to Xu Changan and Yun Qian, bowed and saluted. Yun Qian looked at the woman in front of her, and thought that this dress was quite nice, the one she wore in the past was cooler, and my husband still liked it. Well, compared to how embarrassed he was in the rain just now, Ah Qing is not bad now. It''s just that she doesn''t know whether this similar dress is from Ah Qing, or from her. This question deserves Yunqian to think carefully, after all, the girls around Xu Changan are always similar to her. "It''s troublesome." Seeing that someone finally came, Xu Changan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and walked towards the banquet hall with Ah Qing, holding Yun Qian''s hand. After Ah Qing took Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian away, the surrounding girls were silent for a while before making any noise. "Her eyes..." "I didn''t know it a long time ago. What''s the fuss about?" "Speaking of which, how good-looking was she in the past?" "You just like to wear less." "Right." "By the way, I should take it to Ping Niang''s place... She eats alone again... Oh, the banquet hall is not considered to be alone." "No, it''s not good for us to block the young master here." A girl said weakly. "Go aside." At this time, someone suddenly mentioned a sentence. "Have you noticed that Miss Yun''s ribbon is exactly the same as Ah Qing''s... do they have a good relationship?" "..." As soon as the words were spoken, all the girls fell silent. "It''s Ping Niang''s arrangement." Someone said helplessly: "We know something about her old man''s mind, so don''t expose it." In order to make Ah Qing appear closer to them, even Yun Qian took advantage of it. "Say my sister is old, you wait to die." "..." Seeing Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian walk into the cabin, the girls broke up noisily and went back to their respective places. While continuing the topic of Xu Changan and Yun Qian, there was some dissatisfaction with Zhu Pingniang mixed in. But on the topic of Ah Qing being a half-demon, there are only the first few sentences. Obviously, the girls here are already prepared to live with the half-demon. This is Zhu Pingniang''s purpose. Pushing Ah Qing to the foreground... Girls will always get used to it slowly, today is the first step. Xu Changan, who knew the theme of today''s banquet, had guessed what Zhu Pingniang was thinking, and had no objection to the fact that he and Miss Yun were used as mascots. He turned his head and glanced at Miss Yun, only to find that Yunqian was looking at Ah Qing who was leading the way with interest. So Xu Changan followed his gaze and found that Miss Yun was looking at Ah Qing''s... short skirt that floated slightly with her footsteps. Xu Changan: "..." Um. He could probably guess some, and Yunqian must be thinking that she also has a similar dress. Indeed, Xu Changan understood Yun Qian very well. But Ah Qing, who was leading the way, didn''t know. All she could feel was two eyes on her... from behind. Ah Qing: "?" It''s not her nature to blush. But when had she experienced such a thing? So he could only put his hands behind his back, lowered his head and quickened his pace, brought Xu Changan and Yunqian into the cabin and handed them over to the maid, said goodbye to Xu Changan temporarily, and then left in a hurry. When Ah Qing returned to the makeup room, she saw the girl in yellow smiling with some strange eyes. what happens. Why does my sister seem to have escaped? "Sister Qing, what''s the matter?" "..." Ah Qing thought about the almost solid gaze at her waist and hips just now She knew very well that it was Yun Qian. Yunqian looks very temperamental, why does she look like a lecherous person? "Young Master and Miss Yun''s relationship is very good... right?" "Yes, everyone knows." "So Miss Yun...shouldn''t like Miss''s house?" Ah Qing said, wondering if she should really lengthen her skirt. "?" Coming to the banquet hall, Yun Qian was not used to such a lively scene, so she just followed Xu Changan in the crowd. In the hall, there were square tables one by one, full of girls sitting at the tables, looking up at them, either waving or smiling. Zhu Pingniang came over, looked at Xu Changan, and smiled maliciously: "You go and cook, um, sister Yun, leave it to my sister now, don''t worry, my sister will protect her well." Xu Changan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Prerequisites for trust (2 in 1) Chapter 391 The Premise of Trust (Two in One) Xu Changan is naturally willing to trust Zhu Pingniang. The premise is - she doesn''t want to write the word "bad intentions" directly on her face like this. "What are you in a daze for?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan in a daze, and brought him and Yun Qian to the banquet table on the high platform. From this angle, you can clearly see the stage and the girls below. It is an independent area, very quiet. "Our banquet is here tonight, Chang''an... Don''t you think you should do something when you look at the empty table?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Before..." Xu Changan paused, helplessly: "Sister Zhu, I''ll go prepare dinner." "En." Zhu Pingniang sat down at the table, then looked at Yun Qianyin with the unconcealable amazement in her eyes, and said calmly, "Go cook, and sister Yun will leave it to me, that''s fine." When Zhu Pingniang talked about the latter, she was already asking Yun Qian. There''s no way, even if Yunqian hasn''t taken off the veil at this time, the sense of presence is already dazzling. But Yunqian didn''t respond, but just looked at Xu Changan. Logically, this is rude, but fortunately, the people present knew Yun Qian''s temperament somewhat, so no one cared. Xu Changan: "..." Just when Xu Changan was about to say something, Miss Lu came over and smiled: "Excuse me, sir. By the way, besides Ah Qing, the girls have prepared a lot of new things for tonight''s banquet. It just so happens...you are also helping Pinpin, do you want to see the playbook?" At this time, Miss Lu''s sudden appearance dispelled the inexplicable embarrassment around Xu Changan, which was just right. Xu Changan took the playbook and watched Zhu Pingniang''s program tonight. It''s nothing more than singing, dancing and piano music, and there are a few girls who can sing. Also, I hope the girls in Huayuelou will have something new. "Let me see." Zhu Pingniang grabbed the playbook, looked at the name on it, and then raised her eyes to scan the hall. Under the lights, every girl''s face was delicate and lovely. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips and pointed to the list: "When did these girls know how to play the flute? Have a good feast, don''t go up to embarrass yourself and turn around and cry to me." "Don''t tear down the girl''s stage." Miss Lu chuckled lightly: "They also want to be the first to appear on the stage. I have listened to that song, and it is very suitable for the stage. You can rest assured." "The first of them?" Zhu Pingniang said dissatisfied: "What about Ah Qing? Why didn''t she start the stage?" "Sister Zhu, are you sure you want to push Ah Qing forward like this?" Miss Lu said helplessly: "It''s a rare banquet, even though the ladies know that it is related to Ah Qing, but you let Ah Qing start the stage with a dance, don''t worry. Do you think it''s too deliberate?" "What happened deliberately?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "They''ll be jealous." In front of Xu Changan, Miss Lu pointed at the Yingying Yanyans in the audience: "If you really want them to be jealous of Ah Qing, don''t expect Ah Qing to blend in." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Makes sense. "Then how are you going to arrange it?" "Let Ah Qing find an opportunity to dance after the heat, not too far ahead, not too far behind." Miss Lu said. "Leave the details to you, I don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang let go. "Um." Xu Changan took a panoramic view of all this from the side, and felt that Miss Lu was more prudent than Zhu Pingniang. After Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, she turned her head and found that Xu Chang''an was still standing in front of the table holding Yun Qian''s hand, blinking: "Chang''an, what are you still doing?" Miss Lu bowed to Yunqian and Xu Chang''an, got up, and half-jokingly said, "Master, go and do your work. Miss Yun will leave it to me, and Pingniang won''t bully anyone." Tsk. Sure enough, the same words would not be very serious in Zhu Pingniang''s mouth, but it would be very reassuring for someone else. It''s true that Xu Chang''an couldn''t wait too long, after all, if he didn''t prepare dinner for Zhu Pingniang, the banquet couldn''t start. Xu Changan told Yun Qian some things, then took off the hat on Yun Qian''s face, then turned around and went to the kitchen led by the maid. As for Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang staring blankly at Yun Qian''s face, that''s not Xu Chang''an''s business. rather say. This is what he wanted. Miss Yun is amazing. "My lord, you are also spoiled by Ping Niang." The maid sighed softly, as if she was complaining to Xu Chang''an: "I don''t know what Ping Niang is thinking if I want you to cook by yourself." Xu Changan followed behind her, smiling and not speaking. "However... the sisters have prepared a lot of things today, I hope you will have fun." The maid led Xu Changan into the kitchen: "If you have an order, just say it." So Xu Changan started to get busy. Many of the girls on the boat saw Xu Changan going towards the kitchen, and this incident naturally fell into the eyes of the girl in yellow. She pushed the room and walked to Ah Qing who was still preparing. "Really, Pingniang is eating alone again." The girl muttered and sat down beside Ah Qing. "Ping Niang, what happened to her?" Ah Qing was very helpless. "Let the son prepare dinner for her alone... This is not eating alone, so what is it." The girl curled her lips: "It''s really convincing." Ah Qing: ''...'' Knowing that Xu Changan may have come to cook, and having confirmed that Xu Changan got into the kitchen... There are two feelings in my heart. "Sister?" The girl noticed that Ah Qing was in a daze, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." Ah Qing shook her head. Let the son... cook? There was such a violent rainstorm outside, and the spirit rain covered the entire city of Beisang. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to take the opportunity to find some clues on Mr. Xu, but let him hold a knife...to chop vegetables? Zhu Pingniang had something in her head. "I originally thought that someone like me would be on stage, but...but I don''t want to..." Ah Qing covered her forehead with one hand. Who is Mr. Xu? In her heart, no matter whether it is the spiritual rain, the catastrophe, or the vision of the great sun, it has nothing to do with Shi Qingjun, and it is all placed on Xu Changan. In this way, a man who can make the past and the present equal, now runs to deal with firewood, rice, oil and salt, and then not long ago...was blocked by a group of girls from brothels? There must be something wrong in this world. That''s all. She thought it was outrageous enough for her to dance on stage, but she didn''t expect that even people like Xu Chang''an would be sent to the kitchen to cook... In contrast, Ah Qing suddenly felt that it was no big deal to go up to perform and dance. Just when Ah Qing was in a trance, the girl''s tone became much more excited: "Sister, I just saw Miss Yun, she...is so pretty." It is very nice. Ah Qing nodded. It would have been better if Cai Yunqian hadn''t stared at her waist and hips just now. Then why did Miss Yun keep looking at her just now? In terms of figure, she is still a lot worse than Yun Qian when she is young now. "Now I can understand why, Sister Qing, you came back and mentioned that Miss Yun was so absent-minded... Sister, Ping Niang is so kind to you, and actually persuaded Miss Yun to use your ribbon." Ah Qing: "...?" ribbon? Isn''t that what Mr. Xu got out of the car and asked her for it? What does it have to do with Zhu Pingniang? The girls here seem to have misunderstood something. But after Ah Qing noticed the sparkle in the girl''s eyes, these were not important anymore. Ah Qing is actually very curious about Yun Qian, a woman with "big karma" and "great luck". To break the body of a fairy, there must be a lot of cause and effect in it. In the eyes of a cultivator like her, Yunqian already looks pretty like a girl in the world, as if... no matter what she looks like, as long as she stands there, she must be "beautiful", which has touched the level of rules. But she is a cultivator, so her vision cannot replace the views of ordinary women. "Do you think Ping Niang is prettier or Miss Yun?" Ah Qing asked. "Miss Yun is better-looking or Niang Ping? Sister Qing...how did you ask such a question." The girl stared at Ah Qing with a strange expression on her face, then shook her head and said: "How can the fluorescence of rotten grass compare to the bright moon in the heart of heaven?" "..." oh. Ah Qing remembered that the girl in front of her had studied for several years. She asked: "Who is Fluorescence..." "Ping Niang." The girl didn''t even hesitate, and nailed Zhu Pingniang to the "rotten grass". Ah Qing: "..." No matter how important a person is, is he vulnerable to beauty? Not long ago, this girl said categorically that she likes Zhu Pingniang the most. Say something. Ah Qing touched her cheek. If I wasn''t such a delicate girl, wouldn''t... Nizi wouldn''t approach her? Glancing at the extremely real girl in front of her, Ah Qing got the answer, so she didn''t ask. Suddenly felt that if Shi Qingjun appeared, this girl would turn over there. After all, his appearance is still not as good as Shi Qingjun''s. "...tsk." Get ready to dance. On the high mountain of Chaoyun Zong, Shi Qingjun stood on the top of the mountain, his clothes fluttering, and all he could see was the dark clouds above Beisang City. Shi Qingjun''s long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she sat down on the edge of the cliff with a dignified expression. The rain... She knew it was because of Xu Changan. But for some reason, since not long ago, she always had a feeling of uneasiness in her heart. I can''t say it''s uneasy, just a little... anxious. You know, in the past, she would only feel palpitations because of the path above her cultivation, but now her mood is stable, even though her strength has dropped by 20%, her mood does not retreat but advances. In this case, she would feel uneasy, then something must have happened to North Sang City. But with Mr. Tong guarding her, she scanned around with her spiritual sense and didn''t find anything unusual. Besides, Xu Changan is right there, so what can happen. Shi Qingjun didn''t quite understand, and even wondered if his palpitations were because he wanted to spy on Xu Chang''an in his heart, but he kept suppressing it, so he had palpitations? Shi Qingjun: "..." She slowly closed her eyes, took out a fruit, took a bite, and forced herself to feel at ease. On the surface of the Neihu Lake, the clear water is long. Outside the painting boat, four or five flower boats were decorated with lights and festoons, forming a group around Zhu Pingniang''s big boat. The active girls went on the deck with umbrellas, toasted and drank, and laughed constantly. Happy everywhere else. May I wish Pingniang at this time... feel like sitting on pins and needles. Zhu Pingniang took a sneak look at Yun Qian who was sitting quietly beside her, sipping candied fruit. "cough." Zhu Pingniang slightly loosened her collar, revealing her snow-white neck, and said pretending to be relaxed: "Sister Yun, just tell me what you want to eat, there are many novelty snacks today, even Chang''an may not be able to make them." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded calmly, picked up the pastry on the table and took a bite. Seeing this, Zhu Pingniang didn''t say what she was going to say hello to. To be precise, those words just now were the first words she and Yun Qian said after Xu Changan left. At this moment, she was like a little girl who wanted to make friends, and the words stuck in her throat. Even if it was the first meeting in the real sense, how could I become such a worthless person. Yes, she could feel how good-looking the girl in front of her was. Whether it was clothing or makeup, Zhu Pingniang deeply felt the gap between people. But what makes Zhu Pingniang at a loss so far is obviously not the appearance, but the eyes. She didn''t know, Yunqian...how did she manage to be so calm. She doesn''t seem to care about things around her at all. But it''s okay if you don''t care! After all, Zhu Pingniang knew from the very beginning that Yunqian was not good at communicating and had a cold temper, so she was prepared...the atmosphere would be awkward, and Yunqian would ignore her. But here lies the problem. Yun Qian is clearly cold, she should have been cold all the time... But Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian looked at her occasionally without cold eyes at all. Not only is it not cold, but it has a bit of softness and interest. That feeling... It was as if the secluded pool that should have been turned into ice for thousands of years melted inexplicably, and her shadow was reflected in the ripples of the clear water. Zhu Pingniang saw her own shadow in Yunqian''s eyes... Then I became inexplicably flustered. It was an inexplicable panic, the kind that I couldn''t understand. There is also a bit of a strange guilty conscience. Is it because she ordered her husband to cook in front of Yunqian? Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded. You must know that before Yun Qian took her seat, she was prepared to be left out before Xu Changan came... But she didn''t want Yun Qian''s eyes to be so soft when she looked at her. It''s like... looking at my sister. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t believe that Xu Changan won''t tell Yun Qian about some of her things... Rather, Yun Qian already knew about her "glorious deeds" when she was in the carriage. Fortunately, this Yun girl is not a bad woman, and she will not bully others when she is confused and flustered. So Yun Qian simply sat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ simply ate snacks, and simply thought. Only when I occasionally think of something will I look at Zhu Pingniang, then lower my head and continue thinking. "..." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. What should be said? Fortunately, it was Yun Qian, so he didn''t have to chat with her, and he wasn''t afraid of being rude. Um. not talking anymore. Not an opponent. ''Speaking of... why am I guilty. '' After Miss Lu finished her work, she walked over and saw Zhu Pingniang with a stiff face. "???" What happened. Isn''t my sister a social expert? Why are you autistic? (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： Advance as retreat (2 in 1) Chapter 395 Advance as Retreat (Two in One) Seeing Xu Changan lost in thought, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. "What are you so crazy about? Could it be that Sister Yun has a lonely temper?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it at all. The relationship between husband and wife is very good, and Yun Qian will definitely be reluctant to let Xu Changan go to the fairy gate alone. As long as there is reluctance, there will inevitably be loneliness. "Just go home once in those few months, don''t tell me that Sister Yun won''t feel lonely in the room." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a supercilious look: "If you really think this way, my sister has to think about whether you are a ruthless and dull man." If a man who leaves his wife and goes to practice alone can say that his wife will not be lonely... the older sister will teach him how to be a human being. Xu Changan: "..." He didn''t know how Zhu Pingniang was serious about discussing other people''s family affairs, but he couldn''t deny Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, after all, he had indeed left Yunqian alone in Beisang City. No matter what the purpose is, no matter whether there is difficulty or not, this is an irrefutable fact. "So, it''s good to have you." Xu Changan put down the work in his hands, washed his hands and saluted Zhu Pingniang respectfully: "It is also your honor to have Senior Sister Wen as the guide." It was Zhu Pingniang who helped Yun Qian enter the fairy gate, and now she has to ask her to help find the way of cultivation. "Don''t put a high hat on me, it''s just a trivial matter." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, and then looked at Xu Changan with a strange face: "Changan, you...why did you avoid my sister''s words?" Xu Chang''an didn''t respond directly to her, which made Zhu Pingniang very surprised. Good guy. Then Miss Yun won''t really feel lonely if she stays alone. "Sister Zhu, it''s hard to say about Changan." Xu Changan smiled wryly. Will Miss Yun feel uneasy? Will be lonely? It was true that she would be disturbed, but it was definitely not because of such a trivial matter. Xu Chang''an can be sure that every time he leaves home, Miss Yun will only let him have fun, and that gentle attitude is definitely not showing off. As for loneliness, it is even more impossible. You know, Yun Qian''s calmness made Xu Chang''an wonder if his weight in Yun Qian''s mind had weakened. That girl is really not alone. In fact, Xu Changan once asked Yun Qian with a straight face, and the answer he got was - [just seeing each other after a while, it''s nothing serious]. Yes, for a woman like Miss Yun with a pure mind and an extremely regular life, a few months of the same life is like a snap of the fingers. "?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. "ah." She opened her mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but choked out a few words after a while: "Sister Yun...is really an extraordinary person." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. You clearly like it so much, but you don''t mind being separated, how can there be such a girl in the world? Either Yun Qian has great confidence in Xu Changan, knowing that he will never mess with flowers. Or, Yunqian is a girl who doesn''t know what jealousy is. But this can only explain that Yunqian is not disturbed, but it cannot explain that she does not feel lonely living alone. "I can''t understand." Zhu Pingniang pointed at Xu Chang''an''s face with a strange expression: "There is something wrong with you little couple." Xu Changan: "..." Xu Changan suddenly remembered something. Yunqian didn''t read the novels he wrote when he was on the island. In North Mulberry, I like to watch it. Xu Chang''an originally thought it was a sign that he was not with Yunqian and Yunqian was lonely, but in fact...now that sometimes when he is by his side, the girl would read with a book in her hand, which shows that she really likes to read. "Chang''an, having such a wife who supports you wholeheartedly no matter what, the pressure will be great." Zhu Pingniang''s words pulled Xu Changan out of his thoughts. "Pressure?" Xu Changan shook his head: "Sister Zhu, it should be called motivation." "I don''t want to hear you show your love to me." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. Such words were too lethal for an older leftover girl, and she couldn''t accept them. It''s just that she didn''t notice that every time she turned sour, her tone and demeanor always carried a hint of joy. It was as if he was lucky for his brat to find such a good cabbage. "It''s just the truth." Xu Changan smiled. It is a joyful thing to have a relationship with a girl recognized by one''s own elders. "Actually, sister, I can somewhat understand the reason why girls are afraid of Xianmen, just like Qingluo, she used to be very popular in Huayuelou, but now if she comes back again, I''m afraid few girls are willing to get close to her . Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "Girls will think that Qingluo has entered the fairy gate, understands the fairy, and has seen the rise and fall of the clouds, and will look down on them when they look back." This has nothing to do with Liu Qingluo''s temperament, it''s just a manifestation of the low self-esteem of brothel women. "Chang''an, my sister doesn''t understand something." Zhu Pingniang looked at him: "Tell me...after you got the fairy fate and entered Chaoyunzong, sister Yun, who was alone in the vacant room, would have such worries." Worry about being looked down upon. "No..." Xu Changan said, his tone paused, and he changed his words: "I don''t know, but I can only do what I should do." "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Compare your heart with your heart. Yunqian, a rich lady, eloped with him and almost left everything behind. Nowadays, even a "small character" of intimacy between husband and wife has not been mixed up. Although Xu Changan sometimes calls him "in-law" to the outside world, most of the time he still talks about "Miss Yun". Let alone Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang listens. Feel awkward. If she hadn''t known about Xu Chang''an''s temperament, Zhu Pingniang would have thought that Xu Chang''an was clean and didn''t want to take responsibility. Under such a premise, he actually left Yun Qian alone in Beisang City to cultivate immortality by himself? When Zhu Pingniang first got to know him, she almost directly placed Xu Chang''an on the stigma of "a heartless man". It''s no wonder that Gu Qiancheng acquiesced that he was a bad man. After all, from the perspective of a third party, he is really not a good person. Xu Changan sighed softly. Why doesn''t he know, but sometimes there is no way, and everything is better now, thanks to Zhu Pingniang''s blessing. "You are really lucky, Tanshang Yun is such a good girl." Zhu Pingniang spat: "If you change to other people, who can stand you." "Sister said yes." Xu Changan nodded helplessly. "Ah... what am I talking to you about?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered at this moment that this young man in front of her was not an ordinary young man, but an existence full of secrets. shake legs. Sure enough, he couldn''t help but treat him like an ordinary boy. That''s all. The head of the sect said that if he looked at him with a normal heart, he would not be against his elders. Zhu Pingniang changed her posture and crossed her legs, without any elegance, she squinted at Xu Changan. "Chang''an, you are so smart, but if you know my sister, if I want girls not to fear that I am a fairy... what is the best way?" "Naturally turn them into fairy gates too." Xu Changan said silently. At this moment, he suddenly realized what Zhu Pingniang meant by sending Liu Qingluo to the fairy gate. This is clearly to show the girls in Huayuelou, using Liu Qingluo to remind the girls in Huayuelou, telling them that they also have the opportunity to practice. Everyone has become a fairy gate, so naturally they will not be afraid. I wish senior that this is going to move the whole brothel to Muyu Peak! Xu Changan twitched the corners of his mouth, and felt that the senior sisters on the mountain would raise their hands in approval after knowing the news. He probably had a premonition that after this incident, Mu Yufeng''s already precarious reputation... would be kicked down by Zhu Pingniang again. "You guessed it right, everyone is from the fairy sect, so they won''t be afraid of me, and after seeing the hospitable girls in Mu Yufeng, I will keep them from forgetting all the **** girls from the demon sect." Zhu Pingniang said, smiling: "Chang''an, you really are the roundworm in my sister''s stomach. I take back what Ah Qing said that was more caring than you." Then Zhu Pingniang''s smile froze on her face. Tsk. On the one hand, there may be Xu Changan''s reasons for letting Liu Qingluo go up the mountain, but the important thing is that she asked Liu Qingluo to give the girls in Huayuelou a head start... But who would have thought that Liu Qingluo would produce such a sensational talent as soon as she went up the mountain. I was clearly selfish, but I got Chao Yunzong a great disciple instead. Xu Changan: "?" Ah Qing is more caring than himself? What''s the meaning. "Smart Chang''an, then guess again, sister, why did I tell you about this?" Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes. Xu Changan actually wanted to say that Zhu Pingniang was "lonely", so he chatted with himself to relieve boredom. But obviously, Zhu Pingniang''s dangerous eyes told him that these words must never be said. nonsense. Zhu Pingniang herself knew that she only chatted with Xu Changan when she was really lonely. But it was only later that I realized that it was embarrassing for an old woman to say such things to a young man. As a last resort, I forced myself to find a reason to talk to Xu Changan about "women''s loneliness". "Chang''an is stupid, he can''t guess what my sister is thinking." Xu Chang''an shook his head. Zhu Pingniang also went down the donkey and said: "Hmm...Actually, I want you to show the girls your skills in the fairy sect at the dinner party." "Huh?" Xu Changan was taken aback. "Look... Ah Qing is a half-demon, and she will always scare girls." Zhu Pingniang gestured with both hands: "But after her performance, you, a fairy, go to show off the skills of the fairy family, and you will be able to make the scene safe. down." With the tricks of Xianmen, a mere Ah Qing would naturally not scare the girls in Huayuelou. Moreover, although Xu Changan is a fairy, he is very popular, so the fairy methods he uses will not be feared and disgusted by the girls, but will only be curious. It can be regarded as planting a seed in the hearts of the girls in Huayuelou, so that they can adapt to the existence of the fairy gate, so that they will not be afraid to resist when they hear that they are going to cultivate immortals in the futuredont doubt, those good-for-nothing girls can definitely tell that the brothel is better than others. If Xianmen is good. "Don''t look at me like that, sister. Although I am also a fairy, I have already been alienated. If you use the tricks of the fairy family, the girl must be more afraid of me." Zhu Pingniang made a pitiful look. " Xu Changan: "..." He said helplessly, "What does my sister want from me?" "You can play the piano, why don''t you go up and perform a song, just now you can control the water well, and when you play the piano, you can make some fancy water auras and wander around the venue, it must be very lively." Zhu Pingniang saw that there was something going on, coughed: " Go up and perform, I''ll give you money..." Seeing Xu Changan''s expressionless face, Zhu Pingniang immediately changed her words: "Lingshi, Lingshi." As Zhu Pingniang said, she felt a little embarrassed. It was clear that she "feasted" Xu Changan, but in the end, Xu Changan was asked to cook for her, and Xu Changan was asked to speak well of Ah Qing in public, and now he was asked to perform on stage? Zhu Pingniang knew that it was inappropriate for a young man to perform in front of girls in a brothel, and at worst it could even be said to be an insult. Of course she knew that it would be fine to just show off the methods of the immortal sect, but she couldn''t help herself and wanted to hear it. In the future, there may not be a chance to openly say that he wants to listen to Xu Changan''s music. "..." Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s words, Xu Changan hesitated. Zhu Pingniang was filled with guilt: "Chang''an, I wouldn''t have said that in the past, but now that Sister Yun is here, you won''t misunderstand her when you go down to perform. After all, she can see what''s going on, right?" If Yun Qian wasn''t there, of course Xu Chang''an wouldn''t be able to hang out with so many women, and he wouldn''t even be able to attend the banquet. Look, Zhu Pingniang has already calculated all aspects in order to let Xu Changan take the stage. "Bless my sister." "Um." Zhu Pingniang is ready to be rejected. "I haven''t learned the piano for a long time...Compared with the girls, I can''t help but pale in comparison." Xu Changan said with a wry smile: "It''s no problem to perform music, but... Can this really show the power of the immortal sect?" He felt that he might not be ashamed to appear on stage. "..." Hearing Xu Changan''s words, Zhu Pingniang was stunned. he Don''t you mean to refuse? ! This is the stage, Zhu Pingniang herself knows how unreasonable her reasons are. Zhu Pingniang covered her face after a while. "Chang''an." "Um?" "You didn''t say anything when you were a sister." Zhu Pingniang''s earlobe was blood red. ashamed. "I don''t want you to go on stage. After Ah Qing''s dance, you can just make some steam and change the scene." Being so trusted by her younger brother, but her elder sister is not in good shape, and she is not a human being by throwing him on the stage. "?" Xu Changan shook his head, and felt that Zhu Pingniang wanted to come out as soon as he came out, and he was almost used to it By the way, dont tell Ah Bai what I just said, she knows that I pushed you to come on stage...Im afraid its not Can peel off my skin. " Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together and murmured: "Damn it, what did I think just now, did the lard deceive you and let you come out?" Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but glance at Xu Changan''s hand. Yes. When he was handling the ingredients just now, his movements were smooth and smooth, and the traces of his fingertips were extremely mysterious. Really nice to see. If it is used to perform music... I don''t know what kind of scene it will be. Among women''s six arts, Zhu Pingniang likes piano the most, and even the name is taken from the rhyme of the word "qin", ancient and modern, so she couldn''t help making unreasonable demands. "Chang''an, I don''t want you to perform." Zhu Pingniang took a step back, eager to try: "Why don''t you give my sister a punch, and I''ll try how it feels." "...?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Xu Changan Doesnt Believe in Eliminating Evil and Doing Everything (2 in 1) Chapter 396 Xu Chang''an Doesn''t Believe in Eliminating Evil and Doing Everything (2 in 1) Even Li Zhibai has a hard time linking Yinxian Zhu Tongjun with the current devil queen Laizi. But I really want to talk about the characteristics of Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang who can be recognized at a glance... It is not the cultivation base, the appearance, or the cultivation method, but a pair of white, slender, extremely beautiful hands. Whether it is practice or piano art, it is not too much to say that I wish Mr. Tong all three successes in his body. So, Zhu Pingniang would like girls with good fingers, is it her own unique hobby? After all, if Li Zhibai didn''t have a pair of skillful hands, how would he subdivide the spiritual power of those mixed herbs, and how would he refine fine pills? In the past, Zhu Pingniang never thought that a man''s hands would look so good, after all, the skeleton was there. She really didn''t pay attention to Xu Changan''s hand, if she hadn''t stared carefully at him to remove the eggshell just now, she really wouldn''t have noticed the wonderful charm. At Zhu Pingniang''s level of practice, she won''t be inexplicably throbbing...but it''s really strange to ask her to learn the Tao of Lao Shizi from the hands of the junior. But if she likes it, she likes it, and she wants to look at it more... It is also her true inner thought. Zhu Pingniang would not be the one to wrong herself. Chang An is sensible and is willing to listen to her unreasonable request to perform a song. But she had to be ignorant, so she asked Xu Changan to perform for the girls in the brothel, don''t talk about others, and the girls who listened to the music couldn''t agree. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to go on stage. But she was really interested in Xu Changan''s hands. Heart palpitations can''t be deceived, especially the feeling that gushes from the heart, as if you can realize something just by taking a step forward, scratching Zhu Pingniang''s heart lightly, making it very uncomfortable. In the final analysis, it is Xu Changan''s current identity that is hazy, and he was called "the reincarnation of the immortal" by the head of the sect. Otherwise, even if Zhu Pingniang felt that she was throbbing, it was just an old cow eating young grass watching her kid''s hands faint. But once the word "immortal" is tainted, Zhu Pingniang can''t help being uninterested. Anyway, it''s definitely not that she is lustful, definitely not. Based on Zhu Pingniang''s way, Xu Changan can play a piece just fine, if not, then other methods will work. "Chang''an, I don''t want you to perform." Zhu Pingniang''s autumn pupils were shining brightly, and she said eagerly: "Come on, give my sister a punch, let me try how it feels." "...?" ? ? ? Xu Changan was really dumbfounded now. No matter how unconstrained Zhu Pingniang''s thinking is, there must be traces to follow, right now, she just said that she wants him to perform on stage, but then she wants to punch her herself? ? what happens. Xu Changan was dumbfounded. It is not a big deal to let him take the stage, after all Xu Changan knows that he owes his senior too much, and now he can''t make it no matter what. He doesn''t care about fame, so it''s nothing to play a song for girls. He would hesitate for a while when Miss Yun was not there, but with Yun Qian on the spot, he could say that there is no taboo. Hmm... After returning to Mu Yufeng, Xu Changan felt that it would be too much to leave Miss Yun to play chess with the senior sisters. But "hands-on" with Senior Zhu is absolutely impossible. "What are you in a daze for, don''t you understand my sister''s words?" Zhu Pingniang said excitedly: "Chang''an, a punch or a palm is fine, I''ll see if I can see anything!!" Xu Changan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister Zhu, junior... let''s go on stage and perform." "No, let Ah Bai know that he can eat me alive. Even if Ah Bai doesn''t bother me, those shameless women in Baicao Garden will have to make use of it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head vigorously: "My sister just said nonsense, I am determined not to let you lose face... No, this is not important, hurry up, hit me soon." ? Sister Zhu, do you really know what you are talking about now? This senior who was so kind to him seemed to be really begging for a fight. Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Gu Pingniang was speechless, after a little silence, a question mark appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head, and then she blushed. oh. She was preoccupied with grasping the palpitations in her heart, but forgot how could Xu Changan understand such nonsense words? So Zhu Pingniang thought for a while and said, "Chang''an, sister, I live here in Huayue Tower, what do other people think of me? Will I be depraved?" "Of course not." Seeing that Zhu Pingniang was so excited, Xu Changan was relieved to be able to communicate well. He thought for a while and said, "Refine your heart." Everyone in the world thinks that Fairy Zhu is refining her heart in the world of mortals. "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang nodded solemnly: "The world of mortals is ten feet long, and the sea of ??people is thousands of miles away. No one knows where this opportunity for enlightenment is hidden, so...even a momentary heartbeat must be carefully grasped. " "So?" Xu Changan was puzzled. "So, I don''t need a reason for what I want to do." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Most of the time, as long as I am open-minded, I don''t need a reason for doing things, and I can''t give a reason. Maybe you understand?" Just like she adopted so many girls, like when she first saw Ah Qing and wanted to bring her back. What reason is needed? As long as the thoughts flow in all directions, this is the confidence from Mr. Zhu Tong standing on the top floor of the pavilion. There are really not many people in the world who can suppress her and ask her to give a reason. Hit as soon as you are told, don''t ask why. "Probably... I can understand a little bit." Xu Changan was thoughtful. The word "enlightenment" may mean a sudden whim, that''s why senior Zhu, who is refined by the world of mortals, always jumps out of his thoughts, he understands. No wonder senior Zhu is sometimes so unreliable. "It''s good that you understand, so." Zhu Pingniang pointed at her face: "Now, I want you to punch me, don''t ask why, just hit me later." Xu Changan: "..." Ah this. It turned out that he was waiting for himself here. Sure enough, as Senior Zhu said, she really didn''t need to give any reason. Xu Chang''an couldn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant suddenly. He could accept himself on stage, but he couldn''t offend his elders. "Sister Zhu, you are an elder, how can you..." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing, and interrupted him: "The girls under my hands are not like this. You respect your sister. Believe it or not, I call Lu girl over now, and she can bully me with her fists. With hesitation." Xu Changan: "...?" no. Aren''t you cooking by yourself? Isn''t Senior Zhu beating eggs? Why did one not pay attention, and the painting style became like this? Zhu Pingniang was not in a hurry, anyway, Xu Changan couldn''t escape, she blinked, thinking that she really liked him very much. And, Zhu Pingniang really thought about it. Her all-out Tianyuan Inner Scene can''t do anything against Xu Changan. It seems that Xu Changan''s defense is almost full. So she wanted to try Xu Changan''s level... Could it be that her heart palpitations fell on Xu Changan''s hands? Moreover, the most important thing is that the daughter''s family has always paid attention to what comes and returns. She recklessly shot at Xu Changan, Xu Changan should return it. Otherwise, the elders can use the reason of probing to attack Xu Changan? Even if the elder was Zhu Pingniang, she couldn''t do it herself, especially after finding out that Xu Changan really wanted to listen to her and go on stage without face, Zhu Pingniang felt even more guilty. Therefore, for the sake of open-mindedness, Xu Changan will punch this punch even if he hits it, and he will hit it if he doesn''t. It''s just that you can''t let him play around, you have to get serious. It''s better to give yourself a hard time? Well... there is another important truth. After this, the guilt she felt when facing Yun Qian... could not be lighter. "You are in the Jiantang, Ah Bai should have taught you to watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court, and follow the principles of the clouds and clouds in the sky, why do you act with your hands and feet **** now." Zhu Pingniang said slowly. Xu Changan had nothing to say when he heard the words. Does it matter? That is Zhu Pingniang, if Li Zhibai suddenly asked him to beat her, Xu Chang''an would wonder if he was insane and met a demon. "Well..." Zhu Pingniang patted Xu Changan''s shoulder with a smile: "I remember, when you were looking for those thieves'' lairs, you were not so timid. The one who jumped, after all, is a child, afraid of blood." Xu Changan smiled wryly. Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and continued: "In the past, when you were bloodied for the first time, my sister didn''t go to enlighten you, but now I''m a little curious...Chang''an, why weren''t you afraid when you broke into that village for the first time?" According to the logic, such a young man who respects his elders, has gentle eyes, and a kind heart...how could he kill so many people if he would rather go on stage and suffer than offend his elders? Could it be that it was the influence of the immortal will? Zhu Pingniang is very interested. When Xu Changan heard Zhu Pingniang''s words, he couldn''t help but think of what happened when he first did it. Blood water slowly overflowed from the thief''s neck, his eyes were round and fierce, he fell to the ground, and blood gushed out. vividly. "Afraid?" Xu Changan shook his head, "I''m not afraid." "Don''t you feel uneasy?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "The thieves are gone, why do you feel uneasy?" Xu Chang''an was puzzled. "Sure enough, you don''t need my sister''s advice." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Changan with satisfaction. She never thought that a fledgling young man would be able to wipe out several villages and all the horse thieves around him... What kind of cowardly person would he be. How many people did Xu Changan kill in his first attack? I''m afraid he can''t remember it himself. At that time, Zhu Pingniang immediately thought that Xu Changan had gone crazy, and he was confused by the monk''s confrontation with the common people. You can invite him to see you, and you will know how valuable it is. The blood is not blinding the eyes, the inner demons are not born at all, and the hostility is not stained at all. It was also from that time that the decisive but clear-headed young man officially entered her eyes. Zhu Pingniang deliberately asked Xu Changan to recall the state at that time, without hiding it, she said: "In the first palm of life and death, there is no difference between the secular world and the immortal sect. It seems that you are a ranger who eliminates evil. The first time I feel... is nothing more than the two thoughts of ''killing people to promote goodness'' and ''deprivation of life is always a sin'' God people fighting." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "Most people will tell themselves in their hearts that as long as they kill evil people, it''s fine, and there should be no burden in their hearts." Xu Changan thought to himself that Senior Zhu is indeed Senior Zhu, what she said was absolutely right. In fact, he was not really a heartless person, he was indeed a bit shocked at the beginning, and the moment the sword was stained with blood, he couldn''t help but tremble. But after I really understood something, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. "So sister, I thought very clearly at that time. If you are not open-minded after destroying the bandit village, I will tell you... to eliminate evil and do everything. Killing evil is not killing. Or killing bad people is a matter of course." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Those people should be damned. The words are a little plain, but they are always the truth." Xu Chang''an didn''t quite understand what Zhu Pingniang meant when he suddenly mentioned this matter. Most of the time, he intentionally avoids these things, and he doesn''t really want Yun Qian to know, so he won''t take the initiative to bring it up. Now, after the area around North Mulberry City has been cleaned up, he seldom accepts such tasks anymore. "Chang''an, sister, I have always believed that the importance of a practitioner''s heart is greater than talent, and the more talented the person, the more so." Zhu Pingniang looked into Xu Chang''an''s eyes: "So, you... at that time... What are you thinking?" Xu Changan sighed softly upon hearing this. "Don''t sigh, tell me, how did you get over that hurdle." Zhu Pingniang asked with interest. Xu Changan was helpless. Over the hurdle? do you need? "Wait." Looking at Xu Changan''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze, and couldn''t help but said, "Is it Miss Yun?" "Um." The room was suddenly very quiet. "...That''s okay." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Yes. Yunqian lives in Beisang City, will Xu Chang''an hold back the bandits around who might threaten Yunqian? Zhu Pingniang covered her face with one hand. Was shown again. The co-authorship was to protect Yunqian. Xu Changan like this doesn''t need any psychological solution. Does protecting Miss Yun need a reason? The reason for his action is not righteous at all, and naturally he will not be overwhelmed by some pedantic and fake big principles. If you have a firm mind, how can you be shaken, and you don''t need others to explain it. "It''s troublesome." Zhu Pingniang murmured: "I originally wanted to bring up these old things, arouse your fierceness at that time, and then give my sister a hard time..." In the end, he was protecting Yunqian, how could he be so cruel? Xu Changan: "???" What is she talking about? "Forget it There are other ways... Sure enough, we still have to deal with you from Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "It''s not a waste of time to ask." Today''s fight, she wished Mr. Tong would be sure. Speaking of which, Xu Changan was not injured by her spell, so he couldn''t really be punched in the face by the junior, isn''t that a loss? She wanted to see her hands, but she wasn''t mentally ill...although it was almost the same as being ill. "In order to better select exercises for you and Sister Yun, I need to know your cultivation base and... um, ability." Zhu Pingniang almost wrote the words "finding a reason" on her face, she said with a straight face, solemnly: "Go all out, sister, try your weight, um... this is for Miss Yun, hit me." A few minutes late. Good night, love you guys! (''`) (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： Broken glass (2 in 1) Chapter 399 Broken Glass (Two in One) At this time, Zhu Pingniang wrote the word "sour" on her face, saying that she was jealous, but she was fighting for Li Zhibai, so Xu Changan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. He learned the basics from Li Zhibai, but his improvement in kendo was indeed taught by Wen Li. What''s there to say? As for Zhu Pingniang''s words that Wen Li liked him, Xu Chang''an didn''t take it to heart either, after all, the senior in front of him was really not a decent person. Also, there is nothing wrong with saying that Senior Sister Wen likes him. After all, Senior Sister is really good to him, and she will naturally repay him in the future. "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan''s frank face and pouted. That is to say, Wen Li has always been a tomboy in the past, so try another girl? This kid must avoid suspicion until death? It''s hard for Zhu Pingniang to say anything, because Wen Li is born with that temperament. "Forget it, no matter what you say, it won''t be sour on Wenli''s head... Huh, that raccoon is more worthy of making my sister sour than her." Zhu Pingniang said, still jealously said: "No, you are clearly Bai''s students, even my sister''s half of my students, how can we let Wen girl take away that... bah, that pear flower? My sister must let you know how powerful Ah Bai is." "?" Xu Changan froze for a moment. "Abai is the ancestor of Xuanjian Division. She didn''t teach you the superior sword scriptures because your level is too low, so she only let you learn some basic sword skills..." Zhu Pingniang spoke for Li Zhibai. "I know." Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang strangely. Of course he knew the master''s level, and he never meant to belittle his swordsmanship. How come Zhu Pingniang said that he has become a person who "deceives the master and destroys the ancestors" by default. Learning two-style sword moves with Senior Sister Wen, something that my husband also approves of, why is this. "I don''t care, I just can''t stand other women being on top of Ah Bai, not in any field, Wen Li''s master won''t make it, and neither will she." Zhu Pingniang snorted, took out a crystal-clear rapier from the ring, and said she would show Xu Changan the sword scriptures Li Zhibai taught her back then. As a senior, Zhu Pingniang was also the first one he had ever seen to be angry with a junior. Xu Changan: "..." Speaking of which, doesn''t she want to eat tonight? but Xu Changan''s eyes were frosted, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Sword Sutra...is this the Master''s Sword..." If Wen Li''s sword is as sharp as the wind from the nine heavens, and as thick as the mountains and rivers of Zhenjiang, the sword displayed by Zhu Pingniang is extremely elegant and agile. At this time, Zhu Pingniang followed the others with the sword, and after turning his body around, he swung the sword with all his strength, and Xu Changan was dazzled by that swift sword. The slender figure stepped out from the front left, every move was a square inch, and the sword in his hand would burst into bursts of silver light with every step. Without the water vapor swayed by Xu Changan, what spread was the aura of yin and yang, black and white. Zhu Pingniang obviously didn''t use any spiritual power, but her figure was so fast that she couldn''t see her face clearly, like a butterfly piercing through flowers, setting off sword shadows all over the sky, and the sword shadows all over the sky formed a set of sword dance, the sword continued to expand, and the vigor was flying in the air. "A clear mind and bright mirror illuminates the spirit, forming Yin and Yang gods and emptiness." It turns out... the master''s sword scripture looks like this. Xu Changan nodded. If this is the case, then the gentleman''s temperament in the past is probably such a flexible personality, and he probably became stable after getting older. No wonder... No wonder she was able to play with Miss Yun, after all, she was not serious in nature. At this time, Shi Qingjun was wearing a veil and standing on the shore holding a pure white umbrella, looking at the brightly lit painting boat in the distance. "..." Shi Qingjun looked away. He lowered his head, watching the raindrops falling into the water and splashing ripples, thoughtfully. She didn''t mean to take a peek, after all, it was rare for her to go down the mountain once, and she wanted to talk to Jun Tong after all. Knowing that Xu Changan was there, there was no fanfare, and he simply narrowed down the scope of his spiritual consciousness and searched for Mr. Zhu Tong. But... what did she see. Mr. Tong, are you performing a sword dance for the young master? Shi Qingjun has also read a lot of books these days, he is no longer superior to before, and he also knows a little about the relationship between husband and wife. So, when she first saw Zhu Pingniang twisting her waist and performing a sword dance for Xu Changan, she was stunned for a while. In her eyes, Zhu Pingniang''s sword scriptures are useless except to show off her daughter''s figure. What is it but a sword dance? Let alone when the two of them were alone. Standing by the water, Shi Qingjun frowned. She didn''t think about giving advice at all. After all, Xu Changan was only in the Open Source Realm on the surface. According to the description of Xu Changan in the file, even such a sword dance was not something he could learn. So Mr. Tong is seducing Mr. Xu? Seduce... Well, it should be. Shi Qingjun is not sure either. But after all, Mr. Tong is the girl of Hehuanzong. Shi Qingjun didn''t care about foreign affairs, and the Hehuan Sect in his impression was still the one who entered the Tao with Yin and Yang, so he felt that it seemed normal. But even Shi Qingjun didn''t know what to do standing by the water. Is it inappropriate to disturb Xu Changan watching the sword dance at this time? Speaking of it, she came down to take a look because of inexplicable palpitations in her heart. She didn''t see the source of the uneasiness, but saw such a scene instead. If the former head of Chaoyun would just act as if he hadn''t seen anything, or in other words... the former head of Chaoyun would not go down the mountain. But now Shi Qingjun, who has fallen in love with grinding petals, has a lot of thoughts. Kaiyuan, Mingxin, Tengyun, Taixu, Qiankun... Even though there are many secrets in Xu Chang''an''s body, and it is even very possible that he is the reincarnation of an immortal, the current Xu Chang''an can indeed be called a "young man" in terms of his heart. And Mr. Zhu Tong came all the way, as the peak of the Taixu Realm, half of his foot has stepped into the Qiankun Realm, and he ended up performing a sword dance for a young master in the brothel painting boat. There are more outrageous things in the world than this. Speaking of it, Mr. Tong is definitely not a person who will climb the flames. Could it be that he really likes it? At this moment, several girls approached Shi Qingjun holding umbrellas, and a woman gave her a strange look. "Hey, is this figure from our building?" The girl next to her spat: "It seems that you know all the girls here, so you are not allowed to come to play in the city?" "That''s right." The woman giggled, and then said to Shi Qingjun: "My sister is going to go to that boat, if you want to go, just go to the south and find a small boat, don''t get wet here." She watched, half of Shi Qingjun''s body was wet by the wind and rain. "Hmm..." Shi Qingjun nodded slightly. "It''s a cold temper, it seems to be your fourth sister." "Speak less." After several girls boarded the boat from the south, Shi Qingjun blinked, lowered his head, and saw that his skirt was much wet. Raise the umbrella and look at the rainy sky. Yes. She can''t cover the rain. She held up an umbrella, but there was still wind, and the same unstoppable wind penetrated into her body, as if it wanted to blow her apart. I am all like this, so... what does the eye of the mountain guard formation in Beisang City look like now. Shi Qingjun put down Zhu Tongjun for the time being, and went to the front of the formation. At the banquet, Ms. Lu couldn''t help expressing her boredom and dissatisfaction. "Really...how about sister Zhu, did she eat up all the things about Yanzhi Youli?" In any case, Yun Qian couldn''t be left here alone for so long. Zhu Pingniang is the master, how can she always let herself be with her? Miss Lu arranged for someone to serve Yunqian, and then said apologetically, "Miss Yun, take a rest for a while, I will go and see what my sister is up to." She is shameless, she wants more. Yun Qian naturally had no objection, and she tilted her head as Miss Lu left. Husband doesn''t want to hurt that Zhu girl, right? I have seen similar scenes in the book, but shouldn''t this be regarded as a stranger? as well as Is it broken. If you don''t know, you don''t want to. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what she was like in the eyes of these women, otherwise she would yell injustice for the Hehuan Sect, why even the head of the Hehuan Sect has a prejudice against the Hehuan Sect. It can also be seen from here that in the past, Shi Qingjun has done so much as the shopkeeper of letting go, and she never even cared about Zhu Pingniang''s affairs. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t have the energy to think about these things at the moment. She stopped unleashing the sword scriptures and stood where she was... panting lightly. "Strange, why am I so stupid today." Zhu Pingniang murmured. Could it be that today he used Tianyuan''s inner scene again, and used the mirror to open the formation... Some arrangements for overdrafting today''s spiritual power? Right. After all, her current body is barely a clone, and she doesn''t have much spiritual power to use every day, so it''s normal to feel tired. After yawning for a while, Zhu Pingniang looked at Xu Changan who had been dumbfounded with a smile, and said angrily, "How about it, don''t you dare to underestimate my Ah Bai, only Ah Bai can create such beautiful sword scriptures." "Sister Zhu is right." Xu Changan would not go against Zhu Pingniang at this time. "I showed you the sword scriptures, Chang''an, why don''t you give something back to your sister?" Zhu Pingniang showed her fox tail, and her eyes flicked over Xu Chang''an''s slender fingers. She didn''t want to look at the sword, she still missed his hands. Xu Changan: "..." So after Zhu Pingniang insisted on letting him fight her with the boxing skills he had learned, he had no choice but to agree. Seeing Xu Changan''s quick promise, Zhu Pingniang was very excited. Although Xu Changan''s first hand was only the most basic boxing technique he had learned from the sword hall, Zhu Pingniang still stared at his hand without blinking, wanting to get something from the marks. Punch. dodge. Taking small steps, Zhu Pingniang easily dodged Xu Changan''s fist. Very disappointed. Really, why can''t I see the previous rhythm? Although it''s a bit absurd, but she really has the idea that she can take that step and step into the realm of heaven and earth. Zhu Pingniang feels that the mysterious rhythm just now is a great opportunity. If he can break through, he will be one step ahead of Li Zhibai, and he will be able to overwhelm her. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and dodged another move. "Do your best, don''t let my sister down." "This is not possible!" "What about your previous spiritual power, when you used a sword, why don''t you use fists instead of swords now!" "Quicker!" "Exercise, haven''t you eaten?" Following Zhu Pingniang''s reproachful words, the corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. If it''s not to wish seniors to release water, how can he touch the corners of other people''s clothes? Speaking of... Did this senior overestimate himself? Any senior sister on Mu Yu Peak could hang him up and beat him, how could Zhu Pingniang have so much confidence in him. Forget it, he couldn''t live up to the expectations of his predecessors. Under repeated urging, Xu Changan finally became serious and prepared to "confront the enemy". Stand still, step back slightly, and breathe evenly. make a fist. Zhu Pingniang saw that Xu Changan finally put away his helpless expression, and his eyes were full of seriousness. She nodded vigorously happily: "That''s right..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Xu Changan''s palm as the center, the spiritual power of the light blue water scattered like ripples, and the waves rolled in the blink of an eye. I saw Xu Chang''an''s body twisting and twisting, closely matching with his body and footwork, his whole body twisted up and down until he didn''t let go. "The momentum is heavy, the strength is sick!" Xu Changan said in a low voice. The fist wind engulfed the water rhyme and the strong wind moved towards Zhu Pingniang. The water droplets hovered in the air, following the faint light, they smashed towards her like a galaxy of silver. Even Zhu Pingniang was stunned at this moment. In a blink of an eye, it was pierced by the Milky Way Yinlian, and star-like water droplets wet her body completely, and the following fist wind stirred her long hair and dress, whistling. "?!" Where''s my bodyguard? Water droplets passed through her dress, and the wind of fists stirred her long hair, not because it was unstoppable like rain, but... Her body''s true qi was scattered? ! Dispersed with the true energy, there is also a body of spiritual power. Now she has no spiritual power to use. When did it clear up? No wonder she felt that she had no strength just now, and now she couldn''t even move. At this moment, a tingling pain suddenly came from the fingertips. Zhu Pingniang realized something. She was pierced by the sword qi just now, and her cultivation was removed like a funnel. But why didn''t I notice it until now. Moreover, she just poked it, how could... Zhu Pingniang''s pupils were sharp as needles, and her thoughts were interrupted. Because a fist that looks like a scholar is very close to her, very close, and it is enlarged in front of her eyes, and then enlarged... Oops, Oops! Stop... stop, I still need to use this body! ! But Zhu Pingniang didn''t have time to speakXu Changan''s fist slammed on her body with the water in it. "boom!" The space in front of my eyes shattered like glass, restoring the original appearance of the kitchen. At this moment, Miss Lu pushed open the door and said angrily, "Sister Zhu, what are you doing here? How can you disturb the public..." boom! "puff" Zhu Pingniang spat out a mouthful of blood, her slender body was like a kite with a broken string, and smashed into the corner of the kitchen with a terrifying bang. "..." There was smoke and dust everywhere, a mess, and life and death were suddenly unknown. The broken vegetable leaves bounced lightly on Miss Lu''s body and fell to her feet. Miss Lu: "..." Xu Changan met Miss Lu''s unbelievable eyes, looked at her rapidly flushed eye sockets, and then looked at his hands. Senseless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Weird Karma (2 in 1) Chapter 400 Weird Karma (Two in One) in the room. Ah Qing, who was drinking tea, heard something. Holding the cup in her left hand, she pushed open the window. I saw that there was a rush of spiritual power invisible to ordinary people gathering in the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. "I said why." She said why she always felt that something was going to happen. It turned out that there was a problem with one of the eyes of the Chaoyun Zong''s mountain protection formation. What does the spiritual power look like? Is there anyone in charge? Is Chao Yunzong going to blow up the entire Beisang City to the sky? Mr. Zhu Tong, isn''t she in charge of maintaining Chaoyun Zong''s eye formation... Why is the spiritual power of the formation eye so blatantly rampant now? Could it be that they eat dry rice? "...tsk." The figure of Zhu Pingniang flashed in her mind, and Ah Qing felt at this moment that that woman might really be living for nothing. Ah Qing probably never thought about it. She originally hated the mountain protection formation, but the first thing she thought of at this moment was to stabilize the formation''s eyes. After all, she hasn''t analyzed one or two secrets about Mr. Xu, so stability is better than anything else. Close the window, unintentionally shake the teacup in your hand, watching the green tea leaves wafting. A look of fear flashed in Ah Qing''s eyes. The most important function of the mountain protection array is not to protect Chao Yunzong, but to help Shi Qingjun collect Dao Yun. Now that the eyes are about to explode, will that woman who looks at Dao Yun like her life make a special trip down here? Ah Qing is confident that she will not be discovered by Shi Qingjun''s divine sense, but if she is really caught by her eyes, then don''t try to hide it... This young body must be blown up by her. But soon, Ah Qing shook her head lightly. Should not go down the mountain. Just kidding, Mr. Zhu Tong is not a waste. Most importantly, Shi Qingjun is a house girl, as long as the sky doesn''t fall, she will definitely not take a step down. Spiritual energy disorder is not without any benefits. '' Now Ah Qing can use some spells secretly without worrying about leaving traces. Thinking of this, Ah Qing glanced in Xu Chang''an''s direction with his eyes shining brightly. "..." "Crack." There was a crisp sound. "Sister Qing?!" The busy girl in yellow turned her head and found that Ah Qing had accidentally dropped her teacup, she was shocked. "Sister, why are you so careless? The banquet will be held soon. What should I do if I hurt my hand at this time?" The girl in yellow walked over to clean up the white porcelain residue, then looked at Ah Qing who had a strange expression, and blinked. My sister must be nervous. Forget it, don''t comfort my sister at this time, the more you comfort, the worse things will be. Ah Qing: "..." Can anyone tell her what happened. Why was Zhu Pingniang beaten like that by Xu Changan? "?" That young man looks so docile, why... Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. Zhu Tongjun is an absurd woman, and it is reasonable to ask Xu Changan to beat her. In an environment that is as blue as glass, the space twists and turns into a picture, and the endless energy flows like a flood, as if it wants to drown the sky. Under the spiritual power, there is a world composed entirely of spiritual stones, refracting faint colorful light beams, which is extremely beautiful. In the center of the Lingshi, there is a woman sitting on the ground, whose face is 90% similar to Zhu Pingniang. But even if the two stand together, no one will think that they are the same person. In terms of temperament, it is probably the difference between the mud on the bottom of the sea and the goddess of the nine heavens. The woman slowly opened her eyes, bright eyes overflowing with light, accompanied by a helpless whisper. "Stinky boy... you are really ruthless." Zhu Pingniang...or Mr. Zhu Tong''s voice is cold, but if you listen carefully, you can feel a bit of helplessness in the words. Raising his hand, looking at the weak wound on his fingertips, Zhu Tongjun''s cold eyes sparkled with ripples. One after another majestic true energy was pulled out from the wound on her fingertips, and then was drawn into the eyes of the formation in the sky, turning into nourishment for the formation protecting the mountain. After such a short while, Mr. Zhu Tong felt that at least 20% of the true energy in his body had been lost. As the wound slowly healed, Zhu Tongjun''s face became a little paler. Standing up, she tidied up the ice-blue gilt dress that was completely unnecessary, and rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers. Although it is not a problem to lose these true essences, as long as the foundation is not damaged, it will be repaired after a while of practice, but the problem is not here. Tsk... Her glazed body was broken. There is an immortal method in the Hehuan sect called "Refining the Gods and Combining Colors". It is said that one can become a human being after cultivating to the extreme. In the history of the Hehuan Sect, apart from the creator of the exercises, no one was able to get started. However, Zhu Tongjun practiced it to great success, and cast it into an indestructible and leak-free glazed body with the method of refining the spirit and combining the color. It is precisely because of the existence of Liuli Dharma Body that she dares to enter even the Holy Land of the Demon Sect alone... This Dharma Gate has saved her countless times. now Just broke? Zhu Tongjun: "..." How it broke, she knew in her mind, but just thinking about the possibility, even if she had a clear mind, she couldn''t help being greatly shaken. "But now is not the time to think about it." Zhu Tongjun raised his head and looked at one of the eyes of Chaoyun Zong''s mountain protection formation. Because her glazed dharma body was broken, a lot of her true energy was sucked by the formation eyes, but how could her spiritual power be so easy to swallow? In a blink of an eye, the spiritual power in this burst of eyes turned into a river, and the sound of the waves was deafening. If you continue to ignore it, you will just wait for the entire Beisang City to be blown up to the sky. It''s a little troublesome to deal with, but it''s still under my own control. But just as Zhu Tongjun was about to make a move, she suddenly stopped because a woman appeared in front of her. Seeing the woman''s blue silk dancing with the wind brought by the restless spiritual power, Mr. Zhu Tong''s eyes trembled violently, obviously shocked in his heart. Master! ! downhill! ! The sky in Qingzhou is about to collapse? Is it the magic door calling? ? Or is the army of monsters entering the country? ? ? At this time, Zhu Tongjun was already stunned. Even though she knew from the letter that the master''s temperament seemed to have changed a little, she knew that whether it was a problem with the formation eyes or her glazed body was broken, it was not worth the master''s downhill. For a while, Mr. Zhu Tong stood there quietly, feeling a little at a loss. Shi Qingjun''s clear and bright eyes flashed a dewy color, she just raised her head slightly, her eyes passed through the huge torrent of spiritual power in the sky, and landed on the eye of the formation... the wind between the sky and the earth stopped. Countless spiritual forces began to riot and flee, as if that line of sight was something extremely terrifying. But in an instant, the torrent of spiritual power was compressed and locked into the eye of the formation. When Shi Qingjun looked away, there was only a clean formation in the sky. The breeze is dazzling, and the blue sky is like washing. "..." Zhu Tongjun took a panoramic view of all this and sighed softly. This is the Qiankun Realm, and it''s no wonder that Abai longs for the head of the sect. She walked over, saluted respectfully, and said seriously: "Mu Yufeng''s guardian, Hehuan Zong''s order...I wish Mr. Tong met the master." Zhu Tongjun is not worried about being questioned because something went wrong with the formation, because in the eyes of the head, all problems only need to be solved, and the rest has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care who is at fault, only fixes the problem. This is the supreme existence of Chaoyunzong and even Qingzhou. But as the headmaster''s eyes fell on her, Zhu Tongjun heard a sentence that surprised her. "Why is your glazed dharma body broken?" Shi Qingjun asked. Zhu Tongjun was stunned for a moment. Is this something the headmaster will care about? Facing the calm gaze of the headmaster, Zhu Tongjun came back to his senses. "Is such that" Zhu Tongjun began to explain truthfully. She knew that the head of the sect didn''t like to listen to nonsense, and that time was the most precious thing, so she told everything from Xu Chang''an''s entry into the city, to her probing, and Xu Chang''an''s unintentional injury to his body, without any concealment. There is nothing that cannot be said, after all, Xu Changan''s special head is well aware of it, and Xu Changan still has the jade given to him by the head hanging on his waist. After explaining, Zhu Tongjun looked at the calm face of the master, and thought that these things could not shake the mind of the master. It was clearly unbelievable. You know, Xu Changan injured her clone with a sword, and then the sword energy followed her clone to find her main body when she had no perception at all, and broke her glazed body when the main body had no feeling . What does this prove? Prove that that **** is capable of killing her with a sword! Such a weird thing, Mr. Zhu Tong was afraid for a while when he thought about it, but the head of the sect didn''t fluctuate, as if it wasn''t surprising at all. But it was obvious that the head was thinking about something, Zhu Tongjun didn''t disturb him, and looked down at his toes. For the head of the sect, she only has respect, and respect from the bottom of her heart. Li Zhibai is not even capable of making Lawless Fairy Zhu act so obediently. In fact, it is not uncommon for anyone in the world to break her glazed dharma body so easily. Qiankun Realm can do it easily. The glazed body is indeed psychic, but the Qiankun realm has the ability to just touch her clone, and then follow the cause and effect to directly kill her body. This is the Universe Realm. The question is, is Xu Changan in the Qiankun Realm? Zhu Tongjun and Zizhi know that she is no different from big ants in front of the real Qiankun Realm, not to mention that there are also high and low Qiankun Realm, the one from the Demon Sect is completely impossible to be the opponent of the head, and has always been suppressed. . "..." Zhu Tongjun shook his head slightly. If she had doubts about Xu Changan being the reincarnation of an immortal before, now she has no doubts at all. Even if Xu Chang''an wasn''t the reincarnation of an immortal, he must have been rebuilt at the Qiankun Realm, otherwise... that strange ability cannot be explained. Raising his head slightly, Zhu Tongjun took a look at the calm face of the master. Shi Qingjun: "..." For the fact that Zhu Tongjun would be injured in Xu Changan''s hands, Shi Qingjun was not surprised at all, and even felt that it should have been so. She shot without authorization, so it''s strange that she didn''t get hurt. Even Shi Qingjun felt that Zhu Tongjun wasn''t hurt hard enough. A mere glazed dharma body is broken, but it doesn''t hurt the root, and it takes a year and a half to cultivate, and it''s still considered injured? Shi Qingjun originally wanted to tell Zhu Tongjun not to test that young master in the future, this time it was just a warningbut thinking about it carefully...Compared with the heart disaster she suffered, Zhu Tongjun''s injury may not even count as a warning. She was simply unlucky. "Mr. Tong." "Master." Zhu Tongjun raised his head in surprise. When did the headmaster call her name in such a friendly tone? "Don''t test him anymore, I really suffered backlash... I can''t help you." Shi Qingjun shook his head calmly: "And remember, let everything take its course." "Mr. Tong, please remember." At this moment, Zhu Tongjun finally understood what Abai meant when he said in the letter that the headmaster''s temperament had changed. Even Mr. Zhu Tong couldn''t help his heart beating faster at this moment. If the previous head was like a Daoyun, now she is a living person. Which one is the most excited? Originally, she was extremely worried that she would become too selfless after entering the Qiankun realm, but now that she saw the change of the master, how could she be afraid? At this time, an invisible shackle in Zhu Tongjun''s heart was slightly shattered, and the hidden resistance in his heart to breaking through the universe quietly dissipated. She wanted to say something to the boss. I want to ask about Xu Changan. There are many doubts. But when the words came to his mouth, they all disappeared after meeting the head''s gaze. That''s all. There is nothing to say. Shi Qingjun actually wanted to say something, but with her temperament in the past, she really couldn''t communicate with others. How strange. When she talked to Xu Changan, she was quite normal. Thinking about it, it should be Mr. Tong''s problem. Shi Qingjun wanted to ask Zhu Tongjun what he thought of Xu Changan. After all, she had danced the sword dance and accidentally hurt herself... She wanted to remind Zhu Tongjun that when dealing with the reincarnation of immortals, people and wives, dont fall into it. cause and effect. But after realizing one thing and what she herself said "let it be", there was nothing to say. Zhu Tongjun: "..." Who can tell her why she felt a little awkward atmosphere? After thinking about it carefully, he found the source, because he and the sect leader looked at each other, and no one spoke yet, so it was awkward. On weekdays, she always comes to the door when they meet, and she backs off within a few words, can''t it be embarrassing? The head is the heaven of Qingzhou, she can''t be wrong. So it''s my own fault. Zhu Tongjun took a deep breath, and immediately said seriously: "Master, I have now destroyed the only avatar of Hehuanzong, and I want to fix it...I''m afraid it will take some time, so..." so? Shi Qingjun looked at her So next, I went to Huayue Tower by myself. "Zhu Tongjun said softly. She meant that she would not live in the brothel as a clone, but as a body. This is Mr. Zhu Tong''s own business, she doesn''t need to stay here and stare at the eyes of the formation. It was she who didn''t want to really get the smell of the brothel at first, so she used a clone. "En." Shi Qingjun responded, expressing that he knew. If you''re not good at talking to juniors, it''s better not to talk. So Shi Qingjun was about to leave. It was just a sentence she said before she left, but Zhu Tongjun was stunned and froze in place. "The cause and effect of being broken by him may be... that''s all, you handle it yourself." Shi Qingjun said, his figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared under the formation. Zhu Tongjun: "?!" Broken... Broken body? ? Even if it''s the head of the sect, you can''t talk nonsense! (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Too much forgetfulness (2 in 1) Chapter 402 Overwhelmed with Forgetfulness (Two in One) Suddenly hearing Zhu Pingniang''s voice, both Xu Chang''an and Miss Lu were taken aback. It''s just that the woman who walked in at this time was too far from the Zhu Pingniang they knew. Although Zhu Pingniang''s appearance is not considered to be an oiran in Huayue Tower, her charming look is also dyed to the bone, and her eyes are alluring. But what about this woman in front of me? Although the appearance is the same as Zhu Pingniang, but the temperament... is like the gap between the girl in Goulan and the **** of Luoshui. So when she saw the woman entering the door, Miss Lu stared blankly at her. The light shines on the woman''s transparent and flawless face, showing a thrilling beauty. After Xu Changan saw it, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he didn''t believe that he could "beat Zhu Pingniang to death" with one punch from the beginning, Xu Chang''an was at a loss for a while when he saw Miss Lu hugging her and crying loudly. This, this is... the real appearance of senior. I wish Tong Jun. It is really exactly the same as the person in Mr.''s painting. So the one who was punched and vomited blood just now lost his breath... Is it a clone? Xu Changan took a look at Miss Lu, and saw that she raised her head against her pear-blossoming and rainy face. Holding Zhu Pingniang''s "corpse" in his arms, he stared blankly at the newcomer Zhu Pingniang, his eyes were a little numb. Just when Xu Changan thought that the misunderstanding was finally resolved and he could listen to Zhu Pingniang''s explanation. Miss Lu looked at the blood-stained "corpse" in her arms with a white face, and at the woman behind her who didn''t look like Zhu Pingniang at all, and made a move that shocked both Xu Changan and Zhu Pingniang. I saw that she completely ignored the living one, her complexion suddenly darkened, she knelt down in front of the "corpse" with a plop, and she jumped on it and cried. This time, I cried even more than before, as if the one that appeared later was fake. Smelling sad, seeing tears. Xu Changan: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang Liu Mei couldn''t help twitching, she took a deep breath and said softly. "Girl Lu." Her voice is beautiful, like a flowing spring flowing out of a clear stream, extremely gentle, like a loving mother comforting a sad daughter. Xu Chang''an had never seen Zhu Pingniang like this before, and was stunned for a moment. Even Miss Lu''s crying stopped. "Congratulations... Congratulations to sister?" She seemed a little confused. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang changed her gentle demeanor, she kicked Miss Lu after a pooh. Seeing her staggering and slapping on the ground, Zhu Pingniang sat up immediately, pressed her shoulder, raised her hand and began to tear her. Face, tearing and cursing. "I let you pretend not to recognize me!" "I''m not dead yet, who are you going to drop pearls for?" Xu Changan: "..." But seeing Zhu Pingniang pointing to her red and swollen eyes, she said angrily, "What are you looking at? Sister, if something happens to me, what''s the use of you crying? Instead, go to the Changsheng Pavilion and order a fragrant coffin for me." Miss Lu: "..." "Still pretending?" Zhu Pingniang pinched Miss Lu''s face. "...No, don''t pretend anymore." Miss Lu blushed, she glanced sideways at Xu Changan, her face and ears were also red. "Now that I know I want to save face, isn''t it just like pretending to be a mourning shed?" Zhu Pingniang spat angrily. "Also... it''s not all fake." Miss Lu stood up with Zhu Pingniang''s support. "I know." Zhu Pingniang took out her handkerchief, and cursedly wiped Miss Lu''s tears. Of course she does. At least before she appeared, Lu Yatou was really terrified, and then she was pleasantly surprised when she saw that she was fine, so she cried again. But after crying these two times, it was finally all right. "Like a child." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly and glared at Xu Changan. Xu Changan walked aside silently. Although he was puzzled, he knew that Zhu Pingniang wanted to talk to Miss Lu first. "Sister, what''s going on here... are you going to scare me to death?" Miss Lu looked at the "corpse" on the ground with a look of fear. To be honest, the first time she saw Zhu Pingniang being beaten and vomiting blood by Xu Changan, it was true. Feel dizzy, almost passed out. "Shu puppet... Forget it, just treat you as the clone in the miscellaneous book." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand. "Divided... clone?" Miss Lu was stunned for a while, then turned to look at the living fairy girl in front of her, and asked, "Then isn''t the clone now?" "En." Zhu Pingniang nodded. "That''s it." Miss Lu was silent for a while, and then she said in fear: "Sister, Mr. Xu, what are you messing with?" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the avatar lying on the ground, poked it with his slender fingers, and said softly, "Use this as an ingredient?" "Go away." Zhu Pingniang''s hair was black, and then she patted Miss Lu''s waist: "Go and work on you, I will talk to you about the details later." "...Sister, are you okay?" "What can I do." "Forget it, I can''t get in the way of your Xianmen''s affairs, as long as it''s okay... Then I''ll go there first, and I can''t make Miss Yun wait too long." Miss Lu suddenly remembered something after taking two steps, and turned back, looking at the puppet on the ground with great interest: "This avatar really looks exactly like my sister." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Zhu Pingniang glared at her: "Don''t even think about it." "...It''s a pity." Miss Lu was a little disappointed. If you can take this avatar back home, after washing it...at night...to hug it to sleep, wouldn''t it be the same as hugging Zhu Pingniang? Zhu Pingniang shook her head. This avatar can''t be given out casually. After being bound to her, it will look like her in all aspects. Fortunately, it is nothing more than a pillow for Miss Lu. If it falls into Qin Ling''s hands... Zhu Pingniang shivered slightly. She didn''t even have to doubt that Qin Ling had really obtained her own clone, and she might be put in eighteen different ways that night. Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang heard Miss Lu say: "Sister Zhu, so what has been with me all these years is just a puppet?" When she looked over, she saw Miss Lu smiling, as if she was just asking a question. A faint smile appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s peerless face, and she became more and more beautiful. She said softly, "Yes, it''s just a puppet." "..." "However, I won''t be a puppet next time, am I here?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "I don''t dare to say you''re wrong, I''m going back." Miss Lu bent over and saluted, walking back with resentful eyes. But when she passed by Zhu Pingniang, she suddenly stretched out her arms to hug her, and tiptoed to smack Zhu Pingniang''s face. "Drool, it''s so dirty." Zhu Pingniang looked at her angrily, with the corners of her mouth twitching slightly. "I''ll wipe it off for you in a while." Miss Lu waved her white fists. Although she was smiling, her mood was obviously depressed. Obviously, after realizing that she has always been just a doll around her, a woman with a delicate mind will worry about gains and losses. As Miss Lu left, Zhu Pingniang shook her head, thinking that she would comfort her at night, after all, it was her own fault. She was still a little guilty. After all, when she first sent her avatars here, she really didn''t want her body to be contaminated with the atmosphere of brothels... In a sense, it''s not wrong to say that she despises these girls. Of course I don''t hate it now. With a look of "disgust", she wiped the moisture on her face, Zhu Pingniang turned around, and met Xu Chang''an''s eyes. Xu Changan: "..." Turn your head away. He really wanted to say that he didn''t see anything. "I know you''re full of doubts now, but...I''ll talk to you later." Zhu Pingniang walked up to the puppet and squatted down, carefully looked at her appearance and temperament, and then...Xu Changan saw Zhu Pingniang''s temperament and eyes began There has been a change. From a fairy who couldn''t hide her brilliance, she got closer and closer to the puppet on the ground until...it became exactly the same. In just a few breaths, the coquettish Zhu Pingniang returned completely. She put the doll away, then turned around gently in front of Xu Changan, and asked with a smile. "Chang''an, can it be the same as before?" "Same." Xu Changan nodded. "The same is fine." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I don''t want to be alienated by the girls... Well, in fact, nothing happened just now, but I have a temporary business and left the puppet for a while." Zhu Pingniang briefly explained. Anyway, she didn''t want to "compete" with Xu Changan for the time being. It is clear that in the past, he did not have such weird characteristics when he competed with other people. Is it because it is open source? Or does Xu Changan''s competition with people of similar level not trigger this condition? Is it because there is too much difference in cultivation between her and Xu Changan on the surface, that this happens. Zhu Pingniang is not sure, but she will naturally verify this matter slowly. Until then, avoid fighting him. Good guy, maybe he will really die. It''s a pity, even though he broke the glazed body as a sacrifice, the mysterious charm she wanted to see still didn''t appear. Tsk, Bai was broken. What a loss. "?" Sensing Zhu Pingniang''s resentful eyes on him, Xu Chang''an was at a loss. Something happened suddenly, so I withdrew the consciousness of my clone? Here''s how she explained it. Although Xu Changan instinctively felt that something was wrong and still had many doubts, but the elders said so, what else could he do? I can still ask questions. In other words, it turned out that the previous one was a doll. It would be hard for him to believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. If Miss Yun could also have a doll... Forget it, what do you think. After getting rid of miscellaneous thoughts from my mind, I saw Zhu Pingniang flipping her palms, and the messy kitchen seemed to turn back time, gradually returning to a clean and tidy appearance. The accident just now passed while Zhu Pingniang deliberately ignored it. "Chang''an, do you know... Taishang Wangqing?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Xu Chang''an was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Zhu Pingniang meant by her abruptness, but he still said: "The love is in my generation. But the saint forgets love, and the worst thing is not to love." This sentence means that the sage is not moved by emotion. "The sage is ruthless, I have always thought so." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Xu Changan. The so-called purple watch saint, but how can he look ruthless? Although Xu Chang''an didn''t speak just now, the self-blame and fear in his eyes when he looked at the puppet couldn''t be fooled. I just don''t know what happened to that flash of... desire just now. Zhu Pingniang spat, thinking that it was indeed a man, but she was so self-aware that it was definitely not because of herself. I guess it reminded me of that Yun girl in his family. puppet? Pooh. man. Zhu Pingniang forced herself to calm down. Now that the sect leader has returned emotionally, she has many doubts, so what can be more clear than asking a..."immortal" who has lost his memory? Zhu Pingniang asked: "What do you think of the so-called being too forgetful when cultivating immortals?" Xu Changan blinked, and wondered: "I didn''t say this before." At that time, Zhu Pingniang asked him if practicing would make people lose their feelings, would he still practice. He shook his head decisively, expressing that if he lost his feelings, he would rather give up cultivation. "It''s not what it used to be." Zhu Pingniang spat. If he still felt that it was not good to lose his relationship, it must be bad, the head of the house went the wrong way, and it is not too late to turn around now. "So, Chang''an, what do you think of being too forgetful when cultivating immortals, but going the wrong way?" "This... juniors don''t know." Xu Changan looked helpless. In fact, he doesn''t even know what Wangqing represents in the world of cultivating immortals, so how can he just talk about it? But seeing Zhu Pingniang staring at him, Xu Changan said helplessly: "Where is there any saint in the world?" "Hmph, trick." Zhu Pingniang gave him a blank look. As the main body, Mr. Zhu Tong, how can such a frivolous glance be compared with a mere avatar? Xu Changan smiled wryly. If you don''t play tricks, what can you do. He is saying that the sage is not moved by emotion, so the sage is ruthless. But where is there any saint in the world? Therefore, there should not be anything too forgetful. But this is not what Zhu Pingniang wanted to hear. She tilted her head, stared at Xu Changan for a while, and said angrily, "There are no saints in the world, so it''s useless to play tricks." But she didn''t make things difficult for Xu Changan any more, and explained briefly. "The sage is ruthless and not moved by emotion. With the help of Taoist rhyme, he can get closer to the way of heaven... This is the supreme forgetfulness." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "But this road seems to be difficult to walk, and many people who are naturally ruthless are not. Seeing can transcend everything, so...is it wrong?" Xu Changan scratched his head Tsk. Can''t understand. He just wants to cook now. But if the elders asked, they had to edit it. "Naturally ruthless? The juniors don''t know much about this." Xu Changan said: "As the saying goes, if you don''t gain, how can you give up? Only those who have gained everything can let go." People who are naturally ruthless get less, even if they let go, how much can they let go? Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard this. To get first and then let go, is it too unfeeling? It took her a while to come back to her senses. "Yes, you are right." He likes Yunqian so much, and regards Yunqian as everything, more important than everything about himself. According to him, if he let go of this girl Yun... what will happen. Enlightened? (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： The role of cloud light (2 in 1) Chapter 403 The Role of Yunqian (Two in One) Because of today''s experience, the glazed dharma body that had been cultivated for many years was easily broken by a sword qi, Zhu Pingniang felt a kind of inexplicable thought... She actually doesn''t understand this world at all. I used to think that I could understand the rules of the world, but when the world of great controversy really weighed on my head, I realized that I was actually ignorant of my cultivation. Does the boss think so too? The mind was subverted, so there was such a big change. After all, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, the clear eyes of the head of the sect were meant to reach heaven and descend to deep sea. In the world, there shouldn''t be existences that the sect leader doesn''t understand. At the level of the head of the sect, only the Qi Yun and Dao Yun that represent the way of heaven can enter her eyes, so... only the Dao Yun can make them go further after the Qiankun Realm. that''s how it should be. Now, Xu Changan is a living example in front of his eyes. After knowing his existence... he will feel that he does not understand this world at all. I think that when I climb to the top, there is nothing to see in the world except the sky on the top and the land under my feet, so I call myself "the universe". This is the origin of the universe realm. Even if he knew that the monster clan was powerful and the human race was in danger of overthrowing their nest, they never took it to heart. At this level, it is no longer suitable to have a causal relationship with the huge body of the Yaozu, so living in Qingzhou and peeking at the way of heaven is the right choice. But now that he has re-aware of the vastness of the world, and his mentality has changed so much, it may be understandable. Zhu Pingniang felt that the master was still the master, and her mood was very stable. If it was her, after working so hard for the word Dao Yun for so long, He Dao Yun was almost too forgetful... It would not be so easy for her to let go, she would have to have a demon, or even a catastrophe. It can only be said that the head is worthy of being the head. After looking Xu Changan up and down, Zhu Pingniang spat. In the world of great strife, all kinds of ghosts and monsters have appeared. Fortunately, the little monster in front of her has a very close relationship with her, which is a blessing in misfortune. "..." Xu Changan was gouged out by Zhu Pingniang with supercilious eyes for no reason. "Forget it, I asked myself." At this time, Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize that she really listened to what Xu Changan said. What kind of nonsense that what you get is what you give up, if someone else said it...she wouldn''t even listen to it. Under the sun, it seems that Li Zhibai lives in seclusion and there are quite a few people who are devoted to cultivation. A young master like Sikong Jing who comes from a wealthy family doesn''t understand the world at all and has no chance to understand it. But Xu Changan said so, Zhu Pingniang will inevitably think too much. "Chang''an, you mean...the more important things are in your heart, the more detached you can be when you let them go?" Zhu Pingniang coughed, and said softly, "Would I be able to realize the Tao if I let go of Ah Bai?" "?" Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s serious appearance, Xu Chang''an was stunned. He read too many novels, so he made nonsense about "too much forgetting love". How did Zhu Pingniang come to this conclusion? By the way... Letting go of the worries in your heart is not so much enlightenment as it is a monk. Seeing Xu Changan''s surprised look, Zhu Pingniang spat and denied: "No, I have not only Abai now, but also so many girls from Huayuelou to raise, how can it be so easy to let go." Sure enough, she is a playful person. And in front of him, there is a dedicated person. "Chang''an, what the sage said must have been unintentional." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. Xu Chang''an didn''t understand what Zhu Pingniang meant, and thought she was going to quote scriptures again, so he nodded: "Of course, they are all saints after all." Even the celestial families in the world pay attention to golden words, let alone saints? "Well, I think so too." Zhu Pingniang smiled. Ever since she entered Huayue Tower, her mind was not to say messy, but it was really divergent. In addition, after being nurtured all day in Huayue Tower, she also listened to a lot of operas and folk legends, so... at this time, she rose I thought about it. Cloud light. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know in the past, since Xu Changan has so many secrets, it is very likely that he was rebuilt or experienced by an immortal... Then, why does he have a wife? Compared to the fake body, Yun Qian was really broken. After listening to Xu Chang''an''s explanation about Taishang Wangqing just now, she couldn''t help but think of the plot about love robbery in the opera. At first, she sneered when she heard the story that the celestial beings would come down to earth to suffer some love. But now I find it makes sense. Looking at the young man in front of him, he should be above the frosty sky, but now his eyes are full of that girl Yun, isn''t he fascinated by the word "love"? He can''t really be crossing love. Zhu Pingniang looked suspicious. According to his own explanation of Taishang Wangqing... As long as he can put Yun Qian down, he can escape. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang imagined a story about a fairy going down to earth and experiencing love disasters, and then leaving his wife and returning to heaven alone. "..." Could this be the "role" of that sister Yun? If this is the case, Sister Yun is too pitiful. This is no different from the so-called "killing his wife to prove the Tao". "..." Zhu Pingniang thought, raised her head to look at Xu Changan, and met those blank eyes. "Pooh." She spat, patting her cheeks lightly with her hands. She should be thinking too much, no matter how you look at it... Chang An is definitely not a heartless person. How could I use the stories in the storybook to apply to him. "It''s also me and the ladies in Huayuelou who have been together all day, and they have become indecent." Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Chang''an a vicious look: "Who cares who you are, when the sky falls, there is a tall man standing on top of you." . The boss is tall. Xu Changan was inexplicably troubled by Zhu Pingniang again, and silently glanced at the chopped ingredients in the kitchen. Naturally, it was not his turn to open his mouth to push people away, but this action could not be hidden from Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, and she clicked her tongue: "I know I am causing you trouble, my sister will leave now, but... before you leave... there is something I want to hear your opinion." "What?" Xu Changan asked. "I''ve always used puppet to get along with the girls." Zhu Pingniang said a little nervously: "They will be angry if they find out, and they will think... I actually despise them." Xu Changan did not speak. Still need to ask? This is inevitable. I didn''t see that after Miss Lu knew the truth just now, because of her admiration for Zhu Pingniang, she was... so disappointed. Xu Chang''an watched clearly from the side, and the sadness in Miss Lu''s eyes could not be faked. But when Zhu Pingniang asked him at this time, she naturally didn''t want to listen to his reasoning, but to seek peace of mind. So Xu Chang''an shook his head, and said softly: "Huayue Tower owes you your kindness, the girls all see it, so why don''t you despise it... My sister just needs to have a clear conscience." Xu Chang''an originally thought that he had found a way for Zhu Pingniang, so she just kept silent, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Pingniang''s face would become even more uncomfortable. "If... sister... sister, I have a guilty conscience." Zhu Pingniang''s face turned pale. At the beginning, she disliked the uncleanness of the brothel, so she drove the avatar. Knowing that I have a guilty conscience, that''s why I''m so nervous now, for fear that I''ll hurt the girls'' hearts. Xu Changan: "..." The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. This senior Zhu of my family is really a sincere person. "What about now?" Xu Chang''an shook his head, trying to speak well for Zhu Pingniang: "Now that my sister no longer uses dolls and comes here in person, the girls will never blame you." "What do you know?" Zhu Pingniang glanced at Xu Chang''an resentfully: "My puppet was punched by you, and it won''t be used for half a year, otherwise I''ll just go on my own." Xu Changan: "..." hiss. It''s not that you don''t dislike the girls anymore, but that you have no choice. His steps were paved to the bottom of his feet, and if Zhu Pingniang didn''t step on them, Xu Chang''an really had nothing to say. At this time, Zhu Pingniang also realized that she had lost her composure, and flattened her mouth, like a sister who was wronged and then acted like a baby with her younger brother. She explained in a low voice: "At the beginning... I was worried that Abai would not like Goulan and would dislike me for really joining in, so I used a doll instead." At the beginning, she didn''t really look down on these girls, she was just worried about Li Zhibai''s opinion. But now that the relationship with the girls is getting deeper and deeper, I don''t care about these things anymore. But the disgust at the beginning cannot be faked... If this knot is not resolved, Zhu Pingniang feels that she will have no face to meet those girls in the future. Moreover, the most longed-for sister Zhu used to dislike them very much... How sad it would be if the girls knew about this. "Chang''an, what should I do." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but grabbed the corner of Xu Chang''an''s clothes. She also lost her mind and started asking him everything. Xu Changan: "..." He doesn''t know what to do. But being looked at by Zhu Pingniang with such moist eyes, especially since she still has the arrogance and coldness of "Jun Tong" on her body that has not faded away, it''s really... very weird. Xu Changan calmly took the corner of his clothes out of Zhu Pingniang''s hands. "Sister Zhu, there must be some unavoidable reason for you to use a doll. It seems that with your status... busyness is the norm, and it is really inconvenient to stay here. So using a doll is not a big deal Things, the girls must be able to understand." "No, I''m free." Zhu Pingniang immediately said: "Mu Yufeng is just called a guardian. All the things are done by those divisions. In addition, I am only one chance away from the door, and I don''t need to practice in seclusion, so I really just didn''t come. Instead of being empty As Zhu Pingniang said, meeting Xu Changan''s helpless eyes, she suddenly realized something, and opened her mouth slightly: "Chang''an, you want me to lie to the girls that I''m busy so I don''t come? You... how can you do this?" "..." Xu Changan didn''t know what to say. He gave Zhu Pingniang reasons one by one, and Zhu Pingniang made trouble behind him one by one... Sure enough, women are not very reasonable. "What is sister afraid of?" Xu Changan asked. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while when she heard the words, and said softly, "I''m afraid...or I don''t want to hurt those girls." It''s like each piece of exquisite porcelain, which needs to be carefully cared for. If there is a little carelessness, it will be broken and clean, and it will never be put back together again. Then, without waiting for Xu Changan''s reaction, he continued: "Changan, you don''t know what kind of life they lived when I first came to Beisang City... Just like Qingluo, she used to be the flower head of Wanzhilou, You know about this, right?" Xu Changan nodded. Zhu Pingniang continued: "Girls like Qingluo have entered the brothel since she was a child. Since then, she has spent all her time learning how to be a good oiran. How to walk, how to speak Talking, how to sit and stand, and even how to see people with your eyes have to be practiced..." Girls here don''t have the slightest ego, they can only be that kind of woman according to the mold that other people have strictly molded. The one who has changed the best is the oiran. Liu Qingluo is such a girl. Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Xu Changan, and seeing that he didn''t show any pity, she sighed softly for Liu Qingluo in her heart. Liu Qingluo found her "self" from Xu Changan, and she has fallen completely... But even Qingluo would not want to be pitied by him, would she? It''s my own trouble. Zhu Pingniang shook her head and said, "Anyway, those girls are very sensitive. If they knew what I was thinking... I don''t know how they would cry." She glanced at Xu Changan, and found that there was a faint doubt on Xu Changan''s face. No explanation either. Of course she knew that Xu Changan thought she was a little too hypocritical, caring so much about little things. But Zhu Pingniang knew that she was just using a topic to mention Liu Qingluo, and she wanted Xu Changan to realize that Qingluo is also a delicate girl, and when talking to her in the future... he could pay attention to Qingluo''s thoughts. It''s best...don''t get so close, at this moment, Zhu Pingniang feels that there is nothing wrong with being distant. After she recognized Xu Changan''s mystery, she worried that Liu Qingluo would be hurt even worse in the future. Now it seems that she is doing too much. After all, according to her imagination, Yun Qian''s ending was not much better, let alone Liu Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know if Xu Changan was here to cross the catastrophe, but she knew that this kid must have escaped because of Qing Luo''s catastrophe. Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang saw Xu Changan raised his head and said seriously. "Sister Zhu, Chang''an doesn''t know what you mean, but there is nothing wrong with treating people with sincerity." Treat the women in Huayuelou with sincerity, even if it is known that Zhu Pingniang despised them at the beginning, she will not be really sad. Zhu Pingniang: "..." sigh. I have nothing to say. Xu Chang''an is a person who treats people with sincerity to the extreme. After all... right? Of course he was right. It''s Qing Luo''s own fault, so it has nothing to do with him. She snorted. "He''s a ruthless man." Zhu Pingniang said, and laughed again: "I just like your temperament." Under Xu Changan''s puzzled expression, Zhu Pingniang tilted her head and asked: "I treat Sister Yun with sincerity, won''t I feel guilty when I see her in a while?" "...?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： The peace of mind of being embraced by Yun Qian Chapter 405 The Peace of Being Tolerated by Yun Qian Shi Qingjun was holding his heart full of snacks, watching the boat go away with the waves, tilting his head. Wenli? How did she come here. In the past, Shi Qingjun would not have cared even if he saw Wen Li, but today, she is a little bit interested. Now Shi Qingjun, who no longer focuses on pursuing the way of heaven, feels that he needs to pay more attention to some things that he didn''t care about in the past, such as the new generation of heaven''s favored son in Qingzhou. With the troubled times approaching, there are still many people with extremely rare talents in the past. There are detailed records in the files. She knew that Dingxin Peak had a disciple with a yin and yang affinity, that there was a high-grade talent in Mizuki in Baicao Garden, and that she had high hopes for it, and that Shenning Peak had a student who was born with nuances, and that Huo Lingmen had a fire attribute that was almost immortal. gifted disciple. Xuanjian Division has Sikong Jing... Well, in fact, Sikong Jing''s talent is not as good, but the evaluation given by Chaoyunzong is first-class, because he has been recognized by Immortal Sword. With the blessing of the fairy sword, Sikong Jing will be more stable in the future than those in front of him. Speaking of fairy artifacts, Gu Qiancheng of Tong Jun''s family also formed a spiritual link with He Huanling. Then there is Wen Li from Mu Yufeng. Thinking about it, Shi Qingjun gently put his hand into his bosom, took a small pastry and put it in his mouth, and immediately looked in the direction Wen Li was leaving. In a certain sense, Wen Li is different from the previous ones. Wen Li''s talent was amazing even when she first met her back then. Shi Qingjun prefers to call Wen Li "Heaven''s Blessing" over any talent. A person favored by God. There is no doubt that Wen Li will be her key training target in the future. There is also a willow green radish. Immortal talent? Not sure how it compares to Wenli. Shi Qingjun: "...Huh?" She suddenly discovered that Mr. Zhu Tong is really good at leading people up the mountain. She counted here for a while, and the result. Wen Li, the sword master, was picked up by Mr. Zhu Tong when he met him on the battlefield and brought him up the mountain. Gu Qiancheng, the owner of the acacia bell is her own junior, and she sent it to Dingxin Peak by herself. Liu Qingluo is also the "daughter" that Mr. Zhu Tong raised and sent up the mountain. This is why Shi Qingjun abandoned Xu Changan and didn''t put him among these children so as not to bully others, otherwise Xu Changan also wished Jun Tong to send him up the mountain. Swallow the snack in your mouth. Shi Qingjun remembered that even Li Zhibai was picked up by Mr. Zhu Tong from some Taoist temple. There was a moment of silence. Shi Qingjun suddenly wanted to know, who else could Zhu Tongjun pick up? What kind of "surprise" can she give herself? The footsteps paused. Yun Qian''s image flashed in Shi Qingjun''s mind. "Miss Yun..." Shi Qingjun thought that among these people, the one who was sent up the mountain by Mr. Zhu Tong was Yunqian with the worst talent, and it was very difficult to even get started in cultivation. But she likes that Yun girl very much. Yun Qian''s eyes are beautiful. Feeling the slightly sweet icing in her mouth, she thought that she would want to try dim sum because she knew that Yun Qian liked it very much. It''s really strange, there are so many children worthy of attention, but the one who attracts her attention the most is Yun Qian, who is the least talented and should not be paid attention to by her. Thinking about it carefully, Shi Qingjun thinks maybe Yun Qian is really a good person to talk to? Shi Qingjun vaguely felt that Yunqian''s calm eyes were like the surface of the sea, giving her the illusion that everything could be covered. I don''t know whether to say it is tolerant or gentle. This should be something brought about by her long time with Xu Changan. Thinking about it, Shi Qingjun walked towards Huayue Tower again. At this time, she changed her mind about going back to the mountain after shopping. Wen Li''s breath was not stable. Tong Jun''s glazed body just broke. The banquet seems to be quite lively... It doesn''t hurt to go and see that girl Yun. The smell of wine filled the air, whispers were whispered, and with the sound of a gong, the girls played lively. On the high platform. Yun Qian looked at the woman playing the piano below with great interest. I''m not interested in the excitement, but through this scene, I recall the appearance of my husband playing the piano. She didn''t care much about what had just happened and what was happening now. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the idea of ??being my husband''s "love robbery", and it''s quite interesting. And, as a regular wife, one has to be patient with some discerning women. Yun Qian thought, and glanced at Zhu Pingniang beside her. Zhu Pingniang''s fair neck was blushing, and she avoided Yun Qian''s sight. "Sister Zhu, how are you?" Miss Lu asked. "What do you think?" Zhu Pingniang gave Ms. Lu an angry look. When she first came over, she saw Miss Lu holding Yun Qian and wiping her tears. She''s also really not ashamed. To Zhu Pingniang''s surprise, Yunqian didn''t find Miss Lu troublesome at all, unlike the indifference shown on her face, she was gentle and tolerant. "Well, Miss Yun is a good person, isn''t she... sister is not nervous now?" Miss Lu said with a smile in Zhu Pingniang''s ear. "You really shameless." Zhu Pingniang was speechless for a while, she felt guilty and ashamed when facing Yun Qian. And Miss Lu did something more embarrassing than her, so as to compliment her. Holding Yunqian and wiping away tears is to make myself blend into the atmosphere... Although I know Miss Lu is doing it for her own good, why can''t Zhu Pingniang be moved. Fortunately, thanks to this girl''s ugly appearance, Zhu Pingniang, as a bystander, did see some of Yun Qian''s temperament clearly. Yunqian treats her well, and also treats Lu Yatou well, it seems that she really has a good impression of her. Zhu Pingniang whispered to Miss Lu: "Sister, I just wanted to treat people with sincerity, but you used tricks to pretend to be ugly... Where do you put my sister''s sincerity?" "Just tell me if it''s useful or not." Miss Lu curled her lips. Zhu Pingniang said it nicely. When she talked to Yun Qian by comforting her just now, why didn''t she feel embarrassed to see her and said that she should treat others with sincerity. "It''s easy to use." Zhu Pingniang gave Miss Lu a thumbs-up with a smile, and at the same time turned her head to look at Yun Qian, who was sipping juice, and then turned back, saying casually, "Nizi, you''re a clone." My thing...are you angry?" "I''m not very happy I can''t say I''m angry." Miss Lu shook her head, holding Zhu Pingniang''s hand: "Sister, please make it up to me." "En." Zhu Pingniang nodded. Miss Lu smiled, looked at Yun Qian, her eyes sparkled slightly. In fact, just holding Yun Qian and crying is not all about acting. because Yunqian''s eyes are just, just very warm. As if she would tolerate her no matter what she did, as if Yun Qian was there to help her when the sky fell, Miss Lu had never felt that kind of peace of mind from the bottom of her heart. It would be weird to say that you are as warm as a mother, but it is really fascinating. And there is... Being looked at by Miss Yun so gently, I can''t help but think Does she... like me? Sleep for a while, get up and continue writing, Ann! (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： sword Although it sounds a bit rude to say it, most women, or the girls in Huayuelou, are more or less self-indulgent. After all, in the brothel, if you want to have a good relationship with the sisters, it is very important to learn how to empathize better. So I can''t blame Miss Lu for thinking too much, after all... If you don''t have a good impression, who would give a charming look to a girl you meet for the first time? But Miss Lu still has a bit of rationality after all, knowing that someone like herself is not enough for Yun Qian to like, probably because of Zhu Pingniang or Xu Chang''an''s shadow, love of the house and Wu. But this doesn''t affect her liking for Yunqian. So, after she came back and was watched quietly by Yun Qianan for a while, her tears could not hold back, she was very hopeless. She is still young, looking at Zhu Pingniang''s slut, she is also looked at by Yun Qian in such a gentle way, she will not feel that the other party likes her, on the contrary, she will feel very guilty. She did something bad, afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. On the high stage of the banquet, the air was full of good smells. The aroma of the girl''s rouge mixed with the aroma of the warm place produced a strange reaction, not only not sweet, but a touch of sweetness. At this time, Yun Qian didn''t know what happy thing she thought of, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Sister Zhu, she has such a beautiful smile." Miss Lu couldn''t help staring at Yun Qian. Today''s girl is really very good-looking, whether it is the makeup or the matching of clothes, she is very excited. "Hush." ??Zhu Pingniang pinched Miss Lu''s hand: "Keep your voice down, you''ve never seen a pretty girl, have you? You''re shameless and I want shame." "Like it is like it." Miss Lu chuckled. She likes Mr. Xu, and now she unexpectedly likes Mr. Xu''s wife. Thinking about it, if I could be a concubine for the young master... no, as long as I could be a maid for Miss Yun, life would be very interesting. "Shut up your saliva." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. Miss Lu: "..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to pay attention to this worthless girl, so she put on a smile and asked Yunqian. "Sister Yun, do you still like the songs performed by the girls just now?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "As long as you like it." Zhu Pingniang was a little shy. She managed to start a conversation, but Yun Qianjian''s simple "um" crushed her to death. Next, what should I say. Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, and then saw Miss Lu covering her face and sniggering. Gritting her teeth, resisting the thought of punching the girl, Zhu Pingniang kept smiling. Because she also gradually mastered the knack. Thinking about it carefully, Yunqian''s temperament is very similar to Li Zhibai''s back then. They are the kind who can''t say a word with a few sticks, and they never raise topics. They are all what she asks and says. After realizing that it was not because Yun Qian didn''t like her that she kept her mouth shut, Zhu Pingniang became very experienced in dealing with such a quiet girl. "Yun..." Zhu Pingniang paused, and said, "Sister Yun, did Chang''an tell you about your visit today?" "What?" Yunqian looked at her. "It''s about practicing exercises." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "That... Sister Yun, give me your hand." Zhu Pingniang coughed and said solemnly. "...?" Miss Lu at the side instantly became vigilant, staring into Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. [Sister, what do you want to do to Miss Yun? [What''s the matter with you. After making simple eye contact, Zhu Pingniang said: "Idle is idle... Let me show my sister the meridian and spiritual path." Yunqian remembered what Xu Changan said to her, and raised her hand. Seeing Yun Qian''s fair and slender fingers, Zhu Pingniang felt a little proud. snort. She didn''t see anything from that kid in Chang''an''s hand, and it''s not easy to touch his hand... But now, she can touch Yun Qian''s hand wantonly, which means she has found her place. The fingertips paused on Yun Qianhao''s wrist, feeling that the spiritual power she had input was lost, Zhu Pingniang finally looked more serious. Miss Lu, who was staring at Zhu Pingniang to prevent Zhu Pingniang from doing anything wrong with Yun Qian''s hand, watched her put away her frivolous smile, relieved and at the same time raised her heart. It''s rare for her to see elder sister Zhu lowering her eyebrows so seriously. Could it be that there is something wrong with Miss Yun''s body? She was very worried about Yun Qian. "Sure enough, as Ah Bai said, it seems to be a body full of leaks, but isn''t it completely a defect in the soul..." Zhu Pingniang frowned slightly, and murmured: "It shouldn''t be..." Before she saw Yunqian, she had had various speculations about Yunqian''s dantian, but those were all logical, either there was a leak in the meridians, or there was something wrong with the dantian. But everything about Yunqian is normal, but she can''t keep her aura, so it''s no wonder that Abai can''t see anything. She understood why when Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian first entered Beisang City, they found so many gentlemen but none of them could recuperate Yun Qian''s body. At that time, Zhu Pingniang thought that Yunqian was just physically weak, and she didn''t take it to heart when she saw that she was living a good life Now after I really got started, I realized the weirdness. With Yun Qian''s pulse condition and poor body, how did she survive until now? If it were placed on ordinary people, it would have been buried in the ground long ago. Zhu Pingniang gently took Yun Qian''s hand. It feels cold to the touch. "Sister Yun, was your body always this weak when you were a child?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "When I was a child?" Yun Qian blinked and said, "That''s right." "Hmm... did you use anything related to immortal gates and hang your life when you were young?" Zhu Pingniang asked again. Yunqian looked at her hand on her wrist and tilted her head. For the first time, someone kept asking her about her childhood. Seeing that Yunqian didn''t respond, Zhu Pingniang thought that Yunqian didn''t understand, so she explained in detail: "I''m talking about elixir, natural treasures...or in other words, have you eaten any treasures?" "treasure?" "Um." Yun Qian nodded: "I have eaten a lot." "A lot?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "What treasure?" "I like the food he cooks very much." Yun Qian said calmly. The desserts and snacks made by her husband are the best treasures in Yunqian''s heart, so of course she has eaten them, and she has eaten them for many years. "?" Following Yun Qian''s answer, the place became visibly colder. "Treasure?" Zhu Pingniang was in a daze. "Well, treasure." Yunqian nodded, although her expression was still cold, Zhu Pingniang seemed to be able to see Yingying''s emotion in her eyes. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Miss Lu "..." Yunqian''s calm tone, as if stating the facts, was like a sharp sword, piercing through the two single women in front of her. . . Haishu.com Chapter 406： Hideyuki Hitotsune (2 Go 1) Under the high platform, there is a woman playing the qin with jade hands. If it moves lightly, the sound of the qin is like clear spring pearls flowing out of the girl''s hands, which is refreshing. The tune is like a stream jumping over a valley, and the girls stopped what they were doing to enjoy the tune quietly. The atmosphere off the high stage was so good, but the atmosphere on the stage froze. The tune is so nice, but it can''t flow into the hearts of these two petrified women. Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu fell silent at the same time. For two single older women, especially one who thinks she is older than all the girls present combined... There is nothing in the world that can hurt more than listening to Yun Qian showing affection in such a calm tone. I wish Pingniang is okay, she is used to Xu Changanxiu. Miss Lu was in a terrible situation. She almost didn''t come up in one breath, the end of her eyebrows twitched slightly, and she covered her heart with her fingers. You must know that compared to Zhu Pingniang, Miss Lu is still very vulgar. She yearns for feelings very much, otherwise she wouldn''t occasionally go to listen to the girls'' corners. Miss Lu: "..." She and Zhu Pingniang looked at each other, and then silently parted their eyes. At this moment, both of them saw what the other meant. [It''s a big injury, hiss...it hurts. "...?" Yun Qian didn''t quite understand why the two women froze after she finished speaking. Could it be that I said something wrong? Yunqian thought about it, and felt that she was not wrong. After all, whether her husband cooks food or snacks, they are all treasures. In every sense. Even if it is really defined by the eyes of the worldly people, it can be said to be the most treasured treasure. Yun Qian is not wrong to think so. To put it simply...it was made by "Yun Qian"''s husband himself. Even if he loses his identity, Xu Changan is still the Son of Heaven...Huh? If you dare not admit it, then put it another way. At this time, Xu Changan put the prepared dish into the prepared formation to keep it fresh, and then prepared for the procedure of the next dish. But, he was a little taken aback. His eyes moved slightly, and the illusory system panel opened in front of his eyes. Xu Changan''s eyes fell on the small red words of warning recorded by the system. "Strange...is there any danger?" Yun Qian was not by his side, but his Heavenly Dao Points had been increased by tens of thousands out of thin air, and Xu Changan was a little puzzled by the warning from the system. Is there danger approaching? where? He went to the window and looked out. Gentle wind and drizzle, cool wind and warm light, and the lively laughter of the girls can be faintly heard in the distance. Xu Changan shook his head. Where there is any danger, you must know that Zhu Pingniang is not far away. Xu Changan continued to get busy, and at the same time said casually: "The system...you have good points, but why are you always so strange in the early warning..." It''s not forbidden either. If the danger encountered is not serious, for example, when you are in the arena, the time and time will be added very accurately. However, warnings with more than 1,000 dao points that day were not approved. The 50,000 in Beisang City back then, the tens of thousands now, Miss Yun''s innumerable zero... Tsk. Xu Changan cut the accessories quickly and neatly with a sharp-tipped kitchen knife, and there was a trace of charm on those hands. He paused and said, "System, are you going to explain the endless points?" After finishing speaking, Xu Changan continued to prepare dinner earnestly, as if he had expected the system to be silent. He never thought that the system would respond to him. However, Xu Changan also found that he was vigilant, but ever since the system re-issued inexplicable tasks to him, Xu Changan faintly noticed that the system seemed... to be accommodating to him. In short, it was different from the system he understood. From the beginning to the end, the system did not give him any mandatory tasks, and he could even calculate what the system did. Shake your head. He can have the talent he has today, indeed because of the affection of the system. Therefore, when Xu Changan is in a good mood, his attitude towards the system will be much better. For example... When Miss Yun is not around, it has almost become a habit for him to say "good morning" to the system in the early morning. Smile and continue cooking. Heavenly Dao System: "..." For the system, it probably never thought that it would be so difficult to maintain itself in the concept of "alive". Xu Changan dare not use his identity as Son of Heaven. The son of the way of heaven can''t do it, but what about the father of the way of heaven? Oh, no. He will take the position of the girl''s unborn child, and I can''t afford it. Therefore, Yu System...to be able to survive is a matter of doing his best. As for the permissions that the system should have... Don''t be kidding, showing the presence in the details is the limit. For example at this time. "?" Xu Changan looked at the task that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "Create a delicious dinner? What kind of task is this, system, you''re having another convulsion." Xu Changan raised his head helplessly. And, as before, it was a task without punishment or reward. Seeing that the system still didn''t respond, Xu Changan smiled helplessly, kept this matter in his heart, and then temporarily ignored it. Even if there is no system, he will seriously prepare dinner. Although he will try not to listen to the system, but if the system wants to use this fear to affect what he originally wanted to do, such as he wants to cook, he will not do anything when the system sends tasks... impossible. He always knows what he should do, and will try his best not to be influenced by any existence other than Miss Yun. I am a useless person. I hope I can give you a good dining experience, and Miss Yun and Senior Zhu are together, what can they talk about? system:"" A delicious dinner can put Yunqian in a good mood and make everyone realize that this meal is in line with Yunqian''s ideas and is a treasure. The system''s self-rescue means stop here. Inside the banquet hall. Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to be a deep well, she was still wondering why Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu didn''t think the dim sum made by her husband was a treasure? If the dim sum made by your husband is not even a treasure, then Yun Qian will have to re-evaluate whether this world is sensible or not. At this time, the song in the hall ended. As the echo of the last note dissipated in the hall, the girls applauded, and the sudden noise brought Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu back to their senses. "I wish my sister... I have nothing to say." Miss Lu smiled wryly, and glanced at the calm Yun Qian. It turned out that it seemed that the taciturn girl showed her affection, but the harm was so terrible. In fact, I just know that people''s love shouldn''t be like this, but... For Miss Lu and Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan and the others like it, and Yunqian and the others also like it. Both of them like each other, so... The psychological damage suffered is not simply one plus one equals two. I didn''t even know for a while whether I was envious, jealous, or happy... Mixed feelings. "I''m almost the same." Zhu Pingniang hid her face and said helplessly to Yun Qian, "Sister Yun, are you always like this?" "What." Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang. Because she is the girl her husband likes, even if Zhu Pingniang doubts whether Xu Changan''s dim sum is a treasure, Yun Qian still has a very high tolerance for her. "What else..." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, "It''s just...that is to say that the food made by Chang''an is precious, or something like that." Zhu Pingniang blushed as she spoke, she didn''t know what Yun Qian said. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. Of course she always said that. "Forget it, I know... I know who I learned Chang''an''s habit of showing my face without making a fuss." Zhu Pingniang said. "...?" Miss Lu also lowered her head. Doesn''t Miss Yun know how to be shy? She was clearly a young lady from a rich family... Yes. Miss Lu suddenly realized that it was precisely because of Yun Qian''s personality and because she was not shy that other people would realize that everything she said was the truth. Miss Yun thought in her heart that Mr. Xu''s food was a treasure, that''s why she was so calm. That''s why I and my sister Zhu were hit and hurt so much. For a moment, this kind of thinking dispelled Miss Lu''s loss of knowing that Zhu Pingniang was a doll in the past. Miss Lu was in a daze. If the food made by Xu Gongzi is precious to Miss Yun, then why should I think that the dolls made by sister Zhu and the dolls she controls are worthless. I shouldn''t think that my sister doesn''t like me because she uses a doll! ! It is not necessary for women to convince themselves that it is really reasonable, as long as they think it is reasonable, obviously... At this time, Miss Lu thinks it is reasonable to think so. "Unfortunately... I thought I was already the number one person in the world who likes my sister." Miss Lu gently pinched the corner of her clothes and lowered her head. Compared with Yun Qian''s seriousness towards Mr. Xu, her feelings for Zhu Pingniang made her realize...that she was unsightly. "Girl, what are you talking about?" Zhu Pingniang was suddenly confessed, and she was taken aback for a moment. Yun Qian took another look at Miss Lu, and gained a little more affection. Her thoughts at this time were probably Hey, she thinks the relationship between her husband and herself is very good? Of course Yunqian would like this idea, so she even felt better. "Miss Yun, thank you." Miss Lu stood up and bowed lightly, then walked to Zhu Pingniang''s side, knelt gently beside her chair under Zhu Pingniang''s shocked eyes, leaned on her lap, and said with a face of shame: "Sister Zhu, I ...I shouldn''t be unhappy, I was wrong." Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded. She looked at Miss Lu who put her chin on her lap, and couldn''t help but have a few big question marks on her head. ? ? ? Aren''t they being shown affection together? Why did girl Lu suddenly thank Yun Qian, then suddenly apologize to herself, and... "You... wait, you... why are you crying?" Zhu Pingniang was in a panic when she saw Miss Lu''s tears falling on her lap. Can anyone tell her what happened? Did you bully yourself? No. It was clear that they were bullied by Yun Qian together. "Not...not at all." Zhu Pingniang wiped the corners of Miss Lu''s eyes with a handkerchief in a panic, and said anxiously, "It''s not possible to cry so hopelessly after being shown your affection... Yes, Sister Yun''s words are straightforward." It hurts to poke the heart...It hurts more than Wen Li''s sword, but you shouldn''t..." Well, Zhu Pingniang really felt that Yun Qian''s words hurt more than Wen Li giving her a sword. But it will be the first time Zhu Pingniang sees the big tears that will be shed by the show of affection. "Sister...I..." Miss Lu''s tears stopped at Zhu Pingniang''s words. Who would be made to cry by affection. My sister... is still such a dull person. "Sister, I mean, I shouldn''t be unhappy because you used a doll to get along with me." Miss Lu blushed, "I''m sorry." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang was even more confused when she heard Miss Lu''s words: "Isn''t it my fault to use the avatar? Why are you apologizing to me?" Is something wrong. No matter how she thought it was her fault to use the clone doll, she was indeed guilty of it. She hasn''t apologized yet, the girl apologized first. Both thought they were wrong. "Sister Zhu... that''s all, that''s what I like about you. You are clearly a formidable person, but sometimes... you are so slow." Miss Lu put away her tears, and she took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, lowering her eyebrows to hide it as much as possible. The unstoppable heartbeat in the eyes. She wiped her eyes, stood up and said, "I''m only here to delay my sister and you to test Miss Yun''s talent. I''ll go first... take care of it first." After speaking, Miss Lu fled away, leaving Zhu Pingniang alone in the wind. In the banquet hall, seeing Miss Lu come down, the girls who played the piano on the stage and broke the rules were so frightened that they turned pale and fled off the stage Then the sharp-eyed Miss Lu called them out one by one to be criticized . At this time, the girls looked at Miss Lu''s blushing eyes and her joyful eyes that could not be concealed, and knew that she and Zhu Pingniang had reconciled. Miss Lu herself doesn''t know that Huayue Tower is full of women, and there are so many matchmaking partners, so... it''s perfectly normal for these women to squat together to match their favorite characters, and to hide and laugh by themselves. If Xu Changan knew, he would definitely understand. Isn''t this just knocking cp? And the pair of Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu is the favorite pair of many girls. After all... Whether it''s sister Zhu or Guanshi Lu, their daily behavior can be said to stop giving sugar to these girls all the time. Therefore, even though the girls were reprimanded, they looked after each other and smiled lightly. It''s good to be reconciled. "Smile, you still have a face to smile." Miss Lu looked at them in shame: "Which ones just went to my sister to sue me? Come out and get beaten." "..." The girls couldn''t stop laughing. on stage. Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while, looked down at the tear stains on the dress, then raised her head to look at Yunqian''s calm face, aggrieved and speechless. After a long time, Zhu Pingniang with a blank face asked the only person beside her. "Yun...Sister Yun, girl Lu, what is this, do you understand?" "I see." Of course Yunqian knew what happened to her. The two girls who like each other think they are wrong, showing their affection. This is what is written in the husband''s book, the feeling of being shown affection. "You understand? What happened?" Zhu Pingniang asked immediately. "She likes you." Yun Qian said. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Chapter 407： Difference Between Unmarried and Married (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang blinked, and the bewilderment in her eyes became even worse. Miss Lu likes herself...? She knows. Lu Yatou not only likes her, but also likes Xu Chang''an, and also likes Yunqian. Besides, the girl suddenly apologized just now, and cried on her lap again, what does it have to do with liking her? Taking a strange look at the solemn Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang wondered if Yun Qian really understood what happened? It should not be, otherwise why would you say such things that everyone knows. This younger sister Yun looks like a melon, just like Ah Bai back then. That''s right, how can you expect Yun Qian to understand things that you don''t even understand. "..." Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang in silence, and didn''t want to explain. She can see clearly. Miss Lu was very excited there, but Zhu Pingniang was a dull woman, she didn''t say a word of comfort, it seemed that such a woman would miss her fate. Tilt your head. Yun Qian thought that Xu Chang''an was very good, although he always thinks a lot about things on weekdays, looking forward and backward, but only when it comes to his own problems... he never hesitates, he is decisive when he should be decisive, and he takes action when he needs to do so. , it makes her happy "cough." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses at this time, and said with a strange expression: "Sister Yun, that girl was not sad at all when she cried, so she is actually acting like a baby to me... right?" Yunqian thought for a while and nodded. Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, and spat: "Damn girl, you startled me, how old is she, and she still hugs my leg and act like a spoiled child, she thought it was twenty years ago..." As she spoke, Zhu Pingniang''s voice stopped for a moment. It doesn''t seem good to reveal the age of your girl? but Zhu Pingniang secretly glanced at Yun Qian. Eh? I can have a good talk with Sister Yun now. It turns out, as long as you don''t talk to Yun Qian about your own problems? Zhu Pingniang suddenly gained confidence. Seeing Miss Lu holding a small board and starting to hit the girls'' palms one by one, she said helplessly, "She went down without wiping off her tears. Logically speaking... crying every now and then should have no prestige. But those girls are still afraid of her, it''s really strange... I don''t know what''s wrong." After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang tried to let Yun Qian join the topic to ease the atmosphere, so she followed suit. "Sister Yun, why do you think this happened?" "What." Yunqian looked at her. "That is to say, she was clearly so worthless, and the girls didn''t look down on her crying, but were still obedient." Zhu Pingniang said with a little resentment in her tone: "It is clear that they are not afraid of me at all, but they are afraid of this crybaby. " "Because I like it." Yun Qian said. Zhu Pingniang: "..." I have nothing to say. What does it mean to hit the nail on the head. Is this a married woman? When it comes to emotional topics, there is no hesitation at all, and it is clean and tidy. It''s impossible for Yun Qian to be shy. On the contrary, Zhu Pingniang, who was listening from the side, blushed, not knowing what to say, she faintly felt that if she continued to chat with Yun Qian, she would be hit again sooner or later. At this time, Yun Qian said, looking at the women from Huayue Tower below. The girls in the banquet hall are all pretty. Also, girls who are not good-looking can''t do this job. Yun Qian heard some girls discussing Xu Chang''an in private. I am looking forward to having a banquet with him. Complimentary style. I think he looks better. Yun Qian slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and glanced at Zhu Pingniang again, thinking that Zhu Pingniang should have taught this group of discerning girls. very nice. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was inexplicably cast a sideways glance by Yun Qian, swallowed subconsciously, and said, "Sister Yun...let''s continue." As Yunqian looked over, Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyebrows: "I just want to show you the dantian, and girl Lu has given way to us... of course I have to do business." "Okay." Yunqian nodded and passed her hand again. To Yunqian, it''s not a big deal, after all, Wen Li, Wen Li''s master, and Li Zhibai have all done it to help her see her meridians. But for Zhu Pingniang, who "has a ghost in her heart", it makes her heart beat faster. She saw that there were only herself and Yun Qian around the banquet table. Then he looked at Miss Lu who was still domineering below. Finally, he set his eyes on Yun Qian. Sister Yun doesn''t say anything else, she is really... pretty. Even if she is a woman, she is still attractive just by looking at her. The most important thing is that Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian''s personality is very similar to Li Zhibai''s when he was young-this is even more exciting. Zhu Pingniang looked at the white wrist under Yun Qianshui''s sleeve, her dark eyes trembled slightly, and at the same time a little blush climbed up her neck. In the past, there was Lu Yatou staring at her from the side, but now she is alone with no one staring at the world of two people, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts are very messy. Want to touch her hand. Yun Qian: "...?" At this moment, Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yun Qian was looking at her suspiciously, so she coughed dryly immediately, put her fingers on Yun Qian''s wrist again, and explained with a little guilt: "I... I will carefully inspect my sister''s spiritual path, I hope, I hope it is not a problem with the soul... Well, sister, don''t worry, even if it is really a problem with the soul, I have a way to cure it for you. " "Got it." Yun Qian nodded. Zhu Pingniang heard Yun Qian''s calm voice. At this time, as long as she breathed lightly, she could feel the faint fragrance of saponin mixed with rouge from Yunqian''s body. This kind of intimacy made Zhu Pingniang''s heart pound and her head pressed even lower. Feeling Yun Qian''s weak pulse, Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. Damn it. Why are you so useless? Although she had confirmed from Li Zhibai that she was actually a lustful woman very early on, it was the first time she was attracted to a woman other than Li Zhibai. As a hand controller, Zhu Pingniang endured so much that she didn''t move her fingers down from Yunqian''s wrist. But Zhu Pingniang knows one thing at least, that is, her love is purely for the pursuit of beauty, not the kind of **** between men and women. Who wouldn''t like a girl like Yunqian. When meeting such a beautiful girl, it is extremely normal to say a few more words if you want to get close to her. Although Zhu Pingniang also likes Xu Changan, but Xu Changan is a man after all and has a wife, so she has to avoid suspicion about some things. But Yunqian and she are both girls... so there is no need to avoid suspicion. Zhu Pingniang is like a little girl who meets a beautiful doll. I really want to hold Yunqian in my arms and play with it, but I have to maintain the identity and elegance of the senior, which is extremely entangled. Of course, you can''t just take advantage of it, you still have to do business. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang felt the true energy flowing through Yunqian''s slender meridians. Soon, the desire for beauty in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes turned into a touch of distress... This girl''s body is very weak. No wonder Yun Qian didn''t like to go out, it felt uncomfortable to stop after two steps to catch her breath. "Sister Yun, your body is too weak." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian with pity, she didn''t know how much this girl had to suffer when she grew up so big, she endured not taking out the golden pill from her bosom for her to eat, and said softly: "It will hurt..." Yun Qian said: "It''s okay to be weaker." "How can it be." Zhu Pingniang immediately stood up, sat down again after realizing that she had lost her composure, and shook her head: "Sister Yun, don''t worry, after practicing, your hard days will be gone forever." The spirit is weak and the body rests, and the weak willows support the wind. If a cultivator like Zhu Pingniang was allowed to experience Yun Qian''s current body, she might feel that she was being executed all the time. Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s self-centered words, Yun Qian glanced out the window, noncommittal. etc. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s expression, and suddenly opened her eyes slightly: "Sister Yun, you don''t... really think this is good." "fine." "Why?" Zhu Pingniang wanted to understand Yunqian, but she couldn''t understand what she was thinking at all. Is it because you are used to pain? "Be weak, he can always take care of you more." Yun Qian thought of something beautiful, and the corners of her mouth twitched a lot. How could she not like being taken care of by her husband? "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s serious tone and seeing the expression of happiness written on her face, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts fell into confusion and silence. Of course she could tell that Yun Qian was serious. She really thinks that there is nothing wrong with being weak... No. She even thought it was quite happy? "Ah..." Zhu Pingniang opened her mouth to say something, but after uttering one syllable, she fell silent again. Ah this. It turned out to be like this. She is weak, so can Xu Changan take more care of her? For this simple reason? Sister Yun, is her head okay? What kind of soup did Chang An give her... At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who was once again violently hit by Yun Qian with the word "enai", was completely at a loss. After a long while, I finally came back to my senses. She looked at the extremely beautiful woman in front of her with weird eyes, and faintly sensed that Yun Qian... was a woman who was not right. Her liking for Chang''an is actually such a heavy thing? At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who had been critically attacked for the second time, suddenly didn''t feel that envious feeling anymore, because she felt the weight, which was the subtlety of her as a woman. "Could it be that my sister, if you are in good health, Chang''an will ignore you?" As Zhu Pingniang said, she asked herself and answered: "Impossible, even if my sister recovers, he will definitely take good care of you, so you shouldn''t think that being weak is a good thing." It was rare for her to fulfill her duty as a sister. In Zhu Pingniang''s view, it was very wrong for Yun Qian to be so self-destructive. "If I''m in good health..." Yun Qian didn''t continue to explain. If her body was "normal", Xu Chang''an would of course not care about her anymore. These things are not something that Zhu Pingniang can understand. Of course Zhu Pingniang saw what Yun Qian meant and shook her head slightly. At this time, Zhu Pingniang also discovered that it would be very useful to communicate with Yun Qian and take Xu Chang''an, so she changed the angle. "Sister, do you know why Chang''an puts so much effort into letting you practice?" Zhu Pingniang said earnestly, "It''s not because I want you to have a good body, so my daughter''s family can''t think that being weak is a good thing." Sure enough, after cutting into the topic from Xu Changan''s point of view, Yun Qian''s interest increased a lot, she nodded, "I know he wants me to feel better, so I will practice seriously." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and she suddenly said: "So, you don''t want to practice? It''s just because Chang''an asked you to practice, so you practice?" "Um." "Then...it''s okay." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian more and more strangely. Yun Qian''s face was as usual. The husband asked her to get along with Zhu Pingniang, so she will do so. Moreover, Zhu Pingniang is also Xu Changan''s "karma" and his "person in the room", so there is nothing that cannot be said to her, and there is no need to avoid it. Zhu Pingniang sighed. Everyone has the meaning of everyone''s life, and she has nothing to say about Yun Qian''s idea. But she calls herself Chang''an''s sister, and Yun Qian''s self-abuse is unacceptable. It will hurt her, and it will also make Xu Chang''an worry. But she temporarily gave up the idea of ??continuing this topic. In the future, she would have a chance to help Yun Qian correct this bad idea, so she continued to preach without being annoying. Too much is too late. But what Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect was that she gave up preaching, but Yun Qian thought of something, and said: "It''s good to feel weak, that''s what I thought in the past, I don''t think about it like this now, practice is still very necessary. " "ah?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Although Yunqian couldn''t fake the happiness on her face when she was weak and spoke, she still nodded in surprise at this time. "Yes, yes, my sister is right to think so. Of course, cultivation is necessary. Immortals are of course better than mortals." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang was a little puzzled. This younger sister doesn''t even have an opinion on whether to practice or not, so why does she feel that she has practiced well at this time? It must be because of Chang''an again. "Is it because...you can prolong your life after practice, and you can be married to Chang''an for a thousand years?" Zhu Pingniang smiled, she thought she had fully understood Yun Qian at this moment. "Millennium couple...extending life span?" Yunqian gave her a strange look, then shook her head. "No?" Zhu Pingniang slightly opened her eyes. "no." "Why does the younger sister want to practice?" Zhu Pingniang asked: "Aren''t you not concerned?" "If I want a child, I need a good body." "..." Yun Qian said calmly: "Well, I also want to have better physical strength at night, so I can hold on for a while longer." Compared with these beauties, it was just taking care of her when she was weak, so she was naturally abandoned by Yunqian. Zhu Pingniang: "???" What did Sister Yun say? what child... night''s... Her cherry mouth was slightly opened, revealing delicate teeth, her pretty face was blood red. This, this is the gap between unmarried and married? ! At this moment, Miss Zhu deeply realized how innocent and childish she was compared to Sister Yun. Zhu Pingniang blinked, and the bewilderment in her eyes became even worse. Miss Lu likes herself...? She knows. Lu Yatou not only likes her, but also likes Xu Chang''an, and also likes Yunqian. Besides, the girl suddenly apologized just now, and cried on her lap again, what does it have to do with liking her? Taking a strange look at the solemn Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang wondered if Yun Qian really understood what happened? It should not be, otherwise why would you say such things that everyone knows. This younger sister Yun looks like a melon, just like Ah Bai back then. That''s right, how can you expect Yun Qian to understand things that you don''t even understand. "..." Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang in silence, and didn''t want to explain. She can see clearly. Miss Lu was very excited there, but Zhu Pingniang was a dull woman, she didn''t say a word of comfort, it seemed that such a woman would miss her fate. Tilt your head. Yun Qian thought that Xu Chang''an was very good, although he always thinks a lot about things on weekdays, looking forward and backward, but only when it comes to his own problems... he never hesitates, he is decisive when he should be decisive, and he takes action when he needs to do so. , it makes her happy "cough." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses at this time, and said with a strange expression: "Sister Yun, that girl was not sad at all when she cried, so she is actually acting like a baby to me... right?" Yunqian thought for a while and nodded. Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, and spat: "Damn girl, you startled me, how old is she, and she still hugs my leg and act like a spoiled child, she thought it was twenty years ago..." As she spoke, Zhu Pingniang''s voice stopped for a moment. It doesn''t seem good to reveal the age of your girl? but Zhu Pingniang secretly glanced at Yun Qian. Eh? I can have a good talk with Sister Yun now. It turns out, as long as you don''t talk to Yun Qian about your own problems? Zhu Pingniang suddenly gained confidence. Seeing Miss Lu holding a small board and starting to hit the girls'' palms one by one, she said helplessly, "She went down without wiping off her tears. Logically speaking... crying every now and then should have no prestige. But those girls are still afraid of her, it''s really strange... I don''t know what''s wrong." After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang tried to let Yun Qian join the topic to ease the atmosphere, so she followed suit. "Sister Yun, why do you think this happened?" "What." Yunqian looked at her. "That is to say, she was clearly so worthless, and the girls didn''t look down on her crying, but were still obedient." Zhu Pingniang said with a little resentment in her tone: "It is clear that they are not afraid of me at all, but they are afraid of this crybaby. " "Because I like it." Yun Qian said. Zhu Pingniang: "..." I have nothing to say. What does it mean to hit the nail on the head. Is this a married woman? When it comes to emotional topics, there is no hesitation at all, and it is clean and tidy. It''s impossible for Yun Qian to be shy. On the contrary, Zhu Pingniang, who was listening from the side, blushed, not knowing what to say, she faintly felt that if she continued to chat with Yun Qian, she would be hit again sooner or later. At this time, Yun Qian said, looking at the women from Huayue Tower below. The girls in the banquet hall are all pretty. Also, girls who are not good-looking can''t do this job. Yun Qian heard some girls discussing Xu Chang''an in private. I am looking forward to having a banquet with him. Complimentary style. I think he looks better. Yun Qian slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and glanced at Zhu Pingniang again, thinking that Zhu Pingniang should have taught this group of discerning girls. very nice. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was inexplicably cast a sideways glance by Yun Qian, swallowed subconsciously, and said, "Sister Yun...let''s continue." As Yunqian looked over, Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyebrows: "I just want to show you the dantian, and girl Lu has given way to us... of course I have to do business." "Okay." Yunqian nodded and passed her hand again. To Yunqian, it''s not a big deal, after all, Wen Li, Wen Li''s master, and Li Zhibai have all done it to help her see her meridians. But for Zhu Pingniang, who "has a ghost in her heart", it makes her heart beat faster. She saw that there were only herself and Yun Qian around the banquet table. Then he looked at Miss Lu who was still domineering below. Finally, he set his eyes on Yun Qian. Sister Yun doesn''t say anything else, she is really... pretty. Even if she is a woman, she is still attractive just by looking at her. The most important thing is that Zhu Pingniang found that Yun Qian''s personality is very similar to Li Zhibai''s when he was young-this is even more exciting. Zhu Pingniang looked at the white wrist under Yun Qianshui''s sleeve, her dark eyes trembled slightly, and at the same time a little blush climbed up her neck. In the past, there was Lu Yatou staring at her from the side, but now she is alone with no one staring at the world of two people, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts are very messy. Want to touch her hand. Yun Qian: "...?" At this moment, Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yun Qian was looking at her suspiciously, so she coughed dryly immediately, put her fingers on Yun Qian''s wrist again, and explained with a little guilt: "I... I will carefully inspect my sister''s spiritual path, I hope, I hope it is not a problem with the soul... Well, sister, don''t worry, even if it is really a problem with the soul, I have a way to cure it for you. " "Got it." Yun Qian nodded. Zhu Pingniang heard Yun Qian''s calm voice. At this time, as long as she breathed lightly, she could feel the faint fragrance of saponin mixed with rouge from Yunqian''s body. This kind of intimacy made Zhu Pingniang''s heart pound and her head pressed even lower. Feeling Yun Qian''s weak pulse, Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. Damn. Why are you so useless? Although she had confirmed from Li Zhibai that she was actually a lustful woman very early on, it was the first time she was attracted to a woman other than Li Zhibai. As a hand controller, Zhu Pingniang endured so much that she didn''t move her fingers down from Yunqian''s wrist. But Zhu Pingniang knows one thing at least, that is, her love is purely for the pursuit of beauty, not the kind of **** between men and women. Who wouldn''t like a girl like Yunqian. When meeting such a beautiful girl, it is extremely normal to say a few more words if you want to get close to her. Although Zhu Pingniang also likes Xu Changan, but Xu Changan is a man after all and has a wife, so she has to avoid suspicion about some things. But Yunqian and she are both girls... so there is no need to avoid suspicion. Zhu Pingniang is like a little girl who meets a beautiful doll. I really want to hold Yunqian in my arms and play with it, but I have to maintain the identity and elegance of the senior, which is extremely entangled. Of course, you can''t just take advantage of it, you still have to do business. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang felt the true energy flowing through Yunqian''s slender meridians. Soon, the desire for beauty in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes turned into a touch of distress... This girl''s body is very weak. No wonder Yun Qian didn''t like to go out, it felt uncomfortable to stop after two steps to catch her breath. "Sister Yun, your body is too weak." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian with pity, she didn''t know how much this girl had to suffer when she grew up so big, she endured not taking out the golden pill from her bosom for her to eat, and said softly: "It will hurt..." Yun Qian said: "It''s okay to be weaker." "How can it be." Zhu Pingniang immediately stood up, sat down again after realizing that she had lost her composure, and shook her head: "Sister Yun, don''t worry, after practicing, your hard days will be gone forever." The spirit is weak and the body rests, and the weak willows support the wind. If a cultivator like Zhu Pingniang was allowed to experience Yun Qian''s current body, she might feel that she was being executed all the time. Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s self-centered words, Yun Qian glanced out the window, noncommittal. etc. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s expression, and suddenly opened her eyes slightly: "Sister Yun, you don''t... really think this is good." "fine." "Why?" Zhu Pingniang wanted to understand Yunqian, but she couldn''t understand what she was thinking at all. Is it because you are used to pain? "Be weak, he can always take care of you more." Yun Qian thought of something beautiful, and the corners of her mouth twitched a lot. How could she not like being taken care of by her husband? "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s serious tone and seeing the expression of happiness written on her face, Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts fell into confusion and silence. Of course she could tell that Yun Qian was serious. She really thinks that there is nothing wrong with being weak... No. She even thought it was quite happy? "Ah..." Zhu Pingniang opened her mouth to say something, but after uttering one syllable, she fell silent again. Ah this. It turned out to be like this. She is weak, so can Xu Changan take more care of her? For this simple reason? Sister Yun, is her head okay? What kind of soup did Chang An give her... At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who was once again violently hit by Yun Qian with the word "enai", was completely at a loss. After a long while, I finally came back to my senses. She looked at the extremely beautiful woman in front of her with weird eyes, and faintly sensed that Yun Qian... was a woman who was not right. Her liking for Chang''an is actually such a heavy thing? At this time, Zhu Pingniang, who had been critically attacked for the second time, suddenly didn''t feel that envious feeling anymore, because she felt the weight, which was the subtlety of her as a woman. "Could it be that my sister, if you are in good health, Chang''an will ignore you?" As Zhu Pingniang said, she asked herself and answered: "Impossible, even if my sister recovers, he will definitely take good care of you, so you shouldn''t think that being weak is a good thing." It was rare for her to fulfill her duty as a sister. In Zhu Pingniang''s view, it was very wrong for Yun Qian to be so self-destructive. "If I''m in good health..." Yun Qian didn''t continue to explain. If her body was "normal", Xu Chang''an would of course not care about her anymore. These things are not something that Zhu Pingniang can understand. Of course Zhu Pingniang saw what Yun Qian meant and shook her head slightly. At this time, Zhu Pingniang also discovered that it would be very useful to communicate with Yun Qian and take Xu Chang''an, so she changed the angle. "Sister, do you know why Chang''an puts so much effort into letting you practice?" Zhu Pingniang said earnestly, "It''s not because I want you to have a good body, so my daughter''s family can''t think that being weak is a good thing." Sure enough, after cutting into the topic from Xu Changan''s point of view, Yun Qian''s interest increased a lot, she nodded, "I know he wants me to feel better, so I will practice seriously." Zhu Pingniang blinked, and she suddenly said: "So, you don''t want to practice? It''s just because Chang''an asked you to practice, so you practice?" "Um." "Then...it''s okay." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian more and more strangely. Yun Qian''s face was as usual. The husband asked her to get along with Zhu Pingniang, so she will do so. Moreover, Zhu Pingniang is also Xu Changan''s "karma" and his "person in the room", so there is nothing that cannot be said to her, and there is no need to avoid it. Zhu Pingniang sighed. Everyone has the meaning of everyone''s life, and she has nothing to say about Yun Qian''s idea. But she calls herself Chang''an''s sister, and Yun Qian''s self-abuse is unacceptable. It will hurt her, and it will also make Xu Chang''an worry. But she temporarily gave up the idea of ??continuing this topic. In the future, she would have a chance to help Yun Qian correct this bad idea, so she continued to preach without being annoying. Too much is too late. But what Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect was that she gave up preaching, but Yun Qian thought of something, and said: "It''s good to feel weak, that''s what I thought in the past, now I don''t think about it like this, practice It''s still necessary." "ah?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Although Yunqian couldn''t fake the happiness on her face when she was weak and spoke, she still nodded in surprise at this time. "Yes, yes, my sister is right to think so. Of course, cultivation is necessary. Immortals are of course better than mortals." After speaking, Zhu Pingniang was a little puzzled. This younger sister doesn''t even have an opinion on whether to practice or not, so why does she feel that she has practiced well at this time? It must be because of Chang''an again. "Is it because...you can prolong your life after practice, and you can be married to Chang''an for a thousand years?" Zhu Pingniang smiled, she thought she had fully understood Yun Qian at this moment. "Millennium couple...extending life span?" Yunqian gave her a strange look, then shook her head. "No?" Zhu Pingniang slightly opened her eyes. "no." "Why does the younger sister want to practice?" Zhu Pingniang asked: "Aren''t you not concerned?" "If I want a child, I need a good body." "..." Yun Qian said calmly: "Well, I also want to have better physical strength at night, so I can hold on for a while longer." Compared with these beauties, it was just taking care of her when she was weak, so she was naturally abandoned by Yunqian. Zhu Pingniang: "???" What did Sister Yun say? what child... night''s... Her cherry mouth was slightly opened, revealing delicate teeth, her pretty face was blood red. This, this is the gap between unmarried and married? ! At this moment, Miss Zhu deeply realized how innocent and childish she was compared to Sister Yun. Chapter 408： I wish the girl is a worthless person (2 in 1) Under the banquet hall, it was bustling. But on the stage, there was a deathly silence. Zhu Pingniang''s pretty face was so red that she was about to bleed, her dark eyes trembled, and for a moment she couldn''t tell whether she was excited or shy. "...?" Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s reaction, Yun Qian was also a little puzzled. What''s wrong with her? Is there anything wrong with what I said? It''s inappropriate to talk about things in the boudoir with other people, but Zhu Pingniang... In Yun Qian''s eyes, the line of fate in Xu Chang''an is so solid that he can''t be regarded as an outsider. And it was clearly Zhu Pingniang who asked, and she responded. After thinking about it, Yunqian felt that she was right. She is practicing now, not simply listening to Xu Changan''s words, but she herself wants to practice. Weakness does have the benefits of being weak, but if Xu Changan can get rid of the fifteen-hour restriction so that Xu Changan can be more unrestrained and unrestrained, then she will naturally like it more than the care brought by weakness. Which one would she prefer, a caring and considerate husband, or an aggressive one? For "Yunqian", it is the latter. But Yunqian did not make a wrong choice when she chose to be weak. After all, who knows what Xu Changan will look like in this life, if Xu Changan hadn''t confessed his love to her back then? What if he was simply a housekeeper, not even daring to touch her hand? If this is the case, even if the body is set up very well from the beginning, Xu Changan dare not touch her, so what is the use of this physical strength. She was not able to sleep on the same bed with Xu Changan from the beginning. So before getting married, things like physical strength have absolutely no effect on her. Then, of course, Yunqian only felt weak in the early days. After all, she was not in good health, and Xu Changan took good care of her every day. But now that he was able to sleep on the couch, his weakness was completely inferior to... those. But her poor health has been engraved in Xu Chang''an''s heart, and she cannot be changed at will, so... she can only change through cultivation. That''s why I need Zhu Ping Niang. Yun Qian blinked, and turned her head to look at Zhu Pingniang whose pupils were still shaking. "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Qian asked. At this time, Zhu Pingniang finally came back to her senses. She has a face that is about to bleed, her eyes are wandering, but her voice is loud: "Sister Yun, you, you, what are you talking about!" "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Yun Qian looked at her. Sure enough, it was very similar to her husband, who clearly heard what he said, but liked to make himself say it again. Yun Qian repeated: "I mean... at night..." "Okay, don''t talk about it." Zhu Pingniang covered her face to stop Yun Qian from continuing. For a moment, blood rushed to Zhu Pingniang, who was full of panic, and sat on the seat with a blushing face, unable to speak for a long time. She felt like her head was going to smoke. Yun Qian was always talking to her. Isn''t she an iceberg beauty, quiet and cold like a fairy? How can I say that I want a child, that she has no strength... If it doesn''t work at night... Is this something she should have said? Yun Qian would not be annoyed, she just asked softly: "What I just said is strange?" "Of course..." Zhu Pingniang was suddenly taken aback as she said. Is it strange... Doesn''t seem strange at all? In Huayue Building, the girls don''t say that they discuss these things every day in private, but they are also very common daily gossip. This is a brothel. I am the madam of the brothel. Moreover, no matter how bad it is, she is also the "remnant" of the Hehuan Sect, and there are seven or eight copies of the third-rank yin and yang double-acting exercises in her hand...Why is she acting so unbearably. So much so that just now his head was full of inconceivability, and his head was full of sister Yun''s Gaoling Zhihua, who would actually talk to her about the couple''s night affairs. At this time, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s calm face and began to doubt life. Could it be... The strange person is not Yun Qian, but himself? Did you make a fuss by yourself? "What do you want to say?" Yun Qian asked. "Don''t look at me..." Zhu Pingniang lay down on the table in an instant, burying her face in her arms. Yun Qian: "..." Before Zhu Pingniang could think clearly, Yun Qian suddenly looked over and her eyes shattered her logic. She stammered, "Sister Yun...let me...let me calm down." Zhu Pingniang''s mind was full of Yun Qian looking at her. Guilt and inexplicable shame swelled in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, and it was rare for her to regain the girlish heart that had never appeared to her like this before. Where does she still have the mature and seductive girlish appearance in front of Xu Changan, she is clearly a pure little white flower. ''What the **** is this little sister Yun thinking? Damn it! '' It was only when she felt that she understood Yun Qian that she was completely knocked back to the original by one sentence. She didn''t understand Yunqian at all, and she didn''t understand how this iceberg-like girl talked about her in the room with a woman she had just met. What is lack of physical strength, I want to hold on for a while... Wouldn''t it appear that she was dissatisfied with such words? Isn''t Sister Yun worried that she will look at her strangely? "..." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, thinking of Yun Qian''s calm eyes. She... is really not worried. Zhu Pingniang slowly raised her head. I saw that the girl whom she called "Sister Yun" was looking at her quietly at this time, her eyes were so gentle. It''s as if Yunqian doesn''t care at all about her playing tricks here, just like... the old sister Gu. Yunqian just sat there, surrounded by a beautiful atmosphere with a soft light filter, she really couldn''t bear to disturb and destroy it. "So that''s how it is." Zhu Pingniang murmured, "I used to think that Chang''an was a mirror, but sister Yun, you... are cleaner than him." Yunqian is more like a "demon mirror" than Xu Changan. As long as she looks at her, the dark privacy in her heart will be exposed to the sun and in front of her. Zhu Pingniang now knows why she is shy and why she feels ashamed. Because it was her own heart that was disturbed. Yun Qian simply told her the things that best friends would say. How could Zhu Pingniang be shy and blush when it comes to innocent couples? Wasn''t it because she listened to Yun Qian''s words, but unconsciously made up the picture in her mind. Yunqian said that she wanted to have a child, and said she was not physically strong, so she thought about Yunqian''s lack of strength on the couch, but being given by Xu Changan. Can she not be shy? You know, this is no outsider. One is the junior who makes her like, makes her most satisfied, who is too serious on weekdays, no matter how much she teases her, he is calm. One is a woman she likes, with outstanding appearance, excellent temperament, cold as ice, and can''t see too much emotion on her face. These two people are indeed the kind of people who stand out from the crowd by shining brightly. The night conversation between these two people in the room... How could I not be curious and not think about it? Damn it. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang somewhat understood why Miss Lu occasionally went to listen to the girl''s wall. It''s funny, it''s curious, and it''s interesting to know what the other side of these two people is like on a normal day. It can only be said that it is impossible to understand how interesting it is if the matter does not fall on me. What makes her shy is not the difference between married and unmarried at all. Huayuelou has fewer lovers? It was only Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian who made her lose her composure, and it had nothing to do with being married or the Hehuan sect. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang, who had thought about everything clearly, patted her hot face lightly, "the beauty turned pale". Got it all. It was she who made up the picture in her own brain, so she was very shy. It was she who made up the picture in her own brain, so she felt very guilty. It is because she made up the picture in her brain, so... she feels ashamed of her **** and dark thoughts. This made her unable to say a word in front of Yun Qian. but but Zhu Pingniang opened a pair of dewy eyes and looked at the Yun girl in front of her, who was written with years of tranquility all over her body... she became even more red when she brushed it. She really couldn''t imagine how Xu Changan bullied Yun Qian and made her weak, after all, this Yun Qian in front of her oppressed her so strongly. Zhu Pingniang knew that it was trust that Yun Qian said to her, and it was wrong for her to think about this kind of thing, and she was violating Yun Qian''s trust. But... I can''t help it. The more detached, likable, and beautiful Yun Qian behaves, the more she will think about the purpose of Yun Qian''s practice... "I... can''t be saved." Zhu Pingniang murmured. She didn''t even dare to think that if others, especially Xu Chang''an, knew about her little thought... What face would she have to be his elder in the future? I''m afraid it''s not that the slightest majesty is gone. But she is still a bad woman after all, and a bad woman naturally prioritizes herself in everything. She was curious about Xu Changan''s night conversation with Yun Qian, she admitted. But as long as Xu Changan and Yun Qian don''t know what I think, wouldn''t it be fine? As long as she is not known, she will still be Chang''an''s seemingly unscrupulous but reliable "Sister Zhu", not a fun person who wants to listen to the wall and see their contrasting images. Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and forcibly wiped off the blush on her face with her true energy. If she doesn''t talk about this matter, only God knows. And Yun Qian, who had a panoramic view of her strange appearance... Zhu Pingniang secretly glanced at Yun Qian. Sister Yun couldn''t read minds, so how could she know what she was thinking? Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang''s guilty and confident appearance, and blinked. "..." Yun Qian thinks that Zhu Pingniang is a good girl, and her actions and words are also in line with her wishes, but it is a bit strange. How to put it, Zhu Pingniang should also be Xu Changan''s "person in the house", Zhu Tongjun, one of the "flowers and trees" in the yard, and Yun Qian even listed her as a possible wife... Zhu Pingniang''s behavior, according to what Xu Chang''an said, is of no use. "Sister Yun, I...I''m fine." Zhu Pingniang looked serious, as if the woman who blushed to the neck earlier was not her. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Cough..." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, and then said, "Sister... I already know the goal of your practice." Zhu Pingniang paused. She endured it so that she didn''t ask the phrase "Is my sister weak? How long can I hold on now?" Zhu Pingniang believes that when Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian are alone, with Xu Chang''an''s character, Yun Qian will definitely repeat what they said between them. So I just blushed purely, and it could also be explained that she hadn''t left the court, and she was a young girl who couldn''t hear these things. But if you ask... Then I can''t explain it clearly. Therefore, although she was full of disappointment, Zhu Pingniang felt that "the majesty of the elders" was more important to her than the gossip between husband and wife. I can''t continue on this topic, otherwise there will be more loopholes, and Zhu Pingniang is also afraid that she really can''t help but ask Yun Qian for details. If Yunqian tells her at that time...then she has to find a crack in the ground and get in. Unfortunately, Zhu Pingniang had a premonition. If she dared to ask, Yun Qian dared to speak. How much does this girl trust herself? Yunqian is clearly cold, but she is very kind to her, which makes people''s hearts flutter. And the more excited she is, the more she will think about things about Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an... It can only be said to be an endless loop. "I really failed at Huayue Building." Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers. If it was Mr. Zhu Tong in the past, how could he be like her, he couldn''t find a second color in his head. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Taking a hard look at the women who led her into trouble, Zhu Pingniang pinched her arm and said dryly: "So, my sister, you practice...do you want a child?" Yunqian shook her head and said, "Children are difficult." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Children are difficult, so I don''t think about it for now. Doesn''t that mean that the reason why sister Yun is practicing now is purely to increase her physical strength so that she can last longer? right. Zhu Pingniang was speechless. She has seen those who cultivated immortals for the sake of wealth, those who cultivated immortals for the sake of hatred, and those who cultivated immortals for the sake of longevity... It''s the first time I''ve seen Yun Qian like this. short-sighted? Good for nothing? Zhu Pingniang wanted to say this, but when she put her eyes on Yun Qian, she knew that these words could not be placed on Yun Qian anyway. "I really don''t know whether I should say sister, you are bright-minded, or you are born with a bright heart." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with some admiration. She now feels that it is an insult to describe Yun Qian with a childlike heart. If Yunqian was also a sword cultivator, she would wonder if this younger sister was born with a clear sword heart. Zhu Pingniang thought for a long time, and thought that Yun Qian might be very suitable for cultivating Taoism. Taoism pays attention to a detached and detached posture, and Yun Qian is clearly not detached, and the topics she talks cannot be brought up with outsiders, but she has an indescribable, natural, and fluent sense of flow. This kind of transparency that directly reaches the soul makes Zhu Pingniang feel extremely happy. The so-called **** is only equal, and Tao follows nature. Feeling Yun Qian''s eyes, Zhu Pingniang put away her frivolous thoughts and said seriously. "Xiang Dao Longmen has no guests, and now the turtles and cranes are all immortal... Sister Yun, if Abai meets you, he will definitely like you very much." 7017k Chapter 410： Persuade (2 in 1) Everyone has a different view on the definition of a villain. The perspective of a good person and a wicked person is not determined from the other side itself, but from each person''s point of view. Therefore, some people say, ''the backside of justice is not evil, but other justice. '' But this sentence is still one-sided, because you live here and in this environment, it is impossible to be absolutely neutral. So at this time, what is the so-called "big environment"? It''s heaven. What is standing on the opposite side of the way of heaven? is a wicked person. Coincidentally, Qin Ling was once this villain. Her actions surpassed all known evils, even if Yuan Hai was turned upside down, even if all the villains and lunatics in the history of this world were accumulated, it would not be enough for Qin Ling. No matter what kind of villain it is, at most it threatens a race or an ethnic group, and what is remarkable is that it destroys hundreds of thousands of years of history. But as time passed like a brook, the moonlight pushed away the layers of snow clouds, and the reflected water on the ground shone with peaceful brilliance... The way of heaven is still that way of heaven, and the world is still that world. Nothing will be any different because there are villains, so they are not villains. But Qinling counts. She instigated Xu Changan to drug Yun Qian. Is this something that humans can do? ! Unfortunately, Yunqian also called Qin Ling his uncle, and no one could do anything against her. But a villain is a villain, and if something goes wrong with her instigation, this world is waiting to be buried in the wheel of the world together with that beauty. So to this day, Qin Ling is also a "criminal" that Tiandao pays close attention to, and I''m afraid she will cause some troubles. However, it is clear that the world has forgotten one thing. That is... the villain Qin Ling was raised by Zhu Pingniang. If there was a more troublesome and evil person than Qin Ling... who would it be? Zhu girl: "..." That''s right. It''s the woman in Beisangcheng who wants to connect Yunqian with Hehuanzong, and even let Yunqian revitalize Hehuanzong. Cloud shallow, Acacia? ! This idea is even more extreme than instigating Xu Changan. Sure enough, if the daughter is a bad woman, the mother will inevitably be able to deal with moths. If Tiandao had human nature, he would definitely jump his feet in anger. Why did the marriages originally arranged for the Son of Heaven become more troublesome and more dangerous than the other. oh. The Son of Heaven is the most dangerous one. That''s fine. Zhu Pingniang''s moist eyes were wandering around. At this time, she didn''t know that she had entered the eyes of "God" and was marked with emphasis. Whoever makes Yunqian like her will be marked, and there is nothing he can do about her. Fortunately, Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to compete with the leader for resources, so she didn''t want to rush to practice for the time being. Otherwise... In order to get rid of her restless factor from Yun Qian''s side, it''s impossible to say that she can really make a scene of rising in the daytime. "Cough." Zhu Pingniang looked back and forth on Yun Qian''s beautiful figure. Although Yunqian will go to Mu Yufeng sooner or later, after going to Mu Yufeng, she will naturally practice the basic six arts of women, so she doesn''t have to worry... But Zhu Pingniang really couldn''t calm down. After all, Li Zhibai and Wen Li, one of them was raised by her as a housewife, and the other was not like a woman at all. Now that he finally saw the opportunity to revitalize the Hehuan Sect, how could he let it go. Um. So she wanted to give Gu Qiancheng to Yunqian as her daughter... tie her to the chariot first. After coming up with this idea, Zhu Pingniang felt that she was simply a genius. How in the world is there such a win-win thing? Didn''t Gu Qiancheng want Yun Qian to be her mother? Zhu Pingniang felt that it was the first time that she had the same thoughts as that silly girl Gu Qiancheng. Hello mother. As long as this status can be settled, Yunqian, as the girl of Mu Yufeng, will naturally get close to the Hehuan Sect in the future. After all, Gu Qiancheng is responsible for the Hehuan Bell, and he is the young master of the Hehuan Sect. "Sister Yun, you said that you want to have a child in practice...do you like children very much?" Zhu Pingniang asked solemnly. Do you like children? Yun Qian thought for a while and said, "He likes it very much." Xu Changan liked it, so she wanted to have a child, but she couldn''t conceive. "Ah...Changan likes it? Don''t you like it?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback when she heard this. She really didn''t expect such a result. Xu Changan likes children? But Xu Changan was still a child in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. And Yunqian has a "criminal record" of raising Xu Changan, so no matter how she thinks about it, Zhu Pingniang thinks that Yunqian wants to have a child herself, but unexpectedly she wants to go wrong. But Zhu Pingniang quickly came back to her senses and nodded thoughtfully. "He likes children? Really... that''s right." Xu Changan likes to play with raccoon cats so much, and Zhu Pingniang has heard from girls that cats look like human cubs, so... Xu Changan would like cats, and he would also like children. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang glanced at Yun Qian with complicated eyes. Like someone so much that you want to give him a child. '' This is the most common thing for girls in the world, but it is so far away for Zhu Pingniang today. At least she said every time that she was moved by this or that, but in fact, she never thought about giving birth to anyone. Sure enough, in the eyes of real couples, her so-called liking is just nonsense and children''s tricks. But the problem is... Even if she wanted to, there was no way to give birth to a child for A Bai. Abai doesn''t have that function either. Zhu Pingniang was dazed for a while, and felt that Li Zhibai had practiced a lot of elixirs, and there were not a few of them with a strong breath of life. He could only break through the blockade of yin and yang by Dao Yun, and it seemed that he could not do it. At this time, a gust of cool wind entered Zhu Pingniang''s neck outside the window, making her shiver uncontrollably. She seemed to be able to see Li Zhibai''s look of disgust and vigilance after knowing her thoughts. Zhu Pingniang: "..." hiss. What are you thinking about... Zhu Pingniang''s back was chilled, her face was weird, she felt that Yun Qian in front of her was very dangerous, and her mind would think about these weird things when she was beside her. "That...whether my sister likes children or Chang''an likes it." Zhu Pingniang gave Yunqian a vaccination and said, "After practicing, even if my sister''s body recovers, she can''t have children..." She didn''t say anything else. It is forbidden to have children, but it is forbidden to have night affairs, so Yunqian can do it if she wants to have better physical strength. "No, why?" Yun Qian looked at Zhu Pingniang with serious eyes. For Miss Yun, being unable to conceive herself and being forbidden by others are two different concepts. One must know that Yi Yunqian''s obsession with the child, if Xu Chang''an hadn''t stopped her, she would have planned to pinch one herself, even if the pinched one might look... indescribable. But she was really moved. Now, the husband''s fate says she can''t have children? "Sister...don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize that her fingers were a little stiff, but...she was really uncomfortable, as if she was being watched by something. Of course it wasn''t Yun Qian staring at her. The reason why the villain can live a good life is of course because she is favored. If she is not favored by Miss Yun, then... That''s fine. Xu Changan still prefers it. As the pressure gradually dissipated, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, she thought to herself that she really liked this sister Yun, she was just a little unhappy, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. "Okay, sister Yun, calm down." Zhu Pingniang stood up and poured Yun Qian a cup of tea, and explained: "It''s not that I don''t allow my sister to have any children, but... after you practice, you won''t be able to do this in a short time." Seeing Yunqian''s puzzled look, Zhu Pingniang could only explain to her helplessly. "We girls, around the time of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth, the Ren meridian was open, and the Taichong pulse was prosperous. It was considered the heavenly guizhi, and the guishui came..." Zhu Pingniang explained that she was familiar with this kind of thing. She had been the mother of so many girls, so of course she taught them all these intimate things. When she said it, she was a little strange. No matter how you look at it, Yun Qian is a lady of everyone. Why didn''t the mothers and nuns at home tell her these things when she was a child? I can also understand it. If Yunqian was sick when she was a child and had never been to Guishui, why explain to her? Tell her that she is actually not a normal woman, will she never be seen again in the future. Zhu Pingniang would not have explained such a cruel thing to her if she felt that she was Yun Qian''s mother. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with a little distress and pity. It can''t be said that maternal love is overflowing, but Zhu Pingniang''s original temperament is like this, otherwise she wouldn''t have picked up so many children and brought them back to raise herself. She brought hot tea to Yunqian''s side to warm her hands, and at the same time spoke softly: "Sister, you were weak in the past, and you cut off Guishui. This is not only bad for your health, but also affects your cultivation..." Zhu Pingniang smiled softly: "In this world, our daughter''s family is weak and has no status. Who made us physically weaker than men, weak for a few days every month, fragile and unable to do things during pregnancy... so women are weak and low in status. In such a world, no one can change it." She paused, and said to Yun Qian with emotion: "But... I have to say that the way of heaven is the most fair, and the burden of the world becomes an advantage when it comes to the cultivation world to see the source." Because women can conceive life, they are born with spiritual paths, and can better absorb the aura of heaven and earth to nourish their souls. Even the monthly burden and practice when they come to Guishui can make them a lot ahead of male cultivators in the early stage. After that, practice can keep the girl''s body in the desired age range. Although the age is constantly increasing, in fact, only the soul is aging. Even if the realm is higher in the future, and the age can be controlled independently, it will only look old. , as long as the soul is immortal, the woman''s body will always be at its peak. "The way of heaven is fair." Zhu Pingniang looked at the sky, as if she could see the stars hanging high in the sky through the clouds. As a woman, she is grateful for the blessings of heaven. Heaven said: "..." Zhu Pingniang probably wouldn''t know what kind of scary, blue-faced, fangsed villain she is now in the eyes of the thing she is grateful for. When she came back to her senses, Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s thoughtful look and shook her head slightly. She said it wasn''t for nothing. Instead, she wanted to let Yunqian know that she was a lucky girl. In the mortal world, she gave up Guishui and did not experience any troubles and inconveniences brought by Guishui. And now that she has arrived at the Xianmen...and then Guishui, she can only enjoy the favor bestowed by Tiangui. At this time, don''t despise it as troublesome. After all, Zhu Pingniang is a woman herself, and she knows that for a girl who has never had Tiangui to accept a fixed monthly appointment... she still needs psychological enlightenment at the beginning. Yun Qian: "..." Holding a warm teacup in her hand, Miss Yun looked at the rippling water, and raised her head to look at Zhu Pingniang, who was full of emotion and didn''t know why. "Okay, I know sister Yun, you are at a loss now, but... I will teach you slowly in the future. Didn''t I teach Wen Li like this back then?" Zhu Pingniang blinked. "Sister Yun, Miss Wen is your guide, you should know her very well, right?" Yun Qian remembered Wen Li''s love for Xu Chang''an''s tea, and nodded. "I sent Wenli up the mountain at the beginning, and Abai taught her the basics of cultivation..." Zhu Pingniang said, and then explained: "Abai is Chang''an''s husband, and you should often hear him mention it." Yun Qian nodded, and was about to say something when Zhu Pingniang interrupted. UU reading "It''s getting too far." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, and said to Yun Qian: "When you are in better health, you can open the spiritual path... Since you start much later than others, the acceleration of your practice during the Tiangui period is particularly important." To put it simply, as Yunqian was getting older, Guishui was indispensable. How could she have a child at such a time? For more than a year, her spiritual path was obstructed by her child, so why did Yun Qian practice so hard. Therefore, it is best for Yun Qian not to have children at the beginning of her practice, and to concentrate on her practice. After explaining this truth to Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang found that Yunqian''s tone was calm, as if she didn''t care, she immediately realized that she was playing the piano against a cow. Because Yunqian didn''t care about cultivation at all, she only practiced in order to have a good body and have children, so why would she give up her wish for cultivation? For Yunqian, this is putting the cart before the horse. Fortunately... Zhu Pingniang raised the corners of her lips. Now she also somewhat knows how to handle the girl in front of her. It''s too easy for Yun Qian to understand. "cough." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat and said with a smile. "Sister Yun, Chang''an also knows the benefits of Guishui for cultivation. With his temperament...how could it be possible for your sister to have a child only after her health improves?" Yun Qian: "..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian in a daze, and immediately struck while the iron was hot: "Sister, you also said that he likes children instead of you. That sister knows Chang''an best. Will Chang''an delay your cultivation because of his selfish desire?" "So, it''s not that I don''t allow you to have children, but that Chang''an doesn''t." Zhu Pingniang smiled and looked at Yun Qian''s face softening, and finally nodding thoughtfully. ah. Such a lovely cloud sister. Nice job. Chapter 411： Miss Yun wants to learn to be jealous (2 in 1) Xu Chang''an would not let Yunqian get pregnant when her practice first started to improve. Zhu Pingniang can confirm this. And Yunqian also realized this... She nodded slightly, and took a gentle look at Zhu Pingniang. She has a point. Sure enough...Zhu Pingniang has the temperament to please Xu Changan. It should have been by chance. Zhu Pingniang found that when she was not close to Yunqian, she would unnaturally have an inherent impression that this girl was not easy to contact and would be very difficult to talk to. In fact, it was indeed like this when I first came into contact with Yunqian. Yunqian''s occasional words could choke people half to death. But these are just appearances. Actually... Zhu Pingniang felt that she had broken through another level. She now thought that Yunqian was easy to deal with. Her preferences were too obvious. ''It''s really strange. '' Zhu Pingniang blinked at Yun Qian. Logically speaking, as a woman, she is also an independent and strong woman, she should feel pity, even disdain for a woman like Yun Qian who relies on men for everything. After all, now that she has stepped into the fairy gate, under the protection of heaven, the daughter''s family should no longer rely on men like they do in the world. Maybe it''s because of this kind of thinking, so...there are only so many conjoined flowers in Muyu Peak, the girls'' families have internalized it, and only a few of them will go out to catch men. But when the same thing happened to Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang didn''t feel bad, and she didn''t feel that Yun Qian had no self after hearing what Xu Changan said... How did that happen? After thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang thought that maybe Xu Changan, whom Yun Qian relied on, was extremely reliable. Relying on Chang''an is not unacceptable. Then Yun Qian was not without her own opinions, on the contrary, Zhu Pingniang felt vaguely that Yun Qian was too assertive, even though this opinion was based on what Xu Changan said? Is it strange? nor. Zhu Pingniang recalled Yun Qian''s occasional glance at Xu Chang''an... "Tsk." While she felt her face being shown, a strange look appeared in her eyes. Does sister Yun really dislike children as she said? But why does Zhu Pingniang feel that Yun Qian is a little too... doting on Xu Changan? After thinking about it for a long time, she still felt that Yun Qian was not being obedient and well-behaved, she was simply doting on Xu Changan, like a mother who had no bottom line. There is a reason for Zhu Pingniang to think this way. Obviously, according to what Xu Changan himself said, he was by Yun Qian''s side when he was very young, when he was still a child. It can''t be said that Yun Qian''s doting on Xu Chang''an started from then on. Isn''t this couple a little weird? "...Sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang suddenly called out. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded when she heard Zhu Pingniang ask: "You should know the situation of Mu Yufeng, and you live in Tianming Peak on weekdays, but Chang''an has to go back to Mu Yufeng after nightfall...there are all girls'' homes, and there is only one man in Chang''an. Why don''t you like him so much? Will be jealous?" Zhu Pingniang said, with a gesture of asking for advice. It''s not even Mu Yufeng, think about the current situation. The husband brings his wife to the brothel, leaves her temporarily behind and cooks dinner for other women? Zhu Pingniang felt that if she was in Yunqian''s position, her husband... didn''t even need to be a husband. If Li Zhibai left her to go on the saddle with the woman she gave her, she would be so angry that she could still be here with a vixen chat? But Yunqian would not. "I am the most jealous woman, please teach me, how can you not be jealous?" Zhu Pingniang asked humbly. "Jealous?" Yun Qian said calmly, "I won''t." "I know my sister won''t be jealous, so I want to ask you why and how you did it." "?" Yun Qian tilted her head and glanced at Zhu Pingniang, then shook her head: "No, no." "etc." Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized something, the corners of her eyes opened a little, and she said in disbelief: "Sister Yun, what you said is that you can''t, it''s not that you can''t be jealous, but... that you can''t learn?" "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, thinking she was a smart girl, she didn''t need to say too much. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She was silent for a long time before rubbing the center of her brows lightly. "So, my sister is really relieved of Chang''an." "As long as he''s having fun." Yun Qian said softly. "...have fun..." Zhu Pingniang twitched slightly when she heard this. This sister really has a big heart. As long as Chang''an is more attentive, the color on Yunqian''s head will be as bright as her green clothes. But unfortunately, Xu Changan is indeed a reassuring child. At this time, Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize that she was subconsciously discussing with Yun Qian as her peers, one sister at a time, and she really regarded her as a younger sister. To Xu Chang''an, he still looked at the younger generation instead. This is what an old wife and young husband bring, Yun Qian is indeed much more mature than that young Xu Changan. "I know, my sister can''t learn to be jealous... um." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes were empty. Do not make jokes. Are there any women in the world who don''t have pantothenic acid in their hearts? How can it be. Zhu Pingniang guarantees with her figure that all the women in the world are jealous, okay? At this moment, Zhu Pingniang felt that she had captured Yun Qian''s emotions keenly. won''t be jealous... Isn''t this what she thought. Yun Qian was doting on Xu Chang''an, so of course she would not be jealous. After all, which normal mother would be jealous when she finds out that her own pig can make other people''s cabbages, it''s too late to be relieved. But still something is wrong. Yun Qian is not only doting on Xu Chang''an, but also has love. When Yun Qian looks at Xu Chang''an, the seriousness in her eyes has nothing to do with her mother. But Zhu Pingniang thinks this is normal, after all Xu Changan was indeed raised by Yun Qian. So it''s reasonable even if Yun Qian''s favor doesn''t completely transform into love. Sooner or later, sooner or later, Yun Qian, who has completely adjusted her mentality, will learn to be jealous. "This...is pretty good." Zhu Pingniang said with some difficulty. In fact, she cared so much about Yun Qian''s jealous temperament, and it was also because she wanted Yun Qian to join the Acacia Sect. At least, if Yun Qian doesn''t get jealous, some things will be much more convenient. Come to think of it, as long as Xu Changan joins the Hehuan Sect, Yun Qian will come to play with him? At this time, whether Yun Qian will be jealous or not is very important. Change the jar of vinegar, know that the husband is mixed with the women of the Hehuan sect, don''t care if he is innocent, first of all, he is not innocent... At that time, she joined the Hehuan Sect, so it would be nice if she didn''t label the entire Hehuan Sect as a Humeizi and fiercely hate her. So, take advantage of Yun Qian not being jealous to get close to her... Although Zhu Pingniang is also very contemptuous of her behavior, it is indeed good for her if Yun Qian learns not to be jealous. Moreover Yun Qian couldn''t say it was because she was defiant and felt that no matter how many women came, she would not be a threat to her, so she was not jealous. If she thinks this way, she will feel more at ease. "..." Well, enough of the self-deception. Zhu Pingniang hesitated to speak, but finally held Yun Qian''s hand lightly, exhorting her like a big sister. "Sister, even if Chang''an is reassuring, you can''t do it like this...My daughter''s family should learn to be jealous, which is good for everyone." "...?" Yunqian was held by hand, and she blinked as she watched Zhu Pingniang suddenly turn into a bosom sister. Zhu Pingniang didn''t think much about it, she was a little worried about Yun Qian now. Such a simple girl... If it wasn''t Xu Chang''an who picked up at the beginning, but another man with evil intentions, I''m afraid Yun Qian would not know that even the scum of his body was eaten. Even if Yun Qian''s big heart is good for her, Zhu Pingniang still wants to stand in Yun Qian''s position and think for her. Zhu Pingniang said bitterly: "Appropriate jealousy can make Chang''an realize that you care about him, and...you can''t give him too much freedom for a man. He is dedicated, but if you don''t get too close to other women, you will cause some kind of love debt." "It''s hard to say these things... So, you listen to my sister, even if you really don''t feel jealous, you still occasionally act like you do..." She paused, pointing to her face. "If my sister had learned to be jealous early, Chang''an would still be like this, running to make dinner for me without hesitation?" "If my sister would be jealous, how could he go in and out of the brothel like this calmly, and even hang out with those girls in Mu Yufeng?" "As a daughter''s family, I just can''t give him too much freedom... I don''t mean to be chained, but it''s a bit too much for you to be so indulgent like my sister." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian''s puzzled face, and said helplessly: "After all, I often walk by the river, so how can I not get my shoes wet." After finishing speaking, Zhu Pingniang felt Yun Qian''s gaze on her, and her face flushed a little. She really went all out. In order to make Yun Qian feel a sense of crisis, she used herself as a negative example. But there is no other way, use Yun Qian''s reassurance or something to make Zhu Pingniang''s guilt feel nowhere to rest, so she can only relieve the pressure in this way. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s bewildered look, Yun Qian slightly frowned. Laughed. She said: "I''m jealous, I''m learning, it should take some time, I can''t rush it." "That''s good...that''s good..." Zhu Pingniang answered the conversation immediately, and at the same time, she looked a little embarrassed. With Yunqian''s smile, she felt a sense of shame that couldn''t be concealed, and at the same time came to her senses. What are you talking about. Who are you? From Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Pingniang, I don''t know how long I will be single in the future. What about Yun Qian? She thought that after taking off the veil of Yun Qian''s indifference, the younger sister Yun underneath looked like a pure-hearted "silly Baitian", but in fact, it was this worldly silly Baitian who could handle Xu Changan and make him extremely devoted. Even Mu Yufeng''s girls who can be called "fairies" outside can''t let Xu Changan take a second look. Sister Yun is on "The Way of Controlling Her Husband", and there are obviously methods that she doesn''t know about. Playing hard to get or something else? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t guess Yun Qian''s thoughts, the difference in rank between the two was too great. It''s ridiculous. A woman who is single until now, actually went to teach Yun Qian, a woman who can make Xu Changan''s whole heart hang on her... How should a husband and wife get along? When Zhu Pingniang thought of how she told Yun Qian just now, she felt ashamed for a while. That''s why sister Yun suddenly laughed just now... she must have thought she was childish. Even if Yun Qian hadn''t suddenly smiled, she wouldn''t have realized what stupid thing she was doing. She is a young girl, how can she teach a married woman? There is nothing better than Fuxi''s gossip in front of the gate. Zhu Pingniang''s cheeks were hot and she lowered her eyebrows. but Sister Yun is really a gentle girl. Seeing such a ridiculous thing, she just curled her lips and saved enough face for herself. Zhu Pingniang liked Yun Qian even more at this moment. Miss Yun listened to the sound of rain outside the window, and looked at Zhu Pingniang''s blushing face. She felt that the Zhu girl in front of her was indeed not very smart, but at least she was impeccable in appearance, so she would not lose face if she took it out. And Yunqian gave Zhu Pingniang face, so she thought carefully about what she just said. Jealousy... I mean jealousy. Yun Qian shook his head lightly. It is true that she will not have such emotions, and it does not mean that she should be superior. It doesn''t make sense to say "people don''t eat cats". People are jealous of cats. For example, a woman who has a cat at home will feel more or less pantothenic when she sees the cat getting tired of her husband and seeing his gentle attitude towards Lihua. But Yun Qian won''t. Whether it''s Wenli or Xiaohua, they are all the same in her eyes. From the beginning to the end, she has a high affection for the girls who have a "fate line" or even a "marriage line" with Xu Changan... She even has certain expectations Yunqian will look forward to these girls being able to do what she wants Things that can''t be done. Looking forward to the day when Xu Changan gets tired of the girl named ''Yun Qian'', there will be other women who can make him feel the beauty of the world. There were other women who could make him think ''it''s a good thing to be alive''. I hope these women can make him greedy and not let go easily. With such an idea, Yun Qian wants to learn how to be jealous... It really takes a lot of energy. But for the good of her husband, wouldn''t a woman be jealous? Yun Qian blinked. Not really. According to what she learned in the book, as long as she likes it, she will be jealous, regardless of whether there is a valid reason. Yun Qian understood. Still standing too high. People may be jealous of cats. But no matter how high. Will the supreme principle of heaven and earth be jealous of a raccoon dog? Yun Qian was thoughtful. A husband will like a girl who is jealous and jealous. So After a long time, when she meets her husband next time, she can become a little, a little bit humbler. The status of this "hidden family daughter" is too noble now. Hope being cheap can be useful. But that''s for another day. Today''s Yunqian, I''m afraid she won''t learn to be jealous. Moreover, at this moment, Yunqian had something more important to disturb her mind. She looks down. I saw Zhu Pingniang holding her hand and rubbing it lightly, with a smirk on her face, not very smart. Yunqian remembered Xu Changan''s advice. It turned out that this was the girl Laizi. Your hands look good? Chapter 412： The girl who fell into the gentle country (2 inclusive) Under the high platform, there was a faint noise. From time to time, a girl sneaked out of the cabin to look out. After a long while, she ran back excitedly and nodded to the little sister, then took the little sister''s hand and held the umbrella. Go out and watch the fun. It seems that something happened outside, but at this moment, Zhu Pingniang is not in the mood to care about such details. Because she is also holding the little sister''s hand. Sister Yun''s hand... Zhu Pingniang used to like her so much that she didn''t have the courage to touch Yunqian, but she didn''t realize that she subconsciously grabbed Yunqian''s hand when she was "teaching" Yunqian how to control her husband and comfort her... Just like comforting my **** weekdays. And it wasn''t until she broke away from the shame of being a gangster that Zhu Pingniang realized that... she had already grasped the soft catkins, the crispy red green onions, which she had dreamed of. Even Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded. Sure enough, I still have to carelessly insert willows. After finding her holding Yunqian''s hand, Zhu Pingniang worked hard not to laugh out loud. As a woman, it''s too embarrassing to smile. If you want to smile, you have to smile without showing your teeth. Only those with springy eyebrows... But what she didn''t know was that she held Yunqian so fondly, and smiled restrainedly, on the contrary... more wretched and indecent. Ladies, nothing more than this. "..." As a result, the atmosphere on the banquet table became strange. Zhu Pingniang originally had a pair of white jade hands, but she used them to do unscrupulous things. I saw her fingers slid across the back of Yunqian''s hand, and with a little force, she left a small nail mark on the back of Yunqian''s hand, and at the same time, a light blue spiritual energy seeped into Yunqian''s hand. No other effect, relieve fatigue. When she was taking advantage, she didn''t forget to give Yun Qian some benefits. And after giving the money, Zhu Pingniang became more active. I saw her index finger sliding slightly on Yunqian''s knuckles as smoothly as a bamboo joint, feeling the temperature of Yunqian''s fingers with her heart. Soon, a lyre that fit Yunqian''s temperament and hand shape was gradually formed in Zhu Pingniang''s mind with Zhu Pingniang''s movements. She decides. She calls herself an older sister, so how can she meet her younger sister without a gift? Given their relationship, it would be too vulgar to give jewelry, money, or spirit stones. Just send me the piano. In a sense, making friends with the piano. Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed Miss Yun''s hand in her palm, and at the same time, the lyre in her mind became more and more beautiful and radiant... "..." However, Zhu Pingniang''s actions are gradually restraining at this time. She knew that she couldn''t do too much, after all, she knew that what she was doing now was embarrassing. With so many examples of women dating each other, Zhu Pingniang was also afraid of being misunderstood. Her orientation is normal, and when she met a good-looking teenager when she was young, she would take a closer look at her. And she likes Li Zhibai now, not because she likes women, but it just happens that Li Zhibai is a woman. Therefore, her liking for Yunqian''s fingers is purely because she has been troubled by the "aesthetic" part of the Acacia sect since she was a child. It is just an appreciation for beautiful things, without any superfluous thoughts. No matter what, Mr. Zhu Tong wouldn''t send...what kind of love...to the girl''s hand, would he? When Zhu Pingniang thought of this, she suddenly lacked confidence. Because Li Zhibai was sitting on the threshold of the Taoist temple, picking up the herbs in the bamboo basket with his slender fingers and sorting the materials delicately in her memory. And at that time... Zhu Tongjun, who wanted to rush up and kiss Li Zhibai''s finger, was obviously not a normal woman. "..." Forget it, fortunately, I only have special feelings for A-Bai. Gently pinching Yunqian''s nails, Zhu Pingniang wanted to touch the gap between Li Zhibai and Yunqian... probably like the difference between playing with the hands of a loved one and playing with jade. Jade feels good, but it''s just pure liking, without any love between men and women. Today''s Zhu Pingniang is like this, so even if this "obscene" scene is overlooked by others, she has a clear conscience. Taking a peek at the calm Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yunqian was looking at the excitement below, as if she didn''t care that she was being molested by a girl... Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smile appeared on the corners of her eyes and brows. This sister Yun... is really soft and gentle. He didn''t laugh at her before, and now he doesn''t care about his rude behavior. ah. Sister Yun''s hand...is cold to the touch, but soft when poked, which is the same contrast as her personality. Zhu Pingniang''s beautiful eyes are full of smiles, how she really feels satisfied with Yun Qian now. She knew that a large part of her satisfaction was not Yunqian''s own charm, but her love for the house and blackness brought about by her status as "Xu Chang''an''s wife". But it doesn''t matter, as long as you like it, the source is not so important. Yes. The reason why Zhu Pingniang liked Yun Qian so much was because of Xu Chang''an. Because Zhu Pingniang likes Xu Changan very much, that''s why she thinks Yun Qian is cute... To be honest, if it weren''t for the existence of Xu Changan, no matter how good-looking Yun Qian was and how good-natured she was, it would have nothing to do with her. She would not take the initiative to get close to her, let alone teach Yun Qian the six arts of women. this is the truth. But this is not a bad thing, everything in the world needs an opportunity, so I wish Pingniang can accept this love for the house and love it, and is willing to develop it into a sincere sisterhood. If there is an older sister obsessed with rubbing her younger sister''s fingers. ''Well... Sister Yun really doesn''t mind being touched by me...'' Zhu Pingniang noticed that Yun Qian didn''t withdraw her hand, and she liked Yun Qian more and more. You must know that even if she was as dumb as Wen Li back then, she couldn''t stand it after being hugged by her for a quarter of an hour. But there was no trace of impatience on Yunqian''s face. So Zhu Pingniang decided to intensify. After all, when Xu Changan came back later, in order to maintain her sister''s image, she might not have the chance to touch Yun Qian''s hand again. Then at this time, all the details, including hand shape, skinny texture, nails and even the softness and hardness of fingers, should be recorded as much as possible... In this way, we can create a lyre that has the best compatibility with Yunqian and can make her fall in love with it. In the end, I gave this piano to Yun Qian as a meeting gift. Perfect. Yun Qian: "..." Outside the window, it was raining and the moon was waning, and the excitement of the girls could be faintly heard. Miss Yun tilted her head...and glanced at Zhu Pingniang who was poking her finger. In fact, what Zhu Pingniang did at this time was very excessive, because to this day, Zhu Pingniang is the second person who observes her hands so carefully. The first one is Xu Changan. And Yunqian herself has never paid attention to it. For Yunqian, it is enough that these hands can be used when they are useful. She was indifferent to Zhu Pingniang''s rude behavior. Perhaps it was because Zhu Pingniang was his destiny. Maybe it''s because Zhu Pingniang''s mind is full of making pianos for her at this time, without any distracting thoughts. However, Yun Qian felt that what she liked the most was that Zhu Pingniang didn''t like her very much at first, but only because she liked Xu Chang''an that she was kind to her. This kind of affection splashed on her because she likes her husband... For Yunqian, it was simply "the password is correct", which made her look at Zhu Pingniang differently right away. It is always more useful to please the person a girl likes than to please the girl herself. I wish Ping Niang realized. So Yunqian will give her what she wants. This time, Yunqian finally didn''t ask Zhu Pingniang if she had any "wish", because Zhu Pingniang''s wish had already been fulfilled at this time. ''Hands... so interesting? '' Yun Qian blinked. Should be fun. Otherwise, Xu Changan wouldn''t like it that much... Um. Yun Qian used to think that her husband''s preferences were different from the ordinary people she knew, but now Zhu Pingniang also likes it... These two people really look alike. Yunqian remembered what Xu Changan told her. [If senior Zhu really has any rude actions or words, the lady will tell her about you and the husband, and she will not be in the mood to play tricks. Xu Changan was able to say this because he didn''t expect Li Zhibai and Yun Qian''s relationship to be kept secret from Zhu Pingniang, and he also believed that after getting to know Yun Qian, Zhu Pingniang would not be jealous of her. Although Li Zhibai didn''t mention in the letter that she recognized Yun Qian as her younger sister, it''s a bit... unreasonable. But Xu Changan had no choice but to expose passively, of course it would be better to blew himself up. After the self-explosion, Zhu Pingniang went back to break the defense for a while, and then she will calm down soon, at most she will go to trouble with Li Zhibai... probably it will not affect Miss Yun. Hmm... As for whether Zhu Pingniang would "bully" Yun Qian, Xu Chang''an had never doubted it. It is true that this senior is a good person and someone worthy of admiration, but her superficial indecency is a human design, and it is not so easy to restrain her. Yunqian felt the touch on her fingers, as if there was a deep well hidden in her eyes. In this scene, this girl Zhu is being rude, maybe she is playing tricks... Yes, it should count. "cough." Finally, because there were fewer and fewer people in the banquet hall and the environment became quieter and quieter, Zhu Pingniang finally regained her strength in the silence... She opened a pair of shy and embarrassed eyes: "Yun, sister Yun, sister, I... sister, I was just showing you the finger bones. I want to make you a seven-string or five-string... Don''t get me wrong." Zhu Pingniang was telling the truth, but I was afraid that Yun Qian would not believe it. After all, she also knew her smirking face, even if Miss Lu saw her, she would probably think she was insane. But such good-looking hands are too rare, and it''s normal for her to lose control of her expression management. Fortunately, Yunqian seemed to believe her "nonsense" and expressed her understanding. However, Yunqian looked at her: "Lyre?" "Well, it''s Qin." Zhu Pingniang said truthfully: "After entering Mu Yufeng, women''s six arts must be started, and... among the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and tea, I personally think that for my younger sister, the piano is the most suitable for getting started, so... I will give you a gift at that time. Zhang''s best piano." Yunqian thought for a while and nodded. Zhu Pingniang was right. She needs to use her brain to play chess, and she is not very good at it. Calligraphy and painting are not something that happens overnight, and her brushwork is the same as Xu Changan''s and weaker by three points, so she has no future. Singing and dancing... As long as she has a quarter of an hour of physical strength, forget it. Tea? Drunken tea, which can make your heart beat faster after a sip, is of course not suitable. Therefore, only something like the piano that only needs to be memorized in the early stage and then sat is the most suitable. As for the pain of practicing the piano in the early stage... Just stop practicing when you are tired. Yunqian thought very openly, she knew that Xu Changan would like her playing the piano very much and wanted to watch it very much, so she would learn it seriously. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She looked at Yun Qian thoughtfully, easily fooled by herself, and covered her face. have to. How can this girl trust people so easily? If she was really insulting Yunqian just now and told her later that she was here to make a piano, would she believe it? I will. Zhu Pingniang suddenly understood why Yun Qian didn''t like to go out, and why Xu Chang''an hoped that she could take care of Yun Qian more and more. Such a deceitful girl...Naturally, she needs to be well protected. What should I do if I meet bad guys when I go out? After all, she is so pretty. Moreover, Yun Qian was so reticent that she would unconsciously make people think that she was gentle, quiet, and easy to bully. "I... really like you, sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but said. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded Zhu Pingniang laughed. Yes, she just likes Yunqian''s always calm eyes. Although it was a simple answer, Zhu Pingniang knew that Yun Qian was not just playing it off, she really listened to it and knew that she liked her. This kind of serious and peaceful girl, let her who has been influenced by Li Zhibai... how can she not like it. Of course I like it to the extreme. If her daughter had a serious yet gentle girl like Yunqian, she would hold her in her arms every day and never let go of her wherever she went. Zhu Pingniang smiled: "Sister, you will have my sister on the mountain to take care of me in the future. Naturally, no one will dare to bully you, even if it is Chang''an... No, he forgets it. I still can''t intervene in the matter between your little husband and wife." Speaking." Zhu Pingniang knew how much Yunqian liked Xu Changan, so she was very clever and didn''t say that if Xu Changan dared to bully her, she would vent her anger on her. She is also smart. What does the matter of the young couple have to do with her as an outsider? What a big face it takes to say such a thing. besides... Zhu Pingniang''s complexion was crimson. Xu Changan would always "bully" Yun Qian frequently. After all, when she was weak...if she is cured in the future, maybe it''s not Yeye... "cough." Dirty thoughts have been born, and there is no going back in a short time. If I and Abai... Shake your head. Can''t think about it. "Ah Bai will definitely like you too." Zhu Pingniang smiled. I saw Yunqian nodded slightly, and said the words Xu Changan urged in a gentle voice. "Sister Li? Well, she said she likes me very much." "..." "...?" Zhu Pingniang:? ? ? Sister Li? Her smile froze on her face. Chapter 413： I wish Ping Niang, breaking the defense (2 in 1) The weather outside was very bad, the clouds were overcast, and the stars and the moon could not be seen. Only the colorful boats on the lake were glowing with lights, reflecting this desolate world. Zhu Pingniang''s eyelashes trembled, and she quietly looked down at the banquet hall that was bustling but no one was there now. Her clear eyes are like a clear spring splashing with ripples... Gradually, it is also stained with the desolate look outside. A dream, an incomparably real dream. ''I must be dreaming...'' If it wasn''t a dream, why did all the girls disappear before it was clearly a lively banquet? If it wasn''t a dream, how could she have the opportunity to gently touch Yun Qian''s hand? If it wasn''t a dream, why would Xu Chang''an punch her avatar and need her real body to come here? If it wasn''t a dream, why would the head give up the Dao Yun she pursued? "If it''s not a dream..." Then how could she hear something like "Sister Li" from Yun Qian''s mouth, as if the sky had fallen. You know, even she has never called A Bai such an intimate name before. Not to mention it''s just a title, why didn''t Yunqian call her sister? ah Fortunately, it was a dream. In this dream, the relationship between Yun Qian and Li Zhibai is actually very good, which is really a strange thing. It was Zhu Pingniang''s business to be in a daze, but Yun Qian didn''t stop talking. Yun Qian began to talk about the process of her communication with Li Zhibaiin front of Zhu Pingniang, tell her bit by bit. This was requested by Xu Chang''an, so Yun Qian would make it clear. So, from how they met, to talking for the first time in the courtyard, to being asked to call Sister Li, to Li Zhibai''s willingness to teach her makeup... All the things were slowly spoken from Yun Qian''s mouth, like an unfolding scroll. "..." Zhu Pingniang was forced to listen to this, her dark eyes trembled slightly, and there was confusion in her eyes. As far as Miss Zhu was concerned, she didn''t feel that she was dreaming when her avatar was destroyed and her glazed body was broken. The head gave up Dao Yun, she didn''t think she was dreaming. Ke Yunqian said "Sister Li", but she didn''t want to accept it. ah Yun Qian said that Li Zhibai took care of her hair with his own hands, and carefully taught her how to apply makeup, which was meticulous and gentle, unlike the Ah Bai she knew. Isn''t Ah Bai''s hand only for alchemy? Zhu Pingniang was silent, looking at the sky. The cloudy sky... She seemed to smell the smell of heavy rain. The wind blowing over her body plundered the heat, and the slightest coolness permeated her body. Such a real dream, so interesting. Zhu Pingniang looked at Yunqian''s turquoise clothes and thought... She just thought that Yunqian''s head would be bright. ...It turns out that I am the most suitable girl to wear green. Fortunately, it was just a dream. All the irrationality in the dream will gradually recede like a tide when she wakes up, and there will be no residual memory. Zhu Pingniang sat slumped on the seat with blank eyes, quietly waiting to wake up from the dream. ''It''s a dream. '' ''It should be a dream...'' Just wake up from the dream. '' Then the "dream" woke up. She realized that Mr. Zhu Tong would not dream. She knows better than anyone that what is happening today is not a dream. What Yunqian was talking about became the last straw that overwhelmed Mr. Zhu Tong''s delusion She was talking about how she and Li Zhibai had tea and chatted in the boudoir. That day, Li Zhibai specially took a shower, lighted the best sandalwood, and took off his Taoist robe and put on a soft long skirt. She no longer looks like a serious Taoist nun, but like a big sister next door. I wish Ping Niang, breaking the defense. "No...don''t say any more..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened, her bitterness revealed disbelief, her voice trembled, and she even stared at Yun Qian pitifully. "Sister Yun, you...don''t say any more..." At this time, Zhu Pingniang turned into a discarded raccoon dog, leaning gently on the table, her voice trembling like a colorful dress leaking the wind. She knew it wasn''t a dream, so stop talking. She had wondered countless times what it would look like if Ah Bai wore that little skirt. But even if Zhu Pingniang was soft-hearted, she didn''t let Li Zhibai wear it once for her to see. After all, Li Zhibai kept the clothes because it was given to her by Zhu Tongjun, and she had lost her girlish heart a long time ago, so of course she wouldn''t wear it. . But in order to entertain Yunqian... but... actually... wore it. for what? To look better? That was the little skirt she gave to Ah Bai. "do not talk." Zhu Pingniang covered her ears, looking more like a miserable raccoon flower. If she was just abandoned when she heard the phrase "Sister Li", now she is abandoned again, and there is still a heavy rain-green rain above her head. Mr. Zhu Tong is dying. "..." Yunqian looked at her with her head tilted and blinked. Did you say something outrageous? Probably not. These things happened in the first place, but Li Zhibai didn''t tell Zhu Pingniang, and she just recounted what her husband said without embellishing it. Therefore, the red-eyed girl Zhu in front of me... should have nothing to do with me. "..." Finally, Yun Qian stopped talking, and Zhu Pingniang didn''t have to hear the words "Sister Li" from her mouth. [There is nothing to love in life. These four words can only explain one-tenth of the complicated emotions in Zhu Pingniang''s heart at this time. Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes in a daze. Why don''t you sleep for a while. Although Zhu Tongjun can''t dream, she is Zhu Pingniang. So what happened to Zhu Pingniang having a dream. But she didn''t go to sleep in the end, but hugged her legs and curled herself up on the seat. Her blue silk, which was as smooth as satin, was in a mess under the black long skirt, which could be said to have no image at all. But now Zhu Pingniang, who is full of Li Zhibai''s abandonment of her ideas, wants an image of a superior person. She didn''t have that kind of thing. Because of her curly relationship, the outline of her figure has become particularly conspicuous. I have to say that Zhu Tongjun is actually a rare beauty. And such a beauty, even if she is doing sloppy behavior, still has a different sense of beauty. With nothing to love in life, Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt that there might be nothing wrong with ascension. "..." slowly. In front of Zhu Pingniang''s body appeared a mysterious dao rhyme, so mysterious that even if Zhu Pingniang was completely wrapped up, she didn''t notice it at all. [Ascension. With the appearance of one or two Daoyun, soon...Zhu Pingniang was wrapped up. If we talk about the ordinary dao rhymes collected by Shi Qingjun, then surrounding Zhu Pingniang now is the real truth of heaven and earth. There is a qualitative gap between the two. The former energy is weak. The latter, it is a treasure for the immortal who has already ascended. And such treasures... have been quickly pasted on Zhu Pingniang''s face in groups. Um. She was stimulated for a moment, and she was so absent-minded for a short time that she had no nostalgiashe was about to soar. After all, if such a big trouble like her wants to ascend, Tiandao would be more than happy to give her a ride. Guarantee, direct guarantee. Don''t even look at what this girl is doing now. Eat Yunqian''s vinegar? You are still ascending. Even though the Immortal World has been crushed now, part of it has been repaired now, which is enough for Zhu Pingniang to live. "..." Yunqian just watched quietly, this time she didn''t mean to interrupt. Because this time was different from Wen Li''s enlightenment under the influence of Xu Changan''s handwriting, she had no reason to intervene. Then there is... Yunqian tilted her head, feeling that her husband''s system was still not very smart, so she actually wanted to take her away. What Miss Zhu said is also her husband''s karma, unless her husband ascended first, otherwise... how could she escape? How did that happen. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes gradually brightened, and at this moment, she withdrew from the state of wanting nothing. Her so-called life without love is just a short-term shock from the news, and she is not really stupid, and she can recover. As a result, the dao rhyme around her gradually dissipated unfortunately, as if she was disappointed that she didn''t take this opportunity to take away a big trouble. Ascension failed. The rhyme of the Tao disappeared, revealing Zhu Pingniang''s original appearance. Yun Qian held the teacup and took a small sip, as she had expected. And Zhu Pingniang felt bitter. After breaking the defense, she finally got out of the fluctuating state of mind, and the first thought that came to her was sour. Are you jealous? This is nonsense. It felt like a vat of old vinegar that had been in place for a thousand years, it had been anointed, even petrified to the point of cracking, and then she went up to lick it. Sour, bitter... mixed flavors. Simply sum it up in two words - want to die. Would rather die than eat this stuff. "Sister Yun..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian with complicated eyes. "Yeah." Yun Qian responded holding the teacup. "No...it''s okay." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head with a blushing face. She knew she shouldn''t be jealous, because the girl in front of her was none other than Yun Qian. Fortunately, it''s Yunqian, fortunately, it''s Yunqian. If other women, such as those who like Li Zhibai, her rivals... Then Zhu Pingniang felt that she was really going crazy now. But Yun Qian can''t, she is really reassuring. At this time, Zhu Pingniang was like a drowning person grabbing a straw, and her inner affection for Yunqian broke through the sky instantly... It feels like a husband who finds out that his wife has spent a night with a strange man, and suddenly realizes in despair that it is not a man, but a woman dressed like a man. At this time, it is inevitable to have a good impression of "fortunately it''s you" towards this woman. There is nothing better than this to survive after a catastrophe. You can tell from the character of this sister Yun, she has no reason to be jealous of Yun Qian. No matter how I think about it, Li Zhibai is rushing to get along with her, and she is just a passive accepting party. But it is also true that Zhu Pingniang broke the defense. It''s just that she knows she can''t complain. Then blame Li Zhibai? Now I can only stay in Beisang City like a ground binding spirit, and Li Zhibai can''t come to see her, how can I complain, write a letter to scold her? She knew that Li Zhibai would like Yunqian, but she didn''t expect to like it so much. What made Zhu Pingniang most angry was that she was actually a little happy for Li Zhibai. Yun Qian may not understand, but Zhu Pingniang knows Li Zhibai best. At this time, Li Zhibai clearly got rid of the influence of entering the universe with the help of Yun Qian. In fact, Li Zhibai''s feelings gradually receded as he got closer to the Qiankun Realm. But now, the head has changed, and Li Zhibai has regained his girlish heart and is even willing to experience it. No matter how you think about it, it is a happy thing. But how could she be happy! ! That''s her sweetheart! Why was it Yun Qian who was by her side when A Bai regained her girlish heart and not herself? She also wanted to see Ah Bai wearing a small skirt, and wanted to have a glass of Yulu wine with her after she got out of the bath. She also wants to be put on makeup by Li Zhibai... But these... They were all given by Sister Yun... At this time, Zhu Pingniang was angry. The air is cloudy and shallow. Why is it Sister Yun? Didn''t this make her Ah Bai wink at the blind man? Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt a little conflicted. On the one hand, she was relieved because she was Yun Qian, and on the other hand, she felt a pity. Ah Bai''s appearance... If I saw it, I would definitely draw it down and admire it day and night. But Yunqian, now that she asked Li Zhibai the style of the skirt, Yunqian probably forgot. This... might as well let the rivals see it. Even if Li Zhibai''s specialness was shown to her rival in love at that time, although she would be jealous, at least she had someone to vent her anger on, and the rival in love could also appreciate the beauty of Ah Bai''s transformation. But it is cloud shallow. Yunqian obviously wouldn''t be moved by Li Zhibai, so Zhu Pingniang''s jealousy gradually mixed in a lot... aggrieved. Panic. Even panting for breath had to be harder and harder, for fear that I would not be able to draw a breath, so I sent it. Difficult to appease. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t break away from the rhyme after breaking the defense, she curled up on the seat calmly and thought about how she could accept this matter. It''s one thing to know not to be jealous. But if it wasn''t for Yunqian, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened~ www.novelhall.com~ This is also a fact. If it wasn''t for Yunqian, then her Ah Bai would still be a ''golden girl'' who didn''t wear a small skirt for others to see, waiting for her to attack. Now, it is not "pure". Zhu Pingniang looked at Yun Qian, feeling gradually confused. It''s all... It''s all this sister Yun... In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, some bad things diffused like mist, and they continued to grow at a terrifying speed. Silently, Zhu Pingniang opened the child''s technique silently, and the light of yin and yang flowed in her eyes. At this time, she was staring at Yun Qian, not only her hands, but also every detail of Yun Qian''s clothes. The sounds of the outside world were gradually eliminated, leaving only Yun Qian''s slight breathing and the sound of her heartbeat roaring in her ears. A dreadful sense of danger rose from Zhu Pingniang. She slowly got rid of the curled up posture, got off the seat, and slowly approached Yunqian, under Yunqian''s calm eyes... raised his hand. "...?" Zhu Pingniang hugged Yunqian, feeling the fragrance coming to her face, and said resentfully. "It''s all my sister''s fault, you...why are you so good-looking?" "It''s all your fault, you are so good-looking, don''t say that Abai likes it, I like my sister too..." "But I''m really sour." "Ah Bai, why...why didn''t she tell me in the letter what she knew about you? Is she afraid? Is she guilty? Otherwise, why didn''t she tell me... She clearly knows that I care about these things the most." "Does she think I''m troublesome?" Zhu Pingniang fell into the second stage of breaking the defense. Yun Qian: "..." This is different from what my husband said, she has no intention of bullying herself anymore. This wish girl got worse and was touching her hand. Chapter 416： Yunqian is always developing the "Crystal Palace" (2 in 1) A half-demon is equated with a disaster in the world. Fear and rumors naturally bring curiosity. So Ah Qing would sigh in her heart when she heard the words. yes. Miss Yun is not immune either. In the lacquered wooden corridor, there is a glow of fire, whitewashing the two girls in green clothes below, and the clothes of the two seem to have changed color. Green and red. "very nice." Ah Qing''s light-colored eyes were reflected in Yun Qian''s eyes, and his tone was very calm, as if he was talking about something that should be taken for granted. Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing was stunned. nice? What she said is good-looking is what she understands in a conventional sense... Is it good-looking? Yun Qian thinks that the half demon''s eyes are pretty? Is she all right? Even Ah Qing was a little confused for a while. Even though she has gone to where she is now, even if there are many people who deliberately raise the status of a half-demon because of her status...but she doesn''t like that kind of behavior. Because Ah Qing knows better than anyone else how disgusting he is, a race that is considered half-demon in the human race and half-human in the demon race. They seem to be born with original sin, and this identity has filth that cannot be washed away no matter what, which is harder and indestructible than the shackles on the human heart. Even the girl in yellow who likes her the most is not afraid of her because of her own reasons, but the girl is still extremely afraid of the half-demon who will lose control at any time. The girl is not afraid of her, but she will never think that this pair of Eyes are...beautiful. After all, what these eyes represent is not pure beauty, as long as someone who knows a little bit can see the danger behind them through these eyes. This is taboo. Isn''t praising a half-demon''s eyes the same as praising... her half-demon blood? This kind of behavior, not only outsiders, even half-demons who are praised will definitely not be happy, and should even be extremely angry, because it sounds like deliberate ridicule... There is no difference. But would Yun Qian mock her? Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian''s moist eyes that seemed to be rippling at any moment, and sighed softly. How could this girl mock her... So, something happened that Ah Qing couldn''t understand. Yunqian actually really thinks that the semi-demon''s eyes... are beautiful? Her brain is fine. Ah Qing was thinking like this, but she didn''t notice that she slightly grabbed the corner of her clothes. After all, she is different from Zhu Pingniang''s clone doll. Although Ah Qing is also the supreme **** of the Demon Sect at this time, when her consciousness is not completely taken over, her thinking mode still comes from her girl period, so... will be affected by these things. For Ah Qing, Mr. Xu treats half-demons and humans equally, which is already rare in the world... But he never thought that there would be such a silly girl as Yun Qian. Can''t she see the danger behind it? You can only see the appearance. In this world, even a three-year-old daughter should know the horror of a half-demon. Sure enough, this girl Yun didn''t look very smart. oh Ah Qing thought about it, but still felt that Xu Changan''s calm eyes were more rare and moved her heart. After all, Xu Changan was someone who had seen the disaster of a half-demon, and he was not ignorant of it. Compared with the young master, Miss Yun''s liking doesn''t move her heart... there are only dumbfounding and helplessness towards the girl''s innocence and ignorance. After being silent for a while, Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing, while holding Yun Qian''s hand, she exhorted. "Miss Yun, in the future... if you can not say such things, then don''t say it." Ah Qing said seriously: "My concubine is very happy to hear it, but if other people listen to it, she will laugh at her." "Joke...me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. More than a joke. In the mortal world, if someone can say that a half-demon looks good, the situation...is really hard to say. Not even earthly. Isn''t this the case in the world of cultivating immortals? Is there any school that won''t be labeled after adopting a half-demon? Even those who sincerely adopted half-demons deliberately released news that they were using and enslaving half-demons, so that... they would not be labeled as "no distinction between right and wrong". Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian with some pity. I really like this girl Yun. Although not very smart, but... I really like him more and more. If I was really at such a young girl''s age, at that time someone could sincerely say that her eyes are beautiful like Yun Qian... Even if you know that this sentence is ridiculous, even if you know that Yun Qian just said it unintentionally She will definitely fall in love with her without hesitation, even if they are both women. Some people said it would be sarcasm, some people mean it. It''s not a half-demon, but I can''t understand how it makes people''s heart beat to say this sincerely. pity. Ah Qing shook her head. She is no longer an innocent woman, so she won''t be moved, let alone fall in love with Yun Qian because of such sweet words. Ah Qing put away her handkerchief and said: "Girl remember not to say such things in the future, these eyes are not a pretty thing." "I don''t understand." Yun Qian didn''t have much physical strength at the moment, and she didn''t want to think too much, so she said softly, "It''s obviously pretty." It is almost impossible for someone other than Xu Changan to change Yun Qian''s perception... unless he is used as an example. And Yunqian really thinks the eyes are pretty. She wants a pair too. The reasonbecause Xu Changan would like it? Just like Yunqian wanted a pair of raccoon ears for Xu Changan to touch, but she knew the light in Xu Changan''s eyes when he saw the cat ear hair ornament. Yun Qian had already thought about it, and when she got better, she would put on raccoon ears to "seduce" Xu Changan. Come to think of it, the effect must be very good. But the hair accessories are fake after all, not comparable to the real half-demon ears, so sometimes she wants those ears. And Ah Qing is also a half-demon, she should be similar to Lihua. Well... almost, anyway, her husband would like this, Yun Qian didn''t have any doubts. Ah Qing: "...?" As she listened to Yun Qian''s words, the lights all over the wall reflected her puzzled face. Miss Yun, is there something wrong? Yun Qian is the one who wants to go to court Yunzong. As for the attitude of Chao Yunzong and the gang towards the half-demons... It is good to say that killing them all is good, otherwise most of the half-demons will not be forced to the side of the Holy Cult, and even if they are used to the residue, they are not willing to return to the Chaoyun sect. Cloud land boundary. Wen Li concealed her identity. Not many people knew that she was actually a half-demon, and Xiaohua claimed that she was just a picked-up demon clan. In fact, it''s okay even if you know, Wen Li is now an out-and-out person, not a half-demon. So Yun Qian''s attitude is unacceptable... etc. Ah Qing blinked. Maybe I don''t need to correct Yun Qian''s thoughts? Isn''t it good that Yunqian likes herself, why should she be afraid of herself. And if Yunqian''s liking for half-demons is exposed, and people from Chao Yunzong gossiping or even don''t like it, wouldn''t that be better? With the young master''s protection of Miss Yun, as long as Chao Yunzong has any criticisms about Yun Qian, no matter how much he liked him before, his attitude towards Chao Yunzong will drop to freezing point. At that time, there was no real chance to get the young master to be the first seat for me... Ah Qing lowered her eyes and looked at her own toes. So she should... guide Yun Qian to like herself, and even let her be excluded by Chao Yunzong? Ah Qing raised her head, looked at Yun Qian''s pretty face, and saw this woman who was too beautiful but deceitful written all over her face. Ah Qing was moved. Tsk. She finally couldn''t help laughing. After master successfully entered the Void Realm... she never used this kind of ridiculous calculation that was not on the table. Before confronting Shi Qingjun, no matter what she did, she would be upright and overpowering others. Now that she has such a cute little thought, she herself finds it very interesting. It''s like... the garden drama competition between wives and concubines, very novel. But she is now Ah Qing of Huayuelou, so she can only say what Ah Qing should say. It''s a joke to be calculating. "alright." Ah Qing put away her smile, and said seriously: "Miss Yun, I can''t explain too much to you about half-demon things...you can go and ask him when you see Young Master." "Ask him..." Yun Qian was thoughtful. Xu Changan was kind to Ah Qing, gave her an umbrella, and cared for heralthough it was for Zhu Pingniang''s sake. So Yun Qian said in a calm tone: "Ask him, and he will also say that your eyes are beautiful." Ah Qing: "...?" Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing felt a little dizzy, her heart was pounding. Lord, son... Do you also think your eyes are good-looking? She thought of the moment when her heart beat. At that time, the Pear Blossom Umbrella that suddenly appeared above her made her heart beat faster after despair, and the recovery after the heart calamity was dispelled made her feel extremely comfortable. And at this time... Yun Qian''s light words made her feel a little bit at that time. What are you kidding? At that time, Ah Qing would be touched by Xu Changan, she could understand it herself. After all, her sea of ??consciousness had been extremely compressed by the catastrophe at that time, and thousands of cracks appeared above her spiritual sea, as if it would be completely broken by a single thought of hers at any time. Under the pressure of being almost suffocated and completely unable to think normally, it was Xu Changan The appearance of rescued her. For Qiankun Realm, the cause and effect between life and death, the fear of the unknown, and the desire for a new upward path are mixed together. Even if Shi Qingjun fell in love with Xu Changan, it would not be surprising or abrupt, and Ah Qing is no exception. But in front of him... what is his heart beating? She just thought about what Xu Changan might say about her eyes, and she was actually moved. The same heartbeat as when I was rescued. So useless? Is such a useless woman really me? Ah Qing didn''t need to think about it, she must have blushed in front of Yun Qian at this time, and it was all because of Yun Qian''s words that aroused her delusions. Ah Qing felt the burning ears. Fuck stuff. When I was in my twenties, it turned out to be such a useless thing. She didn''t even know that she still had this girlish heart hidden in her heart back then. Fortunately, fortunately, this body was pulled back by her from the long river of time. As long as her consciousness returns to the original body, she will not be affected by her own lack of prospects in her teenage years. "..." She was speechless. If Shi Qingjun knew that he was just because Xu Changan might praise him for his good eyes, he would feel as happy as if he was floating in the clouds for a moment... Shi Qingjun will not be cheap and worthless like her. Rather, Ah Qing felt that even if no one knew about it, knowing that she was such a useless thing when she was young...had affected her Dao Xin a little. The next time I see Shi Qingjun, I''m afraid that even my confidence will be cut out of thin air. And if she is found out, she really has no way to be a human again, let alone fight with Shi Qingjun. Oh, she wasn''t human in the first place. It''s fine if you''re not human. Yun Qian: "...?" At this time, Yunqian tilted his head slightly. She suddenly felt that Ah Qing''s knuckles were pinched white, and his child''s hole was shaking... Does this scene look familiar? She rarely used her brain to think about it, and then realized that this scene was very similar to when Zhu Pingniang heard Li Zhibai wearing a small skirt just now. Can it be different? Both of them were broken by Yun Qian''s words. And Ah Qing''s degree of breaking the defense comes from her self-awareness, so her heart is even more shaken than Zhu Pingniang. That is to say, I know that it is the influence of my thoughts when I was a girl... Otherwise, this sentence would have caused Ah Qing to feel catastrophe. As for whether Ah Qings heart for Xu Changan is really influenced by the thoughts of her teenage years as she thinks... then its not about Miss Yun Miss Yun looked at Ah Qing and Zhu Pingniang With the same broken defense appearance, he was also thinking about one thing. Ah Qing and Zhu Pingniang are so similar, so, isn''t she from her own faction... or is she on the side of Zhu Pingniang? Hmm... Yun Qian''s logic is always so impeccable, she has her reasons. Ah Qing: "..." After a while, she finally came back to her senses slowly, met Yun Qian''s stunning face, and took a deep breath. "Miss Yun, do you really think my eyes... are pretty?" Following her words, there seemed to be a wind blowing in the corridor, and even the fire in the lampshade on the wall shook inexplicably. Yun Qian wondered what it meant that she suddenly stopped calling herself a "concubine". Does she want to be a wife too? However, Yun Qian nodded without thinking carefully. "It''s beautiful." "..." Ah Qing sighed, closed her eyes slowly, and said to herself, "I am the blood of the Jade Scaled Snake." "En." Yun Qian responded. "Then..." As Ah Qing''s closed eyes slowly opened, the birds hiding from the rain outside the window closed their chirping mouths, and the cat by the wall bowed its body and let out a threatening "ha". Her child hole completely changed appearance. One eye is round, the other eye is slit-shaped, partly emerald green, and in the middle there is an abyss-like black crack, and the firelight seems to be swallowed whole when it falls into it, and there is no escape. Slotted vertical snakes are generally nocturnal snakes, while round snakes are generally diurnal snakes, which are Yin and Yang. Where are the eyes that a person should have? Under the flickering lights, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian in the shadows. "Miss Yun, does this look good?" Chapter 417： Yun girls hi plus 1 (2 in 1) How long has Ah Qing not used this pair of yin and yang pupils? It''s been so long that she has somewhat forgotten her age. Day and night are Yin and Yang. The most recent time was the battle with Shi Qingjun a long time ago. At that time, she probably would never have thought that... She used these eyes again to scare a little girl? Well, Yunqian is no different from a little girl in her eyes, after all, she thinks there is an age gap. Yunqian is also a very strange person, she just used a simple sentence to make Ah Qing realize...she is actually a woman who likes men, so she broke her defenses a bit. You know, even a girl like Zhu Pingniang wants to be independent, let alone Ah Qing who has been walking alone until now. She opened her eyes. "Miss Yun, does this look good?" Ah Qing''s words traveled a long distance in this slightly dim lacquered wood corridor. As soon as she said these words, her shadow under the lamplight seemed to be instantly torn into monsters. The shadow also seemed to have a pair of light green eyes. He opened his mouth wide and bared his fangs like a giant blue python, ready to swallow the girl beside him in one gulp. at this time. Listening to Ah Qing''s sullen tone, Yun Qian seemed to feel that the temperature had dropped a little, and shivered, as if she was afraid. Ah Qing didn''t close her abyss-like eyes, she probably wanted to completely change Yun Qian''s distorted mind. There may be many reasons, and being shaken by Yun Qian is one of them. She also really didn''t want this clean girl... because there was a flaw in the half-demon issue. Not for Yun Qian. ''It is to not be disgusted by the young master. '' Ah Qing told herself this in her heart. She felt that if there was a problem with Yunqian''s ambiguous attitude towards the half-demon because of her existence, then Mr. Xu would not... have a good look at her. But what made Ah Qing a little puzzled was that Yun Qian didn''t respond, and she kept silent. So Yunqian remained silent, and Ah Qing followed suit, not knowing what to say. Yunqian lived in Beisang City for some time, and Ah Qing also knew a little about her temperament. The eldest lady who doesn''t like to go out and has a weak physique, even though she is married now, has grown a little older... But in the end, Ah Qing thought that Yunqian''s temperament was no different from that of an innocent little girl. Therefore, Yun Qian, who has never seen a demon disaster and does not know what kind of **** disaster a half demon represents, would think that her eyes are beautiful, which is not incomprehensible to her. But to deal with such a girl, perhaps there is no need for any great reason. Just scare her. It''s better to use a pair of scary eyes to let Yunqian intuitively understand how disgusting a half-demon is. That''s enough. Ah Qing sighed softly in his heart. Impulsive. Because Yun Qian pointed out that she was actually a cheap woman, after she broke her defense, she couldn''t tell if this behavior was intentional to scare and bully Yun Qian in order to retaliate. Maybe there is a little bit of revenge on the girl. Are you jealous of Yun Qian and that young master? have no idea. But Ah Qing really didn''t want to be hated by Yun Qian... So, now she actually regretted scaring Yun Qian. However, Ah Qing suddenly became suspicious. Why didn''t Yun Qian speak? Could it be that I was really scared by myself... It shouldn''t be. She grasped it accurately. If she doesn''t control it, then at the moment she activates the pupil technique, the large area centered on Beisangcheng, except Chaoyunzong''s mountain protection formation, the rest will be erased from the world and turned into heaven. The purest yin and yang qi below were completely destroyed. However, the power of such a dangerous pupil technique is controlled by her to the level of barely scaring the birds by the window and the raccoons by the roadside. Probably the kind that can startle a woman and lose her soul for a moment. Feeling Yunqian''s silent look, Ah Qing was a little worried. Could it be... This Yun girl is actually a very timid girl? So Ah Qingli raised her head, but the scene in front of her made her stunned. The shadow of the light fell on Yunqian''s dark eyes, and the girl was serious at this moment... Scanning her body, it was as if she was checking a pot of blue and white porcelain that she was about to buy home, in case there were any cracks on it. Ah Qing: "...?" While Ah Qing was waiting for the "judgment", she thought that Yun Qian''s gaze would be fearful and disgusting. The best, the best... It should be disgusting, but she just didn''t expect it to be like this. She felt in a daze that Yun Qian''s gaze was like a silky handkerchief, from her repaired shoes, ankles, all the way up. He tightened his clothes a little, trying to cover his embarrassing short skirt with his coat as much as possible. But how can it be covered? It''s just self-deception. Therefore, Yun Qian "wiped" Ah Qing''s body several times with his eyes, and that feeling...was very strange. what is she looking at Ah Qing didn''t know, but according to reason... She should really hate Yun Qian''s eyes that looked at her as if she was in her pocket. But in fact, she didn''t hate it at all. How strange. Is Yunqian scared? There was nothing frightening about it. Yunqian''s steady heartbeat and slow breathing all proved that Yunqian was not frightened by her in the slightest, but... on the contrary looked at herself in this way. wrong. Ah Qing''s heart shuddered. Yunqian didn''t look into her eyes, but deliberately avoided looking at her body, so it cannot be said that she is not afraid... Just as she was thinking, she suddenly met Yun Qian''s gaze. What kind of eyes are those? Miss Aqing''s consciousness was covered with a layer of dust. Only then did she realize that she hadn''t looked into the eyes of Miss Yun in front of her all this time. There is no secluded attraction like an abyss, and there is no terrible power. Ordinary. Black. very nice. Is that so...? Ah Qing stared at Yun Qian''s eyes in a daze, and then stopped moving. Yunqian is looking at her. [She is looking into my eyes. Seriously... as if looking at some treasure... looking into my own eyes. Although the range is small, Ah Qing can really clearly feel that Yunqian is looking at the corners of her eyes, looking at her light green eyes, and carefully looking at her gaping pupils, which should be extremely scary. Ah Qing''s heart speeded up slightly. how long has it been... No. never had. Since birth, no one has ever looked at her eyes so carefully. And in this situation, Yunqian''s meticulous attitude as if she wanted to take note of every detail around her eyes, every look, and even every eyelash... made Ah Qing panic. She suddenly had a feeling that she was not wearing any clothes at all, and even completely opened the sea of ??consciousness for Yun Qian to see. Why. Why is this girl Yun''s ordinary, black eyes so terrifying. Then, something happened that Ah Qing didn''t even think of. She was going to scare Yun Qian, but she was so scared by Yun Qian''s serious eyes that she closed her eyes. Yun Qian: "...?" A few question marks slowly floated on Yun Qian''s head, who was observing Ah Qing carefully. She said that she hadn''t seen Ah Qing up close, so she made up for it this time, but... didn''t she let herself see it? Why did she close her eyes. Yunqian remembered the time when she covered her eyes with a ribbon, but at that time she didn''t want to see her husband get hurt. Ah Qing for what? Could it be that she didn''t want to see her husband being cut off by a knife in the kitchen? Yun Qian blinked and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you." "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing tried to calm herself down: "Yun, Miss Yun, what are you... looking at?" "?" Yun Qian was even more surprised. What are you looking at? "Look in your eyes." She explained to Ah Qing: "You asked me...whether such eyes are still pretty." Therefore, she had to watch for a while before she could give an answer. For her husband''s fate, Miss Yun''s attitude is always so serious. "So, open your eyes and let me see." Ah Qing: "..." Something is wrong. Something is wrong with this girl. Is my pair of demon pupils something that needs to be so carefully distinguished before I can draw a conclusion? How can it be. Don''t you get scared and ugly just by looking at it? Is there something wrong with Miss Yun''s aesthetics? no. Yun Qian likes Xu Changan, this aesthetic is very normal. "Open your eyes." Yun Qian repeated, and added: "Let me watch for a while." Ah Qing slowly opened her eyes, narrowing them into a slit. "..." Yunqian shook his head slightly: "Open your eyes." Ah Qing struggled a little when she heard the words, but still slowly opened her eyes, without hiding the pupils again, exposing the real her to Yun Qian again. At this time, she really felt a bit like a death row prisoner waiting to be sentenced. "It''s like squinting your eyes just now." Yunqian looked at Ah Qing and said seriously: "This is so beautiful." After observing, she confirmed the answer to this question. Ah Qing asked her if she still looks good now, and she thinks she looks good. "..." ''This is so beautiful... how beautiful...'' Yun Qian''s voice echoed in his ears. After getting this answer, Ah Qing stayed where she was for a while. At this time, the lacquered wood corridor was very quiet, with screens covering both sides and dimly lit lights. Ah Qing suddenly disliked such a quiet environment, because it would make her realize... how violent her heartbeat is right now. She didn''t know how the Yun girl in front of her came up with the answer that her eyes were still beautiful. At this time, on top of the conclusion that Yun Qian was ignorant, she added a strange label to her. After being silent for a long time, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian with demon eyes, and asked seriously: "Miss Yun, are you not afraid?" "Should I be afraid?" Yunqian''s calm, natural and superficial doubts left Ah Qing speechless. She stared blankly at Yun Qian for a while. Is there really someone who doesn''t care about the half-demon''s eyes? No way. Therefore, she felt that maybe Yunqian just didn''t know what a half-demon stood for, and she happened to be a bold one. "Girl, my concubine is a half-demon." "Well, I know." Yunqian nodded, thinking that she must have calmed down and started calling herself a concubine again. "Miss, do you know what a half-demon is?" Ah Qing asked. "I know." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that Xu Chang''an had told her about it, and she knew something about it herself. "I don''t think the girl knows." "You think I''m ignorant?" "how come." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "I just think... the girl is a kind person." Hearing this, Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing even more strangely. Kind? Who is she talking about. But Ah Qing didn''t give Yunqian too much time to think, she just started to educate Yunqian on her own. under the lights. Ah Qing explained the origin of the half-demon and the harm of the half-demon to Yun Qian slowly and word by word. Including the complete destruction of the towns around Beisang City by an out-of-control half-demon with degraded blood, I also told Yun Qian about it. After explaining, Ah Qing said again: "Miss Yun, my concubine is a half-demon, maybe you understand?" After Ah Qing finished speaking, she looked at Yunqian, only to see Yunqian looking at her with doubtful eyes. "I understand." Yunqian nodded and looked at her calmly: "You are a half-demon, I know it." "Girl, I''m a half-demon." Ah Qing smiled wryly. "What did you say so many times in one sentence?" Miss Yun felt that this girl was not very smart. Ah Qing: "..." She suddenly understood. It turned out that this girl knew everything. It turned out that she really didn''t care. It turned out that she felt that her eyes...beautiful under the premise of knowing everything. UU reading She originally thought that Yun Qian was naive, but the facts told her that Miss Yun was the same person as Mr. Xu. The noble people in Huayuelou don''t like being discriminated against, but they hate false sympathy even more. Ah Qing felt that she was the same, after all, she was a girl from Huayuelou. But at this time, Yunqian''s calmness seemed to be like a sharp sword, piercing straight into her heart, leaving a deep trace on the trace left by Xu Changan. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing calmed down, then looked at Yun Qian. As she met Yun Qian''s eyes again. Just as Yunqian was watching her eyes carefully, she also looked at Yunqian, as if she wanted to know what was going on in this girl''s head. This time, she suddenly felt that Yunqian''s ordinary eyes suddenly became extremely attractive. Ordinary? No, it is clearly so delicate. Black? No, it is as stunning as a black pearl. This girl''s eyes...why are they so beautiful. At this moment, Ah Qing felt that Yun Qian''s eyes seemed to be the rising sun she had seen in the sky of the South China Sea, dispelling the layer of dust in her heart. She used to think how ordinary Yun Qian''s eyes were, but now she thinks how charming her eyes are. Those black pupils seem to hide all the treasures in the world, whether it is the place of eternal night in the abyss, or the star disk, whether it is the Qingzhou Temple, or Chaoyun Shenfeng, they are all hidden in the girl''s eyes. What a person considers a treasure depends on her vision. At this moment, Ah Qing felt that all the precious things in her heart could be found in the eyes of this girl. "Um" She likes this girl so much now. Chapter 418： Fallen (2 in 1) For some people, there are only people they like and people who are not so important in the world. But now Yunqian still doesn''t know what it means that the woman''s eyes suddenly became hot. But she always doesn''t care about these. After she said that Ah Qing''s eyes were beautiful, Ah Qing seemed unwilling to talk to her anymore, and walked forward without saying a word. The location of the kitchen can go to various banquet halls, so the place is relatively deep, and it needs to turn left and right in the lacquered wood corridor. For those who have never been here, even if they follow the plan on the wall, they may not be able to find the place. Ah Qing led Yun Qian forward sullenly, with no expression on her face. In the quiet corridor, only the pattering footsteps and disordered breathing of the two women can be heard. Can Feeling the pleasant smell of the girl next to her, Ah Qing suddenly felt that the sharpness of consciousness brought about by her practice was not all good. For example, now, she could hear her increasingly rapid heartbeat like a big leather drum. Followed by shortness of breath. All indications indicated that she...was not as calm as she seemed. As the half of the sky in Qingzhou, Ah Qing has always used the word "cheap" to remind herself not to be really fascinated by a man. But love at first sight cannot be faked. But what she absolutely, absolutely did not expect was that now she was not only exposed to liking the son, but also fell in love with the son''s wife. ? Ah Qing, who used to not think of herself as a woman, at this moment instead wondered how could there be such a shameless, brazen, shameless, and shameless woman like her in the world. How did I manage to still have unruly thoughts about the young master...but at the same time wish I could hug Miss Yun in front of me and take a deep breath? This is the worst bad woman in the world. Thinking of this, Ah Qing''s footsteps became more and more rapid, and at the same time, the sound of breathing in his ears also accelerated. over... At her level, she has long been unable to do self-deception. She understands every corner of her heart better than anyone else. Therefore, the woman named Ah Qing has been completely captured by Yun Qian''s few words that have no effect. Now Ah Qing really likes this girl who doesn''t have any expression but pokes at her every word. She is so kind. Her tone was so gentle. She is so pretty. The most important thing is that she can look directly at her pair of pupils that contain the yin and yang of day and night, but her face does not change, and she sticks to her heart. The so-called day and night eyes are yin and yang, black and white, water and fire, good and evil. Looking directly into her eyes, even if she restrained her power, she knew that Yun Qian would be influenced by her, and the dark side of her heart would be maximized... But at that time, Yun Qian could still say things that moved her heart. Ah Qing has reason to believe that, apart from the young master, there is only this woman in the world who can make her heart move like this. Worthy, worthy of being the son''s wife. Ah Qing''s face was burning hot, so when she realized that Yun Qian''s eyes looked more and more beautiful in her eyes, she panicked and didn''t know what to say... She could only lead Yun Qian along the way. Where is your heartbeat? Just because of a few compliments? At this time, Ah Qing was not too clear. Maybe it''s because Yunqian knew her existence, knew that she was a half-demon, and then saw her eyes seriously... No matter what stage she was in, Yunqian''s eyes were always the same. Ah Qing has a feeling that Yunqian only looks at her as a person, only at her heart, and doesn''t care about her appearance, identity, or ability. What Yun Qian cared about was not Ah Qing''s identity, but her person, so in front of Yun Qian, it made no difference whether she was Ah Qing or the leader. Being looked at by such eyes, although there will be a sense of shame without clothes, but the most I like it, I hope she can look at me more. Yun Qian felt that there was nothing to hide. How could she not like a girl who could communicate directly with her heart. Only Ah Qing knew that when she repeated many times that she was a half-demon, and Yunqian asked her why she repeated it so many times... how happy she was. She even had a feeling that even if what she said at that time was not ''the concubine is a half-demon'', but her real identity, the leader of the demon sect who can stop children from crying, Yun Qian would only nod her head to show that she knew . Then this thing will pass. Somehow, Ah Qing would think so. It must be so. "..." The rain outside the window became heavier, two women passed by the window, a little light fell on Ah Qing''s face, and it couldn''t cover the blood on her ears. What Ah Qing didn''t expect was that she would have such an innocent side? For a moment, she considered herself lucky. After meeting Xu Chang''an, she also began to deliberately fill in some stories and stories between men and women. How many people can meet the right man and at the same time meet the right man...a woman? Um. Ah Qing knew that she was indeed a little delirious now, and she could feel that her body under the deep sea had stopped collecting dao rhymes. What is heartbeat. This is called. Although Ah Qing also knew that the reason she recognized Yun Qian was because Yun Qian was Mr. Xu''s wife, and she would open her heart to Yun Qian only because of such a relationship, but liking is liking. She had never liked a girl so much before. Even if he met Shi Qingjun when he had not stepped into the universe, he was not as moved as he is today. No...you can''t be ashamed like this. Even if she is a girl now, a woman from Huayuelou, she still has to be reserved. After Ah Qing took a deep breath, she held her breath in an attempt to calm herself down gradually, otherwise... she would go to see Mr. Xu with her moist eyes. Xu Chang''an must have known that there was an affair between women. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by Xu Chang''an that she had some unruly thoughts about Yun Qian. If she was misunderstood like this, then she really wanted to jump into the deep sea and never come up again. Although she likes Yun Qian, although she is very excited, in the end it is still the love between women, which is different from the love between men and women. but To Ah Qing''s surprise, after she held her breath, she felt her breathing became more rapid near her ears. "???" After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly realized that it wasn''t just her heart beating faster, but Miss Yun beside her. Could it be... Miss Yun also fell in love with herself? yes. Although I am only a little girl now, she is also the half of Xixi''s head. It is understandable that Miss Yun would like her. Just as she was thinking, Ah Qing felt Yun Qian lightly grab her belt. "You...you walk slowly." Yun Qian''s voice came from beside her ear. Ah Qing found that Miss Yun''s supposedly calm tone had a rare hint of helplessness. Um? have no choice? Don''t you like it? So Ah Qing stopped and looked back. in front of the window. The mountain is dark and cloudy, and the sky is cold and rainy. Dark clouds have covered a radius of hundreds of miles, the sky is rumbling, the atmosphere is very stuffy, and the sound of "cracking" under the heavy rain falls on the ground. "Boom" A sound of thunder resounded in the sky, and the dark clouds were reflected like daylight. At the same time, the intense thunder... also reflected Yunqian''s fair face. "..." Ah Qing suddenly met Shang Yunqian''s eyes, and she felt that something had hit her heart hard. With a blush on her face, a little messy hair around her ears, Yun Qian who couldn''t stand up straight but gasped for breath... She looked at the dangling tassels on Yun Qian''s hair, and was speechless for a while. It is really. It''s so... pretty. At this time, the blood in Ah Qing''s ears became more and more solid, as if it would drip at any time. She used to think that Dao Yun was the most beautiful thing in the world. But at this moment, she couldn''t help feeling disrespectful to the way of heaven. Tao rhyme? In front of Miss Yun, she was completely overshadowed. Unfortunately, her disrespect did not attract any punishment from heaven, which made Ah Qing step on Dao Yun''s position again. "Cough..." Ah Qing resisted and looked away from the somewhat embarrassed Yun Qian, and looked out the window. As the rain fell on the world, the petals in the flower pot outside Fang were knocked down to the ground, just like the aesthetics of her being rubbed against the ground by Yun Qian. "Miss Yun, I''m in a trance, sorry." Ah Qing said as calmly as possible. Where did she not know that Yun Qian''s shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat were due to her walking too fast? This girl is very weak, it''s strange that she can catch her breath after enduring walking with her for so long. No wonder the heartbeat and breathing were so obvious just now, Ah Qing thought it was her own heartbeat that was worthless. It turned out that it wasn''t hers, but Yun Qian''s. But... Yunqian still endured it. What a gentle girl. Ah Qing smiled lightly. "I know." Yun Qian took a small breath, leaning against the window: "Take a break." "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded. The two stopped for a while in front of the window. Yun Qian looked at the girl in front of her who was not the same as before, and at the same time her breathing gradually returned to calm. She is always patient with the girls she likes. Therefore, even if Ah Qing dragged her along like that, she didn''t have any impatience. but Yun Qian still felt that the girl in front of her was not very smart. ''...'' Ah Qing seemed to be able to feel that Yun Qian was looking at her, and she felt ashamed that she was really not suitable for the job of a maid, and she could even make mistakes in leading Yun Qian. But there was nothing she could do. In fact, it didn''t take long at all, because Yun Qian was really too weak. This girl is too weak, as if if she is not careful, she will shatter like porcelain. But Ah Qing felt that there was nothing wrong with this. After all, the weaker the girl, the more she should be able to arouse her... No, arouse the young master''s desire to protect. At this time, the heavy rain splashed in from the window, making Ah Qing''s brows feel a little bit cooler. She naturally took out her handkerchief, wiped off the water droplets between her brows, and then looked at Yun Qian''s messy hair on her forehead. "..." That''s all. Now she doesn''t "serve" Yun Qian as much as she did just now. Previously, she only looked at Yun Qian differently because of Xu Changan, so she was able to wipe the corners of Yun Qian''s eyes with a handkerchief without any distractions. But now... It''s hard for her to say what kind of embarrassing expression she will show when she is tidying up Yun Qian, who is completely out of control. Today, she has lost all the face she could lose in her life. "..." Sensing Ah Qing''s complicated mood, Yunqian yawned, looking at the woman in front of her with tears in the corner of her eyes. Yun Qian didn''t feel anything about how unbearable this woman was in front of her. She shouldn''t have felt anything. Ah Qing may be a very powerful person in this world, but it still depends on who she is facing. No matter how condescending or arrogant she is on the outside, she will follow her. But in front of the girl, she should be like this. By the window, the rain curtain fell like a waterfall, and the atmosphere was so quiet that people felt uncomfortable. So Ah Qing took a deep breath, and took the initiative to speak: "I don''t know what''s going on today. There''s a lot of water in the sky? I really don''t have the vision to pick up the rain on the girl''s banquet." "..." Yunqian listened to Ah Qing''s words, thinking about what to say in response to her. But Ah Qing didn''t expect Yun Qian to respond, she just started a conversation, the purpose was to adjust the atmosphere, draw the girl''s attention to herself, and lead to the next topic. Following the sound of the rain, she slowly raised her head. "Miss Yun." "Um." "Girl...do you really not dislike concubines?" Ah Qing''s eyebrows were full of seriousness. "Won''t." Yunqian didn''t hesitate Her voice was so calm and natural in Ah Qing''s ears. "Even if the concubine is a half-demon?" "I''ve said it many times." Yun Qian said, with a few smiles on the corners of her mouth. "...?" Ah Qing blushed, she was clearly serious, but why did the girl laugh. In fact, she thought that Yunqian shouldn''t be the kind who doesn''t smile very much, but unfortunately, she really smiles now, and the curve of the corner of her mouth is beautiful... Ah Qing wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Are your questions funny? Naturally, Yun Qian would not be amused by Ah Qing, nor would she laugh at her. Yun Qian thought of Xu Chang''an. Her husband also likes to repeat a sentence. Many times, she has already answered many times, but he will still take the trouble to ask. She said that these girls always have something similar to Xu Changan. Ah Qing and Xu Changan will definitely get along. If they got along well, it shouldn''t be a fault that Xu Changan and Ah Qing had a karmic relationship due to a mistake. Because it is really about Miss Yun''s matter, she will be very concerned, if Xu Changan can like Ah Qing, of course she will be very happy. So she laughs. But Ah Qing didn''t understand why Yunqian laughed, she was silent for a while, and then said seriously. "I know that girls don''t look down on half-demons, but if this concubine is actually a bad girl... no, is she actually a villain?" There is probably no villain in the world who can be said to be worse than her. Although she didn''t do anything by herself, she got the resources in the teaching, so she would naturally bear the karma brought about by the resources. the wicked? Who is she talking about. Listening to her words, Yunqian blinked. "..." Ah Qing suddenly noticed that Yun Qian looked at her with strange eyes. Chapter 419： Evil people are evil people, evil cultivators are evil cultivators (2 in 1) There was an increasingly dense sound of rain in my ears, and white light flashed in the sky from time to time. Maybe it was because the weather was a bit cold, so the warmth of the girl beside her made Ah Qing feel very comfortable. However, she didn''t quite understand. Is your question so ridiculous? She said she was a villain, what''s so funny about that. But Ah Qing felt inexplicably ashamed when Yun Qian looked at him like this. She knows that she is just an ordinary woman now, but she is also a half-demon no matter what, so she won''t call herself a villain, but she will be "looked down" by Yun Qian. "..." Yun Qian seemed to be unaware of Ah Qing''s ''dissatisfaction'', in fact she really did not realize it either. the wicked? Who is Ah Qing talking about? Yunqian has always felt that there is nothing wrong with being a villain, and she even hopes that her husband can become a villain. Xu Chang''an once called himself a villain because he bullied Yun Qian, and Yun Qian was very happy at that time. After all, if your husband becomes a villain, then Miss Yun, who is also a villain, has even more reason to stay by his side. Not to mention that the villains in the book are mostly greedy. One step in place. Therefore, Yunqian expected her husband to become a villain who would bully her. But now it seems that this wish is difficult to achieve. But the wish is difficult to achieve, but it will not change. Yun Qian looked up and down at Ah Qing who was a little dazed, and nodded slightly. Um. Don''t say that what Ah Qing did was not a bad deed, even if he could barely touch the edge of a bad deed, Yun Qian would only think it was very suitable. Shallow clouds also need a buffer area. Compared to what Xu Changan discovered about her actions directly, perhaps having Ah Qing as a base for her would make her husband better accept her identity in the future. Miss Yun thinks so. In addition, Ah Qing was originally the **** her side, so Yun Qian''s eyes looking at Ah Qing became softer. Ah Qing: "...?" She was a little dazed. What happened? What did I just ask... [The concubine knows that the girl will not look down on half-demons, but if the concubine is actually a bad girl... no, is she actually a villain? Ah Qing avoided Yun Qian''s gaze, with an unbelievable expression on his face. It shouldn''t be. These words I said, shouldn''t make Yun Qian''s attitude towards her soften anyway? Ke Yunqian''s gentle eyes have already answered her question. That is, Yun Qian still doesn''t care whether she is a villain or not. This made Ah Qing feel a little lack of confidence and guilt in addition to joy. After all, the reason why she asked this question was to give herself a base and take precautions for Yun Qian. In the future, if her identity is discovered by Miss Yun, I hope Yun Qian can remember today''s conversation. She hinted at her identity with Yunqian, and if Miss Yun finds out that she is actually the No. 1 bad woman of the Son of Heaven, she can forgive her. Ah Qing thought so. But She didn''t expect to be forgiven by the girl like this. And the feeling of forgiveness is like being laughed at. It''s like... Yunqian felt that it was impossible for her to do anything bad. Underestimated? The woman''s competitive spirit made Ah Qing feel aggrieved, and she suddenly wanted to go out and do some bad things to prove her abilities to Yun Qian. But she finally calmed down, exhaled a foul breath, and finally couldn''t help sighing. lost. Completely lost. At this moment, she deeply realized how much she cared about the girl in front of her now. Just one look from Yunqian caused her to have such weird psychological fluctuations. Even if she wasn''t falling, she wasn''t far behind. "Miss Yun, you... are really a strange person." Ah Qing gently rubbed the center of her brows. "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded, thinking that Qin Ling, Wen Li, and Li Zhibai had all said such things. Yun Qian blinked. She wondered if the word ''strange'' was the same as ''like'' in her daughter''s mind? otherwise The girls who said she was weird all cared about her. Yun Qian thought it was very interesting, as if she had been thinking about it a long time ago. These girls should have put all their attention on Xu Changan, but the fact is, Yunqian found that sometimes they also like to look at herself. Fortunately, Yunqian asked Xu Changan and knew that he would not be unhappy because he was being looked at by a girl. He didn''t care, and Miss Yun didn''t care either. If they want to see it, that''s fine. Yunqian knows that her husband sometimes doesn''t like being too close to women, so when he wants to be quiet, she can share some of the pressure on his daughter''s family with him... It is also what a qualified wife needs to do. Thinking of this, Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing with softer eyes. "...?" The green ribbon on the back of Ah Qing''s head couldn''t help shaking. She always felt that the way Yunqian looked at her now was really strange. To put it simply, it is a bit like the way Zhu Pingniang looks at her daughters occasionally, exactly the same. Ah Qing bit her lip slightly. She felt that as long as she didn''t search for the soul, it should be impossible for her to know what was in the head of the girl in front of her. Thinking of this, Ah Qing froze for a moment. Soul search? She clicked her tongue and looked up. "Miss Yun... the concubine is indeed a bad woman." Ah Qing''s guilty eyes wandered, and she felt ashamed because of her fleeting thoughts. Yun Qian responded. Ah Qing''s hand shook violently. "..." Although she said that, but, she didn''t mean to make this girl fit. What does she mean? Do you also feel like a bad woman...? As if feeling Ah Qing''s stiffness, Yun Qian said calmly: "Miss Zhu always says the same thing." Zhu Pingniang always said she was a bad woman. After thinking about it, Yunqian shook her head and added: "Sometimes she''s not very smart." "Eh?" Ah Qing''s light green eyes opened a little when she heard Yun Qian speak ill of Zhu Pingniang behind her back. This girl Yun actually speaks ill of people behind their backs? Ah Qing was very happy for a while, because she knew that women could get together in private to speak ill of other women, which was a symbol of her good relationship with Yun Qian. but Is this girl Yun like this? She looked at Yunqian''s eyes that looked like a deep pool, and avoided it as soon as her pretty face burned. Impossible, absolutely impossible. This girl would not intentionally speak ill of others. Rather than saying that Yun Qian was dissatisfied, it was better to say that the atmosphere was up. She stated a fact calmly. Ah this. Yun Qian felt that Zhu Pingniang was not very smart. Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Tangtang Zhu Tongjun has been mixed up to this point, and she really has her. After being helpless, Ah Qing quietly breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately. Fortunately, she is just a bad woman, not Zhu Pingniang who is not only bad but also stupid. As expected, she can accept it with the comparison. But she doesn''t know, in fact, she is not very smart in Yun Qian''s eyes. "Cough cough." Ah Qing cleared her throat and asked. "Miss Yun, don''t you hate bad women?" Although Yunqian told her that Zhu Pingniang would also say that she was a bad woman, but from Yunqian''s eyes, she could not see the slightest dislike for bad women. Yun Qian covered her face and yawned softly, following Ah Qing''s words, "I don''t hate it." "Why?" Ah Qing was puzzled. "?" Yunqian took a look at her and shook her head: "You said you were a bad woman, and Miss Zhu said the same, so I don''t hate it." If the bad women were all like Ah Qing and Zhu Pingniang, of course she wouldn''t hate them. Not only don''t hate it, but even like it very much. But in the final analysis, is there really anyone in the world that Yun Qian finds annoying? "..." Ah Qing was speechless. At this moment, she felt her face getting hotter and hotter. The meaning of Yun Qian''s words is too embarrassing. What do you mean she and Zhu Pingniang said that, so they don''t hate it? Isn''t it almost obvious that because he likes the two of them, he doesn''t even hate bad women? Is that what you mean? That''s what it means! At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with comparing her with Zhu Pingniang, because now that she met the girl she was attracted to, she began to become stupid and not smart. Now Ah Qing really feels that her head is not working well. Where does she still have a bit of Qiankunjing appearance, she is clearly an ordinary Huayuelou stupid girl who matches her appearance and age. Everything you do, think, and think is consistent with this identity. But this is also normal, who let the real villain still collect dao rhymes under the sea of ??the abyss? Well, the joke ends here. "Miss Yun, I am a concubine... I am indeed not a good person, I really am not joking with the girl." Ah Qing took a deep breath and said seriously: "I hope the girl can remember this." "..." Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, and she looked at Ah Qing. Ah Qing didn''t avoid Yun Qian''s eyes this time. She is serious. She hoped that Yunqian would remember that she was not a good person. In this way, even if her identity is exposed in the future, Miss Yun will be able to know when she thinks about today''s events that she is just concealing, not deceiving. It''s like... she is hiding her half-demon identity from the girls in Huayuelou now. Even if Zhu Pingniang helped hide it, Ah Qing would keep a snake in her own way, and then move it out of Huayue Towerthis was her hint to the girls. It implies that Ah Qing is a wrong woman and tells the girls to be careful. In this way, even if her half-demon identity is now exposed, few girls in Huayuelou think that Ah Qing is deceiving them, just concealing it. There is still a huge gap between deception and concealment. After all, Ah Qing is so strange, it''s not so much that people are surprised after their identities are exposed, it''s better to say that the girls have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. What comes with it is not disgust, but taking it for granted. She has moved out and raised a snake, which is so abnormal, so she is a half-demon with the blood of a snake demon, which makes sense. Well, reasonable. Because Ah Qing was originally a loner, even the girl in yellow who was closest to her didn''t feel cheated at all. Even if she did, it was all Zhu Pingniang''s fault. Her elder sister Ah Qing didn''t mean to deceive people. would think so. And Ah Qing is doing the same thing to Yun Qian now. If she wants to have a chance to have a good relationship with Yun Qian in the future, she needs to do a good job of concealing this matter first. Ah Qing said seriously: "Miss Yun, don''t look at this concubine like this... Concubine is really not a kind person, I hope the girl will not be angry in the future." "Yeah." Ah Qing is very serious, so Yun Qian is also more serious. Yun Qian calmly glanced up and down at Ah Qing, and then slowly spoke in Ah Qing''s unbelievable eyes. "You are not a kind person, so... you are an evil cultivator?" Ah Qing: "..." She looked at Yun Qian in astonishment for a long time. Evil cultivator? Does Yun Qian know this? At this time, a little cool wind squeezed in through the window lattice, Ah Qing couldn''t help but shuddered, and shook her head after recovering: "Of course I can''t be some evil cultivator, half-demon is half-demon." "If you''re not an evil cultivator, you can''t be considered a villain that he doesn''t like." Yun Qian said seriously. She doesn''t like evil cultivators, that''s what Xu Changan told her. In Yun Qian''s eyes, villains can also be divided into those that the husband likes and those that don''t. There is no doubt that those evil cultivators who use human life as a medium to cultivate are the villains in Xu Changan''s heart, and he does not hate evil people other than evil cultivators, even people from the Demon Sect. "If it''s not an evil cultivator, Mr. Xu won''t hate it...?" Ah Qing was stunned for a moment when he heard Yun Qian''s words. "That''s right." Yun Qian replied, she felt that she somewhat understood what her husband was thinking about and what kind of uneasiness she had in her heart. So Yunqian said: "So, it doesn''t matter if it''s a magic sect, if it''s not an evil cultivator he will like it." There was a smile on the corner of Ah Qing''s mouth, and she didn''t know what to write. And she suddenly heard what Yun Qian said, and suddenly woke up from the dream, looking at Yun Qian in amazement. "Miss Yun...what did you say?" Yunqian has long been used to this kind of girl who doesn''t listen to others like her husband, so she shook her head. "It doesn''t matter if I say it''s a magic door, as long as it''s not an evil cultivator, he will like it." Ah Qing: "..." "Can you hear clearly?" Yun Qian asked. "Back to the girl, I heard clearly." Ah Qing lowered her eyebrows. She lowered her eyes, her heart was beating violently, and her mind was blank. Ah Qing can probably understand. It''s because she always implies that Yunqian is not a good person, so Yunqian, as an uninformed girl, would take the evil that is generally recognized in the eyes of the world as an example, which is not inexplicable. reasonable. Yun Qian was using the Demon Sect as an example, telling herself that as long as she is not an evil cultivator, it doesn''t matter what kind of villain she is, Yun Qian doesn''t hate it, and neither does the young master. Even the magic door is not in the way. But Ah Qing, who has a ghost in her heart, always has a strange feeling. Yun Qian said that on purpose. It''s as if Yunqian knows her identity as a demon, that''s why she said such things. But how is that possible? ! How could Yunqian know that she was actually from the Demon Sect. So it should be just an illusion, a coincidence, and a guilty conscience. Don''t be guilty, be normal. take a deep breath. Just then. "It''s good to hear it, he won''t get tired of the Demon Gate." Yun Qian tilted her head and asked her, "Are you at ease?" An, peace of mind? ! Ah Qing: "..." It''s because I have a guilty conscience, it''s... an illusion, right? Chapter 421： The Girl Who Wasnt a Demon (2 in 1) In this girl Yunqian, Ah Qing found a lot of things that she couldn''t understand, nor would she think happened to her. The reason why she cared about Mr. Xu was because Xu Changan saved her life in a heart attack. This is a great cause and effect. In essence, she was born as a half-demon, so no matter what happens, she will not communicate with anyone, but only think about it in her heart. Even after reaching the universe and getting rid of all the deterioration caused by the half-demon, this habit still remains. She has a scale in her heart for everything. This may be the reason why she trusts her intuition like that - because she has no one else to believe in except herself. She would never discuss any issues with anyone, even Shi Qingjun, whom she had longed for, when Shi Qingjun really approached her to discuss issues about Dao Yun and Yaozu, she refused without hesitation. In the final analysis of everything, Ah Qing is very clear that the source of everything is because she...cannot trust anyone, even if she is not a suspicious character. Ah Qing: "..." That''s right. Ah Qing looked at Miss Yun in front of her, and gently placed her fingers between her eyebrows. yes. Obviously it should be like this. But what is going on now? Looking at her performance today, not to mention difficult to get in touch with, Ah Qing has a feeling that she was "silly and sweet" when she was young. As long as there is a girl like Yun Qian who really touches her, she will fall into it irresistibly. Very thorough. You don''t even need someone as clear as water like Yunqian, that Huang girl who is catching up on sleep at the moment, and who formed a combination with her that gave her aunt a headache, the "green and yellow" combination... will do. She likes these girls very much and is willing to trust them. He bit his lip slightly. I should be a woman who is difficult to get in touch with, how can I be so honest with a woman I met for the first time? Not just honesty. Ah Qing found that she would actually believe what Yun Qian said now. Believe it very much. It was clear when she spoke, but she had a feeling that Yun Qian would never lie. This feeling was not illusory, on the contrary, she was very sure. Ah Qing thought about it for a long time before she felt that maybe it wasn''t her who was wrong, but Yun Qian. The girl''s words seemed to be bewitching. She always speaks slowly, so that even if the listeners hear something strange, they will not think that Yun Qian is lying, and they will be willing to believe her from the bottom of their hearts. That''s why Ah Qing was able to ask Yun Qian this sentence. "Miss Yun, do you think... that this concubine is from the Demon Sect?" She asked Yun Qian like this. After saying that, Ah Qing suddenly felt a little dazed, because she once again realized her trust in Yun Qian. trust Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing. Yes. If you don''t believe Yun Qian, how can you ask such stupid words. She really trusted Yun Qian. Ah Qing thought of the scripts she read with Huang Yatou these days. It seems that the heroines in the book have such unconditional trust in their lovers? And Ah Qing found that at this moment, she was exactly the same as those stupid women in the book who were overwhelmed by emotion and had no brains to believe in their lovers... hiss. You know, she still guessed that Yun Qian might have some serious background. It should be feared, not trusted. Let her trust someone like this, even if Ah Qing knows that Yun Qian is just a girl, but what is the difference between this kind of trust and liking for the son? Trust is no worse than envy. If Yunqian didn''t lie to her, and wouldn''t disappoint her feelings, she would always believe in her. Ah Qing was serious, waiting for Yun Qian''s response. But... Realizing that she has fallen, Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian with a bit of resentment that she couldn''t understand. That tooth-piercing Youyou eyes...that is Miss Yun, it would be unacceptable for someone else to come here. Yun Qian: "..." Stared at by Ah Qing''s quiet eyes, Yun Qian didn''t know what to say for a while. Rarely, she mobilized some of her physical strength to distribute it to her head, and then began to think. What does Ah Qing mean? Do you think she is from the Demon Sect? How to answer this. Ah Qing wanted to hear something. Yun Qian was seriously thinking about Xu Changan''s role in this matter. "Miss Yun, I''m listening to my concubine." Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian''s bewildered expression, and couldn''t help sighing: "At this time, if the girl pretends not to hear, the concubine... will be a little disappointed." "...?" Yunqian tilted her head, and said slowly, "I''m thinking about something... It''s just that I''m a little weak now, and I''m thinking a little slowly." "..." Seeing Yunqian''s serious and lovely words, Ah Qing felt that something hit her heart suddenly. like. Her heart beat faster, she tried her best to suppress the thought of ravaging the lovely girl in front of her, and gave a dry cough. "Okay, Miss Yun, think slowly, don''t worry... don''t worry." Ah Qing felt some hot cheeks. "Miss Yun." "Um?" "Miss, do you know that this concubine is actually a member of the Demon Sect?" Ah Qing smiled lightly, and quietly changed the term. From whether she thinks she is a magic door, to whether she knows that she is actually a magic door. She blew herself up. For Ah Qing to say such words, she really gave Yun Qian great trust, and as a woman, she also hoped to get Yun Qian''s response. Of course Ah Qing is not worried that the current conversation will be heard by anyone other than Yun Qian, because she has already cast a barrier around her. Otherwise, what I said just now really makes people listen, even if I can''t think of her real identity, it will be hard to explain after all. "Momen, are you Momen?" Yun Qian looked at her strangely, then shook her head. She is not. Ah Qing: "...?" Looking at Yun Qian''s eyes, Ah Qing felt a little dazed for a while. what happened. Why did Yunqian shake his head. Oh, Yunqian doesn''t think she is a demon. So... she exposed herself in one sentence? ? ? ? Why is it different from what she thought. Yun Qian''s reaction obviously did not regard her as a magic door. Eh? is that so. Ah Qing thought that Yun Qian, who told her not to be uneasy because of her identity as a demon, knew everything. In the end... it turned out to be an illusion. Pity. Ah Qing covered her face. She had clearly done the matter that Yunqian was actually the reincarnation of an immortal, and even her identity had been exposed, but it turned out... It was purely her imagination, she blew herself up here alone. But this kind of development is the most reasonable, Yun Qian should not have guessed that she is from the Demon Sect. On the contrary, Ah Qing, who was inexplicably certain that her identity must have been exposed, was the one who was wrong. Ah Qing didn''t suspect that Yunqian knew and deliberately pretended not to know, so she was relieved now, feeling speechless because of her temporary imagination. Sure enough, a woman''s intuition is always on time. I often walk by the river, and my shoes are always wet. "?" Seeing Ah Qing relaxing by himself alone, Yun Qian blinked. What did I say. Why did Ah Qing suddenly stop this topic, isn''t she asking herself? But he didn''t even open his mouth. After Xu Changan told her about the Demon Sect, Yunqian really didn''t think Ah Qing was a girl from the Demon Sect. The magic door is the magic door, and she is her. It can be said that the Demon Sect is a product of her subordinates, but the leader cannot really be regarded as a part of the Demon Sect. Because Ah Qing is also Xu Changan''s karma, Yun Qian sees Ah Qing''s other karma lines more clearly than anyone else. Different from the binding between Shi Qingjun and Chaoyun, the cause and effect between Momen and Ah Qing is very weak, almost non-existent. It was not her own wish to integrate the Demon Sect, she was purely imitating Shi Qingjun''s move of integrating the Immortal Sect, so Shi Qingjun was partly involved in the biggest opportunity for the emergence of the Demon Sect. As for Ah Qing''s need for the resources of the Demon Sect, she only entered the Qiankun Realm not long after, and after that, she began to collect Daoyun by herself. The leader is actually just a detached position. Even Ah Qing herself commented on the top management of the Demon Sect as "a dry bone in the tomb", which is enough to show her attitude towards that place. Think about it too. These years, Ah Qing didn''t care about everything inside the Demon Sect. Even when Zhu Pingniang went mad and went to the holy mountain, she just watched coldly from the sidelines, but Shi Qingjun would never stand idly by when he encountered the magic door to go to the mountain. The only real order Ah Qing gave recently was because of the second Qiankun Realm in the sect. She ordered to integrate the magic gate and then attack the formation eye of Beisang City. Originally, this incident would allow her to reestablish cause and effect with Momenbut the problem is, this incident was erased by Yun Qian. Yun Qian made this incident never happen. So, after Ah Qing protected the Demon Sect, and settled the cause and effect of her obtaining resources from the Demon Sect... the most solid karmic line between her and the Demon Sect now is that she appointed Xu Changan as the number one seat in the sect. Um. In Miss Yun''s eyes, as long as there is something related to Xu Chang''an, it will eventually become a treasure in her treasure house, without any karma in this world - she will take it away and hide it sooner or later anyway. Therefore, in Yun Qian''s eyes, Ah Qing is certainly not a girl from the magic sect. Yun Qian knew everything about the status of the Demon Sect. It would be fine if Ah Qing was an ordinary Demon Sect girl from the beginning, but she is clearly outside the Demon Sect, so how can she lower herself? Ah Qing is the other half of the sky in Qingzhou first, and then the leader of the Demon Sect, so we can''t put the cart before the horse. In the final analysis, the existence of Demon Sect is just a product of the game between Ah Qing and Shi Qingjun, how could Ah Qing be put under the name of her random product. But the reason why Ah Qing said this was also because she thought that Yunqian''s vision was not high now, and it was better to say that the magic door was simple and easy to understand than her talking about the realm of heaven and earth. Here, the two had a disagreement, and they were not talking about the same thing. Of course, the most important thing is not the truth above these causes and effects. The so-called people go to high places, Ah Qing is "half human", and half human is also human. To live in this world, we must act in accordance with the rules of this world as much as possible. Yunqian thinks that Ah Qing, as a concubine in the Qiankun Realm, is better than the concubine of the Demon Sect...it can make her husband more honorable. This is face. The book said that a man''s face is still very important. Xu Chang''an may not care about it, but as a regular wife, he should care about it. This is also Miss Yun''s practice in order to be a good wife, and she always remembers it. Therefore, Ah Qing is not a demon, nor can he be. Yunqian originally wanted to explain this matter to Ah Qing in detail, so that she would not let herself be depraved. But who would have thought that she only had an opinion on the matter of ''Ah Qing is a demon'', Ah Qing seemed to have figured everything out. Well, this is an unintelligent girl. "..." Yun Qian quietly looked at Ah Qing who was overjoyed, and didn''t say anything more. It doesn''t matter what Ah Qing thinks. Just don''t get upset. After all, it was her husband''s fate, if she went to see her husband in such a bad state, Yun Qian would not be very happy. Although this is a bit stupid now, at least it will make men like it. Yun Qian thought so. "cough." At this moment, Ah Qing finally came to her senses, and she began to face the reality. The reality is that everything is fine, she suddenly told Yun Qian that she is actually a girl from the Demon Sect. So now she has to deal with the aftermath of her mindless impulsive behavior. How to explain the self-explosion to Yunqian. "Girl." Ah Qing said. "Um." "that" Ah Qing thought for a while, then said softly: "My concubine is a half-demon, but in today''s world, the Demon Sect gathers half-demons. I have been a girl of the Demon Sect for a while, which is very reasonable." Ah Qing thought that this reason was very reasonable. Even if you go to Zhu Pingniang and say Zhu Pingniang will think it is reasonable. However, Ah Qing didn''t expect Yun Qian to shake her head cleanly. "You are not a girl from the Demon Sect." Yun Qian said. Ah Qing: "..." She looked at the seriousness in Yunqian''s eyes, and listened to Yunqian''s decisive tone. For a split second, Ah Qing wondered if she was really a woman from the Demon Sect. ? The leader was expelled? Pooh. It is holy. After hanging around with the Huayuelou girls for a long time, it''s okay to call myself a magic door. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing said helplessly to Yun Qian. Even if Zhu Pingniang knew about this matter, it would not be a problem, the most important thing was that she didn''t want to lie to Yun Qian. There are girls in Huayue Tower who have received the favor of the Demon Sect, and there is no such resistance as the outside world to the empress of that place. Of course, no one really thinks that Momen is a good place, but there are only a few lotus flowers growing out of the mud, which cannot make Momen''s reputation better. At most, it is a group of girls who feel that they are not qualified to evaluate immortal cultivators. . She didn''t want to deceive Yunqian, so Ah Qing said seriously: "Miss Yun, my concubine is really a woman from the Demon Sect. After all, she is a half-demon... After working for a while, they can understand." "No." Yunqian looked at Ah Qing, and said in a serious tone that made Ah Qing frowned: "You are not." Ah Qing: "..." All right, I really got Miss Yun to be expelled from the Demon Gate. Tsk. If she doesn''t believe it, don''t believe it. Ah Qing couldn''t help touching her face. Could it be... She looks so innocent, so harmless to humans and animals, so she really doesn''t look like a bad woman at all? It can''t be that he looks too ordinary. Yun Qian didn''t believe it. snort. Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. Sooner or later, this girl will be frightened. Chapter 422： Caring for the Empty Nest Elderly (2 in 1) Ah Qing narrowed her eyes, thinking that it was a good thing that Yun Qian didn''t know her identity. Suddenly I want to know, if she really gets acquainted with Yun Qianhun in the future, and suddenly let her know her true identity... Will Yun Qian show a completely different expression from the current peaceful expression? Ah Qing instinctively felt that it might be difficult. Then she can set the goal lower. It''s not enough to make this Miss Yun''s jaw drop, it just needs to be... as long as there is a little, a little bit of surprise, she will be considered a winner. Ah Qing: "..." Turning around, she couldn''t help but sigh softly. ah. The self who was determined to pursue the way of heaven before Shi Qingjun, now all he thinks about is showing off in front of the girl with this identity? As long as Yun Qian is surprised, is it successful? How did I become such a worthless girl. Ah Qing didn''t know, actually, this idea was much more promising than chasing the way of heavenif she could really surprise Yun Qian. But she knew that she liked this girl Yun very much now. If Yunqian can really change her current extremely calm appearance, then... she will be very happy. "..." In the window spirit, a little light came from the deck outside the window. This light divided the dimly lit corridor, like a galaxy separating Yunqian from her front. The world is quiet, just like time, and people always enjoy the quiet atmosphere. The flames lit up Lian Yi, the sound of pattering rain and the laughter of girls outside, in the corridor, Ah Qing looked seriously at the girl in front of her who was taking a small breath, and couldn''t take her eyes off for a moment. It seems that the most correct thing she has done these years is to leave Yuanhai and come to Huayuelou to be an ordinary girl. "...?" Yunqian looked at her strangely when Ah Qing looked at her like this. "Miss Yun." "Um?" "I have lived at such an age, and I have never had any friends." "oh." Ah Qing: "..." Looking at Yun Qian''s appearance that she knew, Ah Qing''s remaining words were blocked in her throat. Under normal circumstances, Yun Qian shouldn''t say... At least, it wouldn''t be an attitude of knowing. Let it go. This girl has such a temperament, and Ah Qing knows that she can''t go around when talking to Yun Qian. It''s better to go straight, otherwise she can only be the one who suffers in the end. I have to say, talking with a woman with such a character is really a very comfortable thing. "Miss Yun, what would you think if my concubine told you that my concubine is actually a capable girl?" Ah Qing asked softly. Yunqian glanced at her, and that seemingly incomprehensible look had already given Ah Qing the answer. What would you think? I don''t want to, I''m tired. Seeing this, Ah Qing smiled wryly on the surface, but her eyes were moist. yes. She is such a girl, I like it very much, I really like it very much. Sure enough, even if Yunqian knew about it, she probably wouldn''t be surprised, because it had nothing to do with Yunqian. Maybe it''s because of the closeness to the world, and the feeling of being overwhelmed by Dao Yun once added to the body, the feeling of being too overwhelmed and turning into frost is too cold, which made Ah Qing desperately want to get rid of the state of being a lonely family after leaving. She really wanted a friend now. But Ah Qing always thought that this was impossible. After all, Shi Qingjun, who was the only one who was qualified to be her friend, did not agree with her ideals. If there is no chance and middleman, even if she looked up at Shi Qingjun''s back when she was young, even if she had dreamed of her...but she would never have any chance to sit down and have a good conversation, let alone be a friend or best friend. actually. As the leader, why did you come to Beisang City? Some of them were flustered after seeing the white jade robbing the thunder and the scorching sun, and they came to see for themselves whether Shi Qingjun really walked in front of her again, whether he was about to complete the feat of Chang''an in the world, and was about to soar into the sky. But she may not have wanted to come out and talk to people when her emotions were gradually lost. Just like Zhu Pingniang left, so did Ah Qing. However, unlike Zhu Pingniang''s courting Li Zhibai, the only person Ah Qing recognized at that time was Shi Qingjun, so she would come here. But who would have thought that Ah Qing would meet "Chaos and Evil" and the woman who is the best picker in the world today. Zhu Pingniang. But that''s fine too. Now she sees the hope of someone who can speakYun Qian. Strange to say, Ah Qing stayed in Huayue Tower for a long time, and she deliberately observed how women get along with each other. The two girls'' families can become close girlfriends, sometimes because of the accumulation of time, childhood sweethearts, and shared adversity. Sometimes it is because two girls have similar temperaments, and the high mountains and rivers are bosom friends. But Ah Qing couldn''t meet these girls, firstly, she was a widow, and secondly, she didn''t know the six arts of women. But there is another emotion between women that suits her and Yun Qian. The two girls don''t need to have much in common, nor have they experienced the ups and downs of life together, but in front of her, you can let go of all your pretense and be strong, and you can reveal the secrets that have been unspeakable for a long time. Just because the other person is kind and gentle, or rational and smart, you are willing to share a secret with her. While sharing, gain understanding, wisdom, courage, and sometimes even treat the other party as a mirror, and see yourself clearly while talking. But now, Yunqian is such a girl in her heart. This Yun girl is indeed like a mirror. At this moment, unlike women such as Shi Qingjun, Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li, Li Zhibai, etc. who think that Xu Changan is a mirror, Ah Qing thinks that Yun Qian is more like a mirror. At this time, Ah Qing was very serious about Yun Qian. Just looking at Yunqian can give her a soft and smooth feeling like clear water flowing through her heart. Ah Qing thought to herself that she had really stayed under the deep sea for a long time, and she actually had the temperament of a boudoir and resentful woman, which is obviously lonely. There is no way. What she saw most in Huayue Tower was the scenes of those female companions in twos and threes holding hands together, whispering private conversations in a whisper, on the wicker chairs in the teahouse, and in the garden in the afternoon. These couples of boudoir friends in Huayue Tower seem to have endless words, just like women''s hair, tied up, put down, endless. Tangling, tired crooked. But after she had a good impression of Yunqian, she now envied this kind of crookedness. Ah Qing took a deep breath. "Miss Yun, can this concubine have a chance to get closer to you?" Ah Qing asked some shameless words, and it takes courage to say such words. "...Yes." Yun Qian looked at the not-so-intelligent girl in front of her, and nodded without hesitation. Of course there are. Yunqian doesn''t know what kind of girlfriends are. For Miss Yun, she knows that there is a very simple shortcut for women to get close. No need to understand, no need to share weal and woe. There is no need to talk or even reason. If the husbands of two women are the same person, they will naturally be labeled as "sisters", and they are naturally close in terms of relationship. Therefore, of course Ah Qing had the opportunity to get close to her. Um. Yun Qian''s logic is always so impeccable. "It''s good to have a chance." Ah Qing smiled lightly. She will ask, but she may not really have the idea of ??pestering Yunqian, sometimes she will be very happy just knowing such an answer. At this time, Ah Qing didn''t know that Shi Qingjun, whom she regarded as her "old enemy"... was also the head of the empty nest. Like Ah Qing, she wanted someone who could talk after learning how to appreciate flowers. So Ah Qing was the first to find Li Zhibai, but what Ah Qing saw in Li Zhibai''s eyes was passion, respect, and longing... Shi Qingjun knew that it was too difficult to find a girl who could look up to her, so Shi Qingjun was also a little concerned about Xu Gongzi''s wife who was a little bit wrong. But she didn''t even make a move, so Ah Qing preempted her. So far, Yun Qian''s affection for Ah Qing is higher than that of Shi Qingjun, so at least at this moment, Ah Qing won Shi Qingjun once as he wished. Just as she was thinking, Ah Qing came back to her senses, covered her face and exclaimed. I saw that Yunqian suddenly reached out her hand while she was in a daze, and wanted to touch her. "Yun, Miss Yun, what are you doing?" "Ribbon." Yunqian looked at the blue ribbon on the back of Ah Qing''s head that was the same as her own. "Huh?" Ah Qing blinked. Does Yunqian want to touch her ribbon? Why. Didn''t Yun Qian have one herself? "It''s nothing." Yunqian shook her head, she didn''t think too much, she just thought that Ah Qing should be like her now. And based on Yunqian''s understanding of Xu Changan, Xu Changan doesn''t like Ah Qing''s well-behaved hair tie, maybe he would like it even more if it was a little messy. But Ah Qing won''t let her touch it, so that''s fine. "Cough." Ah Qing cleared her throat, and gently supported Yun Qian. "Miss is almost resting, my concubine... I will send you to see the young master." "Um." Caring for empty nesters. To be precise, it is caring for empty-nester old women. Shi Qingjun who hadn''t left didn''t know when she changed into a long red dress. She was sitting in the gazebo with the snacks she bought in front of her, looking at the bustling lakeside from afar. She looked at the women who were walking together, slowly swallowed the dessert in her mouth, her eyes stayed on those women for a while, and she looked at the reflection of her beautiful face by the water. She remembered Li Zhibai''s attitude towards her. "Am I really that... scary?" She clearly just wanted to talk to someone, but even Li Zhibai, whose cultivation base was closest to her, had a thick barrier between her and her. Sure enough, the impression she left in the past was too indifferent and utilitarian. If she didn''t only care about her own practice, Chao Yunzong would not be separated like this. Shi Qingjun thought of the slightly distant but not disgusting "Senior Sister Shi" when he talked with Xu Changan in this capacity, and slowly lowered his eyes. Sure enough, it was time for her to change. To be a little gentler, I didn''t care about Wen Li in the past, but now after watching her soul-separation, I can no longer turn a blind eye to the flaws in her soul. She picked up another piece of pastry and chewed it slowly. Let''s go to the banquet in a while to repair the blood defect. She will go to Jun Tong''s banquet to have a look, and she can take advantage of the opportunity to see Xu Changan and Yun Qian. Thinking of Yunqian, Ah Qing looked down at the frosting on her fingertips. She felt that her temperament was quite compatible with Miss Yun. They are not very talkative, but they all like to eat dim sum? So if you want to find someone to talk to, then Miss Yun is a good one. Ah Qing blinked. I wonder if she can talk to Yun Qian today? It should be difficult, after all, it wasn''t long before there was a Wen Li in Beisang City, and in the blink of an eye, she saw Li Zhibai again. These two people have a good relationship with Yunqian, so she probably didn''t have the chance to speak. Picked up another piece of snack. "It tastes...really good." Shi Qingjun tilted his head. In fact, Xu Chang''an is the number one ''mirror'' in Ah Qing''s heart, but Xu Chang''an is a man, not a woman, otherwise she would definitely like Xu Chang''an very much. Now, it can only be the next best thing. This time, it was Yun Qian. Speaking of which, her idea of ??being friends with Yun Qian because Xu Changan was the reincarnation of an immortal was indeed as utilitarian as ever. But there was no other way, after all, if it wasn''t for Xu Chang''an''s existence, how could he have caught Shi Qingjun''s eyes with a "mere" cloud. Well, Yunqian would like the idea of ??her very much. Second-rate? Good time. Of course, being a wife can''t cover up the brilliance of her husband, even... Xu Changan''s brilliance is completely restrained. He was indeed restrained, and he was dressed plainly. In front of the kitchen, Xu Chang''an stood there looking at the girl in front of him with a tired face and a calm expression, but her eyes were full of coquettishness. The wind was blowing, and the girl in front of me brought a little fragrance. Yun Qian raised her body, and the only one who could enjoy such a beautiful scene up close was the person she liked. "Tired?" Xu Changan was very helpless. "I''m a little sleepy, so let''s take a look." Yun Qian yawned, watching Xu Changan push open the kitchen door. Xu Changan looked at Ah Qing who was waiting quietly at the corner of the alley like a maid in the distance, and smiled: "She sent the young lady here? I should thank you." "En." Yun Qian responded. Xu Changan was even more helpless. Can''t help but sigh. He absolutely never thought that a good banquet, senior wish would be so unreliable? Isn''t it a banquet? Why was Miss Yun knocking on the door when he was preparing dinner? The big boat was swaying, if it wasn''t for meeting the kind-hearted girl Ah Qing who helped Yun Qian along the way, Xu Chang''an would have reason to suspect that the girl in front of him looked tired... a little one could throw herself off. If it fell, it would be a lie to say that it doesn''t feel bad. Yun Qian: "..." Yunqian looked at Xu Changan blocking the kitchen door, preventing her from looking in. "Hey, where''s Senior Zhu?" Xu Changan deliberately avoided the topic. Yes, senior Zhu is sometimes unreliable, but isn''t there still Miss Lu? Is Miss Lu busy too? "Miss Wen is here, and they all went to see it." Yun Qian said. "Sister Wen?" Xu Chang''an was taken aback, so why did Yun Qian come to find him? Is it related to Wenli? Yun Qian thought it was not important, she looked at Xu Changan. She would not let Xu Changan guess what she thought, so she directly said what she wanted. "hug me." Chapter 424： Xu Changan thought he was poorly talented (2 in 1) Ah Qing is not a greedy person, but seeing the happiness in the corner of Yun Qian''s eyes after eating the dim sum, Ah Qing suddenly wondered what the taste of the dim sum made by the young master would be. If Dao Yun is nothing in front of the young master, will he be able to realize something after eating the food he made with his own hands? Thinking about it, Ah Qing lowered her head and spat at herself. If you are greedy, be greedy, so don''t make excuses for yourself, but a few pieces of hot pastries, what kind of Taoism do you understand... Can. Ah Qing blinked her eyelashes. Really curious. Curious, what kind of flavor would it be if Yun Qian, whose eyes were always calm like a deep pool, could be transformed into this kind of dim sum with a bit of a little daughter''s attitude and brows and eyes brimming with happiness? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Ah Qing would never have imagined that Yun Qian would be so soft. Not only Miss Yun, Mr. Xu is also very gentle, different from the deliberate alienation in the conversation with her, the eyes of Yun Qian who can''t tell whether it is doting or doting, let Ah Qing just take a peek and feel happy . Tsk. A woman''s two most precious emotions are trust and affection. Wanted friendship and longed for love. Now they fell on this young couple together. Either something is wrong with her or something is wrong with the world. Um. It must be something wrong with me. Ah Qing watched the interaction between Yun Qian and Xu Changan, and immediately understood what those little sisters were talking about Zhu Pingniang and Miss Lu all day long. Indeed. Although she likes both Yunqian and Xu Changan, when the two feelings are superimposed, she can''t even feel jealous. Ah Qing looked up, and saw Xu Changan standing behind Yunqian carefully arranging her messy long hair, the cyan ribbon was untied, Yunqian''s black hair poured out, and Xu Changan''s serious and meticulous appearance It was like some rare treasure flowing through his fingertips. At this moment, Ah Qing suddenly remembered the way Yun Qian reached out to touch her hair not long ago. That technique really meant to mess up her long hair. why? Ah Qing didn''t understand before, but at this moment, she vaguely felt that Yun Qian did it on purpose. This Miss Yun deliberately didn''t tidy her slightly embarrassed hair... The purpose, of course, is to let Xu Changan take care of her, so that she can enjoy the feeling of being taken care of. Will... will it be so? Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian in disbelief, and the frequency of blinking unnaturally accelerated. If Yun Qian really did it on purpose, no, Ah Qing is very sure that Yun Qian did it on purpose. It can be seen from Yun Qian''s various small actions and details after the meeting that she is now a little wife who will act like a baby to her husband... Here comes the problem. It''s okay for Yun Qian to find Xu Changan to act like a baby, why did she brush her hair? It shouldn''t be to bring yourself to act like a baby. Stop thinking about it. "..." Ah Qing silently turned around. For a single woman who has moved her heart, the mental damage is really irresistible. Yunqian stood there, feeling that Xu Changan was piercing her head, thinking that sometimes Xu Changan''s words didn''t count. For example, after clearly refusing to let her into the kitchen, he said to drive her away, but then tidied her up in a blink of an eye. This is not the attitude to let her go back. Xu Changan''s gaze fell on Yun Qianxue''s neck, then he picked up the blue ribbon and paused for a moment. He remembered the time when he was on the island. Yunqian''s bare feet were accidentally scratched by rocks, and then she didn''t go out for a long time. She is always so weak, she will get a headache when the sea breeze blows, even if it is the short distance from the small building to the back mountain bamboo forest, if I don''t walk with her on my back, just going back and forth can make her gasp for a quarter of an hour. But now such a pair of slender ankles followed him across the mountains and seas to this swaying big boat. Xu Changan held Yunqian''s hair: "Miss, I don''t allow you to enter the kitchen, isn''t it too much?" Obviously, Miss Yun is so obedient to him, but he can bully others ruthlessly. "?" Yunqian gave him a strange look. too much? The dim sum is delicious, and the lips and teeth are fragrant. I want my husband to try it too. "I''m all for your own good." Xu Changan said something he didn''t like at one time. "I know." "Miss, I''m serious." "Me too." Yun Qian didn''t understand why Xu Changan emphasized, because she always told the truth in front of her husband. While tidying up Yunqian''s slightly messy side hair, Xu Chang''an said, "I said before, some things that young ladies are not interested in, such as cultivation, should be regarded as... practicing for me, working hard for me." "I remember." Yunqian nodded, at this time Xu Changan rearranged her hair, and she turned around, quietly looking at this disturbed young man. He is restless. Why. Yunqian put away all her small thoughts, and what she glanced over was an unwavering gaze, seemingly indifferent, but she held his hand and said seriously. "What''s the matter with you...but something happened that I don''t know." "It''s nothing." Xu Changan looked away. Yun Qian looked at him. My husband''s name is Chang''an, he may procrastinate a lot in doing things, but he rarely has such uneasy times. But he said he was fine. "You lied to me?" Yun Qian asked. "Don''t dare." Xu Changan retreated in defeat. "Well, it''s true now..." Xu Changan took Yunqian''s hand and sighed helplessly: "I''m a little bit uneasy." "Why." "I don''t quite understand either." Xu Changan shook his head. From when Zhu Pingniang felt that he was talented and showed her his sword moves, Xu Changan felt a little uneasy, and when Yun Qian ran over to enter the kitchen, this uneasiness was put to the maximum in his heart. "Don''t understand?" Yunqian looked into Xu Changan''s eyes and said calmly, "You should understand." Xu Changan: "..." Finally convinced, he smiled wryly: "I really can''t hide my thoughts from you, miss." "Yeah." Yun Qian responded naturally. Xu Changan didn''t hide it anymore, he asked: "Miss, do you still remember the reason I persuaded you to come to cultivate immortality?" "Because you asked for it." "No, I mean, the reason I gave you." "Hmm..." Yunqian thought for a while and said, "It''s for the future." At that time, Xu Chang''an told her that the practice was for her to have a way in the future, Yun Qian didn''t understand it then, and she doesn''t understand it now. For the girl with the name "Yunqian", the beginning and end of the road are already certain, so when her husband is not around, she likes to sleep and rest instead of walking. "Yes, for the future." Xu Chang''an sighed with emotion, and then said softly: "Girls of Huayuelou, Miss, I have seen you all the way." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, of course she saw it. "Miss, do these girls have a way to go?" Xu Changan asked. Yun Qian blinked and said nothing. The girls are very happy and happy to see their lives, and they are also protected by others, but the satisfaction of life does not mean that this is the path they are willing to choose. "That''s why I was thinking just now... If I''m not lucky enough to be selected by Senior Zhu." Xu Chang''an turned around, wrapped his arms around Yunqian''s waist lightly, and said in her ear, "The young lady will come out with me, and I''ll give you a chance." Its really here to suffer. If he can''t cultivate immortality, he needs to go out to earn money to support his family... Yun Qian will be forced to learn how to cook and how to be a good wife. Thinking of this, Xu Changan felt a little uneasy. If he had been unlucky back then and was not favored by Zhu Pingniang... If his system is still sick... So the road that can be placed in front of him and Yunqian now is pitiful, and I''m afraid they can only choose passively. When he thought of Yun Qian coming out of the island with him to suffer, even if Yun Qian was happy, he couldn''t accept it. The only thing that can make Xu Changan uneasy is the possibility of not being able to give Yun Qian a better future. "..." Yunqian blinked after listening to Xu Changan''s words. Occasionally, a husband who thinks a lot about these little things is also very likable in her eyes. "So." Yun Qian asked. "I''m worried that if I don''t have any prospects in the future, I won''t be able to make a name for myself in cultivation, and I won''t be able to give Miss more opportunities to choose. What should I do?" Having said this, Xu Changan took a deep breath. When he thinks that he will become a useless person in the future and let Yunqian enter a future where he can only be pushed away and cannot choose by himself, he will panic a little. "Can''t make a name for yourself?" Yunqian thought for a while, and said seriously: "You are a very powerful person, you won''t do this." Xu Changan: "..." Listening to Yun Qian''s words, the wry smile on Xu Chang''an''s face increased a lot. It''s because the people around him think so that he feels guilty. Zhu Pingniang always praised his talent, but only Xu Changan knew that his talent was obtained by cheating, so the more he was valued because of his talent, the more guilt and anxiety he would feel in his heart. If it is not the talent that you really have, it is like a bubble in the water. He was silent for a long time, and said, "But my talent is beyond words." They are all given by the system and are false. "I don''t understand." Yun Qian shook his head. Xu Changan hugged Yunqian''s hand slightly, as if this could make him feel more at ease. Earlier, Zhu Pingniang''s words that his sword moves had a gentle aura awakened him. In fact, he doesn''t have much talent in kendo, he just blindly imitated his senior sister, imitating tigers and drawing raccoons. And his own talents all come from the system. Without the help of the system, he is still struggling in Qi training, how could he be able to catch the eyes of senior Mu Yufeng with his talents alone? Losing all of these, Xu Changan cast aside his aura and discovered an extremely mediocre self. How can he choose a path for the girl in the future. That''s why it looks preoccupied. Yun Qian: "..." At this time, Miss Yun''s eyes were a little messy and... lacking confidence, she asked in a low voice: "Who said that your talent is not good at all, why do you say that?" "I know my talent myself." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Xu Changan is very clear about the gap between geniuses and mortals. Just like the natural barrier between him and Wen Li. In the world of cultivating immortals, where the weak prey on the strong, only by gaining strength can one control one''s own destinyXu Chang''an realized this before entering the Chaoyun Sect. But his talent has always been mediocre. Xu Chang''an realized that his own talent was very mediocre because of his daily efforts to practice, but the progress of his spiritual energy was so rare. The only swordsmanship that can barely be regarded as an introduction is just a sword shadow imitated from Senior Sister Wen. Then the system appeared. A product of the system, Xu Changan understood the gap between a genius and an ordinary person overnight. After taking the vitality that changed the aptitude given by the system, he could clearly feel that the aura that was previously repulsive and resistant became closer. It was as if everything in the world was inviting him, vying to make him understand. The once narrow path was opened to him, allowing him to perceive its mysteries. Only then did Xu Changan understand why geniuses are different from ordinary people. Such a terrible gap is the insurmountable gap between geniuses and ordinary people, and Wen Li... There is even such a gap between her and those arrogances. After understanding the talent gap, Xu Chang''an knew what kind of bright future Wen Li had. What about yourself? If there is no system, he is still in the muddleheaded state before. If it weren''t for Senior Sister Wen, he wouldn''t even be able to grasp the fur of the way of the sword explained by Mr. Most of the immortals are ordinary people, and he is an ordinary person. What about Yunqian? She is not even as good as ordinary people. Born unable to cultivate, and unable to preserve aura in the dantian... Therefore, if there are no such opportunities, then from now on, he and Miss Yun will be a mediocre practitioner and the other will be a mortal who cannot practice. For Xu Changan who wants to give Yun Qian a better life, this feeling of falling is enough for him Feeling of crisis and anxiety. Yun Qian: "..." She rarely wants to speak now. Xu Changan''s talent is probably to the extent that after the vitality of the world is annihilated by her aura he can cultivate qi just by absorbing the residue. As for sword moves, how could Wen Li''s sword intent be so easy to peep and imitate. But these cannot be said by Yun Qian. Yun Qian also wrapped her arms around Xu Chang''an''s waist, her eyes wandering. "Miss, I''m not telling you this to mean that I have low self-esteem and feel that I am useless." Xu Changan said suddenly. He was never one to belittle himself. Even if he is "favored" by the system and Zhu Pingniang, these are also his opportunities. How to turn this anxiety into motivation is what he needs to think about. He was actually afraid. I''m afraid that after Yunqian practiced, she would be as mediocre as she used to be. I am afraid that Yunqian is just like herself in the past, practicing in a daze, unable to perceive the true meaning of heaven and earth. Miss Yun, who is afraid of her family, can only look up at the sky. Before he got the talent of the system, Xu Changan never thought that the aura of heaven and earth could be so active. What if Miss Yun is really mediocre? If she really can''t perceive the bright starry sky that belongs to [genius], she can only practice step by step... He dreaded it. Aside, Ah Qing silently twitched the corners of her mouth. Well, Mr. Cai''s ''weak'' state just now moved her heart. He was a confused and restless young man, and he was very protective. He just needed a big sister to hug him and comfort him. Fortunately, Yunqian is a very qualified gentle township. After Ah Qing likes it, she becomes angry. How did that woman Shi Qingjun teach people? Young master''s talent is poor? Didn''t Chao Yunzong have eyes? How could the young master have such a strange cognition. If she can do it, she can do it by herself. Chapter 426： Gods Favor (2 in 1) Even though Ah Qing stepped into the Qiankun Realm, she never thought that she would be a person favored by heaven. The one favored by the heavens will be a half-demon who has suffered all kinds of hardships? Well, this point can also be said to be a great mission from heaven. But the premise is that there is no such woman as Shi Qingjun in the world. Unfortunately, although she is still a little later in generation, Ah Qing can still be regarded as a contemporary woman with Shi Qingjun. That is a woman who is hard to come by no matter how hard she tries. When she practiced Taoism, she was a whisk in her heart. When she was practicing Confucianism, it was a dress that caught my eye. When she cultivates the sword, it is a long sword that hangs across the heads of all living beings. But now, she is Qing Jun who lives above the frost sky. No matter how hard these contemporaries worked hard, it was hard to catch up with them, just like the talents Xu Changan recognized, to Ah Qing, they were Tao seekers, but that woman, Shi Qingjun, was more like the Tao itself. Even in the Qiankun Realm, she still knows the huge gap. Ah Qing thinks this way, not because she underestimates herself, nor because she has lost her self-confidence and fighting spirit at her level. but reality. People still have to recognize the reality clearly, let alone a half-demon? The three words Shi Qingjun, in today''s world, I am afraid that except for her... no one knows the real name of the woman who is comparable to a fairy above Chaoyun. But in Ah Qing''s heart... this name is really suitable for Shi Qingjun. With a heart of iron and stone, the king of Qingzhou... no, the king of Qingtian. With such a woman whom she had longed for, even though Ah Qing thought about whether she would be the "A Qing" favored by heaven after stepping into the Qiankun Realm, she still calmed down after all. In front of Shi Qingjun, who would dare to say that he is a person favored by heaven? And later, Ah Qing was wrapped in a cage of Dao Yun, and her whole body was sealed as if under the white jade thunder calamity. If Xu Chang''an hadn''t used his own aura to disperse Dao Yun, she would almost have been worn out by the wheel of heaven and dao to the point of extinction. Still have mercy? After Ah Qing had such an experience, her attitude towards Tiandao had long since become subtle. That can''t be called contempt, but just the doubts that naturally arise after discovering that the so-called principles of heaven and the way of impermanence are not as good as the aura of the young master. Even a fairy, can Dao Yun avoid it like this? Maybe it''s because the way of the fairy world is higher than the way of this world. Ah Qing doesn''t know the realm, and these thoughts are after all just sitting in the sky, so she doesn''t make wild guesses, she just needs to see the facts. The fact is that she was saved by a hero. Whether the rescued one is a beauty is another matter, but it must be "weak and pitiful". That''s why she was a little... confused by Yun Qian''s question. "How could I ask this concubine." Ah Qing had a strange expression on his face: "Concubine...how could this concubine know how to make the heavens take pity on me." "You don''t know?" Yun Qian looked at her. Ah Qing shook her head. If you want to ask you, ask Shi Qingjun what I do. "But I thought you were still very powerful." Yun Qian said. In this world, Ah Qing undoubtedly has some skills, that''s why Yun Qian asked her. "?" Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Ah Qing was very happy. Is she a very powerful person in sister yun''s eyes? There is such a thing. It seems that even though she can''t see any cultivation level now, her temperament still exists. It has to be said that after getting to know Yun Qian''s character, the compliments from this girl are very useful to anyone. But Ah Qing quickly calmed down. Being suppressed by Shi Qingjun and unable to turn over, she has a habit very similar to Xu Changan, that is, she is very calm and will not be overwhelmed by joy. Even though she is now degrading in all aspects, including her thinking, towards her teenage years, this habit still remains. Yun Qian thinks she''s amazing? Compare with cloud. I''m afraid this girl will die if she walks a mile. Even if she really returns to the same age as Yunqian, she will not be out of breath after walking a hundred miles. In addition, she is still a half-demon, she has her own means, and Yun Qian has not even stepped into the threshold of cultivation. A Qing who could vaguely feel Yun Qian''s low-sightedness had realized something ''It doesn''t seem to be very difficult for Yunqian to think it''s amazing. '' system:"" "Cough." Ah Qing smiled lightly. Although it might not be a big deal to be praised by Yun Qian, but... She likes Yun Qian, so she is still happy. She wasn''t surprised that the word "Day of Heaven" popped out of Yun Qian''s mouth, because she also heard what Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian said. It was Xu Chang''an who was worried about Yunqian''s talent for cultivation in the future, so he prayed and said that he hoped that the girl would be pityed by heaven, and then she would be remembered by the girl. Taking a pityful look at Yun Qian, Ah Qing thought that Miss Yun really loved Young Master, even though she might not know what he meant, she still wrote it all down, and then came to ask herself. "Miss Yun, I don''t know how to make Heaven feel pity, you are asking the wrong person. For me, Heaven is too far away." Ah Qing said softly. "Well, I see." Yun Qian nodded. "Girl, if you don''t understand the matter of Heaven''s pity, why do you tell my concubine?" Ah Qing looked at her: "If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask the young master directly, don''t talk about it with outsiders. " Ah Qing was reminding Yun Qian that she was an outsider, and this kind of words said by outsiders... might make Yun Qian laugh. After all, if it weren''t for her to say things like Tiandao''s pity, any normal girl would think Yun Qian was talking nonsense. Therefore, she was telling Yun Qian, an ignorant girl, that if she had any questions, it was best to ask her husband directly, not herself. But Ah Qing didn''t expect that when Yun Qian heard the words, she met her eyes. Yun Qian looked at her: "Outsider?" Then Yun Qian shook his head. Ah Qing was dumbfounded. ? ? ? What does cloud light mean? Is she saying... she is not an outsider? ! Um? She and Yunqian haven''t spoken a few words at all, no matter what Yunqian''s meaning is, it seems that she no longer treats her as an outsider. That''s what it means. Ah Qing was stunned for a while, and said helplessly, "Miss Yun, you...you trust others too easily." Although she was happy, she was more innocent and helpless towards this girl at this time. Yun Qian looks indifferent and unapproachable, but it seems too clean. What if she meets a bad person... But Ah Qing thinks it''s normal. Girlfriend, it''s normal to have such a personality. She looked at Yun Qian and sighed: "Fortunately, there is Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu is clear and meticulous. With him here, I am not afraid that you will be deceived by the wicked, Miss Yun." "En." Yun Qian responded. She is very happy. I have to say that Ah Qing is a very discerning girl, she likes it. As far as Yu Yunqian is concerned, Ah Qing''s words like this are tantamount to "the password is correct". Ah Qing: "...?" Noticing that Yunqian''s eyes looking at her became softer, Ah Qing blinked. What did she say? Why is Yunqian looking at her so strangely. oh. No woman likes to be called stupid, and what she said just now is tantamount to pointing at Yun Qian''s nose and saying that she is a fool. "I''m sorry." Ah Qing shook her head, led Yunqian to continue walking, and then asked, "It''s fine if the girl thinks the concubine is ridiculous, but if you don''t understand what you just heard from the young master, just ask She, don''t ask the people around her." As the person being asked, she is naturally very happy to be trusted, but now she sees Yun Qian as a "sister", so she naturally has to say what she has to say. "I know, but it''s not easy to ask him just now." Yun Qian replied. "Huh? It''s not easy to ask? Why." Ah Qing was puzzled. Is there any reason not to say it? "He told me to go back to the banquet quickly." Yun Qian said, "There is no time to ask." Ah Qing: "..." ah. She stopped and lightly touched her forehead. Speechless. Co-author, did Yun Qian think that she was "thrown out" by Xu Changan, so she didn''t ask? After she was speechless, she felt that the girl in front of her sometimes thought... It was hard to describe. It is clear from the appearance that Yun Qian is much more mature than her, and also more glamorous. "Miss Yun...you...that''s all." Ah Qing wanted to persuade Yun Qian about something, but she was not like Zhu Pingniang. Ah Qing soon realized that she was not qualified to teach Yun Qian how to be a good wife as a single woman, let alone Qualification and what she said about the way of getting along as a couple. After holding back for a while, Ah Qing sighed helplessly: "Miss Yun, as long as you are happy." "Yeah." Yunqian looked at the ribbon on the back of Ah Qing''s head, and said casually, "I''m happy if he''s happy." Ah Qing: "..." At this moment, she suddenly understood why some girls in the Huayue Building listened to their best friends showing their affection in front of their eyes, and they seemed to be overwhelmed by the indescribable words on their faces. If it weren''t for Yunqian''s personality, Ah Qing would think that Yunqian was deliberately showing off in front of other women in order to make the third party retreat when she was a normal woman. But Ah Qing was recognized by Yun Qian as an "insider", so naturally she wouldn''t think about Yun Qian in this way. So she felt that the girl was more pure. Yunqian is really like a mirror. Even if Mr. Xu sees such a girl, she will reflect all the dark thoughts in his heart. As for Xu Chang''an''s gentle personality, he will definitely cut off bad thoughts quickly after he finds them, so that he will not disappoint the clean and clear girl in front of him. Ah Qing sighed: "Miss Yun, you have such a temperament... I don''t know what kind of family can support it." Rich family? It''s not like, Yunqian''s dress in the past has always been very simple, it is her temperament that makes her clothes look more noble, typical clothes rely on makeup. a family of scholars? This is a bit interesting, but the bookish aura on Yunqian''s body is actually not very strong. The bookish aura is not so much Yunqian''s, but more likely to be influenced by Xu Changan. The House of Nobility This is possible, Yunqian''s eyes are always calm, and she treats everything equally, but from another perspective, it can also be said... nothing can enter her eyes. What Yun Qian showed was that she really didn''t care about anything except Xu Chang''an. If you look at it this way, it does seem to be the background of the daughter of a rich and powerful family. Well, even saying that Yun Qian is the eldest princess of a certain big country, Ah Qing feels very reasonable. "Family?" Listening to Ah Qing''s words, Yunqian remembered something. "Somewhat curious." Ah Qing smiled, she hadn''t investigated Yun Qian before, after discovering Xu Chang''an''s specialness, even that woman Shi Qingjun would not do such a thing. "Can you tell me?" Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian curiously: "If it''s inconvenient, the girl has never asked as a concubine." After all, she is an unqualified maid, and many things do not conform to etiquette. But Yunqian didn''t care about these things, and there was nothing she couldn''t say about Ah Qing, an ''insider'', so Yunqian tilted her head and said, "There is a family." "Sure enough." Ah Qing blinked: "The Tian family? The royal family?" "Hidden family." Yun Qian said calmly. Husband always said that there was a hidden family behind her, so it could be regarded as real... It was just what this hidden family looked like, Yun Qian hadn''t figured it out yet. "Hidden family?" Ah Qing listened to Yun Qian''s words thoughtfully. There are no hidden families in the world of cultivating immortals. Even if there were... they were all dragged out of the dark by Shi Qingjun and her back then and forced to stand in line. In their eyes, there has never been any saying of seclusion, only what can be used and what cannot be used oh. It''s because she was thinking wrong, the hidden family that Yun Qian talked about might just be those noble families in the world, there are countless such ones, and she is naturally not interested in knowing about them. but Now she likes Yunqian so much, and when she gets close to her in the future, if she asks a little bit, it can be regarded as a good relationship to support her. Ah Qing lost her curiosity on this question, she just needed to know that Yun Qian came from a noble family, for this reason, no matter how strange Yun Qian''s character was, it could be said that it was cultivated by that family. As long as she is not an ordinary person, it is normal for a girl''s personality to be out of touch with the world. Thinking about it this way, Xu Changan was able to elope with Yunqian. After all, according to Ah Qing''s understanding, Xu Changan was picked up by Yunqian, and Xu Changan was obviously not awakened. It can only be said that the immortal is worthy of being an immortal, and it is amazing to be reincarnated. Today''s Ah Qing is very interested in the past of Xu Changan, a young master with a special status, but he knows not to gossip too much, otherwise he will really be no different from the group of women in Huayuelou who are just looking for fun. sigh. She was really affected too much. So I stopped talking. But Yunqian was still thinking. Her mother doubted that she wanted to be favored by heaven... that was almost impossible. Even if the way of heaven is hammered green, it is impossible to favor yourself. Don''t talk about hammering green, don''t even think about hammering it to pieces. After all, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible for the Dao of Heaven to take pity on Yunqian. First of all, it''s something that can''t be done if everything is shattered. What should I do then... Yun Qian thought that she really wasn''t humble enough. or She looked at Ah Qing''s clean earlobe. Why don''t you go and get your ears and eyes pierced yourself, that would be a bit cheap. Chapter 427： Longing figure (2 in 1) Xu Chang''an once told Yun Qian that the daughter''s ears were pierced for the convenience of wearing a rope ring, so that her mother or husband could teach her a lesson. So this should make her humbler. Um Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing''s clean earlobe, and thought to herself, if she made a hole in that earlobe, could she be pitied by heaven? It doesn''t seem easy either. Yun Qianliu frowned slightly. Now that she can be decorated with gentle clip-on earrings, trying to get her husband to let her wear earrings...maybe as difficult as getting her to be sympathetic to heaven. sigh. Sure enough, she was going to disappoint Xu Changan this time. "...?" Yun Qian sighed in A Qing''s eyes, she turned around and said helplessly: "Miss Yun, what''s the matter with you, are you still thinking about the pity of heaven? Girl, if you have something to go to the young master, it''s easy for you to think about it by yourself." "It''s okay." Yunqian tilted her head: "I was just checking that you didn''t wear an earring." "Earrings?" Ah Qing was taken aback for a moment. Is the topic so jumpy? She touched her earlobe subconsciously. "Earrings? The concubine did not wear earrings... What''s wrong?" Ah Qing was very puzzled. She doesn''t dress up often, and she doesn''t have extra thoughts when she sees that the girls in Huayuelou are all wearing jewelry, it''s just that she doesn''t have the habit of wearing jewelry. "If you wear earrings, you will look inferior." Yun Qian explained softly. "...Ah?" Ah Qing blinked after hearing the words. oh. That''s what it means. She had indeed heard it. But what did this Yun girl say? Where did she come from as an old antique? How many people still remember things like earrings? It is estimated that they can only be found in Wentong''s books. Ah Qing was very helpless for a while, but when she thought about which "hidden family" Yun Qian might come from, she felt that it was normal for Yun Qian to be out of touch with the times. Ah Qing thought that if the women in Mu Yufeng listened to Yun Qian''s words, she would be very unhappy. After all, which girl in the Hehuan Sect doesn''t wear earrings? "Miss Yun, there is no such thing now, don''t say such things in the future, other girls will be unhappy if they hear it." Ah Qing reminded Yun Qian. "There is no such statement?" Yun Qian looked at Ah Qing. Seeing Yun Qian''s serious gaze, Ah Qing choked back what she wanted to say, and cleared her throat: "Maybe, maybe there are still some in the mortal world, but since Miss Yun has entered the fairy sect, she doesn''t pay attention to them." "So that''s how it is." Yun Qian understood. She said that Xu Changan would not lie to her, Xu Changan said that, if Ah Qing said no... Yun Qian would think that Ah Qing was not very smart. Ah Qing shook her head: "Others don''t mention it, just say Zhu... Zhu sister, she dangles the jingling ruby ??earrings on her ears all day long, and occasionally changes the pendants, is she a lowly person?" ? Of course not. Therefore, it is better for Yun Qian to put away this offending thought earlier. Of course, Ah Qing is not worried that Yun Qian will offend anyone, but she likes Yun Qian very much now, so she naturally has to consider Yun Qian''s image. The so-called perfect woman should have everything. "Ma''am..." Yunqian thought for a while, then nodded slightly. Indeed, Zhu Pingniang often wears earrings, and she has a high status in Mu Yufeng, as well as in Xu Changan''s heart, so she shouldn''t be someone with a low status... Um? Yun Qian suddenly raised her head, looked at Ah Qing and asked, "Is it considered lowly for a girl to be a concubine?" "???" Hearing Yun Qian''s abrupt words, Ah Qing had several question marks on his head. In an instant, she felt that Yun Qian''s words turned into sharp spears, as if they wanted to pierce her through her heart. What does it mean for a girl''s family to be a concubine? wrong Why did Yun Qian ask herself? I didn''t say to be a concubine, don''t talk nonsense. The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Maybe it was because of a guilty conscience, she had a feeling that Yun Qian had hinted at her. Indeed, she thought more than once that she was a cheap girl, a concubine... She called herself a concubine to Yunqian, maybe it made the girl misunderstand that she wanted to be a concubine. But looking at Yunqian''s gentle eyes, Ah Qing knew very well that Yunqian was not mocking herself, so she was very helpless: "It''s cheap for a girl''s family to be a concubine..." Let''s not talk about whether it is low or low, but which girl doesn''t want to be a regular wife? A concubine''s room is no different from a plaything in the world, and it''s okay to say something low. "Um." Yun Qian responded. She thought to herself that if this is the case, then even if Zhu Pingniang wears earrings, the act of wearing earrings is still lowly. Zhu Pingniang is also considered a concubine. As for whether Zhu Pingniang is lowly and cheap, of course she is not. No matter how you think about her husband''s karma, it is impossible to be humble. Eh? Yun Qian was stunned again. If this is the case, wouldn''t "Yun Qian", as Xu Chang''an''s favorite girl now, be as humble as Zhu Pingniang? Is that so? As long as her husband likes her, no matter how she abuses herself, she will be honorable and will not be pityed by beings other than him. Therefore, whether she is honorable or superior depends essentially not on Yun Qian, but on whether her husband still likes her. She really became humble when Xu Changan disliked herbefore that, even if she wore ten rings, she was still Miss Yun above the frosty sky. Yun Qian let out a breath of fresh air, and said softly, "Then...that''s all right." She doesn''t want to be humble anymore. It''s better to be noble, it''s better to be noble, noble will be liked, For a while, Yun Qian, who realized this truth, didn''t even have the idea of ??wearing earrings. You know, she always wanted to wear jewelry normally. But if this really makes her low, wouldn''t it be that Xu Changan doesn''t like her anymore. For some things, even if the possibility is very low, it will be magnified to a very serious level in Yunqian''s place. "I don''t want to, um... I don''t want to." Yun Qian nodded solemnly, keeping this matter firmly in her heart. Ah Qing on the side: "?" What has this Yun girl been thinking since the beginning? She is so pretty, why doesn''t she seem to be very smart. Nor is it. She couldn''t keep up with Yun Qian''s thoughts, so she could only say that the two had different ways of thinking, and she couldn''t say Yun Qian was not smart without authorization. Ah Qing stretched out her hand and patted the corner of her lips as punishment for her wrong words. She also felt that it was her fault. After all, Yunqian rarely asked her a question, but she passed the question to Xu Changan, so that Yunqian''s tired head had to think on her own. It was her fault. "Miss Yun." Ah Qing stopped. "Um?" "Young lady just asked me how I can be pityed by heaven... I can''t give you an answer." Ah Qing looked out the window at the continuous rain, and said in a deep voice, "But there is someone in the world who can give this answer." "Who?" Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s one of my concubine''s old friends." Ah Qing recalled many things in the past, and couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Yun, do you believe... there will be people in the world who are so powerful that people can''t resist at all? " "Trust." Yun Qian nodded in agreement. "The girl is talking about Mr. Xu." The corner of Ah Qing''s mouth twitched, and the mood that was brewing was shattered by Yun Qian. "It''s him." Yun Qian said concisely. "The concubine knows." Ah Qing clicked her tongue, and now she really knows a little bit about Yun Qian. Indeed, even if Xu Changan does not have the status of a fairy, in the eyes of this girl Yun, he must be the most powerful person in the world. Ah Qing has been fed too many loves today, and she has become somewhat immune in a short time. Ah Qing said seriously: "The concubine is not talking about the son, but a woman. If she is here, she should be able to answer the girl''s question. She must know how to make the heavens have mercy." Yunqian looked at Ah Qing calmly. She knew who Ah Qing was talking about. It was Miss Shi who once had a ''tryst under the moon'' with Xu Changan by the lake. In fact, we met and chatted a few words at night. Yun Qian doesn''t think that Ah Qing is worse than Shi Qingjun, both of them are about the same, and even Ah Qing is better than Shi Qingjun - because at present, Xu Changan is closer to Ah Qing, even if this closeness is because of his own use of Ah Qing''s ribbon is because Ah Qing helped her walk. But having a good feeling is a good feeling. Therefore, Ah Qing is stronger than Shi Qingjun now. But Yunqian did not refute, but continued to listen to her. "When the gap between two people is too large, they can''t afford to be enemies at all." When Ah Qing said this, she was really emotional. When she started training back then, when she looked at Shi Qingjun''s back in the sky, how could she have thought that there would be a day when she would become her enemy? At that time, there were only longings. Even after entering the Qiankun Realm, she still has to accept the fact that Shi Qingjun is more like her guide than her enemy. Isn''t the reason Ah Qing was able to stabilize the realm so quickly after stepping into the Qiankun Realm because he was following the path Shi Qingjun once walked? Even though she has reached the end of her personal ability, she has always been living in the shadow of Shi Qingjun. Although the cultivation base of the two may seem to be the same, they are both in the universe realm, and they have reached the top of what can be reached. In fact, If it''s a life-and-death struggle - I can only run. Unless Ah Qing''s subordinates can reach another universe realm, otherwise, she will be crushed to death by Shi Qingjun. "She really..." Ah Qing murmured, with complicated emotions in her eyes. I can''t tell what I feel. Perhaps only now that I have returned to my girlhood, can I remember what kind of feelings I had for Shi Qingjun. At that time, the tall fairy was like a cool flower blooming on the top of the mountain, and she was the dead grass crawling at the feet of the flower, and the humble soil in front of her. At that time, the lowly and despicable half-demon looked at the fairy in the sky from a distance, thinking that as long as she cast her eyes on him, he would tremble with happiness. Once, the half-demon girl knew that she was just a pebble in the gorgeous experience of the person she yearned for, but she still wanted to look at her back and become that kind of person. Ah Qing thought of this, the emotion in his eyes dissipated completely, and he smiled in relief. Yes. Longing is the emotion furthest from understanding. If you look forward to someone, you will definitely see the shining places on her body, you will see the beautiful side of her body, and the image of her body conforms to your inner side. And those parts that are not good, or that do not conform to your heart, will be dimmed because of her shining points that you focus on, and you will not be able to see her flaws, and ignore her flaws. Gradually, her image in your heart will become more and more perfect, but also more and more flat. It wasn''t until I really got in touch that I realized that the so-called longing and liking were just delusions in my heart. Ah Qing understood it the moment she stepped into the Qiankun Realm and met Shi Qingjun. Two souls cannot communicate. Can''t understand each other. What she dreams of is not Shi Qingjun at all, but the "Ah Qing" who has come all the way to today, who is getting better day by day. But, who said that the longing of a girlhood is not a beautiful relationship? Even though it''s ridiculous to think about it now, Ah Qing still thinks that experience was beautiful, especially... when she used the thinking and body of her teenage years to think about Shi Qingjun, the Ji Dong she had longed for came rushing towards her face, and it really made her feel like It''s like a world away. indeed. Perhaps all her longing for Shi Qingjun is a delusion imposed on her, but there is only one thing that is not her imagination. That is... Shi Qingjun is really strong, unbelievably strong, the closer he gets, the more he can feel the oppression almost like a mountain universe. UU Reading In today''s world, Shi Qingjun is definitely the existence closest to the ''Tao''. "So..." Ah Qing looked at Yunqian with a smile: "If there is anyone in the world who can solve the girl''s problem, it must be her. Well, I''m not kidding, if I meet her next time, I will help the girl." Just ask." She will ask Shi Qingjun, how can he be favored by heaven. "Really." Yun Qian was thoughtful. Is Miss Shi so powerful? How could Mr. Shi Qing, who is as determined as Ah Qing, help her? Shi Qingjun can make Heaven take pity on him? Yun Qian shook his head. impossible. Seeing Yun Qian shaking her head, Ah Qing was about to ask for an explanation for her girlish dream object, how could one not underestimate her motivation to practice, right? "Miss Yun, that woman is really much stronger than my concubine, she must know the way to make heaven favor her." Ah Qing laughed to herself as she said. He who wanted to find a man for Shi Qingjun and drag her from above the frosty sky to Yuanhai actually spoke for Shi Qingjun. "Better than you?" Yunqian looked at Ah Qing suspiciously, not knowing what she was laughing at. "Of course." Ah Qing nodded. The gap between her and Shi Qingjun, it is estimated that Shi Qingjun has to weaken her by 20% in all directions to have a chance of winning. Don''t underestimate the 20%, at their level, even if there is only a 10% difference, it is heaven and earth. 20%... Ah Qing felt a little aggrieved. With such a big gap, what else can she do besides avoid Chao Yunzong and Shi Qingjun? "So powerful?" Yunqian looked at Ah Qing and said seriously, "But I think you are much stronger than her." Xu Changan now prefers Ah Qing. Who is the best, there is no dispute in Yunqian here. Chapter 428： Something Big Has Happened (2 in 1) ''But I think you are much better than her. '' ''Much better than her...much better than her...'' Yun Qian''s gentle voice echoed in Ah Qing''s mind, making the woman blush slightly, and she smiled softly: "Miss Yun trusts me so much." She didn''t expect Yunqian to understand what level of struggle she was talking about. "Miss Yun, you are indeed very happy to say that, but self-knowledge is still necessary." Ah Qing took Yun Qian''s hand and walked forward. If she is really stronger than Shi Qingjun... no, she doesn''t need to be stronger, even if she can match Shi Qingjun, she doesn''t need to use her avatar to come. "It''s you who are stronger..." Yun Qian still insisted on something. "Okay, girl, don''t say any more." Ah Qing took Yun Qian''s hand and walked a lot faster, interrupting her. If you continue to boast, you will really burn your face. "...Well." Yun Qian gave up and continued. Ah Qing held her hand and galloped all the way. Yunqian felt the slight strength of Ah Qing holding her hand, and thought that Ah Qing''s hand holding was much more normal than when Zhu Pingniang was holding her. Seeing Ah Qing''s smooth long hair swaying gently on the back of her waist, she blinked. She is a good-looking girl, but... a bit flat. Although Zhu Pingniang was replaced by Pingniang, she still had a standard body after all, but in Huayuelou, a place that likes to compare, she was in the middle and bottom. Ah Qing was a little barren. very small. Um The reason why Yunqian cares about this kind of thing is because it is said in the book Marry a wife and choose a virtuous person, and take concubines and sex. Yunqian knows that she who can''t cook is definitely not virtuous, but judging from the evaluation of her by the people around her, it is obvious that she is the "sexy" one, only her outstanding beauty is obviously more suitable to be a concubine room. Her "virtuousness" as a wife is already unqualified. If the concubine''s "sex" is not in place, it will lose the face of the head of the family. It''s about meeting your husband, so naturally you have to care about it. Speaking of it, just talking about "color", then Miss Li is actually pretty good. Even though she looks ordinary, she can barely be considered handsome with makeup on, which is far from the stunning beauty in the hearts of ordinary people. But Yunqian knew that Li Zhibai''s indifferent personality and slightly above average face were the type that Xu Changan would like. So Yunqian had always thought of her as the "right wife" before, and Li Zhibai was also very virtuous. Most importantly, Li Zhibai is still in good shape. Whether it''s temperament, strength or appearance, Li Zhibai is the most suitable one. Compared to Li Zhibai, other girls are much worse... Um. Yunqian thought about it, and said to Ah Qing: "You still need to eat better to grow your body." Ah Qing: "..." After listening to Yun Qian''s words, she stopped and looked at Yun Qian strangely, with a question mark on her head. "Miss Yun, what are you talking about? Are you hungry?" "It''s you, you should eat more on weekdays." Yun Qian said seriously. After all, it was because of her carelessness that Ah Qing got involved with Xu Changan. If Ah Qing wasn''t in good shape, then... Yun Qian felt that she had made a mistake. That''s why she told Ah Qing to do such things. "...?" Ah Qing was even more puzzled. eat more? In the head of this Yun girl... what is she thinking every day? No matter how Ah Qing used her brain, she couldn''t understand how Yun Qian suddenly asked herself to eat more food on weekdays. If we really want to talk about physical strength, it is clear that Yun Qian needs to eat more, she is much stronger than Yun Qian. She slowed down her pace, but after walking for a while, Yunqian gasped heavily, her heart rising and falling with her breathing. ups and downs. ups and downs ups and downs? etc! Ah Qing stopped, her eyes flicked under Yunqian''s neckline. All right. She admitted that a rich family looks like a rich family, and it can be seen that Yun Qian was extremely nutritious when she was a child. Speaking of which, the fact that Yun Qian gets tired so easily must have something to do with her well-developed development. Ah Qing lowered her head and looked at herself again. Well, you can see the red embroidered shoes. "..." "Miss Yun." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched, and she tried to ask: "Miss let my concubine eat better on weekdays, what do you mean?" It shouldn''t be what she thinks, after all, Yun Qian is such a heart-stopping person, no matter how you think about it, she won''t be superficial... Ah Qing didn''t even finish thinking, and felt Yunqian''s gaze fell on her poverty. Ah Qing: "..." When she didn''t say it. be calm. No matter how good Miss Yun is, she is just an ordinary girl, and it is nothing if she is influenced by the values ??among women. By the way, what happened to Ping? The same is true in Huayue Tower, there are always girls pointing and pointing at her, even if Zhu Pingniang looks at her occasionally, she will have a sense of superiority of "winning". Really. Are these women so empty in their spiritual world that they have nothing else to do except compare their figures? fine. Yun Qian just asked her to eat more, without any intention of comparing, just caring about herself. You can''t turn a blind eye to Miss Yun''s concern. But... Ah Qing felt that she was not so flat. She must have nothing at all, it''s just that she can''t see it in her clothes. Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian helplessly: "I didn''t expect that Miss Yun would care about this too." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, and said calmly: "It''s very important, if you have a child like this, she will be hungry." "..." Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian''s seriousness, was silent for a while, and said, "I have no plans to have children." Yunqian glanced at her, but said nothing. These girls probably don''t count what they say, so Yun Qian''s attitude is noncommittal. Ah Qing looked at Yun Qian''s attitude of complete disbelief, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help twitching twice. "?" This Miss Yun, how could she be so lovable when she was lovable, but when she became strange, she was so strange. Okay...it should be considered normal, after all, she is just an ordinary Huayuelou girl in Yunqian''s eyes, and Yunqian remembered that it was normal to tell her these things. If Yunqian knew that her true identity was the Empress of the Demon Sect, she would naturally not discuss the topic of having children with her. It was his fault for concealing his identity, so Yun Qian couldn''t be said to be bad. but ''Even if it''s not your fault, Miss Yun, can you stop looking at me like this? '' At this time, Yunqian''s calm eyes glanced back and forth on her barren body. Although Yunqian didn''t say anything, and his expression remained expressionless as usual, Ah Qing could always feel a kind of concern and worry emanating from Yunqian''s gaze. "?" What is Yunqian worried about? Worried that you won''t gain weight and keep flattening? I am still worried that my child will not have enough to eat in the future. Taking a deep breath, Ah Qing gritted her teeth slightly, and then said gently, "Miss Yun, this concubine is just suffering from hunger all the time when I was young, that''s why I''m so useless, and I''ll get better in the future." This is her appearance when she was a girl. As a half-demon, she can be said to have grown up hungry. It is not easy to be alive. Where does the nutrition and development come from? Being poor is a matter of course. Besides, if she really has a good figure like Yunqian, she doesn''t need to be careful, and Zhu Pingniang will be the first to feel that something is wrong. "It will be fine in the future?" Yun Qian looked at her. Although she really didn''t want to entangle with Yun Qian on this strange topic, Ah Qing still nodded with difficulty. "...Well, it will be fine." Just look at the leader of Yuan Haixia, and she will really get better in the future. The reason why she looks like this now is just malnutrition. "That''s good." Yun Qian said. Ah Qing shut up, and she quickly walked towards the banquet hall. Ah Qing felt that according to the order, she would chat with this girl for a while, and Yun Qian would not be able to ask her about Gui Shui... She doesn''t want to talk about these things with Yun Qian, she can''t stand the dignified and mysterious, fairy-haired wife who opens his mouth to show his figure. Quickly coming to the banquet hall, Ah Qing stared at the few girls around, and was stunned for a while. Still looking at Wenli. Is it so beautiful? Can there be shallow clouds to look good? Shaking her head, Ah Qing sent Yun Qian to the high platform. At this time, Miss Lu was sitting there. After seeing Yun Qian, she was relieved and got up to greet her. "Miss Yun, where have you been?" When Miss Lu came here, she was shocked to find that Yun Qian had disappeared. If Yun Qian accidentally fell on this swaying big boat, it would really kill her. Ah Qing bent down and saluted, then briefly described the incident of meeting Yun Qian and taking her to see Xu Chang''an. "Is that so?" When Miss Lu heard that Ah Qing was working as a maid, she gave Ah Qing a look of approval. She''s a clever girl, a likable one. For a while, Miss Lu didn''t feel that Ah Qing''s status as a half-demon was frightening anymore, she smiled and said to her, "You did a good job." Give her 30% of the monthly money in the future. "The concubine will go back first, the matter of the sword dance... still needs to be prepared." Ah Qing smiled at Yun Qian. Although he left in a hurry, he really hated the time to talk to Yun Qian alone. In the future... I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance. After Ah Qing reluctantly left, Miss Lu invited Yun Qian to a seat. Miss Lu poured a cup of tea for Yunqian, and said apologetically, "It was a good banquet, and now there is no one here... It really makes the girl laugh." "It''s nothing funny." Yun Qian held the teacup, thinking about something. "I wish my sister to go see the fairy outside, I might have to wait for a while, maybe there is something important at the fairy gate." Miss Lu smacked her lips: "The fairy from outside...is really a good-looking girl , even if it is a concubine, it is a bit difficult to walk." She was entrusted by Wen Li to report, and she was really fascinated. "En." Yun Qian responded. Wenli is naturally beautiful. She is tall and has started to grow her hair now. She is of the very pretty type, so there is nothing to say. No need to worry about Ah Qing. "..." Seeing Yun Qian''s listless appearance, Miss Lu was startled, and then quickly broke away from Wen Li''s ''charm'' control. What a shame, how can I treat guests like this. She cleared her throat, and then asked: "By the way, son, how is his dinner preparation? Hmph, sister Zhu said that today I will only cook dinner for you and her, and there is no concubine''s share. It''s a rare opportunity, concubine." It''s a must try." Hearing the topic about Xu Chang''an, Yunqian''s eyes instantly brightened and became more interested. Seeing this, Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. Sure enough, he knew how to get along with this girl Yun. really not bad. She likes this kind of simple girl. at this time. Zhu Pingniang stood in front of the kitchen door where Xu Changan was, holding a letter she got from Wen Li in her hand, her eyes were full of shock and disbelief. hiss. It''s a lot of fun. This letter was given to her by Wen Li''s master, so it was of course a big deal for Wen Li to come down and deliver it in person. After Zhu Pingniang saw it, she was sure that this was really a big deal. Wen Li... actually really wants to give up the way of swordsmanship. What are you kidding? Although Zhu Pingniang had faintly heard that the woman in white was in a hurry, she thought it was just a noise in Wen Liming''s mood, and it should have passed in a short time. After all, Wen Li''s talent and hard work in facing the sword were there. She had never been very friendly with Wen Li''s master, and the woman in white knew her Ah Bai, who was a hidden love rival in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. But looking at the woman''s eager tone in the letter now, it doesn''t seem like a joke. They all called her "Sister Congratulations" in their letters, just to persuade Wen Li, which was enough to show how serious the matter was. how so? Okay, why does Wen Li really want to give up kendo? It seems that he wants to try to practice spear intent again. Zhu Pingniang also became anxious when she heard this saying with a nose and eyes. She knows Wen Li''s temperament best. If Wen Li is really determined to make her master lose his mind, then it''s useless to come forward. Even if she and that woman brought Wenli up the mountain together, Zhu Pingniang knew very well that her relationship with Wenli was not close Master''s words are useless, what use can I have? After Zhu Pingniang knew that this matter was not a joke, she was dumbfounded for the first time, and then... she thought of Xu Changan. There was no reason, she just felt that Xu Changan would know something. no matter what... Let Xu Changan persuade Wen Li, it must be more useful than himself. So Zhu Pingniang put the request letter back into her arms, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. "what happened again." Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Changan sighed helplessly. He pushed the door open: "Miss, didn''t you just leave...Eh, I wish you seniors?" "The two titles are both wrong." Zhu Pingniang stared at Xu Changan: "Who are you calling Miss?" "I wish my sister." Xu Changan coughed, and then he was very strange. Zhu Pingniang actually knocked on the door? Didn''t this senior just push the door and come in? Oh...Maybe it was because I caused him trouble before, so I felt embarrassed. Xu Changan didn''t think much about it: "Sister Zhu, do you have any other orders?" "No, it''s nothing serious. I just want to tell you that Nizi Wenli is here too. You can make an extra serving of her dinner." "good." Xu Changan thought to himself that he already knew this news from Yunqian, and even if Zhu Pingniang didn''t order, he was already making preparations. "Forget it, prepare a copy for Lu Yatou, if you don''t save it for her, she will grab my food in a hurry." Zhu Pingniang said. "Um." Zhu Pingniang casually said a few more things about the ingredients. "By the way, Chang''an." She seemed to ask casually. "Have you ever said that your senior sister Wen''s sword practice...is not very good-looking?" Xu Changan: "..." ? What did she say. Chapter 430： As long as you like Yunqian, you wont be unrequited love (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang attaches great importance to the girls in Huayuelou, even though she seems to want the girls to stay in the brothel, but this is not actually Zhu Pingniang''s request, but the girls'' own choice. Don''t look at those girls who accompany the wine and pick up the guests, but these are all within the rules. If someone really dares to bully her girl, then Mr. Zhu Tong will really be angry. In fact, it was precisely because those girls were still willing to receive guests that they became more and more important in Zhu Pingniang''s heart. This is contradictory, but understandable. It''s like the same contradiction that Qing Guaner gave up marrying just because a man is willing to humiliate his wife''s face for taking a concubine. Zhu Pingniang once asked the girls in Huayuelou why they liked Xu Changan, why they thought he was the special one, and...why was he likable. There are many answers, but at this moment, Zhu Pingniang understood the thinking of most of the girls. The young man in front of him is really a gentle and firm person - even though this tenderness can only be given to Yun Qian, women can empathize the most. Which girl doesn''t want such a husband? Zhu Pingniang: "..." At this time, Zhu Pingniang realized that she was really a contradictory person. She thought of Xu Changan''s decisive tone and his views on taking concubines, and her heartbeat quietly accelerated to the point where her ears could blush. She likes Abai. I also like Miss Yun. A second ago, she was still worried about Wen Li and Liu Qingluo in her mind, but this second...she was really moved. Zhu Pingniang also found her attitude towards Xu Chang''an many times in the past was strange, although she always felt that Wen Li couldn''t figure out her attitude towards Xu Chang''an, in fact she couldn''t figure out her own attitude towards Xu Chang''an either. Zhu Pingniang''s emotional rank is not much higher than Wen Li''s - just as Miss Lu said, her sister Zhu is actually so innocent that people feel pitiful. Zhu Pingniang used to look at Xu Changan differently, and she was also moved by many details, but at that time she thought that her heart was moved because of the reincarnation of an immortal, and because of the amazing talent of a young man. but Zhu Pingniang... No, Mr. Zhu Tong has never been like this for a moment, he can clearly feel his own heartbeat, and he can clearly feel the breath of the young man in front of him. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, thinking that it must be because she is not a clone now, but a body, that''s why she feels Xu Changan''s breath is so warm that it blows towards her face... No. She looked up with a wry smile. Don''t lie to yourself. When the heart is moved, the heart is moved. Xu Changan looked at Zhu Pingniang silently, and was also a little silent. He expressed his disdain for men in this world who take concubines. In fact, he felt that...an excellent woman like Zhu Pingniang must understand his thoughts. After all, daughters should be self-improvement. Mu Yufeng is all women, Xu Changan thought that Zhu Pingniang could understand his idea of ??monogamy. But she didn''t expect Zhu Pingniang to be so silent. Xu Changan smiled wryly. Sure enough, such an idea is still a bit deviant? "Sister Zhu, did I say something wrong?" Xu Changan asked. "Wrong? When did my sister say you were wrong?" Zhu Pingniang heard Xu Changan''s words, and she recovered and said something. But what surprised Xu Changan was that Zhu Pingniang didn''t look him in the eyes when she said this, but... avoided his sight, as if she didn''t dare to look at him. "?" how so. "I know what you think, so it''s right to be more dedicated." Zhu Pingniang smiled: "If you don''t delay your dinner, my sister will leave first, and that girl Wen Li is still waiting for me." "Okay." Although Xu Changan felt that Zhu Pingniang was a little strange, but Zhu Pingniang was rarely normal, so he didn''t take it to heart, turned back to the kitchen, and continued to work. After Xu Changan went back, Zhu Pingniang left quickly. She didn''t stop until she reached the window and the lights above were dim, and she sighed faintly. Her face became even more bitter, mixed with the helplessness of a mature woman. What a contradictionmyself. It is precisely because I know that the young man in front of me is terrifyingly single-minded and dedicated, so I am moved. Could it be that she is actually the woman written in those books who likes old cows to eat tender grass? Not right. In her eyes, if anyone can arouse her desire, it has to be Li Zhibai. She hoped that she could hold Ah Bai''s hand, hope that she could hug him, even in her dream, she hoped to be closer and closer to him. Xu Changan is not the same. Although she looked at Xu Changan, although her heart was moved, it was only a spiritual liking. If she said that she was close to Xu Changan... then she really had no idea at all. Can this kind of heartbeat that does not contain the slightest desire be called heartbeat, can it be called liking? "It shouldn''t be..." Just thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze, she turned around and looked in the direction of the kitchen. "Marry a wife and seek virtue, take concubine and sex..." The debate between Cai Cai and Xu Changan just now became more and more clear in his mind. She has thoughts about A-Bai, this is ɫ. I like Xu Changan because of Xian. So in her heart, Chang An is a wife and A Bai is a concubine? No, why did my Ah Bai become a concubine? Zhu Pingniang covered her face, this kind of thinking must not be known to others, it is too embarrassing to be tempted by a junior. However, the young man really has a vigor that is different from the men of her generation. Coupled with the mystery of Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang thought it was normal for a woman to be tempted, and she was also a normal woman. Fortunately, Zhu Pingniang is very clear that her liking can at most be maintained to the point of liking, which cannot be compared with the hazy liking of Liu Qingluo, Wen Li, or even Miss Lu. Unless Xu Changan can really do something that makes her really tempted in the future, otherwise... it is impossible for this good feeling in my heart to grow into liking. After all, she is a calm woman. Stretched. Zhu Pingniang, who was facing the good feelings in her heart, relaxed, and then sighed softly. Xu Changan''s single-mindedness makes women''s hearts move, but it is precisely because of this single-mindedness that the girl he likes will only get farther and farther away from him. Getting him to take a concubine is almost impossible. But if he doesn''t take concubines, Qing Luo''s thoughts... oh. Zhu Pingniang remembered the example she gave Xu Changan. Obviously, if Xu Changan really wanted to take a concubine, was really moved by Liu Qingluo and wanted to take her as a concubine, would Qingluo still like him so much? Obviously not. If you can cut off a part of Yunqian''s whole heart for a woman today, you can cut another part tomorrow. In the end, the so-called liking is just a joke that cannot stand the test. Therefore, if Xu Chang''an really has the idea of ??playing tricks, then although Liu Qingluo will still admire him, she will definitely not be satisfied just looking at him from a distance like she is now. Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She''s a little numb now. Qing Luo herself had been struggling all the way in the brothel to the position of the oiran of Wanzhilou, and she didn''t leave Wanzhilou to enter Huayuelou until she was valued by her. Therefore, most of the girls in Huayuelou are women from other places who have experienced hardships. And Zhu Pingniang likes the girls under her who have experienced hardships very much, because no matter whether the three views of such girls are distorted or not, even if they are distorted, they still have something they insist on. A girl who is really addicted to it is not qualified to enter her Huayue Tower. As for the girls who were lucky enough to come in, even if the favored ones knew that Zhu Pingniang had the ability to make them eat and drink comfortably, none of them were willing to be rice bugs waiting to die. There is a saying among men that a scholar dies for his confidant. Women think they are inferior to men, but for their own sister Zhu, they dont mind picking up the six arts of women that they themselves despise and live by, and run Huayue floor this place. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t need money, so she doesn''t need to let these girls who have experienced hardships go back to their old jobs again. But she still worked very hard, doing this like an ordinary girl. In the final analysis, it is because...Zhu Pingniang likes it very much. She likes to see these girls working hard to make money in return for her. Zhu Pingniang is not a woman who repays favors, but... who doesn''t want to be rewarded for their emotional efforts? Emotional feedback is really important! And these hard-working women in Huayuelou gave her a satisfactory answer and gave her feedback. But some feelings cannot get feedback. For example, Liu Qingluo''s. It is precisely because I know that Xu Changan is absolutely impossible to take a concubine, precisely because I know that it is absolutely impossible to have an affair with him, and precisely because I know that my liking is absolutely impossible to get a response... that''s why I love him even more? Does Qingluo like to abuse herself, or is there something wrong with her mind? But Liu Qingluo has already fallen into it, unless there will be someone who makes her more excited in the future, unless Liu Qingluo can empathize with another, otherwise this relationship will only bring her joy mixed with pain. But will Liu Qingluo fall in love with other people? The timing of Xu Changan''s appearance, the timing of unraveling her, was so perfect, even if a man who was more handsome than Xu Changan, stronger than him, and equally dedicated appeared in the future, Liu Qingluo would not take a second look. Because, at this time, she is no longer the ordinary wine girl she used to be. Today''s Liu Qingluo is a woman with immortal talent and the potential to be comparable to a "god". Her heartbeat will only stay on the boy who came to buy wine in the wine shop. It''s a dead end. In contrast, Wen Li''s unclear feelings are not worth paying attention to at all. If Wen Li hadn''t fallen ill and had to give up kendo, Zhu Pingniang wouldn''t want to care about the relationship between Wen Li and Xu Chang''an. Zhu Pingniang rubbed her hands and walked towards the small room where Wen Li was. She was a little emotional. Sure enough, it''s time for Yunqian to catch up. In the past, she thought that Yunqian made an early move, but now she thinks that she has a good vision. Um? cloud light? Zhu Pingniang suddenly thought of Yun Qian and clapped her hands suddenly. yes. And cloud light. Zhu Pingniang discovered that Yunqian is a good potential stock, she has a kind of beauty that she can''t put it down In layman''s terms, Yunqian... Men and women take it all. And Yunqian''s own conditions and personality are more likable than Xu Changan. It is indeed impossible for Qingluo to have another man she likes more than Xu Changan, but she didn''t say that she can''t like women. Yun Qian has the ability to empathize with other people. If Qing Luo can be friends with Yun Qian, it must be a very happy thing for Qing Luo. Even if her feelings for Xu Chang''an were not responded to, she could still get feedback from Yun Qian. ah. Zhu Pingniang was thinking blankly, as if she had found a perfect solution to the problem. "This young couple, why are they so likable... committing crimes." But I have to say that the girl who likes Xu Changan is unwilling to get too close to him because she avoids suspicion, but she is able to get close to Yunqian... It''s really a foul. As a woman, even if this affection for Xu Chang''an is added to Yun Qian, it will not be a problem at all. After all, there is no need to avoid suspicion when getting close to Yun Qian. Because everyone knows that the girl''s love for Yun Qian will not be mixed with any desire, it is a purer affection, which is different from liking Xu Chang''an. For example, if Liu Qingluo falls in love with Yunqian in the end, then part of her love and admiration is still in Xu Changan, and what is given to Yunqian is the pure emotion and friendship of her daughter''s family. The key is that Yunqian can give feedback beyond friendship, which is different from Xu Changan''s cold machine. And because Yunqian is Xu Changan''s wife, this emotional feedback from this special Yunqian to Qingluo is enough to comfort Qingluo Absolutely, the problem is solved perfectly. I wish Pingniang Tong Kong earthquake. Xu Changan? He knew that Qing Luo liked his girl Yun, and he was afraid that not only would she not resist, but she would also be very happy because Yun Qian had made friends. It''s something he can do. Zhu Pingniang gently covered her face. She felt... as if she had seen the future [The women who like Xu Changan finally gathered around Yunqian, and held a women''s tea party around Yunqian. As for Xu Changan? A touch of moonlight in the bottom of my heart, it is enough to see it once in a while. [Emotions need feedback, Xu Changan can''t give it, then Yun Qian will come. This is what Zhu Pingniang sees, a future that is good for everyone. "Tsk..." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, she felt that her brain was a bit big, but she could indeed let Qing Luo get close to Yun Qian. Qing Luo will feel better if she can make friends, and Xu Changan can also satisfy Yun Qian''s desire to make friends, which can be described as a win-win situation. To use some means. Eh? It seems that there is no need. Zhu Pingniang blinked. Only Wen Li is qualified to be Qingluo''s guide, and Wen Li is Yun Qian''s guide, so no matter how Liu Qingluo resists contacting Yun Qian, they will always meet together, and when the time comes... just rely on Yun Qian''s charm , don''t worry about not being able to seduce Qingluo. Zhu Pingniang smiled. You don''t need to intervene yourself, isn''t this the will of God in the dark? The greater providence is that there are Wenli here. In other words, Wen Li is already Yun Qian''s guide, and has been in contact with her many times. Could it be... Wen Li was really influenced by Yun Qian and therefore gave up kendo? Could it be that Wen Li fell in love with Yunqian, that''s why she couldn''t see her feelings for Xu Changan clearly. Chapter 431： Miss Yun thinks Wen Li is a very powerful person (2 in 1) ''Could it be that Wen Li fell in love with Yunqian, that''s why she couldn''t see her feelings for Xu Changan clearly. '' Zhu Pingniang thought so. Yun Qian didn''t think so. Although she spent some time alone with that Miss Wen, Wen Li not only taught her the basics of cultivation, but most of the time, her mind was still on Xu Changan. For example, she invited Wen Li to the room to look at Xu Changan''s calligraphy and painting together, and Wen Li was very interested. For example, there is a pot of small camellia that Xu Changan dried by himself at home, and Wen Li would occasionally drink a cup when he was teaching her. It''s hard for Yun Qian to say what kind of character Wen Li is, but Yun Qian always has a good impression of the girl who shows her liking on her face. Speaking of... There are indeed many girls who will put their eyes on themselves, knowing that these eyes should be on their husbands. Is it the girl who robbed her husband? Holding the hot tea in her hand, Yun Qian took a sip, and then looked at Miss Lu in front of her who had been peeking at her from time to time. Sensing Yun Qian''s gaze, Miss Lu turned her face away to pretend to pour tea, and the crystal pendants on her ears dangled. Miss Yun is really pretty. She is not an innocent woman like Zhu Pingniang, just looking at Yunqian... she was a little imaginative about Yunqian and Xu Changan''s couple''s evening conversation, and then felt very exciting. "You like to see me?" Yun Qian asked suddenly. "puff." Miss Lu spat out a mouthful of water, which stained her skirt. She coughed a few times, stood up and wiped the water stains on her skirt, her pretty face flushed. "Yun, Miss Yun, you... what are you talking about?" "Am I wrong?" Yun Qian looked at her: "Then...you don''t like to look at me?" Miss Lu: "..." This, how does this make her respond? She looked at the colorful flags blowing by the wind and rain over the railings outside the window, and whispered, "Hi, I like it." Compared to the shyness of admitting it, it is impossible for her to say something she doesn''t like against her will. What made Miss Lu helpless was that Yunqian really just asked a question, and said yes after she found out, there would be no more to say. Why are not you talking? Keep asking me. Miss Lu blushed even more. She suddenly said that she liked it, but Yun Qian didn''t give her a chance to explain it, so it sounded so much like confessing to a girl. I didn''t mean that. Miss Lu felt that even though she liked Zhu Pingniang, before she liked Zhu Pingniang, she had to find a man first, otherwise she would not be wasting her daughter''s body. Yunqian really has nothing to ask. Now she has also discovered that her husband likes to see her because of these karma. Since Li Zhibai called her "sister". Until Zhu Pingniang rubbed the back of her hand. When Liu Qingluo talked to her with a blushing face. When I saw Ah Qing, I would peek at her back from time to time. And... just now, Miss Lu quickly glanced at her neck and then looked away... Like a thief. No, maybe it should not be said that it started with Li Zhibai. It started with Gu Qiancheng, after all, she was earlier. Regardless of whether Gu Qiancheng is her husband''s marriage or her destiny''s daughter, her eyes should be on her husband, not herself. It turns out that from then on, all of this has taken shape today. Yun Qian blinked, and she lowered her head. how so? Originally, Yunqian should not like this kind of thing, but she asked Xu Changan, and knew that he would not be annoyed because he was liked by others, and even...he hoped to see such a situation. According to what Xu Changan said, this would allow her to make friends. Therefore, as something that could make Xu Chang''an happy, Yun Qian didn''t know how to deal with it. Even in the books written by the husband, there is no mention of what the wife should do if the concubine leaves the husband and goes around the main wife. There doesn''t seem to be any way around it. Therefore, Yun Qian didn''t know what to do. Now it seems that the only karma around her is that Miss Wen cares more about her husband than herself. Yunqian thinks that Wenli has done a good job, and now Wenli is better than all the girls. Liu Qingluo was actually pretty good, but she didn''t dare to get close to Xu Changan, and she couldn''t compare to the generous Wen Li. Oh, and little flowers. Xiaohua also likes her husband very much, but she is very afraid of herself. But the relationship between Wenli and Xiaohua...is so close, in essence, only Wenli is right. At this time, Yunqian was holding the teacup, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes that he didn''t know what to do. If all the girls could be like Wen Li and only have her husband in their eyes, then Yun Qian thinks she will be easier to do and will be much happier. Yun Qian thought for a while. If I really had a tea party with the girl''s house, and Xu Chang''an would watch it alone with a smile... He could laugh. Thinking of this, Yun Qian''s spirit was a little dazed. As for her husband''s future, she has no way to find out, so it''s hard to say whether such a thing will happen or not. But now, it is possible. So at this moment, in the eyes of Yun Qian who felt that she was in trouble, Wen Li, who didn''t care about her own existence, became commendable. This Miss Wen is really a powerful person. If I treat Wen Li better and make Wen Li the most powerful person, then... can other girls who have gone astray be led on the right track by Wen Li? Just as Yun Qian was thinking about this, she felt that the corner of her clothes was being pulled. She turned her head and saw Miss Lu''s glowing cheeks. "Miss Yun, you should give this concubine a chance to explain." Miss Lu''s voice carried a bit of embarrassment and resentment. "...?" Yun Qian blinked, not knowing what she was talking about. "that." Miss Lu cleared her throat and pointed to her face: "The concubine just kept looking at the girl because... it was because the concubine remembered the girl Wen who came to find sister Zhu." Because Wen Li is also a good-looking person, she was shocked when she saw Wen Li just now, so now she saw Yun Qian and unconsciously began to compare Yun Qian and Wen Li. It''s definitely not because she has been single for a long time and is going crazy and staring at girls shamelessly. "Miss Wen... um." Yun Qian said, "She is a very powerful person." "Huh?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment: "Miss Yun, you recognize her." "I know." "That''s right, the girl is also a fairy, so it''s normal to recognize her." Miss Lu moved her stool to Yunqian''s side, and said curiously: "Miss Yun, it''s convenient to talk to my concubine... What kind of girl is Miss Wen from Xianmen?" She was too curious about Wen Li. At the same time, I was also a little worried, worried that Wen Li might be Zhu Pingniang''s old lover. If it''s not an old lover, what is the reason for running here this late at night. In addition, Wen Li''s appearance was placed there, Miss Lu couldn''t help but look at it, let alone the pure Zhu Pingniang. It''s a woman who won''t feel at ease knowing that her sweetheart is alone with him. "She''s amazing." Yun Qian repeated her words. "Very powerful? Do you mean... very good at fighting?" Miss Lu nodded. Although she didn''t say a few words to Wen Li, Wen Li''s hair was newly grown, and her temperament was stacked. She was indeed a very powerful person at first glance. "Can you fight? You should be able to fight." Yun Qian was thinking about something in her mind, and said calmly: "She likes Chang''an, so she is very powerful." Wen Li likes Xu Chang''an, only Xu Chang''an, so Yun Qian thinks she is amazing. "???" Listening to Yun Qian''s words, Miss Lu''s eyes widened. Senseless. Who do you like? Like son? I like son... so it''s great? Does Miss Yun really know what she is talking about? "Miss Yun, Miss Yun, you... you mean, the girl from the Xianmen likes Mr. Xu?" Miss Lu stammered. "I like it." Yun Qian nodded: "She said that she practiced to pursue Chang''an." Wen Li said this to her personally. As for Wen Li''s pursuit of "long-term peace and stability", there is no difference between Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an, they are both the same thing. But Miss Lu doesn''t know. She is stupid. Although...Although she guessed that such a good person as Young Master would be very popular in Xianmen, she never thought that a girl from Xianmen whom she met at random was the Young Master''s suitor. That Miss Wen is so pretty. Could it be that there are all such women in Xianmen? There is also Yun Qian''s attitude. ah? Miss Lu was dizzy. "Miss Yun, don''t you feel uncomfortable? There is such a good-looking girl who likes the son or something." "No." Yun Qian shook his head. Of course it wouldn''t be uncomfortable, but if even Wen Li started to care about herself instead of Xu Chang''an, then she wouldn''t know what to do, now... at least there is Wen Li now. This Miss Wen has almost become the bottom line before she knows it. Miss Lu: "..." She didn''t know what to say for a while, and held back for a long time before twitching the corners of her eyes. "Miss Yun, you...you are so generous." "Have it?" "have." Miss Lu nodded vigorously. Then I got more curious. "To make you say such things, Miss Wen... must be a very good person." "Um." Xu Chang''an has said more than once to thank Wen Li and that Wen Li is a good person, so Wen Li is a good person. If you want to ask Yun Qian what she thinks, she doesn''t know. Wen Li has been on the battlefield and held a long gun. So far, she has resorted to force in everything she encounters, and the goal of Wen Li''s practice from beginning to end is Chang''an. Yun Qian tilted her head, her eyes were gentle. "She told me that she felt that there is nothing more desirable than Chang''an in this world... I like this sentence very much, so I like her too." When Miss Lu heard this, her hand holding the teacup trembled. Are immortals and immortal sects so chaotic? That Miss Wen looks handsome and indifferent, but...how could she say such shameful words in front of Miss Yun? She has no shame? Miss Lu thinks that even if she is a girl who grew up in a brothel, she would never have the face to say that she likes Mr. Xu in front of Yunqian, let alone talk about... yearning, longing. That''s great. "Sure enough, people should not be judged by their appearance." Miss Lu said in a low voice. She was relieved a lot. Wen Li likes Xu Changan, at least let''s rule out Zhu Pingniang''s old lover. At the same time, Miss Lu immediately felt sorry for Yun Qian: "Miss Yun, you are also kind, that woman from the Immortal Sect... no matter what, I can''t say such things in front of you." Said in front of his wife that he liked her husband? Isn''t it obvious that bullying people and Yun Qian won''t get angry when bullying others? So bullying! Not to mention, Yun Qian actually thought she was nice... Miss Lu had a feeling that Wen Li took advantage of Yun Qian''s kindness. At this moment, her impression of Wen Li plummeted. Wen Li''s original handsomeness turned into a contemptuous arrogance in Miss Lu''s eyes, bullying the kind-hearted Yun Qian with her beauty and intelligence. "?" Yun Qian didn''t understand, she asked suspiciously, "What are you talking about?" She said that she likes Wenli, not that she doesn''t like it. Why is Miss Lu''s attitude different from what she thought. "Miss Yun, no matter what... she can''t say that kind of thing in front of you, it''s indiscreet." Miss Lu curled her lips. She didn''t care if she might be mistaken. Of course the girls here are helping relatives but not helping them. "I don''t quite understand." Yun Qian shook her head. "Miss Yun, you... Forget it, if you don''t understand, you don''t understand." Miss Lu remembered something, and smiled: "It''s enough for the young master to understand." yes. There is no need for me to worry about Yun Qian, since there is still Mr. Xu. Even if this ''Green Tea Fairy'' has gained Yunqian''s trust, Yunqian thinks she is a good person... Miss Lu is not worried at all because of her trust in Xu Changan. So it doesn''t make it a big deal for the girl from Xianmen to like Xu Changan. She even felt that if Xu Changan knew that someone was bullying Yun Qian like this, then...then Miss Wen would be out immediately. "Xianmen...huh, that''s it." Miss Lu took Yunqian''s hand lightly, and said helplessly, "Miss Yun, you are just too soft-tempered and frivolous, how can you not be jealous." "Me?" Yun Qian blinked. "Is there something wrong with Miss Lu''s thinking?" Miss Lu hesitated for a moment. Yun Qian had strange thoughts about Xu Changan''s suitors. I like my husband, and you like my husband, so I think you are a good person? That''s right. Miss Lu couldn''t understand, although she would occasionally think that the person she liked was nice, but how could this logic apply emotionally. The more deceitful and kind Yun Qian is, the more unscrupulous those bad women who are interested in Xu Changan will be. "Is there something wrong with me?" Yun Qian asked. "Concubine... I shouldn''t have said such things." Miss Lu shook her head, took a deep breath, and looked serious: "But the concubine thinks that a girl can''t say a word of liking to those women who are close to the son and have evil intentions so easily." "Easy?" Yunqian looked down at Miss Lu holding her hand, raised her head and said calmly: "I like you too." "Eh?" "You just said... I don''t need to understand, as long as he is a person who understands." Yun Qian said calmly, "I like this sentence, so I like you too." She paused slightly, and asked, "Is it easy to say that I like you?" Look at Miss Lu... Pretty face was hot and she was about to faint. Chapter 434： Inferiority should be (2 in 1) "Eh?" Miss Lu was a little confused by Yun Qian''s abrupt words. What''s the meaning? Yun Qian looked at her. Miss Lu said she had some purpose, and Yun Qian naturally would not favor one another, she would always give these girls a chance to make a wish. "If you want anything, you can tell me." "..." When Miss Lu heard this, she blinked, and then smiled softly: "You... are somewhat similar to Sister Zhu." Zhu Pingniang also likes to ask the little girls what wishes they have, so as to peek into the hearts of the girls or use wishes as motivation. She smiled with emotion: "It''s just that Miss Yun, your thinking is definitely different from that of your sister..." Yun Qian didn''t understand the meaning of Miss Lu''s words, she just looked at the other party and said softly, "Is there nothing you want?" "My concubine is very satisfied with her current life, so of course she doesn''t want anything." Miss Lu was puzzled: "Miss Yun, my concubine...does she look like someone who has a wish?" "You are a greedy person, so you should have a wish." Yun Qian said. "...Ah this." Miss Lu was startled, and covered her face helplessly. There is no way to refute it. Who told her to say that she was greedy? Wish, of course she has it. But it''s impossible to make a wish to Yunqian if you really have a wish. What is going on in this girl''s head? Taking a strange look at Yun Qian, Miss Lu bit her lips, as if she remembered the unbearable dark history, she leaned over the table and looked at Yun Qian with her head tilted. "The girl reminded me of the wish I had said to Sister Zhu, and now I think of it... It''s very embarrassing." "Wish, what is it?" Yun Qian looked at her. "At that time, I wanted to find a suitable man, so I went to ask my sister." Miss Lu blushed: "Little girl, I always want a perfect man to rely on. Which girl doesn''t want to have a husband who can rely on and act like a baby... At least I want to." She said with emotion. "At that time, I wanted someone to rely on, but now...the concubine has propped up the Huayue Tower, and has become the reliance of those girls..." But she is still a little woman deep in her heart, she is not the iron lady that girls say. It''s really frustrating. She curled her lips, with a bit of resentment in her tone: "Miss Yun, now that I think about it...the concubine really did a stupid thing back then, to ask elder sister Zhu to help me pick out some man...How can she have such a skill?" It would be more realistic to expect Zhu Pingniang to find her a man, but it would be more realistic to expect Zhu Pingniang to develop a second time. "You want a man?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. "Tell me what you want, Miss Yun, why are you so serious?" Miss Lu looked at her strangely. She really just chatted with Yun Qian casually, after all, becoming a good friend or something, recalling childhood together is also a good way to get closer. "It''s nothing..." Yunqian looked at the direction Xu Changan was in, lowered her head and said softly, "I just know, there are really things I can''t do." Just like she can''t eat spicy food and can''t bear children, now there is one more thing she can''t do She couldn''t fulfill Miss Lu''s wish. Find her a man? Yunqian knew that it was impossible for her to persuade Xu Changan to ask for another girl, so she couldn''t realize this wish. Miss Lu didn''t quite understand, she had a weird expression on her face. ? How do you listen... Yunqian is seriously thinking about finding a man for her? No way This girl doesn''t look very smart, but does she have the talent to be a matchmaker? How can it be. Miss Lu didn''t believe it at all. To be a matchmaker, one had to be very popular. Like Yun Qian, who didn''t even know a lot of women. How could she be a man? She has reason to believe that Yunqian has never spoken to the second man so far, so what would such a Yunqian do for her as a matchmaker? He also made a serious thought about it. etc. Think seriously? Miss Lu suddenly froze. Naturally, Yun Qian would not be a pretentious temperament, so since she thought about it seriously just now, it means... There is a possibility that she really wants to find a man for herself. The only man Yunqian knew was Mr. Xu... Won''t Miss Lu''s heart began to beat vigorously, echoing in her mind like a Hong Zhong. Could Yunqian be thinking of introducing her to the young master... After all, Yunqian said earlier that she liked her and that she wanted to take a concubine for the young master. Miss Lu discovered the truth of the matter through clues at this moment. are you happy? To be honest...not at all! It would be better to say that for a moment, Miss Lu felt very terrified, and her heartbeat was not shyness, but fear. It''s true that she likes the son, but she really never thought about being a concubine. At most, I thought about being a housemaid or something... Therefore, if Yunqian really said that she had the idea of ??matching her and the young master, she would run away in despair. She would definitely not be able to destroy the relationship between Xu Changan and Yunqian now. Watching from the sidelines, being friends with Yun Qian is enough. At this moment, Miss Lu could suddenly understand why Liu Qingluo always avoided her. She used to laugh at Qingluo''s worthlessness, but now when the matter fell on her, she realized that she was no better than Qingluo. To ask why... Probably because of the unequal status. No matter how high Xu Chang''an''s achievements are today, there will be no situation where Yun Qian is not good enough for him, because everyone knows that Xu Chang''an was "raised" by Yun Qian, and Yun Qian has the temperament of a lady, and he is well-matched. , a match made in heaven. As for myself, she is nothing more than a brothel woman. Miss Lu thinks she is not qualified. It is easier to do dowry with Zhu Pingniang. As for my sister Zhu, I count on her... Forget it, she has no hope at all. Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing. Green radish is not easy... I am the manager of Huayuelou, and I was raised by Zhu Pingniang, so I can say that I have never suffered. She looked like a girl from a brothel, but a customer didn''t pick her up, and men couldn''t get close to her. In a sense, Miss Lu is also superior, but even she felt a strong inferiority complex in an instant... What about Liu Qingluo? Qing Luo had truly been a courtesan and climbed to the position of oiran. After Qingluo entered the fairy gate, she didn''t even bring the lyre she relied on to survive, which was enough to show her extreme disgust for her own identity and her strong inferiority complex. Under such circumstances, it took a lot of courage for Liu Qingluo to like Xu Changan. Ms. Lu has reason to believe that the fact that Liu Qingluo likes Xu Changan makes her feel tormented and desecrated the person she likes, let alone being close... Shake your head. She took a deep look at Yun Qian, and smiled softly: "Now it seems that it is a good thing that Miss Yun married Young Master early." Because Xu Chang''an has a perfect wife, these women can let go, and they won''t have any unrealistic fantasies. For example, there is hope, but it is easier to have no hope. She doesn''t want to be considered by Ping Niang as a woman who doesn''t know what to do. Therefore, the current gaze...just needs to be on Miss Yun. She is so pretty. "...I don''t understand." Yun Qian held the empty porcelain cup and looked at her strangely. Yunqian felt that Miss Lu''s eyes looking at her became more and more hot. "Miss, although you are gentle, but you are Miss Qianjin, how can you understand the pettiness in our girls'' hearts?" Miss Lu got up and refilled Yunqian with a glass of juice, then she smiled and waited for Yunqian to taste it like a big sister. "Miss...Actually, sometimes I wish he could get closer." Yun Qian held the teacup and said calm words with a cold face. Miss Lu''s eyes lit up. coming! ! The conversation between ordinary friends and ordinary girlfriends she dreamed of. "cough." Miss Lu coughed softly, "Miss Yun, don''t worry, the young master calls you ''Miss'', probably because he''s used to calling you since childhood, after all, he used to be your housekeeper... It''s not so easy to change it at this time." Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. As a lecherous girl, she felt that if they were on the couch, such a small address between husband and wife... would be quite emotional. Night talk story between the housekeeper and the lady. Tsk. Yun Qian can''t let Yun Qian know about this kind of bad woman''s thoughts, otherwise she will be ashamed to death. After a pause in her tone, Miss Lu continued: "Young master is just calling you casually, and he certainly didn''t confess that the girl is really a ''Miss'', so... If Miss Yun is afraid that the young master calls you like this, you will be alienated, then there is no need." She saw it very clearly. Xu Changan said "Miss" every time, it''s definitely not his low self-esteem, it''s purely his habit over the years. "Well, I know." Yunqian nodded, then looked at Miss Lu with calm eyes: "You are sometimes very smart, so how can you feel inferior and feel that you have no weight?" Miss Lu: "..." Senseless. She never thought that Yun Qian would say this suddenly. ? "Yun, miss Yun, don''t talk nonsense, concubine... I am proud of being a girl from Huayuelou." Miss Lu explained quickly: "I have no inferiority complex." Yun Qian responded without refuting, but just looked at her quietly. Until Miss Lu couldn''t hold it anymore, she smiled wryly. "Well, pride is one thing, but because you are born in a brothel, you feel humble... This is not a conflict." Miss Lu covered her face: "Miss Yun, you really deserve to have a pair of beautiful eyes. The concubine is just If you were distracted and thought about something, you can see it?" Was she that obvious about her identity just now? "I see something." Yun Qian didn''t try to spy on Miss Lu''s thoughts, but simply found that her eyes were very similar to Liu Qingluo. "There''s nothing to feel inferior about." Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu seriously: "You are a very powerful person, no worse than anyone else." In Yun Qian''s eyes, after Miss Lu confirmed that she had a karmic relationship with Xu Chang''an, she had nothing to do with lowliness or lowliness. Even the most noble existence in the world in this conventional sense is not worth a single hair of Miss Lu, so she has absolutely no reason to feel inferior. "I''m not unconfident." Miss Lu was inexplicably comforted by Yun Qian, and she couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. She looked at Yun Qian even more fascinated. What a gentle, understanding girl. This kind of gentleness is different from Xu Changan''s gentleness. Compared with Xu Changan''s almost indifferent gentleness, Yun Qian''s gentleness can really be heard and touched, and it is more intoxicating. "Miss Yun, the concubine''s lack of self-confidence depends on who she compares with. With Sister Zhu on her head, the concubine will naturally...not be confident." Miss Lu spread her hands together: "Compared to sister Zhu, the concubine is always humble. She is the concubine''s ''mother'' and a girl from Xianmen." "Compared to Miss Zhu..." Yun Qian thought for a while, and then she didn''t know. Although it is said that Miss Lu is no worse than anyone else, Yun Qian can''t compare herself with other people who are of the same fate. It is Xu Changan, not her, who is qualified to say which of them is better than the other. Seeing that Yun Qian was silent, Miss Lu smiled and gently held Yun Qian''s hand. Sometimes I really don''t know what the girl in front of me is thinking... But she can really feel Yun Qian''s tenderness. "Miss Yun, you just asked my concubine what her wish is... right?" "Um." "Actually, there are." "What is it?" "The concubine also wants to practice." Miss Lu stretched her waist and told others what was in her heart for the first time. Her eyes were so blurred that she looked at the skyXianmen... what is it like. " Going to Xianmen should make me more confident... "The concubine is Pingniang''s daughter, so I can''t lose her face." "Cultivation, is it difficult?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course it''s not difficult. As long as my concubine wants...to ask my sister, she will agree." Miss Lu shook her head: "It''s just that it''s not the time yet." She didn''t want to go to Xianmen alone, at least she had to go with Zhu Pingniang. She also wanted to see Zhu Pingniang''s "eldest daughter" and her own "sister"Qin Ling. If Zhu Pingniang mentioned it, she would get a headache and avoid it. Ms. Lu felt that she and Qin Ling would have a lot of common topics. "Oh." Yun Qian sipped the juice. This wish does not need her to realize, so it has nothing to do with her. Let''s save this wish for Miss Lu first. "Girl, you don''t know the concubine''s name." Miss Lu said suddenly. "Yeah." Yunqian looked at her: "Everyone has a name, what is yours?" "The current one is the nickname given by sister Zhu. It''s stingy, and it doesn''t sound good. It''s embarrassing to say it. I''ll pick a good name for myself after I go to the fairy gate." Miss Lu sighed. Zhu Pingniang''s taste is beyond words. From Tongjun to Pingniang, no one can understand Zhu Pingniang''s taste. Qin Ling''s name was also chosen later, and Miss Lu will give herself another name when the time comes. Yun Qian thought of something, and asked, "When you name yourself in the future, do you still want to be named Lu?" "...?" Miss Lu froze for a moment. "If you don''t have a surname of Lu, even if you are abandoned by your family, the concubine has no plans to change her surname." "The surname is Xu." Yun Qian said as a matter of course: "The surname Xu is nicer." "..." Chapter 435： Like it very much (2 in 1) Qin Ling was not called "Qin Ling" in the past. As Zhu Pingniang''s eldest daughter, it can be said that she suffered from Zhu Pingniang''s name... Similarly, she used to have a shameful name. And now the name is her own. Xu Changan had been to Qinling''s residence before, it was a bookish place, clean and simple, exuding a strong smell of ink, and the walls were covered with calligraphy. At that time, Xu Changan was actually a little puzzled, because among the calligraphy, paintings and calligraphic treasures all over the wall, the most conspicuous and in the middle, like the stars holding the moon, was not some posthumous post by a famous artist, but two words Qinling Xu Changan felt strange at the time, Qin Ling actually hung her name in the middle of the room? What kind of behavior is it to put one''s own name in the middle of the post without numbers? To say narcissism is an understatement. But Xu Changan, who had been in contact with Qin Ling for a while, knew that this uncle was definitely not a narcissist. At that time, he thought that the word "Qinling" was written by Zhu Pingniang, and hanging in the middle of the room meant Zhu Pingniang''s status in her heart, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, if Xu Chang''an was told about this matter, he would understand immediately. What is Zhu Pingniang''s status? Qin Ling is clearly telling herself in the most conspicuous way that she is no longer the former Qin with a shameful name, and her name is now Qin Ling. Such a big character hangs in the middle, just to wash away the black history brought by Zhu Pingniang when she was a child. Looking at it this way, it was normal for her name to be placed in such a conspicuous place. Xu Changan should understand this kind of feeling, after all... he also chose his current name by himself. Well, Yunqian thinks so too. These fates are either similar to Xu Chang''an or similar to her, and if Yun Qian is asked to choose one, she certainly hopes that these girls are not like her, but like Xu Chang''an. From here, a few girls were introduced. For example, the fate line with Xu Changan in the past was not so obvious...Qin Ling? Xu Changan''s name was chosen by himself. Qinling also took it by himself. So even if it is similar. It''s not a preposterous statement, because Yun Qian really likes Qin Ling very much, after all, Qin Ling persuaded Xu Changan to give her "medicine". This incident alone has been able to elevate Qin Ling''s position in Yun Qian''s heart by many levels. If it weren''t for Qin Ling''s heart full of Zhu Pingniang, her score in Yun Qian''s heart would only be higher. Besides Qinling, Zhu Pingniang was also named by herself, and in the future there will be another Miss Lu who will choose her own name... So, in Yun Qian''s heart today, Zhu Tongjun, a mother who brought two daughters, probably packed them together for delivery? Since the two women have their own surnames, and Miss Lu''s name is yet to be determined, then...why can''t the surname be Xu? Yun Qian thought so. "..." Miss Lu doesn''t like her own name very much, she even dislikes it. In the brothel, her name is even more gaudy than red and green. As long as her name is mentioned, Miss Lu will feel ashamed and even ashamed. The girls in Huayuelou knew her taboo, and they all called "Guan Lu", and the bold ones called Sister Lu, and no one dared to mention her name. Including Zhu Pingniang, she probably also knew that the way she named her was too inferior, so even if Miss Lu looked at her with a complaining look, she knew she was wrong. Fortunately, with Qin Ling as a lesson from the past, as long as Miss Lu enters the fairy gate in the future, it is normal for her to give herself a new name... a new name. The reason why Miss Lu was unwilling to tell Yunqian her name was different from that of the girl who held on to her. The latter was because he didn''t want to leave traces on Yunqian and Xu Changan''s journey, so it was best to be a passerby. Miss Lu just felt ashamed. What woman wants to let her sweetheart know that she has a kitsch name? What''s more, there are still two sweethearts... So in front of Yun Qian, Miss Lu was determined not to reveal her name. But as Yun Qian said, everyone must have a name... If you don''t introduce yourself all the time, you will be very rude... So in order to let Yun Qian not misunderstand, Miss Lu first explained her difficulties to Yun Qian, and let Yun Qian Never mind her faux pas. When she enters the fairy gate and has a nice name, she will naturally apologize to the girl. But what Miss Lu didn''t expect was that Yun Qian looked at her with a natural look on her face and asked her if she wanted to change her surname? "?" Miss Lu didn''t understand. Just like Qin Ling still kept the surname she should have, even though Miss Lu was abandoned by her relatives, she never intended to change her surname. Sister Zhu told her that no matter what the past is, it is a part of her. But what made her even more difficult to understand was Yun Qian''s next words. "How about changing your surname to Xu?" Yun Qian said with interest: "The surname Xu sounds better." Miss Lu: "..." The rain outside the window fell on the window spirit, making a crisp sound, like a girl''s slightly accelerated heartbeat. Miss Lu stared at Yunqian in a daze, holding her breath for a long while and did not come up. "???" Just change your surname. It''s not that she can''t understand, after all, the surname ''Lu'' did bring her only bad things... But even if she really wanted to change her surname, no matter how she thought about it, she should follow Zhu Pingniang and change her surname to Zhu. If you really don''t want to follow Zhu Pingniang''s surname, even if you use the flower characters of "Hua Yue Lou" as your surname, there is something to be said. The only reason is to change the surname to "Xu". So Miss Lu was stunned for a while, with some hesitation on her face. Yun Qian...wouldn''t really want to take herself as a concubine for the young master, would she... It''s no wonder Miss Lu thinks too much, after all, Yun Qian''s words are really easy to be misunderstood... Letting her surname be Xu or something, she almost said that she wanted to imprint Xu Chang''an on her. But Miss Lu felt something was wrong. Even if you are married and follow your husband, there is no rule to change your husband''s surname. Miss Lu blushed, thinking that even if the woman really married, she would be called ''Mrs. ah What embarrassment are you thinking about? Miss Lu''s pretty face was hot, and she murmured: "Miss Yun, Miss Yun, don''t make fun of my concubine. Why should a good concubine be named Xu?" "Because Xu sounds better." Yun Qian said seriously. Miss Lu was really embarrassed by Yun Qian''s attitude. She bit her lip and said helplessly, "Then where''s your name, girl?" "The cloud of the cloud, the stranded Qian, I like it very much, and he also said it sounds good." Yun Qian said seriously: "There is no need to change it." My heart is a touch of cloud higher than the sky, and now it''s stranded on my husband. This is really the best comment for Yun Qian. "Young master said it sounds good... yes." Miss Lu secretly glanced at Yun Qian. Although Yunqian said so, she always felt that Yunqian was not very satisfied. hiss This girl Yun, it can''t be that she wants to be surnamed Xu but can''t do it, so... that''s why she suggested to herself to change the surname of the son. The more I think about it, the more possible it becomes. As for why she thinks this way, it''s because Miss Lu found that Yun Qian actually cared a lot about her address. Didn''t Yun Qian just say that she hoped that Xu Chang''an would stop calling her "Miss" all the time? So Miss Lu was no longer shy after she made a guess at this time, because she found that Yunqian''s naming her Xu was not a joke, it might be purely Yunqian''s expectation, and had nothing to do with her. She is shy here, Yun Qian asked her to marry her husband or something, it was purely shameless imagination. "Miss Yun." "Um?" "Don''t you want to be called by my concubine...Miss Yun." Miss Lu tried in a low voice. "?" Yun Qian blinked and looked at her strangely: "What do you mean?" If you don''t call her Miss Yun, then what do you call her? Sister Yun? Sister Yun? Junior Sister Yun? These three titles are from Gu Qiancheng, from Li Zhibai, and from Wenli. Yun Qian was used to it, and Miss Yun was the most popular among them. After all, even Xu Chang''an often called her that. "I''ll try to call you, if you don''t like the girl, don''t be angry with me..." Miss Lu blinked and looked at Yun Qian nervously. "Um." Yun Qian nodded, she really didn''t know what Miss Lu was thinking now. call? No matter what Miss Lu calls her, she shouldn''t care. Miss Lu took a deep breath, then looked at Yun Qian and whispered: "Xu... Mrs. Xu?" Yun Qian: "..." There are always such smart girls in the world, and just by relying on this sentence, Miss Yun found out that she was wrong. I am very concerned about it. From Miss Lu''s point of view, she was a little apprehensive. Would Yun Qian like such a title? Could it be that she was thinking wrong... After all, the title of madam sounds familiar, but everyone knows that this will call the girl old, making her look like she is old, and it is not as good as the word "girl" to show her youthful atmosphere. Although Miss Lu thinks she is good at figuring out what women think, but Yun Qian is different from all the women she has ever seen, so she can''t say that her thoughts must be right. If Yunqian gets angry, she has to apologize quickly. He secretly glanced at Yunqian, wondering how she would react. At this sight, before he had time to see Yun Qian''s thoughts, he blushed. It''s so beautiful. The slightly yellowed lights set off Yunqian, who was wearing a long blue and white dress, like a fairy descending from the mortal world. The skin that was originally as white as snow, under the moisture of the heat, showed a healthy blush, making it even more pleasant. Miss Lu felt shy in an instant, she subconsciously put her hand next to her face, feeling the warmth on it. What surprised Miss Lu was Yunqian also did the same. Yes, Yunqian also touched her face, as if... Her cheeks were also a little hot. It turned out to be like this. Miss Lu''s heart was hanging in her stomach at once. Although Yun Qian didn''t blush like she did, but...it was obvious that Yun Qian was very helpful to that ''Mrs. Xu''. Miss Lu couldn''t help but secretly smiled. I really know how to figure out a woman''s mind... At this time, just as Yunqian looked over, Miss Lu met Yunqian''s gaze. She blinked, stood up and filled Yunqian with another glass of juice, and called out again. "Madam Xu?" Only this time, compared to the previous apprehension, Miss Lu had a slight smile on her face this time. "Um." Yun Qian responded, and she looked at the lustful girl in front of her. He looked calm. Actually... she really likes the title. And, Miss Lu is also very likable. At this moment, Miss Lu became the one Yun Qian liked the most among those fates. "Sure enough, my concubine is right." Miss Lu covered her face and smiled. Yunqian cared so much about Xu''s surname, it was not because she wanted to take a concubine, but because Yunqian liked it herself. As Yunqian herself said, she just thought the surname ''Xu'' sounded better, so she recommended it to herself. "I like it when you call me like that." Yun Qian held the teacup. "The concubine knows, but since you like it, Ma''am, why don''t you tell the son." Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian: "You tell the son, let him call you like that." Yunqian listened and blinked. This sentence of madam, a sentence of son... sounds a bit strange. Biased? It''s like calling yourself the husband''s mother. "I said it, but he didn''t agree." Yun Qian said calmly. Yun Qian was not disappointed either. Xu Chang''an had explained the reason to her For example, his reputation on the mountain was not good, and he didn''t want to be criticized because of Mrs. Xu''s influence on Yunqian in the early stage. Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Changan feels that he prefers the word "Miss Yun" that can highlight Yunqian''s individual existence compared to "Mrs. Xu" that hangs Yunqian on him. .. He hoped that Yunqian could be independent, so he naturally chose the girl instead of his wife. The former looks younger. "My lord didn''t agree?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: "Maybe this will make the girl old..." no. She said nervously: "My lord, you should have your own considerations, don''t take it to heart." When Miss Lu heard that Xu Changan did not agree, she suddenly panicked. I...wouldn''t have gotten into trouble again. If Xu Changan didn''t like it, she naturally couldn''t continue to call "Ma''am". "I know." Yunqian thought for a while and said, "But he doesn''t dislike it. You can continue to call me like that." "Got it..." Miss Lu smiled sarcastically. It seems that I should stop pretending to be smart, lest I get into trouble again. Let''s change the subject. She coughed and muttered. "Sister Zhu...Why don''t you come back? Could it be that the eyes have grown on Miss Wen?" There is quite dissatisfaction with Zhu Pingniang in the language. Thinking about it, Miss Lu turned her head to Yun Qian. "By the way, Miss Yun..." Yunqian looked at her without saying a word. The corners of Miss Lu''s eyes twitched, and she said bravely, "Mrs. Xu..." "Well, what''s the matter." Miss Lu: "..." At this moment, she suddenly felt that Yun Qian was not only beautiful and gentle, but also a very cute person. _& Chapter 436： It is also very simple to be merciful (2 in 1) At this moment, in Miss Lu''s eyes, Yun Qian was like a little girl. If she didn''t call her "Mrs. Xu", would she... just ignore people? The key point is that even with such an attitude, Yunqian still maintains the peaceful temperament before...so there will be an inexplicable cuteness. Speaking of which, Yunqian is somewhat similar to Zhu Pingniang. Miss Lu knew that Zhu Pingniang was doing the same. For example, when Zhu Pingniang ''bullied'' Xu Changan, she would force him to call herself "Sister Zhu". If Xu Changan insisted on calling her "Senior Zhu", then Zhu Pingniang would lose her temper. Until Xu Changan called her sister, she would not say a word to him, but would keep staring at him with piercing eyes. Should it be said that this kind of skill is unique to the girl''s family? Miss Lu smiled helplessly. Yunqian doesn''t lose her temper, but being looked at by her with such calm eyes, the lethality it brings...is stronger than Zhu Pingniang, not weaker. After all, even if she couldn''t see it, Miss Lu could still feel the faint expectation under Yun Qian''s calm eyes... Now, how could Miss Lu, who was gradually being attacked by Yunqian, disappoint Yunqian. "Madam Xu?" She could only respond to Yun Qian''s expectation. "Yeah." Yunqian nodded calmly, and gently tapped the rim of the cup with her fingers holding the teacup, showing her good mood. "...That''s all." Miss Lu couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. As long as Yun Qian is happy. As for the fact that Xu Chang''an might not want Yun Qian to be called like that... It''s just that he restrained himself a little in front of Xu Chang''an and continued to call Miss Yun. Before that, Yun Qian''s good mood was the main focus. Even if Xu Changan really found out, she would have a reason. As a maid, when she is alone with a girl, especially when she is a guest... At such a time, it is natural that making the guest happy is the most important thing. certainly. Miss Lu still thinks that the young master is such a gentle person, even if she knows that she called Yun Qian "Mrs. Xu", she will not be annoyed by such a trivial matter. For such a young man, just thinking about it puts her in a good mood. And when she is in a good mood, she must make the son''s wife also have a good mood... Isn''t it? At this moment, Miss Lu felt that the sky and the earth were big, but it was only to make Yun Qian feel good. she thought so. "...?" Yun Qian raised her head slightly, looked up at Miss Lu, blinked her eyelashes, then lowered her head again, and took a sip from the teacup. Miss Yun has never really cared much about her husband''s system, her attitude towards the system depends on the system''s attitude, but now Xu Changan has mixed feelings about the system, with fear and gratitude. Therefore, when Xu Changan did not completely hate the system, no matter what she did, Yun Qian would not take it to heart. For example, Yun Qian didn''t care about the fact that the system ''surveilled'' Qin Ling as the number one villain in history, because Qin Ling couldn''t possibly be harmed. For another example, Yun Qian didn''t care if Miss Lu was suddenly swept awayno, maybe she cared a little bit about this. "You are indeed a very powerful person. It should be said...his karma is always like this." Yun Qian said softly. "?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment, she was thinking about something, but couldn''t hear clearly for a while: "Yun...cough, Mrs. Xu, I didn''t hear clearly what you just said." When she said this, her face was flushed. Not to mention, she called her wife and called herself a concubine, and she really had the tone of a concubine talking to a regular wife. "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Yunqian thought for a while, looked at the faint halo around Miss Lu, and said seriously: "I want to be favored by heaven, but this is very difficult, but it is very difficult for me. Difficult things...you can do them easily, so you are a very powerful person." "???" When Miss Lu heard Yun Qian''s words, she was immediately confused. God favors... what does it mean? It sounds like a storyteller''s mysterious story. strangeness. She can understand all Yun Qian''s words, but when combined together, it makes people completely confused. "Does it mean that... a concubine''s body is very good for cultivating immortals?" Miss Lu blinked: "Sister Zhu also said that I am quite suitable for cultivating immortals." "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "Hey, madam''s praise." Miss Lu couldn''t help laughing, while holding Yunqian''s hand: "Your talent will also improve, you have to trust sister Zhu." Yun Qian responded, then looked at Miss Lu. no doubt. Miss Lu has been pitied by heaven. But why. Yun Qian didn''t know very well, but she didn''t think much about it, because apart from Xu Changan and his fate, any other existence was not worth thinking about. So Yunqian just stared at the juice in the teacup. Miss Lu naturally didn''t know that she had somehow become a merciful person, and thought Yun Qian was just talking casually. And the reason why she was suddenly swept up by Heaven''s Dao was also very simple. A close servant who can figure out the "Sacred Heart" is always likable, and even needs to be cursed. Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang is really good at raising daughters. The eldest daughter, Qin Ling, urged Xu Changan to give Yun Qian "medicine", not to mention whether Yun Qian would be happy, this kind of behavior itself is a tightrope walk... One step is heaven, one step is hell, everyone will be happy if it is used well, but if something goes wrong , that is, the world will be turned upside down and beyond redemption. Therefore, there is no problem in saying that Qin Ling is the number one villain in all directions and throughout the ages. So Qin Ling, as a villain, needs to be monitored, and try to prevent her from making such similar moths. But the second daughter...is the complete opposite of Qin Ling, a villain. Miss Lu is very good at pleasing Yun Qian, which I doubt. Not to mention, Miss Lu discovered the truth just a moment ago - the sky is big, and the earth is big, but it can only make Yun Qian feel good. As long as Yun Qian''s mood improves, all problems will be fine. So Miss Lu got a completely different treatment from her sister The way of heaven scrolls. It is probably an encouragement, and I hope she can make persistent efforts. It''s just that Miss Lu doesn''t know what the specific function of this kind of scrolling is, and Yun Qian is not interested in knowing it carefully... Maybe it will become more fortunate? Anyway, for Yun Qian, the karma of her husband must be very powerful, so naturally there will be no vulgar side. Miss Lu, who still didn''t realize that she had become a fragrant bun, was holding Yun Qian''s hand, smiling like a confidant sister. "My concubine forgot to ask... After the young master knew about Miss Wen, did he tell you what attitude he would take towards that Miss Wen from Xianmen?" Miss Lu asked carefully about Wen Li. She was a little curious about what kind of person Wen Li was. Although Miss Lu doesn''t have much affection for Wen Li, the woman who said that she likes Xu Chang''an in front of Yun Qian, she also knows that it is wrong to slander other people without basis. Therefore, if you know Xu Changan''s attitude towards Wen Li, you can somewhat know the true character of that Miss Wen. If the Wen Li that Xu Changan said was a good person, then she believed that the other party was a good person. If Xu Chang''an said to keep Yun Qian away from Wen Li, then she would completely put Wen Li into a ''bad'' state. women''s domain. And all of this depends on Yun Qian''s next words. "Me?" Yun Qian thought. "Well, Young Master, did you tell Madam what is your attitude towards Miss Wen?" "I said it." Yunqian nodded, recalling, "He asked me to listen to Miss Wen." "...?" Miss Lu was stunned upon hearing this. etc. Not right. Since Miss Wen likes Mr. Xu, shouldn''t she be the one who listens to Yun Qian? How could it be the other way around... Also, did Xu Changan make Yun Qian obedient? "Master, did you really say that?" Miss Lu didn''t calm down for a while, but her rationality told her that there must be something wrong, so she took a deep breath and asked a question. "Did you say anything else?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded and said calmly, "Just now, he asked me to get closer to Miss Wen." "..." The quiet banquet hall was deserted and clear, and the flames in the surrounding glazed lampshades were burning, reflecting the shadow behind Miss Lu. She fell silent. Yun Qian sipped the juice but didn''t speak. Everything she said was true. Xu Chang''an asked her to listen to Wen Li - because Wen Li was her guide, so Xu Chang''an was telling Yun Qian to practice well. Xu Chang''an made her get close to Wen Li recently - because Yun Qian''s talent was unknown, so Xu Chang''an hoped that Wen Li could be happy around Wen Li, after all, Wen Li''s talent was so exaggerated. .. As long as all these are said, Miss Lu will certainly not misunderstand, but for Yun Qianer, the accompanying explanation is meaningless, and she will only answer part of what she needs to answer. So Miss Lu inevitably had a misunderstanding. After a while, Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian''s calm face that seemed to be faintly innocent. "My concubine can''t understand." Miss Lu''s brows became a straight line: "Young master knows...you know that Miss Wen said that you like him in front of you, but...you still want you to listen to her and talk to her." close? " Why? Because that Miss Wen is very powerful? It was also because Miss Wen was related to Zhu Pingniang, and she and Zhu Pingniang belonged to the same faction. Fortunately, no matter how easily misunderstood what Xu Changan said, Miss Lu would never suspect that Xu Changan would help Wen Li bully Yun Qian. So her immediate reaction was that she must have misunderstood something. Feel helpless for a while. Miss Lu is a very smart person, her trust in Xu Changan and her understanding of Yun Qian made her realize that Yun Qian must have not spoken clearly. "The concubine must have misunderstood. Since the son said so, that Miss Wen must be a good family." Miss Lu''s inexplicable hostility towards Wen Li was completely dissipated by Xu Changan''s two words. "Well, he said the same thing." Yun Qian responded. "But." Miss Lu raised her eyebrows. "lady." "What''s wrong." "Even if the concubine misunderstood Miss Wen..." Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian who was holding a teacup in front of her, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Madam, you are really worrying." Yes, Yun Qian made people worry. Even if she misunderstood Wen Li''s matter, it''s hard to say whether other bad women will bully Yun Qian. In addition, she felt that Yunqian really needed someone to serve her. After all, if Ah Qing hadn''t met Yunqian not long ago and led her for a ride, Miss Lu felt that Yunqian might not be able to be thrown by the boat. "What do you mean?" Yun Qian asked. "It''s not interesting." Miss Lu shook her head, and said seriously: "It''s just... I think I should go to Xianmen earlier to have a look." Qingluo was on the mountain, and that girl had a distorted personality, which made her worry. Now Yun Qian is like this again... She really wanted to go to the fairy gate earlier to have a look. "That''s your business." Yun Qian said, and met Miss Lu''s eyes with some resentment. "Mrs. Xu, can you be as detailed as possible when you speak in the future?" Miss Lu clicked her tongue, "If I didn''t believe in you, I would really think that Miss Wen is a bad woman, and I would really think that you will help outsiders to bully you." Woolen cloth." "He does often bully me." Yun Qian thought for a while and said. Miss Lu: "..." Yun Qian''s fluttering words completely shattered Miss Lu''s faint gaze, making her shy and dodged. "Madam, this... Is this something I can listen to?" "It''s you, so I can listen." "Fine." When Miss Lu was speechless, there was a little yearning in her eyes. Yearning for the fairy gate. She coughed twice, and asked casually: "Ma''am, that... I heard that the place where I wish my sister, the place where the son practiced, and the place where you are going... is called... Mu Yufeng, right?" "It''s called Mu Yufeng." "The immortal sect is called Chaoyun Sect?" Miss Lu asked again. "Chaoyun?" Yun Qian was thinking about something, and said, "There are these two words written in front of the door, but they are not as good-looking as his writing." "Young master''s concubine has also seen it, it''s really excellent." Miss Lu lowered her head, her fingers gently clutching the corner of her skirt, and murmured. "Morning clouds and evening rains..." No one knows better than the girls in the brothel what Chaoyun and Muyu essentially representIt''s nothing more than an elegant name for a matter between men and women. A pure woman like Zhu Pingniang actually came from that kind of place? Mr. Xu is also... Even Miss Yun... Miss Lu was breathing a little short of breath. For a lustful girl, the term Chaoyunzong Mu Yufeng has a natural attraction, so...she really has countless reasons to want to practice. "I just don''t know how talented this concubine is. If she can''t even compare to Qing Luo, then what face will I have to teach her?" Miss Lu smiled. "You are also very powerful." Yun Qian said. "I''m just kidding... that concubine Qing Luo knows her very well." There was a bit of yearning in Miss Lu''s eyes. Even if Liu Qingluo really became a fairy, she wouldn''t be a bully, on the contrary...she was always the one to worry about. Looking at someone you like should be a joyful and painful thing... So, when you go up the mountain by yourself, you can also talk to her and be her companion. "Also, my concubine needs to settle a settlement with her." Miss Lu sneered. Zhu Pingniang cultivated Liu Qingluo in the hope that she would become a master of piano in the future, but now that Liu Qingluo gave up the piano... Zhu Pingniang was disappointed. If you don''t give her a good beating, you won''t be able to get rid of this anger. "It''s been a long time since I hit Qingluo. I don''t know if her body has become softer after the training session... Hehe." "..." Yun Qian on the side blinked. At this moment, she encountered another thing that she hadn''t thought about. If the concubines had conflicts and fights, what would the girl as a good wife do? Mediation? It seems to be. The book says so. ah. She doesn''t do this kind of thing. _& , Chapter 437： Status Above Emotion (2-in-1) There is no doubt that Miss Yun wants to be a virtuous wife. So for a good wife, how to run a harmonious family is an extremely important issue. Just like the queen and imperial concubine in charge of the backyard, it is very important to give the Tianjia a stable and trouble-free backyard. This is the so-called marrying a wife and a virtuous person. Therefore, in Yun Qian''s eyes, Miss Lu''s thinking about teaching Liu Qingluo a lesson has become an unharmonious factor. But she really had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and it was not written in the book how to do it, and Yun Qian didn''t know what to say for a while. Sure enough...it''s not easy to be a good wife. She still has a lot to work on in her wife''s practice. I don''t know, but I have to do something. So when Miss Lu was dissatisfied with Liu Qingluo, Yun Qian said softly, "Don''t fight." "?" Miss Lu was stunned for a moment: "Girl... are you worried about my concubine?" "..." Yun Qian didn''t speak. "Oh." Miss Lu helped her forehead helplessly: "Ma''am, are you worried about my concubine''s life?" "No." Yunqian thought for a while, and said, "I told you not to fight, it''s something I need to do well." "Fight? Who? Concubine and Qingluo?" Miss Lu blinked, then stretched out a finger: "Don''t worry, concubine will not lose." .. "You can''t beat her now." Yun Qian said. Miss Lu: "..." The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. "Because that girl Qingluo is already a fairy sect, so the concubine is not her opponent... right?" "Um." Yun Qian said slowly: "Although you also have the mercy of heaven, you haven''t practiced it yet." "Ma''am, that''s not how you see things in the world." Miss Lu said helplessly, "That girl Qingluo is much better than a concubine, but she has not been in the immortal sect for a long time, and her temperament is not so easy to change..." Even if other people will change, but Liu Qingluo will not change, this is certified by her and Zhu Pingniang. If Liu Qingluo''s personality really changed drastically because of her practice, then Zhu Pingniang would not have such a headache like she does now. "So?" Yun Qian looked at her. "So, sometimes even if she is stronger than the concubine, the concubine still has the upper hand." Miss Lu blinked, "Even if Qingluo has become a fairy, she has all the power, but if I wont take action against my concubine...or I can only obediently let my concubine teach me a lesson. "Really?" Yun Qian thought to herself that such things still exist. status? Speaking of which, Yunqian thought that in the garden, only the main wife was qualified to teach those concubines a lesson. Looking at it now, it seems that there can be a difference in status between concubines, and it is not the degree of favor of the husband, nor the strength of strength that determines the difference in status? what is that. Obviously, in terms of status, "Shi Qingjun" is higher than "Li Zhibai" is higher than "Zhu Pingniang" is higher than "Miss Lu" is higher than "Liu Qingluo". "What are you thinking?" Miss Lu was a little strange: "Strength doesn''t mean everything." "Strength doesn''t mean everything?" Yun Qian thought for a while, and said thoughtfully, "It''s true, I don''t have much strength now, but apart from him, no one can bully me." So strength is not everything. "So, ma''am, you are weak and don''t have much strength. In comparison, even if my concubine has some strength to beat you... I still have to respect you." Miss Lu said with a smile. "I don''t understand, is it because you are stronger than her in the world, so she dare not fight with you?" Yun Qian asked. "Status or something... Madame, you... are too realistic." Miss Lu''s smile froze on her face, with black lines all over her head. What about the pitiful innocence of this Yun girl? Why do you think the problem is so realistic? "Isn''t it?" Yun Qian asked. "Of course not, it''s not about status, but liking." Miss Lu spread her hands, "Although it''s a bit shameless from the concubine''s own point of view...but Qingluo likes concubine status." She was the one who took care of Liu Qingluo before she redeemed herself. After the redemption, it was said that Zhu Pingniang took care of her restaurant, but in the end Zhu Pingniang was just a hands-off shopkeeper, and she was still in charge of everything. Therefore, Liu Qingluo''s attitude towards her ranged from fear at the beginning, to awe, to respect, to liking in the end, and she couldn''t hide it. So the relationship between Liu Qingluo and her is also very good, Miss Lu said that she is Liu Qingluo''s "sister", there is no problem. The relationship between the two is good. Ms. Lu can probably guess that if she really ran up the mountain to find Liu Qingluo and said she was going to beat her... Liu Qingluo''s biggest reaction might not be to resist, but to happily send it to her door, and then find a chance to talk to herself all night. A person will still suffer some grievances in Xianmen. It is distressing. It''s just a pity that Miss Lu knows that she and Qingluo are considered sisters, but they are definitely not friends. So the reason why Miss Lu won''t fight with Yunqian, Liu Qingluo won''t fight with Miss Lu, and Zhu Pingniang won''t fight with Li Zhibai is not because of her status, but because of liking. Because I like it, I can''t bear it, so I put myself in a slightly lower position. In terms of feelings, it is always who is better than whom. "This kind of relationship, I have nothing to talk about with you, because there is a high probability that you won''t understand it." Miss Lu stood up, refilled Yunqian with a glass of juice, and then kept bowing slightly. She looked at Yun Qian enviously. "Why...don''t I understand?" Yunqian looked at her suspiciously after taking the juice again. "Because whether it''s you or the young master, you will put yourself in a slightly downward position." Miss Lu shook her head lightly: "Originally in things like feelings, if you retreat a point, I will advance by a point, but... the young master and the young master are both in love with each other." You are not." Xu Changan regards Yunqian as his young lady, but Yunqian always puts her status below him. It doesn''t matter whether you say respect each other as a guest or raise your eyebrows. In short, this kind of equality and mutual doting relationship has nothing to say to Miss Lu other than being enviable and wanting to look at her more. "That''s why this concubine was thinking...Young Master always calls you Miss, is it because you have given in too much, Miss?" Miss Lu shook her head: "You always put yourself in an extremely humble position, so the young master can only use the word ''Miss'' to support you, in case... it will cause unequal status." "..." Yun Qianwen lowered her head. Calling yourself Miss is to elevate your status? Is she usually... so humble? Yunqian didn''t feel it at all, she was clearly the one being taken care of. As long as Xu Changan is by her side, Xu Changan will take care of her whether she is washing, dressing, or eating... Looking at it this way, it is clear that she is the one on top. oh no, On the couch, she was saying "I don''t understand." Yun Qian didn''t quite understand it, but felt that what Miss Lu said might be a little bit It makes sense, after all, she is a good girl who calls herself Mrs. Xu. Moreover, Xu Changan did say that he did not want her to be inferior to him. Yunqian took a sip of the juice, looked up at Miss Lu: "So, I should be a little stronger in front of him?" "This concubine doesn''t dare to say it." Miss Lu shook her head vigorously: "You and the son are in a good relationship now. I don''t even have a man. How dare I teach the girl how to do things, just talk casually." She was purely envious of the relationship between Yunqian and Xu Changan. Because I feel that the other party is more important than myself, I put myself in a low position. Both Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an think that the other party is more important than themselves... What kind of love is this? "Ma''am, keep the matter between you and the young master." Miss Lu smiled: "As long as the concubine is watching from the side, she will be very happy." Yun Qianwen put her gaze peacefully on the smirking Miss Lu. This girl... is weird. However, he is always a great person. Yunqian held the cup, drank the juice in the cup and put it down, then stood up and looked towards the direction of the stairs. "?" Yunqian stood up suddenly, which made Miss Lu startled and then stood up: "What''s wrong? Where are you going? I know that Pingniang has kept you waiting for a long time...but..." She would talk so much to Yunqian because she didn''t want Yunqian to wait too boringly, she didn''t want Yunqian to wait too boring... Sure enough, no matter how much she said, Yun Qian would still get bored when she should. "It''s all Sister Zhu''s fault. See Miss Wen as soon as she sees her... why did she just disappear?" Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, "I''m so sorry." Yun Qian turned around, looked at Miss Lu''s guilty face, and said seriously, "Where is the West Pavilion?" "..." Miss Lu. She froze for a moment, then looked at the empty kettle on the table, and covered her face: "Ma''am, are you going...to pick flowers?" "Yeah." Yun Qian nodded. "The concubine will take you there." Miss Lu held Yunqian by the arm, and said helplessly, "The concubine has the temper not to see guests'' glasses empty, so I will refill it for you when you finish drinking, and don''t drink as much as you want. If this lasts..." "It tastes good, I like it very much." "I heard that the young master made some ice fruit in Xianmen. I gave it to sister Zhu in the past, and this one is specially used to entertain you." "Um." "It''s also a concubine''s problem. Ma''am, you just look like a fairy in the sky." Miss Lu supported Yunqian, feeling the faint fragrance of Yunqian''s body, and smiled: "So...fairies also want to pick flowers." "I''m just an ordinary girl." Yun Qian said. "Yes, madam is the most ordinary person." Miss Lu smiled and looked at the bustling scene outside. bow your head. Speaking of... This Miss Yun really didn''t have any maids around her. I don''t know if I can do a near-water tower once. I have time to ask sister Zhu in the evening, I hope she can let herself be someone else''s maid... In other words, Zhu Pingniang should not be jealous of Yun Qian. do not care. Let Yunqian use it with his own hands first, then talk... Miss Lu led Yun Qian to the distance. Zhu Pingniang, who had been jealous once because of Li Zhibai''s affairs, didn''t know that her personal maid was ready to rebel. At this time, Zhu Pingniang was in a luxurious guest room, curled up on a chair with her legs in her arms, and watched the girl in front of her remain silent. I saw a woman besides her standing beside the window in the hall. It was a very attractive woman. Warm pears. And Wen Li''s charm is making Zhu Pingniang doubt her life. Although she had been surprised by Wen Li''s change just now, but after inviting Wen Li to come to the room to observe carefully... Only then did she realize how much Wen Li had changed. What was Wenli like before? To put it simply, it is valiant and heroic, beautiful and beautiful. On the arena, the broken hair danced with the wind, the sword eyebrows stared, the nose was straight and the lips were thin, and the temperament was like an ancient sculpture, thick as a mountain. Such an appearance, paired with an indifferent expression, seems to be arrogance that doesn''t care about anything, it is worthy of the title of the flower of Chaoyunzong Shang Gaoling. The sound of the phoenix flute breaks in the moonlight, and people want to go when they raise their hands in thanks. If Wen Li had had a short flute with her at that time, in Zhu Pingniang''s heart she would have been a rare and beautiful man. But now Wenli gave her a completely different feeling. Standing in front of me now It''s a woman. Wen Li stood quietly by the window, looking at the misty rain on the lake with peaceful eyes. The black silk is like ink, falling behind the pure white cloud shoulders like streamlines, there is nothing superfluous The whole person is very simple, the uneven hair is now deliberately stored, making her whole The temperament is much softer. The most important thing is that Zhu Pingniang discovered that Wen Li had dropped the black Taoist robe that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, and changed into a long black and red skirt. The light-colored wide girdle can make Wen Li''s figure, which is not inferior to anyone''s, look slender and charming. Although it still looks indifferent, it doesn''t make people feel cold anymore. The long and narrow eyes have transformed this coldness into a soft and elegant temperament, which makes people want to know her thoughts immediately. This... is Wenli? Is this Wen Li, who is full of noble girlishness all over her body? This woman who knows how to dress herself up with clothes is that Wen Li who can only practice? Nope. This is clearly a traveling noble daughter, or the type that most arouses a man''s desire to conquer. She no longer looked like a drawn sword. Still a flower of the high mountains, compared to the unattainable heights of the past, she has gradually matured, waiting to be picked by those she likes. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang looked down at herself, then at Wen Li by the window. not talking anymore. She thought that she could lose to Yun Qian at most, after all compared with Yun Qian...she really can''t. But who would have thought that even Wenli could not compare to her now. "..." Zhu Pingniang silently took out the letter from her arms and glanced at it, then folded it up and stuffed it back. Now, who can say that Wen Li''s change is not for men? What are you kidding. Isn''t it because of men, women can have such a big change? Not because of the man, she just... she just ate the letter. "Who are you trying to seduce?" Zhu Pingniang asked seriously. _& Chapter 439： Wenlis Likes (2 in 1) If it was Li Zhibai in the past, of course she would not change into any clothes... But now Li Zhibai, who was gradually changed by Xu Changan, felt the warmth of Tong Jun''s daughter in his palm, and acquiesced. In the past, it would have been impossible for her to change clothes outside because she got wet. Even if she doesn''t use spiritual power to evaporate water because of her living habits, she doesn''t need to change her Taoist robe. But now, she thinks a little more. Li Zhibai walked forward with the woman in Huashang, she thought that sister Yun was also on the boat now, and with Jun Tong''s temperament, she would not be able to leave this banquet. If she was in front of Yunqian, she really wanted to dress more vigorously, for no other reason than to be worthy of Yunqian''s "Sister Li". Li Zhibai, who has regained her girlish heart, doesn''t mind dressing up nicely. If you want to look good, sometimes you don''t necessarily have to have a sweetheart, just because she is also a woman. However, Li Zhibai suddenly realized something. here It''s a brothel. Her steps stopped. "Daozhang, what''s the matter with you?" The woman in Huashang turned around, looked at Li Zhibai''s calm face, tilted her head and smiled: "Daoist, the clothes prepared for you are naturally different from those of my concubine. They will be very conservative. Don''t worry... After all, you are a monk, and I understand these rules." As she said that, the woman held up the skirt like a butterfly and circled around in front of Li Zhibai, she smiled and said, "However, if the Taoist priest wants to wear a short skirt like a concubine''s, it''s fine, you have a very good figure, It''s a waste to wear worn-out robes." Li Zhibai said softly, "It''s better to be conservative." "Hmm." The woman in Huashang saw that her teasing was useless, so she put away her smile, but she said with some doubts: "Master Daoist, have we... seen each other before?" Before Li Zhibai responded to Huashang woman''s words, she shook her head in denial. "No, I''ve never seen it before...strange." She muttered to herself, and continued to lead Li Zhibai to the guest room. Something is wrong, this nun. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but women always feel that the way Li Zhibai looks at her is... kind? It might be a little strange to use words like kindness, after all, from the outside, Li Zhibai is only five or six years older than her, and this age gap is most likely due to the fact that Li Zhibai is now in a mess and looks old in Taoist robes. But even if it wasn''t kind, the Taoist nun in front of her looked at her with gentle eyes, full of tolerance. You must know that it is extremely impolite for a brothel woman to invite a good family to change clothes on the boat, not to mention that this is not an ordinary good family, but a monk. And later, even if she teased the monk''s figure with her skirt up, the other party didn''t get any annoyed, but was still so gentle. This kind of warm eyes made the woman in Huashang wonder whether Li Zhibai knew her, which is why she has such a good temper. But the fact is that she has never seen this Taoist nun. So it can only be understood that monks are like this, or the Taoist nun has a good temper, or... The woman in Huashang glanced back at the badge hanging on Li Zhibai''s waist. ''I wish my sister gave me a lot of money...'' After all, the Taoist nun''s whole body is not worth more than three taels of silver at first glance, and it is not worth even three taels of silver after washing it. No wonder. Monks also have to eat. Thinking, the woman shook her head. "..." Li Zhibai followed quietly, his eyes soft and helpless. In her impression, Jun Tong is still the girl who stands beside Xuemei and has all kinds of thoughts but only hides them in her heart. So it was hard for Li Zhibai to imagine how Mr. Zhu Tong raised such a thoughtful, clever and caring daughter. But thinking of "Zhu Pingniang" that he learned from Xu Changan, Li Zhibai silently lowered his head... The once taciturn but stubborn girl...has now become a down-and-out vixen...? Li Zhibai sighed softly. Really can''t imagine what it would be like. At this moment, the great change in Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts even overwhelmed the eagerness to understand Shi Qingjun. Li Zhibai thought to himself that the reason why she agreed to change her clothes was that she wanted to change... Mr. Tong has changed so much, so he should change a little, so that she can feel at ease. Li Zhibai can probably guess that Mr. Tong, who has undergone such a big change, will... feel uneasy after seeing him. I worry that I don''t like her like this. After all... Mr. Tong is very aware of her background. As the most qualified young lady who often attended tea parties in the past, it is very reasonable for him to have a prejudice against places like brothels. It wasn''t that Li Zhibai was thinking too much, but that she grasped Zhu Pingniang''s mind extremely accurately. Zhu Pingniang really thought so. If Zhu Pingniang wasn''t worried, she wouldn''t have used any avatars to enter the brothel back then. Knowing how to use avatars is because she is worried that she will be hated by Li Zhibai if she really gets the aura of a brothel. Li Zhibai, who thought of this in advance, felt that she should change into Huayuelou''s clothes to see Zhu Pingniang first, which should be able to express that she doesn''t hate this place. It''s really not annoying, especially after a simple scan, she can feel the clean and thorough spiritual knowledge of these girls. For Li Zhibai, these are far more convincing than any words. Is Tong Jun giving salvation, or relying on? She doesn''t know. Li Zhibai only knows that Mr. Tong...is much more powerful than a woman like her who does nothing but practice and practice alchemy. Li Zhibai smiled lightly. I''m looking forward to meeting her, I don''t know how this secular trip has refined her Tong Jun. Girls used to be as rich as gems, but now even if they use seductive colors as screens, they must have become more dazzling when they think about it. she thought so. Um. Li Zhibai would never have imagined that Mr. Tong, who was like a treasure in her heart, was now curled up on a chair like a salted fish, hugging his legs and staring at Wen Li with a look of jealousy. "You dress up so nicely, who are you trying to seduce?" ? Hearing this, Wen Li turned to look at Zhu Pingniang. Her eyes were calm, as if Zhu Pingniang''s words could not cause any fluctuations in her eyes, but Zhu Pingniang could feel Wen Li''s doubts. "Tch." Zhu Pingniang pouted. She is jealous. This is the ugliest jealousy that comes from women. After realizing that Li Zhibai was "wearing a skirt for Yun Qian to see", Zhu Pingniang''s sense of crisis reached an unprecedented level, not to mention that the head of the sect seemed to have regained his feelings and cared about others. With Li Zhibai''s longing for the head, it''s hard for Zhu Pingniang not to worry that she will be snatched away. But now, even the tomboy Wen Li is prettier than her, can you not be jealous... "I''m still trying to persuade you...Who will persuade me." Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed the center of her brows. "..." Wen Li didn''t speak. She just delivered the letter according to Master''s request. As for the content of the letter, she didn''t care at all, and Zhu Pingniang asked her to stay temporarily. Wen Li thought so. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes froze slightly on Wen Li''s face, and sighed: "Wen Li, it''s been a long time." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. "You have changed too much." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but said. "Master, you have changed a lot." Wen Li said calmly. Just as Zhu Pingniang was looking at her, Wen Li naturally discovered that Zhu Pingniang looked completely different from before, but Wen Li didn''t know whether Zhu Pingniang''s changes were the same as hers, because she met a mirror? "Nonsense, nonsense, I haven''t changed." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes drifted, and then she patted the chair: "Who is my uncle? I am much younger than that old woman of your master. I am called uncle...no, sister." And Wen Li didn''t speak, but looked at Zhu Pingniang with more serious eyes. Appeared. Juniors who don''t like Zhu Pingniang at all. "Tsk, it''s still so boring." Zhu Pingniang snorted: "Big sister brought you to the Chaoyun Sect to put you on airs in front of me?" Wen Li heard this and looked at Zhu Pingniang: "Master, do you have anything else to say, if it''s all right..." "What are you in a hurry for? I have a lot to tell you." Zhu Pingniang interrupted Wen Li, pointing at Wen Li''s clothes and hair: "First of all, you...how did you become so feminine? I don''t believe it if it''s not because of a man, don''t try to fool me." "Master." Wen Li said seriously, "I am also a woman." Wen Li didn''t understand that as a woman, she was wearing a skirt and had long hair... Is this very strange? "But you used to..." Zhu Pingniang subconsciously wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again. before what? Was it that much of a man before? Compared to now, it was clear that something was wrong with Wenli before. "Forget it, the change in appearance is just as if you were influenced by those girls in Mu Yufeng who show off all day long... Generally speaking, it''s a good thing, but..." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Wen Li: "You will start dressing up, do you really have nothing to do with men?" "Man..." Wen Li thought for a while and asked, "Are you talking about Junior Brother Xu?" "Forehead." Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard Wen Li''s words. She never expected that Wen Li would be so frank, with no intention of hiding at all. Sure enough... Even if the appearance has changed, in essence, Wenli is still the same Wenli. The corner of Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched: "You...how do I answer the conversation." Wen Li shook her head, and asked in a normal way: "Master, don''t you think that my change is because of my younger brother?" "...Yes." Zhu Pingniang had no choice. Not right. It was clear that she was the one who questioned, why now it seems that she is being questioned instead? Shouldn''t it be Wen Li who is guilty? What''s wrong with myself... At this moment, Zhu Pingniang vaguely realized that her guilty conscience was because... She had also been moved by Xu Changan before, but compared to her avoidance, Wen Li was so dazzling. "I don''t care, isn''t it because of Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "I haven''t forgotten the Kai Kai Pill you got him." What Zhu Pingniang didn''t expect was that Wen Li looked thoughtful after hearing what Zhu Pingniang said. "It''s because of my younger brother... so that''s the case?" In fact, she didn''t think carefully about why she had such a change. Maybe it has something to do with Xu Changan. Maybe it has something to do with the cloud. Maybe it''s the same as the days when I was a half-demon weapon... Therefore, Wenli changed naturally. Now Zhu Pingniang''s questioning made Wen Li think about it. Unlike Wen Li''s thinking, Zhu Pingniang was a little confused. Wen Li... is really a strange person, even stranger than Yun Qian in a certain sense. Zhu Pingniang really wanted to ask Wen Li why she gave up kendo, but at this moment, she faintly realized that Wenli''s renunciation of kendo should be inseparable from her changes over time. And, she confirmed once again that Wen Li...does have special feelings for Xu Changan, but this feeling is obviously not clear, so vague that Wen Li didn''t even realize it. So Zhu Pingniang didn''t even hesitate, and suddenly said: "Wen Li, you like Chang''an, right?" Zhu Pingniang thought in her heart that what she focused on was a surprise. Ordinary people would panic if they were suddenly poked into the secret of their hearts by themselves. "Yes, I like it." Wen Li nodded, as if saying the most natural thing. Zhu Pingniang: "..." The corners of her eyes twitched twice. This girl... doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Admit it? "Admitted, how can you admit it!" Zhu Pingniang jumped down from the chair with an unbelievable expression on her face. "Should I not admit it?" Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang suspiciously: "What''s so shameful about liking junior brother? The junior sisters also like him very much." "Okay, you are frank, I am stingy." Zhu Pingniang was convinced, but she is also a smart person, so she calmed down and asked seriously: "Which one do you like?" "Junior brother is my mirror It''s just a mirror, so you like it?" "I don''t know either." "Don''t you understand your state of mind? You can''t even understand this kind of feeling?" "I don''t understand, so I''m just trying to understand my state of mind." Wen Li said, "Master, I like long-term peace and stability, and I also like my younger brother, but what does this liking mean...I don''t understand." "Is your liking for him a love between a man and a woman?" Zhu Pingniang put away her frivolous thoughts and asked a very important question. "The love between men and women..." Wen Li listened to Zhu Pingniang''s words, "I don''t know." "Okay, you girl, you have only been a woman for a few days, and asking you such a question... is really beyond the mark." Zhu Pingniang held her forehead, and then took a deep breath: "Simply put, you see Changan and Yunqian Together, will you be jealous?" "No." Wen Li shook her head. Not only was she not jealous, but on the contrary, she would be happy when she saw that Xu Changan was happy because of the progress of Yun Qian''s practice. Because when Yunqian couldn''t practice, she was also very worried about Xu Changan''s state. She also likes Yun Qian who invites her to appreciate calligraphy and paintings and have tea together. Jealousy is completely absent. "Isn''t it sour at all?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Um." "That seems to be just the senior sister''s liking for the junior brother." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. "Really?" Wen Li thought for a while, and said, "But when I see the rouge aura of my junior sisters wrapped around my younger brother, I want to cut it off with a sword." Zhu Pingniang: "..." Zhu Pingniang felt like a bug in the shadows about to be illuminated by Wen Li''s aboveboard and frankness. ah In other words, this is jealousy. Will be jealous of Xu Changan being surrounded by other women... But not jealous of Yun Qian? Chapter 443： Everything in the world is always related to Miss Yun (2 in 1... There are always many people in the world who are similar to your husband... Yun Qian used to think so. But now, Yunqian found that the girls around her husband were more similar to her. For example, Wen Li, neither of them likes to beat around the bush, they both have the temperament to say whatever they want. It''s just that compared to Wen Li who cares about everything, she is calm. Yun Qian doesn''t care about everything, so she is calm. And Wen Li is the most diligent person, she will do everything by herself, Yun Qian... If she can stay still, she won''t move, if she can lie in her husband''s arms, she won''t go anywhere. After all, it is still far away. Yun Qian slightly stretched her waist, looked at Miss Lu beside her who had been "peeking" at her from before, and lowered her eyes. Yun Qian always likes to let these fates appear beside her husband, the reason... A person''s life is said to be short and very short, and said to be long is also very long. Compared with the long lives she has seen, the years of human beings are just like a fleeting gap. Yunqian couldn''t understand what her husband said, "memory is more precious because of the shortness of time"...but she will try to understand. In this short life, it is very important to avoid detours. For example, Yunqian thinks that someone like Miss Lu who likes her more than her husband is an out-and-out detour. On the other hand, Wenli is very good. Yun Qian didn''t need to understand whether Wen Li was obsessed, attached, nostalgic or in love with Xu Chang''an, anyway, as long as she liked it, it would be fine. So Wen Li is a very powerful person, and her talent proves it. Moreover, this time, Yunqian can say "it''s none of Miss Yun''s business" in an open and honest manner - Wen Li''s talent has nothing to do with her, even without her and her husband, Wen Li should be so powerful. If, as my husband wrote, if a world must have a protagonist, then the protagonist must be Wen Li. "...?" Miss Lu, who was admiring Yun Qian''s beauty, had a question mark on her head. Because she found that Miss Yun''s pretty face... seemed to suddenly have an emotion called ''guilt''. Is... a guilty conscience? It seems that I have done something wrong, and I have no confidence? Miss Lu is too familiar with this kind of emotion, the girls under her will always look like this when they do something wrong. However, when Miss Lu looked over carefully, she saw Yun Qian who was usually lazy and quiet... She couldn''t help wiping her eyes. ''Is...I read it wrong? '' You must have read it wrong. Miss Yun is fine, why did she do something wrong... Doesn''t seem impossible? Miss Lu felt that Yunqian might be a little worried that the master would come later, and she almost fell off because she ran around by herself. .. Hmph, even if the matter about Miss Yun is really wrong, it must be right. she thought so. Yun Qian: "..." It was rare for her to say something with peace of mind that it had nothing to do with Miss Yun. But the affairs of the world are always related to Miss Yun. Just like Miss Wen she mentioned... Yes, Wen Li''s talent is indeed excellent in itself, which is different from Liu Qingluo''s talent that becomes better because she likes to drink her wine. But that didn''t mean that Wen Li wasn''t influenced by her. For example...Wen Li''s talent has improved and so on. Yunqian was aware of this, that''s why she suddenly felt a little... confident. She pinched the corner of her skirt and slapped her eyelashes. It''s already a mistake to give it out, and it''s a mistake to take it back. Naturally, Yun Qian won''t make two mistakes. "It''s not all my fault," she said softly. "Mrs. Xu, what did you say?" Miss Lu asked subconsciously. Yun Qian turned around and looked at Miss Lu while holding a teacup: "It was he who said that it is a good thing to have a guide in front of you when learning swords..." "What are you talking about?" Miss Lu couldn''t understand. "Nothing." Yun Qian shook her head. It was what Xu Changan said. He said that the way of the sword is cut off and the road is difficult. But it''s not because the way of swordsmanship is difficult, Yunqian will make it easy, because overcoming difficulties and climbing the peak are exciting things, and she will not deprive her husband of his interest. but Xu Chang''an himself said that as a sword learner, the more powerful Wen Li is and the better his talent in kendo, the happier he will be. It was he who personally said that it was a good thing for Wen Li to overcome obstacles and light the way forward for sword cultivators. So, no matter what, Wen Li became more and more powerful... No matter how you think about it, it has nothing to do with Miss Yun. Yun Qian thought so. He felt that, no matter what, Wen Li''s change had nothing to do with him. Xu Changan can ignore any barrier inside Chaoyun, which has been tested, including the core position of the formation. But for everyone in the Chaoyun Sect, even if they found that there was no enchantment that could stop him, they only regarded it as an addition and didn''t pay too much attention to it. There is no other way, compared to the other mysterious abilities that appeared on Xu Changan, the mere ability similar to the Boundary Breaking Needle... is really nothing to be concerned about. Therefore, people including Li Zhibai did not pay too much attention to this ability, but put more attention on his sea of ??consciousness and spiritual platform. After all, for a cultivator, Lingtai is the most important thing. Qingzhou Barrier? That''s a big mountain. So far, I have never heard of any kind of treasure that can affect the Qingzhou enchantment... Think about it and you will know, with the ability of the monster race, the great enchantment is still standing today, and it cannot be destroyed by manpower. but After Zhu Pingniang had experienced a lot, she suddenly had a feeling... the Great Barrier of Qingzhou could be easily penetrated by Xu Changan. There are probably many reasons. For example, the spiritual rain that appeared because of Xu Changan. For example, his ability to ignore all obstacles. What''s more, Xu Changan was able to break her body easily through the avatar, set up a connection... Bah, it broke her glazed dharma body. "Anyway... Chang''an is not a normal person." Zhu Pingniang stared at Wen Li angrily: "Just like you, it''s not normal." Wen Li: "..." "?" Why was she scolded for no reason? Zhu Pingniang was right. The last one, like Xu Changan, made these old women wonder whether their age was in vain, and it was Wen Li. "Look at what I''m doing, you girl can''t speak more than your head." Zhu Pingniang spat: "What did you say that Chang''an might be destroyed... enchantment or something, is this something that a person can say?" "?" Wen Li was even more surprised, she asked: "It''s not uncle, you hinted to me that the rain may penetrate the barrier and be reflected on the younger brother..." "Shut up." Zhu Pingniang was speechless, and she interrupted Wen Li. "Chang''an... No matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible for it to have that ability." Zhu Pingniang is convinced by Wen Li now, and she said something against her will: "I''ll be honest, everything in the world has a balance of yin and yang, and we have a Chang''an here. Is there someone like that on the other side of the clan? " "...So, in a world of great strife, the barrier of Qingzhou...may become unstable..." Wen Li frowned. "Guess, this...you can''t say it casually." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "Ali, your status is also average now, such baseless words... will cause panic." For such a big event as the Qingzhou enchantment, if it was said by ordinary disciples, everyone would just treat it as a joke. But what if it''s Wenli... She is now the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, and she may be the senior sister of Chao Yunzong in the future, such words cannot be said indiscriminately. Just like the master. If the head of the sect said that the Qingzhou Barrier might collapse without any evidence, then even guessing would definitely cause huge waves. "You are no longer the half-demon you used to be. You need to be more careful in what you say and do." Zhu Pingniang reminded helplessly: "If the words just now spread, how do you make other people think of Chang''an? The sinner who may destroy the Qingzhou barrier in the future?" Sometimes, whether a person is a villain is not whether he does evil, but whether he has the ability to do evil. In the face of such a major event as the Qingzhou enchantment, once Xu Changan really has the ability to undo the enchantment, there is no doubt that he will become a ''prisoner'' who needs to be guarded by the entire human race. Zhu Pingniang naturally did not want to see such a scene. Um In fact, if this news spreads to more people, they will find it ridiculous. After all, it was a barrier erected by the sages of the human race who gathered the strength of the whole clan and destroyed several immortal artifacts... Who would believe Xu Changan? But Zhu Pingniang believed, so she would be afraid of this matter. warm pear... Wen Li didn''t quite believe it. But she could probably understand what Zhu Pingniang meant. Junior brother Xu usually doesn''t like to show off... So, don''t push him to the forefront. Then it was wrong for her to endow her junior with sword energy and not want him to be troubled, criticized and ''bullied'' when he went out? Because of her sword energy, the younger brother seems to become more conspicuous. Wen Li thought so. "..." Zhu Pingniang on the side found that Wen Li didn''t take her guess about the Qingzhou enchantment to heart at all, and curled her lips silently. really. Now Xu Changan is the only one who feels capable of destroying the Qingzhou Barrier. Even Wen Li just heard about the others and then forgot. snort. Chang''an could easily break his glazed body, so why couldn''t he break the barrier. "By the way, Ali... you just asked me whether the existence of Chang''an could destroy the barrier of Qingzhou. What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her with interest: "Look at your tangled look, if Chang''an can really do it, what do you want? Kill relatives righteously?" "..." Wen Li, who was thinking about something, was taken aback by Zhu Pingniang''s sudden words. Shake your head. "If this is true, I will protect my junior and prevent him from being used by those who want to." Wen Li said seriously. "...Okay, as expected of you, it''s fine." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. This is Wenli. She pursues long-term peace and stability, but she will not give up the people close to her because of Chang''an in her heart, so...she is the candidate for the future master sister. And, Zhu Pingniang discovered something. That''s when Wen Li mentioned that she wanted to "protect the younger brother". Her feelings were not the feelings of a woman towards her sweetheart no matter which direction one looked at... On the contrary, she is a proper elder sister who loves her younger brother. At least at this moment, she couldn''t find any love for men in Wen Li. That''s why Wen Li said that she couldn''t see her feelings for Xu Chang''an clearly. Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. Now, she probably understood that Wen Li''s feelings for Xu Chang''an were complicated. Among them are the elder sister''s love for the younger brother, the elder sister''s expectation for the younger brother, the complexity of being close to him, the admiration of the seeker for the seeker, and the curiosity and love of a woman for a man. Generally speaking, so far, the relationship between senior sister and junior is better. But the fact that Wen Li suddenly looks good now is undoubtedly due to her girlish heart, and it is because of the part of women who like men... What a greedy girl. After Zhu Pingniang realized that Wen Li was actually a greedy girl who wanted everything, she shook her head. do not care. Zhu Pingniang decided to show off. No matter what Wen Li thinks of Xu Changan, it has nothing to do with her. She has more things to care about now. "Ali, you said earlier... that you would protect Chang''an, right?" "I''m his senior sister." Wen Li looked normal. She used to be a half-demon who could only be stained with blood, but she thought she was useless. Now she can indeed fight, but can it be called useful? To resort to force in everything is a symbol of incompetence. Then... being able to protect the person she likes is her greatest role. So not only the juniors, but all the juniors on Muyu Peak, she will protect themProtect Chang''an..." Zhu Pingniang thought of her broken body, and the corners of her eyes twitched lightly. "Let''s not talk about whether he needs your protection or not. If you want to protect him, you must first be a powerful person." "nature." "Since you also know." Zhu Pingniang frowned: "Then you... told your master to give up the way of swordsman, what do you mean?" This is the business. After confirming that Wen Li was still the Wen Li she knew, Zhu Pingniang asked this crucial question. Why did Wenli give up kendo? "It''s temporarily letting go." Wen Li shook her head, she didn''t say she would give up learning swords. "Put it down for now, isn''t that the same!" Zhu Pingniang slapped the table. Wen Li is now in a critical rising period, and her cultivation level can be improved in no hurry, but the sword can''t. The way of swordsmanship was originally a lost path, and now it all depends on the sharpness in Wen Li''s hands. Now she says she wants to give up temporarily... What''s the difference between that and giving up directly? Even though Zhu Pingniang knew a little about the way of swordsmanship, she also knew how serious it was for a swordsman to lose his indomitable sword heart and even prepare to give up temporarily. "It''s not the same." Wen Li said calmly: "Master, I need to... put down the sword for a while, take it easy." Stones from other hills, can learn. She has her own reasons, but because she is not sure, she has not reported it for the time being. "What is necessary?" Zhu Pingniang was anxious: "Take it easy, do you know what you are talking about?" Wen Li didn''t speak. If she told her uncle that she had to temporarily give up the way of swordsmanship, it was because The recent comprehension of the sword intent was a little too fast, and she was startled by the speed, and she needed to use other ways to learn from it, so that something went wrong. Will Master believe it? _& Chapter 446： Yun Qian Cant Overcome Tribulation (2 in 1) Yunqian is not afraid of thunder, Xu Changan is sure of this, occasionally he is really in a bad mood, but it is just the wake up spirit of Meimeng woken up by the thunder. He wanted to laugh a little. After all, it is extremely rare to see Miss Yun who is angry because of getting up. so cute. Worried...he wasn''t worried at all. First of all, the system did not indicate any crisis. Although Xu Changan''s attitude towards the system is somewhat complicated, he still chooses to give priority to trusting the system in this matter. And then there''s North Sand City. Xu Chang''an is more or less a member of Mu Yufeng''s Deacon Hall, and he knows that Beisang City is a part of the Chaoyun Sect''s formation, and the Chaoyun Sect itself is not far away, so there is nothing to worry about. Therefore, when Xu Changan, who was holding a kitchen knife in his hand, noticed that it was daylight outside the window, his first reaction was a little curious. Is it... Heavenly Tribulation again? He gently opened the window and watched the thunder light shuttle in the sky. Is there a senior who is going to cross the catastrophe? Xu Changan carefully looked at the robbery thunder in the sky for a while, and felt that this robbery thunder was far from the one he saw at Tianming Peak.... At Tianming Peak, the dark clouds were reflected like daylight, making people worry that the next second, Jielei would swallow the entire Tianming Peak... Well, although after it really fell, Jielei stopped in front of him like a bridge connecting the sky and the earth. A white beam of light, with a peaceful and warm breath. But at least, Jie Lei''s power before it fell was sufficient. The torrential rain flashed continuously, casting a shadow over the entire Chaoyun Sect. And after the thunderstorm, Tianming Peak, which caused the thunderstorm, came into the sight of various people, causing many investigations. It is enough to see how amazing things a catastrophe brought to everyone at that time. Today''s... "It''s so small." Xu Changan couldn''t help saying. Um. It''s just small. Although the sky is also full of thunder and plasma, but if Xu Changan compares it, it is probably the difference between the Sky Shattering Dragon and the little loach in the pond. Come to think of it, Lei Jie is also graded. Holding the kitchen knife, Xu Chang''an quickly cut the material with his hands. At the same time, he looked at the lightning flashing through the window, shook his head slightly, and smiled self-deprecatingly. He was a fool just now, to despise such a small Jielei just because he had seen a more majestic Thunder Jie. Does he have such qualifications? You know, if you don''t have a certain level of cultivation, you can''t see this thunder disaster. Those who can overcome the catastrophe are at least the real powerhouses who have been able to attract the power of heaven and earth, who are stronger than a little shrimp like him. After thinking about it carefully, Xu Changan knew how his contempt came from. momentum. He couldn''t feel the slightest threat and aura from the tribulation thunder in the sky at all, just as it was not thunder and lightning that shuttled in the sky, but lightning pictures drawn by children. This feeling of no threat gave Xu Changan the illusion that even if the thunder fell on his side, it wouldn''t hurt a single hair of him. It''s weird... How could I have such an idea. After pondering for a while, Xu Changan felt that perhaps it was because the law of heaven would not harm the innocent, so... the only people who could feel the terrifying power of the catastrophe were those who caused the thunder and needed to overcome the catastrophe. An outsider like himself is naturally not within the power of Heavenly Tribulation. In fact, whether he knew about thunder calamity in his previous life, or what he learned about in Miss Yun''s study in this life, or even what he knew about thunder calamity in the mouths of those storytellers in North Sang City... it should be something more terrifying. Xu Chang''an preconceived would think that the catastrophe should be extremely powerful, coming with the power of the sky, and destroying the catastrophe. In fact... I have to say that this so-called tribulation thunder is really not bluffing at all. Even if it was Baiyu Zilei who made the entire Chaoyun Sect nervous, Xu Changan only felt gentle, like a kitten who liked to cuddle in his arms. scary? No. Yun Qian, who hadn''t lost his temper yet, was frightening. Stretching for a while, after seeing Jie Lei for the second time, Xu Changan''s curiosity about Tian Jie completely dissipated. Sure enough, most of his curiosity about crossing the catastrophe was satisfied during the thunder catastrophe at Tianming Peak. Hmm... Most of the people living in North Sang City are ordinary people. Ordinary people will panic when they see such a strange celestial phenomenon. Fortunately, Zijia Yun girl will not be the one to panic because of such a trivial matter. "Miss..." Xu Changan called softly, his voice slowly dissipating along the wind into the rumbling thunder outside the window. Very cute, Miss Yun. Now when he thinks of Yun Qian who just came here to hug him, Xu Changan can''t help being in a good mood, and his original worries about Yun Qian''s talent have been washed away a lot. I don''t know if Yunqian saw his uneasiness, so she comforted him by hugging him. In short, he was indeed comforted. "talent" Xu Changan was silent for a while, and realized that he had done something wrong. He put down the kitchen knife, washed his fingers with water, and looked at the sky apologetically. It was my own fault to underestimate Lei Jie. You know, with Yunqian''s talent...it''s hard to say whether she will be able to cultivate to the end of the tribulation in the future. Even if she can, can she survive the tribulation safely? I always feel that with Yunqian''s weak appearance, a thunder disaster really fell on her head... One slap and the person fell down! "It''s nothing to worry about, but... I still hope that Miss has the talent to cultivate to the end of the tribulation." Xu Changan sighed softly, and immediately resumed his busy work. Yun Qian: "..." Some voices slowly came to Yun Qian''s ears along with the wind and thunder, making the girl bury her head even lower. If possible, she doesn''t want her husband to miss Jie Lei after seeing Jie Lei. Didn''t they all say that Tianjie has nothing to do with Miss Yun? Thinking of this, Yun Qian showed a bit of distress. She wanted nothing to do with it, but Xu Chang''an didn''t think so. Xu Chang''an now seemed to not only let Tianjie Guan Yun''s affairs happen, but even wanted her to be struck by lightning one day? It might be a little strange to say that, but that''s what it means. Wanting her to survive the catastrophe, isn''t it just wanting her to be struck by lightning? "..." Yun Qian''s brows were slightly condensed, and her knuckles turned white. "Cough... madam." At this moment, Miss Lu moved the stool to Yunqian''s side, took her hand, and gently separated Yunqian''s vigorous fingers and held them in her palm. "It''s just thunder, girl, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Miss Lu comforted Yun Qian intimately. She thought that Yunqian was frightened by the thunder. After all, Yun Qian''s behavior looked like he was afraid of thunder. "My concubine was also very afraid of thunder when I was a child, but... At that time, sister Zhu told my concubine that it was not worth being afraid at all." Miss Lu said softly: "As long as you have a clear conscience and no evil in your heart, no matter what, this thunder will never fall on us..." "It won''t fall on my head?" Yun Qian raised her head. "Yes." Miss Lu said firmly, "So, don''t be afraid." After all, Miss Yun is the kindest girl. "That''s it." Yun Qian shook her head slightly. Miss Lu: "?" what happened? Why did she seem even more... lost after comforting Miss Yun? Um? How is loss, not fear? Isn''t Yunqian afraid of thunder? But if she wasn''t afraid, why would Yun Qian be in a bad mood? Miss Lu narrowed her eyes a little, then seemed to remember something, she said cautiously: "Do you want the young master to come...to comfort you?" For example, Yun Qian didn''t like thunder, and Xu Chang''an used to comfort her, but now that she was a foreign woman like herself, she would feel that it was the most normal thing to be disappointed. "...?" Meeting Yun Qian''s somewhat suspicious eyes, Miss Lu felt relieved, and said somewhat jokingly: "So it''s not, I thought... Madam despises my concubine." "I don''t dislike you." Yunqian glanced at her and said in a statement tone, "I like you." Miss Lu blushed. She covered her hot cheeks: "Then why are you unhappy? Can you tell my concubine?" Yun Qian nodded, she looked out the window and said slowly. "I want to get the pity of the heavens, this is already impossible for me. Compared with the pity of the heavens, it is even more impossible for me to cross the catastrophe, and I will definitely disappoint him." Yunqian knew very well that whether she wanted to or not, her husband''s system couldn''t make her survive the catastrophe. This is the gap between frost and dust, just one thought is enough to annihilate it from the root. It has nothing to do with Yun Qian''s will. Therefore, the tribulation thunder that represents punishment will never fall on her head. "Miss Yun, what are you talking about... Concubine... Why can''t I understand." Miss Lu looked at a loss. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Yun Qian pondered. In fact, it is not impossible for her to survive the tribulation. As long as the person in charge of Lei Jie becomes her husband, it will be fine. If it was Xu Changan''s tribulation thunder, then he could chop it however he wanted, and it didn''t matter if the girl was round or smooth, and he would be fine with any kind of tribulation thunder. But it was only limited to the thunder tribulation dropped by her husband. But... would my husband be willing to do something in heaven? impossible. Yun Qian knew about this. Besides, if Xu Chang''an really grows up to the point where he can control Tianlei, but the girl named Yunqian has just come into contact with the cultivation base of Dujie... Then her talent must be extremely poor in the eyes of her husband. By then, what should have disappointed him had already disappointed him. Therefore, Yunqian knew that she was destined to disappoint her husband on Jielei. Not only that, if he can''t overcome the tribulation, then his cultivation talent... must be poor. According to Yun Qian''s understanding, a girl who can''t practice crossing the catastrophe will not have good talent no matter what. But she didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. "...?" Miss Lu put a question mark on her head. Because she felt that Yun Qian''s sinking mood suddenly rose up, as if... remembering something happy, the haze dissipated cleanly. "Ma''am, you...remind of something again." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, Yun Qian''s face was really like that of a little girl, changing as she said. "It''s nothing, it''s just enough for me." Yun Qian thought to herself that as long as she had enough talent to practice before crossing the catastrophe, it would be enough. After all... Such a girl Yun can enjoy the protection of her husband with peace of mind. She would rather make herself weak and want to be taken care of by him. After confirming that she couldn''t overcome the catastrophe, Yun Qian didn''t think it was something she should be unhappy about. "My concubine... I don''t understand." Miss Lu was still at a loss. "I practice, I just want to get better, have more strength, and last longer." Yun Qian took a small sip from the teacup and said softly, "So, it''s enough." As long as she can practice, she will get her wish if she persists long enough. Looking at it this way, as long as Yun Qian can practice, there is no need to go to the point of crossing the catastrophe. Um. that''s all. So Yun Qian, who had thought everything through clearly, no longer cared about such trivial matters. She looked at this girl who was trying to understand even though she didn''t understand anything, with gentle eyes. "Ma''am, don''t look at my concubine like that." Miss Lu pretended to be shy, and lowered her head shyly, but in fact, she was already jumping for joy in her heart. Right, that is it. A qualified maid is like this, even if she can''t understand anything, it is good to listen quietly and let Yun Qian have someone to talk to. In this way, slowly...she can make Yunqian adapt to having her by her side. Then She will have a chance to become Yunqian''s maid Well, in Miss Lu''s heart, this is a ''trick'' to make Yunqian get used to having a maid by her side, but now it seems that her trick is beyond doubt was successful. keep it up. Be a good maid. Miss Lu thought so, walked over and gently closed the window to cover up the thunder and lightning that kept distracting Yunqian, and took Yunqian''s hand to chat with her about the son. The atmosphere is great. But there is a place where the atmosphere is not good. "Ah, in the sky...what''s the matter." The woman in Huashang who was waiting in the room looked at the daylight outside the window and exclaimed. Behind the screen of the room door, Li Zhibai first looked out the window at the fake Lei Jie who couldn''t take a single glance, and then looked at the short skirt in his arms. Put aside the matter of Jie Lei for now, although she has Wen Li''s aura, she can probably tell what happened from her aura. I''ll get to know Mr. Tong in detail later. Now, it''s clear that this short, scary dress in her hand is... more important. "Master Daoist, what''s going on in the sky? Well...what a scary thing." The woman in Huashang was frightened, and subconsciously asked the "monk" behind the screen. "It''s okay, I can''t fall down." Li Zhibai said. "Is that so?" "Um." "Yes, Mrs. Ping is here." The woman in Huashang smiled, and she giggled towards the screen. "The Taoist priest is also an extraordinary person. After all, he was invited by Pingniang, but it''s different." "...skirt." Li Zhibai reminded her helplessly. "Is it long? I''m going to get the Taoist priest a shorter one." The voice of the woman in Huashang was eager to try. Li Zhibai: "..." Chapter 447： Time Wash (2 in 1) "But it''s too long? I''m going to get the Taoist priest a shorter one." The voice of the woman in Huashang came over. "..." Li Zhibai. Hearing the smiling voice of the woman outside the screen, Li Zhibai was speechless for a while. At this time, she probably knew what kind of personality Tong Jun''s daughter had. One mouthful and one priest, but...is there anyone in the world who treats monks like this? Fortunately, Li Zhibai knew that he was not an orthodox Kun Dao, but just a lazy woman who liked to wear Taoist robes. It''s not even that she likes to wear it, she''s just used to it. It is often said that Taoist clothes are not as good as new ones, and people are not as good as old ones, but for Li Zhibai, a woman full of inertia, old clothes are better. So it''s not that she resists short skirts, but she always pays attention to a step-by-step process. Even if she intends to change a little in front of Tong Jun who has changed a lot, it is definitely not like this. Li Zhibai could probably imagine how shocked she would be when she really wore such clothes to see Mr. Tong. "Master?" At this time, Li Zhibai''s silence for a long time made the woman in Hua clothes outside cough lightly, and then asked: "Do you think...the clothes don''t look good?" "clothes" Li Zhibai carefully looked at the crimson skirt in his hand. It is obviously a woman''s meticulous work. It is made of plain silk. It is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. It is trapezoidal. The waist of the skirt is also wrapped in plain silk. Highlight a woman''s figure. The entire skirt does not need any decorations, because the length of the skirt is less than knee length, which is better than any decoration. Good-looking is good-looking, but too charming. If she really went back to her girlhood, she might not mind wearing cooler clothes at a tea party full of women. But that was before. Li Zhibai rubbed his brows lightly. If others knew about Li Zhibai''s troubles, they would definitely be surprised. After all, this frightening seniority, even the suzerain of Xuanjian Division, who is just in full swing, would call him ''auntie'' when he saw him. Now he is ''humiliated'' in the brothel. But there is no way, for a conservative woman, if she is asked to wear this kind of clothes on the brothel, the only one who is not annoyed is Mr. Tong''s daughter. "Isn''t it good-looking?" The woman in Huashang''s voice was a little nervous. "Good-looking is good-looking. The stitches are dense and very regular. The embroidery is good." Li Zhibai didn''t hide the tone of his praise, but he was gentle with a bit of helplessness: "But, it''s not for me." "The concubine is not as good as the Taoist elder sister said." The woman in Huashang smiled, and she was very useful. Daoist sister... What is this called? Li Zhibai put the skirt in his hand aside. She could tell now that the dress was made by the girl outside. "Concubine... I also go to Piluoju to help out on weekdays. Since even you think it looks good, let''s see if any of those ladies say that our craftsmanship is not good." The girl in Chinese clothes walked near the screen, looked closely at the tall figure behind her, and thought of Li Zhibai''s gentle and somewhat helpless voice, her ears blushed. "Sister, you... are a gentle person." She said softly. This time, he didn''t even call the Taoist priest anymore. In the eyes of the girl in Huashang, Li Zhibai has never been annoyed, and seems to be willing to tolerate her no matter what... That feeling is very strange, but the girl in Huashang believes that there is no girl in Huayue Tower who can refuse this kind of intrusion. Yu Li Zhibai''s warmth. Li Zhibai glanced at Lei Jie outside the window. gentle Are you talking about yourself? She has stayed in the sword hall for a long time, even if she left Xu Changan with a strict and rigid temperament at first, few people say that. "My concubine is rude." The woman in Huashang said apologetically: "I have caused trouble for my sister, but there are really not many skirts here. Do you... have anything you want to wear?" "There are six gauze skirts, light-colored ones are fine." Li Zhibai chose a long skirt that he remembered. "Shafu...skirt?" The woman in Huashang was a little at a loss: "This...what is this?" "Don''t you know?" Li Zhibai was slightly taken aback, and briefly stated the characteristics of the skirt. "oh." The woman in Huashang suddenly realized: "Sister is talking about patterned double skirts? My concubine really has a pair of blue and light gauze patterned skirts here. It''s just...you really need long skirts, but it''s just convenient. Bring your own coat The woman in Huashang thought about Li Zhibai''s tall figure under the Taoist robe, it was a pity. It''s a waste of money to use such a long skirt with such good-looking legs. No wonder the God outside the window is angry and wants to thunder. "Sister, wait a moment, I''ll go get it for you." The woman in Huashang said, turned and left with lotus steps. "..." Following her departure, Li Zhibai came out from behind the screen. "The gauze skirt is now replaced by a patterned double skirt... Obviously, it was the most common dress in the past, but now it doesn''t even have a name." Li Zhibai subtly felt the passage of time. It turned out that so long had passed. "Could it be that I''m really old?" The familiar skirt changed its name, the familiar Wentong changed its rules, and the familiar border countries changed repeatedly, leaving her only strangers. Sometimes she is reluctant to go out, does she also feel that she is not suitable for this era. After all... For a woman, it''s hard to describe the feeling of being a junior when she walks out the door. Li Zhibai would not call himself an old antique, but when he saw that the child on his lap had now turned into the suzerain of Xuan Jiansi... he could feel the passage of time. She walked to the bronze mirror in the room, and gestured the short skirt in her hand on her body, then looked at the hem of the skirt which was still a full palm away from her knees, with an inexplicable emotion on her face. In fact, she was not like this in the past when she threw a stone but couldn''t see a splash. Li Zhibai looked at the woman in the mirror who was out of place with the short skirt, and seemed to see the girl from the past in the ripples. How did the lively girl who used to like to have tea parties with her little sisters, laugh and eat snacks become what she is today? It may be that Li Hua, who played with her at the tea party in the high pavilion since she was a child, closed her eyes after lightly licking her cheek one day, and never woke up again. Maybe it was Huafa''s mother who sent her still young out of town. Maybe I went back secretly once, and saw those old women who were supposed to be sisters with her, basking in the sun like having a tea party at the entrance of the town. It may also be the day when the master in the Taoist temple became immortal. She remembered that the snow that fell that day tasted nothing. So I don''t know when, the kind of lively and comfortable warm emotion, the pure laughter at the tea party, gradually left her. Perhaps this world is colorful, where crises and challenges coexist and are within reach. But for Li Zhibai, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get in touch, she doesn''t need to be colorful, a Taoist robe is enough. She doesn''t like killing people, and she doesn''t need any natural talents and earthly treasures, as long as she moves forward steadily, she is enough to climb the ladder. So... She just needs to stick to the square inch under her feet and stay in one place quietly. That''s how it should be. Until a proud little girl appeared in her world who looked serious and silent, but was actually a bad-spoken one. Then he fell down, and after listening to her request, he came to a place like Mu Yufeng. After that, she met a strange young man who was very similar to her. "This skirt really doesn''t suit me." Li Zhibai shook his head, folded the skirt and hung it on the side shelf, and sighed. At this time, Li Zhibai suddenly understood why the head of the sect came to talk to him about some inexplicable things. It can''t be said that they are lonely, but, for women like them, it would be a good thing to have someone to talk to. But at that time she let the head down. Facing Shi Qingjun, Li Zhibai couldn''t talk to her calmly no matter what. This was her longing, and she didn''t intend to change it. Li Zhibai considers herself a very lucky person, because she also has a girl who can ignore her refusal and forcibly drag her out of the forest. Tong Jun... Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. Therefore, even if Mr. Tong becomes what Xu Changan described, she still thinks it is a good thing. It''s better to be charming than to be dead. "Sister Daochang, the skirt you want..." The woman in Huashang walked in, and then saw Li Zhibai standing outside the screen, she was slightly stunned, her eyes flashed over the long skirt on the shelf, her eyes lit up. Go over there immediately. "Sister, you are very beautiful. Just put some makeup on, and the beauty on this face can''t be concealed... How about it, why don''t you try the dress I made by myself, I promise that it will suit you very well." "No need." Li Zhibai gently took the long skirt and deep clothes, and then asked. "Your Ping Niang, is your... energetic?" Li Zhibai chose a word that didn''t sound so strange. "Ping Niang?" The woman in Huashang curled her lips: "Is she pretending to be virtuous in front of you? In fact... she is not serious at all. She likes to stare at girls and ask them what they want, and then ...The teaser is a proper girl, don''t be fooled by her serious appearance." She wasn''t saying bad things about Zhu Pingniang. Subconsciously retorted, probably because the girls in Huayuelou were actually afraid of seeing Zhu Pingniang''s serious appearance. Because that would make them feel that Zhu Pingniang seemed far away from them, even a little strange. So, their wishing sister...needs to be indecent, just indecent - that''s fine. Li Zhibai took a deep look at the woman with erratic eyes in front of him. The moisture in the eyes glowed softly. That''s fine. Tong Jun has something she wants to do, which is the best news for her. Come to think of it, Mr. Tong''s change is because of these naughty girls. "You guys are doing a good job." In the dazed eyes of the woman in Huashang, Li Zhibai gently touched her head, then took the clothes and went behind the screen. "?" I was... patted on the head? Um? The hand of the Taoist elder sister is warm. She''s such a peaceful older sister, she doesn''t get angry like this. I don''t know where Pingniang found such a good girl. The woman shook her head, then opened the window and looked at the brontosaurs. Cultivating immortals...should be a good thing. If there is a chance, the girls of Huayuelou also hope to practice with Pingniang. I just don''t know if there will be such an opportunity. Li Zhibai, who was changing clothes, just came out of the memory, so he remembered many things in the past. She used to like lihua very much. After all, there is a cute, mischievous and playful cat at the girls'' tea party, which is very lively. However, since Li Huali, who grew up with her, left, she never raised it again. now Some want to get another cat. This idea didn''t come out of nowhere, but it came to me when I met Qin Ling that day and knew that Qin Ling had a cat because he was bored. Seeing that Jun Tong has become younger, Li Zhibai feels that she is not old, and she can do it. "Beaver flower..." Li Zhibai touched the delicate and smooth cat-like material of the clothes, and blinked. She is very popular with cats, maybe because she has a good figure, and it is very comfortable to be held in her arms. It is said that Chang''an has a cat named "Xiaohua" by his hand. Although it has something to do with Wenli, it''s still a cute raccoon, a monster...it doesn''t matter, it will be more lively with a human nature. The main reason is that the relationship between Xiaohua and Chang''an is very good Li Zhibai will naturally get close to him. Li Zhibai lowered his head, a little moved. If it is her pet raccoon, even if it is revealed that Xiaohua is a monster, no one will have the guts to gossip. It can be regarded as solving a problem for Chang''an. "Xiao Hua..." Li Zhibai read aloud, then shook his head with a smile. Chang''an, he really doesn''t know how to name him. Not cute at all. Mu Yufeng. Li Hua, who was missed by Li Zhibai, was trembling on the wall of Xu Chang''an''s yard. Although he was extremely frightened, his hair was still standing on end, and he made a threatening sound of "ha" at the "enemy". And the enemy''s goal... is Jielei. Looking over at this moment, you will find that not far from Xiaohua''s head, there is a miniature "Thunder Tribulation" accumulating, which is very similar to the Taixu Tribulation that Wen Li is going through. Obviously Wen Li''s catastrophe affected Li Hua, who is of the same origin as her. Wenli is not afraid, but Xiaohua is. Wherever it goes, the thunder calamity will follow it. Who can not be afraid. It trembled, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and jumped into Xu Changan''s yard with a meow. At this time, it didn''t care about Xu Changan''s rule of not being intrusive anymore, it rushed into Xu Changan''s room as if fleeing, got into the thin quilt on Xu Changan''s bed, clutched its head and shivered. "..." Smelling the familiar smell on the quilt, the cat was relieved a lot, so it slowly... poked its head out, and then blinked. "Meow?" Looking at the top of him strangely, the terrifying mini tribulation thunder seemed to feel something noble, and it slowly dispersed. Lei Jie was scared away by the quilt. Sure enough, he is the most powerful person. The cat scratched the quilt and thought so. Chapter 449： Sword repair can use Dantian (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang walked around Wen Li as if looking at some rare treasure, her eyes sparkling. If it wasn''t that Wenli itself didn''t have strong elemental attributes, and there was no aura around her to protect her body, Zhu Pingniang would think that Wenli was the legendary fairy talent written in the book. Born to be friendly to aura, it comes and goes when you call it, just like the ruling class orders its subordinates at will. It is possible to compress all the aura into the body in a short period of time without active control, and the aura will spontaneously form a big cycle in physical strength. This is not immortal talent, so what kind of immortal talent? Compared to Liu Qingluo, whom she had never seen with her own eyes, Zhu Pingniang felt that if Wen Li said that she had the elemental talent of immortality, she would accept it better. In fact, Wen Li mainly cultivated the realm of sword intent, which was outside the current cultivation system. The reason why he still needs to practice spiritual power is because the inheritance of sword repair has been cut off, and Wen Li, as a pioneer, cannot fully recover, so in terms of driving energy, he can only rely on the current cultivation system. But as Wen Li''s understanding of kendo became more refined, her internal spiritual power became less and less effective on her. "A Li." Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li with a look of jealousy: "It''s really a waste of this talent for you." "..." Wen Li. Being stared at by Zhu Pingniang with such an ''ugly'' side, Wen Li felt her temples twitching. How did my uncle become like a little girl now. "Don''t look at me like that, it''s just a waste of money for you." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands and asked, "You don''t need to cultivate spiritual energy, do you?" According to the description of kendo in today''s classics, the ancient sword cultivator did not have the realm of open source and clear heart. They also don''t need to accumulate the real energy transformed from spiritual energy in the dantian at all, just relying on the sword intent is enough to attract the essence of the world and directly take it for use. How much essence of heaven and earth can be attracted depends entirely on one''s understanding of sword intent. Can use heaven and earth as the dantian, where is the need to introduce spiritual energy into the body? Zhu Pingniang believes that Wenli will reach this level sooner or later, so this kind of talent that can devour spiritual power without any sequelae is completely icing on the cake for Wenli. "Uncle, I mostly use the sword, but I can only drive it with my own spiritual power." Wen Li explained helplessly. She is not as exaggerated as Zhu Pingniang said, the inheritance of sword repair has been broken long ago, even if she is crossing the river by feeling the stones... To truly display her combat power, she still needs the support of the true essence in her body. "That''s why... I said that you are a person who is pitied by heaven." Zhu Pingniang looked jealous. Originally, compared to Jianyi, Wen Li''s spiritual power was obviously much worse, but now he was still stuck in Ming''s state of mind. It can be seen that if Wen Li is really stuck in the Ming state of mind, then with the continuous improvement of her sword intent, she still cannot freely use her sword intent to attract the essence of heaven and earth, then sooner or later, the spiritual power in her body will not be able to keep up with the sword intent consumption, thus entering an awkward period. However, things have turned around now, and the sudden appearance of spiritual affinity directly solved the situation of Wen Li''s lack of real energy. It''s just... It was simply that God gave Wen Li a talent on purpose so that she could go through this period of no real energy in a stable way. It is impossible for Wen Li to give up the way of swordsmanship. Zhu Pingniang firmly believes that Wen Li will eventually recast the glory of the ancient sword cultivator, and one day she will no longer need to draw spiritual power into her body. Then at that time, this exaggerated talent of devouring spiritual power will no longer have the slightest effect. "The talents on both sides are so good, and the physique that only immortal talents have, such as aura affinity, appears on your body, and the only effect is actually a transition..." Zhu Pingniang looked serious: "Heaven takes care of you so much, you are not the daughter of Heaven, so who is it? Me?" "..." Seeing Zhu Pingniang like this, even Wen Li felt helpless. Uncle Master wanted to say that heaven favored him. But he is clearly a half-demon. In this world, there is no doubt that the human race is favored by the heavens. Although the human race is far weaker than the monster race, it still occupies the most prosperous place on the earth. Even she began to show her talent in the way of swords only after she separated the half body of the monster race with a secret method. "Uncle." Wen Li thought for a while, then said softly, "If Xiaohua is still here, I probably won''t be able to enter the school of kendo." If she is still a half-demon, she will be influenced by her blood. A person who is irritable and even occasionally loses control will not be able to have a stable sword heart no matter what. Difference. "What you said, isn''t Xiaohua not here?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t care. "..." It sounds like the little flower girl is gone. Wen Li shook her head: "Master, even if we are separated, she and I...we are half of each other after all, and that connection cannot be severed." Although they are two independent entities, but because they are originally one, when Xiaohua falls into extreme happiness, this kind of extremely rare and precious emotion for a half-demon will be transmitted to her. So... when the junior brother occasionally hugs the raccoon flower, she can also feel the warmth and the faint scent of grass. "...?" Zhu Pingniang suddenly opened her eyes wide. She stared at the faint blush on Wen Lixue''s neck, and wiped her eyes. Looking at the past again, Wen Li was still as usual, without a trace of panic. "You... just... what happened?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay." Wen Li shook her head, and her eyes moved out of the window. The complex feelings towards the younger brother probably also have such secretive and shameful shame, which is why it is complicated. She said that she was envious of Xiaohua not only because she didn''t have to bear anything about the past, but also because she was jealous. This is what my uncle said, the so-called ''ugly'' side of my daughter''s family... As a half body, but living more easily than herself, Wen Li doesn''t think she is a noble person. Since she will cut off the rouge on Xu Changan''s body, it is most normal for her to envy Xiao Hua. Being able to get feedback from Xiaohua from her junior... The woman''s natural reserve made Wen Li not want to continue this topic with Zhu Pingniang. She gently lifted up the hanging black hair, fixed it to her ear, and then looked at Zhu Pingniang seriously. "Uncle, even if I temporarily give up the way of swordsmanship, I can still drive most of the aura enough to trigger Taixu Jie, so... you will agree." "I can''t accept it." Zhu Pingniang said cleanly. "Why?" Wen Li couldn''t understand. With a huge foundation of spiritual power, she temporarily gave up the way of swordsmanship, and sealing it up would not affect her combat power, so why did she reject herself. "Your whole body is on the sword." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "If you seal the sword, what''s the use of giving you the spiritual energy of the Taixu Realm? How much of your strength can you use?" She took Wen Li''s hand. "You are the senior sister of Mu Yufeng. Don''t talk about the inside of Chaoyun, just talk about the side of the Demon Gate... how many people want your life?" Because Wen Li''s progress in kendo is extremely fast, and the methods used are completely different every time he appears, so even the Demon Gate cannot find Wen Li''s weakness. But once she stopped practicing on the way of the sword. Then I believe that in a short period of time, after Wen Li''s methods are gradually figured out... he will be in danger. Even if she has the spiritual talent of the Void Realm, how many Void Realms are there in the Demon Sect? She didn''t want Wen Li to fall into the hands of the devil one day after she weakened herself. This is a matter of principle. "My whole body...is all on the sword." Listening to Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li was silent for a while. "So, why do you have to stop?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all: "You even have to study other exercises first... As an ancient sword cultivator, you don''t have the so-called stones from other mountains that you can learn from." "Master." Wen Li raised her head slightly: "My cultivation method is suitable only for me." She paused for a moment. "In today''s world of cultivating immortals, many people use their own spiritual power as the basis to create exercises that combine external moves and internal spiritual energy, and they are becoming more and more mature. Everyone can practice... You should know " Wen Li said. "I know, there are still quite a few people who have cultivated sword intent and spear intent." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Then these are still limited by your own true energy after all, how can they compare with you who directly attract the essence of heaven and earth." "I can''t use it, but my sisters can." Wen Li said seriously. She knew very well that 99% of her junior sisters would not be able to take the heaven and the earth as their dantian, and even Wen Li didn''t know when she would be able to reach that state. That''s why she wanted to stop and learn from those exercises, so as to...find an easy path for the younger sisters. That''s why she needs his rock. "It''s for those girls again." Listening to Wen Li''s words, Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed the center of her brows. guessed. She knew that Wen Li didn''t need to learn from the trail at all now. "Do you want to create a book that combines your current swordsmanship and internal true energy... suitable for girls to cultivate their hearts?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Creating can''t be said, it''s just... I want to make my junior sister''s journey easier." Wen Li''s voice was soft, but with a firmness that even Zhu Pingniang could not reverse. There was the sound of rain outside the window, and a little light like moonlight faintly sprinkled on the woman in front of her, which seemed to cast a soft radiance on Wen Li. Zhu Pingniang looked at the girl in front of her who was devoted to being a junior sister. "Maybe you can be more selfish." Zhu Pingniang looked at her. "Master, what will happen if they follow me like this again?" Wen Li asked back. "It will hit a wall, and there will be no progress in my life, just like those sword repairs in the past." Zhu Pingniang said without the slightest hesitation. Learning swords from Wen Li but unable to keep up with her footsteps, sooner or later, those junior sisters of hers will be stuck in a certain realm for the rest of their lives. "So, I must stop." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang. "I see." Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say, she knew that no words could stop Wen Li from finding a way for the future for her juniors. "But in this case, maybe you will let them down." Zhu Pingniang reminded Wen Li: "You have temporarily stopped practicing, but no one else in the Chaoyun School, if you lose because of them...I think, those The girl would rather run into a wall." This is the charm of Wenli. But when Zhu Pingniang thought about what Wen Li was going to do for her junior sisters now, she felt that she was worthy of such charm. However, due to the complex factions of Chaoyunzong, there are often trials and competitions. Those other heaven''s favored ones will not stop and wait for Wenli. At that time, Wen Li, who had temporarily given up on her kendo progress, would lose a lot of resources. As Zhu Pingniang spoke, she suddenly saw Wen Li''s weird eyes, and immediately understood. wry smile. "Oh, you''ve already been able to trigger Taixu Jie''s Thunder Tribulation." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly: "Then...that''s fine." Wen Li is now on the same list as her, and everyone else in the top ten is probably not her opponent. "You... are really a monster." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but said. Her thinking can''t help but diverge a little. Speaking of it, it seems that Wen Li''s progress is so fast, it seems that after Xu Chang''an appeared, Wen Li''s sword heart was tempered before it grew rapidly. Before Xu Changan appeared, even though everyone knew that Wen Li''s talent was extremely exaggerated, she could barely squeeze into the top five on the list. After all, she needs to explore by herself, while others already have a mature way to go. "Could it be that Chang''an is so useful?" Zhu Pingniang blinked at Wen Li: "Or, UU Reading For a swordsman, the tempering of the sword heart...is the most important thing, just like our realm The improvement is average." "I don''t know." Wen Li shook her head slightly: "But Junior Brother, he is indeed a very useful person." "Yeah, so... my sister, I also like Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist. "?" Wen Li froze for a moment, then looked at Zhu Pingniang in astonishment. "Why, you are allowed to like it, but I am not allowed to like it?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li with a smile. "No." Wen Li hesitated for a moment: "Master said, you like Master Li." "Compared to Abai, that sister naturally still likes Abai." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head: "But Chang''an is always likable." Like, and likable, these are two different meanings. Between men and women, and the difference between elders and younger generations. Looking at Zhu Pingniang''s smile, Wen Li didn''t understand for a moment whether she was joking or something. Uncle, it shouldn''t be...the one who likes the younger brother. "It turns out that sword cultivators can practice without using their dantian." Yun Qian didn''t know how to practice, because it was said by her husband''s karma, that''s why she cared about it. Yunqian lowered her head, and put her slender palm on her lower abdomen. "..." If you don''t use the dantian, your daughter''s land will not be taken away. so. In fact, she can practice without the help of her husband and without the yin and yang double-acting exercises. "What''s wrong?" Miss Lu looked at Yun Qian who was distracted. "It''s okay." Yun Qian put her hands together and smiled. Compared to sword cultivators, of course it is better to stick together on the couch with your husband... practice. Be gentle, maybe there will be a child. Sword repair? Just pretend you didn''t hear it. It''s none of Miss Yun''s business. Chapter 451： Ritual discipline wide (2 in 1) "I''m thinking about tender things." "..." Following Yun Qian''s words, Miss Lu''s expression of facing an enemy slowly froze on her face, and then...gradually transformed into a blush and a little embarrassment. She lowered her head and whispered: "Girl... No, madam, you don''t avoid concubines at all." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, after all Miss Lu asked. Many times, many questions are not because Yun Qian is unwilling to ask, but depend on whether these girls will ask. What she was thinking just now was that she could practice on the couch with the help of yin and yang exercises, and take advantage of the situation to recall the tender details. To her, it is indeed not something that cannot be said. "My concubine saw that Madam was in trouble, and thought it was something wrong, and wondered if I could give you some advice." Miss Lu explained with a blushing face. She didn''t want to be thought by Yun Qian as a woman who deliberately pryed into her body. "It''s okay." Yun Qian shook her head. "Then, it''s best." Miss Lu gently touched her face with the cool porcelain cup, and the slight coolness made her gradually wake up. It''s true that Yunqian is not shy because of telling tender things, she just knew it. That''s why she said that Miss Yun looks very innocent, but she is actually not of the same class as her. From Yunqian''s point of view, the warmth between husband and wife is extremely normal - and only a bad woman like herself is ashamed to speak up. After all, I am a girl in a brothel. Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, and with some doubts, she raised her head and looked at Yun Qian with a calm face. It''s just gentle words, why did Yunqian frown, why did she show a tangled expression... as if she was facing a big enemy? Who did she regard as an enemy? It could only be the son. Weird... ah. oh. Miss Lu''s gaze flicked past Yun Qian''s lips, her eyes wandering. Yes, not surprising at all. Because Miss Yun was very weak, she couldn''t last long with someone as young, promising and energetic as Mr. Xu. So it does need a frown. blushing. At this time, Miss Lu didn''t connect Yunqian''s affairs about "Guishui" and "Wencun". She felt that if Yunqian really came to Guishui, she would need a maid to take care of her, and if Yunqian''s day collided with her late twenties, then she would need other girls to serve her. This is why a young lady often has many personal maids. The period of Guishui needs to be staggered. As for Xu Changan... Miss Lu never considered the possibility of letting Xu Changan take care of Yun Qian. In her heart...a man always has more important things to do, and a man''s time is always more precious. Household matters are better left to women. Miss Lu quietly raised her eyes, looked at the incredible woman beside her, and then blushed even more. She can''t help Yun Qian with gentle things. Presumably, only Yun Qian''s dowry girl can help with this kind of thing. Miss Yun... No, Mrs. Xu is always so informal. Thinking of Yun Qian''s calm and gentle attitude, a bold idea slowly appeared in Miss Lu''s heart. Obviously, Yunqian doesn''t mind bringing up tender and private matters, she is very generous and not petty at all. Then I am being hypocritical here, but I have fallen behind. But if there is nothing unspeakable to Yunqian, does it mean... Can I ask more questions? Heartbeat. Miss Lu admitted that she was moved. As a lecherous girl, because she is in a high position compared to other girls in Huayuelou...so, her skin is actually much thinner than imagined. Even if I listen to a corner on weekdays, my daughter''s family is the opponent... Anyway, we are all women, so there is no need to shy away from anything. Even Miss Lu avoids those girls and men who really like each other. In short, she steadfastly refused to see the bodies of men other than her new husband. Regarding men, Miss Lu actually doesn''t know much at all. With her status...even if there is business that needs to be entertained with men, it is handled by the girls under her command. As a lustful woman, in fact, like Zhu Pingniang, she is surprisingly pure. ''Maybe'' Miss Lu felt her heartbeat constantly echoing in her ears. Maybe, she can seize this opportunity and ask Yun Qian about... tenderness. Admittedly, she just wants to find out about Yun Qian''s mother right now. Anyway, the girl won''t be angry because of such a trivial matter, so she can be bolder. "Well." Thinking of this, Miss Lu''s face became even hotter. She thought that if she poured some cold tea on her face at this time, it should be steamed clean. "?" Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu: "What''s wrong with you." "No, nothing..." Miss Lu said, her tone suddenly changed, and she said boldly: "No, actually I am very curious about Wen Cun." What was that like? Miss Lu really wanted to ask. But it took all her courage to reveal to Yunqian that she was very curious about Wencun, so she couldn''t say the rest. What surprised Miss Lu was Yun Qian''s peaceful attitude. Miss Yun seemed to be able to hear her heart, she looked at her and said, "Do you have tender feelings? Let me think about it." Miss Lu: ''...'' ah. Miss Yun realized it. It turned out that she had been completely seen through, and the fact that she was a lustful woman was also accepted by Yun Qian. Otherwise, why she didn''t speak, Yunqian knew what she was thinking. Miss Lu: "..." Now I just want to find a seam in the ground to get in, and then never come out for the rest of my life. But... Miss Lu''s knuckles turned white. Although she was so ashamed that she wanted to pass out, this was really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her to bypass those scripts, stories and pictures, and understand the true tender feelings. Unlike the fake stuff, this is the idea of ??a real loving couple. Therefore, Miss Lu suppressed her shy heart, and stared at Yun Qian''s expression with her eyes glistening with water, for fear of missing any details. Ms. Lu herself didn''t realize that her eyes and behavior could put a lot of pressure on people. But Yun Qian was in front of her, and Yun Qian didn''t care about these things at all. Husband''s karma, and the girl who might be marriage in the future asked, and she answered well. "Tenderness..." Um. Yun Qian thought carefully. In order to satisfy her husband''s karma, Yunqian rarely used her remaining physical strength to think about this matter. There are many things that can be said about Wen Cun''s feelings, but there are too many... Yun Qian knows that it is difficult for her to make Miss Lu empathize with her simply relying on words. It was impossible for her to retell all her subtle feelings to Miss Lu. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but her physical strength didn''t allow her to say so much. So, choose something that is very important to you. While Yun Qian was thinking, Miss Lu looked at her expectantly. For a while, the surroundings were very quiet, only the slight breathing of the two women could be heard. "Relax." Yun Qian said suddenly. Miss Lu''s expectant expression paused for a moment, and she blinked: "An, An Xin?" "Yeah." Yunqian nodded: "The tender feeling is very reassuring." About every point of tenderness, even if you don''t even want to move a finger afterwards, you need your husband to help you take a batheven this kind of extreme exhaustion, Yun Qian deeply likes it. Only peace of mind, throughout. "Is it reassuring...?" Miss Lu was thoughtful, and at the same time, the anticipation in her eyes dissipated a little. I didn''t expect to hear such a serious answer unexpectedly. Miss Lu originally thought that the feelings brought about by the tenderness between husband and wife should be more personal, more precious, and more beautiful. But Yunqian''s answer was "peace of mind". Although Miss Lu felt that it should be so, she still felt a little disappointed. Because if it''s just a stable mood, she doesn''t need tenderness to feel it. A mere peace of mind is nothing precious at all. On rainy days, she would occasionally make a cup of tea, listen to the rain and watch the scenery, and she would feel at ease. On weekdays, she watched the girls At night, I occasionally prepared supper and came to see Zhu Pingniang holding the account book and doing the calculations, and the waiting process made her feel extremely at ease. I feel at ease when I hold hands with Zhu Pingniang. When being hugged by Zhu Pingniang, a little bit of heartbeat will also feel at ease. This kind of emotion integrated into daily life made Miss Lu feel nothing special at all. That''s why I''m disappointed. She was a little confused. Shouldn''t the so-called tender feelings be more rare and exciting? If gentleness means peace of mind, then what is this for me? Are you tender all the time? Miss Lu shook her head vigorously, then looked at Yunqian and asked unwillingly: "Miss, is that... just like that?" "En." Yun Qian responded. That''s all she wanted to say. Maybe after eating, she will have the energy to talk more, but so far, Yunqian can only go so far. "That''s it." Miss Lu nodded lightly, and murmured, "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that those girls usually like gentleness." I like it very much. She thought it would be something more joyful. Turning her head to look at Yunqian, Miss Lu made her last effort, and she boldly asked, "Ma''am." "Um?" "When will you feel at ease?" Miss Lu''s eyes sparkled: "I want to know." "Many times." Yun Qian answered her. "Specifically?" "When holding hands." Yun Qian said calmly. "Um." "And when I hug." "Uh-huh." "There''s still time to kiss." "Hmmm... huh?!" Miss Lu''s voice rose a lot at once, and she stood up in a panic with a blushing face: "Kiss...kiss, is this what the girl is talking about?" Yunqian looked at Miss Lu with her finger on her lips in a strange way, and nodded, not quite understanding why there is such a panic, isn''t it a matter of course. "It''s actually a kiss..." Miss Lu was stunned for a long time, then she shook her head vigorously. its not right. This is very wrong. "What''s wrong?" Yun Qian didn''t know what the girl was fussing about. "Ma''am, you... aren''t you the son''s wife?" Miss Lu asked cautiously. "Yes." Yun Qian said. of course. "But I heard that the rules between husband and wife are, it can''t be like this." Miss Lu lowered her head, her ears flushed, "However, it''s also very good, my lord." Really good. It turned out that Mr. Xu looked very serious, but he would be a bully. The bully is still a clean woman like Miss Yun. Miss Lu likes the unruly Xu Changan very much. Sure enough, if a man is serious, if he is too serious when he is getting close, it will not be so pleasing. What Xu Changan did undoubtedly made Miss Lu very satisfied. "Is there any problem?" Yun Qian looked at Miss Lu strangely. "Madam doesn''t know?" Miss Lu realized something, she bent slightly, and whispered: "The concubine has read in the book that it is rare for a husband and wife to talk about kissing, because it is not in accordance with the rules." Not just in the book. Miss Lu deliberately understood these rules. Yun Qian blinked: "What do you mean?" "That is to say..." Miss Lu looked left and right at the empty environment, and whispered into Yunqian''s ear, "There are rules and regulations. When a man is tender, he is not allowed to kiss his wife." Although this rule is very strange but there is indeed such a rule in ethics. For some reason, things like kissing are considered disrespectful. Generally speaking, for regular wives, well-behaved men cannot do such things. Only concubines who marry into the door do not need to be overly respected, and can be bullied as much as they want. There is no doubt that Miss Lu does not like such rules. The rules in the world are annoying, even the tenderness of men and wives must be followed, is it sick? If you are going to be sick, go to see your husband to see your brain. That''s why Miss Lu was so surprised when she heard that Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an were kissing each other. At the same time, I am very happy. Mr. Xu... Although he looks serious, at least he is not serious. Miss Lu was very happy when she heard the news. The young master is not a person who has been influenced by ethics, so he is naturally worthy of her happiness. This is her mistake. Xu Changan didn''t know what the rules were, of course... Even if he knew, he would scoff at them. Being gentle with your own wife depends on the rules of outsiders? Kissing your wife is disrespectful? If you are sick, go to reincarnation earlier. Miss Lu said in a low voice: "Anyway, the concubine has learned about the rules, because the main wife needs to be respected, so kiss... lips and so on are usually given to concubines." "For you?" Yun Qian looked at her. "It''s not for the concubine''s body." Miss Lu blushed, very helpless: "Yes, it''s for the concubine''s room." "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a rule." Yun Qian shook her head: "He didn''t tell me, so it''s not a rule, so don''t worry about it." Although sometimes she can''t breathe, but Yunqian likes this part of tenderness very much. If you even take care of this. She would be angry. Chapter 452： Fulfilling your responsibilities is important (2 in 1) Maybe it''s because in the mortal world, women''s status is not high, so they set up rules in such an inexplicable place, which is called respect. Xu Changan shouldn''t be able to understand it no matter what. Kissing your wife is disrespecting her? Looking for a concubine to do something similar? In life, there are obviously many places where respect can be shown. If he were to talk about it, he might think that this kind of rule for wives is for taking concubines more naturally. So sometimes, Xu Changan would feel that it is a good thing that he has the memory of his "previous life", otherwise, if he was really picked up by Miss Yun based on the three views of this world... He couldn''t imagine what it was like to be himself. For a person, education before the age of ten should be extremely important. If he really has been educated in this world for more than ten years, he might really grow into a person he hates. Fortunately, after being picked up by the girl, he lost many years of memory, but instead regained some memories of his previous life. It''s great now. As for his other karma in this world, memories before he was ten years old... just let him never remember, anyway, anything that has nothing to do with Miss Yun is meaningless to him. Xu Chang''an occasionally thinks that his time, the time before he met Yun Qian...doesn''t make any sense. His life in this life started from the second he opened his eyes and saw Yun Qian. So his age should be much younger than he looks. Maybe this is the couple. Miss Yun thinks so too. Yun Qian likes to kiss each other very much, it is an indispensable part of tenderness. After all, she is a person with little strength. She has no luck to enjoy the more beautiful tenderness, so there are only kisses or something, which can make her last longer. "If I have to take care of this, I will be angry." Yun Qian said, looking up at Miss Lu in front of her. Yun Qian''s tone was very serious. She is rarely angry, but now she is a little unhappy. Because she knows that her husband is the most disciplined person, will such things affect Xu Changan? She would give Xu Changan unconditional trust, but past experience told her that Xu Changan is actually a person who is easily influenced. So even a small possibility is enough to spoil the girl''s good mood. "that" Miss Lu at the side saw Yun Qian''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and her shoulders suddenly became heavier, as if there was an indescribable pressure on her shoulders, making her breathless. [I have to... I have to make the girl feel better. "Ma''am, it''s just some outdated rules, you don''t have to be unhappy." Miss Lu coughed: "Young master is not a pedantic person, doesn''t he like...kissing you very much?" Miss Lu was very shy when she said it, but she still said it bravely. "That''s what you said..." Yunqian shook her head slightly, and was about to say something when she felt Miss Lu holding her hand. Miss Lu grabbed Yun Qian''s fingers nervously, blushing, but mustered up her courage. "Ma''am, my concubine has a question, maybe it''s a bit rude." Miss Lu took a deep breath, her gaze was empty: "But, but I still want to ask." Yun Qian nodded, and said softly, "You can ask, it''s okay." "Yeah." Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She wants to divert the girl''s bad mood. The embroidered shoes were crushed on the ground, and Miss Lu thought that she was trying to make Yun Qian feel better, not because of her own curiosity. it is true. This time, she was really not curious. Kissing or something, for a mere girl Lu, her rank is too high. Now she doesn''t even understand what it''s like to hug a man and be surrounded by the breath of the opposite sex. Even if Yunqian told her something further, she...she didn''t want to know. I will dream at night. But she still has to ask. Because there is no doubt that the kiss made Yunqian feel very happy. As long as the girl is allowed to recall these beautiful things, her inexplicable bad mood will dissipate, and the unnatural frown between her eyebrows will also be smoothed away. Miss Lu didn''t want Yun Qian to be unhappy, so... she sacrificed her face and asked shameless questions. "You will feel at ease when you say you are gentle, but what about when you kiss the young master?" Miss Lu covered her hot face, feeling ashamed for her bold behavior, but she still didn''t stop asking: "Besides peace of mind... how else do you feel?" She looks like she wants to know. The bright red face is more convincing than any words. At this moment, Miss Lu fulfilled her duties as a "lustful" girl very well. "Want to know?" Yun Qian blinked, staring at Miss Lu whose head was already buried in her heart for a while. I don''t quite understand. Does Miss Lu really want to know? Yun Qian doesn''t think so. If Miss Lu was given a mattress, she would probably crawl in and cover her ears. However, since she asked, she thought about what to say. Yun Qian began to recall. Then, Miss Lu''s goal was achieved. Reminiscing about the kiss with her husband did make Yunqian''s little bad mood instantly shattered by joy. It was just a flashback of some scenes, which made Yunqian feel no more depression in her heart, and only peace of mind and happiness were aroused. Even, because sometimes Xu Changan would be too obsessed with kissing, Yun Qian thought that if this part of the time could be shortened, maybe it would be a good thing? If I had known earlier, being out of breath is actually very exhausting. Well, the fact that she likes to kiss very much actually has a negative effect on her tenderness. This will make Miss Yun''s already small amount of physical strength even more stretched. At the critical moment, I couldn''t even hold on for a quarter of an hour. so "It''s not a good thing not to kiss each other?" Yun Qian tilted her head and murmured. "Huh?" Miss Lu didn''t hear clearly, she stared blankly at Yun Qian. "what did you say?" "It''s nothing." Yunqian shook her head: "Let me think about it, how should I tell you." Do you feel it? In fact, every time there will be different feelings, but without exception, it is full of happiness. It is as intoxicating as fine wine, as a cup of sweet tea served by your husband after exhaustion, as intoxicating as lying with him in the sun in the bamboo forest. "Besides the peace of mind, I am very happy. It feels...like the taste of candied fruit." Yun Qian described it this way. "Sweet... sweet..." Miss Lu murmured, covering her face with a teacup. One or two more sentences, and she felt like her head was about to explode. The pressure in the blood increased quite a lot, his mind was confused, and his eyes were shaking. Sweet? Is it the taste? I''ve heard of it in books. But she doesn''t want to know such knowledge that is completely meaningless to her except for jealousy and yearning. For a moment, Miss Lu admitted that her heart was moved, and she wanted to take even a small step forward quietly and shyly. But she was still cowardly. There is no object. Even if she is attracted to a man, she has no goal. "Concubine... Concubine knows, ma''am, don''t say any more." Miss Lu pursed her lips, sighed softly, and stopped Yun Qian from continuing to describe. Yun Qian nodded and stopped thinking about it. The girl saved some energy to speak. And as the little courage that Miss Lu mustered dissipated, all that was left was a touch of disappointment. it''s useless. It is useless knowledge. Miss Lu suddenly felt very sad, because for her, the only man she could have contact with in this life... should be Zhu Pingniang''s husband. When the time comes, you can marry her as a dowry maid, and you can share some of the burden for your sister...? That is to say, before that, she would never have the opportunity to contact a maneven if she had, she would refuse. Miss Lu had already thought about it very early on, she would only be her sister''s dowry in her whole life. She didn''t think it was sacrificing anything, because if it was a man that Zhu Pingniang liked and was willing to marry, then she would like it too. Therefore, I will only follow Zhu Pingniang''s side, which is something that will not be shaken no matter what. Miss Lu believes that not only her, but also the other girls in Huayuelou, even the sister Qin who has never met... must also think the same way. Marrying Zhu Pingniang will give you a huge "gift package". But ideals are ideals. Reminiscent of Zhu Pingniang''s character, Miss Lu even felt an abyss-like sense of despair. It is too far away to expect Zhu Pingniang to marry someone. Miss Lu even felt that it would be easier for Zhu Pingniang to find a man by relying on Zhu Pingniang, a woman who likes to hold the account book in the middle of the night, to recall the memories of her previous life and find a husband in her previous life to marry directly. sigh. I always feel that there is no chance in this life to have a close relationship with a man. Therefore, it is really possible that she will never experience the feeling like candied fruit that Yunqian said in her whole life. With a bitter face, Miss Lu asked under Yun Qian''s puzzled gaze: "Madam, is it really... really like candied fruit?" "Yeah." Yunqian nodded: "Yes, sometimes after eating candied fruit..." "Okay, don''t talk about it." Miss Lu covered her ears, her blood pressure rose a lot, and she couldn''t even breathe smoothly. Yun Qian: "..." She can''t breathe. It is very similar to myself. But Miss Lu''s physical strength is much better than hers. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled, and she felt that Miss Lu looked a little like the little flower raised by her husband, so she didn''t say anything. "Since it looks like candied fruit, my concubine should eat more candied fruit." After calming down, Miss Lu smiled bitterly: "Candied fruit, my concubine... can still afford it." She can also eat candied fruit. "Are you unhappy?" Yun Qian asked, looking at Miss Lu''s frozen and awkward smile. "It can''t be said that I''m unhappy." Miss Lu sighed, lying on the table like a salted fish, where there was no usual solemnity and prestige: "I just feel that this life of my concubine... seems to have seen the end at a glance." "?" Yun Qian didn''t understand. "That is to say, take the maid, bring the maid, bring the maid... If there is a chance to go to the fairy gate, I am afraid that the concubine will not have the heart to fight with others. She should only help sister Zhu deal with some affairs, care about the same and go to the fairy gate girl." Miss Lu stretched her waist: "This life should be so uneventful." "Isn''t that good?" Yun Qian asked. "pretty good." After changing her normal routine, Miss Lu cheered herself up, started to do it, and said seriously: "There is nothing wrong with being calm and plain. I like this feeling very much and I am not tired of it at all. Of course, if I wish my sister to marry, I will find someone When the man comes back to relieve boredom, the concubine will be even happier." In fact, she had the opportunity to go to Xianmen very early. When she was a child, Zhu Pingniang said that her talent was very good. But she doesn''t want to go. Because from the book, the fairy gate seems to be scary, but now that I know more about it, I know that even if I go to the fairy gate...she is very likely to still look like this. Miss Lu just wants to live a peaceful life, and being able to get close to the men and women she likes is enough. Fighting, killing, and grandeur are not suitable for her. Being able to talk with Yun Qian in such ups and downs about such a topic that makes her blush and heartbeat, and she may not be able to sleep at night... is already a very happy thing for her. "As long as you like it." Yunqian nodded, looking at Miss Lu with gentler eyes. Sensing Miss Lu''s thoughts, Yunqian recalled the two-person world with Xu Changan on the island. At that time, every day was peaceful, but as Miss Lu said, she would not be bored at all, but would only feel that it was not enough. Sure enough, this is a likable woman in every way Yun Qian felt a little strange at this moment. Why would she like one or two of the husband''s karma, and would make her feel good about it? This is an extremely strange thing. The woman named Yunqian is not a kind-hearted girl, she can only see Xu Changan in her eyes, but now... she shows her affection for these things that can''t be called marriage. Not just one. It seems that her natural affection for these women is in a good place. This kind of feeling, the position of this kind of favor, it seems that what Yunqian sees is not a karmic relationship that has not yet been confirmed, but a marriage relationship that has already been confirmed with Xu Changan. Come to think of it, if Xu Changan already had a wife before Yunqian appearedthen Yunqian, who is not jealous, would have a good impression of these girls who accompanied him through the wind and rain. But in fact, Yunqian had no intention of interfering in this life. She clearly lived on the island, and Xu Changan sent her here for no reason. I don''t have the energy to think about it. Yunqian shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She knew that she still liked Miss Lu, that was enough. "call." Miss Lu at the side glanced at Yun Qian secretly and breathed a sigh of relief. Yunqian''s bad mood seemed...disappeared. That''s fine. At this moment, Miss Lu fulfilled her duty very well - to make Yun Qian feel better. At this time, the second daughter, who is completely opposite to Qin Ling, once again proved her value to the world. Compared to Xu Chang''an''s relentless confrontation and Qin Ling''s criminal preparations, Miss Lu''s existence can really make Shuang Tian feel relieved and at ease. Being able to make Yunqian happy is the number one talent in the world. . . Haishu.com Chapter 453： Marrying him is 1 good thing (2 in 1) Xu Chang''an, as Shuangtian''s "spokesperson", didn''t want to stand on Shuangtian''s side and become a real boy, and even liked to make troubles. It was rare for him to be given a task to coax a girl, and he had to pretend not to see it. In contrast, Miss Lu''s existence really made Shuangtian feel gratified and unparalleled peace of mind. If Shuangtian were to choose, Miss Lu would be the most suitable person to be Yunqian''s maid... But this kind of thing can''t be forced, mainly because there is a question mark on whether Yunqian needs a maid. If Yun Qian was asked to have a tea party, she might think about it carefully. After all... Prepare some snacks and tea for your husband, and sit together with your husband''s karma, and have a good chat about him... Yun Qian can still arouse interest. But the maid, she couldn''t say whether she liked it or not. After all, it is true that Miss Yun wanted to be taken care of because she was weak, but it was not because she wanted to be taken care of by someone other than Xu Changan. But this matter is not completely impossible to solve. If the existence of a maid can make Xu Changan like her more, Yun Qian will definitely find a maid without hesitation. So as long as he likes it, whether it''s pear blossoms, sycamore trees, mountains, or raccoon flowers, Miss Yun will tolerate him the most. If he likes it, there is no taboo. In a refined room. "What are you thinking?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li lost in thought, and smiled even more happily. Ever since she half-jokingly told Wen Li that she also liked Xu Chang''an, the atmosphere in the room was a little weird. It seems that Wen Li is really thinking about the possibility that she likes Xu Chang''an as a junior as a woman? Zhu Pingniang wanted to laugh. As an elder, Wen Li had been retorting all the time, and now it''s all returned. "It''s nothing." Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang and tilted her head. Then Zhu Pingniang couldn''t laugh anymore. Suddenly she realized something. Wen Li started to think seriously about her joking words... Doesn''t this prove that in Wen Li''s heart, it is really possible for her to be someone who eats tender grass? Think about it, if someone else said this. When they changed Li Zhibai, Wen Li''s master, and Fang Si of the Deacon Hall, they said they liked Xu Chang''an. After hearing that, would Wen Li think about the relationship between a man and a woman? How can it be. But here I am... Zhu Pingniang raised her head, looked at Wen Li''s slightly furrowed eyebrows, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. Do you still have a smile on your face? How can I laugh. "Ali, co-author... Sister, have I become such a woman in your heart now?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. "?" Wen Li raised her head in doubt, and after thinking carefully for a while, she slowly came back to her senses. She admitted that she was really thinking seriously about what would happen if Zhu Pingniang liked Xu Changan. For example, given the popularity of Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan in Mu Yufeng, if such news broke out, Wen Li had carefully thought about how it would react and what would happen. "Uncle, you are... really uncomfortable." Wen Li said truthfully. Zhu Pingniang had a black line: "You just say it, I look like a troublesome one." "..." Wen Li didn''t respond, but said: "After Junior Sister Yun showed up, many junior sisters like her now, and many ladies like you." He didn''t even like Yun Qian alone, but the couple Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an. Therefore, if Zhu Pingniang really returns to the mountain and announces in a high-profile manner that she has thoughts about Xu Chang''an, it will definitely cause trouble and be detrimental to the stability of Mu Yufeng. As a senior sister, Wen Li subconsciously got involved in this matter, so she frowned, thinking about how to calm the storm. It is undeniable that in her heart, Zhu Pingniang is capable of doing such a thing. "I..." Zhu Pingniang met Wen Li''s serious tone, as if she had punched the cotton with a fist, and she panicked. No matter how unprincipled she is, she has never been close to any man after all her life... Why does Wenli think that she can do something bad like meddling in the marriage of the younger generation. She... She''s not as charming as she looks, okay? Zhu Pingniang was very angry, because in her base camp, on Mu Yufeng, the elder sister of Mu Yufeng didn''t even have the slightest trust in her. But... who told her to open a brothel now, it''s reasonable not to be trusted. Very reasonable. Zhu Pingniang patted her heart lightly to calm herself down, and then asked what she cared about: "Ali, you said... Yunqian is liked by many girls? What''s going on?" "Junior Sister Yun is very pretty." Wen Li simply showed Yun Qian, and then told Zhu Pingniang about the things that aroused the hearts of many girls and the throbbing of the Lingtai. "Okay, I understand." Zhu Pingniang thought about the group of women on the mountain who were addicted to sex, and raised her forehead: "So, it caused quite a stir?" Wen Li nodded. Now that Yunqian''s popularity is doubling every day on Muyu Peak, if there are rumors that Zhu Pingniang wants to get involved in Yunqian''s marriage at this time... You must know that there are many girls who like Zhu Pingniang, It is inevitable that there will be a wave of Yunqian vs Zhu Pingniang at the Mu Yu Summit. It sounds silly, but it''s definitely possible. Those bad girls who are free to make birds are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Yun Qian''s popularity can also be a source of confusion. At that time, when she went to Mu Yufeng, the girls'' information network was blown up for a long time, and it was paralyzed for a long time. Except for the discussion on Yunqian, there was no serious news in the information network. Where is Mu Yufeng? This is a group of bad women from the old era who are unwilling to settle down, give up the charm, and accept the changes of the Hehuan Sect, so they left the Hehuan Sect with Zhu Pingniang. In the eyes of this group of women, looking good is the last word. As long as you look better than me and have more temperament than me, then I will obey you. Therefore, the appearance of Yun Qian will inevitably cause a group of women to compare Yun Qian with herself, and then...it will be normal for the current situation where everyone knows Yun Qian. A mere Xu Chang''an seemed to be Mu Yufeng''s only male disciple, and there were still very few girls who really cared about him. But Yun Qian is different. Under the current ferment, Mu Yufeng has a lot of girls who don''t know Xu Chang''an, and there are not many girls who don''t know Yun Qian. Realizing that the sensation caused by Yunqian might be bigger than she imagined, Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, then stood up and walked to the mirror, looking at her black pearl-like dress. "It turned out that I was not the only one who felt oppressed by sex... It made me feel a lot better." As Zhu Pingniang said, her desire to train Yun Qian into a perfect woman became more and more determined. I missed Yun Qian, and I want to find a girl who can convince those women...God knows when I will have to wait. wink. Zhu Pingniang remembered something, and turned to look at Wen Li: "A Li, do you also think Yun Qian is pretty?" "En." Wen Li nodded without hesitation. "Better looking than yourself?" Zhu Pingniang asked again. "?" Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang strangely. Although she didn''t say anything, it was obvious what she wanted to say. A woman like her has no self-knowledge to compare with Junior Sister Yun. "I think that you are not much worse than Yun Qian now." Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Wen Li, and probably guessed the reason why Wen Li would undergo such a drastic change. It''s possible that Wen Li was stimulated by Yun Qian... Thinking about the time when Wen Li changed, it was almost before and after she started to be Yun Qian''s guide. Wen Li shook her head. She is far behind Junior Sister Yun. "Actually, there is one thing that I find very strange." Zhu Pingniang looked at herself in the mirror, her head tilted to the right, and the ruby ??pendant on her ear was shaking slightly. According to what Wen Li said, the reason why Yun Qian caused such a big commotion on the day she appeared was not only because she was good-looking, but also because... Everyone sees Yun Qian differently. It is probably viewed horizontally as a ridge and as a side as a peak. Many women said that they saw different images from her, and were deeply attracted by the amazing and strange pictures that could disturb the sea of ??consciousness. What they see is no longer pure beauty, but a beautiful scenery like a fantasy. The same beauty, but the direction of the beauty is not the same, so even the Yunqian temperament in their paintings is completely different. This is very strange. On the matter of appreciating women, Mu Yufeng''s group of professional girls had such a big disagreement...Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. After all, Yun Qian is that Yun Qian, whom she is very familiar with. Zhu Pingniang is also a girl from Mu Yufeng. When she first saw Yun Qian, she only thought it was pretty, but she didn''t see any strange pictures, and she didn''t disturb the sea of ??consciousness. It''s just that she just thinks it looks good, so she doesn''t act like Mu Yufeng has been under an illusion. "Sister Yun is really good-looking...but it''s not to the point where the entire Mu Yufeng will be boiled." Zhu Pingniang was surprised. Could it be Yun Qian''s own illusion? Because my realm is too high, I was not seduced by Yunqian, and the other girls did not have her state of mind, so they fell into the charm constructed by Yunqian? But no matter what Zhu Pingniang thought, she didn''t think that Yun Qian, a girl who couldn''t see an expression for a while, would have any ability to seduce people. In terms of charm, Mu Yufeng is the ancestor. "Ali, when you... look at Yunqian, will you also be attracted to the Lingtai?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yeah." Wen Li nodded. The night she first met Yun Qian, she stayed there for a long time, and her sword heart was indeed unstable. "Isn''t it strange? The whole Mu Yufeng was disturbed by her." Zhu Pingniang frowned: "The group of women were raped, and then they just accepted it? They don''t wonder why Yun Qian has such a disturbed mind. What''s the matter?" "I heard it''s because of my junior." Wen Li answered Zhu Pingniang''s doubts. "Chang''an? What does it have to do with him?" Zhu Pingniang turned around. "Many people know that Junior Brother can ignore the interior scene." Wen Li explained. The women in Mu Yufeng thought that Yunqian could attract their spirits and become beautiful because Xu Changan was by her side. This feeling of something out of this world does not come from the girl named Yunqian, but from her identity as "Xu Changan''s wife". Who made Xu Changan able to ignore the interior scene and cause "real harm" to the spirits of the girls here? Girls have already experienced the magic of youth, but now there is just one more thing, so it is not surprising. "..." Zhu Pingniang was silenced after listening to Wen Li''s words. What kind of explanation is this? "They... believed it?" "I believe it." Wen Li nodded: "Many seniors agree, and they also think that Junior Sister Yun''s unique charm is related to Junior Brother." Just because a group of seniors recognized it, it was reasonable for everyone to acquiesce that Yun Qian''s charm was reasonable. "Those old women... oh." Zhu Pingniang remembered something and suddenly realized. Because of the special treatment given by the head of the sect, Mu Yufeng''s senior management knew that Xu Chang''an might be the reincarnation of an immortal. As the reincarnated wife of the immortal, Yunqian took away his Yuanyang since she was a child - Yunqian would naturally be warmed and nourished by the immortal''s breath. It''s normal for the immortal Yuanyang to be a little special. Knowing the news, there is something strange about Yun Qian, which is simply the most reasonable basis. Seeing this, Wen Li blinked. In fact, it is more than that. Recently, there is a very popular rumor on Muyu Peak... [As long as you can become Xu Changan''s wife, after being attracted by his temperament, breath, and aura, you can become as good-looking as that Yun girl. After all, Yunqian, who doesn''t even know the six arts of girls doesn''t have much expression, but she is a pretty woman who is the best proof. Therefore, there are many women on the mountain who believe that marrying Xu Changan can really make them look good... It sounds ridiculous. But the women in Mu Yufeng will write letters, and...the ''remnants'' of the Hehuan Sect will do anything to make them look better. It was also because of this news that Wen Li really believed Zhu Pingniang''s joke that she liked Xu Chang''an. What she heard just now was not that Zhu Pingniang said she liked it, but that she was thinking about the possibility that Zhu Pingniang was willing to marry. Who made Zhu Pingniang herself the biggest "remnant" of Hehuanzong? Therefore, even if Zhu Pingniang planned to personally experience whether Xu Changan would have that magical ability...Wen Li was not surprised at all. Now, instead, I would be surprised by Zhu Pingniang''s attitude. I didn''t expect that the uncle''s attitude towards the younger brother was a bit of a joke. Thought she would really like it. Wen Li raised her head and looked at Zhu Pingniang''s suspicious expression. Zhu Pingniang muttered to herself: "Then why... I can''t see any vision from Sister Yun." how so. Everyone else could see Yun Qian''s specialness at a glance, but she couldn''t? Everyone else would be lured by Yun Qian to the Lingtai Sea of ??Consciousness, but she felt that Yun Qian''s attitude was a little cold, because her heart was like calm water? Why. Could it be because when they first met, her attention was all on Xu Changan, and after seeing his wife, she felt guilty... She didn''t dare to look at Yun Qian at all? But now that she''s used to Yun Qian''s existence, she won''t be affected anymore. Impossible, absolutely impossible. "How could I dare not look at her?" Zhu Pingniang shook her head vigorously. She''s not Lu Yatou, she only thinks about men and **** all day long. Chapter 456： Shameful to Run (2 in 1) "Ali, since you are here today, don''t rush to leave, it just so happens... there should be a girl you are interested in at the all-night banquet." Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands. "I?" Wen Li is very strange. Is she interested in something? You mean Junior Brother and Junior Sister Yun? "Half-demon, half-demon." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "Sister, I have a good-looking half-demon under my hand, and I''m going to dance to a song later, you can''t miss it." Wen Liwen felt a little helpless. Half-demon dancing, what''s so interesting about it. Is it because I was also a half-demon in the past? Wen Li is not interested in the so-called half-demon dance at all, not to mention that she herself is proficient in the six female arts... Even if she doesn''t understand, is it interesting to watch a girl in a brothel twist her body? She wanted to go back to the mountain to see Xiao Huatui. . and Wen Li was a little worried about whether the thunder calamity he had triggered just now would affect Xiaohua. If he frightened the girl, his junior brother would go back and watch it limp, so he must be worried. Zhu Pingniang looked at Wen Li''s indifferent look, and hated that iron could not become steel: "You look like a girl now, but you still don''t have that exquisite heart. As a woman, you still need to practice a lot." "...?" Wen Li blinked, and Zhu Pingniang laughed and said, "Chang''an and Yun Qian will also go to see the half-demon''s dance today...A Li, don''t you want to know their attitude towards the half-demon? " Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s words, Wen Li was stunned. What is the junior brother''s attitude towards the half-demon? "I''m interested, aren''t you?" Zhu Pingniang clapped her hands with a proud expression of grasping it: "It''s useless for Chang''an to say that he doesn''t care about the half-demon. No matter how nice he said, it can''t be worth what he saw with his own eyes. If he can really enjoy the dance quietly today... he just doesn''t care about the identity of the half-demon." Zhu Pingniang paused, and looked at Wen Li meaningfully: "In this case, you should be very happy." "Yeah." Wen Li nodded calmly without hiding anything. Even though she is no longer a half-demon, she still wants to know how her junior brother treats the half-demon. This is human nature. So Wen Li agreed to attend today''s banquet. "Let''s go..." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and suddenly looked at the door suspiciously. "Click, click, click..." This is the crisp sound of high-heeled embroidered shoes falling on the boat plank. somebody is coming. "Who is here?" Zhu Pingniang was very dissatisfied. She had just specially ordered that those girls not be allowed to follow when she was talking with Wen Li, and that no matter what happened to her, she would go to girl Lu first. After all, what she and Wen Li wanted to talk about was still very private, but she didn''t expect that some girls would be disobedient. Signaling Wen Li to wait a moment, Zhu Pingniang opened the door when the footsteps were about to reach the door. "It''s the unruly..." Zhu Pingniang opened the door, and was stunned halfway through speaking. Wen Li, who felt something was wrong, looked over strangely. Who is here? But she didn''t see anyone coming in, on the contrary... Zhu Pingniang suddenly closed the door with a bang, shutting the future people out. "???" Wen Li was even weirder. Uncle, what is she doing? Before she had time to ask, she saw Zhu Pingniang turning around stiffly, leaning her back against the door, and stammeringly asked: "Ah, Ari... Sister, I am not dreaming." "Dream..." Wen Li couldn''t understand. As a practitioner, she hadn''t had a dream for many years, but she didn''t want to hear it from Zhu Pingniang. If it was not Zhu Pingniang but other junior sisters who said such things, she would have to educate them well... As a practitioner, it is extremely important to have a firm heart. How can you talk nonsense and daydream because the reality does not match your mental image? Wen Li looked at Zhu Pingniang''s trembling fingers, and it was obvious that Zhu Pingniang was in a panic now. What is there to make this uncle panic like this? As the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, she has heard about the secret between the manager of Tianming Peak and her uncle. Is that Uncle Qin coming? Of course not. If Qin Ling came, Zhu Pingniang wouldn''t be so nervous that her hands would shake. "This... this... Am I wrong?" Zhu Pingniang leaned against the wooden door, as if she could feel the helpless breathing of the people outside the door. Did she see A Bai? It must be Abai. But the question is, why does Ah Bai look so good-looking? Just now she heard the crisp high heels of the shoes, no matter what, she would never have imagined that the person outside the door would be Li Zhibai. And with just a glimpse, she deeply imprinted the style of the other party''s dress in her mind. The red dress was wrapped tightly. From Zhu Pingniang''s perspective, the visitor''s facial features are very delicate, and under the long and slightly curly eyelashes are a pair of bright and gentle eyes. And I don''t know why, the moment Zhu Pingniang saw those eyes, she felt a little anger and embarrassment from inside, which made her panic and closed the door just like that. He stopped Li Zhibai outside. Outside the door, Li Zhibai put his fingers between his eyebrows, feeling very helpless. This girl... what kind of treasure is she playing. She deliberately stepped on her strength, it should be obvious, could it be that she hasn''t seen her for a while, and she can''t even hear her own footsteps? Or is it really so astonishing to be dressed like this? Li Zhibai looked down and thought that there was nothing wrong with his attire. Fairly conservative. Although her red dress is very gorgeous, it has the taste of women''s robes. There are also slits on the waist side, but what is exposed at the hem of the outer slits is not fair skin, but close-fitting trousers. Although because of his good figure, the clothes on his upper body are bulging, but in general... Li Zhibai is very satisfied with his clothes. Because her figure has been very good since she was a child, and with such a figure, no matter what kind of clothes she wears, she will inevitably look a little sexy. Only a wide robe can hide this. Now this red dress is already pretty good, although it is still very good, but at least it matches with the embroidery pattern on the shoulders, so that people''s eyes will not be placed on her heart in the first place. Li Zhibai didn''t rush to knock on the door, but thought about the girl he saw the moment he opened the door. Tong Jun... No, it should be called Ping Niang. '' The girl''s pupils were rippling, and her brows were springy. A long black dress complemented her figure very well, and different from her conservativeness, Zhu Pingniang''s black dress revealed a lot of skin, which was in line with her status as a brothel manager. I can no longer see the shadow of the cold and proud plum blossom in the past, but it is like a delicate and beautiful black pearl. Li Zhibai shook his head lightly. Today''s Mr. Tong really has a bit of the demeanor of the former Miss Gu. The once little girl has also matured... At this time, after Li Zhibai saw the change from Zhu Tongjun to Zhu Pingniang with his own eyes, his anger at hearing her talking nonsense was gradually replaced by emotion. This kind of elder sister''s feeling of watching her younger sister mature step by step made her feel mixed. No longer angry, but rather indescribably reluctant and complicated. Different from Li Zhibai''s complicated emotions, Zhu Pingniang was totally stunned. "How...how is it possible..." "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" "You... you''ll find out later." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands vigorously, her pupils shaking violently in her eye sockets. Ah Bai is here, and he hasn''t put on his Taoist robe yet? It''s really... really beautiful. Let''s not talk about why Ah Bai is dressed like this. she She wasn''t ready to meet Li Zhibai yet. Zhu Pingniang clutched the corner of her skirt tightly with her fingers, and her mind was completely messed up. It''s all her fault, she insisted on mentioning about the head of the sect in the letter, she knew that Li Zhibai would care about the head of the sect, but she still used such words to seduce her. This is all right, Li Zhibai went down the mountain without any hesitation. Zhu Pingniang is regretting it now, and really wants to slap herself twice... If she had known that Li Zhibai would come today, she must have prepared well. At least, give her a time to recover as "Zhu Tongjun". She must have been incomprehensible that she suddenly appeared beside Ah Bai like this. "I''m wearing...wearing...ah." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, looked at the delicate hollow carvings on her waist skirt, and her eyebrows and eyes twitched fiercely. The small black dress allowed her figure to be seen at a glance, and the gorgeous glass earlobes shook, making her even more charming. What a lustful person. It''s over. Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes, her heart full of despair. She is dressed like this, what does Ah Bai think of her? You must think that she has become a shameless woman. Zhu Pingniang knew very well that in Li Zhibai''s heart, she should still be Mr. Zhu Tong, but now she has changed from a fairy to a prostitute... Who can accept it? What if she came in later and wanted to scold herself? And he didn''t wear any makeup, and he was a little angry when he opened the door just now, his expression must be ugly. And there is... When she got nervous, she shut Ah Bai out? Zhu Pingniang''s knuckles turned white, and her heart was beating hard. She wanted to turn around and open the door, but her legs seemed to be frozen in place, and she couldn''t lift the slightest bit of strength. Fortunately, her discussion about Li Zhibai had ended ahead of schedule, otherwise, if she listened to it, Zhu Pingniang would feel like dying. "Ah, Ari, I''ll leave this to you first, I... I''ll go to the back room and change my clothes, and I''ll come out later." Zhu Pingniang hurriedly left a word, and then, under Wen Li''s strange eyes, staggered and fled into the back room in embarrassment. Although it was extremely embarrassing to run away, it was better than facing Li Zhibai like this. "..." Wen Li. She looked strangely at Zhu Pingniang slamming the door of the back room, shook her head, and walked over to open the wooden door. The fluorite on both sides of the wall flickered one after another, emitting a dazzling white light, reflecting the scene under the eaves. Wen Li looked at the person and was also taken aback for a moment. "Master Li... Master Li?" Even the moment Wen Li saw Li Zhibai, her tone was a little suspicious. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, and moved away after a salute. Li Zhibai stepped over the threshold and looked into the room. The room is not big, the table is arranged in the middle of the room, and there is a black and white screen next to it. What about people? Ran? Li Zhibai was very helpless. She thought that Mr. Tong was useless, but she didn''t expect it to be so useless. When Li Zhibai was looking for Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li closed the door and turned around, also looking at her in surprise. Reminiscent of the "confession" that Zhu Pingniang announced just now, Wen Li thought to herself, is this the nervousness when facing a sweetheart? Even this unreliable Senior Zhu, who seems to be totally indifferent to face, will panic to this point when he meets someone he likes. Wen Li shook her head. When she saw her junior brother, although Jian Xin would also shake, it was far from reaching this level. But Master Li has indeed changed a lot. Today, she no longer wears a crown, and her hair, which is not too long, is simply tied into a ponytail, which hangs down to her neck. It looks refreshing and neat. He was already tall, and he was wearing long-heeled embroidered shoes... It was really amazing. Wen Li respected Li Zhibai very much, even if she changed into some girlish attire now, her weight in her heart would not change. "Ali." Li Zhibai turned around. Seeing Li Zhibai looking at her, Wen Li said without hesitation: "Master Zhu went inside." "En." Li Zhibai nodded. Since Mr. Tong ran away without any future, she didn''t have any need to chase after her. After all, she hadn''t figured out what attitude she should use to treat a sister who fell in love with her sister. Sitting down in the room with Wen Li, Li Zhibai frowned slightly, looked at Wen Li carefully, and did not speak for a while. Wen Li met Li Zhibai''s eyes. Master Li''s facial features are not exquisite, but when combined together, they give off a very serious and majestic feeling, which is something that is absolutely invisible to ordinary women. "Tong-jun don''t care about her for now, Ali, I heard about you from your master." Li Zhibai''s voice is gentle and gentle, like an orchid in an empty valley, soft and heart-warming. "You... Got it Wen Li''s body is a little stiff. Different from the attitude she had when facing Zhu Pingniang, Wen Li looked at Li Zhibai''s slightly condensed eyebrows, as if she had returned to the days when she was beaten in the palm of her hand when she first learned swordsmanship. When Li Zhibai looked at her like this, her heart was suspended. "About you wanting to temporarily give up kendo..." Li Zhibai tapped his fingers on the table, thoughtfully. Every crisp sound seemed to hit Wen Li''s heart. "Master Li, I...I have my reasons." Wen Li raised her head and said seriously. "reason?" Li Zhibai folded his arms around his chest, looking up and down at the increasingly feminine girl in front of him. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. In the room, Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth slightly with her ears pressed against the door of the back room. This girl Wen Li was very stubborn when she was treating her just now, but when Li Zhibai came, she immediately became a good baby, and even her tone of voice carried a bit of cuteness. Also, even though she didn''t have the guts to run away first, Li Zhibai really didn''t even ask any more questions, just sat down and had a serious talk with Wen Li? This feeling of being ignored made Zhu Pingniang very uncomfortable. Moreover, Zhu Pingniang also came to her senses and realized that Li Zhibai was wearing Huayuelou''s embroidered clothes. Why did she change Huayuelou''s clothes? Where can I change it? Who gave the clothes? Don''t let the girls wear it. Suddenly, Zhu Pingniang felt like ants were crawling in her heart. She didn''t know why Li Zhibai came to see her dressed like this on purpose. But most of the changes in women are because of someone who cares. Who will it be? Could it be because of myself? Soon, Zhu Pingniang remembered that Li Zhibai changed into a small skirt to meet Yun Qian. Jealousy began to well up. _& ~： Its a bit late to go home, I went to bed early today It''s a bit late to go home, I went to bed early today Take a day off and go to bed early... Your body hasn''t recovered before, and now you don''t even have energy. This month''s leave is used up again. I''m going to buy some wine tomorrow during the day. I recommend Umenosuku''s yuzu wine and plum wine, both of which are very good. The taste of alcohol is not so strong, but the fruity aroma is very good, suitable for summer, mainly suitable for girls, it is highly recommended here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Longing Man (2 in 1) Longing is an extremely beautiful emotion, that kind of expectation and yearning is enough to change everything about a person from the root. Like a reincarnation. Li Zhibai longed for Shi Qingjun, and she was also longed for by Wen Li. Wen Li yearns for Li Zhibai, but she also has many juniors who are willing to embroider a pear blossom on her heart. Originally, most of the feelings in the world need feedback, but only longing can take it for granted and not give any response to the other party. As beings who are longed for and looked up to, they have no reason or need to cast their eyes and tenderness on those who look up. But that''s exactly how it is. If you can really get the gaze of the person you yearn for, how warm and dreamy will it be? Wenli felt the warmth at this moment. Even Wen Li, while constantly being praised by Li Zhibai for becoming more and more beautiful, her ears were blushing. You must know that Wen Li is extremely calm even if someone exposes her feelings for her junior in person. But, she blushed from being praised now. Probably because Li Zhibai has never praised other people''s character, so once Li Zhibai with such a serious personality offers praise, people will be flattered. . Wen Li didn''t care about anyone''s gaze at first, and the habit of keeping short hair back then was a pity for her juniors, but she still didn''t have any intention of growing it. But now, Wen Li, who suddenly grew her long hair and put on a long black dress with cloud shoulders, still didn''t care about the shocked eyes of the others. She has her own scale in her heart. But in this moment... The steelyard was bent by Li Zhibai''s unobstructed gaze... forcibly. "Huh? Ari, why are you blushing?" Li Zhibai looked at the blush on Wen Li''s face in surprise. what happened. It''s been a long time since Wen Li changed not only her appearance, but also her inner being. This is not good. Li Zhibai immediately became serious. Wen Li''s sword was meant to go forward, how could she turn red just because of a simple glance by herself. Compared to Wen Li, who is shy and like a little girl, she is more satisfied with the current senior sister of Mu Yufeng. Wen Li watched Li Zhibai''s face change, and sighed helplessly. Is that just a quick glance? From just now, the husband''s is almost stuck on her face. The kind of eyes that almost wanted to see through her made Wen Li wonder for a while whether the dressing and dressing that she and her junior sisters learned were not in compliance with the rules. Otherwise, why does the husband keep looking at her like this? "Mr. Li, what are you looking at?" Wen Li asked softly. "You look good." Li Zhibai said truthfully. Wen Li: "..." Wen Li doesn''t think she can attract her husband''s attention just by her looks, but she will be very happy if she can get her appreciation. "oh." Li Zhibai seemed to realize that something was wrong with her, but she was always so inarticulate. Looking down at his red dress, Li Zhibai said with emotion: "If I had allowed Mr. Tong to teach you how to train Qi in those days, come to think of it...you wouldn''t have been on such a detour for so many years." detour? Wen Li was slightly taken aback. Then he suddenly understood Li Zhibai''s thoughts. Wen Li also admitted that she was influenced by Li Zhibai when she used to have short hair and always wore a black Taoist robe, but she didn''t think it was a wrong thing. "It''s not a detour." Wen Li shook her head. "Really." Li Zhibai smiled, noncommittal. In fact, she did regret it. If Mr. Tong had taught Wen Li with her back then, it would be a woman who was almost perfect in both intelligence and charm when she walked out of the training hall. Wen Li quietly looked at Li Zhibai''s smile, but didn''t speak. She was surprised to find that the husband became more smiling. You must know that during the time when she practiced in the sword hall, until she ''graduated'' from the sword hall, she never saw Li Zhibai''s smile even once. Wen Li was in a trance, and slowly lowered her head. Yes. It''s not that the husband has become fond of laughing, but... I am no longer her student. If Xu Changan was here, he must be able to understand Wen Li''s thoughts. No matter how scary the teacher is on weekdays, when meeting students outside of school, the students will think that...the teacher seems not so scary, so she is also a person who can laugh. Wen Li stared at the woman in front of her. Taking Mu Yufeng''s identity seriously, her senior sister has a much higher status than Li Zhibai''s mere Jiantang masterat least, in terms of salary, Li Zhibai doesn''t have any spiritual stones that he can sell. But in her heart, Wen Li thought that she would always be her husband''s student. Even though she was strictly told that she, who had already left the training hall, could never call ''Mr.'' again, she still stubbornly addressed her as ''Master Li''. Wenli closed her eyes. Her initial affection for Xu Chang''an was not only from Xiao Hua, but a large part of it was because Xu Chang''an was recognized by Li Zhibai and became her "junior brother". That''s why she always said that her attitude towards Xu Chang''an was very complicated, and she couldn''t even see that kind of feeling clearly. "Mr. Li." Wen Li opened her eyes. "What?" "Why are you in the Jiantang?" Wen Li didn''t understand. With the master''s ability, the position of a Mr. Jiantang... is really wasteful. "Here, take it easy." An answer that Wenli didn''t expect. "I''m actually a person with little motivation." Li Zhibai looked behind the door where Zhu Pingniang was hiding. At that time, it was Mr. Tong who lured her from the Taoist temple in the remote mountain to Muyu Peak with the words "a first-class fragrant tea, lingering in the fragrance of books, leisurely for half a day". "She didn''t lie to me after all." Li Zhibai''s tone was calm: "Mu Yufeng rarely accepts foreign disciples, and even if they do, they are always supervised by their own masters, so the public sword hall is an idle job, and I still like it." What she said was also meant for the eavesdropping girl behind the door. "Idle..." Wen Li sighed softly. That''s right, Mu Yufeng was originally split from the Hehuan Sect. There were not many newcomers, and even if there were, they were all brought up the mountain. Who would go to the Sword Hall to practice? Only when her half-demon status was not easy to expose, or Xu Changan''s kind of people who were not wanted by anyone at the beginning, would go. Looking at it this way, the master really hasn''t taught a few people. Living in the sword hall of Nuo Da, receiving a salary but not needing to do anything, isn''t it just an idle job. Wen Li''s mood was a little complicated, because she never thought that her husband would actually be a lazy person. No wonder it is said that longing is the furthest distance from understanding, even Wen Li is like this, let alone other people. But I don''t blame Wen Li, she was kicked out of the training hall by Li Zhibai because she had nothing to teach her, and after that... there was almost no chance to see her again. Even after Xu Changan was kicked out, he came back to clean the sword hall respectfully every day, but he never saw Li Zhibai even once, let alone Wen Li who had almost no free time. Wen Li looked at the woman in front of her with complicated eyes. "It turns out that I never knew you." "Huh?" Li Zhibai raised his head and asked her: "You know what I do, you have something you need to do." "That''s right." Wen Li nodded. In the room, Zhu Pingniang, who had put on half of her make-up and was eavesdropping, pricked up her ears. She vaguely felt something was wrong. Is there something wrong with Wen Li''s feelings for A Bai? Listen, what does it mean ''So, I never knew you''? Wenli, a mere student who was kicked out by Ah Li, wants to know what his Ah Bai is doing? Li Zhibai is firstly a non-staff member of Mu Yufeng, secondly, an elder, and thirdly, everything about her has nothing to do with Chaoyunzong. To be precise, Li Zhibai only needs to be responsible to the head of the sect for all his actions. It seems that her cultivation level is extremely high, and she is also a "great power" hidden in Mu Yufeng, but because of the above reasons, she is now only the master of the sword hall. Wen Li is the senior sister of the entire Mu Yufeng, and she is an absolute "high-level" who can act for any position in Mu Yufeng at any time. As Li Zhibai''s student, Wen Li should also be very clear that Abai would never teach her even a little bit about her cultivation after she opened up the source. Therefore, Wen Li couldn''t find any reason to get to know Li Zhibai, because it was meaningless and a waste of time. According to Zhu Pingniang''s understanding, the only reason is...Wen Li is interested in her Ah Bai. This is the only reason Zhu Pingniang found after shedding her cocoons. "Looking forward to...?" Zhu Pingniang put down the eyebrow pencil, not thinking about continuing to put on makeup, she muttered to herself: "I yearn for it because I don''t understand it... That''s right, Abai is special in her position." "Tsk." "etc" Zhu Pingniang remembered Wen Li''s saying that she couldn''t see her feelings for Xu Chang''an clearly. Is it because Wen Li has been thinking about the husband who dragged her out of the abyss, and mistook longing for liking, so Wen Li couldn''t make up his mind to like Chang''an? No way. Zhu Pingniang looked suspicious. Even she felt that her idea of ??''Wen Li likes Li Zhibai'' was too outrageous at this moment. should not be, For a confused Wen Li who had just entered the fairy gate, Abai''s serious but gentle tone back then was everything in her world. Longing is natural. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know how Li Zhibai turned Wen Li''s temperament back to the present, but what can be seen is that Wen Li must have been beaten a lot back then. Abai, who knows her clearly, is the most gentle person in the world, but he must be very tired when he is always forced to be a strict master. Zhu Pingniang looked at herself in the mirror and listened to Li Zhibai''s soft voice outside the door, an indescribable sense of superiority appeared in her heart for no reason. A Bai is so gentle, but both Wen Li and Xu Chang''an think she has a serious and solemn temperament. Fundamentally, they lost... or rather, they never entered the arena. Everyone in the world thinks that Li Zhibai is a diligent and serious person, but Zhu Pingniang knows very well that she is only doing what a teacher should do and the attitude she should have. If there is nothing to do, there is probably no one in the world who is more lazy than her Ah Bai. After all, how could a woman who had nothing to do to drink tea and take a bath be the teacher Wen Li understood? These outsiders, who don''t understand her at all, how can they give her a sense of threat? "Traveling barefoot, the summer breeze, autumn whispers, the stove in the middle of winter." Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and read softly. Such simple and simple things are what Li Zhibai once told her, the life she yearns for. Only she understands Abai. Now it seems that only Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s ordinary daily life can match Li Zhibai''s interest, especially Xu Changan has become the only student who has been recognized by Li Zhibai again. But Xu Changan''s threat level... infinitely close to zero. Zhu Pingniang was too relieved of him. Zhu Pingniang thinks that she is a person who is easily jealous, even Yun Qian''s jealousy, but she is the only one who can''t be jealous of Xu Changan. Even if Xu Chang''an is the only student and she gets along with her Ah Bai day and night. Even Xu Changan was invited by Li Zhibai to have a cup of tea together. She doesn''t feel the slightest bit sour Because she was very clear about the personalities of Xu Changan and Li Zhibai. Thinking about it, if these two people come together, then the world is not far from destruction. And Wen Li was supposed to be the girl she trusted. Like Xu Changan, Zhu Pingniang had never regarded Wen Li as a threat. Zhu Pingniang realized something after taking a deep breath. Although Wen Li was not necessarily a threatening person, she still couldn''t let her guard down just because Wen Li said she liked Xu Chang''an. because. Zhu Pingniang looked at herself in the mirror with only half of her make-up applied. A woman named Zhu Pingniang is not as good-looking as Wen Li now. She was completely suppressed in the matter of femininity. She didn''t even attack Li Zhibai, so how could she let a girl who was prettier than herself appear beside Li Zhibai? Doesn''t this reflect her embarrassment even more? Stop it. Who can be the person next to Ah Bai''s pillow just me. Outside the room, seeing the slightly unfamiliar smile on her husband''s face, Wen Li''s mind was no longer vain. Because I am no longer a student, I can vaguely see Mr. Yixian''s real appearance. So what if she doesn''t know Mr. at all. As long as the husband is still the same gentleman, the grace of enlightenment will not change, and the respect and longing for him will not change. that''s enough. It''s just that Wen Li felt a little helpless. That kind of feeling is probably the loss caused by realizing that the precious person in my heart is not "perfect" as I thought. In fact, Wen Li has always thought about whether the husband has some extremely important things to do in the training hall, so he can''t reveal his identity or something. But I don''t want to, just to be lazy. No. Wen Li shook her head. Just as she doesn''t want to be used the words "just for the younger sister", she is not qualified to slander Mr. like this, and cannot say "just for leisure." '' Mr. has things she needs to do and things she wants to do. Outsiders are not qualified to judge. yes. outsider. Wen Li twisted her hands together, her eyes were extremely serious: "Mr. Li, can I... still be your student?" "..." Perhaps because he didn''t expect her to ask such a question, Li Zhibai also paused. Immediately raised his head gently. "Ali, you are no longer my student." The tone is calm, but indisputable. "Chang''an is." Chapter 459： Respect Teachers (2 in 1) "Ali, you are no longer my student." Now, Xu Changan is her student. And only Xu Changan. Li Zhibai didn''t give Wen Li the slightest hope, as if he was talking about the most natural thing. "...tsk." In the room, Zhu Pingniang only put on half of the makeup, she was speechless when she heard Li Zhibai''s voice outside. It is also her Ah Bai''s character to be able to say such cruel words with such a gentle voice. Without the sword hall, it is absolutely impossible to be a student of Abai. Who let Wenli have a master now? Ah Bai, a person without any status, has no reason and no qualifications to intervene in Wenli''s practice. If she really admits it, what about Wenli''s master? But Zhu Pingniang still felt that Li Zhibai was a little too serious. Admit it, it''s not good to make children happy. or. Zhu Pingniang blinked, thinking that Li Zhibai might just find it troublesome to add another Wenli. She loves to be lazy, and it''s rare that she comes down once, probably because she doesn''t want to do business. "Is it only the younger brother... that''s right." Wen Li seemed to have thought of the answer, she sighed slowly: "Junior brother is indeed very powerful, he is more qualified to be your student than me." "What are you talking about?" Li Zhibai waved his hand: "Chang''an, he is very clumsy, how can you teach him?" "Junior brother is not a clumsy person." Wen Li said subconsciously. "If he wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t have practiced qi for almost two years before opening his mind." Li Zhibai raised the corners of his mouth in a slightly unrecognizable way: "He is also very poor in swordsmanship. I have practiced the zama step for almost half a year." Li Zhibai''s tone was full of nostalgia. Wen Li had nothing to say, because Xu Changan''s performance before Qi training was really not very good. After all, if the junior brother is really as perfect as she thinks, she wouldn''t have to worry about Kai Kai Dan. "However, there is a nice place in Chang''an, I like it very much." The smile on the corner of Li Zhibai''s mouth became more and more obvious. "What is it?" Wen Li wanted to know her husband''s opinion, and it would be even better if she could resonate with her. Li Zhibai picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "He is a dedicated person, and it''s really not easy in Mu Yufeng." Sister Yun has such a husband, even Li Zhibai is very happy for Yun Qian. "Dedicated... Mmm." Wen Li also thinks so. Even Zhu Pingniang behind the door also nodded, she had just seen Xu Changan''s disdain for "concubine and sex". "And then, he is a filial child." Li Zhibai put down his teacup, remembering the time when Xu Changan served her tea. Chang''an''s tea art is much inferior to that of the women in Mu Yufeng, but to Li Zhibai, the tea served by Xu Chang''an has a special meaning. Compared to Wen Li, Xu Changan is more like her own junior. At that time, Chang''an''s only backer in the Chaoyun Sect was her husband, so Li Zhibai could clearly perceive Xu Chang''an''s yearning, respect, dependence and trust for her. As a woman of unknown age, single and never had a child, a woman''s natural motherhood also needs to be vented. Xu Changan is very qualified, because he has been causing trouble for Li Zhibai. When I have difficulties in spiritual practice, I ask her for help. Lacking a handy weapon, I also came to ask her for it. My wife couldn''t practice, so I also came to her to help solve the problem. Just like a greedy person, Xu Changan is really like "there are too many lice and not ticklish", no matter what difficulties he encounters, he always comes to her for consultation and help, as if he doesn''t care how much he owes her. Li Zhibai is very... like this. She was very happy to see Xu Changan "causing trouble" for her. Today''s Xu Chang''an is still a fledgling bird, he has nothing to repay himself, but as an elder... watching the younger generation keep his kindness in his heart little by little, watching him want to repay but there is no way , that subtle firefly-like touch For Li Zhibai, it was really touching. She was such a useless woman. Wen Li: "..." This time she didn''t talk to her. From Wen Li''s perspective, it is impossible to resonate with Li Zhibai''s "filial piety" in any case. Even Zhu Pingniang twitched the corners of her eyes slightly, and the eyebrow pencil in her hand trembled, and then she could only wipe off the makeup. What filial piety? Do not make jokes. Her Ah Bai is still young, so why does she start talking about whether the juniors are filial like a picture of an old lady? Besides, why didn''t Zhu Pingniang see how filial Xu Changan was? Isn''t he an elder of Chang''an? And look at how he did it. Either showing affection in front of her, or trying to avoid suspicion, and even... even broke her own body. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang''s glazed dharma body is much more important than her body, and in the end Xu Changan just poked it away. Not to mention, Li Zhibai was drenched in rain just now, and the rain has something to do with him. Filial piety She doesn''t think so. Zhu Pingniang''s eyes flickered, she didn''t dare to look at herself in the mirror. I started lying to myself again. She didn''t regard Chang''an as a junior, after all, if she really had a clear conscience like Ah Bai, she would of course think that Xu Chang''an was filial and respectful to teachers. The point is, she was attracted to that child. At this time, if he admits that he is the elder of Chang''an, then the old cow is really thinking about the tender grass. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to be humbled into the dust and be looked at by Abai with disgust, like looking at a dirty bug. Abai must not let him know that he has a crush on Chang''an. Absolutely not. "?" Li Zhibai glanced at the back room strangely. From just now, she felt that Tong Jun''s breath seemed unstable. Is it because of...injury? Thinking of seeing Zhu Pingniang''s broken golden body when he opened the door just now, Li Zhibai frowned slightly. Before she came down, she never thought that Jun Tong''s glazed magic **** was broken, and... it was so clean that it even needed to be re-cultivated. You know, even Jun Tong, who broke into the holy mountain of the Demon Sect back then, relied on the power of the glazed body. The strange thing is that she didn''t feel Zhu Pingniang''s multiple injuries. Under normal circumstances, Liuli''s body was shattered and clean, so her physical body should also be annihilated, right? Could it be... related to the previous leader? Li Zhibai shook his head slightly. Thinking of Jun Tong''s blushing pretty face just now, it''s probably not a big deal. If it doesn''t work, just give her a Sanqing Pill and reshape it. Ask in a moment. "Master Li." Wen Li''s voice broke Li Zhibai out of her thinking, and she met Wen Li''s gaze apologetically. I am very rude to distract myself while chatting with juniors. What were you talking about just now... Oh, Chang''an. Li Zhibai drank the tea in the teacup in one gulp, and then said: "Ali, Chang''an''s cooking skills are very good, so you can stay and have a taste of today''s banquet." Li Zhibai seemed to be recommending it, but there was still a hint of refusal in his tone. Wen Li remembered something. Junior brother''s cooking skills? She has heard Junior Sister Yun praise her a lot, although it can''t be called showing off, but... She really wants to taste today''s banquet with Junior Sister Yun and Mr. So, she doesn''t need to avoid suspicion. It is a rare opportunity. Wen Li was not pretentious at all, and agreed to Li Zhibai''s invitation: "Okay." Zhu Pingniang: "???" Not right. Isn''t this the dinner that Changan prepared for himself? Why does Ah Bai seem to have become the master, and this is the beginning of the invitation? The same goes for Wen Li, I have clearly invited her, and Wen Li agreed, and I went to ask Chang''an to do more of Wen Li''s share...Wen Li is good, she doesn''t explain a word, it seems to be A Bai inviting her , she is willing to do the same. Zhu Pingniang suddenly lost her temper. I am already very unlucky today, and I will be bullied by a bad woman. but She felt relieved. Although Li Zhibai made his own decisions, she didn''t alienate her because of the change in her appearance and temperament... It''s always a good thing. But there is another problem. Chang''an still doesn''t know that Ah Bai is here, if the food should be prepared for tonight, there must be no preparation for Ah Bai. When the time comes, she hasn''t thought about what Ah Bai will eat. Zhu Pingniang thought in her heart that she would not give up her share to Li Zhibai, after all, Li Zhibai had eaten Xu Changan''s dishes before, and this was her first time. "never mind." Let girl Lu eat less, she is not hungry anyway. Zhu Pingniang blinked. What a bad woman she is. Sure enough, it is the most normal thing for her daughter to be disobedient and even want to be submissive. It was rare for Li Zhibai to start looking forward to dinner. how to say. Chang''an''s cooking skills are very delicate, very homely, and very suitable for her taste. The family dinner that night left a deep impression on her. To say there''s something wrong with it... Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled a few times. There really are. At the dinner table, Yunqian and Xu Changan''s "show affection" like no one else was there, snuggling, feeding, and peeling shrimp, which caused a lot of harm to her, a single old woman. Although she also knew that it was because Chang An regarded herself as a real elder, but only at this time, she also hoped that Xu Chang An could avoid suspicion and restrain himself a little. However, it cannot be said that he has restrained himself. Li Zhibai remembered the silhouette she saw outside Yunqian''s room - at that time, Yunqian was standing on the couch, stepping on Xu Changan''s head... If Xu Chang''an explained that Miss Yun was stomping on his back, Li Zhibai probably wouldn''t believe it. After all, how can you step on your head when you step on your back? Li Zhibai still remembered that the bed boards had collapsed at that time. I can only say... the young couple really know how to play. Compared to stepping on the head in the boudoir, the feeding on the dinner table is really nothing. "I really don''t understand young people nowadays." Li Zhibai sighed. "Master Li?" Wen Li didn''t understand. "nothing" Naturally, Li Zhibai wouldn''t talk nonsense about what she saw, she was just surprised that Chang''an was usually very stable, but in the room... Forget it, she has never been married, and she doesn''t know anything about the interesting things in the boudoir, nor is she interested. As long as sister Yun likes it. etc. Li Zhibai frowned slightly, she suddenly felt... things might not be so simple. With so many people at today''s banquet, in front of Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang, and Tong Jun''s daughters, sister Yun and Chang''an...shouldn''t they be so intimate during the meal? Li Zhibai: "..." After a moment of silence, she lightly padded her embroidered shoes twice. Sure enough, I can''t rest assured at all... Forget it, I will remind Changan again at that time, don''t go too far, after all, there are outsiders. His eyes flicked over Wen Li, feeling her heartbeat, Li Zhibai said casually with a teacup in one hand. "Chang''an''s craftsmanship is very fresh, and I have never seen many techniques." Li Zhibai contributes to Wenli''s curiosity. "Ali, I remember you like to eat...eggs?" "En." Wen Li responded. But looking carefully, Wen Li''s eyes were actually somewhat helpless. I like to eat eggs, bird eggs, etc... how many years ago was that? It''s not that she likes it either, it''s just that these things are more convenient to eat when she still needs to eat, as long as they are cooked, they can be eaten directly. It''s not like anything at all. Since bigu, she doesn''t care about the food unless the master asks. In this regard, Wen Li was not influenced by Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai would eat three meals a day on time, and would occasionally drink tea, take a bath, and even wash clothes by himself. Wen Li would never do this kind of thing, in her eyes It''s a waste of precious time. But the husband said that she likes it, that''s right If it was the breakfast that the husband cooked for her back then, of course she liked it very much. but. Wenli took a deep breath. It can''t be like this. Although she really likes the feeling of her husband chatting with her about daily life as if nothing had happenedI like it very much. But what Wenli wants is not these. It is rare to meet her husband. She should make better use of this time instead of listening to him praise her junior who is almost perfect in her heart. This is a waste of hard-won opportunities. "Master Li, do you have time?" Wen Li stood up and saluted Li Zhibai respectfully. Looking at this familiar posture, Li Zhibai felt a slight pain in his head. "Ali, do you want me to test you?" "Um." Wen Li said seriously: "It''s the same as before." She wanted to let her husband take a look at her progress, and she had some doubts about her practice, so she wanted to ask her. "You should know that if you leave the training hall, you will no longer be my student." She was clean and rejected Wen Li. "Ali, do what you think is right." Li Zhibai lightly brushed the rim of the cup with his finger: "This is what I can teach you now, and it is the only thing I can teach you." In Li Zhibai''s mind, the only ones who still need her help now are the teenagers who like to trouble her. As for Wenli. This girl''s way is clear, she should not mislead her children. "..." Wen Li looked at Mr. who resumed pouring tea. Look at Mr.''s red dress. Thinking of Mr.''s gentle smile as if looking at an outsider. It was as if he could see the shadow of the younger brother in the eyes of the masterand only the shadow of the younger brother. Wen Li''s fingers were lightly clenched together. Should she be jealous? envy- junior? Chapter 461： Discussion (2 in 1) The two of them were in the guest room of the painting boat just a second ago, but now they appeared in the dense mountain forest, and with Wen Li''s sword out, some beasts fled in panic, and birds fled the vicinity screaming. The earth trembled, and the sword light spread around, and the great power made it seem like a natural disaster had occurred nearby. The interior scene constructed by Li Zhibai is extremely complicated, even Wen Li can''t tell the difference between illusion and reality. She doesn''t need to tell the difference. For Wen Lier, the opportunity to be admitted to the school by her husband is extremely rare. If it weren''t for Zhu Pingniang''s help this time, she wouldn''t even be able to attract even the slightest bit of attention from her husband. So Wen Li didn''t hold anything back when he shot, with a scorching sword intent above the cold light, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. "You girl, what are you in a hurry for?" Li Zhibai, who was standing under the tree, didn''t even move. Wen Li''s sword light fell in front of her like water drops into the sea, without even a single ripple. "Master Li..." Wen Li saw that Li Zhibai had something to say, and the real energy in his body gradually calmed down. The leaves around the feet subsided accordingly. Wen Li blinked. It is not so easy for her to enter the state and swing the sword at the respected gentleman. In the room, Zhu Pingniang opened the door secretly, looked at the empty room, and her eyes fell on a spherical light spot in midair. Ah Bai... pulled Wen Li into her scene? Tsk. A little jealous. The so-called inner scene of the mind image, in a sense, Wen Li is entering Li Zhibai''s heart. "A reckless girl." Zhu Pingniang pouted. If she enters A Bai''s inner scene, the first thing to do is of course to observe what her mental image looks like, see the surrounding scenery and atmosphere clearly, and keep everything firmly in her mind. Li Zhibai didn''t set up an enchantment, so Zhu Pingniang can also clearly see what happened in the interior scene from the outside. But after all, she is not in it, she can only be seen but not touched, nor can she smell the aura born from Li Zhibai in the interior scene. It was good for Wen Li, it was clear that she yearned for Li Zhibai the most, but she didn''t seize this opportunity at all, so she knew how to compete with swords. Even want to directly attack Ah Bai? Is this girl stupid for practicing swords? Even if Li Zhibai promised to test her, it is impossible for them to compete with each other. The gap between them is too big, in front of Li Zhibai, even the top Taixu Realm is no different from ants. She is infinitely close to the existence of Qiankun Realm. Even if Li Zhibai was asked to stand still, Wen Li could not cope with the Daoyun breath she naturally exuded. Zhu Pingniang walked to the place where Li Zhibai was sitting just now and sat down, picked up the teacup Li Zhibai drank from before, and rubbed her fingers against the wall of the cup. Well. In fact, it''s not that Abai can''t take Wenli''s exam in person, it''s just a matter of suppressing his cultivation. but Ah Bai, but a lazy girl. '' This is Li Zhibai who was driven out of the market, so of course he wouldn''t do it himself if he couldn''t do it himself. Zhu Pingniang guessed that there was a high probability that he would create some targets for Wen Li, such as using real energy to make a phantom of his youth to practice against Wen Li. new Watching Li Zhibai''s phantom fight against Wen Li... This is a big show. ''It was a good show. '' Zhu Pingniang murmured: "How can you not drink tea when watching a play?" Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang poured the remaining tea into the cup, and then... She looked at the faint lip print texture left on the rim of the teacup in her hand, and her heart beat faster. This is... Ah Bai''s lip print. He swallowed. "I didn''t see it, I just... just wanted some tea." Zhu Pingniang lied to herself, then took a sip of her cup. Tea entrance. The world around her seemed to light up instantly, and those eyes glowed with a light called happiness and contentment. Holding the teacup, she continued to look into the interior. Sure enough, Li Zhibai waved his hand, and created a phantom standing beside him. "ah?" That''s not Li Zhibai when he was young, but... Mr. Zhu Tong when he was young! "Why me?!" Zhu Pingniang: "..." The corners of her eyes twitched violently. Ah Bai...do you want to see her being beaten? My family knows my own affairs, and she was in the same realm when she was young, so she is absolutely impossible to be Wen Li''s opponent. In particular, she was actually restrained. The aura from her practice of charming skills might not be burnt clean when it met Wen Li''s brilliant sword intent. "Master Li, this is...Uncle Zhu?" Wen Li looked at the slightly shorter girl standing beside Li Zhibai in surprise, dressed in white and expressionless. I froze for a while. "It''s Mr. Tong." Li Zhibai tapped a ray of breath into the eyebrows of ''Zhu Tongjun'', and then said: "This is the illusion of Tong Jun when he was in the third calamity of the Cloud Realm. You and her face the sword, and I have left a seal on Tong Jun." Wen Li nodded. This seal should be used to collect one''s own breath. "Why, it''s not me... a little disappointed?" Li Zhibai asked. "A little bit." Wen Li said truthfully. She originally thought that she would be able to fight against her husband, but in the end it was replaced by Uncle Zhu. "Let''s try it." Li Zhibai smiled, then took out a spirit stone and held it in his hand: "Ali, I will record this exam, it''s okay." "It doesn''t matter." Wen Li thought for a while, and said seriously: "Mr. Li, about my mirror image spirit stone, Mu Yufeng has it all ready." "Oh." Li Zhibai waved his hand and said, "This is for Changan to watch." "Eh?" Wen Li was taken aback for a moment. For junior... to see? "Chang''an has never seen you attack with all your strength..." Li Zhibai smiled softly: "Let him see too... You, a senior sister, should open his eyes to his abilities." With Wen Li''s status, her mirror image spirit stone was not accessible to Xu Chang''an. "It''s for my junior...I see." Wen Li felt a little complicated at this moment. Perhaps she was rejoicing that she was well dressed today. Maybe it''s because Mr. Envy is a little bit worried about his junior brother at this time. "Okay, I''ll step back." Li Zhibai''s figure slowly disappeared, leaving the entire stage to Wen Li and ''Zhu Tongjun''. Her figure appeared in the sky again, holding the recording spirit stone, looking down at Wen Li''s rising aura. Is it self-defeating? Li Zhibai shook his head. After she said that she wanted to record this school exam for Changan to see, she could clearly feel...Wen Li was more eager to try, and almost instantly, Wen Li''s state was adjusted to the best. Originally, Li Zhibai was worried that Wen Li would be disappointed because he did not compete with her but Zhu Tongjun, which would affect his state. Now it seems that there is no need to worry at all. "Is Chang''an the mirror of Ah Li? Tsk." Li Zhibai tilted his head and said slowly, "This is...youth?" But she didn''t have a chance to think too much, a saber light had already illuminated the whole world. ''Zhu Tongjun'' started. With a wave of hands, the huge real Yuanhua passed by in a flash, cutting the air flow and tearing the air. At the Cloud Soaring Realm, the weapon Zhu Tongjun used was different from the streamers and short thorns of the Acacia Sect, but an unfeminine knife. Then the sword sounded like thunder, and the tiger roared mightily. The phantom shot is full force, and as ''Zhu Tongjun'' raised his hand, wherever the knife light passed, all air currents, trees, splashing sand, and even spiritual energy were instantly disintegrated and completely cut into dust invisible to the naked eye . The light of the sword filled the whole world, as bright as the morning star, as bright as the sun. This knife is fierce and sharp, containing the power of collapsing mountains and breaking prisons, cutting rocks and ravines. outside the room. "Eyes! My eyes...!!" Zhu Pingniang held the teacup in one hand and covered her eyes with the other, her pretty face flushed. She seemed to have seen some dark history that she could never recall, her ears were bloodshot, and she almost lay down on the table and wailed. In the interior scene, that woman who uses a knife, has no femininity, and has a flat chest... who is it! Absolutely, absolutely... It can''t be me! As soon as Zhu Pingniang thought of what "dominance" had been incorporated into Dao Guang''s self, she had an urge to rush in and interrupt the school exam. Black history, absolutely black history. Now that I think about it, it is impossible for any woman to be "hard and fierce" when she strikes a knife, even if it is...does it still look like a woman? But she happened to be like this when she ascended the cloud realm! The sword is all based on power, domineering and fierce like a muscular man, and Li Zhibai knows so much about himself in this period? She even learned that she could manifest her phantom just from memory. what does that mean? It means that the muscular girl''s self at that time was deeply remembered by Ah Bai in his heart! wanna die. Zhu Pingniang took a sip from the rim of the cup, then looked expectantly at Wen Li in the inner scene, regarding her as the savior. "Kill me, quickly... kill me quickly." Wen Li has now touched the threshold of the Taixu Realm, and a mere self in the Soaring Cloud Realm will definitely be killed in seconds. Right now, she just hopes to be killed by Wen Li in an instant, otherwise... After this knife light, according to her past habits, she will go up and fight Wen Li with a knife. Let her take a knife and chop up Wenli... After seeing such a scene, let her die. In the inner scene, Wen Li also had surprise in her eyes facing the sword light that traversed the world like a natural disaster. Is this Master Zhu? She didn''t try to shake the blow of ''Zhu Tongjun'' that day. Holding the long sword transformed from true essence, Wen Li moved her feet around, stepping on a set of sword steps, like a phantom, and her figure spanned space. In an instant, Wen Li''s figure appeared thousands of miles away, but when she looked over, the saber turned according to the air conditioner. "What is locked is the Sea of ??Consciousness..." Wen Li frowned, she held the phantom sword tightly in her jade-like palm, and swung it in front of her at a suitable angle. It seems that something has been cut off. High above the sky, Li Zhibai''s eyes lit up slightly. Cut off... Jun Tong''s lock on her? ''Is it possible to do such a thing? '' Li Zhibai''s eyes were full of admiration. Compared with trying to resist the injury, Wen Li''s idea is of course the most correct. This is the elegance of a woman. Li Zhibai''s eyes glanced outside the interior scene, and the corners of his mouth curled up. If Mr. Tong from back then faced this kind of saber force, he would have resisted forcefully if he went up. Mr. Tong back then, when I think about it now... is really cute. Of course, Tong Jun at that time would not be defeated by Wen Li''s elegant gesture. Sure enough, after Wen Li cut off the lock, the second strike of ''Zhu Tongjun'' had arrived. The phantom girl''s cold and plum-like voice came: "Hide, see where you can hide!" A stern and ruthless blade slashed out from a distance, the wind cut through the jungle, lifted the loess, and appeared directly above Wen Li across the space in an instant. The dazzling knife light set off a biting chill, and mercury fell straight down. ''Ahhhh...'' Zhu Pingniang wailed. Stop saying such unfeminine things! Li Zhibai thought it was cute, but Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth with hatred. She grabbed her skirt tightly with both hands, wishing she could eat the unfeminine self in the inner scene. Where else can I hide? Would I have been this kind of woman talking nonsense in battle? It seems... it really is. Ali, save Master. '' Zhu Pingniang''s hopeful eyes fell on Wen Li, hoping that Wen Li could fight against her, so that she would stop being ashamed. The sweeping sword light suddenly closed, turning into a sky-high sword light and slashing down on Wen Li''s head. Facing the knife light like a dragon returning to the abyss, Wen Li''s face was calm, and she just raised her hand gently. swing the sword. There are no earth-shattering scenes, nor earth-shaking power, there are only silver swords rushing, surging and rippling like a big river, and the silver-white sword light flows. The thin sword went up to meet him. Dots of ripples followed Spiritual power splashed at the intersection, and with the collision of swords and swords, the earth shook violently, and the air waves with the aura of the two exploded around, disrupting everything in the interior scene. "Um." Li Zhibai wrote down something silently, and put away his smile at the same time. Sure enough, Mr. Tong in the Soaring Cloud Realm is not good enough. She said that she let that girl practice hard in the past, but now... She tried her best, but she couldn''t even deceive Wen Li''s cards. There is a feeling that the daughter I raised has lost. Just as Li Zhibai thought, Mr. Zhu Tong is not an opponent. "Crack...crack..." After the trembling sound like broken glass, cracks appeared in the light of the knife of ''Zhu Tongjun''. The huge knife light was knocked out of a gap under a phantom sword that seemed to disappear at any time. This is Wen Li''s sword intent, hidden like a ten thousand zhang mountain, simple and dignified. Even if it''s just a phantom, it''s still overwhelming. How can such a sword be shaken by a phantom. "..." Wen Li held the hilt of the sword with her fair and green fingers, and she frowned while holding the sword with one hand. Is it really okay to be in a stalemate with Daoguang like this? It''s easy to break the knife light, just kill ''Zhu Tongjun''. But... the other party is also the phantom of the uncle, and the uncle himself is watching outside. Wen Li knew that the purpose of today was to collect her data, not to win. Furthermore, this is for the younger brother to see. Xu Changan respected Zhu Pingniang very much. So, what should she do now? Wen Li looked up at the sky. Li Zhibai saw Wen Li''s hesitation and said immediately. "Don''t hesitate, kill her." Zhu Pingniang: "..." hiss. _& Chapter 462： Secrets Exposed (2 in 1) Li Zhibai thought that Wen Li would do it without hesitation. In her cognition, Wen Li should have this kind of extremely serious personality, even if she knew that her opponent was Zhu Pingniang, she would strike decisively. But it turns out that the real Wenli is quite different from the Wenli she imagined. Li Zhibai shook his head. Sure enough, she doesn''t know Wen Li at all now. To Wen Li, she is a complete outsider, so what right does she have to call her Mr. "A Li, don''t hesitate, kill her." Li Zhibai waved his hand and made a decision for Wen Li. in the room. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Holding the teacup, Zhu Pingniang twitched the corner of her mouth when she saw Li Zhibai ordering cleanly. Although she really wanted Wen Li to erase that embarrassing ''Phantom Zhu Tong Jun'', when she really saw Li Zhibai''s ruthlessness, she still couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied in her heart. White teeth tapped on the rim of the cup, muttering something. She also knew that she was making trouble for no reason, but... isn''t all women like this? In the inner scene, Wen Li, who was ordered, finally stopped holding back her hands. She raised her head to look at the silver knife light above her, and waved the phantom sword in her hand along the texture of the knife air. "Zheng!" There was a sound like plucking a lyre, or like a sword chanting. Countless spiritual energy followed Wen Li''s sword all the way up, wrapping towards the sky like a colorful sword net. The sword lights alternated and intertwined, and all the colors that caught the eye were dimmed and lost their color. This sword light is too bright. "Because there is no aura attribute, but...can you control all kinds of aura?" Li Zhibai took out a jade slip in admiration, and recorded something in the void in his hand. "Looking at it this way, Mr. Tong in the Soaring Cloud Realm is far from enough to see, so... let''s try the one in the Void Realm." After Li Zhibai finished speaking, he continued to look at the battlefield. The sword net formed an ocean of sword energy, shaking, rippling, and setting off huge waves. In the blink of an eye, the knife light constructed by ''Zhu Tongjun'' was submerged by the huge waves. "hateful" Phantom Girl still wants to say something, but obviously she has no chance to make a third cut. The sea of ??swords all over the sky covered the sky and covered the earth like rain, falling like rain and shining like stars, completely exposing the phantom girl to the rain of swords. Without any ability to resist at all, the girl''s crystal clear skin burst into pieces, and then her whole body was blown into powder and scattered in the wind. outside the room. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Swords are like stars. The stars are like rain. What a gorgeous, elegant sword light. This is the trick that a girl should use, instead of cutting people with a knife. Zhu Pingniang liked Wen Li''s elegant posture very much. But seeing that there were no bones left of her dead body when she was a girl, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help swallowing again. Although it was only false, Wen Li was too cruel. How should I say... leave a whole body for myself. "never mind." If you think about it carefully, Wen Li clearly knows that she is watching from the outside, but still uses this cruel method to crush her? "Because it''s a fake me, so it''s disrespectful to leave the corpse lying there..." This girl is real, doesn''t she know it''s a phantom? After she died, Ah Bai would naturally disperse her existence, how could she let her body lie there. "etc." Zhu Pingniang suddenly felt that Li Zhibai might really be able to lie on the body of ''Zhu Tongjun'' for a while. Abai is very strange today. First of all, there is a lot to be said about giving Wen Li his phantom to practice. "Did I...have I offended her?" Zhu Pingniang gently rubbed Li Zhibai''s used teacup with her fingers, her brows furrowed. Others may not be aware of it, but Zhu Pingniang can faintly feel Li Zhibai''s dissatisfaction with her. With Ah Bai''s gentleness, usually he would not get angry just because he asked her to take the exam Wenli, and would deliberately take revenge on himself. That is Did he annoy her by sneaking out to use the teacup she had eaten? But it''s not right, the two used to eat the same food and share the same bed, just using the teacup she used would not make her angry. It is not uncommon to use the same pair of chopsticks. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai who was talking to Wen Li in the inner scene, and seemed to be able to catch a smile on her face. "Yes, that''s the expression." Zhu Pingniang blinked faster. That''s the expression! In the past, after she ate Li Zhibai''s snacks secretly, the other party took revenge on her with this helpless yet comfortable look. Zhu Pingniang knows her too well. I definitely made Abai angry. But why. Zhu Pingniang was at a loss. Recently, she can count on one hand the things that have offended Li Zhibai. For example, in the letter she wrote to Li Zhibai mentioning the head, the vague words might make her feel dissatisfied. For example, when they met, they ran away and did not obey the rules. But these are trivial things, how could Li Zhibai be angry with her because of such things... Impossible. To be honest, Zhu Pingniang felt that she was the one who should be angry. Ah Bai hasn''t come down to see her for so long! Li Zhibai would definitely feel guilty for not visiting her all this time. Here comes the problem. Can Li Zhibai get angry at her even though he feels guilty? It must have been a terrible mistake. Zhu Pingniang gulped down her saliva. What kind of mistake must I have made. "let me see." Zhu Pingniang is a smart person. After she carefully counted all her recent actions... He found one, and the only thing that could make Li Zhibai feel guilty towards her, but still be angry. Could it be that when Ah Bai came... it was actually earlier? [She heard the shameless things Wen Li and I said? Zhu Pingniang''s eyes narrowed to a point. Sometimes, after all the causes and conditions are eliminated and the fog of the question is peeled off, what remains is the only answer. For Zhu Pingniang who knows Li Zhibai very well, this is the only possibility among all the impossible. ''I just said that I like her, it''s between a man and a woman...Did she hear that? '' "I want to use her as a dress-up puppet, changing clothes for eight hours a day..." ''I wanted to push her down on the couch, did she hear that too? '' Zhu Pingniang''s face was pale, and the blood vessels all over her body seemed to start to riot. She squeezed her knuckles hard. ''No... no way. '' ''No... Now that I think about it, the way Abai deliberately stepped on the embroidered shoes before he came here doesn''t look like her...'' It was more like telling myself that she was coming. She is here for the first time. She hadn''t been here before. ''And just when the door opened, Ah Bai...she...'' With this premise, Zhu Pingniang paid attention to many details that she ignored. The two reunited after a long absence, and she exposed this vulgar side to Li Zhibai. Logically speaking, she should be surprised, but Zhu Pingniang not only saw the surprise, but also saw a little bit of dissatisfaction. "Exposed." Li Zhibai listened to those shameless words. The blood in Zhu Pingniang''s body was like a water pump, expanding violently, then shrinking rapidly, and the cycle went on and on. In the panic of body and mind, even the cultivation base lost control and reversed for a moment. The surface of the fair skin seemed to be covered with a layer of faint red light. Under the extreme temperature rise, countless water evaporated into mist. Wisps of white smoke rose from Zhu Pingniang''s hot body. In a blink of an eye, Zhu Pingniang''s pale face was filled with blood, as if he could bleed with just a slight pinch. "It''s over..." this What to do? ! ! Zhu Pingniang''s dark eyes trembled wildly in their sockets. She wants to escape now. But there is nowhere to escape. If only time could be turned back. In this world, is there anyone who can turn back time? '' In extreme panic, Zhu Pingniang even had such absurd thoughts. If someone can turn back the time to when she is not mad in front of Li Zhibai, what can she do...she is willing to do it! "Mr. Tong." At this moment, Li Zhibai''s voice sounded like a thunder in Zhu Pingniang''s ears. "ah!" Zhu Pingniang exclaimed, she was so frightened that she lost control of the decibel. Then I realized that I had passed, and suppressed the trembling in my voice: "I am here, what''s the matter." Li Zhibai: "?" Li Zhibai in the interior glanced at Zhu Pingniang in the room suspiciously, feeling a little puzzled. Guilty? It''s a guilty conscience. What is she guilty of. Could it be that Wen Li killed a phantom and frightened her. But when Li Zhibai saw Zhu Pingniang holding the teacup he had used, Liu Mei twitched twice. Well, it turned out that he was secretly using his own cup, no wonder he was guilty of being a thief. Compared to talking nonsense at Wen Li''s place, just using his own cup is nothing. ''This girl...that''s all. '' "I''m going to use your shadow of the Void Realm to practice for Ali, but she won''t be able to use the phantom sword when facing the Void Realm." Li Zhibai''s voice appeared in Zhu Pingniang''s ear. "Mr. Tong, do you have a sword? Give it to Ali first." "Swords... swords... yes." Zhu Pingniang blushed and breathed a sigh of relief. She pretended to be calm and opened the ring and flipped it. His gaze flicked over the black and white rapier prepared for Xu Changan. This is the token of love she originally wanted to give to Abai. Some people want to take this sword, so they can show Ah Bai a look by the way. But Zhu Pingniang finally gave up. After all, she had already planned to give the sword to Chang''an, and it was not good for it to be touched by other women before it ushered in the real master. Even if this woman is Wen Li. Zhu Pingniang took out an ordinary second-grade long sword and threw it at the light spot in the air, and the long sword was sucked in by the inner scene in a blink of an eye. "Um." Seeing that Li Zhibai got the long sword, Zhu Pingniang tried to calm herself down. She put down the teacup in her hand, walked back to the back room, and then... He threw himself on the couch. The cold quilt tried to block her beating heartbeat. Zhu Pingniang buried her face in the quilt, but still felt that her whole body was about to burn. She... was actually exposed. The good news is that Li Zhibai pretended not to hear. Although flustered, Zhu Pingniang gradually felt at ease after seeing Li Zhibai''s handling of the matter. "It''s not shy... but angry...." Holding the quilt, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. Too. Even if he knew that he liked her, in Ah Bai''s heart, he was at most just a crooked younger sister. Li Zhibai was annoyed, not because he liked her, but because he was annoyed at what he said in front of the juniors. This is her Abai. At this moment, Zhu Pingniang finally felt what kind of mountain lay in front of her and Li Zhibai. The prejudice of the human heart is a mountain. In Li Zhibai''s heart, she is first of all a bad sister, not a candidate for food. She was treated like a child. What are you kidding. In the entire world of cultivating immortals, who would dare to treat Yinxian Zhu Tongjun as a child? But Zhu Pingniang still felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Abai dare. Not to mention her, even the suzerain of Xuanjian Division, Sikong Liesu, who looks like the leader of the Immortal League, didn''t he grow up beside Li Zhibai''s knees? Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and got up from the couch. "To be discovered is to be discovered." What happened to being discovered? If she is so ashamed to die even at such a time, what is she going to do in the future? If she doesn''t even pass this test, if she really has a chance to share the bed with A Bai tenderly in the future, she will have to faint out of nowhere. Anyway, I will let Li Zhibai know about my thoughts sooner or later, and now it may be a good thing to be heard earlier, At least she no longer has to worry about finding an opportunity to confess her love! "Zhu Pingniang, Zhu Tongjun..." Zhu Pingniang covered her face: "This is a test given to you by heaven Be calm...be sure to be calm." "snort." "Ah Bai is also a person who only knows how to escape." Obviously heard it all, and even got angry, but pretended not to know. It seemed that she still felt that her sister was troublesome. Zhu Pingniang tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth, trying to hide her inner shame with a forced smile. Now that everything has been exposed, what is there to be ashamed of, who has experienced this incident? It seemed that her next actions could not be more shameful than this kind of declaration to Li Zhibai to possess her... Nothing is taboo. The current Mr. Zhu Tong should have no taboos. "Although this is a test given to me by the way of heaven." Zhu Pingniang touched her hot face and lowered her head. "But...but...I''m not ready either." Therefore, she had to follow Li Zhibai''s train of thought. Li Zhibai pretended not to hear, so he had to pretend not to know that she actually heard. Strange to say, Zhu Pingniang really wanted to find someone to talk about this matter at this time. Find someone to tell him about the shameful thing that happened, and ask that person to advise her. After all, Zhu Pingniang''s brain is not working well when facing Li Zhibai''s related matters, she is in a daze, and needs a bystander to advise her. Candidates... First of all, this person must be one of his own, and he must not have thoughts about her. Therefore, Miss Lu and Qin Ling were excluded. And I am not afraid of the other party talking too much, and I am not afraid of losing face in front of the other party. "Sister Yun?" No, you have to be a smart enough person. So Yun Qian was also ruled out. That With red charm on her face, Zhu Pingniang murmured: "Chang''an, it''s you." Chapter 463： What Xu Changan means to Wen Li (2 in 1) Originally, Zhu Pingniang could talk to Li Zhibai about anything, but if it was about Li Zhibai himself... Zhu Pingniang searched around, but couldn''t find a girlfriend who could advise her. Although Qin Ling and Miss Lu are close to her, but discussing with them the girl she likes? Zhu Pingniang is not that stupid yet. So looking around, the most qualified...is actually Xu Changan? This kid has a tight mouth, and now he is willing to stand on her side. The key is that he is smart enough... Besides, Zhu Pingniang is not afraid of losing face in front of him all the way. I wish Pingniang help her forehead. This kind of relationship where you can tell him everything is called... girlfriends, like girls who are best friends in their girlfriends. But the problem is, Changan is a man. Forget it, a man is a man, and it doesn''t matter much. Zhu Pingniang had just discovered the secret at this time, and her heart was in a mess... her head was confused, so she didn''t want to continue reading. ''Now Ah Bai is annoyed, so using my shadow...is normal. Zhu Pingniang rubbed her fingers slightly, her eyes became more serious. ''Is it just... I who just entered the Void Realm? '' After realizing that she had offended Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang... barely understood Li Zhibai''s use of her Tengyunjing self to Wen Li for abuse. However, the pride of being Mr. Zhu Tong made her somewhat unconvinced. Even if she knew that she was inferior to the monster Wen Li in terms of talent alone, it didn''t mean that if she was in the same era as Wen Li, she would definitely not be her opponent. No matter how you think about it, Li Zhibai was half her teacher, half her sister... In the earliest days, she might even be considered half her mother. ''tsk. '' In Mu Yufeng, it seems a tradition to go up and down. In short, Zhu Pingniang expressed dissatisfaction and discomfort with the ugly loss of "Zhu Tongjun". It doesn''t matter if she loses, but...it''s not her face alone, but also Ah Bai''s. Zhu Tongjun is a girl taught by Li Zhibai, how could she lose so ugly? "...Even if it''s me, I don''t want to lose face." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s "Zhu Tongjun" who was forming the Taixu Realm in the inner scene. Um. She absolutely didn''t want to admit that it was because she knew this video was going to be shown to Xu Changan...so she didn''t want to lose face. Zhu Pingniang: "..." whispering sound. It''s okay to admit it. .. Of course, Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to let Wen Li alone in the limelight. Thinking about when Xu Chang''an watched the school exam, just seeing Wen Li show off his power, he would be the one being stepped on... It would be too embarrassing. If she really becomes Wen Li''s background board, Zhu Pingniang thinks she will have at least ten days... no, one month to be ashamed to call herself ''sister'' in front of Chang''an. But the self in the Void Realm is different. She still has some confidence. Who told that at that time, she was at a time when "people don''t talk too much" and showed Chang''an in this form. Zhu Pingniang felt that she could still pat her chest, and proudly said to Xu Chang''an: "Look, sister, I have this too. When its so serious and powerful. At this time, Zhu Pingniang has completely forgotten that she still needs to put on makeup, and now she is looking at the interior scene that day with half of her makeup on. She knew that the real showdown was just about to begin now. That''Zhu Tongjun of Tengyun Realm'' was just Li Zhibai getting angry and deliberately venting his anger on Wen Li, who was not even qualified to let Wen Li use a sword. But it is definitely inappropriate to collect data, so... Zhu Tongjun, who is in the Taixu Realm, will be the highlight. Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai''s calm expression, and suddenly wanted to ask Li Zhibai, she thinks... Is it her chance of winning, or Wen Li''s? snort. Ah Bai would definitely say that Wen Li has a high chance of winning. After all, that girl is really a monster, and she is just a phantom, her strength is set by Li Zhibai... In this case, no matter how you think about it, it is more appropriate for Wenli to win? It is completely meaningless for a phantom to win, and it will also damage the confidence of his own juniors. "But... still want to win." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. I don''t want to lose in front of Li Zhibai and Chang An, even if it''s just a clone. Stretching slightly, Zhu Pingniang leaned on the mattress and focused all her attention on the interior scene, on this duel destined to be shown to Xu Changan. His eyes are serious. In the inner scene, Li Zhibai started to frame the shadow of ''Zhu Tongjun'', while in front of her, Wen Li was resting with his eyes closed. Li Zhibai could clearly feel that Wen Li''s energy was slowly improving, and the consumption of the sword had already recovered. During this period of time, Wen Li''s breath had reached several peaks. Does she... value the next duel so much? The same is true for Mr. Tong, and he also sent her a voice transmission to let her write carefully. Why... it''s just a phantom, Mr. Tong just wants to win so much? Li Zhibai blinked. It''s strange to say that ever since I knew that this exam would be shown to Chang''an, this indifferent exam seemed to have some inexplicable meaning. Yeah dont want to lose face in front of Changan? '' Li Zhibai could faintly sense the other party''s thoughts, and shook his head with a smile. They still don''t understand Chang''an. That kid doesn''t think it''s a big deal to lose. However, Li Zhibai still felt that something was wrong. If Tong Jun is secular and cares about his face...how could Wen Li care about winning or losing? She was hesitant to win or not just now, but now she is serious and scary. So, after Wen Li''s aura reached its peak, Li Zhibai asked. "Ali." "Master Li." Wen Li opened her eyes. Wisps of colorless sword intent were circling around her, picking up the breeze, making Li Zhibai''s red dress sway slightly. "You are serious." Li Zhibai looked at her. "Um." Wen Li nodded, her tone was calm: "Master Li, this is the first time I have faced the Taixu Realm." "Don''t worry, I will set Mr. Tong''s realm reasonably." Li Zhibai smiled. Of course, she can''t go too far, she will only set Zhu Tongjun''s strength at a level that Wen Li can deal with... Otherwise, Wen Li is not enough for Zhu Tongjun to fight at once. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Wen Li would not be brave enough to say no to Li Zhibai''s setting, and she doesn''t like to be beaten. "It''s just that your first encounter with the Void Realm...has any special meaning to you?" Li Zhibai asked. She just felt that Wen Li''s tone was a bit complicated when she mentioned the "Void Realm". "It means, yes." Wen Li nodded. The Void Realm has a very special meaning to her. A ribbon-like sword intent flowed in Wen Li''s hand, and she suddenly asked, "Master Li, what is Taixu? What is Taixu Realm?" Li Zhibai glanced at Wen Li, and explained: "Tai Xu, Tao." "All things are born from Tao and return to Tao Therefore, the road to Taixu is accessible. " Therefore, the Taixu Realm is completely different from all previous realms, and this is a huge watershed. Only when you have reached this state can you say that you have embarked on the ''way'' of practice and have your own way. "Seeking the way is a very difficult thing." Li Zhibai sighed, and then said: "But you don''t have to worry, Li... Your way is very clear now, and you don''t need to go to the Void Realm at all." Wen Li had already gone out of her own way. "No..." Wen Li shook her head and said, "It''s not like I was able to walk on this path from the beginning." "What do you mean?" Li Zhibai frowned. "After understanding the meaning of Taixu... I have thought about it before." Wen Li said softly: "Since Taixu has Tao, everything has Tao... Then, what is the meaning of the existence of swordsmanship? Since everything can be done Dao, what is the difference between the way of swordsmanship and those three thousand ways?" Li Zhibai''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Wen Li''s words. hiss. Could it be that this girl''s sword heart is unstable? Especially thinking that Wen Li was going to give up kendo temporarily, Li Zhibai smelled trouble. But she pretended to be calm and asked, "So." Feeling the sword intent flowing around her, Wen Li shook her head. "At that time, I was full of doubts about everything, and I would think a lot about what I had and what I didn''t... I stayed in the middle of the Ming state of mind and couldn''t make any progress." Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wen Li say ''at that time''. It''s just a thing of the past. This kind of doubt about one''s own way is unacceptable, and the so-called demons are nothing more than that. If Wen Li hadn''t thought it through at the time... then Jianxin would collapse, and everything would start over, and if it was serious, it would be considered a fall. Li Zhibai didn''t know that this senior sister of Mu Yufeng, this girl who had a smooth sailing in the way of the sword...had ever doubted the meaning of the way of the sword. "Ali, what were you thinking about at that time." Li Zhibai asked. "A lot." Wen Li counted seriously: "For example... a sword, do you really need to use a sword?" Li Zhibai "...?" if not. But Wen Li continued to speak. "Sword, is it really used to hurt people?" "Is the purpose of holding the sword in hand, is it to fight bravely and fiercely?" "But if it''s just for destruction, then I can go directly to comprehend the way of destruction. Why should I go far to pursue some kind of swordsmanship?" Since Taixu has Tao, why should she be obsessed with the sword? Surrounded by sword energy, Wen Li''s voice was calm, but... Zhu Pingniang outside could break out in a cold sweat. Good guy. These few thoughts... are too dangerous! ! Zhu Pingniang could almost see the confused Wen Li standing on the edge of the cliff at that time, but if she was not careful, she would fall into the abyss and be smashed to pieces. She had never heard of Wen Li having this period! In other words, the entire Mu Yufeng didn''t know that Wen Li had ever doubted his sword skills. After all, Wen Li has a withdrawn temper, and her talent is so amazing, so under normal circumstances, no one would discuss the ''Tao'' with Wen Li, a pioneer, because everyone was afraid of misleading her. Zhu Pingniang was very scared, if Wen Li didn''t figure it out - it would be a lot of fun. "...Is that so." Hearing Wen Li''s words, Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. "Ali, things are not as simple as you think, the way of the sword has the meaning of existence of the way of the sword." "I know." Wen Li nodded, her sword intent twisting her fingers, her tone serious: "It''s a weapon." Wen Li let go of the sword in her hand, watched it return to her side, her tone was unusually calm "The so-called sword is sharp and has lethality. It has double-sided blades, is as thin as a piece of paper, and has a point. It can stab, chop, chop, chop, and chop." Wen Li picked up the second-grade long sword given by Zhu Pingniang, her eyes were dull: "The sword is a light weapon, which can hurt people, defend oneself, and can also be decorated. It is easy to carry. It is a dual-purpose weapon that can be used for writing and fighting." "Generally speaking, it''s two gains and one retreat." Wen Li looked at Li Zhibai: "But even so, it''s still a weapon, and it''s just a weapon. It''s a means to achieve the goal." "Uh-huh." It was rare for Li Zhibai not to know what to say. She met Shang Wenli''s gaze and tried to make herself as reliable as possible: "It''s true that a sword is a weapon, so... what do you mean?" "The sword is just a means to achieve the ''purpose'', so it is really qualified to be called the... Dao?" Wen Li shook her head: "Or, the characteristics of the so-called way of the sword are lightness, concealment, and ease of advance and retreat?" Characterized by lightness, sharpness, and concealment, can it be summed up as kendo? This is Wen Li''s view on the meaning of kendo. But a mere weapon, what right is there to be called out. How can a means to achieve a goal be called too empty? The so-called sword is just a tool she uses to achieve her goal and achieve ''Chang''an''. From beginning to end, in Wen Li''s heart, resorting to force in everything is no different from a loser. Li Zhibai: "..." Zhu Pingniang: "..." At this moment, listening to Wen Li''s words Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai both fell silent. I have to admit that the girl named Wen Li is terrifyingly calm. She has her own views on everything and will not be easily shaken. In just a few words, Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai could feel Wen Li''s doubts about kendo at that time. They admitted that they were helpless. At least, if Wen Li at that time came to ask Zhu Pingniang with doubts... Zhu Pingniang, a woman who knew nothing about kendo, would definitely not know how to untie Wen Li. Because the answer is too simple. Whether it is a sword or a weapon, it is really just a tool to lead to the road, and everyone knows this. But it was because everyone knew it, and because the answer was too obvious, it was hard to convince Wen Li. This matter, to put it lightly, is a girl''s confusion. The point is that Wen Li''s complete denial of kendo is her doubt of "self". If Wen Li, the pioneer of kendo, denies it, the consequences will be devastating for both Wen Li and the sword cultivator. "Fortunately..." Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the current Wen Li, she survived that period of confusion and found the meaning of learning swords. No matter how scary it sounds now, it is all over after all. Therefore, both Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang were very curious about how Wen Li spent that time. Li Zhibai was puzzled and wanted to ask. But Zhu Pingniang suddenly realized something, and her eyes widened slightly. "...Chang''an?" really. Wen Li slowly left the tree she was leaning on, and her eyes were like water: "It''s junior." The person named Xu Chang''an has a very special meaning to Wen Li. _& Chapter 465： Pear Blossom Scroll (2 in 1) There are many people in the world who like swords. Yunqian really likes swords. But the girl is weak, so her sword will not be hung on her waist, carried on her back, or held in her hand. She will keep the sword in her heart, and keep it together with the treasures she needs to commemorate in the most important "treasure house" for her one day in the future. So Yunqian likes swords and kendo... because Xu Changan likes it very much. Even though the so-called sword has always been a tool to protect her in Xu Changan''s heart, but liking it is liking it. It''s just that there is a little problem with Yunqian''s definition of "sword". The sword in her eyes is only a sword when it is held in Xu Changan''s hands, and she can be liked by her... Others are no different from grass on the side of the road. Therefore, a thing that sounds unbelievable but is taken for granted - the standard long sword in Xu Chang''an''s hand is far superior to the so-called ''Way of the Sword'' in Taixu. As for Wen Li, she was the girl Xu Changan was willing to look up to and respect. Yun Qian listened to the gradually bustle in the banquet hall, watched the girls come back from outside, took a sip from the teacup. I''ve said it all, it''s none of Miss Yun''s business. Wen Li was surrounded by wisps of sword intent, and her eyes were a little dazed, as if she was distracted. Because of her state, Li Zhibai clearly built Mr. Zhu Tong in the Taixu Realm, but he didn''t urge Wen Li. Li Zhibai seemed to have discovered that Wen Li was not in a daze at this time, but was adjusting her state. She wanted to adjust herself to the best condition, both physically and mentally, to cope with this trial that was destined to fall in the eyes of her junior. Wen Li knows that she is a lonely person, so she sometimes thinks... Does the word loneliness make sense to her? The so-called loneliness is nothing more than a subjective feeling of isolation and alienation from others or the world, which is not an objective experience. Logically speaking, outsiders cannot define whether a person is lonely or not. Even if she always seems to be alone, as long as she thinks she is not alone, that is the truth. Wen Li never thinks that she is a lonely person. The so-called loneliness is an emotion that can only be produced after enjoying the excitement. For her, it is normal for her to go to the battlefield when she opens her eyes. A half-demon who has never experienced the secular world naturally cannot understand what loneliness is. This kind of mentality has not changed until she climbed Mu Yufeng, because her life is too full, so full that she has no extra energy to think about these things. But when his junior brother appeared, Wen Li gradually realized one thing. Even if she thinks she is not alone, but there is someone who can listen to her quietly... It is very happy. Slowly, Wen Li will also tell him some things in her heart. Obviously, the younger brother is not a person who only knows how to cater, so the conversation between her and the younger brother can sometimes make her happy, but sometimes it makes her very unhappy. But even if it was not so happy, the next time she saw her junior brother playing with lihua, it would disappear completely. The sword intent slowly surrounds the body. Wen Li opened her eyes and looked at the hand she used to hold the sword. Since when did she realize that she is not alone, but just used to loneliness? have no idea. Wen Li felt that maybe it was when she inadvertently found out that her junior brother had a wife in this world. A girl without a girlish heart can''t understand the emotion of ''jealousy''. Although Wen Li has gradually developed a girlish mind, she still can''t learn to be jealous. Instead, she likes to be with the one who can look at her with calm eyes. Junior Sister Yun. It''s really complicated, human emotions. Wen Li thought to herself that she really couldn''t see clearly how she felt about her junior brother, but this was exactly the characteristic of being a''human''. It''s better to be confused than to have no feelings. "Master Li." Wen Li held the long sword with calm eyes: "I still regard the sword as a tool to reach the goal, is this wrong?" Li Zhibai: "..." It''s out of line. Even Li Zhibai, after discovering this, looked at the mountain-like sword intent beside Wen Li... his heart was full of weirdness. She seemed to be able to feel that the brilliance of the sword in the way of heaven was pouring into Wen Li''s body, making her stronger and stronger. But the problem was that Wen Li had no respect for kendo. Under normal circumstances, of course she would refute Wen Li...but all the details proved to Li Zhibai that Wen Li was right to use the sword as a tool. Her presence is right. But Li Zhibai knew very well that if those sword masters who learned from Wen Li had no respect for swords like her...there would be no possibility of moving forward. To be in awe of the sword, Li Zhibai''s experience told her that this is an extremely important truth. But Wen Li in front of her is the best evidence to refute. Even Li Zhibai could only nod in the face of overwhelming evidence. "Ali, you... are right." At least, Wen Li regards the sword as a tool to achieve the goal, and it is correct to only use it without reverence. But Li Zhibai absolutely couldn''t speak so bluntly, she was silent for a while, and then spoke softly. "Ali, no matter how mysterious the way of the sword is, and no matter how brilliant it has been, it is only one of the three thousand ways. What the world pursues is not so much the way of the sword, but to use the way of the sword to see the whole picture of the way of heaven." "Know the whole leopard from a glimpse, see the whole situation from a corner, this is the purpose of our practice." Therefore, if it is to explore the way of heaven, then Wen Li''s mentality cannot be regarded as wrong. "Um." Obviously Wen Li thought so too. It''s just that Wen Li doesn''t want the way of heaven, she wants Chang''an. For a practitioner, the so-called way of heaven is too far away. Li Zhibai felt that it was not far away. She used to think that Wen Li was the son of the sword and the one who was loved by the sword. But seeing that Wen Li has no awe, from the bottom of his heart, he regards kendo as a tool that can be used, or even unusable, and can be replaced at any time, but kendo is still "loyal" to her - Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang have the same mean. This girl is probably not a swordsman, but a sword master. Lord of the sword. At least, all of Wen Li''s postures now prove that she doesn''t need the way of the sword, but the way of the sword needs her? The frequency of Li Zhibai''s blinking gradually accelerated. This girl...wouldn''t be the same as Chang''an, she was some kind of extraordinary person in her previous life. Li Zhibai, who was unwilling to believe in the theory of reincarnation, couldn''t help having such thoughts when faced with incomprehensible things. Two...little monsters. "Ali, did he tell you anything about Chang''an? About...you raised the sword with him." Li Zhibai finally asked. There was deep worry in her tone. He was worried about Xu Changan. Li Zhibai originally thought it was Xu Changan who unleashed Wen Li, but now it seems that Wen Li has not changed his view of using kendo as a tool, so the one who has been changed...isn''t it Chang''an? Only she can do Wenli''s use of the Three Thousand Avenues as a tool and say it out loud. Others must never learn. Li Zhibai was very worried. If Xu Chang''an was influenced by Wen Li and regarded the way of swordsmanship as a "valuable worthless thing", then his road to swordsmanship would most likely come to an end. Out of a teacher''s worry, Li Zhibai couldn''t bear it any longer, and started asking. "Brother?" Sensing Li Zhibai''s deep concern for Xu Chang''an, Wen Li paused slightly, and she looked at the woman in the red dress in front of her. For the first time, she saw a faint emotion on the face of her husband, which was a kind of anxiety called nervousness. Shake your head. Wen Li remembered something. "Master Li." "Um." "Junior brother is also learning Six Arts now, do you know about this?" Wen Li seemed to bring up a completely unrelated topic. "Six arts...I know a little bit." Li Zhibai nodded, although he was worried, he was still full of patience. Music, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and tea, Xu Changan has already learned a little bit about it. Qin, Xu Changan has just started. Chess, although he has been losing, but when Xu Changan sat down and did not get caught in the inner scene of the girls, he had already won too much. I heard that sister Yun taught me the book, and now Li Zhibai likes Xu Changan''s calligraphy very much. Li Zhibai didn''t care about painting, but Xu Changan''s Yihua Street "Zhu Pingniang" painted for her can be said to be three-pointed, and she can be said to have a good grasp of Zhu Pingniang''s vulgar temperament. Then singing and dancing, this... Li Zhibai is very curious, but thinking about it, Xu Changan probably doesn''t know it, or even if he knows it, he doesn''t have a chance to show it off. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai continued to look at Wen Li, wondering what she wanted to say. Wen Li thought of the unfinished picture scroll in her home that showed the appearance of her junior. Self-awareness and self-doubt are really terrible for monks. How did I get through that period? It is really very simple to say. "When the younger brother was studying Danqing, I asked him about the meaning of the sword...but those words are not necessary for you to listen to." Wen Li gently lifted her long hair by her ears, and the sword intent around her seemed to have warmed up. At that time, Wen Li didn''t want to say what Xu Chang''an said to the respected gentleman. There is no reason, I just simply feel that...it is a very naive thing, saying it may affect the image of the teacher and brother in the heart of the teacher. "...?" Li Zhibai looked at Wen Li halfway through her speech, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. This girl, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t mention it. But Li Zhibai could feel that Wen Li''s mood was good with the naked eye. Wen Li pinched her fingers together lightly. Yes, what the younger brother said was naive, even a little ridiculous, but to Wen Li at that time, she... really liked it so much. At that time, she was practicing the sword, and the younger brother who was holding the raccoon flower by the lake and painting told her that it was just like the painting he was painting. When the paint falls on the paper and the light shines on it, you think the painting is done. But what determines the content of this painting is not the light or the paintit is the appearance he wants to paint in his heart at the beginning. At that time, Xu Changan even took the cat''s paw and dipped it in paint and pressed it on the painting, making people wonder what he wanted to say. But Wen Li felt that when Xu Changan began to improve the imprint left by the cat''s claw towards the ''Pear Blossom'' a little jerky, he should have seen his confusion. However, the clumsy junior brother didn''t know why she was confused, so he could only use his own way to explain her. Yes, painting is like life. The younger brother should want to tell her that even if the appearance of this painting is not what she wants, as long as she is willing to work hard, she will eventually make this painting meet her wishes. ''The life of a half-demon is not important, what is important is... what kind of person she wants to become. '' Wen Li is really an extremely calm person. She has thought about it countless times, what her junior brother said is really naive and ridiculous. This kind of idealism, as if as long as you work hard, the world will definitely give you positive feedback. Why would he think so? Even people who really lived in a peaceful and prosperous age would not have such naive thoughts. But she just likes what her junior brother said. I like it very much. Therefore, the self who thinks about such illusory and hypocritical things is probably more naive than the younger brother, and makes people laugh. So from then on, it doesn''t matter whether the meaning of the sword, the way of the sword, or even the time when she was a half-demon was meaningful or not. For a painting, the light is not important, and the paint is not important. Chang''an is the most important thing she wants. That''s why Xu Chang''an appears in her paintings One must always look forward, just as Xu Chang''an''s name is Xu Tu Chang''an, not Gu Pan Chang''an. "Ali." Li Zhibai watched Wen Li''s mind wandering inside, and there was a little emotion in his eyes. She is not Wen Li''s teacher now, so she doesn''t need to hide her dissatisfaction. "Master Li." Wen Li shook her head: "Junior Brother is a very smart person, you don''t need to worry about him getting any bad influence from me." In other words, anyone could be confused because of her way, only Xu Chang''an couldn''t. Wen Li firmly believed in this. Li Zhibai also realized that she was a little concerned, but she was confused. She recalled it carefully, but she had to admit Wen Li''s words. "Ali, what do you think of Chang''an?" Li Zhibai asked seriously. "It''s like someone reading a book." Wen Li''s answer surprised Li Zhibai ? " "Um." Li Zhibai didn''t understand, but as a teacher, she instinctively felt that the child in Chang''an was not very smart. So, Wen Li means...Xu Changan is too stupid, he needs to read more? Wen Li didn''t explain. A book, the content of the book is just a bunch of messy words. Only when there is the thinking of the reader, these words can become active in people''s thinking, and the book is endowed with meaning. Xu Changan is a reader. Then who is the book. Wen Li thought to herself that this answer was actually not important either. Even the book named Wenli, in her own mind, is just a tool for carrying knowledge, and it has no meaningit is no different from kendo. However, as long as the book is meaningful in the eyes of readers, that is enough. Um The belated girlish heart of this Miss Wen is probably incomprehensible to ordinary people. Chapter 466： Girls Competitiveness (2 in 1) A girl named Wen Li occasionally calls herself a ''Book''. A book about kendo. This book can be read by the younger sisters, and it can also be read by the younger brothers. Just as Xu Changan regards her as someone who can learn from her, regarding this matter...Wen Li is always very happy ~ www.novelhall.com~ people...'' Except for Wen Li, neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang understood the meaning of what Wen Li said . Chang''an...does he look like a person who reads a book? After all, Zhu Pingniang is an ''old but not ashamed'' woman. As a bad woman who has a crush on Xu Changan, she will understand it from another direction. For example, Chang''an looks very bookish? After all, he was always a studious boy. Zhu Pingniang once also felt that if she hadn''t had a bad relationship with the men of the Confucian School who were obsessed with studying, maybe it would be more appropriate to introduce Xu Changan to the academy. Therefore, when Wen Li said that Chang''an looked like a scholar, did he mean that he... good-looking? Shaking his head quickly. Probably not. No matter what Wen Li thought, she didn''t care about her appearance, so she should still praise Chang''an for being studious. In a sense, Zhu Pingniang''s idea is not wrong. Words are the sharpest knife, even Wen Li can''t escape, just as Wen Li said, what kind of love does she have for her junior... She can''t tell now. It''s really hard to say whether it''s a good thing or not to have too complicated feelings blended together and huddled in the little word ''like''. In this case, on the contrary, the pure love and liking between men and women will make people more relaxed. "It''s too empty to be true." The sword intent around Wen Li had reached its peak. When she took a step forward, the long skirt on her body seemed to ''dissolve'' suddenly, and it turned into her most commonly used black Taoist robe in an instant. The darkness and the color of blood meet at the waist, and the sleeves of the clothes flutter, and countless sword intents dance around her. When she opened her eyes, the sword intent sliced ??into dots of fluorescent light, decorating her whole body like a river of stars, slowly submerging her whole body. ''Will you lose? Wen Li thought so. When her thoughts arose, a translucent astrolabe slowly opened behind her, and those sword-like fluorescences spread like cipher texts, one by one embedded into the astrolabe behind her, like stars returning to heaven. Wen Li felt that when a certain uncle mentioned his junior to her, he said something very interesting. Just like when she was cultivating, the sea was inclusive of all rivers, just like when the younger brother was practicing, the whale swallowed the whirlpool, and the water was always as wide as the ocean. And Xinghai is also a sea. This ocean has now been decorated into a picture scroll made up of stars. Wen Li didn''t know if this painting of hers could compare to the pear blossom that her younger brother made out of the footprints of raccoon flowers that day, and she also didn''t know if this picture scroll extended from her own mental image would look good to her younger brother. But she can only do so much now. She won''t lose. Winning the Taixu Realm is her confession to herself and to her junior brother. Although Wen Li knew that her junior didn''t need any explanation from her, Wen Li had to give her an explanation. As a senior sister, she always spends time alone with Junior Sister Yun''s husband. She always needs to give herself an explanation... That is, it is very necessary for her to use him as a mirror and train her heart when she is with her junior brother. Her strength has improved tremendously. "I will win." Wen Li''s eyes were calm. At this time, Wen Li''s state has been adjusted to the best, and her energy and spirit are all infused to the peak. "Master Li, it''s time to start." Wen Li was surrounded by sword energy, she flickered, and when she reappeared, she was already far away on a smooth plain. "This girl." Li Zhibai shook his head. She said why Wen Li suddenly talked so much. It turned out that she took the mention of Xu Chang''an before the war as a ''whetstone'' to strengthen her faith. Chang''an... Can that kid also become Wen Li''s sharpening stone? Li Zhibai, who was vaguely aware of Wen Li''s complicated feelings for Xu Chang''an, also felt at this moment... this kind of complicated emotion is not as good as the love between men and women. After all, if Wen Li''s love for Xu Chang''an is really what a woman loves a man, then Wen Li, who is as rational as she is, will definitely stay away from him until this love gradually fades away. Xu Changan is not the only one who knows how to avoid suspicion. But the trouble is, because it''s not all about women''s feelings for men, so Wen Li has no need to avoid suspicion. The key is... Xu Changan still doesn''t regard Wen Li as a woman. That is to say, Sister Yun is not a jealous person, otherwise... etc. Sister Yun...? Li Zhibai blinked, and suddenly felt that the matter was not troublesome at all. In her eyes, that sister Yun was much more likable than Xu Changan. Come to think of it, even Wen Li would like Yun Qian more as long as he was close to the past. Li Zhibai thought so, and then teleported the ''Zhu Tongjun of the Void Realm'' to the battlefield, and instead of looking at what was happening on the frontal battlefield, he cast his gaze on the dull-faced Zhu Pingniang in the room. "..." Li Zhibai. ? She looked suspiciously at Zhu Pingniang who was curled up on the couch with the mattress in her arms. What is this girl doing kneeling on the couch with half of her makeup on? A clone of the Soaring Cloud Realm...not so much. Seeing Zhu Pingniang shrinking there absent-mindedly, Li Zhibai tilted his head, maybe she shouldn''t be annoyed by Zhu Pingniang''s indiscreet words, and deliberately let the phantom of the Tengyun Realm die. Isn''t Mr. Tong...really scared? At this time, Zhu Pingniang hugged the mattress and put her chin on her knee. She is not stupid, of course she can feel Wen Li''s belief in winning - from the very beginning, Wen Li''s words are to adjust her own state to the best. In this case, how can a mere phantom in the early stage of the Taixu Realm fight against Wen Li? She...is destined to lose face in front of Chang An. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to lose at all before, and even had great confidence in herself who had mastered the golden body of glass in Taixu Realm. After all, Wen Li was just a state of mind. She Zhu Tongjun is not a cabbage, so why would she lose? Can When the star-like astrolabe appeared behind Wen Li, Zhu Pingniang faintly felt that something was wrong. It seems that as an ordinary woman, it is only natural for me to lose to the daughter of heaven? Zhu Pingniang was thinking, her pupils shrank. In the inner scene, a gust of wind suddenly blew up where Wen Li had fallen, and countless colorful waters gathered towards her from all directions. Countless auras of heaven and earth swayed around Wen Li''s body, entangled with those sword intents and sword qi, just like the three thousand disciples who came to listen to the sword master''s sermon, lined up respectfully and orderly beside Wen Li, The entire plain is reflected in brilliant colors. But that''s not all. When Wen Li grasped the long sword at his waist, the originally silent aura boiled instantly, and hundreds of sword lights gushed out from the depths of the earth in a short period of time, forming a mysterious sword formation in a blink of an eye. "...It''s the domain." Li Zhibai silently recorded something in the book above Gao Tian. outside the room. Zhu Pingniang wiped her eyes vigorously, and even half of her makeup came off like water. "Just kidding." I saw that the galaxy formed by sword energy around Wen Li was connected, forming a mountain out of thin air. The sword light rises to a height of ten thousand feet without falling, and in an instant, the already lonely night sky is embellished with bright stars, which looks like a kingdom of stars and seas. And Wen Li stood in the very center of the Kingdom of God with a long sword in her hand, surrounded by spiritual energy, sword light, and starlight, waiting for outsiders to invade. If Xu Changan was here, he should be able to understand the meaning of Wen Li''s oppressive feeling. This is... a boss fight. Zhu Pingniang: "..." This thing is a sword cultivator? Can''t this thing make it into the top five on the Ming Xin list? Zhu Pingniang didn''t even need to look carefully to feel the exaggerated aura on Wen Li... Now she really wanted to point to Wen Li''s starlight and question Li Zhibai. ''Am I really going to fight this thing? Are you kidding me? '' Even though Zhu Pingniang had already overestimated Wen Li, it was obvious... After Wen Li adjusted everything to the best state, she was no longer able to deal with it by someone who was just at the Taixu Realm. The ancient sword cultivator is so terrifying. So, Zhu Pingniang really asked. "Abai, do you really want me to fight this thing?" Zhu Pingniang muttered dissatisfiedly to the interior light spot: "Just... just want to see me lose face in front of Chang''an so much?" She didn''t expect Li Zhibai to respond, she was just venting her dissatisfaction, but to Zhu Pingniang''s surprise... Li Zhibai''s figure suddenly appeared beside her. "Mr. Tong." In Zhu Pingniang''s panicked eyes, Li Zhibai in a red dress appeared in front of the couch. She looked at a piece of the inner scene in the inner scene, and shook her head slightly. "You should have more confidence in yourself." Although Wen Li is out of specification, who is Mr. Zhu Tong? Thinking of this, Li Zhibai''s eyes fell on Zhu Pingniang who was curled up in the quilt, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly when he saw Zhu Pingniang who seemed to be seeing some kind of scourge. Mr. Tong, Mr. Tong, its all right to become lustful, vulgar, and shameless...why are you still timid. Is this really the girl she watched growing up who was supposed to know nothing but fighting? "..." Zhu Pingniang panicked because she knew that Li Zhibai had heard her words. At this time, she really wanted to say, "Since you have already discovered it from the beginning, you should expose me earlier, so that I am not tired of pretending." But she couldn''t ask, whether it was the reunion after a long absence, or the guilt and anxiety in her heart...all made Zhu Pingniang silent for a while, and then whispered: "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself." "That means you don''t have confidence in me?" Li Zhibai explained seriously: "I should know you very well. In the interior scene...the combat power will definitely not deviate too much from your back then." .. "...Forget it, it''s up to you." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. "...?" Li Zhibai smiled. This girl also lost her temper. But...if Mr. Tong didn''t know that he heard her nonsense, then she should feel dissatisfied because she didn''t come down to see her for a long time. Glancing at Zhu Pingniang, she found that she had changed from curled up to lying on her side. Li Zhibai covered his forehead and looked out the window at the rainy night, and sighed slowly. "Mr. Tong, long time no see." "It''s been a long time." Zhu Pingniang tried her best not to be ashamed, and tried her best to keep her attitude equal to Li Zhibai instead of being weaker than her. Can The current Abai is really good-looking. She really wanted to hug her hard, but... the timing is not good. Zhu Pingniang knew very well that once she showed a posture of being weaker than Li Zhibai, it would be difficult to stand up later... Sensing Zhu Pingniang''s estrangement, Li Zhibai didn''t say anything, but walked up to Zhu Pingniang who was lying on her side, and poked her waist with his finger. "What are you doing?" Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. "Give me some land." After Zhu Pingniang retreated a little, Li Zhibai sat down on the couch, and she raised her head to look at the land of sword light in the inner scene: "Ali, she is really working hard." "Only you, the teacher, don''t pay attention to her. I know Ah Li very well." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "I just didn''t expect... After Chang''an appeared, she would actually be able to do this." "The little girl who used to be behind me has also grown up. If we could have a serious talk with her from the beginning, maybe it would save her a lot of detours." Li Zhibai said calmly, and looked back at Zhu Pingniang. , and quickly turned around to face the interior scene. At this time, the ''Zhu Tongjun'' from the Taixu Realm had rushed into the kingdom of sword light, and the intersection of sword light and true essence caused the entire interior scene to tremble violently. Zhu Pingniang did not watch the battle in the interior scene but instead focused on Li Zhibai''s back. Her gaze went all the way down, until she stopped for half a minute at the bottom of Li Zhibai''s red dress, and then she blushed. "You mean the little girl who has been following you, are you talking about Wen Li, or me?" Zhu Pingniang spat. I always feel that there is something in Li Zhi''s vernacular. "It''s Ali, and it''s also you." Li Zhibai didn''t pretend to be stupid, she said with some emotion: "Whether it''s Ali, or you... have changed too much, and I don''t dare to recognize it anymore." When Zhu Pingniang heard this, her old face burned. I don''t dare to recognize myself... because I said that I want to sleep with her. "People change." Zhu Pingniang stared at Li Zhibai''s curves: "You have changed so much." They will all wear skirts. She also wears a small skirt and holds a tea party with Yun Qian. "That''s right." Li Zhibai nodded, staring intently at the interior scene. Zhu Pingniang looked over together. The wind and thunder were strong, and the lightning spell in the hands of "Zhu Tongjun" once formed a seal, and the thunder clouds filled the sky rolled and boiled, and immediately the thunder light filled the sky and poured into her body like a river of heaven. Zhu Tongjun''s strength is rare in the world, and she has condensed the power of the sky thunder in her body, and she has already wreaked havoc in the kingdom of sword light. Even though the star-like sword light was sharp, after colliding with the body of ''Zhu Tongjun'' thousands of times, the golden light shone brightly, and it was still difficult to hurt her in the slightest. This is the glazed golden body that belongs to Mr. Zhu Tong, and even a phantom looks a bit invincible when used. Seeing Mr. Zhu Tong enter the battle forcefully, Li Zhibai didn''t turn around, but asked, "Mr. Tong, why is your golden body gone?" "Oh, let Chang''an be broken." Zhu Pingniang said casually. "...?" Li Zhibai turned around with astonishment on his face. Chapter 468： Like the meaning of the stars (2 in) Li Zhibai naturally liked Xu Changan very much. At the same time, she also likes Yunqian very much. However, these two are obviously not the same kind of liking, but if they were really compared together, Li Zhibai felt that she would sacrifice a little time teaching Xu Changan, and use this time to have tea with Yun Qian. All in all... she should prefer that sister Yun. Li Zhibai has already thought about it, if he meets Yun Qian at the banquet, he will mention to her, "Let''s drink tea together when we have time" before leaving. Li Zhibai''s hands trembled as he recorded Wenli''s data. Speaking of which, she promised to teach Sister Yun how to do makeup. But her way of applying makeup is obviously from the ''ancient'' period, and it should not be able to keep up with today''s aesthetics... If Yun Qian learns from her, maybe she won''t learn anything very good? But Li Zhibai didn''t want to give the opportunity to teach Yunqian to other people. After all, she is also a normal girl. If there is a woman who wants to get close, how can she push her away. Then...should I find a chance to try my makeup skills? After all, what she thinks is not in line with the times is just what she thinks, maybe it can be eaten today. It just so happened that there was one of the best test subjects in front of him. Mr. Tong. Li Zhibai turned around thoughtfully, and looked at Zhu Pingniang who was behind him with only half of her makeup on. Try your hand with her...? If Mr. Tong thinks it looks good, then he should be able to teach it to Sister Yun. "...?" Suddenly being stared at by Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang froze for a moment. What is Ah Bai looking at with half of his face turned sideways? Could it be... I am more attractive than Wen Li, who has exploded with amazing strength now? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. She lay sideways on the couch, leaning against the wall, while Li Zhibai sat on the edge of the couch. Zhu Pingniang looked up at Li Zhibai from this angle, the girl''s side face was under the slightly flickering light, just like the night in the ancient forest, quiet and quiet. Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red. In her eyes, Miss Li seemed to have stepped out of a painting, like a fairy or elf in a folk tale. Just admiring Li Zhibai''s figure, Zhu Pingniang would lament her good luck. To be able to trick Ah Bai to Mu Yufeng, she should have used up all the luck in her life. "Ah Bai, what are you looking at? What''s on my face..." Zhu Pingniang said, her eyes shrank suddenly. She stretched out her hand and gently wiped it on her face, then immediately turned her face away, her blood surging. ashamed. Oops. Li Zhibai''s sudden appearance just now overwhelmed her mind, but after Li Zhibai''s appearance, she was so focused on her body... She even forgot for a while, her makeup was only half done! What does a woman with half makeup look like? Not necessarily funny, but definitely not good looking. Zhu Pingniang: "..." It''s over, it turns out that she has been talking to Ah Bai with such a funny appearance. Zhu Pingniang looked for something in the cracks of the wall to see which one was suitable for her to drill into. Say so. She can''t panic. Don''t let Li Zhibai realize that she actually forgot, let her think that she interrupted her makeup so she only did half of it. Be calm. Although it''s very embarrassing to half-forget about makeup, but what could be more embarrassing than being heard by yourself when you''re mad? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang''s complexion gradually returned to normal. Li Zhibai moved his body slightly, leaned against the wooden edge and sat down on the lacquered wood, turned his head and said to Zhu Pingniang: "Tong Jun, what do you want to say, your face?" "Speaking of which, didn''t you see that I was putting on makeup just now?" Although Zhu Pingniang was extremely ashamed and annoyed, she was even more afraid of losing face, so she pretended to be dissatisfied: "I don''t know why you are in a hurry, Abai. You can''t wait for me to finish my makeup before coming out of the scene... Now that you''re here, you''re still talking to me about Wen Li, delaying my time." There are guests, and I have to entertain myself and can''t continue to put on makeup and can''t bear to wash... It''s reasonable. Zhu Pingniang ''inadvertently'' explained her half-face makeup, and at the same time slapped her face: "Or, Abai, did you do it on purpose, because you think I''m so embarrassed, and it''s funny to see my jokes?" ''...? '' Hearing Zhu Pingniang''s tone, Li Zhibai felt a little strange for a while. Is this girl angry? Why do you feel something is wrong. Li Zhibai watched Zhu Pingniang''s face, and shook his head slightly: "I don''t mean to see your joke." "What exactly you think, only you know." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips, and then looked at Li Zhibai''s beautiful red dress. Heart pounding. She originally thought that Li Zhibai changed his clothes because he changed his temperament, but after a brief contact with him, she found that Abai was still the same Abai... Then what she wanted to say when she changed the clothes. Zhu Pingniang is a very smart girl. Maybe Li Zhibai was afraid that he would be uneasy because of the big change, so he also changed his attire to match him. Both of them have changed, so I won''t feel uneasy... Li Zhibai has a straightforward personality, but he is also extremely caring, so Zhu Pingniang thinks that is the truth. Ah Bai''s concern from the side is a very touching love story. Li Zhibai: "...?" After she noticed Zhu Pingniang''s fiery eyes, she became even more strange. What''s the matter with this girl. Li Zhibai thought that if she hadn''t come down for too long, Mr. Tong would be angry and his words would be thorny. Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang''s words do have thorns, but... Li Zhibai is not blind, can she not see the rippling water in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes? In fact, the first time Li Zhibai saw him, he found that he was looking at a pair of dark, misty eyes full of anxiety. Tong Jun''s pure and hot girl Huaichun has been conveyed to her. However, in the face of such feelings, Li Zhibai had no choice but to respond. She is still thinking about how to correct this "problem sister"''s gradually pathological and deteriorating dependence. But...if Zhu Pingniang likes her very much, what about the thorns in her words? You know, just now Li Zhibai felt that Zhu Pingniang had become frank, but now it is so hard to see through. "Just say what you want, don''t let me guess." Li Zhibai turned around, thinking that if she guessed wrong, this girl would be angry again. The moment Li Zhibai turned around, Zhu Pingniang wanted to cover her face and scream, ''Don''t look at me''. But she still held back, retaining the reservedness of a woman. "I have nothing to say." Zhu Pingniang snorted, she faintly turned half of her face with make-up to the wall, and looked into the inner scene: "Look more at Ali, she is too powerful... My glass body should I can''t hold it anymore." Zhu Pingniang wished that Li Zhibai would see her more and Wen Li less. But now that I''m wearing this strange residual makeup, I still... don''t look at myself, I''m going to be ashamed to death. The point is that she can''t wipe off the makeup, otherwise it will be exposed that she forgot the makeup? Zhu Pingniang told herself that she put on makeup on purpose, and she wanted to tell Li Zhibai that it was her appearance that disturbed her makeup. Li Zhibai frowned slightly: "I really don''t understand you." "I said don''t look... No. It''s not important." Zhu Pingniang turned her head: "Look at Ali." "...Well." Li Zhibai was surprised, but now he really should observe the interior scene. In the inner scene, the temptations of the two are almost over, and it''s time to get serious. Behind Wen Li, the sky is full of stars, and the full moon is like a disk. "It''s so beautiful..." Zhu Pingniang murmured. In the middle of the night, the sky is open, and the galaxy is dead. Even Tianming Peak, which Chaoyunzong claims to be the closest to the starry sky, can''t see such a romantic night sky. Of course, the most captivating thing was the long sword in Wen Li''s hand. The ordinary second-grade long sword was slashed out of Wen Li''s hand, and it was filled with scrolls of stars and moons, with a more terrifying aura than the stars all over the sky. "Ah Bai, let me tell you...was this lady''s sword the Xinghe Sword in the past? Or did she like to look at the stars." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know either." Li Zhibai replied with serious eyes. Sword Qi surrounds Wen Li, and under the refraction of the waves, the thousands of stars and moon revolving on the disc are all reflected around her, so bright and real. Even ''Zhu Tongjun'' who was about to rush to Wen Li''s side, lost his mind for a moment. In a trance, she thought she had come among the stars. "This is not a power that people from the lower realms can grasp." Zhu Pingniang said. "Have you met people from the upper realm?" Li Zhibai was taken aback. "Isn''t there Changan?" Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "What he doesn''t know, people in the upper world should not know." Li Zhibai''s tone faltered. This time... still in the mood to joke around. Ignoring Zhu Pingniang who was playing tricks, Li Zhibai carefully observed Wen Li''s sword intent. Like an ancient road with no end in sight, like a galaxy that divides the starry sky into two halves, more like a world that only exists in fantasy. so This galaxy was originally born from Wenli''s mental image, it was her fantasy, but this fantasy starry sky can resonate with the translucent star-moon disc behind Wenli, exerting a power that surprised even Li Zhibai . "So, the direction of Ah Li''s practice...is going up?" Li Zhibai''s surprised eyes widened slightly. "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang also realized what it was, and became more serious. "What do you think of that girl''s sword intent in the past." Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang thought for a while, and said, "Is Ah Li...very heavy? Well, it''s steady." What everyone could feel after seeing Wen Li was an extremely large and steady sword intent, as stable as a mountain and as thick as the earth, making people breathless. "I used to think the same way." Li Zhibai quickly recorded something in the book. There are many suitable words to describe Wenli, such as a gentleman with light, and a man of virtue. Many people think that what Wen Li visualized when she was practicing sword intent was [earth]. After all, even if Wen Li''s sword kills people, it doesn''t have the slightest murderous intent. Everyone who has fought with Wen Li will have a feeling That is, what they are facing is not a single person, but the general trend of the mountain. With a sword down, what is facing is not the sword energy, but the peak of the mountain and the boundless land. Under that kind of power, all Xiao Xiaoxiao will have nowhere to hide, and all conspiracies and heretics will be completely suppressed. Wen Li''s swords are never gorgeous, they are often simply drawn out, sheathed, and returned to nature. But now Wen Li''s performance made Zhu Pingniang realize that they were all wrong. Not gorgeous? Simple and unpretentious? Back to Basics? Zhu Pingniang just wanted to pull Master Wen Li''s old face over, pointing at the circulating Zhou Tian Xinghe, and asked fiercely - how simple is this? Sword lights criss-crossed, the stars moved slowly, and the magnificence and power were visible to the naked eye. "So, Ah Li is not contemplating the earth, but the starry sky." Zhu Pingniang frowned a little annoyed: "I...why didn''t I discover it earlier." Everyone insisted on not disturbing her practice on Wen Lijian, after all, no one could help her. However, they all had guesses about the nature of Wen Li''s sword intent. Steady and boundless, one thinks it is thick soil. It''s true that Wen Li''s sword intent feels extremely heavy, but it doesn''t have to be the earth. Is there anything in the world that is more ''heavy'' than the vast starry sky? Since the starry sky has won over the earth, with Wen Li''s innate character, how could he let the sky full of stars not pursue, but instead visualize the loess under his feet. What kind of mountain is her sword? It is clearly the most gorgeous, mysterious, and frightening galaxy silver sword! Zhu Pingniang shook her head, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s such a simple logic, why doesn''t anyone think about the starry sky, everyone thinks that her sword intent is based on the earth Li Zhibai didn''t answer, just asked rhetorically : "Jun Tong, what do you think. " The answer is obvious, they all know it. "Because... the starry sky is out of reach." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "It''s ridiculous to visualize it." Yes, the more beautiful a person thinks the starry sky is, the more he will understand the falsity of the starry sky in the future. The kind of stars that flow forever above the frosty sky are the most invisible and intangible things. Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, not only is it useless to visualize the stars, but it is also a symbol of high ambitions. And the virtue of the earth stands forever. Therefore, it should be extremely ridiculous to do sword intent in the starry sky, and to watch the moon in the water is so ambitious. Only by being down-to-earth can we stand on the top. It just so happens that Wen Li is the most down-to-earth person. Who would think that she can naively yearn for the stars, yearn for the flowers in the mirror, and the moon in the water, and use them as the foundation of sword intent? "How could this be?" Zhu Pingniang frowned. It is because the starry sky is beautiful that it is false. The reason why people yearn for beauty is because of the opportunity to hold it in their arms. Is the starry sky, something that belongs to everyone but no one can reach it, still beautiful? A gentle person is gentle to everyone. The same goes for the starry sky. If you can''t touch it, it''s not yours. This truth... How could Wen Li not understand. Is Wen Li a naive girl full of fantasy? How can... Zhu Pingniang was thinking, and suddenly froze. Li Zhibai smiled. It seems that Tong Jun also realized it. "Tong Jun, tell me... what is Ali''s favorite thing?" "It''s... Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang sighed. Yes. A girl who wishes to pursue "Peace and Changan" will visualize the same illusory starry sky... As it should be. Chapter 471： Aunt Li (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang, who thought she was disgusted by Li Zhibai, was in a very gloomy mood at first, but after hearing her words, she suddenly froze in place with a dazed expression. Unexpected, unprepared, unprepared. Ever since Li Zhibai heard her crazy words, Zhu Pingniang never thought that... Abai would spoil her like before. Come to think of it, any elder sister would be wary or even disgusted if she knew that her younger sister had turned into such a deformed appearance. But Ah Bai... still feels sorry for her. At this moment, the world that Zhu Pingniang heard was completely different. There was a faint noise mixed with the sound of rain coming from outside the window. It was probably the girls returning to the banquet hall one by one honestly. The breath of the daughters carried those voices to promote the liquid-like solidified atmosphere in the room, making it extremely smooth. Run into the sea. Zhu Pingniang took a sneak look at Li Zhibai who was writing something quickly on the book, and couldn''t help holding her breath, as if her heart skipped a beat, and her feather-like eyelashes trembled. She was a little stunned. Is this world so beautiful? Isn''t the sky rainy today? Isn''t your golden body broken? Why...she''s in such a good mood. The wind whirled outside the window. The slight sound of rain falling on the deck. In the rain, the hustle and bustle of North Mulberry City is still noisy. The footsteps of the girls coming and going are hurried, laughing and amused. What? What exactly is this? What is this...? The sound of the heartbeat is so violent. Zhu Pingniang''s pupils trembled violently. ''It turns out... so that''s why Ah Bai was angry. '' How does it feel to step from **** to heaven in one step? Zhu Pingniang felt that she understood. "..." Li Zhibai felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, so he glanced back. It didn''t matter if she saw it, she was stunned for a moment. I saw Zhu Pingniang smiling at her, that smile was as bright as a sunrise in the rain, although it was not dazzling at all...but it made Li Zhibai very strange. Mr. Tong... There are times when you laugh so stupidly? What is she so silly about. Li Zhibai couldn''t understand, but she didn''t intend to understand, she just turned around and continued to do what she should do. Zhu Pingniang: "..." It turned out that Li Zhibai didn''t want to get close to her, but... he didn''t like her humiliating himself, and she didn''t like her ignoring his efforts on Liuli Dharma Body. Zhu Pingniang really wanted to say something arrogantly: ''I don''t care about it myself, why are you so anxious''. But at this time...she couldn''t speak, she was afraid that if she spoke, the uncontrollable happiness in her words would make her unable to lift her head up in front of Li Zhibai. She can probably understand Ah Bai''s anger. The easiest one, right in front of my eyes, is Liu Qingluo. Liu Qingluo looks down on her own piano skills now, and even Shang Chaoyun doesn''t bring Qixian, Zhu Pingniang will also be angry. Because she is very clear about how much Qingluo has paid for Qixian these years, and this kind of anger at seeing someone close to her trampling on something important... is more touching than any words of love. "Abai, I know I was wrong." Zhu Pingniang tried to calm down her voice, her voice was very low: "The Taiqing Dan you gave...I will eat it well." "Hmm." Li Zhibai didn''t look away from Wen Li''s eyes, and she said casually after responding, "Taiqing Dan''s effect in restoring true essence is pretty good." Just know it''s wrong. Li Zhibai didn''t want her Tong Jun''s values ??to be so distorted that she could equate years of hard work with being close to herself. "I know the effect is very good." Zhu Pingniang thought to herself that when she was injured, she took a lot of Abai''s elixir, and she didn''t know how much she took just Sanqing elixir. In those years, almost all the products of Li Zhibai''s limited loyalty entered her stomach, and it was precisely because of Li Zhibai''s presence that her golden body could enter the Mahayana stage so quickly. Thinking about it this way, it took Li Zhibai a lot of effort to cultivate into a glazed golden body. Zhu Pingniang thought that of course she had to be serious, otherwise she would not only insult herself, but also disappoint Li Zhibai''s sincerity and kindness. She will be serious. "By the way, Ah Bai, do you still have enough embers this year to produce a batch of Jiuwen Dan?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yes." Li Zhibai thought for a while, and then said: "Not only is there a furnace of nine patterns, but there is still some spare energy, but... Chang''an has only stepped into the practice, and I have given him some confidence." If Xu Changan needs to use elixir in the future, Li Zhibai hopes to refine it by herself, so she can''t use all the remaining fire for Zhu Pingniang. I hope this girl can understand. "Chang''an...I see." Zhu Pingniang nodded, she vaguely felt that Li Zhibai hadn''t told the truth...because there was Yun Qian in the middle. These lingering fires were probably not only reserved for Xu Chang''an, but also for Yun Qian. She didn''t believe that Li Zhibai even wore a small skirt in front of Yun Qian, so why not show her some loyalty? "What do you want to say?" Li Zhibai noticed something and asked. "Abai, I don''t want Jiuwen Pill, and I don''t need it for the time being..." Zhu Pingniang hesitated for a while, and said: "I have many girls here who want to raise, and there are also many who want to practice, how about you use the practice pill?" The Danxinhuo that makes the Jiuwen Pill, get me some low-level pills such as the second and third patterns, and I will give it to those girls who have performed well as a reward." This is to let the girls in Huayue Tower feel the atmosphere of Xianmen in advance, and prepare for her to move the entire Huayue Tower to Chaoyunzong. "Er Wen..." Li Zhibai paused holding the book, wondering: "It''s just these pills, do you need me to come?" Her Danxinhuo is extremely precious, and it is pure waste to refine low-grade pills. Now, she is the only one in the entire world of cultivating immortals who can directly refine Jiuwen Pill with Danxinhuo without resorting to external objects or weather. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be called the Alchemist. In this case, let alone let her use her limited loyalty to refine two or three grains of pills, even if it is eight grains, it is pure violence. "If you want Erwen pills, you can''t use my Danxinhuo." Li Zhibai reminded her: "You can use ordinary pill furnaces and flames." "It''s different." Zhu Pingniang''s voice was soft. Although she was retorting, it was obvious that she was in a great mood, so... her voice sounded like a soft girl. "It''s for me... for my daughters, of course I want the most precious ones that you refine yourself." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and said, "Ah Bai, you have seen my daughters, right? Very lovely girl." "En." Li Zhibai didn''t hesitate here. Although the girl who led her to change clothes before was a bit teasing, she was indeed a girl with a pure heart. "As an aunt, you shouldn''t seriously prepare the meeting ceremony?" Zhu Pingniang shook her head lightly: "The so-called banquet branch is polite, it''s not the elixir refined by your pill fire, but you can''t take it out." Li Zhibai originally wanted to refuse, after all, it was really a waste, but when she heard the word ''Auntie''...he hesitated. Auntie... It''s true, if it''s Mr. Tong''s daughter, then she can indeed be called Auntie. Just like Qin Ling, although Qin Ling never called her aunt, but if Qin Ling was really wronged, she would really stand up for him. Just like this time Qin Ling was kicked out from Tianming Peak Power Center, Li Zhibai was going to help, but Qin Ling refused. That girl seems to want to make Mr. Tong feel sorry for her "miserable" experience? Li Zhibai, who was keenly aware of Qin Ling''s intentions, did not speak. ''...Well, they are both Jun Tong''s daughters, so you can''t treat one more favorably than another. '' "I see, I''ll go back and refine some pills and have them brought to you." Li Zhibai agreed, and asked further: "What do you want?" "Those who wash the scriptures and cut the marrow can improve their physical fitness, potential and strength." Zhu Pingniang heard that Li Zhibai agreed, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Sure enough... Ah Bai still dotes on her, and she can agree to such a rude request. She immediately added: "I don''t want to waste your loyalty, but my girls are pure in mind, but my body... This is a brothel, and you know it. Most of the young men are actually okay, but a few red The shepherd, before entering the Huayue Tower, broke his body early and severely injured his foundation." In this world, many girls just came to Tiangui and lost their bodies, how can one of them hurt their bodies. In this case, if you want to cultivate, you must first make up for the lost part. "Although common elixirs can be made, it''s the foundation of girls'' bodies... I still hope to use the best elixirs." Zhu Pingniang''s voice was soft. These gentleness is obviously no longer for Li Zhibai, but for her ''daughters''. After all, the better the foundation is, the greater the potential in the future. She also doesn''t want the girls like herself to go to Chaoyun to really open a brothel for the women of Mu Yufeng to patronize, and they still have to practice. Under the sun, is there anyone else whose elixir is better than Ah Bai? can''t. Even the head of the sect doesn''t know much about alchemy. As Zhu Pingniang said, she was afraid that Li Zhibai would be unhappy, so she sat up straight and said, "As a mother, I always want the best for the girls...Ah Bai, you can understand, right?" "I can understand." Li Zhibai nodded, and she didn''t mean to be angry. It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand. "Daughter..." Li Zhibai put down the book and turned around. "Mr. Tong." "Uh-huh?" "Here, it''s still open to the outside world." "yes." "That is to say, those daughters you mentioned still have to...receive guests?" Li Zhibai asked a crucial question. Li Zhibai never raised a daughter, but she doesn''t know much about it. Mr. Tong is very kind to those girls, and even calls himself "aunt" and "mother". But... will there be a mother who will let her daughter go out to pick up the guests? Although Huayue Tower now only accepts shallow customers, most of them are women, but it is for customers after all. Zhu Pingniang: "..." Her eyes are also complicated. How can she explain this. Generally, only high-ranking people would ask such questions without considering the girl''s own thoughts. Zhu Pingniang is partial...so she doesn''t think Li Zhibai is high-ranking, but she really doesn''t understand. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will know. If you compare it to ordinary girls, it''s really not good and insulting to have to perform on stage and show your face. But what girls are here. Almost all of them are of the green radish kind, who have been away for half their lives, and who have lived until now to perform on stage is a daily routine. Before coming to Huayue Tower, many girls lived a life that was not human. After coming to Huayue Tower...the life is guaranteed, there is Zhu Pingniang who cares about them, and there are sisters who can go boating together. There is not much work every day, and I am not afraid of getting into trouble at all. Some parents who are bullied can sue. Girls don''t know how happy they are in the bustling town of North Mulberry. In fact, it would not be beautiful to ask Zhu Pingniang to protect this group of girls. After all, the girls rely on themselves to save up money, spend the money they earn, and feel full and satisfied. And besides performing on stage, they really don''t have any ability to make money... So after Zhu Pingniang took over Huayuelou, she didn''t know how to reform it at all, so she could only let it continue. And in order to feel better, she also went out to "pick up guests" with the girls, and Mr. Zhu Tong from the dignified "Tianwenqin Pavilion" will also perform a song. Anyway, the girls don''t find it strange. Everyone knows that Zhu Pingniang is a fairy, but they all think that she is not a good person... From the beginning to the end, there are not many girls who take it for granted that they should be raised by her If someone asks about this, Zhu Pingniang asks No shame, at least she didn''t only perform when her daughter was on stage. What''s wrong? Doesn''t she wish Mr. Tong a stage play once a month? Doesn''t she have to do accounts one night? Also care about the mental state of each girl. So Zhu Pingniang is not ashamed at all, she can perform on stage, so naturally those girls can too. It''s just that she doesn''t have the face to tell Li Zhibai such things. Maybe Li Zhibai knew that she would "receive guests" on stage, but it was absolutely impossible for Zhu Pingniang to speak out on her own initiative. Who would say that he can receive guests in front of his sweetheart! Zhu Pingniang was silent for a long time before she said, "My girls, I need to find something to do." "I see." Li Zhibai nodded, and from Zhu Pingniang''s attitude, she also realized that this matter did not seem to be a good topic. She just asks. After all, after being reminded by Zhu Pingniang, she really began to see herself as an aunt. It''s just that there are too many juniors, she may need some time to adapt. "It''s good that you can understand." Zhu Pingniang looked embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time the winner was finally decided in the interior scene. After the smoke cleared, Wen Li leaned against the long sword standing on the ground, barely supporting her body from falling down. Her body was covered with dust and scorched traces, panting heavily, her face pale, quite Embarrassed. "I''m going to see Ali." Keenly aware of what Li Zhibai wanted to ask, Zhu Pingniang rushed into the interior as if fleeing. Li Zhibai: "..." What''s the hurry, girl. She also wanted to ask about the things she introduced. According to what Chang''an said... Mr. Tong will also receive guests now? She is very curious. Chapter 472： Most of the girls on Mu Yufeng are poor ghosts (2 in 1) Li Zhibai was very curious. Although Zhu Tongjun used to be known as the Hehuan Sect and practiced charming skills, she actually...has nothing to do with these charms. Now, there will be a performance of "pick up guests". Li Zhibai was very surprised. Out of years of understanding, she said without joking that she really wanted to see how Zhu Pingniang performed on stage. It should be able to subvert the part of Tong Jun''s impression in his mind. Li Zhibai can also understand. He Huanzong''s charm skill is based on the practice of both yin and yang, and her Tong Jun is clean... Therefore, it is almost impossible to expect her to have both yin and yang, so I can only learn from the "heretics". Therefore, Li Zhibai felt that it was the right choice for her to perform on stage and observe these brothel girls up close. Stones from other mountains are so useful. The girl in the brothel can really serve as a reference for Zhu Pingniang who practiced charming skills. "Jun Tong''s piano..." Li Zhibai shook his head lightly. It''s really hard to imagine that this girl''s piano sound can bring a soul-stirring charm. Chang''an should have heard of it? Li Zhibai thought so. Zhu Pingniang vaguely sensed that Li Zhibai understood her current situation, but... not everyone had the opportunity to meet her Ah Bai. Then, it is obvious who did this detailed work. "Chang''an..." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth slightly. She understood almost instantly why Li Zhibai wasn''t too surprised when he came to see her, co-author... She already knew what she looked like now? It turns out that Xu Changan was Li Zhibai''s masterpiece before Xu Chang''an became her masterpiece. this kid... Zhu Pingniang''s silver teeth creaked. Thinking that Xu Chang''an had clearly done meticulous work for A Bai, and when she made a request, Xu Chang''an was still pushing back and forth, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but get angry. Why, you can report her information to Li Zhibai, but you can''t report Li Zhibai''s information to her, right? Anger dissipated, followed by helplessness. So is Abai. Some things can''t be asked, doesn''t she know? Is it not good to have a tacit understanding? Do you have to pull off your last fig leaf? Zhu Pingniang looked dissatisfied, but fortunately she has a tool person who can get rid of the topic. Warm pears. interior. Wen Li relied on the long sword to barely support her body from falling. The material on the heart, cuffs, and waist of the black red Taoist robe has been completely smashed. Although there is no obvious injury on the delicate body, it is covered with dust and scorched traces everywhere. He is panting heavily, and his face is pale. , quite embarrassing. At this moment, there is no starlight on Wen Li''s body anymore, it seems that she has no energy left to maintain her sword intent, even the bright light in her eyes is gradually dimming... But even though Wen Li was in such a mess, looking at the entire pitted battlefield, there was no sign of ''Zhu Tongjun''. It is clear at a glance who wins and who loses. However, this is also natural. After all, unless Mr. Zhu Tong is the main body of Wen Li''s stellar sword formation, this result is inevitable. Zhu Pingniang had already thought clearly at this time. If you lose, you lose. She is an ''ordinary'' girl, so there is really no need to compare with a monster like Wen Li. Besides, although she lost... But as long as she didn''t lose without being helpless and not too embarrassing, it was acceptable. Now... Looking at Wen Li''s appearance, she knows that her Star Sword Kingdom wants to surpass several levels, even if she can win against herself in the Taixu Realm, she will have to pay a huge price. Zhu Pingniang sighed. She really didn''t expect Wen Li to be so desperate. You know, although this is Li Zhibai''s interior scene, Wen Li was actually dragged in. All her consumption was real consumption, and the injuries on her body were also real. It''s just a school test... As for being so desperate? "Ali, are you okay?" Zhu Pingniang walked over and gently helped Wen Li up. "It''s okay." Wen Li gasped for breath, but her face remained calm, obviously she was digesting what the fight just brought her. Sure enough, with the amount of aura she can attract from the heavens and the earth, she can deal with monks who have just entered the Void Realm, but if she meets an elite like the master, she will be somewhat dwarfed by comparison. He played all his cards, even made his own star and sword light into a cage, but failed to blow up the phantom of his uncle. In the end, he won the exam with a surprise sword in his hand. The result is that the meridians inside her body are completely damaged. It can be seen that even if she wins this match, she will not have any fighting power for a long time to come. "For Taixu Realm...it''s still very reluctant." Wen Li said softly. Zhu Pingniang supported Wen Li, and spat angrily: "Reluctantly? You are still in the state of mind, and you have killed my sisters in the Tengyun state and the Taixu state with a sword. What is there to be dissatisfied with?" She did a complete background board today. "Master, I mean..." Wen Li turned her head and was about to say something, but then she froze for a moment. Even the firm look in his eyes disappeared for a while. Zhu Pingniang met Shang Wenli''s gaze and was puzzled by Wenli''s astonishment. Then Zhu Pingniang blushed, and immediately realized that she was still wearing half of makeup. Ah, shame on me. Zhu Pingniang didn''t care about makeup anymore, she hurriedly wiped off half of the funny makeup on her face, and coughed pretending to be calm: "Ali, sister... I was just putting on makeup, look at your side The winner has been decided, so I came to see you without thinking too much." "...Well." Wen Li didn''t pursue too much. All the details of that school exam are in her mind now. After fully exerting her sword intent to form her own domain this time, Wen Li also discovered many inadequacies in her skills, and found many details that she hadn''t noticed before. I believe... When she goes back and settles down, she will take another exam. She can definitely minimize the damage. "You girl, you are really belligerent in your bones." Zhu Pingniang lightly poked Wen Li''s eyebrows with her finger, and said angrily: "It is clear that the blood of the half-demon is distributed to Xiao Hua, I see if you still want to take it." The half-demon thing is a shame." Wen Li was a little helpless. She just wants to win. Facts have proved that after the appearance of her junior brother, her practice can be said to be advancing rapidly... Therefore, it is necessary for her to get close to Xu Changan. ''No need to feel guilty about being close to him. '' Wen Li, who thought this way, was actually in a good mood. But being treated like a child by Zhu Pingniang''s intimate actions, even Wen Li felt helpless. At this time, Li Zhibai stepped into the interior from the room, she took a surprise look at Zhu Pingniang''s clean and pretty face, and blinked. Hey, so its not impossible to wash it off? Then why, when you see yourself, you have to keep half of your face covered. Li Zhibai didn''t think clearly for a while, but if she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t think about it. She came to Wen Li, put her fingers on Wen Lixue''s neck, and fully understood her physical condition after retracting and releasing her true essence. "You girl... you really are..." Feeling the mess that came back, even Li Zhibai''s tone froze for a while. She shook her head. "Forget it, generally speaking, there is nothing doubtful about your ability." Li Zhibai nodded: "After you go back, I will solve the matter that you want to suspend your kendo practice for you." Li Zhibai believed that anyone in the Chaoyun Sect knew that Wen Li was in the Ming state of mind and could send Zhu Tongjun away from the Taixu state in a burst... No one would question Wen Li''s understanding of kendo anymore. She wants to stop practicing swordsmanship, even if it doesn''t make sense, it makes sense, big fists make sense. "Master Li, I''m sorry to trouble you." Wen Li saluted. "Small matter." Li Zhibai thought for a while, then took out a pill and gave it to Wen Li. "Eat it." Wen Li looked at the eight golden patterns and half of the red stripes on the elixir, not knowing that this was the elixir closest to Jiuwen, so she immediately refused. "It''s not necessary." Wen Li said. The lines of the elixir and the refreshing fragrance on it all told Wen Li that as long as he ate it, he could completely recover from his injuries. But she still thought it was too wasteful for her to eat such a thing. She had suffered on her own, and since she had no more battles to face, she could recover slowly on her own. Don''t spoil Mr.''s elixir. "No need? Well, I see." Li Zhibai nodded: "Indeed, you can recover by yourself." Zhu Pingniang: "...?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai was about to take back the elixir he had taken out, and three question marks stood up on her head. Abai...why don''t she try to persuade her? The girl told you to take it back, so you can take it back! This elixir is not a precious thing to Li Zhibai, did Wen Li not give it if he said no? The same goes for Wen Li. There is no reason for you to refuse the kindness offered by the elders. Besides, this is a rare opportunity to bring the relationship between two people closer, so how could there be no more details like this? Zhu Pingniang deeply understood the true nature of Li Zhibai and Wen Li''s "straight daughters". She stretched out her hand helplessly and snatched the elixir from Li Zhibai''s hand. "?" Li Zhibai was also very surprised, and reminded: "This is a elixir for restoring meridian and soul damage, and it will have no effect on your glazed golden body." Zhu Pingniang: "..." She didn''t want to take the elixir originally given to Wenli. Raising her eyebrows fiercely, Zhu Pingniang said angrily, "I know, this is for Ah Li." "She doesn''t need it?" Li Zhibai said. "She said no, so you won''t give it? You''re still a husband..." Wen Li interrupted Zhu Pingniang halfway through her sentence. "Master, I can recover slowly, and Master Li is not my husband." Wen Li said. Now, only the younger brother is the master''s student, and she can only call him ''Master Li'', which is also the rule. "You guys..." Zhu Pingniang''s temples throbbed faintly, and she almost couldn''t breathe when she looked at the two serious girls in front of her with a natural expression on their faces. how? Coauthored, or am I wrong? I don''t know whether it is good or bad? "I don''t care." Zhu Pingniang handed the elixir to Wen Li''s eyes: "There is no reason to take back the things that Ah Bai sends out, you know?" "...Master Li?" Wen Li sniffed the lingering fragrance from the tip of her nose, and subconsciously glanced at Li Zhibai. "It''s not a good thing at all, you decide for yourself." Li Zhibai instinctively sensed trouble, a pill is nothing, as long as Jun Tong is happy...it doesn''t matter. Wen Li heard this and didn''t know what to say. Now she is also the senior sister of Mu Yufeng, she has learned a lot of things, and followed her master to learn a lot about managing Mu Yufeng. A elixir with eight lines or even half of nine lines, in Mr.''s place...isn''t it a good thing? You know, Mu Yufeng is not a rich place, those women can spend too much money. Wen Li suddenly understood why the master who was in charge of Mu Yufeng''s financial situation...every time he mentioned Mr., his eyes lit up. Mister who can use the eight-pattern pill as a consumable, how many must there be in the sword hall... ah. I see. At that time, Wen Li was still surprised. Even though the husband is extremely capable, it is well known that she does not have a spirit stone on her body. It turns out that there are pills. Wen Li clearly understood what was meant by''wealthy and powerful''. Seeing Wen Li staring at the pill in a daze, Zhu Pingniang squinted her eyes. In fact, Wen Li was right. It is because her master''s eyes are shining every time he sees Li Zhibai that Zhu Pingniang is so afraid of her master. shame. Zhu Pingniang just feels ashamed It turns out that even Wenli has such a shameful look... because a single elixir just made you stunned, and brought back your cold, star-like temperament before. Now seeing Wen Li staring at a pill in a daze, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but think In the future, Wen Li will not become like her master...someone who only focuses on the value of the pill, and only wants to use Abai to squeeze the pill from him. Zhu Pingniang shook her head. Nor is it. In fact, Wen Li cared about these things outside of money, not because of Wen Li''s "small family spirit" and "market wellness", but because she, as Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, had to pay attention to these things. It is also Wen Li''s duty to fill the empty internal storage of Mu Yufeng. And any woman in this position would definitely be moved if she knew that there was someone like Ah Bai in Mu Yufeng. "Don''t be dumb, just eat as soon as you are told." Zhu Pingniang urged. "Master..." Wen Li came back to her senses, she still felt that eating would be a waste, even if it was really unimportant to the husband, it would be good to keep it to fill Mu Yufeng''s internal treasury. "Promise." Zhu Pingniang pouted. I have to find a way to let Wen Li eat it and restore my body... Otherwise, how to explain Wen Li''s unconcealable weakness when I meet Chang''an later? Do you want her to tell Chang''an that the reason why your senior sister is so weak is because I beat you? The point is, she was really the one who called her. This is not acceptable. Her image of a "gentle big sister" in Chang''an''s heart cannot be broken. Zhu Pingniang thought so self-deceivingly. "Ali." She coughed. "If you don''t eat it, do you want to go to see Chang''an with such a tattered appearance?" Wen Li: "..." Facts have proved that Zhu Pingniang is really good at persuading people. Chapter 474： Earn money first and then talk about face (2 in 1) After Zhu Pingniang''s reminder, Li Zhibai realized that his attire was inappropriate. She was tightly wrapped in a red dress, although it was always elegant and beautiful, but it couldn''t support her figure too well, so it was supposed to be a gentle dress, and it looked weird when she wore it. Previously, I only thought about satisfying Jun Tong''s daughter''s thoughts, and seeing her in a different appearance, but I forgot that I will see Chang''an and Sister Yun later. Sister Yun doesn''t really matter, they are all women. The key is Xu Changan. Li Zhibai can not maintain his image in front of Wen Li because the two of them have nothing to do with each other. But Xu Changan can''t do it. She is Xu Changan''s orthodox husband now, no matter what, such feminine clothes cannot be worn on her body, at least not when Xu Changan is around. Seeing Li Zhibai in a daze, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly, winked at Wen Li, and signaled her to go out first. Wen Li thought about it and hesitated. She can leave now, and her injuries have healed in sevens and eighties, but Wen Li looked down at her skirt. It was almost completely tattered, and she was wearing a long skirt of a special style. If she hadn''t used real energy to fix the broken clothes on her body, she would see a beautiful scenery when they fell off. "Ali, I''ll call a girl to take you to change clothes. You can go to the banquet to find Yunqian first." Zhu Pingniang reminded: "Talk to your Master Li here." "Okay." Wen Li was about to leave when Zhu Pingniang suddenly stopped her. "etc." "Master?" Wen Li turned around strangely. "It''s nothing, I remembered something." Zhu Pingniang glanced at Li Zhibai who was in a daze, and said to Wen Li in a lower voice, "What did your master say about someone asking for a marriage on Mu Yufeng?" "Ask for marriage." Wen Li remembered, she shook her head: "Master said, it has nothing to do with me, so don''t worry about it." Seeing Wen Li''s calm face, Zhu Pingniang thought that she really didn''t care. Obviously the people from Xuanjian Division wanted to marry her, but when it was mentioned, Wen Li didn''t care at all. She is Mu Yufeng''s elder sister, and Wen Li would not find it funny to ask for a marriage, but she didn''t take it as something worth caring about. "It''s right that it has nothing to do with you. It''s really not worth distracting you." In fact, Zhu Pingniang remembered that Sikong Jing would "bribe" Xu Changan and ask Wen Li to make amends from Xu Changan. If there is a chance, let Wen Li give him advice But Xu Chang''an didn''t open his mouth like a lion, the little thing he wanted wasn''t compensation at all, it was at most two young people who got to know each other and formed a good relationship. To be precise, Sikong Jing was also a victim in this matter. After all, that kid has never coveted Wenli before, and no sword cultivator would have bad thoughts about Wenli. In the end, it was his father''s problem. He didn''t see clearly how much Wenli meant to Mu Yufeng, and even Still thinking about getting married with Mu Yufeng, taking advantage of the situation to repair the relationship between Xuan Jiansi and Li Zhibai It can only be said that Sikong Liesu, who has been a superior person for many years, is already a little delirious. So, the son''s apology has arrived. What about Xuan Jiansi''s apology? It is not wrong to say that there is nothing wrong with making an apology. In this matter, Xuan Jiansi really did a very bad job, and even offended people, so an apology should be made. This is not to say that it is wrong to propose to Wenli, but that they did not provide the etiquette and gifts corresponding to Wenli''s value, and those shabby things are really out of sight. He didn''t even pay much attention to Wenli. The people in the Xuanjian Division ruined the banquets and manners that are so important in the world. This is normal, after all, Wen Li''s previous value was really only the top five in the Ming Xin list. Sword cultivators are extremely talented, but Xuanjian Division has Sikong Jing who can be recognized by Immortal Sword, they really don''t think much of Wenli. This kind of arrogant contempt is what makes Mu Yufeng uncomfortable. No respect, just use that dowry to beg Senior Sister Mu Yufeng''s kiss? Are you okay? To put it seriously, it can be regarded as insulting. If Zhu Pingniang didn''t give Li Zhibai a face, and knew that Sikong Liesu didn''t do it on purpose, but he really had such a not very clever temperament, Zhu Pingniang insisted on going. It''s impossible to make a fuss. Therefore, an apology is necessary. "Well, it''s actually not necessary. This matter is not glorious for the girl''s family." Zhu Pingniang coughed. "?" Wen Li blinked. She didn''t quite understand why the uncle suddenly brought up this matter. "I mean, aren''t our pockets a little tight on the mountain now?" Zhu Pingniang walked over and gently took Wen Li''s hand: "With your matter, you can get a lot of big families and set up a dojo for the younger sisters. You shouldn''t be angry." That''s right. Zhu Pingniang put his idea on Xuan Jiansi''s head. Sikong Jing, a son, knows how to apologize, so does a father have to apologize? Poor. This is the disadvantage of being poor, a little face is nothing, as long as you can get the spirit stone, everything is not important. Although Zhu Pingniang knew that Wen Li would never be angry because of this incident, she still had to say what had to be said. Wen Li didn''t quite understand at first, but under Zhu Pingniang''s hint, she knew what she wanted to do. Because someone proposed to me but didn''t pay enough attention and courtesy, so I want the other party to compensate? What is the logic. Wen Li didn''t quite understand for a while, since it was a marriage proposal, it was a woman''s business, and on the woman''s side, Wen Li never felt that she was a great girl. She just doesn''t think he''s very smart. As Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, how could she possibly marry. "Ali, don''t you care? Use you as a cover to ask for money or something." Zhu Pingniang said, feeling ashamed and flustered. Wen Li shook her head: "Master asked me not to interfere in these matters, it''s up to you and the seniors to decide." If she said she didn''t care and didn''t interfere, she wouldn''t care. "I see." Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. With the Lord''s permission, she can let go and do it. She was also really angry. Among women''s rules, let alone marrying a big girl, even if you go to someone else''s house to ask for a newborn raccoon, you have to first study Yixue books, choose an auspicious day, and write a "Na cat" to the cat. Contract", and then find a dowry for the cat, this is the rule of betrothal cats. A raccoon is like this, let alone Yu Mu Yufeng''s senior sister? The date of arrival was not confirmed, Wen Li''s master was not notified in advance, and he came to the door by himself with a gift and a marriage certificate. If he was not kicked out, could it be that Wen Li should go to see him? Xuan Jiansi didn''t really think that he could bring the flower of Gaoling from Mu Yufeng back home. What Xuan Jiansi did in this matter was really unreasonable, so don''t blame her for doing it. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang secretly glanced at Li Zhibai. "With Abai here, we really asked for his things, and he might as well thank us." It has not been a day or two since Xuan Jiansi wanted to catch up with Li Zhibai again. In fact, Zhu Pingniang is not totally cheating, if the apology given can satisfy her, it is not impossible for Abai to recognize this junior again. So, it''s a win-win thing. It depends on whether Sikong Liesu has a brain. "Ah Li, if there are no accidents, we will have a Taoist temple on the mountain." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "That''s the best." "That''s it, go and change your clothes." Following Zhu Pingniang''s formula to call the maid, Wen Li nodded, bowed to Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang, walked out of the interior, and left with the maid. "Huh" Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. It was finally sent away. "A girl with no eyesight." You must disturb the rare two-person world between her and A Bai. "Abai..." Zhu Pingniang was about to say something when she saw Li Zhibai shaking her head: "Wait a minute, I''ll tidy up." Li Zhibai did not know where to take out a pair of tables and chairs. After she sat on them, she took out a pen and paper and began to organize them, writing something in a brush. Zhu Pingniang glanced at it curiously, and found that it was all about the nature and changes of the true essence in Wen Li''s body, and the composition of the stars and swords, so she was not very interested. because Obviously there are better scenery. Abai''s clothes are so pretty. From Zhu Pingniang''s point of view, the so-called red dress looks like a red classic long dress with wide open sleeves, which only has its own advantages in showing the gentle side of her daughter''s family but the person who wears Tsk. It can only be said that Ah Bai was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family in the past. I am afraid that she has never been hungry before, so she looks so good. At this moment, Li Zhibai was slightly bent over, and the dark red part of her waist set off a perfect curve of her figure. Originally, her long hair was simply tied up, but it made Zhu Pingniang feel like a big sister. She is the girl who likes her sister the most, from Sister Gu to Sister Li in front of her. Maybe there is a reason why she always calls herself "Sister". Zhu Pingniang wanted to watch for a while longer, but Li Zhibai had already noticed her gaze. I saw that Li Zhibai''s writing hand paused for a moment, and then slightly pressed the skirt on his leg with his left hand, which made Zhu Pingniang lose his mind about what to read. cut. What''s the point of dressing nicely but not being seen by others? But Zhu Pingniang didn''t go too far, she quietly waited for Li Zhibai to finish his business, and then walked up to hold her wrist under Li Zhibai''s somewhat surprised eyes, preventing her from releasing the inner scene. "Mr. Tong?" Li Zhibai was puzzled. This inner scene can be solved now, why did Mr. Tong stop him. "Ah Bai, it''s time for you to call me Ping Niang too?" Zhu Ping Niang said. "I''m not used to it yet, give me some more time." "Fine." Zhu Pingniang didn''t force her to change her name, she just squinted at the recording spirit stone next to Li Zhibai''s hand, walked up to it and gently opened it again. "?" Li Zhibai blinked. Wen Li is gone, but the spirit stone is still open, what are you going to record? "Abai, don''t you think it''s unfair?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes narrowed into narrow slits, she held the spirit stone: "Wen Li and I are in it, is there one person missing?" "One person is missing." Li Zhibai thought for a while, and suddenly realized what Zhu Pingniang was talking about. She pointed at herself, stunned: "Are you talking about me?" "Of course it''s you!" Zhu Pingniang put down the recording spirit stone angrily, and said angrily, "Why are the three of us alone in the interior scene today and you were not recorded? It''s not fair, what about the rules of your sword hall?" If Zhu Pingniang was making trouble out of no reason, Li Zhibai would not pay attention to her. But she is bound by the rules of the sword hall, Li Zhibai really has nothing to say. indeed. If it is used to show Chang''an the mysteries of this world, it is really unfair that both Jun Tong and Ali go up to her as a husband and stay out of it. "What are you in a daze for? Are you treating Ah Li and me like actors?" Zhu Pingniang snorted. But Li Zhibai looked around helplessly. "Tong Jun, it''s not me, but my clothes are not suitable for Changan to see." "Uncomfortable?" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback, but she didn''t understand Li Zhibai''s meaning. "This dress is too gorgeous." Because she is not dignified enough, it is not suitable for Xu Changan to see her as she is now. "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang was at a loss. "What I mean is, even if you want me to compete with you in this interior, you have to change my clothes." Li Zhibai discovered Zhu Pingniang''s purpose. This girl wanted to compete with Wen Li in the interior scene, just like Wen Li. But Li Zhibai just looked at his red dress, and knew that she was completely unable to display her combat power at this time. There is no need to doubt that as soon as the recording spirit stone is opened, she will immediately disappear within the range. "Change clothes." Zhu Pingniang was stunned, and she said seriously: "But Abai, whatever clothes you wear look good, I don''t think there is any difference." Li Zhibai: "" Zhu Pingniang pouted. Ah Bai wouldn''t really think that the Taoist robe she usually wears is dignified. Do not make jokes. Zhu Pingniang looked down at herself, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. People die more than people. What kind of clothes have the same effect on Li Zhibai, even though the Taoist robe is loose, but with Ah Bai''s temperament that doesn''t pay much attention to manners, sometimes it can''t stop anything. "Anyway, don''t make trouble." Li Zhibai lightly annoyed her. Now is not the time to compete with yourself. "Okay." Zhu Pingniang gave up her decision to fight Li Zhibai, but her face was full of dissatisfaction. Obviously, Li Zhibai made two avatars for Wen Li to play with, she was not without resentment at all. Li Zhibai turned away from the interior scene, returned to the room with Zhu Pingniang, looked back at the puffed-up woman: "Mr. Tong, are you unhappy?" "Very unhappy." Zhu Pingniang didn''t hide it either. "I''ll give you some makeup, maybe you''ll feel better?" "of course not" As Zhu Pingniang spoke, she suddenly froze. makeup? She raised her head, and saw Li Zhibai''s slightly evoked smile. ah. Zhu Pingniang''s heart beat faster. Willing to give yourself some makeup? ! Abai Abai still loves her. Chapter 475： If you like it, youre not humble (2 in 1) The weather in North Mulberry City is capricious. Although there are still wisps of raindrops dripping from the dark clouds, there seems to be a sense of reassurance in the night wind. Zhu Pingniang looked out the window. The originally pitch-black, uncomfortable sky is so beautiful at this time, like an ink painting, with different depths and shallower, arousing countless reveries, just like Ah Bai''s red skirt. Don''t ask why Li Zhibai is dressed in red, but she said that the black clouds look like her...it doesn''t make sense and doesn''t need reason. In the eyes of Zhu Pingniang today, as long as it is a beautiful thing, it is a part of Li Zhibai. Pie from the sky, how does it feel? Zhu Pingniang knows. She has encountered many things these days that she thought were dreams. For example, when she learned from Xu Chang''an that Li Zhibai was wearing a skirt for Yunqian, she once thought it was a dream. After discovering that Li Zhibai heard her "crazy" words, she also wished to escape from this world and comfort herself with dreams. But now, she has really fallen into a dream, even for the first time, it is a beautiful dream. If there really is the principle of heaven and earth and the way of impermanence, then... respectful heaven, such a rare dream, don''t wake up and drown in it, okay? In the room, the pink atmosphere gradually diffused like mist, engulfed in waves and rippling, and reached Zhu Pingniang''s eyes. The warmth and comfort made her heart constantly surge, and she wished to overturn this wave of love on the girl in front of her. But Zhu Pingniang restrained herself. She was washing her face according to Li Zhibai''s request, and as the hot towel was wiped on her face, there was still a faint temperature rising from the hot water. Li Zhibai is choosing the makeup utensils he knows from the makeup box in Huayuelou. As Li Zhibai took out the cosmetics she knew one by one, the sound of those gold and silver cosmetics colliding was so pleasant to Zhu Pingniang''s ears. "...Yeah..." Zhu Pingniang pinched her leg hard, and after a little pain, her spirit froze for a while. It''s not a dream, it''s real. Those makeup utensils will be held by her sweetheart soon, and then... will be used on her face. Zhu Pingniang never imagined that Li Zhibai''s change would be so great. Just like she gave Li Zhibai a plain dress but never saw her wear it. Although Zhu Pingniang knew that Li Zhibai knew how to put on makeup, she never thought that she would be able to see her put on makeup one day, let alone... Opportunity to enjoy the touch of makeup from the other party. After all, don''t talk about makeup, Li Zhibai doesn''t even care that the corners of his clothes are turning white. As for being makeup girls for each other, in Huayuelou, the relationship between the two girls is only when the relationship between the two girls reaches the extreme. now Now Ah Bai is willing to give her some makeup! As soon as Zhu Pingniang remembered that this opportunity was obtained because she was angry and because Wen Li destroyed her two avatars, she wished she could hug Wen Li and kiss her hard. If she had known that there would be such an opportunity, even if it was ten or a hundred phantoms, she would not hesitate to beat Wen Li with her main body locked up. Let Abai put some makeup on her, let alone being beaten, she will do whatever you want her to do. Zhu Pingniang thought...after today''s makeup is finished, she will not wash her face. aside. Li Zhibai carefully chooses makeup. Just as she thought, even though her daughter''s face is only that big, the way of applying makeup now is almost completely different from that of her back then. She picked out the box for a long time and found that it was full of unfamiliar faces. Things, after choosing for so long, I can probably find things like eyebrow pencil, lip balm, and primer. There were dozens of makeup props, but she only guessed a few of them. That''s all... let''s use her original experience. Anyway, Sister Yun''s face is not suitable for heavy makeup, although Tong Jun is suitable...but whether she wants to try it with Tong Jun, or mainly with light makeup. "Tong..." Li Zhibai took the props he had prepared and walked to the dressing table, then he was stunned for a moment and sighed helplessly. "What are you doing." She asked Zhu Pingniang to wash her face, but the other party was so distracted, not only her cherry mouth was slightly opened, but even the water stains after washing her face were not wiped clean, and the black hair around her ears was sticking to the side of her face, looking like she had just been drenched in the rain. This girl. Li Zhibai picked up a dry towel, bent down, and gently wiped Zhu Pingniang''s wet face. "Jun Tong...recovered." "...ah...um." Zhu Pingniang nodded subconsciously. She was a good-looking girl, and the heat on her face after being covered with warm water was even more pitiful, so for a while, the atmosphere froze, and even Li Zhibai stared blankly at Zhu Pingniang''s slightly dewy face. In all fairness, just talking about appearance, Mr. Tong doesn''t know how much better than her, a woman who can be called delicate even with makeup on. Now, Chushui Furong is nothing more than that. In fact, Zhu Tongjun is really a good-looking girl, she used to be, and she is still now. Li Zhibai always said that Zhu Tongjun is the most troublesome woman, but she is also her favorite girl at the same time, otherwise she would not spoil her like this, and she has been in the sword hall for so long. Li Zhibai, who carefully wiped Zhu Pingniang''s temples, could smell the faint, plum blossom-like fragrance from Zhu Pingniang''s body. I could feel her absent-minded, even confused eyes falling on my face. ''She really likes me. '' What is the relationship between myself and Tong-kun? sisters? But to be honest, the relationship between her and Mr. Tong is much better than that between her and her real sister. But if it''s Mu Yufeng''s relationship with food, it''s far from it. She won''t have any perverted thoughts about the girl who watched her grow up. It is also strange. Putting down the wet towel, Li Zhibai tapped the dull Zhu Pingniang lightly, poked her finger on the center of her eyebrows and then let go. "How big of a man, you can lose your mind even after washing your face." "...Yes...is there?" Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses, her face was flushed, she didn''t know it was because of the hot water for washing her face, but because she was restless now. "Ah Bai, let''s start." Zhu Pingniang sat upright. "In fact, I don''t know much about today''s makeup techniques, so I only use techniques I know." Li Zhibai said. "Well, it doesn''t matter." Zhu Pingniang thought she didn''t care about these things. Even if Li Zhibai turned her into an old general on the stage, she would like it very much, so it doesn''t matter what method... Zhu Pingniang just thought that Li Zhibai was going to hold her face gently and meticulously... She suddenly felt like running away immediately. Really useless. As Li Zhibai picked up the makeup set, Zhu Pingniang carefully met Li Zhibai''s gaze, and she really couldn''t hide the deep emotion in her eyes. If Li Zhibai hadn''t heard her nonsense before, Zhu Pingniang felt that she could still hide it. But ever since she knew that her coveting of Ah Bai had been exposed, she was still so close to her for a reason... those feelings could no longer be restrained. Even if she closes her eyes now, feelings will flow from other places, which is something that cannot be concealed at this moment. It''s better to be frank. "Abai." "Um?" "It''s nothing, you can do it." "It''s working." Li Zhibai adjusted the lip color first, dipped some light red rouge with a cotton swab, and applied some on Zhu Pingniang''s lips, feeling that it was not suitable, so he threw away the cotton swab in his hand. "Don''t use cotton, it''s uncomfortable." Zhu Pingniang said suddenly. "Okay." Li Zhibai didn''t think too much, hooked some red with his green fingers, and then spread it evenly on her lips, under the embellishment, Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips, feeling a piece of sweetness. She... was a little dizzy already. However, Li Zhibai thought the color was very pretty. Mr. Tong''s lips were crystal clear, moist and refreshing, with a little touch-up, they became more three-dimensional. All of a sudden, it''s much purer... "What are you doing?" Li Zhibai froze for a moment, then frowned, reached out and tapped Zhu Pingniang on the head. Jun Tong opened his mouth and bit her finger. Although he didn''t use much strength, it was still very strange. "I''m distracted...it''s okay." Zhu Pingniang smiled, put away her small movements and thoughts, and concentrated on enjoying Li Zhibai''s service. She could also feel the slight jerky sensation in Li Zhibai''s hands. Li Zhibai is not good at makeup. "Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes and asked softly, "Why do you suddenly want to put some makeup on me?" After the initial movement, Zhu Pingniang calmly asked this matter that made her extremely concerned. "I..." Li Zhibai paused slightly while holding the eyebrow pencil, and then said: "Now I want to pick up the makeup skills, but I don''t know what to do, so let''s see what you think, you are running Huayue now. Lou, you should know these things very well." When Zhu Pingniang heard the words, there was no expression on her face. She didn''t ask why Li Zhibai suddenly wanted to pick up the makeup skills, because she was a smart girl and knew what she wanted. As long as there is a chance to be put on makeup, and Li Zhibai can hold his face in such a meticulous way... Is the specific reason important? It doesn''t matter at all. You know, whether it''s good for Li Zhibai to get back the girl''s heart, or for other reasons, it doesn''t matter. Who told Zhu Pingniang not to be jealous of Yun Qian? But she was not forgiving. "It turns out that I was just used by you to practice your hands." Zhu Pingniang hummed slightly. "I still remember some tricks." Li Zhibai smiled: "Unhappy?" "How could it be?" Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes. Her Ah Bai, apart from asking her to practice, has no other person to help her. "In your heart, am I the woman who would be annoyed by such a trivial matter?" Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai through the mirror, with scrutiny in her eyes. "You''ve changed too much, I don''t know, so just ask." Li Zhibai gently lifted Zhu Pingniang''s long hair by her ears, fixed it with a small hairpin, and exposed her side face. "Do you know now?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Yes, I see." Li Zhibai nodded. She looked at Zhu Pingniang''s side face and the blush on her ears, and she clearly knew that she was not annoyed at all by being practiced by herself, on the contrary... her mood had reached a peak. "Make up for me, it must look better." Zhu Pingniang said with a serious face, "I plan to not clean my face from now on." "..." The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched: "It should be cleaned well." "It won''t be stained." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She''s not joking, she can really make this makeup stay on her face for a long time, and she will use her true energy to protect the makeup well... "Oh, there are indeed things that need to be careful. With that kid in Chang''an, true energy is not a panacea." Zhu Pingniang thought seriously, and said: "If the rain from Chang''an''s call is poured on, it may not be true Wash off the makeup you made on me." Do you have to bring umbrellas and bamboo hats with you when you go out? "Wash it well." Li Zhibai repeated, she really didn''t know what to say now. Ling Yu has considered it all, Tong Jun is still thinking carefully, she seems... serious? But I didn''t even do my makeup well. "Ah Bai, I''m really happy." Zhu Pingniang said. "I know." Li Zhibai could see it. "So... am I humble?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Abai just gave her a little, small "favor", and her thoughts were overflowing, as if even her own dignity could be thrown under her feet. According to the ordinary perspective, such a self is really very humble , cheap woman. "...?" Li Zhibai didn''t stop putting on makeup, and said in a calm tone, "What nonsense are you?" Zhu Pingniang closed her eyes. Emotions need to be reciprocated. Did she get feedback from Abai... That''s natural. Of course she knew how much the girl in front of her doted on her, from the red dress she wore for herself... from her indulgence to her ''daughter'', couldn''t she see it. You give me a share, I will give you a share, then I am happy because you give this share... Naturally, it is not humble. "But I''m always like this." Zhu Pingniang chuckled. From the very first time she saw Li Zhibai when she was young, she understood the meaning of longing. From then on, the woman holding a shining golden light condescendingly looked down at the scene below...it often appeared in her dreams. The girl''s figure was extremely dazzling in her eyes. At that time, Zhu Pingniang was extremely humble, looking up at Li Zhibai''s back, but now... she can hold her face and carefully sculpt her. "Abai, do you think I''m talking about myself?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "I''m thinking about applying makeup." Li Zhibai meant that he didn''t have the time to think about it. Zhu Pingniang didn''t say much. In a sense, Li Zhibai, who always cares about whether he is "angry" or "unhappy", is also humble. It''s cute, but it''s not humble. "Ha...ah..." Zhu Pingniang stretched without warning. Li Zhibai: "..." She looked at her crooked rouge, and her eyebrows twitched: "Be careful." "Oh." Zhu Pingniang fell into samadhi again, and immediately looked at herself and Li Zhibai in the mirror, with rare seriousness in her eyes. "Abai." "Um?" "You said... What is the relationship between the two of us?" Chapter 477： Dress (2 in 1) My daughter''s family always doesn''t pay so much attention to the frolicking, it''s just washing and putting on makeup, and it takes so much thought to make a fuss, which makes people doubt the lack of time. In short, Li Zhibai finally finished Zhu Pingniang''s makeup. Not only did he put on lip balm, but he also carefully put on a light makeup. Makeup always depends on one''s foundation, no matter how magical the makeup is, a skillful application of makeup with a good foundation is always better than heavy makeup. No matter how good Tong Jun''s foundation is, as long as his eyes are still there, he can feel the aura that rushes towards his face. Maybe it''s because Li Zhibai knows Zhu Pingniang very well, so when applying makeup, he can not destroy Zhu Pingniang''s own clear beauty, and can also skillfully display a three-point charm. Sweep the crescent eyebrows lightly, and apply a little powder. Zhu Pingniang''s face was stained with blush because of playfulness or heat. She looked at herself in the mirror with ancient makeup, her expression was dazed. Jinlan? Qiruo Jinlan is indeed a very good word. She smiled meaningfully. Zhu Pingniang will not be disappointed because Li Zhibai regards her as Jinlan, rather she is very happy. Because she knew very well that no matter what happened, Li Zhibai would never say that he was closer than Jin Lan. Not sisters, better than sisters, not to mention the relationship between mother and daughter that makes her die of shame just thinking about it Jinlan, Zhu Pingniang needs to be satisfied. Deeds are like gold and stones. The people who came out of Ah Bai''s era were all very contract-abiding, or in other words, they all followed the rules very well. Therefore, Abai promised Sister Gu to take care of herself, and she has been fulfilling it until now. At this moment, the fragrance from Li Zhibai lingered on the tip of her nose, Zhu Pingniang blushed. It has to be said that Li Zhibai''s idea is right, her daughter''s face is only so big, even though the way of makeup has changed a lot from ancient times to the present, it is always the same. A good-looking girl is good-looking no matter what she does. "Come here." As Li Zhibai said, he tied Zhu Pingniang''s long hair lightly, tied it into a low ponytail full of girlish air, and put it on a light black long skirt. In an instant, even Mingyue thanked her halo. Even though the charm is undiminished, the light makeup can always show the girl''s innocence. Li Zhibai even felt for a moment that Mr. Tong from back then had returned. "Tong Jun, your background is really good," Li Zhibai sighed. Only after playing with Zhu Pingniang''s face at close range can she feel how beautiful this girl of her family is. Thinking about it, if there is such a girl in someone''s family, they really don''t want to leave for a moment, and they don''t even want to blink. Seeing her more is a kind of supreme enjoyment, which makes people feel comfortable. "Stop praising me, my tail is going to go up to the sky." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "Tail" Li Zhibai shook his head. "I''m not a raccoon dog, where did I get the tail, right?" Zhu Pingniang''s slightly crystal-clear lips pointed at the mirror: "Abai, you said just now that you want to practice with me, and I think the effect is pretty good." "Really?" Li Zhibai was thoughtful. "It''s much better than I thought." Zhu Pingniang nodded. She was prepared to be turned into an old general on the stage at the beginning, but now she is so pure and light makeup, and the light stains are already very good. Now, I really can not wash my face for a long time. "The effect is indeed good." Li Zhibai frowned. Tong Jun is very nice, and the effect of this makeup is far beyond her imagination, but because it is something to teach Yun Qian, Li Zhibai can''t help but be careful. "Mr. Tong, you said that my make-up technique looks good. Is it possible that it''s not a matter of makeup, but that you are a good-looking person?" Li Zhibai stared at Zhu Pingniang''s face seriously. It''s because Mr. Tong is so good-looking, so don''t talk about makeup, even if you wipe her face with a wet towel, it will be like a lotus flower. Li Zhibai is serious. She carefully observed Zhu Pingniang''s crystal clear lips and moist eyes, and finally stopped on the slightly trembling eyelashes, thinking carefully whether the makeup she applied really played an important role. "Abai." "Um?" "I''d be proud if you said that." Zhu Pingniang sighed. To be precise, she would be proud of being favored, but she was already extremely happy today, so Li Zhibai''s simple words of praise for her beauty did not have a very good effect. She began to regret that she was not a raccoon, otherwise she would have been able to wag her tail in front of her just now. Speaking up. Qingmeifang seems to sell cat tails? She saw it once when she was dealing with Huayuelou''s order, but how to wear the tail "Pooh." Zhu Pingniang thought about it, and suddenly blushed, and spat hard. "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai looked at her curiously. "It''s okay, I just remembered that this is a brothel after all." Zhu Pingniang''s face became hot, and she changed the subject and said, "Ah Bai, there is still a big difference between your makeup at that time and today''s. In the past, the shadows and facial features were more important. The feeling of contour will make people''s facial features stand out more, but today''s makeup actually pays more attention to softness." Most of the makeup in Huayuelou is the kind of delicate facial features that you can''t feel at first glance, but if you look closely, you can feel the importance of makeup. "Are there any differences?" Li Zhibai blinked. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang said affirmatively, and then pointed to her own eyebrows: "There is also the way of marking the eyebrows. Today''s eyebrows are mostly thin willow eyebrows, but under your hands, it really feels a bit crescent." Crescent eyebrow, crescent eyebrow also. Zhu Pingniang never thought before that if Wei Wei made the tip of her brows rounder, she would look so good-looking. "So?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang, who couldn''t help but sigh. "That is to say, there is nothing wrong with your makeup, and there is no room for improvement." Zhu Pingniang smiled lightly: "What do you want to do with this makeup, just do it." Li Zhibai nodded upon hearing this. She believed in Jun Tong''s judgment and her own eyes. Since they all think it looks good and think there is no problem, then it should be a technique that can be taught to Sister Yun. So far, it''s a win-win. I wish Pingniang a satisfactory makeup look, and Li Zhibai also successfully practiced with her, and became more confident in his makeup skills. Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai suddenly frowned. "Mr. Tong, what are you touching?" "nothing." Zhu Pingniang let go of the hand that was rubbing Li Zhibai''s forearm up and down, and her eyebrows trembled: "Ah Bai, I just wanted to say, have you improved your cultivation base, and your skin has improved again, making it smooth to the touch? . Li Zhibai: "" What does this have to do with cultivation? You can touch it if you want, and you still make such stupid excuses. However, Zhu Pingniang''s words also reminded Li Zhibai of important things. She put away the makeup and asked, "So, you met the head here before, what happened? Why did the head withdraw?" Do you have a formation to collect Dao Yun?" "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. Abai is really that boring. After finally putting on a make-up, I didn''t even appreciate it twice, so I was going to get down to business. "How do I know what the head is thinking? She just showed up and changed the formation. I don''t know the specific reason." Zhu Pingniang said truthfully. "You said the sect leader is a bit strange, what do you mean?" Li Zhibai turned around and asked. "Hmm." Zhu Pingniang hesitated for a moment: "Ah Bai, do you feel that the head of the sect has become more and more human recently?" It was horrifying to say that the headmaster actually cared about her after he found out that her glazed body had been broken. That kind of look made Zhu Pingniang, who was used to the indifference and emotionless head of the sect, feel physically uncomfortable for a while, and had an indescribable feeling. Surreal. The sky is falling, that''s all. "You mean humane? That''s true." Li Zhibai could understand Zhu Pingniang''s feelings. She thought so too. When the head of the sect specially found her and asked her to ask Xu Changan for fruit, she realized that something was wrong. Now judging from Tong Jun''s attitude, it really wasn''t her illusion. "Will it be a good thing?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." The two briefly exchanged information, and found that they could only accept it except being strange. After all, neither Li Zhibai nor Zhu Pingniang could do anything to confront the headmaster and ask her the reason for the change. If there is only one flower of Gaoling on Chaoyun, it is undoubtedly Shi Qingjun who lives at the top. No matter how she changes, the disciples can only obey. Both Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang thought that recycling the formation was a good thing. After all, the facts proved that Dao Yun''s stuff that can annihilate people''s emotions is really not a good thing, and if you give it up, you give it up. They just hope that the head can find a new and upward path for useless girls like them as soon as possible. After a brief discussion, Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang put aside Shi Qingjun''s changes for the time being. Li Zhibai packed up his makeup, gently untied the belt around his waist, neatly folded a gorgeous dress and put it on the side of the couch. Zhu Pingniang went to fetch the new clothes that the two of them were planning to change. During this period, the room was extremely quiet, only breathing was interacting. Yes. Whether it was Li Zhibai or Zhu Pingniang, at this moment, they had a tacit understanding and did not discuss why Shi Qingjun changed. No way, since when did the leader change? And most likely because of what? They all know it. This topic is not easy to talk about. Even if Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai have such a close relationship, even if Qiruo Jinlan is as close as they are, there are things that cannot be easily discussed. It is too rude for Li Zhibai, a woman who yearns for Shi Qingjun so much, to associate her student with the sect leader. Also as a member of Chaoyun Sect, Zhu Pingniang would not be able to do such a thing if she slandered the head and a certain young man behind her back. So the two have a good understanding. Even though Xu Changan had the glazed jade of the head of the sect hanging on his waist. Even though the head is always paying attention to Xu Changan these days. Even if there is a lot of evidence pointing to Xu Changan in the matter of changing the head. But if you don''t tell me, I don''t tell you, we don''t know anything. The head of the sect is no better than others, she is the real king of Qingzhou, Shuangtian of Qingzhou, even simply listing the reasons why she may care about Xu Changan is an absolute blasphemy. Playing dumb is a science. Zhu Pingniang walked over with a bunch of skirts in her arms, seeing that Li Zhibai had taken off the red dress, she fidgeted and couldn''t help but chuckle, even the shyness of looking at Li Zhibai''s inner lining dissipated. Putting down the skirt, Zhu Pingniang sat down beside Li Zhibai. "Okay, don''t worry about it, Abai. Isn''t it possible that some immortal in Chang''an is reincarnated? It''s normal to care about it." "I''m not worried about the head of the sect." Li Zhibai supported his forehead: "It''s just about Chang''an, he is not worrying." "You just look down on Chang''an too much." Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what Li Zhibai meant. She was even worried. Worried that the head of the sect will be confused by Xu Changan''s identity as an immortal, and thus be affected badly? That''s the master. But Zhu Pingniang can also understand that Li Zhibai is too yearning for Shi Qingjun. She is Xu Changan''s master, and it is useless for the master to look at the students. So subconsciously felt that Xu Changan was immature in all aspects. So when Li Zhibai found out that the head of the sect seems to have a tendency to be influenced by immature teenagers, he would be uneasy. "I didn''t look down on Chang''an." Li Zhibai shook his head. "I know, but you don''t have to worry about these things and feel at ease." Zhu Pingniang took Li Zhibai''s hand again, and this time she didn''t do anything to caress her up and down, just held it quietly. "I know that too." Li Zhibai sighed: "Forget it, it has nothing to do with us." This is the role of Jinlan. "That''s right, let''s change clothes." Zhu Pingniang stood up and spread out the clothes she had brought. Just now when I heard that Li Zhibai wanted to change out of this bright red dress and wear it more calmly, Zhu Pingniang didn''t stop her, and was even very happy. She didn''t want Li Zhibai''s good looks to be seen by that young man Xu Changan. "This suit is mine, and this suit is yours, Ah Bai, try to see if this light-colored snow jacket fits you well." Zhu Pingniang said, handing over the clothes. Li Zhibai believed in Zhu Pingniang''s vision at this time. Needless to say, it must be extremely conservative. She opened the screen and stood at the back, took out her set of clothes, took off her inner clothes skillfully, and put on all the clothes one by one from the inside to the outside. Hearing the rustling sound behind the screen, Zhu Pingniang felt extremely itchy in her heart. "Is there anything I can help you with?" She couldn''t help asking. "No." Li Zhibai''s calm voice came through the screen. "oh." Zhu Pingniang was not disappointed either, she tilted her feet with a smile, and the embroidered shoes half hanging on her toes swiped slightly towards the position of the screen. Qiruo Jinlan haha. In fact, the word "Qiruo Jinlan" was originally used in folk slang to describe the cross-line relationship between women. The deed is like a golden stone, and its smell is like orchid, which is not the deed of golden orchid. It''s women''s food, it''s the orchid contract of love! Zhu Pingniang didn''t know about this until she came to Beisang City. She shouldn''t know about Abai, so she uses such words to describe her relationship with her. laugh. Chapter 478： 3 compound skirts (2 in 1) Because in Huayue Tower, Qi Ruo Jinlan originally had the meaning of describing the cross-line feelings between women, so Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while after hearing Li Zhibai use such words to describe herself. contented. How can you be dissatisfied with being described like this. Zhu Pingniang was thinking about the feeling when Li Zhibai was putting on makeup for her just now, the white hair was in front of her eyes and the tip of her nose fluttered from time to time. Ah Bai really has extremely beautiful hair, and it also smells very good, it smells like osmanthus and orchid. In the eyes of girls, the aroma of orchids has a very special meaning. Describe the relationship between a man and a woman and a husband and wife, and the relationship between a woman is Jinlan. Although most people''s perception of Jinlan is the deep friendship and friendship with Jinlan. But, the deed is like gold and stone, and its smell is like orchid, which originally refers to the mutual compatibility between the two. As far as the girl''s family is concerned, they do not have the relationship of an orthodox husband and wife, but they are unwilling to be commensurate with each other. Therefore, Jinlan is a very good word. It is not only a fig leaf for women to cross the line, but also their hope for being recognized by the world. So it cannot be regarded as Li Zhibai using the wrong words, after all, her Abai always lives in the yard, it is normal to not understand the slang among women, and although Zhu Pingniang will not be naive just because Li Zhibai used the wrong words It means that Li Zhibai also has special thoughts about her. However, this does not prevent her from being happy for a while. Even if it is a misunderstanding, she will be very happy. "It''s always a good omen." Zhu Pingniang looked at the direction of the screen and muttered to herself: "I hope that in the future, I will have the opportunity to let Abai say something when he understands the meaning, and we are like Jinlan." "Huh?" Li Zhibai''s voice came from behind the screen: "Mr. Tong, what did you say?" "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, looking forward expectantly, and as Li Zhibai came out after changing her clothes, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes lit up. Li Zhibai, who came out, straightened his waist gently with some discomfort. The long skirt is black and extends from the hem to the waist. A light-colored wide belt tightens the slender waist, showing a slender figure. The black hair is tied into a capable ponytail, which really does not disappoint the beautiful and surprisingly beautiful hair. "Somewhat uncomfortable." Li Zhibai loosened the belt around his waist, which always felt too tight. "It''s because the clothes you used to wear were too loose, just get used to it." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes sparkled. "Is there?" Li Zhibai thought for a while, turned around slightly, and swayed slightly with the soft long skirt: "Mr. Tong, does this dress show off a little bit?" "It''s dark, it''s okay, you''ve seen it yourself in the mirror, Abai." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "It''s not a problem at all to wear such clothes to see Chang''an." Li Zhibai frowned, and breathed a sigh of relief after three breaths. Indeed. Compared with the gorgeous long skirt before, although this black long skirt is a bit showy, it still has a solemn atmosphere all over the body, and it can be worn to serious occasions. "Then I''ll wear this." Li Zhibai lifted the corner of his skirt slightly. "Wait, I don''t think it''s appropriate." Instead, Zhu Pingniang frowned, walked around Li Zhibai three times, and suggested, "Abai, you are going to have a family dinner, not to scold others and make trouble. Dress like this." , What if the harmonious atmosphere is broken for a while?" She felt that she should be more down-to-earth. Li Zhibai heard Zhu Pingniang''s voice-over, and asked, "Am I so scary?" "A little bit." Zhu Pingniang nodded vigorously: "I feel like I have to take out a ruler at any time." "Then if I don''t bring it, will it be better?" Li Zhibai took out a ruler from his waist and put it on the table. "???" Zhu Pingniang was taken aback for a moment. "Where did you get the wrong ring? What are you doing with this thing when you go to a dinner party?" Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes wide. "I am also Mr. Chang''an." Li Zhibai''s fingers lightly brushed the pattern on the ruler: "Mr. is going to meet the students. How can we do without the ruler." "I really can''t do anything about you." Zhu Pingniang sighed, and immediately took Li Zhibai''s hand: "I don''t care about what happens on weekdays, but when I come to my place today, I have to listen to my black suit. Always make a good impression on my daughters." She didn''t want her daughters to think of Li Zhibai in the future, and the first impression would be a serious, serious, and uninteresting woman. "What do you want?" Li Zhibai asked. "I''ll think about it." Zhu Pingniang thought carefully. It is impossible for Li Zhibai to wear something cool and gorgeous, and with Li Zhibai''s temperament, it is almost impossible to match her with jewelry, earrings, and walks. Can we only work on the exterior? Zhu Pingniang walked over, picked out a light coat and walked over: "Ah Bai, try wearing this." ? Li Zhibai took the clothes and asked, "Is this worn outside?" She is currently wearing a pure black dress, Zhu Pingniang means to let her wear another coat. "Well, let''s try." Zhu Pingniang smiled. "Okay." Li Zhibai nodded. In fact, on weekdays, she would not wear a small dress over the skirt. This is because of her figure. If she wears a small dress on top of her already good figure, it will naturally stand out from the skirt The feeling made people unconsciously focus more on her upper body. sigh. If it wasn''t for advocating nature, Li Zhibai really wanted to use a corset. Too good figure is also a trouble. After Li Zhibai put on his little clothes, Zhu Pingniang circled around Li Zhibai, clicking her tongue. "Mr. Tong, etiquette." Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. As a lady, how could she make such a disrespectful voice. "It''s okay." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "It really sounds appropriate. With this dress, it has washed away a lot of those frightening things on you, Abai. Wearing this at least makes me want to go to the banquet." The clothes made by those girls in Phi Luoju are quite interesting. Lets take a look at Li Zhibais top at this time. The dark long thread is embroidered with blooming red plums, which are complicated and layered, and they are blooming enthusiastically. Matching Li Zhibais almost perfect figure, a mature womans charm rushes towards her face. The key is that this little shirt is in harmony with her The original dark dress is perfect match. At this time, Li Zhibai gives people the impression that she is a very mature, intellectual woman who has a lot of fun in life. "It''s very suitable." Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help but said, "That''s it." "As you please." Li Zhibai looked at the mirror, but he didn''t think it was any good. but She looked at the little red plums embroidered on the heart of the clothes, and the corners of her mouth curled up a bit. "What are you laughing at, it''s really pretty." Zhu Pingniang turned behind Li Zhibai with a guilty conscience, and gently pulled out her hair that was caught in her collar. "Abai, I''m going to change clothes too, wait for me a while." Zhu Pingniang said, picked up a pile of clothes and rushed behind the screen, without giving Li Zhibai a chance to ask. "That''s all." Li Zhibai smiled and sat down at the table. She is not stupid, she can faintly sense from Zhu Pingniang''s attitude that there seems to be something wrong with her words about "Jinlan". However, she had no intention of pursuing it. After all, no matter what Mr. Tong thinks or thinks, her meaning will be conveyed without reservation. There is no real bond between the two of them, and there is no need to do so. Li Zhibai''s sleeves slipped off, revealing his fair wrists. She tilted her head, listening to the rustling of her clothes behind the screen, and her eyes flicked over the plum blossom embroidery patterns on her cuffs and heart. That girl still has such small thoughts. Let her wear plum blossoms on her body? Li Zhibai smiled slightly. I don''t know, is it because Jun Tong knew that she likes plum blossoms that he chose such clothes, or that Jun Tong realized that she is actually plum blossoms in his heart. It should be the latter. After all, Mr. Tong is really a girl who can''t hide things in front of her. The guilty look in her eyes before she left just now almost put all her little thoughts on her face. I really don''t know what to be afraid of, isn''t it just letting herself wear plum blossoms on her body? Li Zhibai thought to himself that he wouldn''t be angry, but if he put on a coat, he could still hit her palm with a ruler. Inside the screen, Zhu Pingniang was changing her dress. Outside the screen, Li Zhibai propped up one side of his face, watching the pattern behind the screen. In fact, she also felt a bit unreal at this time, because Zhu Pingniang had really changed too much. After a simple contact, she could feel the earth-shaking changes in Zhu Pingniang. Maybe it was because she suppressed too much when she was Mr. Zhu Tong. So once she becomes Zhu Pingniang, those repressed things will rebound sharply, and instead she will have her current temper, but there is nothing wrong with it. Li Zhibai has always believed that it is far worse to face the heart directly than to suppress the desire in the heart. As for whether to overcome or sink after facing the heart, it all depends on the individual''s choice. But having said that, facing the heart directly does not mean letting Mr. Tong release it on her. Li Zhibai thought about the traces of emotion that leaked from the corners of his eyes when Zhu Pingniang was arranging her hair, and helplessly helped his forehead. No matter what she thinks, before she comes down this time, she can''t figure out how it turned out like this. She looked at all the processes and details of the two people''s acquaintance, but she couldn''t find out, and she didn''t know when Zhu Pingniang still liked her. There is no reason at all. Li Zhibai turned his head and glanced at the mirror. Apart from being barely worth mentioning in terms of force, does a woman like myself have any advantages? Li Zhibai thought it was gone. A woman who has no interest, can''t look at colors, and goes straight to the point, no matter how you look at it, she is not worthy of Mr. Tong''s liking. Even if she is really good at fighting, fighting may be the most dispensable thing whether it is in the former Hehuan Sect or the current Mu Yufeng, not to mention being in Mu Yufeng, Li Zhibai has seen too many outstanding women. . Compared with those girls who are proficient in the six arts of women and have a gentle personality, the fake Taoist nun named Li Zhibai is really very ordinary. so. Li Zhibai lightly lifted the hair beside his ear. When she heard Mr. Tong say that she liked her, besides the anger at Zhu Pingniang''s madness in front of Wen Li, she was also somewhat inexplicably happy. This kind of joy was hidden very deep, and Li Zhibai only realized it when he was changing clothes and listening to Zhu Pingniang''s heartbeat that couldn''t be concealed from outside the screen. She is happy. As an older sister who thinks she has nothing to like, when she is admired and liked by her younger sister, besides the helplessness of her ignorance, she also feels the joy of being recognized. And the degree of joy also depends on how much she cares about and likes Mr. Tong. The more she cares about Mr. Zhu Tong, the more refreshing this joy will be. So does a woman named Li Zhibai care about Mr. Zhu Tong? "" Li Zhibai lowered his arms, looked at the blooming red plums, and shook his head slightly. In the past, Li Zhibai thought that he only needed to stick to the square inch under his feet and stay in one place quietly. In the past, Li Zhibai could not find vitality, and his cognition of everything was closer to "natural", and Li Zhibai gradually lost himself. Once, Li Zhibai decided to live in a Taoist temple for the rest of his life. Her eyes were steady and dark. Until a proud little girl appeared in her world who looked serious and silent, but was actually not good at words. The little girl took her by the sleeve and dragged her out of the Taoist temple, left the town, until she went to the sword hall, Live a relaxed and freehand life. Today, the world in the eyes of a woman named Li Zhibai is colorful. yes. Emotions always require feedback. How much Zhu Pingniang likes her now, and how much she thinks that Li Zhibai''s emotional contribution is not as good as hers means that Li Zhibai likes her so much. Zhu Pingniang is an intelligent girl Just look at how much she likes Li Zhibai, and you can infer how much Li Zhibai cares about her. How does she see Mr. Tong? Li Zhibai picked up the ruler on the table and carefully played with it in his hand. She likes nature. She likes the cool breeze in the morning, the residual red of the sunset in the evening, the mottled shadows under the plane trees in the afternoon, and the twinkling stars in the starry sky in the middle of the night. What she likes is the fine rain in spring, the fruits cut in summer, the flowers blooming in autumn, and the misty water vapor on the windows in winter. These are the Taoism that Li Zhibai likes and pursues. But I don''t know when it started, just nature, just nature can no longer make her feel happy, and it is worth pursuing. Li Zhibai began to pay more attention to the shadows of the girls who were by her side in nature. Whether it is early morning, evening, afternoon or midnight, Mr. Tong''s shadow is always reassuring. Whether it''s spring day, summer wind, autumn moon or winter snow, the so-called Taoism is natural without Mr. Tong talking to her quietly, it''s nothing more than that. This is what the girl named Li Zhibai likes about Zhu Tongjun. "A girl who is always liked by others." Li Zhibai smiled gently. Her beauty, it seems that without a certain girl, it cannot be called beauty. at this moment. "Ah Bai, look at my dress, is it okay?" A seductively dressed woman stepped out of the screen. Zhu Pingniang''s impatient inquiry made Li Zhibai take a deep look at the woman with her waist twisted and her legs exposed. In an instant, the colorful memories in Li Zhibai''s mind exploded, leaving only a stiff smile. Who is this tasteless female goblin in front of me? Where is her beauty and her Tong Jun? Chapter 479： Class Master (2 in 1) It''s hard to be kicked out of memory simply and rudely. Not to mention that Li Zhibai is wearing plum blossoms on his body at this time. The girl named Tong Jun can already be called her indispensable beauty. The sun in my memory is warm, the girl takes advantage of the wind to blow the willow branches, and the white horse wears spring clothes. The night in my memory is clear, and the girl wears the stars and the moon. In front of me. "..." Li Zhibai frowned, staring at the woman in front of him. Zhu Pingniang was dressed in red, with every step she took, the hem of her skirt was rippling, like a sea of ??swaying flowers. She was wearing a blood-red long dress with a bold tube top, revealing part of her fair skin. The tail of the skirt was so long that it could be dragged on the ground at any time. At this time, the woman''s slender waist twisted, and her legs were faintly visible. A complete fairy. Even Li Zhibai has to admit... Zhu Pingniang''s gestures are fatally attractive. but. Dressed like this, who is she trying to seduce? "?" Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang''s heart, and then felt a pain in his head. The former Tong Jun''s long skirt with water sleeves was exquisitely crafted and looked like a fairy. Zhu Pingniang, who appeared next to her in a blood-red dress, had lightly crescent eyebrows, making her look like a seductress. After dressing up well, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t hide her charm of a woman and the charm of the Hehuan sect. In front of such Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, who was originally serious, was suddenly set off like a weak and gentle woman. Zhu Pingniang completely ignored Li Zhibai''s sluggishness. She glanced at her own image in the mirror, held up the corner of her skirt and nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Li Zhibai and said, "That''s it, Ah Bai... let''s go." "No." Li Zhibai came back to his senses, she walked over, pinched Zhu Pingniang''s clothes around the neckline and lifted them up fiercely, completely covering up the spring. "Hiss... what are you doing!" Zhu Pingniang took a step back in dissatisfaction, as if in pain. "What are you wearing?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I''m wearing... clothes." The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. What''s the meaning? Did the wrong person become himself instead? "Look at your appearance..." Li Zhibai was really uncomfortable no matter how he looked at it now. "There''s nothing wrong with my appearance." Zhu Pingniang walked to the mirror, held up her skirt and twirled it around, she opened her hand and waved, nodded: "There is no revealing, and the clothes are tight, don''t worry about falling off... " After carefully checking everything, Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "My clothes are fine, what are you talking about?" Li Zhibai: "..." Zhu Pingniang''s clothes seemed to cover everything, but it always gave people a feeling that nothing could be covered. Look at the slit at the waist, if this is a slightly larger step, I''m afraid even the inner lining can be seen. Li Zhibai is really confused now. Can''t understand, can''t understand at all. In Li Zhibai''s cognition, only at those extravagant and vulgar men''s banquets would there be a dancer dressed as Tong Jun. Can Is her Tong Jun a dancer? Li Zhibai and Liu Mei condensed together, she didn''t know when, she picked up the ruler on the table. "Ah Bai, what is all this fuss about?" Zhu Pingniang saw that Li Zhibai seemed to be acting for real, so she stopped pretending to be stupid. She walked over with lotus steps and gently removed the ruler from Li Zhibai''s hand. "It''s okay, we have a banquet today, and there is no other man except Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang explained softly: "You also know Chang''an''s temperament, with Sister Yun around, he won''t pay attention to me. " Xu Changan doesn''t care what she looks like. Besides, Zhu Pingniang really didn''t think there was a problem with her clothes. It''s just a dress with a little fabric removed, which can show a bit of charm. As for putting on such an unseen appearance? "I really don''t know what you think." Li Zhibai picked up a coat and said, "You also wear a coat." "no." To Li Zhibai''s surprise, Zhu Pingniang refused cleanly. "Only this matter, I can''t listen to you, Abai." Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist, and that Chunsi almost smashed Li Zhibai all over her body. It was only then that Li Zhibai realized that the round ''Crimson Eyebrows'' he ordered for her really felt like a brothel. She really looks like a prostitute in her era, even the crescent eyebrows are exactly the same. "Ah Bai, you are a little strange. I just wear less clothes. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have any clothes when we take a bath together." Zhu Pingniang looked strange. "Can it be the same?" Li Zhibai frowned. "Why is it different? The ladies at the banquet are all from her own family." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head. To be honest, in her heart...Xu Changan is not a man, and she doesn''t need to be jealous, and she doesn''t need to think about Xu Changan. thought. She can do as she pleases. "Chang''an just listened to my Mu Yu Mianyin and said it was nice." Zhu Pingniang gritted her silver teeth when she thought of this. The Mu Yu Mianyin played by herself, not to mention arousing Xu Changan''s anger, even made Xu Changan have a glass of wine. In comparison, she just dresses up better, but she is far behind Mu Yu Mianyin in terms of seductiveness. There is no need to worry about what effect her clothes will have on Xu Changan. There is one more cloud today, so...Xu Changan? Well, it''s just a stone. "Besides..." Zhu Pingniang raised the corners of her mouth: "Abai, you give me such a beautiful makeup, I want to look the best, and I can''t let you down." Since Zhu Pingniang couldn''t beat Yun Qian in terms of female charm, if she wanted to be the focus in a situation where Yun Qian was present, she had no choice but to take the lead. "Am I not good-looking now?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Good-looking is of course good-looking. From her perspective, Mr. Tong seems to be a delicate and beautiful flower in bloom. Could it be that she put some makeup on Tong Jun? "Is it... Are you unhappy that I use you to practice makeup?" Li Zhibai asked. Li Zhibai can apologize if he intentionally dresses up like this to make himself angry because of this kind of thing. "How can I be so stingy." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "Ah Bai, I wanted to say it a long time ago. Are you being too conservative?" If it wasn''t for Li Zhibai''s reticence, she wouldn''t have been afraid of being rejected by Li Zhibai back then, and she had been using her avatar since she came to Huayue Tower. "Then..." Li Zhibai was about to say something when he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance from Zhu Pingniang''s body, which she had never smelled before. Zhu Pingniang used to have a scent on her body, but it was mostly the smell of rouge mixed with the faint freshness of Zhu Pingniang''s body, and the smell was refreshing. But what Li Zhibai smelled at this time was a very charming smell. Li Zhibai, who recognized the occasional flavor in that slight breath, opened the corners of his eyes a lot. "Tong Jun, what kind of incense did you use?!" "Scent? Oh, it''s musk." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand casually: "What''s wrong?" Li Zhibai: "..." ? ! I used musk and asked myself what was wrong. Is this something she should use? Although Li Zhibai knew that Zhu Pingniang lived in a brothel, but in the final analysis...she was Mr. Zhu Tong after all, no matter what, musk should not fall on her. Li Zhibai calmed down, and finally she was completely serious, staring at Zhu Pingniang: "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Know." Zhu Pingniang shook her head and explained: "Musk is a good thing. There are many girls in the building who are cold and cold. When Tiangui arrives, they will have a strong colic in their lower abdomen. At this time, giving them some musk can play an analgesic effect. . "Not only that, but musk can also rejuvenate the mind, promote blood circulation and unblock collaterals, reduce swelling and relieve pain..." Zhu Pingniang talked to herself, until the atmosphere was completely frozen, she smiled: "Yes, Abai, you are an alchemist, you don''t need me to tell you these things, right?" But musk is really a good thing. "This thing must be used by the red lady." Li Zhibai closed his eyes. "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang replied, "That''s right, because musk can prevent pregnancy, so some ladies are always on hand." "Are you a red lady?" Li Zhibai asked again. "Of course I''m not, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Pingniang waved her hands vigorously, she was still a young girl. "Then why are you joining in the fun?" Li Zhibai couldn''t understand even more. When did her Tong Jun become such a shameless woman? Good girl, good Mr. Tong, she understands other fragrances, but Li Zhibai doesn''t understand if she insists on staining her body with some kind of musk. You know, because the special function of musk is irreplaceable, even in the brothel, almost only the girls at the bottom will use it, and they will have such a smell. Ordinary girls smelled this kind of smell, and they would have scattered like birds and beasts. They were very afraid of being hurt by this thing. Musk was almost demonized in the eyes of women in the world. It seemed that as long as they smelled it, they would never be able to bear children in this life. It is enough to see how strange it is for Zhu Pingniang to take the initiative to use musk. "Ah Bai, I''m the class leader of Huayue Tower, and there are quite a few girls who are born in the red court." Zhu Pingniang said something that Li Zhibai didn''t understand. "so what." "So, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the indiscreet dress that Ah Bai thought, or musk." Zhu Pingniang exhaled: "For me, both are necessary." Li Zhibai didn''t understand, and didn''t ask, he just pointed to the root of the problem: "You want to go to see Chang''an dressed like this?" "It''s not only Chang''an at the banquet, but more, isn''t it my girl?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Compared with the number of her girls, what is Chang''an? "Your girl?" Li Zhibai is not an unreasonable person. At this time, she has gradually calmed down after the impact of ''sister overdressed'' and ''Musk''. She knew very well that Zhu Pingniang was a self-loving woman. She must have had a reason for this. "Tell me." Li Zhibai looked at her. "Calm down." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled. She is very happy. Because Li Zhibai would lose his composure and get angry, all because of her performance. So even though she was blocked, Zhu Pingniang not only did not have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary she was very happy. "Why do you humiliate yourself like this." Li Zhibai shook his head lightly. She watched this girl grow up, but she didn''t want to see her become like this. "For the girls I like, it can''t be called cheating." Zhu Pingniang walked over dissatisfied, and raised her arm to punch Li Zhibai: "Even if it''s you, Abai, I''d be annoyed if you always talk like this from a high place." She paused for a moment. "Abai." "Um." "When you came to Huayue Tower and saw my girls, what do you think?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Very good." Li Zhibai did not hesitate. "It''s very good." Zhu Pingniang smiled, and then her tone was calm: "But those girls are all... people who have low self-esteem to the bone." It looks lively and cheerful, but only Zhu Pingniang understands the uneasiness, fear and despicable thoughts in the girls'' hearts. The inferiority complex engraved in his bones and the fear of the world cannot be made up overnight. Liu Qingluo is the best epitome. The girls in Huayue Tower are all afraid, afraid that this dreamy life is just a bubble, afraid that one day, this bubble will burst, and they will fall into **** again. After all, compared to their previous lives, the life in Huayue Tower today is like a fairyland... I am afraid that the girls will all agree. "They feel inferiorI''m a fairy again." Zhu Pingniang pointed her green fingers at her face: "Do you understand?" She is a fairy, if she is really glamorous, it will only make the girls uneasy. It seemed only natural that a high-ranking fairy sect would abandon them at any time. But if it''s the sister Zhu who is close to the earth, matches with Huayuelou, and even "can''t get along in Xianmen", it can make people feel more at ease... isn''t it? At least Zhu Pingniang''s efforts are not in vain, through her change of her image, many girls'' uneasiness has been erased, and now those girls have actually gradually come out. "..." Li Zhibai. She understood Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts, and seeing the gentle smile in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Said that the younger sister has grown up? Still amazed that she is in the same fairy sect as her, but cares so meticulously about an ordinary girl. Zhu Pingniang''s thinking, I have to say, is a different kind. "As for musk, in Huayue Tower there are quite a few ladies who were born in red ladies. I am a not very smart woman, and I can''t think of a very good way to comfort them." Zhu Pingniang looked soft: "If you simply use some musk, it will be fine. If you can get closer to them, why not do it." If she, a woman born in a fairy sect, smells like musk all over her body, then... those ladies who have been in the red for a long time will not feel inferior because of the musky smell that cannot be washed away from their bodies. Li Zhibai''s eyes swayed slightly with ripples. Tong Jun...she is still so clumsy. Also, she is always a gentle girl. Li Zhibai suddenly realized something at this moment. Zhu Pingniang has done so much for the girls in Huayuelou. In the eyes of the girls, this sister Zhu must be the most exquisite "beauty" in the world. It turns out that Mr. Tong is no longer her little sunshine alone. Chapter 482： Half-Demons Love (2 in 1) Behind the mirror, Ah Qing looked ahead with a smile. I saw Wen Li holding the hem of the skirt with both hands and facing upwards, her dignified and delicate face was full of doubts, her eyes were clear and clear without any impurities. There was the patter of rain outside the window. Wen Li opened her eyes wide, as if she had seen some powerful picture, which made her mind step into a muddy swamp, and she didn''t recover for a long time. The girl in the mirror is me? Although Wen Li is a woman, she has started to dress up now, but for Wen Li, who has just transitioned from Taoist robes to long skirts, and short hair to long hair, the appearance of Ah Qing, a girl who is proficient in the six-art brothel, can already be called a descendant. dimension blow. She probably didn''t expect that she could be so good-looking. "" Ah Qing watched from the side with a smile. She actually felt that Wen Li was so amazed by her technique and felt a sense of accomplishment. It is also strange. Since she stepped into the universe, the so-called sense of accomplishment has not appeared for a long time. "Um" smiled. A good-looking girl, if she doesn''t dress up well, she will always be reckless. This is what Ah Qing learned in Huayuelou. Although Wen Li has an excellent appearance, people depend on her clothes, and her original attire cannot perfectly release her hidden charm. The main reason is that a woman with a bit of masculinity suddenly turned into such a dignified and elegant beauty. As long as one knows Wen Li, it''s hard not to be dazed. Wen Li: "" She looked at herself in the mirror. The long skirt with water sleeves, the hem of the skirt gradually changed from white to red, reflecting silver light under the bright moon outside the window. The skirt was extremely long, covering the ankles, and there were some dignified skirts on the double layer of mist gauze. The water-green undershirt was then tied to the chest with the same dark green placket, exposing Wenli''s fair neck. Beautiful and generous, dignified and tidy. At this moment, Wen Li in the mirror was really the quietest woman. Maybe it''s because of her temperament, even her standing posture is so elegant, the pure and warm flint light shines on her side face, and there is a soft light on her fair skin, which looks transparent and warm, the so-called quiet beauty. At some point, the sense of contrast really overrides all aesthetics. In fact, Wen Li''s outfit is not an amazing appearance. After all, whether it is Huayuelou or Muyufeng, there are too many dignified and elegant girls. They are always calm, and even if they are praised, they will only cover their mouths and chuckle. Not arrogant, not proud, gentle and elegant to make people look forward to. Compared with those women who have engraved dignity in their bones, Wen Li obviously needs to check a lot. She still has a bit of a stiff temperament, but all of this is meaningless in the face of the contrast. At this moment, Wen Li was perfect in Ah Qing''s heart. After all, the dress was chosen by herself. It wasn''t perfect, but it had to be perfect. "Such a dress..." Wen Li came back to her senses and frowned slightly. And the woman in the mirror frowned, which made people feel extremely distressed. "Some things don''t suit me." Wen Li turned around and said. She just wanted an ordinary skirt, but she didn''t expect to be dressed like this. "Miss, I think it''s very suitable." Ah Qing said truthfully, "Miss, do you think there is anything wrong with this dress?" She looked sincere, as if if Wen Li really expressed any dissatisfaction, she would change it immediately. But Wenli really couldn''t find anything bad about it. Bloated? Not suitable for drawing a sword? This is not a reason. The long skirt tightly covered her body, and she had reached the extreme in terms of conservatism. If I had to say it, there was only the word "inappropriate". But Ah Qing''s next words made Wen Li let go of her hand holding her skirt. "It''s getting late, if I change into a long skirt again, it will probably be delayed." "That''s it." Wen Li said. "Okay." Seeing this, Ah Qing said, "There are still some corners, I will take care of it for the girl." After Ah Qing asked Wen Li to sit down in front of the dressing table, she looked at Wen Li when she was busy. This Wen girl, when dealing with people who are weaker than herself, she does not argue or quarrel, she is patient and polite, she will show her kindness inadvertently, and will not make anyone feel unhappy. In fact, if you think about it carefully, Wen Li with such a character is originally dignified and elegant. If Wen Li is a man, then she must be an out-and-out "gentleman", not the kind of fake who does not set up a wall, nor is she a woman who is placed on the bed by the housekeeper, but a real gentleman. Just like orchids. It''s hard for Ah Qing to imagine that Wen Li like this is actually a half-demon with such unparalleled sword intent. Even in her day, such a girl was extremely rare. Pity. Ah Qing thought that if Wen Li was a girl of the same age as her, perhaps accompanied by such a bright person, she would also embark on a different path. "It''s a pity." Ah Qing sighed. "Huh?" Wen Li raised her head. "The concubine is saying that the girl''s long hair is new, and it would be great if it grows longer." Ah Qing shook her head lightly. If Wen Li''s hair were longer, her dignity and elegance would be doubled. Although the current short hair is good, it is like the eldest princess of a big country, dignified and elegant, but also somewhat unattainable. But still not soft enough. "" Ah Qing silently took out a white tassel headband from the drawer, then stared at Wen Li''s face. "Girl, do you want to try?" Ah Qing felt that there was still a way to make up for it. As long as Wen Li wore this soft headband and a gemstone pendant on her ear, she would definitely be able to overwhelm everyone. At least, Zhu Pingniang''s woman who wants nothing but nothing must be the one who was oppressed. "No need." Wen Li stood up: "Let''s go." "That''s fine." Ah Qing sighed in disappointment. Pity. At this moment, she suddenly felt empathy with the woman in Piluoju. So, is it such an interesting thing to have a makeup puppet for him to play with? I heard that little girls in the world like puppets and dressing up as dolls when they were young, and now she is making up for her non-existent childhood. At this time, Ah Qing''s eyes were covered with a layer of faint pink mist, and behind the mist was an irresistible alluring color. if If you can be like Wen Li, you can treat Miss Yun Ah Qing''s heart beat violently. After being Yun Qian''s maid once, and holding her hand to see Xu Chang''an once, Ah Qing can be regarded as completely captured by Yun Qian. She really liked that Yun girl who was full of likable elements in her bones. "?" Wen Li looked a little strangely at Ah Qing who suddenly had trouble breathing, slowly lowered her head, and her eyes were shining with crystal light. What happened to her? How upset. Wen Li would not think that this change was due to herself, after all, Ah Qing wore her clothes by hand, if she would fall in love with her, it would not be today. Ah Qing was looking for a coat to wear, and then led Wen Li to the banquet. Wen Li looked at her. It was Pingniang''s junior and a half-demon, so Wen Li asked. "What''s wrong with you?" "I remembered the person I like." Ah Qing said casually. "The person I like." Wen Li nodded. Yes, a half-demon can also have such extravagant emotions. Sometimes Wen Li doesn''t know if emotions are different from ordinary women because she is a half-demon? And in front of her was a girl she thought was good, who was also a half-demon. "Like it, what''s it like." Wen Li asked a topic that didn''t seem like she could ask it. Ah Qing was stunned. Obviously, Ah Qing didn''t expect that this kind of intimate topic between girlfriends would appear between her and Wen Li, and even she was stunned for a while. But when Ah Qing saw Wen Li''s serious, unwavering eyes, she felt a little helpless. What kind of eyes does this girl have? Don''t talk about private topics, Wen Li''s face is asking for academic questions, God knows what kind of brain circuit she has. Ah Qing said to Wen Li: "Actually, I have no experience, so I don''t know what it''s like to like." What it feels like to like, Ah Qing herself can''t explain clearly. For her, the premise of liking this kind of thing is to trust the other party. It is absolutely impossible for her to appear in the first place. If the young master hadn''t easily dispelled the Dao Yun cage around her and prevented her from being inexplicably wiped out by the Dao of Heaven, it would be impossible for Ah Qing to attach her life weight to another body. It was precisely because of Xu Changan''s appearance and the mystery revealed that Ah Qing realized that he was not superior. That''s why she, who was knocked out of the mortal world almost instantly, was so excited after being confused. You know, a fairy in the sky will not be attracted to a mortal unless she realizes that she is no longer a fairy. On this point, Ah Qing is like this. Why not Shi Qingjun? What a proud existence Shi Qingjun was before, but after being slammed into the muddy water by the white jade sky-reaching purple thunder, she was so embarrassed that she realized that she was just an ordinary woman. People are always like this. "You don''t know, that''s right." Wen Li was not surprised. Looking at the emotion in Ah Qing''s eyes, maybe after a while, Ah Qing will be able to give her a meaningful answer. Ah Qing tilted her head. Do you like the feeling? It''s really complicated. Just remember the heart beats fast. But the liking for Young Master and Miss Yun is different. At that time Xu Changan came over to hold an umbrella for her, surrounded by the scent of rouge left by his wife when she put on makeup, even thinking about it now, it was so reassuring. Compared with Xu Changan, Yun Qian even had a stronger impact on her. No matter what stage she was in, from the time that girl Yun knew that she was a half-demon to the time she saw her eyes seriously, her eyes were always the same. Being looked at by such eyes, although there will be a sense of shame without clothes, but the most I like it, I hope she can look at me more. How could Ah Qing not like a girl who could communicate directly with her heart. Tsk. At this moment, Ah Qing deeply realized what kind of vicious person she was. It''s okay to like one person, but what is it to like both of them? "My concubine is ready." Ah Qing put on her coat, picked up the pear blossom umbrella beside her, and said, "Girl, let''s go to the banquet." Wen Li blinked. She recognized the light-colored pear blossom umbrella in Ah Qing''s hand. this umbrella She should have been right. This umbrella is the standard on Mu Yu Peak, and it is a symbol made by those junior sisters who admire her. It seems that embroidering pear flowers on this umbrella can get close to her. "Oh." Ah Qing noticed Wen Li''s surprised gaze, and explained: "This umbrella was given to my concubine by Mr. Xu, girl, what''s wrong?" "From junior brother?" Wen Li was noncommittal. "That''s right." Ah Qing turned her head and smiled. In fact, it was not sent by Xu Changan. This umbrella belongs to Mu Yufeng, to be precise, it was obtained from Zhu Pingniang. Wen Li knew that her junior would not give gifts to women so easily, but she didn''t expose it, but suddenly realized who the maid in front of her might like. Just now, the Jidong and Xindong in this girl''s eyes are for the younger brother. Also normal. "I prepared a new umbrella for the girl, so I won''t be compatible with you." Ah Qing took out an umbrella from Huayuelou and handed it to Wen Li. Wen Li took the umbrella and nodded. She is used to holding an umbrella when she goes out now, just like she is used to the rouge that Xu Changan always has around her body. But just when the two were about to step out of the room, the door was pushed open suddenly, and a panting girl in yellow rushed in. "Sister Qing!" As soon as the girl rushed in, she saw the scene in the room before she could speak, and she was taken aback for a moment. Those eyes couldn''t believe it. Who is this woman who is alone with her sister Qing? Since when did Huayue Building have such a beautiful girl? Such a girl made the girl rushing in feel a strong sense of inferiority and self-esteem for a moment, and she couldn''t even speak for a while. Seeing this, Ah Qing gave Wen Li an apologetic look, then walked over and said helplessly. "You girl, you are so frizzy, what''s the matterSister Qing" The girl in yellow clothes quickly filled her eyes with grievances: "You told me to wake me up after I slept for a while of." But when she opened her eyes, she didn''t even see Ah Qing''s shadow. She really thought she was deliberately leaving her alone because she didn''t want to see her dancing. After walking out, she heard that Ah Qing came here with a good-looking girl, so she was naturally very anxious. two alone Still such a beautiful woman. The girl in yellow hid behind Ah Qing and secretly looked at Wen Li. Although she really wanted to say where did this foxy girl come from, facing such a beautiful woman dressed up like this, the girl also knew that rude words were inappropriate and a kind of blasphemy. So jealousy mixed with restlessness and inferiority complex, and the grievance turned into tears and accumulated in the eye sockets. "It''s Pingniang''s guest, look at your appearance." Ah Qing tidied up the messy bangs of the girl in yellow, and sighed softly. Emotions are weird. The girl is jealous, but can you eat Wenli''s vinegar? How did the brothel girl, Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and Shengmen''s self get together. In this world, anything can happen. "Apologize." Ah Qing looked at her and said softly. "Yeah..." The girl in yellow also calmed down. She timidly walked up to Wen Li and bowed down. "This sister, my concubine is rude." "It''s okay." Wen Li calmly looked at the big and small in front of her, and saw the girl holding onto the corner of Ah Qingyi tightly. Ah Qing has someone she likes, and there is also a girl who likes her. As an ordinary half-demon, life should be considered complete. However, if the person she likes is a younger brother, the ending may not be so good. His eyes flicked over the handle of the umbrella that Ah Qing was holding hard. That''s all. It''s none of Miss Wen''s business. Chapter 483： Shi Qingjun went to a banquet (2 in 1) night. There was a maid with Fei Hongxia''s face, her eyes seemed to be rooted in Wen Li''s body, and she refused to leave. She couldn''t believe that the princess-like elder sister in front of her was actually the sassy fairy girl that she and her sisters peeked at just now? ! Everyone knew that a girl from the fairy sect came to find their Pingniang, but as the sisters entered the banquet one by one, they all thought that the girl from the fairy sect had returned to heaven. But I didn''t want to, it turned out that I stayed here and changed my clothes. If Ah Qing hadn''t told her this, she would never have believed it. "" Wen Li looked at Xinlai who was leading her to the banquet, the red-faced maid who was peeking at her secretly, and stared at Ah Qing''s figure getting further and further away in front of her. The half-demon Ah Qing who changed her clothes before apologized to her after the yellow-clothed girl came, and then others led the way, and Ah Qing joined the yellow-clothed girl under one umbrella and left. Judging from what Ah Qing meant, she seemed to want to coax the little girl, and then lighten the redness and swelling from tears for the little girl. Wen Li could tell that Ah Qing doted on that girl very much. Do you not accept Qinghuang? The corners of Wen Li''s mouth slightly twitched as she thought about Ah Qing''s joke-like words describing her relationship with the girl before she left. This is the first half-demon Wen Li has had close contact with and can communicate normally with her, which left a deep impression on Wen Li. In the past, the half-demons were either lost in their desires, or their blood had deteriorated and they were unable to talk. Ah Ching. Wen Li felt that she had an unexpected crush on her. Perhaps it was because the other party was able to let go of the unbearable past as a half-demon, and pursued a better and more stable life despite the strange eyes of everyone. Or, Ah Qing has someone she likes, and someone who likes her. If given the chance, I might want to sit down and have a good chat. At this moment, the new maid noticed that Wen Li was staring at Ah Qing''s back, her face blushing slightly. She said cautiously: "Sister, although Ah Qing is a half-demon, she has never hurt anyone. There is no need for you to look at her like this." Obviously, the maid looked at Wen Li and Ah Qing, thinking that she had something against him. It is natural for her to think this way. After all, Wen Li is good-looking, but it is a fairy gate, and the fairy gate''s attitude towards half-demons can''t be found other than killing them all. Ah Qing had been troubled by many fairy sects in Beisang City. "Really?" Wen Li looked back at the maid in front of her who was a little scared but had a firm face. "It''s like this. Although she has a strange temper, she is a very good girl." The maid responded, although she had a longing for the girl from the fairy gate, she still had this unconcealable fear after the longing, but for Ah Qing''s sake, she mustered up her courage and nodded vigorously. "I see." Wen Li didn''t explain, she just looked away, and then her tone eased: "Let''s go." "Please, girl." The maid breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes were even more yearning for Wen Li. She is clearly a fairy, but she is also such a gentle sister. Holding an umbrella, she walked up to the deck with Wen Li and walked towards the banquet hall in the distance. At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly lit up the sky. "Boom!" The thunder was as bright as a sword, but it was full of extreme sharpness. It was only for a moment, and it pulled out a hundreds of feet long lightning in the sky, which lasted for a long time, as if it would last forever. "Ah!" The maid trembled in fright, and she was about to let go of the umbrella. Just as the umbrella was about to be released, Wen Li held the umbrella, and then took advantage of the situation to support the maid. She looked at the slightly trembling young girl and crossed a strand of true energy. As a result, the miserable look on the maid''s face gradually faded. Only then did she stand up straight, her face flushed with shame, "Gu, girl, concubine" She is ashamed. As a maid, she was so frightened by the thunder that she almost didn''t even grab the umbrella. How could there be such a useless woman like her in the world. "Are you afraid of thunder?" Then, a soft voice rang in the ears, and the maid''s face became even redder with embarrassment. "Yes, I''m a little scared." "Then I''ll hold the umbrella." Wen Li took advantage of the situation and raised the umbrella and walked to the outside of the girl. In an instant, a small space appeared, and the maid was enveloped by that almost overflowing sense of security. She looked at Wen Li in a daze. The maid thought that after she said she was afraid, Wen Li would tell her: "Don''t be afraid" or "There is nothing to be afraid of". But he didn''t want the girl to comfort her, but used movements to dispel her anxiety about the thunder. This feeling The maid''s face was flushed, she secretly raised her head to take a look at Wen Li, and then nodded quickly. This warm feeling is somewhat like Mr. Xu. Thinking of this, it seemed that even the thunder in the sky was not scary for a while, she curled up beside Wen Li like a good baby, hiding under her umbrella. But at this moment, the maid suddenly felt someone watching her. She turned her head subconsciously, and then saw a woman in a veil holding a boat and being ushered onto the boat. After coming up, the woman was looking at her and Wen Li. "What''s wrong?" Wen Li asked. "No, it''s nothing, there is a girl with a face." The maid shook her head. Wen Li followed the trend, and saw that the new woman on board was wearing a light-colored long dress, holding a bunch of snacks in her arms. The snacks were so crowded that she didn''t have any hands to hold an umbrella, so she could only hold the umbrella handle with a strange angle in his arms. What puzzled Wen Li was that the new woman on the boat was staring at her, and there seemed to be some inexplicable emotion in the eyes above the veil. "Student?" Wen Li asked. "It''s okay, girls from Pingniang''s banquet city can also come to play." The maid looked at the new woman worriedly. When the wind blows, the umbrella in the woman''s arms shakes, and a little rainwater squeezes in. But the woman didn''t care about the rain, but hugged the snacks in her arms even tighter. Obviously, for her, protecting delicious food from moisture is more important than being exposed to the rain. The maid was a little worried about this new girl, and soon other girls from Huayuelou found out about this reckless girl who had just boarded the ship, and went up to take care of and lead the way. "It''s okay." The maid breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained to Wen Li: "Pingniang''s banquet always takes care of the girls who come to visit, but I don''t know which sister invited the elder sister, and she is not here Stay with me, let''s go." Wen Li nodded slightly when she heard the words, so she didn''t care, and followed the maid to the banquet. "?" Shi Qingjun held a pile of snacks he bought in his arms, and the corners of his skirt swayed gently with the boat. She blinked. That girl just now must be Wen Li. He never thought that Wen Li could still be so good-looking. If it wasn''t for the sword intent, even Shi Qingjun wouldn''t be sure about this appearance. But that''s not the point. Shi Qingjun slightly frowned. How did the traces of separation on Wenli''s soul disappear? The first time he saw Wen Li, Shi Qingjun noticed it. After seeing Wen Li in the city just now, Shi Qingjun decided to find a time to get rid of Wen Li''s hidden dangers. Didn''t she think that she just went to buy some candied fruit again, and seeing Wen Li''s flaws in her mind and soul, it would be repaired? what happened? Shi Qingjun couldn''t understand it at all. You must know that the defect is not so easy to repair. At present, there should be one and only Qiankun realm cultivation base that can perfectly erase it in such a short period of time. But she didn''t make a move, so who could it be? Shi Qingjun shook his head as the image of the Demon Sect figure flashed through his mind. Although there was only one suspect, Shi Qingjun denied this guess almost instantly. How could it be her. Then something happened to Wen Li. Shi Qingjun squinted her eyes and thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. But soon, she smiled helplessly. Shi Qingjun suddenly realized something. Xu Changan is on this boat. With him here, thinking about it, it is not surprising that anything unbelievable happens, and there is no need for any logic at all. In addition, Shi Qingjun took a closer look just now, and found that Wen Li''s soul was restored to perfection, leaving no hidden dangers. It was also a good thing for Wenli. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. She reached into a paper bag in her bosom, took out a small snack and bit it, feeling the slightly sweet icing sugar in her mouth, thinking that it really was something that Miss Yun liked to eat, and she really liked it more and more. "By the way, this sister." At this time, the maid who led Shi Qingjun to the banquet hall suddenly said: "I haven''t asked, sister, who invited you?" Not everyone can come to today''s banquet, after all, it''s about Ah Qing, so facing a girl she doesn''t know, Shi Qingjun, she still has to ask clearly. "Someone gave me this." Shi Qingjun thought for a while, and took out a paper talisman from the candied fruit bag. "This girl." The maid recognized the paper talisman, twitched her eyes and said helplessly, "Sister, how much money did you spend with her?" "It''s not much." Shi Qingjun thought to himself that she just packed all the snacks in the whole candied fruit shop and brought them up the mountain together when she was going back. In short, after she bought all the candied fruit, the girl selling candied fruit treated her as a guest of honor, told her that there was a good banquet today, and gave her a token that originally belonged to her, allowing her to come and play. "Okay." The maid raised her forehead. That dead girl who sees Qianqian, insists on talking about her when she turns around. but If it''s the sister in front of me, it shouldn''t be a problem to let her attend the banquet. Shi Qingjun was reckless, and he also seemed to be a glutton. The maid was mainly concerned about Ah Qing. After all, not everyone can accept a half-demon, but it doesn''t seem to matter. Anyway, after today, the fact that Ah Qing is a half-demon can''t be hidden. As for Shi Qingjun, since she has chosen to come to the banquet of the brothel girls, it should be the best preparation, so there is nothing to say. The most important thing is that Ping Niang is on board. Pingniang is a fairy. According to the maid''s previous experience, if it is an inconvenient person, it is estimated that they will not even be able to get on the boat. The fact that the elder sister in front of her can appear in Huayue Tower and in front of her has already explained a lot of things. Besides, Mr. Xu is also there. Thinking of this, the maid said softly: "Sister, I would like to thank you for taking care of that girl''s business." "It''s not considered to be taken care of." Shi Qingjun smiled: "The snacks taste very good." "If you like her craftsmanship, it''s better than anything else." The maid bowed gratefully, and then gently pushed open the lacquered wooden door on one side: "This is the banquet hall, my sister is having fun." "Um." Shi Qingjun looked over and saw swaying shadows in the house through the window, and there seemed to be intermittent piano sounds floating out of it, she sensed it a little, and found the breath of Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai and others in the house. As for Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian, she couldn''t find them, but for those two, her aura was always inactive. Shi Qingjun pushed open the side door holding the snack. As soon as you enter the banquet hall, you will be greeted with a faint aroma of wine, but the smell here is very faint, and it is accompanied by an intoxicating smell of rouge. Shi Qingjun glanced around, and found that there were some girls who were eating and listening to music. I looked around, but I didn''t see a man. There were square tables one after another, full of girls kneeling and sitting in front of the tables, all looking up at the new Shi Qingjun who came in. Although Shi Qingjun was wearing a veil, even through his eyes and figure they recognized that this was not the woman they knew. An outsider came to your own banquet? After being amazed, when the girls saw the pile of snacks in Shi Qingjun''s arms, they looked at each other and smiled silently. I like Huayuelou Dim Sum girl, she is always a very good girl. Must be a good guy. Thinking of this, he put down his vigilance towards Shi Qingjun. In the eyes of the girls, Shi Qingjun was invited by the maid to enter a separate small table, during which she carefully looked at the banquet hall. I saw that the entire banquet hall was very open, and there was a platform surrounded by flowers in the middle, which should be a stage for performances. The platform has been arranged, and there is a woman in a piano suit playing the piano on the stage, stirring up the atmosphere. The girls at the surrounding banquets can do everything, and some snuggle together and whisper, and some drink and drink. Shi Qingjun even saw a few girls playing cards with white stripes on their faces. There is a harp on it, Is this a women''s banquet? Shi Qingjun blinked, very curious. "After the banquet, there will be a lot of programs. I hope you will like them. By the way, the snacks and tea here are welcome." The maid said to Shi Qingjun, then called the little girl beside him to give some instructions, and then went to work. Shi Qingjun put the dim sum in his arms on the table, and set his eyes on the high platform on the side of the banquet hall. From below, what is above cannot be seen. But she knew that Zhu Pingniang, Li Zhibai, and Wen Li were on it. I just don''t know, is Xu Changan here? Shi Qingjun still didn''t feel his breath, but soon, her attention was attracted by other things. There are many snacks prepared on the banquet table. Suddenly found that the dim sum here is much more delicate than the ones I bought? Chapter 484： Perfectly blended in (2 in 1) Shi Qingjun ate the crystal-clear fruit on the table in small bites, not paying any attention to girls looking at her from time to time. It doesn''t matter if I eat other people''s things, and I am looked at twice. Shi Qingjun had never participated in a banquet at a girl''s house before. For a girl like her who likes to grow flowers, grind pollen, and eat snacks, the banquet at Huayuelou is also a blow to reduce dimensionality in a sense. Therefore, she unexpectedly liked the atmosphere here, and for a while even put Xu Changan in her mind behind her. In Shi Qingjun''s heart, Xu Chang''an had already "warned" her that she should not be in a hurry once she practiced, and she also paid 20% of her cultivation to verify this, so Shi Qingjun thinks that what she needs to do now is to enjoy life like this leisurely . Leaning against the window, the gauze was shining through the light, and under the entanglement of desires in the banquet hall, Shi Qingjun picked up a white peach leisurely and took a bite. Fresh and juicy, sweet and delicious, but without the slightest spiritual power. In the past, even if it was the best beauty fruit, what she valued was only the spiritual power in it. Eating it purely for the taste was unimaginable in the past. At this time, the head of the sect, whose real face few people have seen, even took off his veil, and faced the whole hall full of brothel girls with his real face. , so even though she exposed her face, what Huayuelou girl can see is only a very small part of her real appearance. But just this is enough to make Shi Qingjun faintly become the focus of attention in the banquet hall downstairs with his appearance. One, she''s really pretty. two She can eat too much. "" Seeing Shi Qingjun picked up a fruit knife to peel the fruit, and the peels were already piled up on the table, the girls around Huayuelou looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing. "She won''t hold on." A little girl stammered. Not long after that, Shi Qingjun already had two plates of fruit, just look at the large piece of peel residue on the table in front of Shi Qingjun, you can tell how much she has eaten. "Not only did she eat fruit, she also ate a lot of snacks." Someone followed. "Although our daughter''s snacks and meals are served in different stomachs, she can eat too much." "If you eat any more, you''ll be comparable to Sister Wang of the Inner City." The woman looked apprehensive, "But Sister Wang''s body shape is worth three of hers." Someone looked at Shi Qingjun and said regretfully: "Such a good-looking girl, how can she have such a bad face, won''t she be shy?" "Everyone has come to our banquet, so they are naturally in a good mood." "Too." A group of girls from Huayuelou got together and whispered to Shi Qingjun, there is no way, this is really scary. It was clear that at the beginning they stared because they felt they had an unfamiliar woman, but when they found that Shi Qingjun was eating nothing but food, their vigilance turned into helplessness and speechlessness. "I can''t let her eat like this anymore." A woman said this. "Indeed, even if I know that some girls do have stomachs that can hold them, but if something happens at the banquet and Ping Niang''s interest is spared, all of us will have to peel off our skins." "Extremely extreme." The girls nodded one after another, and then, a girl with white stripes on her face tore off a strip unwillingly, shook the crisp jade plate in her hand, and suggested, "Why don''t you invite that sister to come over and play a few games? There is something To pass the time, you won''t eat." "At first glance, she is the young lady, why don''t you bring her over to play tricks?" A woman was speechless after hearing this. The woman next to her covered her face: "She, she always loses to us. She met an outsider and wanted to use someone as a cover." "" The girl with the note on her face was stunned, her pretty face flushed, "Then that''s what I thought." "I don''t think it''s impossible." Some people agreed: "In the final analysis, it''s not the way to treat guests all the time, leaving her alone. I heard that she is Zhou Nizi''s big guest, and she spent a lot of money." With Shi Qingjun''s big order, the candied fruit shop of the newly redeemed girl has overcome the current difficulty. Therefore, after knowing that Shi Qingjun has packed candied fruit from Zhengdian, the women here have a natural gratitude and affection for her. "Go and ask, maybe she''s interested." "Too." "Don''t let that sister eat it again, it''s too scary." So, just as Shi Qingjun was swallowing his snack, a tall woman came over and winked at the maid beside him. The maid realized it, and bent down to clean up the fruit peels on the table. "Sister, it''s rare for you to come here once, and the concubine''s sisters are not well received." The woman coughed and said, "I need to clean up here. If my sister has nothing to do, can you play a few tricks with us?" . "Smart cards?" Shi Qingjun also knew why this girl came. She was just a little strange, did she really eat a lot? She doesn''t mind playing with these girls, after all, she vaguely knows that the girls here are under the protection of Xu Chang''an, and they are Zhu Tongjun''s daughters. Mr. Tong is her apprentice who has no name. "What is a clever card?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Sister, come and take a look and you''ll know." Seeing that there was something going on, the woman immediately went up to hold Shi Qingjun''s hand, and led her to her table. "" Feeling the warmth in his hands and the faint fragrance of rouge on the body of the brothel woman beside him, Shi Qingjun blinked. Was held hands? She didn''t know much about it, but she hadn''t been in contact with anyone for a long time, so it should still be a very important thing? But Shi Qingjun didn''t care about these. But she also knew to some extent, if the news that the Lord of Qingzhou was holding hands with a brothel woman at this time spread, it would cause such a big commotion. There should be nothing weirder than this in the world, holding hands with a brothel girl here. At this moment, Ah Qing, who was holding the girl''s face in her arms and covering her red and swollen eyes with eyebrow pencil, suddenly blinked. "?" For some reason, I suddenly had a bad feeling. "Sister Qing, what''s the matter?" the girl in yellow who was being cared for carefully asked with a blushing face. "It''s nothing, but your eyes are swollen when you cry, so bear with it." Ah Qing said helplessly. "It''s okay, I love this pearl, all my sisters know about it." The girl in yellow hesitated for a moment and said, "Sister Qing, don''t you lose it?" "Me? What are you missing?" Ah Qing shook her head, she was just waiting for the banquet to go up and perform. "My sister likes the young master." The girl in yellow said softly, "I heard from them that Pingniang is eating the dinner prepared by the young master." She didn''t think that Ah Qing would not want to try it, but Ah Qing''s status was not high, and even because of her poor popularity, she couldn''t have fun with the girls in the banquet hall, so she could only put some makeup on herself here. No matter how you think about it, you will be lost. "It''s a pity for you to say that." Ah Qing thought that she really wanted to taste it. "Really?" The girl in yellow thought secretly. "Being related." Ah Qing looked helplessly at the guilty girl. What is this girl guilty of not being able to eat the son''s dinner? Sometimes she really doesn''t understand the brain circuits of these earthly women. Can''t figure it out. "Sister, aren''t you going to the banquet hall? It''s good to go and have a look and play tricks with them first." The girl in yellow said cautiously: "Even if the atmosphere may be a little stiff at first, Sister Qing always wants to adapted." "Playing cards? It''s not impossible." Ah Qing shook her head: "But I don''t know how to play, and it was a disappointment in the past." "Then I will teach my sister later." "good." Fingers lightly brushed the girl''s delicate eyebrows, Ah Qing couldn''t help but smile. Qiankun realm? The Qiankun Realm is now under the Yuanhai Sea. Now she is Ah Qing. banquet hall. As Shi Qingjun approached, she looked at the crisp crackling sound coming from the square table, and blinked. Is it a trick? She just glanced at it and fully understood its meaning. It was just something that girls used to pass the time, and it was regarded as a kind of gambling tool. bet? She hadn''t tried it, although she didn''t believe in the idea of ??small bets for pleasure, but seeing a girl with a note on her face, she knew that it was really a pleasure. Those who don''t even play with money can hardly be defined as gambling tools. "Sister, take a look." The woman took Shi Qingjun to a seat, handed exquisite wooden cards one by one in front of her, and asked, "Do you want to try?" Shi Qingjun glanced at the high platform. The woman said: "Ping Niang is still eating, she eats like grinding beans, it takes a long time to wait for her to finish the meal before starting the banquet, we still have time." As she said that, a woman beside her was full of jealousy, and echoed: "That''s right, I used to be slow to eat, and today the young master cooks for me. She just knows how to eat alone. If you want me to tell you, you should." Invite her to come down and play cards together." "Okay, okay, don''t be rude in front of the girl, why do you look like a resentful woman." Someone coughed lightly, and looked at Shi Qingjun with some embarrassment: "I made you laugh." "It''s okay." Shi Qingjun asked: "Does the Ping Niang you mentioned like to play this card?" "Yes, it''s just that I don''t win very much, and I don''t play well at all." Someone said. Shi Qingjun nodded. Mr. Tong is still in the mood to play this. it seems In finding the woman''s mind, Zhu Tongjun has come to her front. As for the saying that Zhu Pingniang can''t play, Shi Qingjun just laughed it off, she knew that Zhu Pingniang just treated herself as an ordinary girl to play with them. If she came, she would deliberately maintain the level of an ordinary girl, so if it was her, she would lose. only Shi Qingjun was suddenly a little strange. Ever since she came over, these women were peeking at her belly, or what they were looking at. "Cough." The girls met each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. The sister in front of me ate so much, but her belly was still flat. Where did she eat it? They asked themselves, if they ate so much, they might start to loosen their belts, or even if they were weak, they might look like they had children. "Cough. So, sister, do you want to try it?" "I don''t know these things." Shi Qingjun said. "Sister is so interesting, my concubine asked you if you want to, but you answered yes?" The woman covered her face and smiled. Hearing this, Shi Qingjun took a serious look at the woman in front of him, and smiled, "Can you teach me?" "Of course, this thing is very simple. I will teach my sister." The woman said, and began to explain the rules to Shi Qingjun. It stinks of copper." Playing around is just playing around, if you want to be lively, if you get money, it will change the taste after all. "It''s all right." Shi Qingjun nodded. The woman continued: "It''s the same as in the past, using paper strips to make money." "A note?" Shi Qingjun tilted his head. When Xu Changan passed by the high platform corridor with a plate of crystal clear shrimp dumplings, he subconsciously glanced down. What he saw was a very strange scene, a little strange. I saw a woman surrounded by a group of girls, her face was pasted with a red, festive note, because it was profiled, so it didn''t look very real. However, Xu Changan vaguely felt that the girl looked familiar? Although the Senior Sister Shi in his impression was a change of Qingjun, not her real appearance, but during the Thunder Tribulation, Xu Changan had seen Shi Qingjun''s real face in a red dress. But he didn''t see it clearly, and he really didn''t think in that direction, he just thought it was the girl from Huayuelou, and it was normal for him to look familiar. What really made him watch more was that the other party''s behavior of posting notes was quite interesting. If there is a chance~ www.novelhall.com~, he will also play with Yunqian, and post a note if he loses. Xu Changan wanted to smile, but his smile soon froze on his face. Thinking of the stiff atmosphere at the dinner party, the corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched violently. sir, sister sigh. Just now he continued to serve the dishes to escape the suffocating atmosphere. He really did not expect that even the husband came to such a small dinner party. Thinking about it this way, I''m a little envious Thinking about it, Xu Changan took a deep breath, took the plate, and went to the banquet. off stage. Sensing something, Shi Qingjun glanced up. Sure enough, she couldn''t feel Xu Changan''s aura. If she hadn''t sensed his sight and took a look, she might not be able to detect Xu Changan right in front of her eyes. This young man is like a black hole, all the common sense that Shi Qingjun has developed all these years, and the mastery of the rules of heaven, earth, and dao rhymes after the Qiankun realm all lose their meaning after meeting Xu Changan. Before him, it was wrong to be logical in the first place. Sure enough, Wen Li''s spiritual affairs were also related to him. Hmm, Shi Qingjun looks a little strange now, and his slight breathing makes the red stripes on his face tremble slightly. Looking at the red note on Shi Qingjun''s forehead, a woman punched the girl who was also full of notes with a face of reproach, and said angrily, "Who told you to put a note on the girl''s face?" People are guests. She said stick, really stick ah. The girl stuck out her tongue. plan pass. Sure enough, if a sister who can''t play joins in, she won''t be the one at the bottom. Of course Shi Qingjun didn''t care about these. It''s just that she understood a little bit about "the joy of life" that Xu Chang''an said. "One more time, I already know it." Shi Qingjun said. Chapter 486： There is 1 dish that Miss Yun cant eat (2 in 1) Yun Qian just fell on Xu Changan''s shoulder and yawned. To her, this is really the most normal thing. To be precise, when the girl''s husband is by her side, the number of times she eats with chopsticks from the beginning to the end...can be counted on one hand. It is normal for Xu Changan to feed and eat. It is a habit that has been integrated into daily life and blood. When you can rely on him, always rely on it as much as possible. In addition, there were so many girls sitting on the table, the size was not small, and the table was full of dinner prepared by Xu Changan, Yun Qian wanted to taste it. But some of the dishes are too far away, and Yun Qian won''t stand up to pick them up, so... naturally he will come. "Hey me," she said. "Miss..." Xu Changan''s heart stopped for a while, and he lightly punched Yun Qian. Miss Yun... just look at the atmosphere. Xu Chang''an thought that he was doing well as a transparent person, but Yun Qian''s words made him the center of the storm. At this time, not only Li Zhibai and Wen Li, but also Zhu Pingniang, who was thinking about Li Zhibai, and Miss Lu, who was jealous, looked over together, with a little surprise in the latter''s eyes. It seemed that Yu Yunqian didn''t treat the girls at the banquet as outsiders... If they were called, they wouldn''t have the face to ''act like a baby'' in front of so many girls. That''s right, Yun Qian''s behavior, no matter how you look at it, is acting like a baby. Li Zhibai temporarily put down his thoughts on dressing up, looked at the lazy Yun Qian in amazement, and thought that he had unlocked another character of Sister Yun, so she was such a lovely girl. Yunqian gave her the feeling that she was very independent, but it was exactly like this. When Li Zhibai found out that Yunqian could act like a baby with Xu Changan on such an occasion, he felt that she... became cuter. Li Zhibai''s eyes were a little more pampered, as if seeing his younger sister''s coquettish elder sister. Li Zhibai, who had been in an extremely bad mood, actually eased up a lot, and even Zhu Pingniang''s annoying face became brighter for a while. In fact, Miss Lu on the side has long since stopped being jealous. As a daughter, as long as she is rational, she knows that the most correct thing to do is to gain Li Zhibai''s favor, instead of sulking here on her own, which is too embarrassing. In contrast, Wen Li was the most normal one. As the woman who spent the longest time alone with Yunqian outside Xu Changan, she was once called to have tea together, and she was fortunate enough to see some books in Yunqian''s cabin. Wen Li knew a lot about Yun Qian. This girl looks indifferent, but as long as Xu Changan is mentioned, she is very clingy. She was carried away by Xu Changan before on the mountain in full view of everyone. It''s normal to let him feed now. Wen Li smiled, picked up a shrimp dumpling, put it in her mouth, and narrowed her eyes. Compared with ''intrigue'' and ''striking in secret'', she paid more attention to this hard-won meal and ate it carefully. The taste is really good, she likes it very much. "..." Zhu Pingniang twitched her lips after listening to Yun Qian''s words. Although she was almost used to being shown, this feeling was really helpless. It was clear that she had been playing tricks at the banquet, and she didn''t even want face. She was just about to faintly become the center of the banquet, but in a blink of an eye she was caught by the word Yun Qianjian. Looking at Li Zhibai''s doting smile on Yun Qian with some jealousy, Zhu Pingniang sighed. Unexpectedly, Yun Qian''s words of ''acting like a baby'' regardless of the occasion were like a sharp sword, splitting the frozen atmosphere on the banquet table into two in an instant. The clear air rose, the turbid air dropped, and after the pressure suddenly dissipated, Xu Changan, who was in the midst of it, felt that even his breathing became much smoother. "?" Xu Changan froze for a moment, not knowing why the atmosphere relaxed. "...Huh?" Yun Qian, who was leaning on Xu Changan''s shoulder, tapped Xu Changan''s leg lightly before waiting for a response from the feeding, and said, "What''s wrong?" She had asked before. Xu Changan also told her that feeding her was not something that should not be seen by others. Besides, the girls here are all ''insiders''. There are two of Yun Qian''s candidates for the ''principal wives''... Although there is a tendency for these two regular wives to get married, it''s not about Miss Yun''s business. "It''s nothing." Xu Changan withstood the pressure. He had no choice, whether as a husband or a former housekeeper, he couldn''t refuse Yunqian''s request. Even if there is a legitimate reason. Even if there are elders present, it may not be suitable to do that kind of ''show affection''. But as long as Yun Qian has needs, all problems will be fine. Compared to being disrespectful at the banquet table or in front of the elders, disappointing Miss Yun is the most unacceptable thing Xu Changan can do. "It''s a young couple after all, it''s just tired of being crooked." Zhu Pingniang said in a low voice. Miss Lu at the side beat the pestle to Zhu Pingniang, and then saw that Yun Qian was inconvenient to lean on Xu Changan, and said, "Master, do you want a concubine?" "I''ll do it myself." Xu Changan smiled. So what Li Zhibai saw was Xu Changan pushing Yun Qian away from his shoulder. Before Li Zhibai could frown, he saw Xu Changan picking up Yunqian''s porcelain bowl, stood up and said softly, "What do you want to eat?" "I think..." Yun Qian didn''t reach out to point, she was holding Xu Chang''an''s teacup in her hand, and she glanced around a few times: "That, that... and that." Such subtle movements prevented Li Zhibai from understanding what Yunqian wanted to eat, but Xu Changan had a clear look on his face. After picking up a few dishes, he returned to his seat and sat down again. "Take a sip of tea first, and go to the oil just now." Xu Changan said. "Yeah." Yun Qian took a sip from Xu Changan''s teacup. Xu Changan held the bowl and gently sent a small piece of steamed meat into Yunqian''s mouth. The just-right soup hides a little greasiness, and the moderately sweet taste stimulates every taste bud. The heat was cooked just right, and it would neither make Miss Yun''s slight bite immobile, nor feel rotten and soft. When Yun Qian''s teeth bit down, the slightly elastic flesh blocked the cutting of the teeth, With a little force, the delicious sauce will overflow. It''s her favorite flavor. Yun Qian blinked, thinking that it was so. The husband said that it was a banquet prepared for Zhu Pingniang, but it was always the most suitable for her taste. Looking at the table, there was only one dish with too much spicy food that she couldn''t eat, and the rest were all her favorite dishes. Xu Changan watched Yun Qian chew carefully, and then handed over a glass of drink after swallowing. It is a very pleasant and happy thing to be fed and eaten gently by others, but there is more happiness in the world than this. That is being fed by good-looking people. There are even happier ones - those who look good are those who like themselves. Yun Qian leaned on the people around her, sniffed his faint breath, swallowed the food he made with his own hands, and was wiped off the oil on her lips by him with a towel. "..." At this moment, several women who witnessed all this fell silent at the same time. Yunqian, a woman whose eyes were like deep pools in the past, unexpectedly showed such a happy expression in front of them. When dog food was mixed with Yunqian''s eyes filled with sparkling water, the lethality was undeniable. big. Originally, there was a table full of beautiful things in front of my eyes, and the heat of the food, combined with the accumulation of spiritual power, was enough to arouse anyone''s appetite. But now, in the eyes of Li Zhibai and others, even the air is sweet. Especially Miss Lu, she is the one at the table who knows that she likes both Xu Changan and Yun Qian, so when the two people she likes send sugar in front of her, she will look at Yun Qian for a while, and then look at Yun Qian for a while. Xu Changan, he still doesn''t forget to drink a sip of sweet tea in his cup, he is very greedy. jealous? snort. Eating Zhu Pingniang''s jealousy, do you feel comfortable seeing the person you like? Wen Li picked up her teacup and took a sip, squinting her eyes. It was also the first time she saw Junior Sister Yun like this. Is it such a happy thing to be fed and eaten by others? Nope. Wen Li thought that Xiaohua was fed by Xu Changan not once or twice, and several times Xu Changan even forced the wound medicine into the mouth of Xiaohua who didn''t want to eat. Apart from being very uncomfortable, she didn''t feel any special feeling at that time. If she had to say it, it probably came from a woman''s natural embarrassment. Swallow the tea in your throat. Flicking her fingers slightly over her neck, Wen Li put down her teacup and picked out a dish that Yun Qian had just eaten. "...Abai." "Take it away." Zhu Pingniang wanted to learn from Yunqian to get Li Zhibai''s teacup, but after being stared at, she picked up Miss Lu''s cup and drank it down: "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, what''s so fierce." Miss Lu gave Li Zhibai an apologetic look, and then said angrily, "Sister, you use your own." "I don''t." Zhu Pingniang snorted, then frowned: "Girl Lu, you poured icing sugar into the cup, right? It''s so sweet? Are you going to get tired of me?" "So my sister eats your own." Miss Lu sighed helplessly, and she whispered in Zhu Pingniang''s ear: "Besides, you are being sweetened by the young master and the young lady, so don''t take my tea out...I still feel sore . After finishing speaking, Miss Lu took another look at Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She glared at Miss Lu fiercely, then looked at Wen Li. Speaking of which, this girl Wen has been eating since the beginning of the banquet. Doesn''t she have anything else to say besides eating? Is this a cat, or a pig? Seeing that she was trying to attack the hard-hearted Ah Bai here, Miss Wen didn''t even think of a way to give herself a few assists, so she just knew how to eat. Although the taste is really good, she didn''t eat less, but...because of Li Zhibai''s presence, she forced herself to shift her attention from the delicious food to Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t want to be considered a greedy girl by Ah Bai. So Zhu Pingniang was really restrained at the moment of delicious food, so she didn''t let go of her stomach to eat. In this case, she saw Wen Li eating here alone, and she was very envious. "Ali." "Uncle?" Wen Li raised her head, wondering why she suddenly called herself. "How do you feel about Chang''an''s craftsmanship?" Zhu Pingniang asked. "Junior brother''s craftsmanship..." Wen Li thought for a while. During the period, Lian Yunqian also looked over. She always likes girls who have eyesight and can talk. "I like it very much." Wen Li said seriously. "Who doesn''t like it... What I''m asking is... Forget it." Zhu Pingniang was stared at by Li Zhibai, then shook her head: "Ali, which one of the dishes on the table is your favorite?" This question is a good one. Even Xu Changan was a little concerned. The dishes on this table were carefully prepared by him. As a chef, of course he wanted to know the feedback of the guests. And Xu Changan was also very pleased. It''s right to discuss food, this is a serious topic. If it was really Zhu Pingniang who was flirting with Li Zhibai all the time, this place really couldn''t last a moment. "My favorite..." Wen Li frowned when she heard this. It''s really not a good choice. But people always have a favorite thing. After thinking about it carefully, Wen Li finally gave the answer: "Songcai, I like this better." Cabbage? Xu Changan was a little surprised when he heard this. The so-called cabbage is actually cabbage, and what Wen Li said, in simple terms...is hot and sour cabbage? "You girl, the table is full of good dishes, but you just like this cabbage. It''s so easy to feed." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue, and this cabbage should be the most homely dish on the table. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he would like this kind of thing, but it was Wen Li''s temperament. "Swort cabbage..." Yun Qian looked at the layer of chili oil floating on the cabbage. Not something she could eat. Speaking of which, this womb dish was the only one on the table that was too spicy, so she couldn''t eat it at all, it would make her tongue stick out even if she touched it. In other words, this spicy womb dish is the only one...not a dish that Xu Changan specially prepared for her. Wen Li just said that she likes this dish... Yun Qian blinkedMiss, what are you looking at, you can''t eat this. "Xu Chang''an reminded: "I put red pepper in it. " This dish is his own preference. After all, he has a temperament that does not like spicy food, but it is not easy for him to prepare an overly spicy dish for himself at the dinner party prepared for the elders, so he chose the most homely and cheap one for himself. It''s a loss of courtesy. Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Wen could eat spicy food and liked it too. "I won''t touch it." Yun Qian hid her eyes. She didn''t want to be scorched to tears anymore. This is not an escape, but Yun Qian has long accepted that there are things she can''t do. For example, she can''t eat spicy food. Like she has no energy. Like she can''t have a baby. It''s all taken for granted. "Miss, it''s good that you have self-knowledge." Xu Changan whispered jokingly. Yunqian tilted her head, thinking it''s coming again. He always likes to bully himself in such inexplicable places. Zhu Pingniang looked at the cabbage, thinking that she was so sour, no, she had to find a way to feed Ah Bai, or...let Ah Bai feed her. She rolled her eyes, and immediately looked at Yun Qian: "Sister Yun." "Um?" "Sister said earlier that these...are all your treasures, right." Zhu Pingniang smiled. She asked Yunqian before if she had eaten any treasures from heaven and earth, and Yunqian said she had, but later she found out that Xu Changan''s dishes were treasures in her eyes... Zhu Pingniang was fed a mouthful of dog food at that time. "That''s right." Yun Qian nodded. All the dinners on this table are her treasures. Including the dish that Wenli likes but Miss Yun can''t. One counts as one, all belong to her treasures. "Then invite our group of women to eat your treasure... won''t it hurt?" Zhu Pingniang smiled. Chapter 488： All Approved Girls (2 in 1) Xu Changan was eating tea, but suddenly Zhu Pingniang looked at him with a kind of ''profound'' eyes, which made him very puzzled. Zhu Pingniang gave him a look, what does it mean? Are you... asking yourself to be her wingman? Xu Changan was very helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Zhu Pingniang, nor is he a person without eyesight. He can feel the urgency in Zhu Pingniang''s heart... But as a junior, it is impossible for him to speak on such occasions. If Zhu Pingniang is not so anxious, he can find a topic to create opportunities for Zhu Pingniang. But now Zhu Pingniang''s blunt attack made it impossible for Xu Changan to intervene. After all, when he opened his mouth, he really stood beside Zhu Pingniang and clearly supported her in attacking her husband... The husband is angry, he can''t bear to walk around. There is really no way. Xu Chang''an thought he ignored Zhu Pingniang''s ''help'', and was going to kick the ball to Yun Qian, using Yun Qian to change the topic. He is also a bad guy. "Hey, Miss, Senior Zhu is asking you something." Xu Changan calmly pulled himself out of the vortex, and then stuffed Miss Yun into it. But Xu Changan''s bad move of trying to make Yun Qian block the gun didn''t work, because... Yun Qian was chewing hard with her left cheek puffed out. "...?" Following Xu Chang''an''s words, Yunqian tilted her head, gently resting her chin with one hand, as if she didn''t know what he wanted to say. "Don''t chew if you can''t bite." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing, took out the handkerchief and put it by Yunqian''s mouth. "Puppet," he said. "Well." Yunqian hesitated for a moment, then met Xu Changan''s tough eyes, nodded, obediently spit out the still firm tendon in her mouth, and immediately her pretty face twitched, as if she was "injured" badly. Obviously, in the fight with food, Yunqian was completely defeated and was crushed from beginning to end. Yun Qian thought to herself that she couldn''t even conquer a piece of beef, so... the chili on the cabbage is a ''taboo'' that she can''t touch. "..." Xu Changan was very helpless. He was just attracted by Senior Zhu''s attention, and only after he didn''t look at the girl for a while, did the girl have **** with a piece of beef tendon? I really don''t know if she wouldn''t even eat if she wasn''t around. "You can''t bite it, you just spit it out, why are you stubborn?" Xu Changan said. Yunqian squinted her eyes, and after a while said calmly, "It''s what you made." If it wasn''t his request, she wouldn''t want to vomit. Always her treasure. Li Zhibai: "..." Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "..." At this moment, the daily conversation between the young couple and the intimacy that penetrated into the bones caused the women present to fall into silence at the same time. They suddenly understood what Zhu Pingniang meant when he said that "the food on the table" was all Yun Qian''s "treasures". couple Is it all like this, leaving people speechless? Li Zhibai swallowed the beef in his mouth. In fact, this part of the beef tendon has been handled very well by Xu Changan. A normal girl can easily eat it. It''s purely because Yun Qian is too weak. Li Zhibai even felt that, with Yun Qian''s appearance, Chang An stretched out his hand for her to bite, but it would not be able to break the skin. The girls who saw this scene had their own thoughts, but Zhu Pingniang was still in a mess and didn''t get this love at all. Zhu Pingniang gave Xu Changan a weird look. How could she almost forget about this kid Xu Chang''an... It''s really unreasonable, besides the one from the Demon Sect and the head of his own family, there is another monster who looks like a real monster. Even if the head of the sect is in front of him, he has to follow his rules - this point can be more or less reflected from the piece of glazed jade on Xu Changan''s waist. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head slowly. Although she didn''t think Xu Changan would do anything to Li Zhibai, but in the final analysis...Xu Changan did have the possibility of letting her and Li Zhibai fall down. If the child wants to give Ah Bai medicine, maybe it can be done? Zhu Pingniang looked at the delicious dishes on the table with a strange expression, and her thoughts flew to some strange place. But she soon turned red and spat at herself. Some luck. Fortunately, this unstable factor...is Chang''an. Because she understands Xu Changan''s character, Zhu Pingniang thinks that Xu Changan may be the safest of the three ''outsiders''. Yunqian is the only one in his eyes, and even if he takes medicine, it is for Yunqian... wrong. Zhu Pingniang frowned. What''s the matter with her, why has she been thinking about such strange things as medicine, how can there be such a thing between husband and wife. Therefore, even if there is a "threat" in Chang''an, his personality and current situation determine that such a threat hardly exists. Zhu Pingniang remembered something again. Now Xu Chang''an is obviously influenced by Yun Qian so that he becomes more affectionate and harmless to humans and animals... What if... there is no cloud? If Xu Chang''an had joined the Chaoyun Sect without knowing Yunqian, then according to the later development, it is impossible to say that Ah Bai would really... Well. Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She was just thinking about it, thinking about it casually. Now that the status quo in Chang''an has become, to think about Yun Qian''s non-existent world line...is just a woman''s imagination. Fortunately, it was just a fantasy, because no matter what Zhu Pingniang thought, if Xu Changan was really single, he would neither have a beloved wife nor need to avoid suspicion with women... God knows what will happen. Qing Luo, Wen Li, Lu Yatou, and even... herself. Zhu Pingniang remembered her own heartbeat before, and looked at Li Zhibai with a guilty conscience, and then used her love for her to dispel the inexplicable Jidong. "Nizi." Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and said to Miss Lu with a look of fear: "Fortunately, there is sister Yun, fortunately, there is sister Yun." "...?" Miss Lu was helpless: "My sister is thinking about what is missing, when will you be more serious." "I told you to just listen. No more nonsense, you will be the last to receive the elixir from Xianmen next time." Zhu Pingniang stared. "... Whatever you want." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing, and then whispered: "But sister, you are right about one thing... It seems that the dishes on this table are really Miss Yun''s treasure." "Of course, I can still lie to you." Zhu Pingniang said, blinking suspiciously. Um? Why did Nizi say this. What just happened. What did she miss? Forget it, it has nothing to do with Miss Zhu. Zhu Pingniang felt that the time had come, so she continued to ask Yun Qian: "Wouldn''t it hurt to invite us women to eat your treasure?" "No." Yun Qian said truthfully. "really." Zhu Pingniang smiled, glanced at Li Zhibai, and suddenly asked: "Is it because we women are not outsiders in my sister''s eyes, so I don''t feel bad?" Zhu Pingniang smiled, and used the meaning of the word "Gonghuo" to the limit. But what she didn''t expect was that Yunqian just nodded slightly. Yun Qian didn''t feel any shame at all, she just said seriously: "You are not outsiders, so don''t get in the way." "Not everyone can eat what he makes." Not everyone can eat what he makes...? Yun Qian''s affirmative words made Zhu Pingniang stunned, and the smile on her face froze. Suddenly her heart beat faster. Not only her, but all the girls present understood what Yun Qian meant. It turns out that they are close people in Yunqian''s heart. "...Miss, you...that''s all." Xu Changan was a little happy and Yun Qian recognized his elders, it was her way of speaking... Although he has long been used to Yun Qian''s temperament of saying ''love words'' at every turn, it is obvious that it is difficult for other people to face the girl''s straightforward inner feelings. Look at Guanshi Lu, his face is about to bleed. Even the husband was staring at her blankly. Only Sister Wen... Xu Changan blinked. Wen Li was still eating the food in front of her, as if Yun Qian''s words didn''t hurt her at all. Swallowing the sweet shrimp dumplings in his mouth, Wen Li tilted his head. It really doesn''t hurt because she''s heard it many times. In the past, when she was teaching Yunqian to practice common sense, Yunqian would invite her to drink the tea made by Xu Changan, and invite her to the study to read what Xu Changan wrote by himself. At that time, something similar had already been said. Because Yunqian recognized and liked her, she was willing to share these with her. When listening to it for the first time, Wen Li would naturally be moved, but now, as a person who has experienced it, she just quietly eats her own food. "..." Following Yun Qian''s natural words, the originally stiff atmosphere on the table felt like a spring breeze. "Sister Yun, you really are, you just said it like that." Zhu Pingniang had a blush on the tips of her ears. She made trouble at the banquet like this, but she didn''t want to... Yun Qian didn''t have the slightest intention to dislike, hate, or find her annoying. To be honest, as a woman, Zhu Pingniang thinks a woman like herself is a bit annoying. "Okay, be quiet." Li Zhibai also came back to his senses, pushed the teacup in front of Zhu Pingniang, relieved her inexplicable "embarrassment", and gave her a reproachful look. "..." Zhu Pingniang was embarrassed to speak, and even gave up the hard-won opportunity to drink water from Li Zhibai''s teacup. She knew that Li Zhibai was blaming her, and that Yunqian regarded them as a close relationship and shared treasures with them... She wanted to ruin the atmosphere of the banquet. "I didn''t do it on purpose." Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. There is really no way. Zhu Pingniang found that she was not as good as she was. She liked it very much and went to listen to it many times. But as a mother, she is far inferior to her own girl. She also wanted to play such a tune for Li Zhibai, but she didn''t have the courage, so she could only listen to other people''s courtship here. She also wants to feed the person she likes in a grand manner like Xu Changan, but with Li Zhibai''s temperament as a straight girl...she must dislike her for feeding her as well as herself, so...that''s why she uses this kind of shameless method means. After exhaling a foul breath, Zhu Pingniang regained her confident smile and strengthened her inner belief. One does not do two endlessly. "Ah Bai, let me feed you." Zhu Pingniang suddenly said with a serious face and without concealment. "Um?" Li Zhibai froze for a moment, then frowned: "I''ll do it myself." "You come by yourself? Can you eat?" Zhu Pingniang looked at the messy shrimp shells in front of Li Zhibai, and said unceremoniously: "If you eat it like this, you are obviously ruining Chang''an''s craftsmanship. Sister Yun''s treasure, it seems like such a bully eating peonies, it is simply a waste of money." "You girl, who are you calling a bull?" Li Zhibai noticed that Zhu Pingniang was still dishonest, and gave her a look. "Anyway, you can''t eat like this, I''ll feed you." "There''s nothing wrong with eating." Li Zhibai felt the eyes of Xu Changan and others looking over, and felt helpless for Zhu Pingniang...Is there any way. Can you still not even know how to eat? But even she wouldn''t really get angry at the banquet and make the atmosphere bad. "I know I made you unhappy, Abai." Zhu Pingniang blinked, looked at the delicious dishes on the table and said, "Abai, you used to eat lotus leaf burritos directly, obviously you don''t know how to eat them. Why don''t I serve you dinner." "Serve me...?" Li Zhibai asked: "It''s just eating, how can you say that you can''t?" "Of course there are." Zhu Pingniang stared at each dish, and said seriously: "It''s like this plate of sea crabs, which parts are delicious and in what order are the most delicious, do you know?" "Crab, don''t you just eat the legs..." Li Zhibai replied subconsciously. "What about the lotus duck?" Zhu Pingniang pointed to the half-eaten bone on Li Zhibai''s plate: "There is no one who eats like you Also, you can eat the meat prepared by Chang''an without untying the rope first? The meat is sticky..." "And this one, Chang''an dried fish is so good, this piece is the most delicious, but you threw it with the fishbone?" Zhu Pingniang chattered on one side, making Li Zhibai a little suspicious. Could it be that what Tong Jun said is true? Is it wrong to eat like this? But she was born as a young lady, and she used to be served by someone when she ate. Later, I didn''t pay much attention to these things, and I really didn''t know that there were so many sayings about eating. Li Zhibai subconsciously looked at Xu Changan, so he saw Xu Changan nodding at her helplessly. Although Xu Chang''an felt that there was no need to pay so much attention to eating, the main focus was on comfort. But there are many rules in Huayue Tower, what Zhu Pingniang said is really right, he can''t deny this. At this moment, Xu Changan suddenly knew what Zhu Pingniang wanted to do. She... is going to feed the husband. And Li Zhibai is indeed the most disciplined person. Zhu Pingniang is using Yunqian, taking advantage of Yunqian''s emphasis on food, and taking advantage of Li Zhibai''s liking for Yunqian. After all, Yunqian really showed that he attached great importance to a table of food. Zhu Pingniang hit Li Zhibai''s seven inches. Xu Changan said in his heart that in terms of understanding Mr. Zhu''s mind, he really has to be Senior Zhu. "Sister Yun also said that the dishes on this table are all her treasures. If you eat like this... aren''t you ruining my sister''s treasures? No kidding, this is a reckless waste." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "I''ll teach you how to eat, okay?" Li Zhibai: "..." Chapter 490： Feeding activity at girls house (2 in 1) [The previous chapter was blocked and is applying for unblocking. Everything in the world is always different, and Zhu Pingniang got what she wanted, so she let Li Zhibai bully her. The atmosphere at the banquet improved. Listening to the jubilant rhythm on stage, everything is moving in a good direction, including off stage. "Sister, you eat this." "Sister, the sea prawns here taste very good." "I''ll peel my sister off." "Come on, try our Huayuelou''s lotus duck. It tastes great when it''s rolled with cabbage." Shi Qingjun: "..." She looked at the girls who came to her side and brought all kinds of delicacies, and her pretty faces were a little more helpless. Somewhat strange. Perhaps they have begun to accept her appetite. The girls who were worried about her support changed their attitudes and began to "show off" the delicious food of Huayuelou. Girls in Huayuelou always like to watch women eat, especially a woman like Shi Qingjun who comes from a wealthy family at first sight, they will be very happy to hear her praise the food here. Fortunately, these girls are very sensible, and many things are just for her to take a symbolic bite to taste. As for Shi Qingjun, surrounded by musk, she had no choice but to return to helplessness, and she enjoyed it, after all, she ate by herself, which was no better than someone teaching her the order of eating and the combination of dishes. With the blessing of the rules, even the taste of the dishes can be increased by 20 to 30%. "What''s the fuss over there? Everyone is arguing." Ah Qing asked casually. "Oh, there is a girl from outside. The sisters are teaching the girl how to eat our food." The girl in yellow explained. "Yeah." Ah Qing nodded, not paying attention. There are often similar things in the building. She can also understand, after all, most of the girls here have low self-esteem, and it''s normal for them to be more enthusiastic when they meet some young ladies. She frowned slightly, thinking about the order of appearance that Zhu Pingniang arranged for herself. After everyone had eaten and drank well and started on the show, she appeared in the middle of the show... Presumably it was to give everyone a buffer time to heat up the scene first. Zhu Pingniang really cared about her. Just as she was thinking, Ah Qing felt something cool on her lips. She raised her eyes and saw the girl in yellow approaching her with a green grape. She didn''t resist and opened her mouth to eat it. "It''s a bit sweet." Ah Qing said. To be precise, it is not sour enough. "It seems that a girl who likes to eat sour mouth like Sister Qing is always very rare." The girl in yellow smiled happily. Isn''t it just feeding my sister, she can do it easily. Unlike those women outside, why catch a girl from outside? How could it compare to her own sister Qing. She smiled, and picked up another green grape and put it to Ah Qing''s mouth, but... Ah Qing quickly grabbed her wrist. "Sister, don''t you want me to serve you?" The girl in yellow pursed her lips. "I don''t like green grapes." Ah Qing shook her head and said helplessly, "Peel me an apple." This girl, before she feeds herself, doesn''t she pick something that suits her taste? Ah Qing really didn''t see the outside world either. "Hey... Is that so?" The girl in yellow picked up an apple unexpectedly, and was about to bite it. "Use a knife." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched lightly, and he handed over the knife. "Hey..." The girl in yellow smiled mischievously. She wouldn''t really use her teeth to peel her sister''s skin, it was just a joke, after all... even if her sister dared to eat it, she would be ashamed to death. But she was actually a little surprised. "So, sister Qing, don''t you like eating grapes? But..." the girl in yellow murmured. "Yes?" Ah Qing raised some interest. Based on her usual performance, the girl in front of her is the closest to her in Huayue Tower, and she is inseparable from her, otherwise her aunt would not have jokingly called their pair ''indifferent''. Although understanding the preferences is wrong. But this girl, how can she understand herself from other people? who is it? "Who told you that I like grapes?" Ah Qing asked. "I saw it myself... and my sisters say so." "...Huh? Are you saying that?" Ah Qing was even more confused, she asked why there were so many green grapes on her table, she thought they were for the girls in front of her, but it turned out... those girls specially gave them to her. "I never said that I like to eat this." Ah Qing tilted her head. "That..." The girl in yellow wanted to explain, but began to hesitate again. "Just say what you want." "I said... sister, don''t be angry." The girl in yellow said cautiously. Ah Qing pinched the girl''s face and told her the answer with her movements. "It''s like this." The girl in yellow rubbed her face and whispered, "Sister... sister, aren''t you a little green snake? They all said that snakes love grapes, so I prepared them for you." Ah Qing: "..." ? She is just a half-demon, not a snake demon, let alone a real little green snake. Why did these girls start to look at her like snakes? Ah Qing has black hair, this kind of helplessness towards the girls'' naivety and ignorance makes her not only not feel offended, but rather funny. "Sister Qing, you won''t be angry if you say so." The girl in yellow shrank her head: "They also have good intentions." "I''m not angry." Ah Qing looked at Qingpu in front of her, and said angrily, "It''s you, where did you come up with such a strange idea?" "Huh?" The girl in yellow blinked. "Who told you that snakes like to eat grapes?" Ah Qing pinched the little girl''s nose again. "I''m not a rag doll, Sister Qing, don''t pinch my face all the time." The girl in yellow twisted her body, and then said: "They all say that, and you can''t always see long... snakes under the grape arbors in our city." ?" She wanted to say Chang Chong, but she didn''t dare to say that when she saw Ah Qing. "Even the little green you raised, sister, likes to hang under the grape arbor, and I almost stepped on it a few times when I passed by." The girl in yellow nodded: "That''s why everyone thought you would like to eat this. " "..." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched lightly. How should I put it. Facing the helplessness of ordinary girls is also one of her joys in Huayuelou. Ah Qing explained: "Staying under the grape trellis is just to enjoy the shade..." Unlike a girl with a warm body, a snake cannot regulate its body temperature. Once the temperature is too high, its organs will have problems, such as high temperature damage and low temperature stiffness. In summer, it is relatively cool under the grape trellis, and the snakes enjoy the coolness underneath, and are more likely to catch geckos, mice and other food. It''s not that it likes to eat grapes. As Ah Qing began to explain, the girl in yellow gradually understood what she meant, blushing: "So, my sister doesn''t like to eat grapes." It should be said that Sister Qing is indeed a half-demon of the green snake, and she knows snakes well. "Long worms eat mice, why don''t you get some for me?" Ah Qing asked. "All those things were eaten by lihua." The girl in yellow said. "...Did you really look for it?" Ah Qing''s eyes widened. "Kidding." The girl in yellow stuck out her tongue. No matter how brainless she was, she would never really go looking for a mouse. "You girl..." Ah Qing was speechless, unable to say anything. "Anyway, my aunt asked you to read more books, but you don''t listen to them on weekdays. Now it''s a joke. Remember that Xiaoqing just eats grapes when she''s low on the shelf." Ah Qing sighed. "My aunt said first... you might like grapes." The girl in yellow muttered. My aunt herself hasn''t studied for a few years. Ah Qing: "..." Sitting there, she watched the young girl slander her well-behaved aunt in a low voice, feeling a dull pain in her head. Is this how it feels to have a younger sister? All the older sisters in the world are so helpless towards younger sisters? She has never been an older sister, so she doesn''t know for sure, but based on the eyes she occasionally casts on Li Zhibai, she thinks it might be so. Maybe, she and Li Zhibai will have an unexpected conversation? "Okay, sister, don''t be upset, I''ll feed you shrimp." The girl in yellow posted it flatteringly, peeled a shrimp tail for Ah Qing, dipped it in the material, and fed it into Ah Qing''s mouth, blocking her desire to eat. Didactic mouth. My sister''s mouth is so beautiful, it''s a waste to teach her a lesson. "Sister eats, ah~" With the entrance of shrimp tails one by one. With the pleasant sound of the zither next to her ears and the girl with her head bowed beside her, Ah Qing quickly relaxed, propping her face lazily with her left hand, and glanced at the high platform. Although she didn''t know how the food tasted by the son, she thought that the shrimp tails that Nizi peeled for herself should not be bad. Tilting her head and looking at the girl who was carefully handling the ingredients, Ah Qing asked: "You girl is really patient. There are so many shrimps, and you have to tear the threads one by one. If I... I would have been annoyed." "Actually, our Huayuelou''s sea prawns are clean, and we can eat them without going to the line, but my family is poor, and I used to eat the river prawns I touched, and I used to go." The girl in yellow smiled: "It''s a problem of being poor. , I cant say Im bored, who would be bothered to feed my beautiful sister. This is relative. Happy to be fed, happy to be fed. "Are you saying I''m pretty?" Ah Qing asked. The girl in yellow was shocked: "Sister Qing, do you think you are not good-looking?" "I''m not young anymore." Ah Qing said suddenly. "My sister is not young in her twenties, so what is Ping Niang? An old woman?" The girl in yellow shook her head. Her sister Qing was not an old girl. As she spoke, she wrapped the processed shrimp tails in the sauce and rolled them into the cake, and then leaned forward: "Sister Qing, ah~" Ah Qing wanted to say something, but after a slight start, the shrimp cakes were brought to her. She ate the shrimp tails in one gulp, and then watched the girl in yellow begin to peel new food, chewing it much faster. After swallowing the food, Ah Qing asked curiously, "Did you live a bad life before?" "It''s okay..." The girl in yellow blinked her eyes, showing a look of nostalgia: "There is an elder brother and two younger brothers in the family, and they can only sell me for money when encountering evil disasters." The girl in yellow smiled and showed a small canine tooth: "It''s normal, after all, the kid in the family can''t eat omnivores all at once, and he always needs to eat meat to grow up." "Aren''t you the girl who cries the most? It''s easy to say now." Ah Qing stopped the girl''s hand and stuffed the shrimp tail into her mouth. "I love to cry, and I also have things to do." Eating shrimp tails, the girl in yellow shook her head: "It''s useless if you cry because of unimportant people." Ah Qing didn''t speak. It means that her former parents, elder brother, and younger brother are no longer important people to her. You don''t feel anything when you mention your parents, but your eyes are red from crying because you didn''t wake her up, and carried Wen Li to change clothes behind her back? Ah Qing became more serious. She suddenly discovered that maybe this girl liked her even more than she thought. "Hate your parents?" Ah Qing asked. "My sister always asks me what I do with these things." The girl in yellow was very strange. She didn''t think she had anything worth asking, she was just being sold. Sister Qing is a half-demon, and she has suffered a lot. Compared with Sister Qing, she can be said to be happy in life, after all, she has had parents. But she said it anyway. "I don''t hate, isn''t Huayuelou not good?" The girl in yellow took out her handkerchief and gently wiped away the sauce stained on the corners of Ah Qing''s mouth. She raised her head, "Let''s keep it. It''s just that you can exchange it with me when you get married, or I''ll be able to see if I''m good or bad in the future. Find a way to raise a fortune." How can it compare to today''s Huayue Tower. "Can my sister eat spicy food? If so, I will make it more spicy. If you eat shrimp, you can change the taste by changing the sauce." She was gearing up, obviously addicted to feeding Ah Qing. "It can be eaten." Ah Qing responded, and then said helplessly: "Is Huayue Tower so good?" "Of course, I like Sister Qing the most, and then Pingniang." The girl in yellow smiled and said, "If Huayue Tower is not good, what is Sister doing here?" Ah Qing: "..." hiss. She felt as if she had been stabbed. There''s really no way to refute it. If Huayuelou is not good, why did she stay here? "Sister also thinks Pingniang is good, right?" The girl in yellow couldn''t stop laughing. Sister Qing is a half-demon, if it is said that Ah Qing will not be able to live after leaving Huayuelou...she won''t believe it. None of the sisters today thinks that Ah Qing is really as harmless as he appears. As a half-demon, there is no need for any evidence to live to this age safely. Seeing the girl in front of her happily preparing food for herself, Ah Qing lowered her head. She felt sorry for this overly sensible girl, but she had no position to do so. "Have you thought about practicing?" Ah Qing asked. "Cultivation, do you mean the same as Sister Qingluo?" The girl in yellow waved her hand: "I thought about it, but it depends on Ping Niang." Pingniang gave her and she practiced. If Pingniang doesn''t give it, it means she is not suitable for cultivation, just stay at ease. "That''s it." Ah Qing was thoughtful. There are many girls in Huayue Tower, and the so-called girl''s house is like a piece of organ wood... There are water chestnuts in inexplicable places, and if they meet another suitable organ wood, they can be perfectly matched together. To put it elegantly, it is probably because a thousand cups of wine are rare when you meet a bosom friend. It seems that in Huayuelou, identity has become unimportant...Character, inner heart and soul have become the only criteria for being a friend or best friend. Therefore, in Huayue Tower, you can see some inexplicable and incomprehensible girls get together and become friends. Just like a certain leader and the girl who was so ordinary that she couldn''t be more ordinary in front of her. "Then...do you like me?" Ah Qing asked. "I like it!" The girl in yellow''s eyes lit up. "But I like the two above." Ah Qing pointed to the high platform. "whispering sound." Chapter 491： Yunqian needs a threat (2 in 1) Although the girl in yellow knew that Ah Qing liked Xu Changan, when Ah Qing teased her like this, and then listed Young Master and Miss Yun, she still cut her head off. Ever since Sister Qing revealed her half-demon identity and stopped hiding it, she is no longer as gentle as before. Occasionally... occasionally she will bully people. But she likes it. "Hmph, Sister Qing just said such useless words, you like the young master, and I still like it." The girl in yellow curled her lips: "What''s the use, the young master won''t like us." After she finished speaking, she added: "It''s about liking women." What''s the use of liking Xu Chang''an, in the end, it''s not a pair of girls'' family, digested internally. Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, and said in amazement: "You girl, you also like young master?" "How fresh." The girl in yellow smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary girl." A little girl is just in love, she will be lustful, and she will like someone like Mr. Xu...is it strange? It''s just that she is more realistic and doesn''t want the impossible. Compared to Mr. Xu, who can''t even get her turn, Ah Qing is obviously more suitable for her, after all, she can be touched as long as she stretches out her hand. "I thought you..." Ah Qingmei''s eyes were slightly surprised. "Think?" "It''s okay." She thought that this girl liked her? But maybe there is no conflict. "I''m not like you, sister. I think about things on the high platform." The girl in yellow hesitated for a moment, but said seriously: "Sister Qing, to be honest, it''s a good thing to let go earlier." If the young master is a playful person, it''s okay to have the hope of being taken as a concubine, but today''s young master... these girls still have to figure it out sooner or later. If you like it, you like it, but you have to return to reality. "Mr. Xu will return to Xianmen sooner or later. One day in the sky and one year in the sky, who knows if we will have a chance to see him in the future, sister should give up as soon as possible." The girl in yellow squinted her eyes. "You girl, what are you talking about?" Ah Qing gently pinched the girl''s face. He taught her a lesson. "If I tell you, in the future, Pingniang will think of a way...to move the entire Huayue Tower to the fairy gate?" Ah Qing said suddenly: "In this way, won''t you often have the opportunity to see the young master." "...?" The girl in yellow put a few question marks on her head, and looked at Ah Qing with the eyes of a patient. Move the whole brothel to the fairy gate? What is Sister Qing''s dream? For Pingniang, who can only find a chance to put Liu Qingluo in the fairy gate in three to five years, can she do such a thing? I really thought anyone could enter the fairy gate. In the mortal world, the status of an immortal who has achieved success in cultivation is much higher than that of a secular monarch. Even in her dreams, she never imagined that her group of brothel women could ascend to the sky in one step. "Sister Qing." "Um?" "If you are sleepy, you can sleep with me for a while." Ah Qing: "..." Her willow eyebrows trembled slightly. This girl, is she telling herself not to daydream... right? Silver teeth clenched. never mind. Ah Qing felt that she had become worthless after living with such a worthless girl all day long. My sister, don''t be angry. "Then if, I said if... If Pingniang really wants to take you to the fairy gate, will you go?" Ah Qing suddenly asked. "Follow Ping Niang, I will go wherever she tells me." The girl in yellow didn''t even hesitate. "Then, what if I let you follow me?" Ah Qing asked casually. It is impossible for her to stay in Huayue Tower forever, let alone go to Chaoyun with Huayue Tower, always returning to her own place. As for the girl in front of her, she hoped to bring her with her. "No, I won''t go with my sister." After the girl in yellow froze for a moment, she still refused cleanly. "Sister, don''t try to lure me outside, you really want to be a man... I have Ping Niang to support me, so staying with Ping Niang with me is the right thing to do." The girl''s original smile gradually dissipated, and she looked into Ah Qing''s clear eyes, feeling unspeakably flustered. This sounded like a hint. Sister...wouldn''t be thinking about leaving. She resolutely rejected Ah Qing in order to prevent Ah Qing from running around. Huayuelou is so good, the sisters are about to accept her, why did they leave? So she will not go with Ah Qing, nor will she let Ah Qing go. "You win." Ah Qing smiled. Nizi was right, if she really wanted to take her away, she would definitely not be on her side, but would choose Zhu Pingniang. After all, compared to unfamiliar parents, Zhu Pingniang is the real mother recognized by them. They are their [reborn parents]. Fortunately, the leader is a bad woman. Whether you like it or not. If she can''t grab the young master, she can''t also grab this girl? Yun Qian eats quietly. In her sight, Zhu Pingniang was excited when she finally had the opportunity to feed Li Zhibai and show their close relationship in front of the juniors. The girl''s eyes fell on the young man beside her. Don''t you hate leaving her parents behind? Also, as the girl said, since she is already a stranger, why should she care. just...parents... Yunqian lowered her head and looked at the reflection in the cup. This kind of word is extremely far away for Yunqian, but because now with her husband entering the world, he respects the rules, so he has to abide by them. You should think about the problem from the perspective of your husband, an ordinary person. Do parents matter to ordinary people? Of course it is important. Even though Xu Changan didn''t say it, Yunqian also knew... her husband had complicated emotions towards his parents before he lost his memory. She once revealed some news to Xu Changan, that is, although he lost his memory, she knew about his parents. Xu Changan was not surprised. In his heart, his wife had a great background, and it was no surprise that an outsider like himself had the opportunity to serve her, and was investigated by the girl''s family. But he didn''t ask himself everything before. As a result, the position of blood relationship, which should be considered important, plummeted in Miss Yun''s heart, because everything depended on Xu Changan''s attitude. As long as he cared, even strangers were extremely important. If he doesn''t care, even blood relatives are no different from non-existence. The husband thought that if he had parents, it would divide his concern for him, so...he didn''t even ask a question about his parents. He always does. Xu Changan brought the dishes to Yun Qian''s lips, but seeing her slightly distracted, he asked, "...Miss, why are you in a daze." "...It''s nothing, I''m a little tired." Yun Qian said softly. "Hold on a little longer, if you feel sleepy when the performance starts, you can sleep with me." Xu Changan said gently. Now, Zhu Pingniang is in a very good mood, and Miss Yun taking a nap at the banquet is not a small courtesy at all. "Um." Yun Qian responded. Sure enough, he would put himself at the forefront early on, above everything else. Yun Qian was thinking about one thing at this time. The husband''s book says that the higher a person stands, the more painful it will be when he falls. She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now that she thought about it, since it was said by her husband, it must be reasonable. Yunqian specializes in beauty, always stands too high, and her position in Xu Changan''s heart is too important. What if it falls? It hurts so much. on the contrary. If someone can take away some concern for himself from Xu Changan, then maybe when all the truth is revealed, he who is not alone on the peak will not fall so miserably? Yun Qian chewed the food in his mouth lightly, thoughtfully. In the past, she was thinking of using the karma that her husband should have to share some of the love, but when those women began to shift their attention from Xu Changan to her... Just thinking about it. Yun Qian met the eyes of Li Zhibai who was being fed by Zhu Pingniang, and the latter looked at Yun Qian, showing a little panic, and subconsciously looked away. Obviously, getting close to Zhu Pingniang in front of the younger generation is not very acceptable for Li Zhibai. Yun Qian: "..." Compared to Xu Changan, these women would obviously like... themselves? Tilting her head, Yun Qian felt that her new idea was good. Since a woman can''t share her position in the husband''s heart, what about her parents? Xu Changan is the most disciplined person, and his temperament is also recognized as gentle. For him like this, ''parents'' should be okay. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable Yun Qian felt. After all, Xu Changan has never paid attention to the marriage woman. Parents are different. Xu Chang''an thinks that a person''s heart is so small, as much as he gives to others, Yun Qian will lose as much. Even Xu Changan himself thought his parents were "threats". "Um." Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an who was gently wiping the corner of her mouth, and blinked. The reason why she suddenly thought of this was because of the attitude of the girl next to Ah Qing towards her parents, which made Yun Qian subconsciously associate it with Xu Chang''an. In my husband''s heart, he should also be ''abandoned'' by his parents. No matter what the reason is, his loss is a fact, if not for the girl''s rescue, he would have died long ago. But in the end, he won''t hate, and even... is a bit curious and complicated. He is always him, not others. His parents are also the biological parents who raised him until he met Yun Qian. "Miss, you... why are you a little strange, but the food is not to your taste?" Xu Changan was stared at by Yun Qian, confused. He didn''t understand what Yun Qian was thinking at all. "I bit it just now...it''s uncomfortable here." Yun Qian said softly. This is the truth. But Xu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing, he rubbed Yun Qian''s face, for Yun Qian''s cheeks were sour from chewing beef tendon... He wanted to laugh a little helplessly. Taking care of Miss Yun like this often gives me the illusion that I have raised a daughter. It must be very interesting to have a well-behaved daughter who is melon-like. parents? These two words flashed across Xu Changan''s mind inexplicably. For no reason, how could he suddenly think of his parents? Forget it, these are not important to him. Xu Changan shook his head. Just look in front of you and you''ll know, he just lost his mind for a while, and Yun Qian was pressed to the ground by a tendon and beaten. If he puts other people in his heart, who will take care of Miss Yun? In fact, Xu Changan would be grateful if he talked about his parents. The ancients said that the body, hair and skin are affected by the parents, and there is always a certain truth. And the simplest, if he hadn''t been born and raised, how could he have had the chance to meet Miss Yun? This alone was enough to make him grateful. After all, he really doesn''t have the slightest memory, not to mention that for him, life is meaningful from the moment he meets Yun Qian. And he has always said that he is not a kind-hearted, gentle person. He is most selfish. Hello Miss Yun, everything is fine. "..." Yunqian held the teacup and took a small sip. Maybe in order not to hurt too much from the fall, and in order to hide more treasures belonging to Yunqian in the sea fog in the future, she really needs someone to share some of his favor and lower her status a little. She needs threats. Although Li Zhibai was able to do it, he was still far behind. Yun Qian sometimes thinks now, how did the woman named ''Yun Qian'' get such a high status in his heart? Was it Xu Chang''an who promoted her up there? The moment they met, everything was unpredictable. From the day when Xu Changan was picked up by this bad woman like her, the logic was completely unimportant. From this point of view, the two strangest organs in the world are Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an. Comparing this world to a book, Yun Qian believes that she will undoubtedly be the protagonist in the book who combines great luck and love from heaven and earth. After all, if I am not the protagonist, how can I be liked by my husband? Although the gap between the two cannot be described with the difference between clouds and mud, one person stands at the end of everything, and the other person can''t see his shadow even after searching the sea of ??time and space. Even though the only one to be liked is the protagonist, Yun Qian still thinks that it shouldn''t be her. The wife is always there to serve as a foil, once she stands too high, she loses her duty and steals his limelight. If Yun Qian asks Xu Changan who is the protagonist...he will think that if the world is a book, then Miss Yun is a well-deserved protagonist. If someone dares to fight Miss Yun, he will definitely fight the other party desperately. If the world is not a book, Xu Changan would think that would be better. UU reading Because then the girl''s story could be written in a book. When Yunqian came back to her senses, she felt that Xu Changan was secretly playing with her hair. Eyelashes flutter. That''s it. It is clear that there are many other girls on the table, but his attention is always on himself. This is not acceptable. The book says that human emotions are limited and have a fixed weight. If Xu Changan''s emotions are always so unrestrained, doesn''t that mean that the more he loves himself, the faster his feelings will dissipate? Just like some things, if it develops too fast, she won''t be able to last the normal quarter of an hour. Yun Qian tilted his head. Is it right to give an example like this? ''Yes...that''s the truth, right? '' In short, no matter which direction you look at, it''s time for Miss Yun to step back. Chapter 494： The Huayue Tower in the eyes of Li Zhibai (2 in 1) The name of Huayue Tower is full of wind and dust, but in fact, it represents the core location of the North Sangcheng Fireworks Field, where the girls take turns to perform. Both the terrain, geomantic omen and architectural specifications have reached a peak. The huge painting boat used by Zhu Pingniang is an important part of Huayue Tower. It is often used to hold large-scale banquets, so the layout is close to perfection. In this way, Li Zhibai can fully understand the difference between the aesthetics of girls today and her back then. In her time, girls in mere brothels had no chance to use such a painted boat as a banquet hall. After thinking about it, Li Zhibai felt that it had nothing to do with the age, but that her Tong Jun was used to these children who had suffered. Li Zhibai came to the corner of the first floor, and was standing on the stairs leaning on the handrail and calmly looking at the girls in the hall. There is a bright light on the top, reflecting the headgear next to Li Zhibai''s ear, exuding sparkling light, very dazzling. This is the jewelry Tong Jun insisted on her to wear, and it looks pretty. She didn''t go to the girls'' banquet, but just watched quietly in the corner, taking a panoramic view of the laughter and jokes on the faces of Mr. Tong''s daughters. Unlike the heavy makeup as imagined, many girls here simply wear a silver jewelry like her, and when they look at the stage from a long distance, they can see the dazzling light shining on the girls'' hair. It''s just that most of the women who wear jewelry are sitting far away from the stage, and most of the girls in the front row are simply tied. Li Zhibai thought about it for a while, and thought that maybe the reflection of the front jewelry would affect the experience behind? smiled. Li Zhibai really likes the tiny happiness of discovering the beauty of life in the details, which is why she insists on not using her cultivation in life. After watching for a while, Li Zhibai realized that it was not so much a banquet as an ordinary family gathering, and the girls here could do anything. Some posted notes on the cards, some gathered to share delicious food, some gossiped, and some little girls squeezed the shoulders of older girls, and they were still smiling. Li Zhibai even saw a girl hiding in a corner to get close to her. After seeing that scene, she was speechless for a while. I wanted to say it was indecent, but when I thought about it, this is a brothel, so the strange person is not the girls who are close to me, but myself. Forget it, let''s take a look at the elegant ones. She looked at the woman playing the piano on the stage. In the colorful room, the qin teacher girl is wearing a gorgeous red dress with a very long skirt, and she is kneeling on her skirt with a Guqin in front of her. This scene is very beautiful, like the brilliance of the moon and the stars. The luthier and the seven strings are the most harmonious pair and the most beautiful scenery. The light shone on the luthier''s black clothes, and the brilliance was absorbed, but on the contrary, it reflected a bit of coldness. The luthier''s slender fingers gently hooked the strings. "Zheng" Under the influence of the spirit stone in the banquet hall, the sound of the piano was amplified and spread to every corner of the banquet hall, so that even the girls at the noisiest card playing place could clearly hear it. It''s just a small string, Li Zhibai knows that this female luthier has real kung fu. But it is clearly such a beautiful scene, even Li Zhibai heard something worthy of her attention in the melody, but few of the women present listened carefully, the chatting that should be chatting, the playing cards that should be played, just put such a mysterious The sound of the piano is regarded as an ordinary background sound. Li Zhibai looked at the luthier, and didn''t see a trace of dissatisfaction on her face that was ignored. On the contrary, she seemed quite satisfied, with a gentle smile on her eyes. A qualified luthier is not annoyed by being disrespected, and even willingly entertains girls with music. Because those people playing around in the audience are all her sisters. "So it''s the family, it''s a family banquet." Li Zhibai understood, she listened to the piano music quietly for a while, and then felt that she was not as good as Mr. Tong. At least let her come, it will definitely not be able to cultivate such a good atmosphere in the brothel. That''s right, in order to integrate into Huayuelou, in order not to let the identity of the fairy gate bring uneasiness to the girls, Mr. Tong is so self-defiled that she is naturally inferior to Mr. Tong. Li Zhibai followed the head of the sect, hoping for a great Chang''an. But Zhu Pingniang told her that there is still a little Chang''an in the world. She sighed softly. Mr. Tong may like to mess around a bit, but he has surpassed her elder sister by a lot. Li Zhibai stared at the black-clothed luthier woman on the stage, thinking that such a woman stretched out from the brothel would look a little more elegant than Mu Yufeng''s girls with charm written on their faces. Have you got the true biography of Mr. Tong? Li Zhibai just listened to a simple sentence, and found out from the details that the student on the stage was taught by Zhu Tongjun, and the movement of playing the piano obviously had the shadow of Zhu Pingniang''s lingering strength. At this time, looking at Huayue Tower again, Li Zhibai realized another thing. Jun Tong has a deeper connection with Huayuelou than she imagined. From the layout, the scenery, the rules, to every girl in this hall, they have left traces of Zhu Pingniang on their bodies. Deeper, the female harpist has acquired Zhu Pingniang''s unique skill like that. Shallow, at least inherited Zhu Pingniang''s aesthetics. If so, Li Zhibai would know why Zhu Pingniang moved the whole brothel to Mu Yufeng. After looking around, she didn''t have any objections. "Sister Qing, what are you looking at?" The girl in yellow who was pinching Ah Qing''s shoulders noticed that Ah Qing was looking at the corner. "Did you see that girl?" Ah Qing smiled lightly, looking in Li Zhibai''s direction. "I see." The girl in yellow nodded, "It''s Ping Niang''s friend, everyone has seen it." The fact that Li Zhibai and Wen Li went up to the high stage attracted many girls'' attention, but because they knew Zhu Pingniang''s temper and were worried that the other party might be a girl from the fairy sect, even if someone found Li Zhibai who was secretly observing, no one went up disturb. The girl in yellow hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Sister Qing, I heard from Sister Fang that the girl was wearing a Taoist robe when she came." "?" Ah Qing tilted her head, not understanding what she meant: "What''s wrong with the Taoist robe?" According to her understanding, Li Zhibai doesn''t know any Taoist methods, although because of her current cultivation status, many Taoists acquiesce that she is an elder. But in fact, Li Zhibai only lived in a Taoist temple for a while. "That''s a Taoist girl. I heard that if she hadn''t been invited by Pingniang, Sister Fang would have ordered her to be kicked out." "?" Ah Qing was stunned for a moment. The girl in the brothel pushed Li Zhibai out of the door, she probably couldn''t have imagined that, with Li Zhibai''s seniority, even if he was in the Xuanjian Division, it was his aunt''s duty. Even in the Holy Cult, there are quite a few traitors from Chaoyun, who are also Li Zhibai''s juniors. "Why, is there something wrong with her?" Ah Qing asked. "Sister Qing, did you really not expect it?" The girl in yellow was helpless. "What''s wrong with me?" Ah Qing said, suddenly froze for a moment. have to. This group of girls would not think that Li Zhibai was wearing a Taoist robe, but that someone invited a Taoist nun to take her in. "Think about it, that''s why Sister Fang is so annoyed, thinking that some blind person invited a ritual to subdue my sister''s invitation to snake." The girl in yellow smiled softly. Now she has more or less realized that Ah Qing doesn''t care about the status of a half-demon at all, so she can joke a few words with her. "Send me..." Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. The people in the world who can subdue her have not made a sound for the time being. At least after she stepped into the universe, the gap with Shi Qingjun is only 20-30%, Shi Qingjun alone can''t take her down. childe It is possible, son. Ah Qing subconsciously glanced at the stage, but suddenly the girl in yellow covered her eyes, and only heard her say in embarrassment. "Sister Qing, what I''m talking about is surrendering. It''s not what my sister thinks. Look at what the young master is doing." Ah Qing: "" She smiled. She is half the sky in Qingzhou, she has spent countless years of cultivating Qi, so of course she is not angry. You can''t be angry. My younger sister is also a brothel girl, so it''s normal for her to be a bit biased. I am not angry. "Sister Qing, you''re laughing a little scary, did I say something wrong?" The girl in yellow let go of her hand, and saw that Ah Qing was smiling, and felt pain in her palm for a moment. Ah Qing was acting on behalf of her aunt and had punished her many times. "It''s okay." Ah Qing took a deep breath, and then said: "Miss Fang misunderstood Ping Niang''s friend, so she just passed by like this? Isn''t the rule of Huayue Tower like this?" "Then he might be from the fairy sect. Even if we girls make an apology, we are afraid of being rude." The girl in yellow explained. "Okay." Ah Qing shook her head, then looked at Li Zhibai who was observing the girls in the room, thinking that Li Zhibai had also looked at her just now. He regarded her as Zhu Pingniang''s daughter, and her eyes were indeed very gentle. "You go, toast that girl." Ah Qing said suddenly. "ah?" The girl was taken aback when she heard this, her little head shook like a rattle, and the ponytail was about to be thrown onto Ah Qing''s face. "I dare not." "Where''s your guts?" "She is a fairy, and I dare not be Pingniang''s friend." Seeing the fearful look on the girl''s face, Ah Qing couldn''t help but sigh. This girl is useless at the critical moment. She then reminded: "You also know that she may be from the Immortal Sect. Now let''s make a good impression on her. If there is a chance to follow Ping Niang to the Immortal Sect in the future, wouldn''t this be a good fate?" "I don''t want to be so far away." The girl in yellow muttered. "You." Ah Qing shook her head. useless. You know, these girls are already considered by Li Zhibai to be Zhu Pingniang''s "daughters", so they can naturally gain Li Zhibai''s favor. If they are more familiar, it will be of great benefit to ordinary women. Ah Qing had already figured it out, even if she really wanted to take the girl away, she had to go to Muyu Peak to stay for a while. The role of Chaoyunzong is to make girls get used to the existence of Xianmen Then she was catching people. Yes, it is like that. Ah Qing doesn''t know how to go to Chaoyun. Although she is confident that she will never be caught by Shi Qingjun''s consciousness and breath, once she really sees it with her naked eyes, she can no longer hide it. If Shi Qingjun knew that she was a brothel girl Ah Qingliu''s eyebrows condensed together. Then you won''t be able to survive. "Aren''t you going?" Ah Qing asked. "No." "If you don''t go, I will go." Ah Qing was joking, she would not take the initiative to talk to Li Zhibai. "Sister, don''t go there either. I''m afraid it''s a fairy gate." The girl in yellow gently grabbed Ah Qing''s sleeve, her eyes full of worry. Obviously, the fact that several immortal sects wanted to kill Ah Qing after seeing her had already scared her. Ah Qing was very helpless when he heard this. When this girl couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and insisted on climbing her couch, she didn''t look like such a timid girl. "Let''s talk about Sister Qing, don''t let me go." The girl in yellow tugged Ah Qing''s sleeve lightly, and she whispered: "I haven''t toasted you yet, I don''t want outsiders to go." She had been waiting for Ah Qing to give him a glass of celebratory wine after her perfect performance. You know, among women, the first glass of wine at a banquet is extremely important. Whether it''s eating wine or toasting, as long as the girl who cares about it doesn''t want to be shared by outsiders. There was such a reason that she didn''t want to toast her at the risk of being rude in front of Zhu Pingniang''s friends. "You, that''s all." Ah Qing had nothing to say, she pinched the face of the girl in front of her: "If you don''t go, then don''t go, but after all, it''s Ping Niang''s guest, and it''s not the way to treat guests when you see it~ www.novelhall.com~ Then I will find a girl to toast her." "Why is it a girl?" "The girl doesn''t know etiquette at all. It''s better for her to toast. Not only is she not afraid of making a mistake, but the little girl resists, and my aunt is also reluctant to be cruel." The girl in yellow said solemnly, obviously for herself. The perfect scapegoat for complacency. "Up to you." Ah Qing said, covering her forehead with one hand. It''s the girl I like. Whatever you like, you have to bear with it. It''s worthless now, and that''s okay. Just be patient. It will get better in the future. Ah Qing told herself this, and the girl in yellow had already gone to trick the little girl. "Xiao Yang, come here." The girl in yellow held the wine cup and waved to the little girl who just came in. "" Ah Qing silently looked away. This is really a scapegoat. However, it was clearly to show her face, so when she saw the girl pushing the benefits out and still smiling, she felt that even bringing her own sister was shameful. "Sister Huang." A little girl who was no more than six or seven years old ran out and grabbed the knee skirt of the girl in yellow, and said sweetly: "You call me." "Are you awake?" The girl in yellow pinched the little girl''s face and said, "Didn''t Auntie teach you to sleep longer?" "The big boat swayed and swayed so much that I couldn''t fall asleep." The little girl curled her lips: "Don''t pinch my face, I''m not a doll." She said she was dissatisfied, but in fact she acted like a baby and hugged the waist of the girl in yellow, obviously she liked it very much. "I was always pinched and brought up, so don''t even think about running away." The girl in yellow snorted. Then he pointed in Li Zhibai''s direction, handed the wine glass in his hand to the little girl, and whispered in his ear. "Go to that sister and act like a spoiled child." Chapter 496： Explain (2 in 1) Seeing Li Zhibai like this, Zhu Pingniang didn''t dare to recognize him for a while. What''s wrong with her. Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded for a while. If one word were used to describe Li Zhibai at this time, then Zhu Pingniang felt that there should be nothing more appropriate than ''destroyed''. At this time, Li Zhibai was like some hysterical women that Zhu Pingniang had seen. The pitch-black eyes trembled inadvertently in their sockets. Although people couldn''t know what she was thinking, they knew that she must have encountered something extremely shocking. But Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. Ever since she knew Li Zhibai, she had never seen her so restless. Therefore, even if the aura on her body cannot be faked, Zhu Pingniang still wondered at the first moment...whether Li Zhibai in front of her was cheated by someone. "Abai, are you okay?" Zhu Pingniang asked, but there was not much worry in her tone. Li Zhibai came back to his senses, was silent for a while, and said: "...it''s all right." What did she say? Did you say that you saw the headmaster "gambling" with Tong Jun''s daughter in the banquet hall, and even pasted a note on the little girl''s face? She couldn''t speak. Suddenly. Who is the head? Some people only depend on themselves all their lives, but they can''t depend on the time, and then they depend on the mountains and rivers, and some people can''t depend on the time, but they become others'' reliance in a blink of an eye. Li Zhibai was like this. She used to have only herself in her eyes, and later lived in seclusion in the mountains, and then... was followed by Tong Jun. But even she has a person in her heart who is as warm and comfortable as Wang Nuanquan when she thinks about it, and who can give her peace of mind. This person is Shi Qingjun. The head of the sect has reached a level that Li Zhibai can''t understand from the level of life. Even the peak masters like Chaoyun... have absurd things about fighting for a hair tie for the head. This is not an exaggeration at all. Looking at these years, one can see how she lived above the frost sky. Even a giant like Chaoyunzong is no different from dust in the eyes of the headmaster. No matter in terms of strength or charisma, Shi Qingjun has reached the peak. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for the Immortal Cultivation Realm to operate normally after the lightning strike that could block everyone''s cultivation, the unstoppable spiritual rain, and the vision of the sun flying through the sky.... In everyone''s hearts, Shi Qingjun is able to do this kind of thing. She is a well-deserved **** in the whole Qingzhou. But it is such an existence who wholeheartedly pursues the way of heaven... Just now. The cold rain fell on Li Zhibai''s face, slowly dissipating along the emotions in her childlike hole. In Li Zhibai''s mind, the shining golden light, the scene of the woman looking down condescendingly, gradually overlaps and merges with the woman in the shallow skirt she just saw... No matter what, it doesn''t fit together. The boundless ocean once held by the head of the sect turned into a few ordinary trick cards, and her figure, which was like a king''s land, overlooking Qingzhou, turned into a little icing on her mouth. Li Zhibai: "..." Intellectually, she should understand. After all, she is the head of the sect, no matter what choice she makes, it is the most correct - even if she is visiting a brothel now. But Li Zhibai is an irrational woman. Moreover, the appearance of Shi Qingjun, the biggest shock to Li Zhibai is not only the gap from Shuangtian to brothel, but also a test of her faith. If all the heads have come, it means that there is really something worthy of her attention in Huayue Tower. that myself... But why. Is it WTO? Li Zhibai, who gradually calmed down, frowned. The mood is complicated, and the fact that the head is in Huayue Tower at this time... She must not let the third person know, even Mr. Tong. "?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows and eyes were full of suspicion: "You don''t seem to be fine now." As Li Zhibai gradually regained his senses and frowned, Zhu Pingniang also forgot her original idea of ??changing clothes to seduce Li Zhibai. Although Li Zhibai behaved abnormally, Zhu Pingniang was still not worried. No way, based on what she knew about Li Zhibai, no one in the world would let her react like this... So Zhu Pingniang even had reason to doubt whether Li Zhibai made this expression on purpose to show herself... I want to be more honest, so don''t plan on her? After all, seeing that he had changed his clothes on purpose, it was possible for Ah Bai to put on such a distraught appearance... Pooh. possible? What is possible! Totally impossible. How could her Ah Bai put on a show because of such a trivial matter! Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened a lot. But she really couldn''t find a reason to surprise Li Zhibai, so...pretending to be impossible became the only option. There is no way, even if it is as absurd as her, knowing that there is and only Shi Qingjun can bring such an impact to Li Zhibai... she will not think about the head of the sect at all. Met Shi Qingjun in Huayue Tower? Over the years of solidified thinking and longing for the head, let''s not say it is impossible, anyway, a person like Zhu Pingniang who doesn''t care about rules will not even think about it. She is all like this, but Li Zhibai who cares about the rules is not imagining, but seeing it with his own eyes. It''s only natural to be so absent-minded. "Wait..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly thought of a possibility. If her thoughts were true, it would indeed make Li Zhibai look suspicious of life, and make her feel that she had taught students crookedly these years. "Ah Bai, it can''t be..." Zhu Pingniang had a strange expression on her face. "Huh?" Li Zhibai regained consciousness in an instant, and she stared at Zhu Pingniang. Mr. Tong guessed it? "That kid in Chang''an, he won''t confess his love to you." Zhu Pingniang said unhurriedly, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes. Li Zhibai: "..." At this time, the sky was getting late, people couldn''t see the reflection on the water, only the lights were printed on Li Zhibai''s calm face. After Li Zhibai was silent, Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful. "It''s not?" It was a rare blessing to her heart, but she guessed wrong? There is no other way, Zhu Pingniang felt that if Xu Changan suddenly said that he fell in love with Li Zhibai, but in front of Yun Qian, then she felt that it was only natural for her Ah Bai to show such an expression... Although this possibility is ridiculously low, it is always possible. Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Li Zhibai, and unconsciously raised her eyebrows. She noticed something was wrong. If she had said such things in the past, Li Zhibai would not have said that he was angry, but would have at least scolded her... But now, after listening to her nonsense, she has become so silent? Obviously, what''s going on in her heart is more ''scary'' than she thought. Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded. In the world, what could be more frightening than Chang An''s courtship of her husband? "I''m not dreaming...why is it so strange today." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "..." Li Zhibai thought to himself that if it was possible, she hoped that she was dreaming. "If it''s not Chang''an, then what happened to you?" Zhu Pingniang sighed softly: "But what can''t you tell me?" Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Her Mr. Tong is not a girl to lie to. However, it was almost impossible for her to keep the Lingtai stable after seeing such a shocking scene. Li Zhibai let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at the prosperity of Huayue Tower with serious eyes. Zhu Pingniang knew what Li Zhibai was going to say, so she stopped messing around and stood there quietly, waiting for her response. Such two women enjoy the night scene from a high place, which is a very beautiful scene. When she was quiet, Zhu Pingniang was an extremely quiet woman, perhaps... this was her original temperament. Li Zhibai''s eyes are imprinted with the lights of the rainy night in the world. She wanted to give Jun Tong an explanation, but the head didn''t order this time, because she didn''t want to be known... And even if she saw such a scene, she couldn''t always be immersed in the unimaginable. The head of the Tao is disrespectful. And indeed, she was confused. "Mr. Tong." "Um." "After seeing the girl in your building, my... Dao mind was a little unstable." Li Zhibai was telling the truth, because Ping Niang''s daughter, she did indeed lose her mind for a moment. "...?" Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Dao heart is unstable? This is a big deal. "Ah Bai, haven''t you lost your demons a long time ago?" Zhu Pingniang was a little anxious. At Li Zhibai''s level, she would no longer have inner demons, so Zhu Pingniang didn''t think about it in this direction. In fact...if the Taoist heart is unstable, Li Zhibai''s absent-minded state will indeed appear, so it''s over. . Li Zhibai shook his head: "It can''t be regarded as a demon, it''s just... I just don''t understand." "I don''t understand anything." "I used to always stand by and watch, is it wrong?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang: "It seems that you are always unwilling to let go, is it right?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened a little, but she didn''t speak. It was not something she could give advice on. Indeed, Li Zhibai used to know the white and keep the black. She is close to the way of heaven and nature, and only cultivates herself and her heart. Even if the old people pass away one by one, they can still feel like a deep pool. But now... She regretted it? Do you regret not giving your blessings to some old friends? Regret not giving the people who once cared about a chance of longevity? Zhu Pingniang never expected that such a greedy behavior of hers would shake Li Zhibai''s suspicion of her past actions. For a moment, she didn''t know whether Li Zhibai was too naive after changing his temper, or...she Zhu Tongjun held too much weight in Li Zhibai''s heart, but just one action actually shook Li Zhibai''s heart. Zhu Pingniang was not happy at all. "Abai...I..." She hesitated for a moment, and was discouraged: "I can''t tell you, maybe you should ask the master." Li Zhibai: "..." She no longer needs to ask the headmaster. The head of the sect has already told her with actions that it is hard to say whether it is wrong to stay out of the mundane world, but... being more involved in the mundane world must be beneficial. Li Zhibai already has the answer in his heart, and he will not be confused anymore, she just gave Zhu Pingniang an explanation, so at this time Li Zhibai felt very guilty when he saw Zhu Pingniang caring about her so much. Although she didn''t lie to Mr. Tong, but...she was still very ashamed. "Forget it, I''m fine." Li Zhibai smiled at Zhu Pingniang: "I''ve already thought about some things that should be thought through clearly, Mr. Tong, let''s go to a bar." "...?" She could have a drink with Li Zhibai soon, but Zhu Pingniang flinched. Abai said she was fine? Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it at all. With such a gentle attitude, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. You know...she just put Xu Changan and her together and talked nonsense, but Li Zhibai didn''t mean to pursue it at all, but... looked at it gently Own? But Zhu Pingniang believed in Li Zhibai again. She said she figured it out, so she figured it out... At least if Li Zhibai was really unstable, at such a distance, she would be able to sense fluctuations in Li Zhibai''s cultivation. But in fact, her Ah Bai is very good, and there is no difference between her consciousness and body. Hard to say... Like purely emotional fluctuations? Is it because of self-doubt followed by a quick disengagement? I don''t understand at all. "What are you doing?" Li Zhibai shook his head, as if he saw Zhu Pingniang''s doubts, and patiently explained: "Although I think I can be more humane in the past, the past is the past after all." She will not be really confused because of such a trivial matter. A little self-doubt is a manifestation of the status of those old people in the past, and it will not really shake her mind. If the head hadn''t suddenly given her such a sudden blow, she would have calmed down a long time ago. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai once again felt that Mr. Tong was really too powerful. Thinking about it from another angle, the head of the sect seldom even looks at people directly, but he is willing to come to Mr. Tong''s Huayue Tower, and is willing to get close to the daughters she raised... Doesn''t this prove that Mr. Tong is correct? Li Zhibai, the elder sister, was surprised to be able to attend the banquet of the master, but also felt proud of Zhu Pingniang in her heart. She smiled at Zhu Pingniang. "Now, Mr. Tong, you are doing very well." Since it is the girl I like, let''s take it up the mountain together, this is her destiny. "..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak. Putting the gentle Abai together with the previous Li Zhibai who refused to feed her gave her a severe sense of separation. "If this is not a dream." Zhu Pingniang said silently: "Is it possible that I will be buried in the ground tomorrow...Ah Bai, is there still time for me to order a coffin?" "Huh?" Li Zhibai gave her a helpless look. Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. This... this is normal. "Ah Bai, it''s okay for you to scare me into doing something." Zhu Pingniang held Li Zhibai''s sleeve. "You girl..." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. Praise her a few words, but she is still not willing to listen, what''s wrong. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know why this happened. In fact, she was not a fool, but whether she knew the reason or not, she had no intention of asking. She will be so calculating about feeding, but at this time, she will not be aggressive. Always tell her if she wants to. She met Li Zhibai''s quiet gaze, raised the corners of her mouth, and smiled. Ah Bai was happy, it was better than anything else. "By the way, Mr. Tong." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something and asked, "If I stay with you, what can I do?" "...?" Zhu Pingniang''s smile froze on her face. Seeing Li Zhibai like this, Zhu Pingniang didn''t dare to recognize him for a while. What''s wrong with her. Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded for a while. If one word were used to describe Li Zhibai at this time, then Zhu Pingniang felt that there should be nothing more appropriate than ''destroyed''. At this time, Li Zhibai was like some hysterical women that Zhu Pingniang had seen. The pitch-black eyes trembled inadvertently in their sockets. Although people couldn''t know what she was thinking, they knew that she must have encountered something extremely shocking. But Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. Ever since she knew Li Zhibai, she had never seen her so restless. Therefore, even if the aura on her body cannot be faked, Zhu Pingniang still wondered at the first moment...whether Li Zhibai in front of her was cheated by someone. "Abai, are you okay?" Zhu Pingniang asked, but there was not much worry in her tone. Li Zhibai came back to his senses, was silent for a while, and said: "...it''s all right." What did she say? Did you say that you saw the headmaster "gambling" with Tong Jun''s daughter in the banquet hall, and even pasted a note on the little girl''s face? She couldn''t speak. Suddenly. Who is the head? Some people only depend on themselves all their lives, but they can''t depend on the time, and then they depend on the mountains and rivers, and some people can''t depend on the time, but they become others'' reliance in a blink of an eye. Li Zhibai was like this. She used to have only herself in her eyes, and later lived in seclusion in the mountains, and then... was followed by Tong Jun. But even she has a person in her heart who is as warm and comfortable as Wang Nuanquan when she thinks about it, and who can give her peace of mind. This person is Shi Qingjun. The head of the sect has reached a level that Li Zhibai can''t understand from the level of life. Even the peak masters like Chaoyun... have absurd things about fighting for a hair tie for the head. This is not an exaggeration at all. Looking at these years, one can see how she lived above the frost sky. Even a giant like Chaoyunzong is no different from dust in the eyes of the headmaster. No matter in terms of strength or charisma, Shi Qingjun has reached the peak. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for the Immortal Cultivation Realm to operate normally after the lightning strike that could block everyone''s cultivation, the unstoppable spiritual rain, and the vision of the sun flying through the sky.... In everyone''s hearts, Shi Qingjun is able to do this kind of thing. She is a well-deserved **** in the whole Qingzhou. But it is such an existence who wholeheartedly pursues the way of heaven... Just now. The cold rain fell on Li Zhibai''s face, slowly dissipating along the emotions in her childlike hole. In Li Zhibai''s mind, the shining golden light, the scene of the woman looking down condescendingly, gradually overlaps and merges with the woman in the shallow skirt she just saw... No matter what, it doesn''t fit together. The boundless ocean once held by the head of the sect turned into a few ordinary trick cards, and her figure, which was like a king''s land, overlooking Qingzhou, turned into a little icing on her mouth. Li Zhibai: "..." Intellectually, she should understand. After all, she is the head of the sect, no matter what choice she makes, it is the most correct - even if she is visiting a brothel now. But Li Zhibai is an irrational woman. Moreover, the appearance of Shi Qingjun, the biggest shock to Li Zhibai is not only the gap from Shuangtian to brothel, but also a test of her faith. If all the heads have come, it means that there is really something worthy of her attention in Huayue Tower. that myself... But why. Is it WTO? Li Zhibai, who gradually calmed down, frowned. The mood is complicated, and the fact that the head is in Huayue Tower at this time... She must not let the third person know, even Mr. Tong. "?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyebrows and eyes were full of suspicion: "You don''t seem to be fine now." As Li Zhibai gradually regained his senses and frowned, Zhu Pingniang also forgot her original idea of ??changing clothes to seduce Li Zhibai. Although Li Zhibai behaved abnormally, Zhu Pingniang was still not worried. No way, based on what she knew about Li Zhibai, no one in the world would let her react like this... So Zhu Pingniang even had reason to doubt whether Li Zhibai made this expression on purpose to show herself... I want to be more honest, so don''t plan on her? After all, seeing that he had changed his clothes on purpose, it was possible for Ah Bai to put on such a distraught appearance... Pooh. possible? What is possible! Totally impossible. How could her Ah Bai put on a show because of such a trivial matter! Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened a lot. But she really couldn''t find a reason to surprise Li Zhibai, so...pretending to be impossible became the only option. There is no way, even if it is as absurd as her, knowing that there is and only Shi Qingjun can bring such an impact to Li Zhibai... she will not think about the head of the sect at all. Met Shi Qingjun in Huayue Tower? Over the years of solidified thinking and longing for the head, let''s not say it is impossible, anyway, a person like Zhu Pingniang who doesn''t care about rules will not even think about it. She is all like this, but Li Zhibai who cares about the rules is not imagining, but seeing it with his own eyes. It''s only natural to be so absent-minded. "Wait..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly thought of a possibility. If her thoughts were true, it would indeed make Li Zhibai look suspicious of life, and make her feel that she had taught students crookedly these years. "Ah Bai, it can''t be..." Zhu Pingniang had a strange expression on her face. "Huh?" Li Zhibai regained consciousness in an instant, and she stared at Zhu Pingniang. Mr. Tong guessed it? "That kid in Chang''an, he won''t confess his love to you." Zhu Pingniang said unhurriedly, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes. Li Zhibai: "..." At this time, the sky was getting late, people couldn''t see the reflection on the water, only the lights were printed on Li Zhibai''s calm face. After Li Zhibai was silent, Zhu Pingniang was thoughtful. "It''s not?" It was a rare blessing to her heart, but she guessed wrong? There is no other way, Zhu Pingniang felt that if Xu Changan suddenly said that he fell in love with Li Zhibai, but in front of Yun Qian, then she felt that it was only natural for her Ah Bai to show such an expression... Although this possibility is ridiculously low, it is always possible. Zhu Pingniang took a deep look at Li Zhibai, and unconsciously raised her eyebrows. She noticed something was wrong. If she had said such things in the past, Li Zhibai would not have said that he was angry, but would have at least scolded her... But now, after listening to her nonsense, she has become so silent? Obviously, what''s going on in her heart is more ''scary'' than she thought. Zhu Pingniang was dumbfounded. In the world, what could be more frightening than Chang An''s courtship of her husband? "I''m not dreaming...why is it so strange today." Zhu Pingniang murmured. "..." Li Zhibai thought to himself that if it was possible, she hoped that she was dreaming. "If it''s not Chang''an, then what happened to you?" Zhu Pingniang sighed softly: "But what can''t you tell me?" Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Her Mr. Tong is not a girl to lie to. However, it was almost impossible for her to keep the Lingtai stable after seeing such a shocking scene. Li Zhibai let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at the prosperity of Huayue Tower with serious eyes. Zhu Pingniang knew what Li Zhibai was going to say, so she stopped messing around and stood there quietly, waiting for her response. Such two women enjoy the night scene from a high place, which is a very beautiful scene. When she was quiet, Zhu Pingniang was an extremely quiet woman, perhaps... this was her original temperament. Li Zhibai''s eyes are imprinted with the lights of the rainy night in the world. She wanted to give Jun Tong an explanation, but the head didn''t order this time, because she didn''t want to be known... And even if she saw such a scene, she couldn''t always be immersed in the unimaginable. The head of the Tao is disrespectful. And indeed, she was confused. "Mr. Tong." "Um." "After seeing the girl in your building, my... Dao mind was a little unstable." Li Zhibai was telling the truth, because Ping Niang''s daughter, she did indeed lose her mind for a moment. "...?" Listening to Li Zhibai''s words, Zhu Pingniang was stunned. Dao heart is unstable? This is a big deal. "Ah Bai, haven''t you lost your demons a long time ago?" Zhu Pingniang was a little anxious. At Li Zhibai''s level, she would no longer have inner demons, so Zhu Pingniang didn''t think about it in this direction. In fact...if the Taoist heart is unstable, Li Zhibai''s absent-minded state will indeed appear, so it''s over. . Li Zhibai shook his head: "It can''t be regarded as a demon, it''s just... I just don''t understand." "I don''t understand anything." "I used to always stand by and watch, is it wrong?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang: "It seems that you are always unwilling to let go, is it right?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened a little, but she didn''t speak. It was not something she could give advice on. Indeed, Li Zhibai used to know the white and keep the black. She is close to the way of heaven and nature, and only cultivates herself and her heart. Even if the old people pass away one by one, they can still feel like a deep pool. But now... She regretted it? Do you regret not giving your blessings to some old friends? Regret not giving the people who once cared about a chance of longevity? Zhu Pingniang never expected that such a greedy behavior of hers would shake Li Zhibai''s suspicion of her past actions. For a moment, she didn''t know whether Li Zhibai was too naive after changing his temper, or...she Zhu Tongjun held too much weight in Li Zhibai''s heart, but just one action actually shook Li Zhibai''s heart. Zhu Pingniang was not happy at all. "Abai...I..." She hesitated for a moment, and was discouraged: "I can''t tell you, maybe you should ask the master." Li Zhibai: "..." She no longer needs to ask the headmaster. The head of the sect has already told her with actions that it is hard to say whether it is wrong to stay out of the mundane world, but... being more involved in the mundane world must be beneficial. Li Zhibai already has the answer in his heart, and he will not be confused anymore, she just gave Zhu Pingniang an explanation, so at this time Li Zhibai felt very guilty when he saw Zhu Pingniang caring about her so much. Although she didn''t lie to Mr. Tong, but...she was still very ashamed. "Forget it, I''m fine." Li Zhibai smiled at Zhu Pingniang: "I''ve already thought about some things that should be thought through clearly, Mr. Tong, let''s go to a bar." "...?" She could have a drink with Li Zhibai soon, but Zhu Pingniang flinched. Abai said she was fine? Zhu Pingniang didn''t believe it at all. With such a gentle attitude, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. You know...she just put Xu Changan and her together and talked nonsense, but Li Zhibai didn''t mean to pursue it at all, but... looked at it gently Own? But Zhu Pingniang believed in Li Zhibai again. She said she figured it out, so she figured it out... At least if Li Zhibai was really unstable, at such a distance, she would be able to sense fluctuations in Li Zhibai''s cultivation. But in fact, her Ah Bai is very good, and there is no difference between her consciousness and body. Hard to say... Like purely emotional fluctuations? Is it because of self-doubt followed by a quick disengagement? I don''t understand at all. "What are you doing?" Li Zhibai shook his head, as if he saw Zhu Pingniang''s doubts, and patiently explained: "Although I think I can be more humane in the past, the past is the past after all." She will not be really confused because of such a trivial matter. A little self-doubt is a manifestation of the status of those old people in the past, and it will not really shake her mind. If the head hadn''t suddenly given her such a sudden blow, she would have calmed down a long time ago. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai once again felt that Mr. Tong was really too powerful. Think about it from another angleThe head of the sect rarely even looks at people directly, but he is willing to come to Tong Jun''s Huayue Tower, and is willing to get close to the daughters she raised... Doesn''t this prove that Mr. Tong is correct? Li Zhibai, the elder sister, was surprised to be able to attend the banquet of the master, but also felt proud of Zhu Pingniang in her heart. She smiled at Zhu Pingniang. "Now, Mr. Tong, you are doing very well." Since it is the girl I like, let''s take it up the mountain together, this is her destiny. "..." Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak. Putting the gentle Abai together with the previous Li Zhibai who refused to feed her gave her a severe sense of separation. "If this is not a dream." Zhu Pingniang said silently: "Is it possible that I will be buried in the ground tomorrow...Ah Bai, is there still time for me to order a coffin?" "Huh?" Li Zhibai gave her a helpless look. Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief. This... this is normal. "Ah Bai, it''s okay for you to scare me into doing something." Zhu Pingniang held Li Zhibai''s sleeve. "You girl..." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. Praise her a few words, but she is still not willing to listen, what''s wrong. Zhu Pingniang didn''t know why this happened. In fact, she was not a fool, but whether she knew the reason or not, she had no intention of asking. She will be so calculating about feeding, but at this time, she will not be aggressive. Always tell her if she wants to. She met Li Zhibai''s quiet gaze, raised the corners of her mouth, and smiled. Ah Bai was happy, it was better than anything else. "By the way, Mr. Tong." Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something and asked, "If I stay with you, what can I do?" "...?" Zhu Pingniang''s smile froze on her face. Chapter 499： Xu Changan occasionally avoids suspicion (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang watched the fish that was knocked unconscious by her recover, and returned to the bottom of the water again. The wind shook the wooden window lattice in the distance, like an eager percussion music, a little rain splashed on the surface, making Zhu Pingniang look into the distance worriedly. "Ah Bai, if you become a girl from Huayuelou, how will Chang''an come to see you?" Zhu Pingniang was really worried. She knew how much Xu Changan cared about Li Zhibai, so...in her opinion, it was necessary for Li Zhibai to consider the students'' thoughts. "What do you think of me?" Li Zhibai repeated. "Yeah." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "Haven''t you thought about it?" "without." Li Zhibai thought that she really hadn''t thought about such a thing, but she sighed looking at the worry on Zhu Pingniang''s face. Even though my daughter is a little clumsy, when she is really worried about herself... she still can''t get angry after all. .. "You." Li Zhibai took out a handkerchief to wipe off the water stains on Zhu Pingniang''s face, and then said: "What did you say when you tricked me into Mu Yufeng? After entering the fairy gate, you can do whatever you want? Now you even come out to relax. , and look forward and backward. "It''s different." Zhu Pingniang shook her head: "Is it called relaxation in Huayue Tower?" "That''s called heart training?" Li Zhibai said suddenly: "Mr. Tong, have you ever thought about me?" "What." "Jun Tong has become a flat lady." "..." Zhu Pingniang did not dare to speak. Indeed, she never thought about what A Bai thought. The simplest thing is that a wonderful and worry-free sister like Mr. Zhu Tong will become her current hob meat after walking around in Huayue Tower. "Ah Bai, I''m like this." Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and tried to explain: "When I came to Huayue Tower, it''s just... just let me stop suppressing it." I wish Mr. Tong has not changed, but he has liberated his nature. "Really." Li Zhibai narrowed his eyes. "yes." Zhu Pingniang nodded: "I used to say that once you enter the fairy sect, you can do anything, but I told you at that time that you have the head of the sect to be your backer, so you just have to sleep with any man..." Seeing Li Zhibai''s black hair, she covered her face and smiled. "Look, Ah Bai, since then, I''ve been able to say such things. Doesn''t that mean I haven''t changed?" "Good for you." Li Zhibai looked helplessly at the girl who was covering her face and smiling, only felt that the gaudy embellishment she had suddenly gone, the atmosphere of the world was much weaker, as if her pretty face washed by misty rain was shining brightly under the moonlight. Indeed. Jun Tong seems to have changed a lot, but when you think about it carefully, you know that she hasn''t changed much. "At that time, you were the next suzerain of the Hehuan Sect. I can understand what you said." Li Zhibai said. "It''s still the Acacia sect, my Acacia sect is gone." Zhu Pingniang clicked her tongue. "It''s not all said that being in your sister''s hands is much better than being in your hands." Li Zhibai said with some approval: "Retiring from that seat on your own initiative is one of the few good things you have done." "indeed." Zhu Pingniang was very reluctant, but she had to admit that under the leadership of her sister, today''s Hehuan Sect has long since got rid of the disgraceful reputation of the past, and the sect that has left behind the charm is now on the rise. She paused, and said with a wry smile: "But in the end, it''s not that we Mu Yufeng women took away all the bad reputation when they left, and her life got better." "So?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "So, I, the suzerain who was appointed by sister Gu, took the lead to leave, so it can be regarded as doing a good thing for the sect." Zhu Pingniang said. "Maybe it is." Li Zhibai nodded, only a separation can get rid of the bad reputation, which is necessary. "That''s not bad." Zhu Pingniang gave Li Zhibai a little dissatisfaction. She felt that she had already paid a lot for the sect. You must know that after leaving the sect because of her resignation as the suzerain, many old women expressed anger that she failed to live up to the expectations of the head of the sect. As a result, Zhu Pingniang is now on Muyu Peak... and is often looked down upon by others. But as A Bai said, she has self-knowledge. Let her be on a high ground, she will never be able to be like Sister Gu and Sister Gu... It''s better to give up from the beginning. "Actually, I used to think that Mr. Tong was not good for you, but now...maybe it''s not the case." Li Zhibai said. "Um?" Li Zhibai''s abrupt words made Zhu Pingniang startled slightly. "What''s the meaning." Li Zhibai pointed to the bright lights of Huayue Tower in the distance, and said meaningfully: "Didn''t you do a good job?" "This is Ah Bai, you don''t understand." Zhu Pingniang shook her head, "After running the Huayue Tower, I realized that running a brothel and Hehuanzong are completely different things." Crap, of course it''s different. "It''s my limit to manage to tidy up this place." Zhu Pingniang shrugged. She is indeed not the material to be a suzerain. Therefore, even though she is Shi Qingjun''s only ''apprentice'' now, she will not be suitable to be the head of Chaoyun Sect in the future. "I''ve never been a suzerain, so I don''t understand very well." Li Zhibai said, "Mr. Tong." "Um?" "You run Huayuelou, but you actually want to know whether you are really talented?" Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, then smiled wryly. "Ah Bai, you really hit the nail on the head... It''s true, but I have never regretted giving up my position as suzerain." "I just feel that I have failed Sect Master Gu''s expectations." Li Zhibai was thoughtful. "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Zhu Pingniang stared at her. "Can you choose a better object than me." Li Zhibai shook his head: "Then what''s the result?" "The result is that it is confirmed. Sister Gu also sometimes misses... Zhu Tongjun is not suitable to be the head of the Hehuan Sect. The greatest talent is to manage this palm-sized brothel." Zhu Pingniang rubbed her eyebrows: "Ah Bai, you don''t know how troublesome it is to take care of the basic necessities of these girls... After you really get started, you realize that it is really difficult to cover everything." She settles the accounts every night, arranges the trips of the girls, and even the order of release... Everyone is going to be numb. "So, Jun Tong became Ping Niang?" Li Zhibai asked. "That''s it. These girls are very self-contained at first. If I always hide my thoughts like I used to, they won''t understand." Zhu Pingniang sighed: "I have to be more straightforward, so it becomes This is how it looks now." She is explaining the reason for her change. Li Zhibai pondered for a while, then said: "I want to stay with you, but there are actually some reasons for this." "Want to know how Huayue Tower turned me into this?" "That''s right." Zhu Pingniang sighed. Knew it. The reason why Abaifei wanted to stay was part of her own responsibility. She wanted to see how Huayuelou, a big dyeing workshop, turned Mr. Tong into Mrs. Pingniang. "It''s no fun to settle accounts with me." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "Really?" Li Zhibai asked. Zhu Pingniang smiled: "However, it should be more interesting than counting your loyalty in the alchemy room on the mountain." "If you dislike my elixir, don''t ask me to get it." Li Zhibai was helpless, but also smiled. "That can''t be done." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand, she quietly looked at the woman in a long skirt and a small jacket in front of her, she was slightly absent-minded. The moonlight shines brightly from the window, mixing with the rainwater to create multi-colored brilliance, which sprinkles on Li Zhibai as if she is covered with a layer of streamer. Zhu Pingniang''s fair face had a layer of blush. etc. Something is wrong. She came back to herself suddenly. Beauty misleads people! "Ah Bai, you dragged me in." She stomped her feet and said angrily, "Where''s Chang''an? I was talking about Chang''an just now, and you haven''t responded to me yet." It was only then that Zhu Pingniang realized that Li Zhibai had distracted her from bringing up Xu Chang''an. Li Zhibai seems to be deliberately avoiding this topic. And this is not the first time. Thinking about it carefully, the first time she mentioned Xu Changan, Li Zhibai just pretended not to hear it. really. Even Ah Bai didn''t know how she was going to explain to her students after she stayed in Huayuelou, so she pretended to be an ostrich and avoided the topic. Get yourself caught. Zhu Pingniang snorted softly: "So, you obviously haven''t thought about what to say to Chang''an." "..." Li Zhibai. She looked at the somewhat successful girl in front of her, and suddenly wanted to take back what she said before, ''Jun Tong has not changed''. She also felt that even if the head didn''t show up, she still needed to stay in Huayue Tower to observe carefully and see how Mr. Tong was dyed into such a appearance. "Am I deliberately avoiding the matter of Chang''an?" Li Zhibai asked. "Isn''t it?" Zhu Pingniang looked at her. Li Zhibai shook his head, "There is no need to respond to meaningless things." "It doesn''t make sense..." Zhu Pingniang blinked, "Chang''an, isn''t it important to you?" Suddenly clap your hands. "Is it because of Yunqian?" Zhu Pingniang seemed to have seen the truth, and said, "Because I like Yunqian more, so the students... don''t care anymore?" She can understand. There is only such a small place in Ah Bai''s heart, and most of it is given to Zhu Pingniang, so the rest is only enough for one person. With Yunqian, of course there is no place for Chang''an. However, she has to rethink in her heart that A Bai likes the new and dislikes the old. "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a while, ignoring the woman in front of him who was not very smart, and asked: "Chang''an, are you someone who cares about such things?" Li Zhibai stayed in the brothel for some time, would Xu Changan take it to heart? Will this affect the image of her as a gentleman in his heart? Or, if Xu Changan knew that she was in the brothel, he would avoid suspicion and wouldn''t come to see her when something happened? How can it be. Li Zhibai didn''t respond to Zhu Pingniang''s mention of Xu Changan because he knew what kind of temperament his students had. Zhu Pingniang heard the words, but did not speak. "Or, in your heart, Chang''an is someone who cares about such things." Li Zhibai asked. Now Zhu Pingniang couldn''t sit still, she shook her head vigorously. "Don''t talk nonsense, when will I not believe him?" Zhu Pingniang said: "Of course I know that Chang An won''t care about this kind of thing, or rather, no one knows better than me, he won''t avoid this kind of suspicion." Xu Chang''an would avoid suspicion on women, but first of all it had to be a ''woman''. She and Li Zhibai have a very high status in Xu Changan''s heart, first of all they are respected people... So even if Li Zhibai went to the brothel to ''experience life'', it would not affect Xu Changan to come to see her in the slightest. Didn''t you see that Xu Chang''an left Yun Qian at home countless times, and then came to the brothel alone to meet her elder? Why, come to see her Zhu Pingniang, are you not afraid of gossip? Obviously Xu Changan didn''t care. The same goes for Li Zhibai. "?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, and she frowned slightly, "No one knows better than you that Chang''an will not avoid suspicion... What did you do to him?" "Oh." Zhu Pingniang responded, and then did not speak. She remembered the scene where she and Xu Changan were alone in the Huayue Pavilion. What did she do? At that time, she first visited the garden with Xu Changan in full view. Later, when resting in the chess pavilion, the curtain was drawn again, creating a strange "two-person world". I drank Yulu wine with Chang''an again. Remove the hairpin and throw it outside. He even pressed the boy''s shoulders for a while and pushed half of his body out. Being alone with the young man with disheveled hair, when he came out, even the little white flowers on his head changed positions, and... he was sweating. Although Zhu Pingniang knew that the moistness of her temples was affected by her water-attributed spirit sword, outsiders didn''t know. These strange things can''t be hidden from the sharp-eyed Huayuelou girl. You know, for those girls in Huayuelou, if there is nothing wrong, they can fix something for you. No matter how she thinks about it, it will be misunderstood. But Xu Changan didn''t care about it at all It was as if the distance controller when he treated ordinary girls suddenly failed. In the final analysis, Xu Changan still respects her. But with Xu Changan as a comparison, Zhu Pingniang realized how unreliable she is as an elder. Zhu Pingniang was a little flustered. I seem to be an elder... Is it really inhuman? She doesn''t care about fame, Chang''an has a wife. It is necessary to reflect. but Zhu Pingniang secretly glanced at Li Zhibai, thinking that she must not let Abai know about the ridiculous things she did, otherwise...Abai still doesn''t know what to think of herself. "?" Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang''s erratic gaze, and suddenly felt something was wrong. This girl...what did she do to Chang''an. "Ah Bai, don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang swallowed her saliva, and said firmly: "I just look at Changan like this and don''t know how to avoid suspicion, and I feel a little uncomfortable." "What does it have to do with you?" Li Zhibai asked. "Look... how can I say she is a woman who has not left the court, but he can come to see me alone, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong at all..." Zhu Pingniang seemed confident: "Isn''t he just not thinking about me?" Including Li Zhibai. Knowing that my husband is experiencing ''brothel life'', shouldn''t I come to see Li Zhibai? But Zhu Pingniang is sure that Xu Chang''an will not consider these things, and if there is a problem, he will definitely come to see him every few days. As a student, going to Huayuelou to meet Abaiits not appropriate. Xu Changan didn''t even think about what outsiders would say, so he had to think about it for his husband. As Zhu Pingniang talked more, her interest became higher. Li Zhibai: "..." make a fist. In the past, why didn''t she feel that Mr. Tong wanted to be beaten like this. Chapter 500： "Women" in the eyes of Xu Changan (2 in 1) Li Zhibai is a very defensive girl, she does not allow anyone to say that her students are not good. If it weren''t for her temperament, Zhu Pingniang would not have thought about letting Xu Changan go out to cause trouble, and then ask his husband to help him out. But at this time, Zhu Pingniang obviously forgot about it, and she was very happy to blame Xu Changan. It wasn''t until she found out that Li Zhibai was staring at her without saying a word, that her heart skipped a beat. Oops It seems to be playing off. "cough" Zhu Pingniang cleared her throat, and said in a low voice, "Ah Bai, I''m not wrong...Chang''an is able to do Huayuelou to visit you, it''s because he didn''t think about your reputation." Zhu Pingniang thinks that she is at least logically correct. Li Zhibai asked her. "Tong Jun, have you ever thought that neither you nor I should appear here?" Zhu Pingniang: "..." Nothing to say. Li Zhibai was right, this kind of thing can''t be blamed on Chang''an anyway, isn''t it because they are elders messing around? How to let the juniors think for themselves. What''s more...Zhu Pingniang is very clear that Xu Changan can''t control her and Li Zhibai, so it doesn''t make sense to blame him. However, what she said about her daughter''s family being unreasonable is also true. How could I think of Chang''an so much. Zhu Pingniang was in a trance. Because Abai puts her own position at a high place, Li Zhibai, as Xu Changan''s elder, is responsible for everything she does, and what Xu Changan needs to do is to trust her husband and abandon the rumors. Then why do I feel resentful, I... am not also an elder of Chang''an? Zhu Pingniang even thought she was Xu Changan''s husband. But just now she thought that Chang An could come to the brothel to be alone with her with peace of mind, did he not think about himself? Um? Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that if it was the realm of cultivating immortals, juniors like Chang''an didn''t need, and there was no reason to think about elders who had reached the Taixu Realm. ''! '' A thunderstorm passed through her thoughts, making Zhu Pingniang blush instantly. She figured it out. turn out to be- It turned out that she subconsciously didn''t see Chang''an as a junior, so she complained a bit. "Zhu Tongjun...Zhu Tongjun...what are you thinking about?" If she doesn''t regard Chang''an as a junior, what is in Zhu Tongjun''s head? This was still in front of Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang had a blush on the tips of her ears. The faint panic between her brows and eyes made her look down at the rain hitting the surface of the lake, wishing she could replace the fish that dived to the bottom just now, and never come up again. She was flustered. I''m afraid that what I just complained for a while will reveal that she doesn''t really have the intention to put on a straight line. Afraid of being noticed by Li Zhibai. "...?" Li Zhibai was stunned for a while looking at the woman who lost his sense of proportion in front of him. This girl... What''s wrong with her again. What is the sudden blushing? At this time, some rain splashed onto Zhu Pingniang''s face, and Li Zhibai subconsciously wiped away the moisture with his hand. She sniffed a faint fragrance, and said to herself that Mr. Tong is really beautiful. It should be said that she was once the chosen head of the Hehuan Sect. Even Li Zhibai has met so many women over the years, but she is the first girl who can observe as closely as Mr. Tong without revealing her shortcomings. As for Yun Qian? For a married man, Li Zhibai feels that the two cannot be compared together. Her Mr. Tong is still young, so comparing him with Sister Yun is a bit bullying. "What are you thinking?" Li Zhibai asked. "No...nothing." Zhu Pingniang was very guilty, but seeing Li Zhibai''s dazed look, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Should I say lucky? Fortunately, Li Zhibai didn''t think in that direction, otherwise Zhu Pingniang felt that there was a high probability that she would not be able to survive. She will fall in love with the younger generation, which is much more than being mad at Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang patted her cheek lightly. Think about it too. Who would think that she didn''t regard herself as Chang''an''s elder just by saying "he didn''t think about it for me"? Hearing this, Li Zhibai took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang. It''s not like it''s going to be okay. But she didn''t intend to ask further questions, she just said: "Then Chang''an..." "What happened to Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang''s voice suddenly rose, Li Zhibai frowned at the loss of control, and asked: "Didn''t you mention Chang''an repeatedly?" "Oh, too." Zhu Pingniang turned her head resentfully: "Ah Bai, tell me." Li Zhibai shook his head: "Chang''an always thinks about Sister Yun, but he doesn''t have the extra thought to start from the position of a woman and think for you." The so-called non-prohibition of the law is freedom. Li Zhibai understood Xu Changan''s thoughts very well. Xu Changan knew that as a junior, as an ordinary disciple of the Immortal Sect, he should and could not treat himself and Zhu Pingniang with ordinary thoughts. Ordinary people would think that brothels are disrespectful to women, but when Zhu Pingniang acts, has she ever cared about the eyes of the world? Zhu Pingniang didn''t care, he just cared about it as a junior, this is not a slap in the face of an elder. So when Zhu Pingniang appeared in the brothel and summoned Xu Changan in his room, he wouldn''t think about men and women. If he really tried to avoid suspicion, it would appear that he cared about the identity of the other woman, and it would appear that he regarded Zhu Pingniang as a woman. And alienating Zhu Pingniang will also show his distrust of his elders. Li Zhibai smiled with satisfaction. How could a student as smart as hers do such a stupid thing? Facts have proved that what Li Zhibai thought was right. It was out of respect for Zhu Pingniang that Xu Changan could safely get along with Zhu Pingniang alone in the small pavilion. No matter how many things the other party did that might be misunderstood, he didn''t take it to heart. One is that he has a clear conscience, and the other is that he respects this elder, so he allows her to mess around. It is said to be respect, but in fact it is a bit of indulgence. It''s all because Zhu Pingniang occasionally acted like a coquettish elder, and couldn''t blame others. But there was one thing that made Li Zhibai feel helpless. That is... Xu Changan''s high probability is not because he knows that avoiding suspicion will show that he treats Mr. Tong as a woman, so he pretends not to care what she does. But for a pretty girl like Mr. Tong, in Chang''an''s eyes... probably never considered a woman. They are not women anymore, so why not avoid suspicion. "Tong Jun." Li Zhibai said. "Huh...?" Zhu Pingniang had calmed down at this time, and she had suppressed the panic. She was confident that her little thoughts would not be seen by others, so she asked, "What''s wrong." Li Zhibai was thoughtful, and said softly: "Chang''an should keep a distance from girls who show affection for him?" "Of course." Zhu Pingniang nodded vigorously. Otherwise, how could she say that Chang An is the man who avoids suspicion the most? "really." "What do you mean?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Li Zhibai waved his hand: "I''ll think about how to say it." Zhu Pingniang blinked. She should have said the right thing. Isn''t this what Abai wants to hear? Zhu Pingniang shook her head. In fact, there was nothing she could do about the complaining thoughts she had before, after all, there was a huge gap between Xu Changan''s treatment of her and the girl in her building. Obviously the best at keeping a distance, but you can get close to yourself without fear. Isn''t this a test of yourself? Still so pretty. Zhu Pingniang spat in her heart. She is just lucky now, lucky that Li Zhibai has not reached the Qiankun Realm, and does not have the ability to read minds, otherwise... the few thoughts she has today really make her unable to live. After thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang thought she had said the right thing. Xu Changan is the one who knows how to keep a distance from girls. For example, on Mu Yu Peak, Xu Changan would only attend the girls'' banquet when he received the mission. If there was no mission, he would never want to see his shadow. The same is true in North Mulberry City. Take Qingluo as an example. After Xu Chang''an ran to rescue Liu Qingluo out of the predicament, the rare hero saved the beauty, but he wanted to say that he let him go...not even leaving Qingluo with any illusions. Zhu Pingniang felt that it was hard to say that this was unfeeling, but that he would never show any ambiguity to anyone from the beginning to the end, and he was ruthless, so where did the unfeeling come from? So when the girls in Huayuelou saw that Xu Changan was not estranged from Zhu Pingniang, and often got along with her alone...then they would make fun of Zhu Pingniang for ''eating alone'', or be angry at her for bullying others by taking advantage of her status as the elder of the fairy sect. Of course, these are all jokes. The girls in Huayuelou are counted as one, as long as they get along with Zhu Pingniang for a while, they will be like Miss Lu, knowing that their sister looks full of charm, but in fact, she is the most innocent girl. It is precisely because of this that the story of Zhu Pingniang and Xu Changan visiting the garden alone was only spread in a small area in the girl''s house, and did not spread... because no one really suspected that there would be any problems with these two people. Just envy jealousy... Envious of both of them. I envy Zhu Pingniang who can visit the garden with Mr. Xu. I also envy Xu Chang''an being able to get close to Zhu Pingniang and laugh. This kind of two-way jealousy is a rare experience for the girl''s family. "Tong Jun." Li Zhibai cleared his mind. "En." Zhu Pingniang responded. "You said, although Chang''an will keep his distance, is it possible that she didn''t see anyone other than Sister Yun...as a woman?" Li Zhibai said slowly: "Although he will keep his distance, it''s not because he is attracted to those women, but because he just doesn''t want to be gossiped about?" After all, Li Zhibai believed that Xu Changan cared a lot about what others thought of Yun Qian. So Xu Changan kept his distance not because the other party was a woman, but because of Yun Qian. "..." Zhu Pingniang fell silent when she heard the words. The dark clouds on the top gradually weighed down. She glanced at Li Zhibai''s eyes, then looked away. Ah Bai... She said something she couldn''t say. Although this is the truth, Zhu Pingniang always ignores this matter, but now Li Zhibai has exposed the truth to the public. I wish Pingniang the default. Obviously, she also agreed with Li Zhibai''s statement. That''s right. In Xu Chang''an''s eyes, people other than Yun Qian don''t have any feminine charm. This is something that Zhu Pingniang confirmed very early on. But she was aggrieved by default. She is Zhu Tongjun of the Hehuan Sect! Zhu Pingniang, who can be said to be extremely concerned about her appearance... After finding out that she does not have any female charm in Chang''an''s eyes, her heart is so complicated. "Oh, what I said was not rigorous." Li Zhibai added: "It''s not that he doesn''t regard girls other than Sister Yun as women, but that he doesn''t see the charm of women other than Yun Qian." To be precise, he could only see Yun Qian''s feminine charm, and other women were the same in his eyes. But something is wrong. Li Zhibai thought to himself that Xu Changan, as a member of Mu Yufeng, had a normal basic aesthetic, and it would be no problem for him to appreciate some girls'' outfits. So, how does Chang''an see women other than Yun Qian? As Li Zhibai talked, he was a little confused. But she knew that when her husband chose to live in the brothel, Xu Chang''an would not take it seriously at all, he would only think that the husband was here to relax, so how could he avoid suspicion. "Forget it, I actually don''t understand that child. In comparison, Sister Yun is better." Li Zhibai smiled helplessly. Her student''s mind is more delicate than that of a woman. Even her husband can''t find the logic of his actions. Thinking about it carefully, Yun Qian is still likable. Sister Yun is much easier to understand than Xu Changan, and she is also cuter than Changan. Yun Qian only had her husband in her eyes. Now that Li Zhibai remembered that Yunqian asked her for the standard long sword used by Xu Changan, he could still smile knowinglyZhu Pingniang didn''t speak. She just feels that she has lost no matter whether it is from the perspective of a woman or an elder. What a shameful mess. She doesn''t have the stability of her elders, and she will be disturbed. She is not yet considered a woman. He also lost the position of head given by sister Gu. Even going into the future, the head of the sect obviously trained her as the successor of the Chaoyun Sect, but there is a high probability that she will repeat what she did in the Hehuan Sect and give up that position in the future. I wish you nothing but Mr. Tong. Only the girl from Huayuelou can be used as consolation. Zhu Pingniang lowered her eyebrows, doubting her life. A useless woman like her should go back to the mountains and forget about her life with that girl in Qinling. "Mr. Tong, therefore, I will stay with you so as not to delay Chang''an''s coming to find me if something happens." Li Zhibai said. "...No delay." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and spat. After all, the strange person is not her, but Xu Changan. What kind of man would go to Mu Yufeng, not see a good-looking girl, and hang out with a raccoon all day long? ! Wen Li: "..." Zhu Pingniang gradually came to her senses and expelled Qin Ling from her mind. She didn''t want to go back and be pestered by that girl of Qin Ling all day long, and she also had to be on guard against her giving herself some kind of medicine. "At the end of the day, he still likes Sister Yun too much." Zhu Pingniang said unhurriedly: "Think carefully, all Xu Changan''s actions... In the final analysis, they are all for Sister Yun." Whether it was cultivation, or the mission he took on Mu Yufeng, or going down the mountain to eliminate banditsit was all for Yun Qian. "It also includes, Abai, what you said about respecting elders." Xu Changan''s respect for her was also because of Yun Qian. At least that''s how Zhu Pingniang is for her. Chapter 505： Xu Changan is a dangerous man (2 in 1) Why does Li Zhibai yearn for Shi Qingjun? It is because she has seen the absurdity of the world of cultivating immortals in Qingzhou, and the **** chaos of the world of great struggle. Qingzhou is bounded on all sides. I don''t know if it was imprisoned by the demon clan, or they locked the demon clan outside Qingzhou, but in that panic-stricken world, it is definitely not a good era. It is precisely because Shi Qingjun was born out of nowhere and swept Qingzhou with an iron fist as the head of the sect, so the world of cultivating immortals and the world of the world are gradually getting on the right track. The leader is the sky of Qingzhou. She is the **** and monarch of Qingzhou. In Li Zhibai''s heart, it doesn''t matter what purpose the head of the sect has for purging the world, because she is the one who actually brings peace, and it is precisely because everyone knows that there is this unattainable blue sky above her. , this world has not repeated the absurdity of the past. It is not even an exaggeration to say that it is precisely because of the existence of the head that the human race was able to escape from the internal struggle and recuperate until now. Otherwise, Li Zhibai felt that it was impossible to say that the Qingzhou barrier had not been broken, and the person himself had crippled himself. Therefore, Li Zhibai yearns for this girl. With such a person, even if a queen came out of the Demon Sect...everything is still under control, and there is a delicate balance between the Chaoyun Sect and the Demon Sect. And she also believed from the beginning to the end that the ''deterrence'' like the head of the sect is indispensable, and having such a person is a blessing for monks, and even a blessing for the human race. Can The existence of Xu Chang''an is very likely to break this balance. She is not saying that her student may be the culprit, but starting from the facts... Xu Changan is indeed extremely dangerous. If he really has the summoning that can seal all the mysterious tribulation thunders in the world... She is short-sighted and doesn''t know that after losing the world of cultivating immortals... Will the world be a good thing in tens of millions of years. But one thing is certain, that is, this era must be a troubled one. And, don''t forget... This world is not the world of the human race. Outside of Qingzhou, there are countless monsters staring at the fertile land of Qingzhou. How can we really let the world lose monks. Fortunately, this kind of thought only lasted for a moment in Li Zhibai''s heart and then dissipated. After all, Xu Chang''an is working so hard for cultivation now, so she still feels in her heart that it is impossible to eliminate the mystery of the world. The appearance of Jie Lei may just show that his background is extraordinary, just like what the sect master said... It is the sign of a saint born. She took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, thinking. Li Zhibai found something strange. The head of the sect just mentioned a few words about Chang''an and the sage to her, and his tone was obviously just a few casual words... How could she think so much? Even, for a moment in my heart, I felt that Xu Changan was ''dangerous'' and needed her as a gentleman to guide the way. very strange. Li Zhibai faintly felt a little disobedience. Because she shouldn''t think of her students like this, no matter what different backgrounds Chang An has, so far, he has always been the boy she knows. She couldn''t help frowning. Li Zhibai, who noticed something was wrong, had a little rippling in his eyes, like a deep pool. She was wondering if her own sea of ??consciousness was also a little unstable, why would she have such a strange idea. If Zhu Pingniang knew what Li Zhibai was thinking, she would definitely talk to her Coincidentally, Zhu Pingniang also felt that Xu Changan was ''dangerous''. Why is the Qingzhou enchantment so important? It is precisely because of the existence of the enchantment that everything can be safe. But Xu Chang''an, on the other hand, is very likely to have the ability to break boundaries. If Zhu Pingniang looked at it like this Whether it is breaking the Qingzhou enchantment that protects the human race. Or eliminate the ability to practice in the human race. Combined, it will be found that he is more like a saint of the demon race than a saint of the human race? A saint of the human race? The saint of the demon clan. He is more like someone from the Yaozu? Um. Zhu Pingniang didn''t think about it that way, because Xu Chang''an is an out-and-out person. But now he quite likes Xiao Hua, which is also true. In short, he is a dangerous person... Even if Xu Changan moved her heart, she still thinks so. As for Yunqian... Sister Yun is so cute, so it''s not dangerous. In fact, Li Zhibai''s idea was correct. If Yunqian didn''t exist, there is a high probability that someone like her would be someone arranged by Heaven, a guide who guides the path of the ''protagonist'', and an extremely useful pawn. It will even be ''wife'' in the future. But now, with the relationship between her and Xu Changan, everything has become chaotic... But Li Zhibai is still Li Zhibai, and she can always sense God''s will in the dark. But today''s will is exactly what she thought That is, Xu Changan is a dangerous person. God''s will thinks so, so it''s no wonder Li Zhibai will capture this kind of information. no way. Xu Changan was originally the savior chosen by Shuangtian, but now he has become the most deadly person, can it not be dangerous? "My Bingshan Beauty Wife" It is because of his existence that Shuangtian has written dead words on his head countless times. Think carefully about the last few times Yunqian was in a bad mood, which one had nothing to do with him? Compared with Xu Chang''an who always teases Yun Qian''s mood, now even Miss Lu, who can do what she likes and can make Yun Qian like him, is more like a savior. But Li Zhibai will not be influenced by Shuangtian in essence, after all, with her current status... approaching her rashly is to ignore the girl at all. She is Miss Yun''s ''sister''. What happened today, it can be said that Li Zhibai wantonly ''peeped'' at God''s will, and then smeared himself instead. "Strange..." Li Zhibai shook his head lightly, shaking his miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind. She felt that she might be a little tired these days, and maybe she needed to take a good rest, otherwise it would not be a good thing to always let such strange thoughts occupy her mind. You know, the head is by her side, she actually started to lose her mind. Maybe there is no way. After all, she really couldn''t accept that her student was a saint. Regarding Xu Changan''s identity, even though Shi Qingjun vaguely defines him now... Li Zhibai still has his own ideas. She just longed for the woman in front of her, but she didn''t obey her orders. But at this time, both of them tacitly did not speak. It may sound absurd, but no one can say that Shi Qingjun''s thinking is wrong, after all... When Li Zhibai knew that all the visions were not from the head of the sect, but from Xu Changan, he knew that no matter what kind of reputation he gave her student, it would be all right. Not too much. But... are saints so easy to do? Li Zhibai knows Xu Chang''an''s temperament too well. That young man may have a kind little wish, but the most important thing in his heart is his wife... Nothing in the world can compare to Yun Qian''s thought in Xu Chang''an. weight in the heart. So the big wish named ''Chang''an''...is not compatible with Xu Chang''an at all. Just like Zhu Pingniang''s "Ping" can only manage a Huayue Tower well, Xu Chang''an''s so-called "Chang''an" from the beginning to the end is not Chang''an in the world, but Chang''an between him and Yun Qianor, just Yun Qian of Chang''an. At this time, don''t put the burden of a "sage" on him. Li Zhibai sighed softly. As a gentleman, she really hoped that her students could relax a bit. Just when Li Zhibai was slightly distracted, Shi Qingjun was looking at her seriously. In fact, she still observed Li Zhibai so carefully. In the past, she didn''t pay much attention to this girl, but now, whether it''s because of her change of mind or because of Li Zhibai''s identity... it''s worth her attention. identity? Li Zhibai is Xu Changan''s husband, he can even be said to be his master. In Shi Qingjun''s view, in this world, Li Zhibai is the closest person beside Xu Changan besides Yun Qian. Regardless of whether Xu Chang''an is a saint, an immortal, or the son of heaven, Li Zhibai''s karma and karma are beyond the envy of others. She looked at Li Zhibai carefully for a while, and suddenly found that this woman is actually a very good person. Although Li Zhibai looks ordinary, she is not as charming as Zhu Pingniang, nor does she have the exquisite facial features of those women, but she has an extremely comfortable temperament. She is like an ordinary blooming flower, maybe people don''t feel amazing, but as long as you see her...you will have a good mood. Shi Qingjun nodded slightly. She suddenly understood why Mr. Zhu Tong and Li Zhibai had such a good relationship. It turned out that Li Zhibai, like the Gu Xing head of Hehuan Sect, had a beautiful body. She has a beautiful body, her eyes are focused and introverted, her temperament is gentle and smooth, she is really a good-looking person. Shi Qingjun once approached Xu Chang''an under the alias of ''Senior Sister Shi'', because he wanted to observe this young man who was reincarnated from a fairy up close, and also thought about making a good relationship with him, but later gave up the idea of ??deliberately approaching. But when Xu Chang''an was reincarnated from a fairy to a natural saint in her heart, the thought of karma arose again. After all, although she was not in a hurry, she still wanted to see if the way she was looking for and the opportunity she was looking for were really in him. Furthermore, karma is always a good thing. Just look at Wen Li. Isn''t it because of Xu Chang''an that the defect in Wen Li''s soul was repaired naturally without her making a move? "..." When Shi Qingjun stared at Li Zhibai, his eyes were always generous. Shi Qingjun, who had already begun to develop aesthetics, looked at Li Zhibai in front of him, and there was an indelible thoughtfulness in his eyes. She also found that Li Zhibai was tall and very good, with long hair curled up, matched with the side face with a little make-up, he looked a bit like the girl in Shi Qingjun''s daily supplements. So, whether it''s Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang, or Yun Qian who is Xu Chang''an''s wife... they all seem to be good-looking girls? So, the prerequisite for obtaining karma and karma is to look good? Um Are you a pretty girl? Shi Qingjun has never thought about this question. What kind of girl is good-looking? Shi Qingjun thinks that the Demon Sect is an extremely beautiful person, compared to her, he is undoubtedly much inferior in feminine charm? It''s not that she has no aesthetics, it''s just that as Qingjun, no one has ever told her such a thing. As for her girlhood...it''s too long ago, and it doesn''t have reference value. Didn''t you see that even the makeup is changing all the time? Whether I am good-looking or not is really hard to say. "...?" When Shi Qingjun frowned and thought, Li Zhibai felt the hot light falling on his face from the master, and the corners of his eyes twitched majestically. head... What are you looking at? so close... On himself, but what''s the difference? Li Zhibai looked inside, but didn''t find anything wrong with him, so he felt even more uncomfortable. It''s not that she''s useless. Anyone in the world who knows that the one in front of them is the head of Chaoyun, and is stared at by her so closely...would be uncomfortable. etc. Nor is it. Li Zhibai thought that Yunqian would not. If it was a younger sister, even if she knew the identity of the master, she would simply ask, "What are you looking at?" But Li Zhibai knew that he was not as good as Yunqian, so he couldn''t ask such a question, and the leader was obviously thinking about something, so she didn''t bother her. He just stood quietly and vaguely glanced at the direction of the stairs. At this time, if Mr. Tong came up...it would be bad, she didn''t know how to explain the current scene to Mr. Tong. Just thinking about it, Li Zhibai''s eyes moved slightly. She...smelled a nice aroma, it was a kind of wine mixed with the sweetness of candied sugar, the corner of Li Zhibai''s eyes glanced at the face of the master, and he didn''t say anything. There is a world of difference between going to see the master when you are far away and when you are close. Yuanguan is a god, which makes people look forward to and cannot be desecrated. But when you enter, you will realize that she just ate snacks, drank fine wine, and even went into a daze like an ordinary girlLi Zhibai is actually not a lecherous girl, but she is at this moment It is indeed a pity. Maybe it''s because of Zhu Pingniang, all the girls in the world were fragrant... But the head of the sect doesn''t have any scent of osmanthus, and some only have a faint smell of wine and sweetness left by pastries. If you don''t know, maybe it''s very difficult It is difficult to understand such a person... is the **** of Qingzhou. She even subconsciously felt that there was a strange sense of dj vu on the head of the sect at this time. After thinking about it carefully, she is extremely good-looking, and she always has the smell of icing sugar on her body... Isn''t this Sister Yun? From the head of the association to Yunqian. Li Zhibai thought to himself that the things in this world are so strange. Before today, let her go back to her teenage days to daydream and fantasize, she would never have imagined that... at this time, she was actually sniffing the master''s breath at close range. Too strange. She blushed a little, she was too old, and she wanted to be a teacher. Sure enough, it was the bad habit Tong Jun gave her... Um. Sometimes, it''s only natural for an older sister to give some of her thoughts to her younger sister. However, at this moment, Li Zhibai felt that some of what Zhu Pingniang said was quite reasonable. For example, what Zhu Pingniang said to him, many times admiring good-looking people can really make people feel happy. No matter how much strangeness, anxiety and turmoil before, they all dissipated in Shi Qingjun''s breath at this moment. At this time, Shi Qingjun''s aura changed, and Li Zhibai looked at it immediately. She didn''t ask the head what he was looking at, but she knew that she should have something to say. Sure enough, what Li Zhibai thought was correct, Shi Qingjun spoke slowly. "Zhibai, in your opinion, my appearance is pretty?" she asked. "...?" Chapter 506： The Wave Named Shi Qingjun (2 in 1) The wind mixed with the night rain brought some unique water vapor from the shore, passing over the dress of the woman in front of him, and slowly falling on Li Zhibai''s face. "Zhibai, can I be considered good-looking?" When Li Zhibai heard the person in front of him asking this question, he suddenly remembered the praise the headmaster had given her when they first met. It turned out that the leader was also a woman. Li Zhibai suddenly realized this matter in a daze. Should I be surprised? maybe not. Li Zhibai told herself in her heart that when she found out in the brothel that the master was playing cards with a little girl, there should be nothing to surprise her. How strange. How did the topic of the head suddenly jump from such a serious matter as Chang''an in the world to the appearance of his daughter''s house. Li Zhibai felt that the so-called longevity and Chang''an were not important to the head of the sect, and talking about them was no different from talking about a woman''s appearance. It''s because I am a good-for-nothing Alchemist, and I can''t keep up with the head''s train of thought. It should not be surprising. be calm. Li Zhibai thought that if it was in the past, it would be extremely rare for her to have a family banquet with Yun Qian, Chang An, Wen Li and Tong Jun''s daughters. It is even rarer to hear Mr. Tong say such indecent words to her behind her back. It is extremely rare for her to wear such a beautiful dress when traveling. But looking at it now as a whole, compared with the things about the head of the house, Li Zhibai''s visiting brothels and wearing skirts are the least worth talking about. So, no matter how big things happen next, she can accept it. Li Zhibai took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then met Shi Qingjun''s gaze. "Sect Leader, it''s not because he knows the white but doesn''t know the etiquette." Li Zhibai said. Not everyone can arbitrarily comment on the head''s appearance, this is disrespectful. "Um." Shi Qingjun still looked up and down everything about Li Zhibai, as if he wanted to see what was special about this teacher of saints. In good shape? But this kind of thing should not be used to mark the value of a woman. but Li Zhibai''s figure is really good. On weekdays, they are hidden in the wide avenue robe, but now they are enough to be eye-catching when they put on skirts. Li Zhibai smiled after getting the headmaster''s permission. "You are naturally a good-looking person." She said seriously, "I have never seen a woman like you." Shi Qingjun is one of the most perfect women in her opinion. This is true in every sense. When Li Zhibai said these words, she was very calm, and the thoughts from her heart made her not feel uncomfortable at all. "I am a good-looking person." Shi Qingjun has heard too many compliments, although she is not used to being praised for her appearance, but in Li Zhibai''s undisguised, pure statement, she knows that she is indeed a good-looking woman. Therefore, Xu Changan''s fate should fall on her head. Shi Qingjun cares about fate, not because he wants to get close to Xu Changan. More is actually because of the shallow clouds. Probably only through Xu Chang''an could he get in touch with that woman, so Shi Qingjun was wondering if his appearance was qualified. Shi Qingjun also thought about why she cared so much about Yun Qian? Yun Qian obviously didn''t show any mystery, she was just a foil for her husband. But when Xu Changan and Yun Qian were together, her eyes were more on Yun Qian. When Xu Changan and Yun Qian were traveling, she would occasionally take a look at them. When Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian were boating at night, she passed by and saw the girl taking a nap in her husband''s arms, her eyes were also on the girl''s sleeping profile. Shi Qingjun didn''t quite understand. But she could feel that there was a force in the dark that was driving her to pay more attention and care more about Yun Qian. So she did it. Many times, for a woman like her who lives in the universe, doing things no longer requires much logic. Since she would have such an idea subconsciously, it must make sense. Even if she can''t find a reason for the time being, it doesn''t stop her from wanting to get closer to Yunqian, to find out what kind of traits this girl who can eat Xu Changan whole has to attract her? Thinking of this, Shi Qingjun turned his attention to Li Zhibai in front of him. That''s why she felt that this Alchemist was a powerful person. The relationship between Li Zhibai and Yun Qian is actually very good. She is also Xu Chang''an''s husband, and she is close enough to Yun Qian to be far ahead of everyone else. Shi Qingjun, who stood out from the world of great controversy, was thinking about one thing at this moment. The way of heaven is always there, one ebbs and another ebbs and flows. In today''s world, if Chang''an is prosperous, Changsheng will be weak. When the goal changes from longevity to Chang''an, people like her from the old era will leave the stage if they don''t change, so in this era, who will be the chosen one? First of all, exclude Xu Changan, he himself is not in the scope of discussion. Could it be Li Zhibai? Shi Qingjun stared at Li Zhibai''s exquisite eyes, went through Li Zhibai''s past in his mind, and then shook his head. It doesn''t feel like it. Li Zhibai is a bit older. Li Zhibai: "?" She watched the master staring at her helplessly, then shook her head? Li Zhibai frowned. Did she do something wrong. Shi Qingjun didn''t notice Li Zhibai''s uncomfortable expression, he was thinking about his student. Mr. Tong? Although Zhu Pingniang''s peace is the same as in ancient and modern times, it is still a bit worse. Slightly stunned for a moment. Shi Qingjun suddenly thought of Wen Li. How could she almost forget about this girl. That''s right, what Wen Li is looking for is Chang''an. Also young enough. Moreover, the flaws in the spirit and soul were repaired before she knew it, and the future can be said to be boundless. The most important thing is that these old girls have already walked out of their own way, so there is no need to worry. It''s not like Wenli, just in time for youth. Girls need to be cultivated well. Shi Qingjun was going to find an opportunity to personally teach Wen Li. "Master, what do you want to tell me?" Li Zhibai asked silently. "It''s nothing." Shi Qingjun smiled, picked up the wine cup on one side again, looked at the remaining crystals in it, and said casually: "It''s just re-entering the world, thinking more." "Joining the WTO" Li Zhibai has personal experience. In fact, like the head of the sect, she was not aloof in the past. They were not born with such a high status, how could they know nothing about the world? The world has changed too much. For them, maybe it is just a simple retreat, and the world is turned upside down. So let them re-enter the world, and there will be strangers everywhere. It doesn''t matter if she still has the previous mentality. After all, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor. But now that she has lowered her attitude and chose to join the world, it will take time to adapt. The only thing that surprised Li Zhibai was that a woman as powerful as the head of the sect had to get used to it. "This world has really changed a lot." Li Zhibai said with emotion. "Really?" Shi Qingjun thought for a while and asked, "Who is the current Lord of Qingzhou?" "" Hearing this, Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled. At this moment, Li Zhibai deeply felt the existence of the so-called generation gap. Lord Qingzhou? She has not heard this word for many years. Li Zhibai dug deep in her memory carefully, and only remembered that she had heard the legend of Fujun when she was a child. I''m afraid that this word can''t be found in today''s ancient books. Li Zhibai was silent for a long time, and then he said calmly: "Master, there is no Qingzhou governor in the world anymore." "Really." Shi Qingjun nodded, as if he was surprised that Qingzhou lost the Fujun. Li Zhibai''s reaction to Shi Qingjun was nothing but helplessness. If what she knew after entering the Immortal Sect is correct, the lineage of Fujun who once ruled and enslaved Qingzhou was uprooted by the head of the sect. But Li Zhibai could also understand. Can you remember how many times you have had tea? Can''t remember. The same is true of the master. In the once dark age, countless strong men from the old era were all swallowed up by the wave named Shi Qingjun, not even a single wave could be lifted. Lord Qingzhou is just one of them. In front of the real Qingjun, the fake Qingjun is vulnerable. The head didn''t know how many remnants of the dark age he had killed and buried, and how could everyone remember it. "The world today is not one." Li Zhibai paused for a moment, and simply explained the current situation to Shi Qingjun. Qingzhou was divided into countless fast, large and small forces. The feudal lords will form an alliance, and the small country will fight with the big country, and they have been separated and united for an unknown number of years. It is also under such circumstances that the rules and etiquette they used to know have long since changed their appearance, making them unrecognizable. People in the world only know their own lord, so the Qingzhou prefect has long been a legend. Shi Qingjun nodded, somewhat understanding. It is because of this that she feels that she needs to enter the world to have a look, because the world she knows has long been different from what it is today. She, who knows nothing, shouldn''t be able to talk to Xu Changan or Yun Qian? After all, compared to an old woman like herself, Yun Qian was in her prime. "Well, the Zongli should have records of these years." Li Zhibai said. If the head is interested in the history of these years in the world, you can go back and have a look. "En." Shi Qingjun responded. Li Zhibai didn''t speak. She is in a very complicated mood right now. yes. Lian Fujun, who once cast a shadow on Qingzhou, has become a legend, but the existence who dispelled the shadow with his own hands just stood in front of her with a wine glass in his hand. This sense of trance in time made Li Zhibai feel emotional for a while, and at the same time feel a little bit sad. She was just an ordinary girl back then. In the era she was born in, most of the dregs of the old era had been swept away by Shi Qingjun. What she enjoyed was a world that had been clarified. Therefore, in Li Zhibai''s memory, he was able to live a prosperous life, and even had time to have a tea party with his girlfriends. As a woman who once walked on the tail of Shi Qingjun''s era, Li Zhibai can be said to have heard the legends of Qingjun and Fairy Chaoyun since she entered the practice, so how could she not look forward to this girl. Li Zhibai never imagined that one day she would be able to talk to the head of the house so calmly about things that she couldn''t figure out. Time is the scariest thing. Many seniors were swallowed by the tide, but a woman like her came out instead. "" Shi Qingjun didn''t know what Li Zhibai was thinking, she looked at the wine glass in her hand. Shi Qingjun doesn''t care about the past. She can only look forward, and the so-called Qingzhou Mansion Lord just mentioned it because he remembered it, and was a little surprised when he heard that it was gone long ago and it was just aroused memories. If it''s gone, it''s gone. She cares more about other things now. Shi Qingjun suddenly said: "Zhibai, do you understand wine?" "?" Li Zhibai was taken aback when he heard the words, and then felt helpless in his heart. head. Is your topic span too big? From Chang''an to appearance to WTO to wine, why can''t she find the slightest connection? It seems that the master really says whatever comes to his mind. No, neither. Li Zhibai glanced at the wine glass in the head''s hand and the faint scent of wine on her body, and felt that the wine was there from beginning to end, throughout the whole time, and the head''s mention was not a whim. "Wine" Li Zhibai said: "I don''t know if I understand it or not" I used to eat some fruit wine occasionally, but now I drink more tea. "However, I definitely don''t understand wine in this world today." Li Zhibai defined himself. "Drink it often?" Shi Qingjun asked it was. Li Zhibai smiled: "I used to be considered a rich lady, so I feel a little embarrassed to say that." " She said she was embarrassed, but she didn''t blush, nor should she blush. "I haven''t eaten much." Shi Qingjun said. Li Zhibai nodded, she could understand. The head is different from someone who is idle like her. In the eyes of the head in the past, what kind of wine to eat must be incomprehensible. Li Zhibai, who was not willing to make himself stronger than the leader, said: "Actually, I have only drank fruit wine before, and my alcohol capacity is not good." Shi Qingjun asked: "How bad is it?" Li Zhibai thought for a while and said, "It''s not good." Miss Qianjin, it''s probably the kind that pours one glass, she really doesn''t hold a lot of alcohol. Of course that was in the past. After practicing, wine and other things have long lost the ability to make her drunk, so I can''t remember. "Holding capacity?" Shi Qingjun said thoughtfully, "I don''t know what my drinking capacity is." How does it feel to be drunk? Shi Qingjun was a little curious. This kind of curiosity is like she will fall in love with flowers and want to start eating snacks. Li Zhibai didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say. It''s very strange, what kind of drinking capacity is said in front of Qiankun Realm. This feeling was as if Shi Qingjun asked her if someone could hurt her with a wooden stick. "I don''t know much about wine, but what kind of wine can make me drunk?" Shi Qingjun asked. "" Li Zhibai was silent. Are you kidding me, is there anything in the world that can make the leader etc. Li Zhibai''s eyes were coated with a layer of fluorescence. She thought of someone who couldn''t think intelligently. Chang''an? Perhaps, the drunkenness that the leader wants is not impossible. Chapter 507： Rule Breakers (2 in 1) Now, Li Zhibai has more or less realized how foul the young man who cleaned her yard on time was. The so-called rules refer to the four directions up and down, throughout the ages. The greatest rule in the world is the principle of heaven and earth, and everything is in the rule... But now, someone can smear on this rule, so everyone including Li Zhibai and Shi Qingjun need to change their way of thinking. Xu Changan is like a black hole under the deep ocean, everything derived from wisdom will be invalid on him. After all, when it is possible for a person to scribble and modify this paper full of rules, it is hard to say that there is anything in the world that he cannot do. It was the same as when Zhu Pingniang thought about how to make Li Zhibai take the medicine, and then thought of Xu Chang''an in an instant. Li Zhibai also thought of him when he heard that the sect leader wanted to get drunk. Li Zhibai thought that maybe she should have discovered Chang''an''s specialness earlier... It is clear that the environment in her sword hall is extremely special. Under the catalysis of pill robbery and medicinal fragrance, even weeds are extremely tough, and Xu Changan cannot handle them at all. dropped. But when Xu Changan was able to clean the courtyard for her easily, Li Zhibai only thought it was a little special, something brought by his special knowledge... Now that I think about it, I realize that since then, he has been breaking the rules. In short, if something impossible happens... It should be right to give it to him? After hearing the headmaster''s request, Li Zhibai subconsciously felt that Xu Changan could do it... But she was just thinking, after all, Xu Changan''s child was very ugly, and he didn''t even know what was special about him, so Li Zhibai even He knew that Xu Changan could break the rules, but he didn''t know how to implement it. It was only then that Li Zhibai realized that the vision in Chang An was uncontrollable. "?" After Shi Qingjun asked the question, she was quite surprised to see Li Zhibai lost in thought. In fact, she just said something casually, and didn''t mean to ask Li Zhibai to answer. After all, Shi Qingjun also knew that at her level, it was impossible to get ''drunk'' no matter what. Because her sea of ??consciousness has been sublimated to an unbelievable level, and it can no longer be understood with ordinary people''s thoughts. No matter what state it is, it must be the purest. So what she said to Li Zhibai was just expressing her regret that she didn''t enjoy the feelings she should have had when she was a girl... As for why she suddenly felt such regret, it was not what she saw or thought in Huayue Tower. When Shi Qingjun was playing tricks with the group of girls, seeing some women complementing the contents of the cup, with beautiful charms on their faces, and Lianyi in their eyes, she was moved. But heartbeat is just heartbeat after all, and now she can''t enjoy this kind of feeling no matter what. Even if she can temporarily seal her cultivation base and pull everything in her body back to the level of an ordinary person, but in the final analysis... the difference in her life class will keep her true spirit altar always clear, and just one thought will restore it to full bloom. Just like this piece of heaven and earth. Sprinkling wine into the air, can this piece of sky be drunk? Such thinking just makes people feel absurd. The same is true for Shi Qingjun. She had long given up trying this feeling in her heart, so... she was very surprised when she saw Li Zhibai thinking seriously. "Is there a way?" Shi Qingjun asked. "...There should be." Li Zhibai sighed softly, and said, "Chang''an." "Chang''an?" Shi Qingjun was startled. She really hadn''t thought about it. That young man ''awakened'' her and rescued her from the abyss of merging with the Dao of Heaven, so in Shi Qingjun''s heart there was even a bit of sacredness. Therefore, she didn''t think about such a trivial matter on Xu Changan. Now that Li Zhibai reminded her, she suddenly felt that it was very possible. After all, it was his credit that she fell in love with flowers. "However, how to do it." Shi Qingjun thought carefully for a while, and said, "It''s difficult." Xu Changan was completely out of control over his abilities, so it was impossible to ask him to break the rule of ''you will not get drunk in the Qiankun Realm'' at a fixed point. "I didn''t think about it either." Li Zhibai sighed lightly, so she said "should". She glanced at the wine cup in Shi Qingjun''s hand, and said slowly: "I heard from Chang An that he actually knows how to make wine, but... since he practiced, he has no time, so he buys and drinks." "He can make wine?" "Just like he has a good cooking skill." "That''s it." Shi Qingjun thought quietly for a while, but Li Zhibai remained silent. Asking Xu Changan to brew strong wine for the head to eat, is it possible to really get her drunk? ? ? I just don''t know if it will delay Chang''an''s practice. Even though she was very longing for the head of the sect, what Li Zhibai thought of at the first moment was her student''s own wishes. Here she thinks too much. As long as Yun Qian is not involved, as long as it is her husband''s idea... Xu Changan will agree to anything. In Xu Changan''s heart, the master has helped him a lot, not to mention brewing wine, even if he is really asked to do something excessive... as long as he gives a reason, he will not refuse. Among them, even some things that violate morality. As he said, he was not a good person. From the beginning to the end, all he cared about was the people he cared about. It didn''t matter whether these people were human, demons, or half-demons. Perhaps Li Zhibai also knew some of Xu Changan''s temperament, so most of the time, he was unwilling to let Xu Changan do anything. In fact, she would rather be regarded by Xu Changan as a ''close elder'' rather than a ''senior who needs to repay her kindness''. The feeling that every sentence was magnified by the students and carried out seriously made her a little distressed. But winemaking It shouldn''t matter. You can also get some for sister Yun to drink. Li Zhibai believes that Yun Qian must prefer the wine made by Xu Chang''an himself more than the wine he bought... And this wine can make Yun Qian drunk, maybe it can also make the head of the house drunk. Maybe Xu Changan just needs to be convinced that this wine can make the head drunk. She thought wildly. Not long after, I got Shi Qingjun''s response. "That''s all." Shi Qingjun shook his head: "It''s not something important, don''t bother him." For such a dispensable thing, to test Xu Changan''s mystery, to try to make her break the rules? Shi Qingjun can''t do such a thing. "Mr. Tong said something to me." Li Zhibai hesitated slightly, and finally said softly: "The sky is big and the earth is big, but the girl likes it." As long as the master likes it, there is nothing he cannot do. What is it to ask Chang''an to brew a wine? Didn''t you see that Zhu Pingniang didn''t do anything, and asked Chang''an to cook her dinner in a shameless manner? The head is not as good as Mr. Tong? Li Zhibai thinks that in this Qingzhou, there is no second person who is more self-willed than the leader. Now that all the good things in the world have been honored by her kindness, there is no need for her to give in. Shi Qingjun didn''t pay much attention to Li Zhibai''s words, she said she gave up on this idea, so she gave up. It doesn''t mean that as long as Xu Changan makes a move, she will be 100% able to get drunk. There is no need to bother him. after all Shi Qingjun smiled, thinking that as far as Xu Changan was concerned, she didn''t have much favor to squander. It could even be said that she owed Xu Changan a lot of favors. Let her ask Xu Changan to do things at this time. "Zhibai." Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai, and said thoughtfully, "You really like him." "I like it very much." Li Zhibai nodded without hesitation: "He...is very good, in all aspects. Even without those mysteries, he is still very good." "I think so, that''s why you are his destiny." Shi Qingjun''s tone softened: "Seize the opportunity." Chance of breakthrough? In fact, Li Zhibai was not in a hurry at all, and he didn''t think about getting anything from the students... But since he was the master, Li Zhibai still nodded. Speaking up. What about Mr. Tong? I chatted with the leader here, Zhu Pingniang went to get the meal, but there was no one in sight. "Thinking about Mr. Tong?" Shi Qingjun asked. "Yes." Li Zhibai said truthfully, "It''s best not to let that girl know about your presence here." Otherwise, it may be very troublesome. Shi Qingjun actually had no intention of hiding from the beginning, but since she is a guest, it doesn''t hurt to listen to Li Zhibai. However, she looked at her empty wine glass, then at the jars of good wine that Zhu Pingniang had prepared for Li Zhibai under the shed in the distance, and blinked. she said so. People will always subconsciously pursue better. She couldn''t get enough to eat, but she could taste delicious food, so she kept eating. She can''t get drunk, but she can taste it. "Zhibai, pick me a glass of those wines." Shi Qingjun said. "good." Li Zhibai agreed very quickly, she...had noticed that the head of the sect was interested in Tong Jun''s wine from before, so she was not surprised at all. It''s just that Zhu Pingniang prepared a lot of wine, and the master''s wine glasses are only so small, since she ordered only one glass...so she had to choose carefully. Li Zhibai and Shi Qingjun went to the shed together, carefully selected for a while, and finally chose the fruity sake. She took out a bottle of delicate white jug. He rolled up his long sleeves and turned his body sideways, not blocking the shining moonlight. The moonlight shone on the table, reflecting Shi Qingjun''s wine glass. Shi Qingjun looked at Li Zhibai quietly. rule. This is the rule of pouring wine. She looked at Li Zhibai''s elegant figure in front of her, and thought that this was the appearance of ''Miss Qianjin''. I don''t know if Mrs. Tong''s girl has ever seen such a know-it-all? If not...then I was the first, and that girl would be angry. There was a gurgling sound, accompanied by the aroma of the wine, and the wine glass was eight full. Li Zhibai gently raised his hand, and when the mouth of the wine pot was raised, he gently rotated the wine pot at an angle, so that the wine droplets on the bottle mouth would flow naturally along the bottle mouth, then walked to the right side of Shi Qingjun''s body, and moved the wine glass to her. directly in front of. "Master, please." Li Zhibai said. Shi Qingjun picked up the wine glass: "This is the birth of Miss Qianjin." Li Zhibai''s heartbeat quickened slightly, but her complexion remained the same. She said calmly, "It''s just a little rule, and I''m not used to it, so I just remembered it." "Um." Compared to Li Zhibai''s standard movements, Shi Qingjun was very unruly. She casually picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Li Zhibai felt it was very natural, because it should be like this. The boss doesn''t need rules. She is the rules. "The taste...is still the same." Shi Qingjun put down his wine glass. She tasted the wine given by the girls in Huayuelou earlier, but the taste was actually not good, it was far worse than the dessert... But she watched the girls enjoy themselves drinking, so she wondered if her wine was not good. But it turns out that Mr. Zhu Tong''s collection is not much better. "Isn''t it delicious?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help lowering his eyebrows as he said. head... Such a slight frown, even some ignorant head... Really are She was so excited. But for the sake of etiquette, even though Li Zhibai''s fingernails were embedded in his palms, he would not let the heinous words like "the head is cute" pop up in his mind. "It smells delicious." Shi Qingjun shook his head. But the taste is not good, the aroma is strong but spicy, Shi Qingjun, who still knows about food, can''t understand how delicious this kind of food is. This taste actually makes Yun Qian, who likes dim sum... like it? incomprehensible. Of course Shi Qingjun couldn''t understand, the so-called tea to clear the heart, wine to have fun, of course a woman like her couldn''t understand Yun Qian''s thoughts. So Shi Qingjun felt that if he couldn''t get drunk, even the best wine would lose its meaning. Picking up the wine glass, she asked Li Zhibai a question. "What does it feel like to be drunk?" "Cough..." Li Zhibai clenched his fist. no How could she feel that the current head is like a curious child... Be calm. Taking a deep breath, Li Zhibai said, "Drunkness is actually a physical discomfort." "uncomfortable?" "Um." Li Zhibai could also know the headmaster''s curiosity about drunkenness, but after all, it was nothing new. She briefly explained to Shi Qingjun what it was like to be drunk. It is nothing more than that under the influence of alcohol, the face becomes hot. At this time, you will feel that the fatigue is disappearing, and the spirit will begin to relax. Some changes may occur in the person''s personality, which is greatly affected by the environment. At the end of the day, does getting drunk really matter? Relieve fatigue? Do not make jokes. The feeling of any monk when he is practicing and realizing the way of heaven is a thousand times greater than that of being drunk. "If you drink too much, you will probably feel erratic, your head will be in a state of sobriety and insomnia, and your body will lose control." Li Zhibai thought for a while, and gave an example: "The person who is searched for the soul but does not harm the source The feeling is 90% similar." Shi Qingjun: "..." Soul search... It wasn''t really a romantic thing. She looked at the crystal in the wine glass, and suddenly felt that it was meaningless. "...!" Seeing Shi Qingjun''s expression at that moment, Li Zhibai suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. she Did it ruin the expectations of the head? Li Zhibai suddenly felt an impulse. Or, let Yun Qian, who likes to drink, tell the head what it feels like to be drunk. It must be better than what I said. Chapter 508： Good wine (2 in 1) Li Zhibai is a steady person after all, and he still can''t let Yun Qian show up and tell about the feeling of being drunk. However, Li Zhibai, who vaguely realized that she had spoiled the mood of the head, still took timely remedial measures. She took out a wine cup and poured it for herself, and at the same time refilled another glass for the head, before bowing down and saluting. Drinking with the head is her way of making up for it. It''s actually useless. As for really making up for it, or Li Zhibai wanting to take this rare opportunity to have a drink with the head, only she knows. Shi Qingjun didn''t care about Li Zhibai''s thoughts, she just smiled, thinking of the actions of the girls in Huayuelou, raised her hand and knocked Li Zhibai''s wine cup with the rim of her cup. The crisp sound seemed to fall on Li Zhibai''s heart. She drank silently. The wine given by Mr. Tong... tastes really good. On the first floor of the banquet hall, Ah Qing gently shook the wine glass in his hand, took a sip of the contents, and then smiled with satisfaction. She likes the smell. Seeing Ah Qing''s satisfied expression, the girl in yellow at the side snatched her wine glass and took a sip, only to see that her expression changed, and after she swallowed it forcibly, her pretty face wrinkled. "Sister Qing, this is obviously not good at all, why do you like to drink this kind of thing." The girl in yellow stuck out her tongue, feeling very hot: "It''s bitter and astringent, it''s really unpalatable." "Don''t like it?" Ah Qing asked. "I don''t like it." The girl in yellow nodded vigorously. "The wine in Huayuelou is very good. Drinking it can warm you up." Ah Qing reminded. "But I don''t like it." The girl in yellow wore a bitter face. "Don''t drink if you don''t like it." "Then stop drinking." After finishing speaking, the girl in yellow poured all the wine in his glass into the plate with the fruit peel in front of Ah Qing. The crystal clear thing was mixed with food residue, and the aroma of the wine seemed to be stimulated by the fruit peel. It smells better. "You..." Ah Qing gently rubbed the center of her brows, and said angrily, "You little girl, you still care about me." "It''s my sister, you are not good." The girl in yellow was very stubborn, she pushed the jug far away, and then said: "Sister, you are the one who is going to be on stage, and now you are here to eat wine to strengthen your courage... How can this work." "What are you talking about, am I scared?" Ah Qing asked. "That''s not okay, what if my sister gets better after drinking wine." The girl in yellow said with a worried look on her face, "When the time comes to dance on the stage, but her steps are sloppy and drunk... What can I do if I lose face and let my sisters see a joke?" . That''s why she didn''t want Ah Qing to drink. "I won''t get drunk." Ah Qing thought she wanted to get drunk. But it''s not so easy. "Besides, don''t you think drunken sword dancing has a special flavor?" Ah Qing smiled. "Sister Qing, don''t be joking." The girl in yellow tugged on Ah Qing''s sleeve and said, "Sister really wants to drink. After your performance is over...I''ll drink with you." "It''s not that you don''t like wine?" "It depends on who you drink with." The girl in yellow smiled shyly, and then saw that Ah Qing was not thinking about drinking, so she whispered: "Sister Qing, you like drinking so much... What is it about?" After drinking it, I cant compare it to fruit juice. "That''s why you are the little girl." At this moment, the voice suddenly appeared from the side made the girl in yellow startled, jumping up on the spot like a mouse seeing a cat, and then hid behind Ah Qing. She swallowed, and looked at the woman who suddenly sat next to her. "Lu... Manager Lu, good evening." The girl in yellow looked at Miss Lu who suddenly appeared, and stammered. "Am I so scary?" Miss Lu poured herself a glass of wine with a smile. "...not scary, not scary...hehe." The girl in yellow resented. How could it not be scary. The ''boss'' of all the Huayuelou girls, even Pingniang is under her control. In the hearts of ordinary Huayuelou girls, Miss Lu is the biggest ''boss'', bar none. Almost no one has ever seen her smiling face... This kind of life, the King of Hades suddenly sat down next to her, and the soul was scared to death, okay? "Lu, Manager Lu." The girl in yellow swallowed her saliva, "Aren''t you... having a banquet with the young master?" "Come down and take a walk." Miss Lu was used to being scared. She touched the girl''s head, and then looked at Ah Qing: "Talk to Ah Qing." After all, today is the banquet for the announcement of the half-demon, so it is normal for her to come to talk to Ah Qing before the stage starts. Hearing this, Ah Qing stood up and saluted before sitting down. As a girl from Huayuelou, after she exposed her half-demon status, her attitude towards Miss Lu was quite normal. However, she was also very surprised by Miss Lu''s sudden arrival. On the high platform... there are Mr. Xu and Miss Yun. Ah Qing felt that if she changed herself, she would be able to eat the table just by looking at Yun Qian, but she didn''t expect Miss Lu to be so reckless, so ignorant of cherishing things, that she would leave the banquet without authorization... Come to talk to yourself? She and Miss Lu have nothing to talk about. She wants Miss Lu to go back as soon as possible. It is also strange. Seeing others wasting time with Yun Qian made her feel worse than not being able to go to the dinner party. "Guan Lu." Ah Qing coughed lightly, and said, "I''ve already prepared the sword dance for today, so I''ll trouble you." "Yeah." Miss Lu nodded, picked up Ah Qing''s flagon and poured herself a glass of wine, and took a sip. The atmosphere was suddenly strange, and the girl in yellow shrank her neck, not daring to say a word. "Aren''t you going back to the banquet?" Ah Qing paused, then asked softly, "If it''s because of us... that the young master and the young lady have been delayed... this girl will not be able to sleep at night." When the girl in yellow heard the words, she nodded her head vigorously: "Go back quickly, the steward, don''t keep the young master waiting for a long time." Miss Lu was not annoyed when she heard this kind of ''chasing people'' words. After all, she was used to being ''unpopular''... But listening to the two of them, she had a weird look on her face. The corners of Miss Lu''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said silently: "The banquet... I can''t go back for the time being." "?" Hearing Miss Lu''s words, Ah Qing froze for a moment. What''s with this indescribable expression. At the banquet, what happened. Because it was the young master''s banquet, Ah Qing would not use his spiritual sense to spy on it. This was a respect for the young master and Miss Yun... But Miss Lu''s attitude undoubtedly aroused her curiosity. But the green snake''s curiosity is not serious, so she doesn''t have to ask. Miss Lu sighed softly. She didn''t know what to say about the current situation at the banquet... In short, it was very strange, and she couldn''t sit still. Originally, after Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang left, the pressure on her shoulders eased a lot, so Miss Lu was very grateful for Li Zhibai''s gentleness. She could feel that the other party could transfer Zhu Pingniang away to give her a chance to blend into the atmosphere. But then what happened... Thinking of Zai Heer, Miss Lu''s eyelashes couldn''t help trembling. Who could tell her that she was just a little distracted, why did Yun Qian feed Wen Li? Yun Qian made such a strange request without any burden in her heart, as if she was saying the most natural thing. And that ridiculously handsome Miss Wen from Xianmen didn''t refuse? ! Although Wen Li was surprised for a moment, but... No! have! refuse! Absolutely! The point is, Xu Changan didn''t raise any meaning, just smiled helplessly. So Miss Lu couldn''t understand. From the very beginning of meeting, Yunqian and Wenli didn''t say a few words. It turns out... so the relationship is good? When she thought of how she had persuaded Yunqian to beware of Wenli earlier, and told Yunqian that ''Wenli might be approaching you for the sake of your son'', she wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. But she was still dazed for a long time. With that girl Yun''s temper, how close does she have to be so that she, who has little strength, can take the initiative to hold a bowl and feed Miss Wen from Xianmen? And Wenli was obviously a fairy, and she really got it obediently, spoonful by spoonful, like feeding a cat. So under such circumstances, the style of painting at the banquet became extremely weird. [Yun Qian is feeding Wen Li and porridge. Xu Changan watched Yunqian feed Wenli porridge from the sidelines. [She fidgets on one side. This atmosphere is really terrible. Miss Lu drank the wine in her hand, looked at Ah Qing who had doubts in her eyes, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Anyway, she couldn''t get into it. At that time, she just couldn''t bear to look at Yun Qian and Wen Li with strange eyes. Later, after she was full, she found a reason to arrange a show and escaped from the banquet. If she stays any longer, she will definitely not be able to hide her impolite eyes. Instead of staying in that place and going to jail, it''s better to come and see Ah Qing''s state, after all, Zhu Pingniang is heartbroken because of her. And when she returned to Huayue Tower, she could be considered to have returned to the home court, and she was no longer the faint-hearted look at the banquet. In Huayue Building, she has the final say. So Miss Lu was clearly wearing a skirt, but raised one foot, showing off her figure in the most comfortable posture, and severely dissipated the anger she received from Xu Changan. "Ah Qing, would you like to have a glass of wine with me?" Miss Lu shook her glass. "Listen to my sister''s orders." Ah Qing nodded, and she was very familiar with her sister. Miss Lu poured the wine, and then saw the girl in yellow who hesitated to speak, but trembled, and couldn''t help laughing: "You girl, are you afraid that she will get drunk? I really think you, sister Qing, are Ordinary girl?" Zhu Pingniang told her that Ah Qing, as a half-demon, has a foundation of cultivation, so she won''t be affected by alcohol at all. "Hey... Sister Qing won''t get drunk?" The girl in yellow was taken aback. "I said, no." Ah Qing said, stood up, and said softly: "Ah Qing, sister." "Um." The two clinked glasses and drank each. Miss Lu relaxes and tastes the fine wine, feeling very comfortable. Ah Qing''s glass of wine wasn''t just an act of pretending, she also had a good impression of Huayuelou, the steward Lu, not to mention her contributions for Huayuelou, but the girl in yellow in front of her... According to what she said, Miss Lu took great care of her back then, and she was right to say that the other party was her mother. But... it''s normal for a mother to discipline her daughter. Therefore, the girl in yellow was often beaten by Miss Lu, so she was very scared. Ah Qing put down her wine glass, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Fate is really amazing, it can make her toast to the brothel steward willingly. Miss Lu also smiled. Sure enough, even though she was in the most ''humble'' position with Zhu Pingniang, once she got to Huayue Tower, she would immediately regain her confidence. Only the girl in yellow sat and looked to the right, wondering why the two women were laughing. "Wine... how delicious is it?" The girl in yellow was very excited to see Miss Lu at this time, and she became more courageous, so she dared to murmur. "You girl." Miss Lu stroked the girl''s ponytail, looked at Ah Qing beside her, and said, "Ah Qing, tell her how good the wine is." She had just seen Ah Qing''s posture, and she knew that this was also a girl who was good at drinking. "I don''t drink too much, but after I came to Huayue Tower, I learned a little from my sisters." Ah Qing explained, and then said to the girl in yellow: "Nizi, the taste of wine is actually the most important thing. It''s because it''s hard to drink." "...?" A question mark flew over the head of the girl in yellow. Why did she understand every word, but she couldn''t understand it when put together. What is the taste of wine lies in its bad taste, guessing lantern riddles? However, the girl who was good at observing words and expressions secretly took a look at Miss Lu, and found that she nodded slightly, obviously very satisfied with Ah Qing''s answer, so she shrank her head and said truthfully. "Sister Qing, Guanshi Lu... I don''t understand." "It''s okay if you don''t understand." Miss Lu smiled gently, and took a pot of fruit tea with her slender hands: "If you''re not used to it, just drink some fruit juice." It''s good for a cute little girl to stay innocent. There''s no need to be on par with these old women in everything It''s just that Miss Lu looked at Ah Qing curiously. Now that she is convinced that Huayuelou will gradually accept Ah Qing, she really wants to find an opportunity to understand Ah Qing''s true thoughts. Speaking up. Girls eat wine, either for the natural blush after drinking, that kind of slightly drunk appearance is better than any rouge, very charming. Or it''s purely wanting to get drunk and leave all troubles behind. In short, no matter what the reason is, girls who drink alcohol want to be ''drunk''. As a half-demon, Ah Qing will not be drunk...but she also likes to drink, why? Miss Lu is very curious. Is it just the taste of wine? Do not make jokes. Less drunk, some girls will like the taste of the wine. order? They are also afraid of getting fat. "Ah Qing, you won''t get drunk after drinking...why do you still like it?" Miss Lu asked. "I like it very much." Ah Qing heard Miss Lu''s doubts, and said calmly: "Many times, it is very boring for a sober person to look at a drunk person, but how can a sober person know the joy of being drunk. " Miss Lu was taken aback when she heard the words, and thoughtfully: "Then are you drunk or awake?" "Of course you can''t get drunk." Ah Qing couldn''t help sighing: "That''s why I like drinking." "Strange girl." Miss Lu said. "In general... the sisters like to drink, and I want to get involved too, so I got used to it." Ah Qing smiled wryly. "So that''s how it is." Miss Lu smiled, "I thought you liked being a drunkard." The drunken man''s intention is not to drink. There is actually no reason for a girl to eat alcohol, and sometimes it has nothing to do with alcohol. For example, Yun Qian, she only ate wine because of the pleasure of drinking. What about Ah Qing? Chapter 509： A Qing girl who wants to blend in (2 in 1) In many cases, people are drunk when they are not drunk. "Drunkard?" Ah Qing thought for a while and said, "Maybe so." "That''s good." Miss Lu nodded slightly. Many times, if a girl really wants to get drunk, she must get drunk very quickly, because she can pretend to be drunk even if she is not. But if a person wants to pretend to be drunk, then in the end, even she herself can''t tell whether she is pretending to be drunk? Still really drunk. In Miss Lu''s heart, she thought that Ah Qing drank alcohol to numb herself and make her forget her past as a half-demon. "Do you like the wine here?" Miss Lu asked. "I like it." Ah Qing smiled, thinking that Miss Lu was asking her if she liked Huayuelou through wine. "In the future, you will like it more." Miss Lu said, pouring a glass of wine for Ah Qing. The girl in yellow who was watching this scene shivered violently. Manager Lu is serving wine to Sister Qing? Later, Sister Qing will not be put on small shoes by her aunt, she will be scolded even with herself. The girl was trembling, but Ah Qing stood up with a normal expression and saluted, then took the wine glass. Seeing Ah Qing accepting the wine, Miss Lu smiled. She knew that there were many unfair things in the world, and Ah Qing''s previous appearance, good or bad, had nothing to do with her, she was not interested. She just wanted Ah Qing to experience life in Huayuelou like an ordinary girl. Even though Ah Qing might have had a bad past as a half-demon in the past, as long as she is here, as long as she is in this place... Ah Qing is just like any girl, she is a girl under her command. She has the duty of performing on stage, but she will be cared by the sisters around her. This is Pingniang''s Huayue Tower. and "When we go to Xianmen in the future, if we lowly girls don''t hug each other to keep warm, we won''t be bullied to death by those women in Xianmen." Miss Lu said silently. "...?" Ah Qing pretended not to understand, but the eyes of the girl in yellow at the side lit up, and she was no longer afraid: "Guan Lu, do we have a chance to go to the fairy gate? But thanks to the young master?" In their hearts, Zhu Pingniang is a down and out fairy sect, far inferior to Xu Changan. "It''s none of your business." Miss Lu pinched the face of the girl in yellow angrily, and then coughed lightly: "Ah Qing, I wish my sister liked you very much." "It''s trust." Ah Qing said, her tone paused: "Actually, I always listen to Ping Niang." At least when she was ''Aqing'', she would listen to Zhu Pingniang''s words, so it would not be considered a lie. "In front of me, you have to call the class leader." Miss Lu couldn''t help sighing: "You girls, all of you are so afraid of me that you will die. When it comes to sister Zhu, you have nothing to hide from your mouth." "Because everyone likes her." Ah Qing thought that Mr. Zhu Tong was so clean in the past, but she insisted on getting dusty. She didn''t understand it before, but now she understands it. "You girl is really good at talking. After all, you have suffered a lot." Miss Lu smiled, and she was full of affection for Ah Qing after simple words. She looked at Ah Qing''s body up and down: "You have a pretty face and a good figure , this beauty... is a good material for this bowl of rice." "..." The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched vaguely. This should be a compliment. She was said to be a good material for a brothel girl, maybe she...should be happy? Looking at the envious eyes of the girl in yellow, Ah Qing knew that she was indeed worthy of joy. "By the way, Ah Qing, you are more or less cultivated. You should be much stronger than ordinary girls." Miss Lu said suddenly. "Um." "After a while, you can come over and help me. There are a lot of things that are inconvenient for men to touch. It''s just right for you." Miss Lu said: "It''s considered to be doing things in my hands, and the monthly money will be turned over for you." Double." Ah Qing was slightly taken aback. Is this... coming to pull a strong man? But she soon realized what was happening, feeling helpless. It turned out that she was taken care of by Miss Lu. If you are really an ordinary half-demon, then doing things under Guanshi Lu and becoming her "confidant" is indeed the best and best way to integrate into Huayuelou. As long as those girls know that she is close to Guanshi Lu, even if there are some who really don''t like half-demons, they will gradually approach her. Ah Qing thought to herself that she was really arranged clearly. What is more clear is yet to come, and Miss Lu reminded her: "I give you twice the monthly money, not for you to save it... Remember, when you have time, do more business, invite a few girls at the front to go out for a boat trip, Have some wine." Only in this way can we better integrate into it. Ah Qing nodded silently, and made a note of the treat. What this heart makes her miss is really broken. "Also, do your best in the performance for a while, don''t worry about embarrassment." Miss Lu said softly: "Anyway, in the eyes of those girls, no matter how good you dance, they can still make thorns. Sweat and take a few breaths, they will naturally feel sorry for you. Remember?" "remember." "that''s all." Miss Lu stood up, and then grabbed the girl in yellow by the collar: "Girl Huang, follow me to see your aunt, I have something to ask her." She didn''t give the girl in yellow time to resist at all, and the latter didn''t dare to resist, and was taken away like a little chick, leaving Ah Qing alone drinking here in silence. How should I put it. Ah Qing took a sip of the fruit wine. Miss Lu was "running wild" and "showing off her power" in Huayue Tower, but all the girls had to bear it, because what she said was the rules, and she was the king of Hades who arranged everyone. That''s right, it''s such a living King of Hades, but he can make all the girls listen to her willingly. Even if she was really reprimanded, she would not be able to say a word of resistance, instead she would be scolded by her sisters, saying that she made Guanshi Lu worry about her again. It''s like worrying about yourself. Ah Qing thought to herself that this was no longer arranged clearly, but that the other party was like raising a baby, chewing the food and bringing it up...she had to eat it. Do you like it very much? I like it very much. It should be said that these Huayuelou girls are worthy of being the first karma that Mr. Xu came into contact with. At this moment, she suddenly realized one thing. Turns out, times have changed. In their time, it was never the sun that pierced the darkness, as long as there was a ray of light, it was enough. Shi Qingjun is that ray of light. Unlike Li Zhibai who only heard about Shi Qingjun''s legend, Ah Qing had seen that era and that extremely dazzling light with his own eyes. Fairy Chaoyun is the most dazzling light that Ah Qing has ever seen. She erases the residue called the old era from the earth, so that the enslaved half-demon has the opportunity to stand in the same position as her. Shi Qingjun was once alone and didn''t need to rely on anyone. So Ah Qing is also like this. She always seems to be following in that woman''s footsteps. In terms of practice, yes. The same goes for collecting your own forces and delegating power for them. Collecting Dao Yun is, planning to give up Dao Yun, too. Even when he discovered the mystery of Mr. Xu, it was Shi Qingjun who took the lead. But now... She suddenly felt that the girl had nothing to look at now. Different from Shi Qingjun''s loneliness, the girls in Huayuelou told Ah Qing a truth, sometimes people don''t have to rely on themselves, women have to stick together in troubled times. Although the girls'' mutual supportive fire is weak and may be extinguished at any time, it is not as dazzling as Qingjun''s... But Ah Qing thinks that if she joins in, she may be able to make this firework stronger and able to withstand the wind and rain . Ah Qing sipped the wine, smiled and looked around at the girls who started to peek at her. Strange to say, she had never really regarded herself as a member of Huayuelou before, but it happened that Miss Lu''s glass of wine and a few homely words touched her very much. Even, let her change her mind. What she thought before was that if the girl in yellow didn''t follow her, she would take her away. Now Ah Qing has given up. yes. If he forced her to leave Huayue Tower, he might be regarded as an enemy, just like the girl who looked pitiful and was taken away by Miss Lu, but if he really went up to rescue her, the girl would be the first to stop her. I can''t take it with me. "Then...it might be good to blend in." Ah Qing said to herself. Um. She changed her mind. She really wanted to be Huayuelou''s girl, even... even if she really blended in, or followed these girls to Chaoyun, it didn''t matter. Will it be embarrassing? There is nothing to be ashamed of. When she meets Shi Qingjun who is still alone in the future, maybe she can laugh at her "Lone Star of the Devil" to repay the unhappiness of being ignored several times in the past. Pity. If she can really find a man for Shi Qingjun, that is her wish. Ah Qing is now ready to follow Huayue Tower to Chaoyun. After all, her body is always in the holy mountain, so it is no big deal if she is discovered now. Besides, as Shi Qingjun gave up Dao Yun, Ah Qing could faintly feel that the reconciliation between the two might not be far away. It''s just that she doesn''t know what the situation will be, so she can have the opportunity to see the shadow of the house girl. as well as If Shi Qingjun''s cultivation is really far ahead of her, maybe the meeting will not be very pleasant, and the handling of the holy religion is also a problem. In the final analysis, the karma between her and Shi Qingjun in the dark proved that she was always in debt to that woman, but Shi Qingjun''s character was simply beyond human touch. She is like the lofty Shuangtian, she never sees anyone except herself in her eyes, even when Ah Qing stepped into the universe, Shi Qingjun didn''t take a second look at her. Such a Shi Qingjun, even if one day he will be able to join the Dao with his body, Ah Qing feels that he will not be surprised. After thinking about it, Ah Qing sneered. I think too much. Even if she really went to Mu Yufeng, Shi Qingjun probably wouldn''t have the chance to see her shadow, after all, according to Zhu Pingniang''s plan, this group of Huayuelou girls were going to pick up guests on Mu Yufeng. Will Shi Qingjun go to the brothel? Do not make jokes. Even if Ah Qing took off her head and thought about it with her heart, she knew it was impossible. Therefore, Ah Qing thinks that there is a high probability that she is tired of staying in Huayue Tower, and she will not be discovered by Shi Qingjun. At that time, she, who is not alone, may have the opportunity to be the first to crack Mr. Xu''s secrets under Shi Qingjun''s nose. At that time...she can''t wait to see that woman break the peace. Thinking like this, Ah Qing was drinking alone. Shi Qingjun was drinking with Li Zhibai. Things in the world always seem to go wrong. It''s as if Shi Qingjun thinks that Ah Qing is not easy to get in touch with, but Ah Qing thinks that Shi Qingjun is not a son of man. But if Wen Li were to talk about it, she felt that good luck made others, no matter what kind of fate was arranged for her, she would accept it...and...if she didn''t accept it, she had to accept it. Just like now, she watched Yun Qian who was sitting beside her spoon the porridge into her mouth. Just now, I wish my uncle had come. But after Zhu Pingniang saw Junior Sister Yun feeding her, she was stunned for a while, and then started to put vegetables on the plate without saying a word. . Wen Li suddenly wanted to know what the scene just now would have looked like in Master Zhu''s eyes. In fact, she herself felt nothing. Thinking about it carefully, it shouldn''t matter if women feed each other something? Wen Li doesn''t think it''s inappropriate to put it on her just because she is Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and Yun Qian is his junior brother''s wife... But as Yun Qian brings over mouthfuls of porridgeWen Li thinks From Miss Lu''s fleeing figure and Zhu Pingniang''s weird eyes, I knew... Perhaps it is really strange for Junior Sister Yun to serve her to eat. Including juniors too. Wen Li looked at Xu Chang''an, and saw that his younger brother had a helpless and apologetic expression, but he showed no intention of stopping him, and even looked forward to it. Wen Li didn''t understand. What are you looking forward to? Are you looking forward to eating all the food that your junior sister gave you? No, it shouldn''t be. What Xu Chang''an expected must have something to do with Yun Qian, but Wen Li really couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t think about it. For her, accepting Yun Qian''s ''serving'' is very common. The relationship between her and Yunqian is not bad, she is the other party''s guide, a ''senior''. Yunqian is willing to come, and she has no reason to refuse. Wen Li lowered her head and sipped the porridge brought over from Yunqian. She felt that the younger brother should be willing to see their relationship get close. Xu Changan was helpless. He did tell Yunqian before that he wanted her to get closer to his senior sister and enjoy her joy, so that Yunqian''s cultivation talent could be improved. Unexpectedly, Yun Qian thought of such a trick under the "lead by example" of Mr. and Senior Zhu. What''s more, the senior sister actually ate like this. So he has reason to think that, after all this is done, Miss Yun''s talent will already be very good, and he has some expectations... Even if Yun Qian''s talent is one percent of that of his senior sister, he will feel at ease. "Finished." Yun Qian put down the empty bowl, followed Xu Chang''an''s example, took a handkerchief and gently wiped the corner of Wen Li''s mouth. She is thinking about one thing. Husband is feeding that raccoon, is that how it feels? Chapter 510： It’s okay as long as it’s the second time (2 in 1) Looking at the empty bowl in his hand, Yunqian tilted his head. She wouldn''t think about whether feeding Wen Li by herself was "serving", she had a high opinion of this rare girl who liked her husband more than her. Of course, in the final analysis, it was because Yun Qian had given Xu Chang''an the first feeding, and Wen Li was the second, so there was nothing wrong. She values ??the meaning of the first time. It''s like because the Guanyuan acupoint on the lower abdomen has not had a child yet, so even the spiritual energy is not allowed to come in. Unless the husband personally passes the spiritual energy, Yun Qian will not be able to practice. The reason is probably that Yunqian has seen many things about the first time in the book written by Xu Changan. Yun Qian learned from the book that for her daughter''s family, the first time in every sense is very precious. Relatively, if it is not the first time, it is not so important in comparison. For example, when she was exposed to the sea breeze, Xu Changan would feed her by the couch, so...it doesn''t matter if Xu Changan often feeds the cat on Muyu Peak. For example, when she picked up the dying Xu Chang''an from the beach, she carefully fed him. Now it doesn''t matter if she feeds Wen Li some porridge. It''s one thing that Yun Qian won''t be jealous. Another aspect is that Xu Changan fed raccoons, and Yun Qian also wanted to try it. And the little flower on the mountain didn''t dare to approach her, so Yunqian could only retreat to the next best thing, and what made Yunqian a little strange was that she was feeding Wenli, and she seemed to be slightly uncomfortable with the other''s expression. When Yun Qian was being fed by Xu Changan, she liked it very much. And just now, whether it was Xu Changan''s helpless eyes, Miss Lu''s embarrassing escape, and Zhu Pingniang''s silent departure, they all showed that the scene of her feeding Wen Li seemed to be something that no one could see. Why? Yun Qian didn''t understand. Xu Changan understood. With Senior Sister''s character, I''m afraid that even her master has never done such an intimate behavior, and ordinary girls... Just seeing Wen Li''s face, they definitely don''t have the courage to say something about feeding Wen Li. Only Yun girl is open-minded, she can say whatever she wants. Even if Yunqian has conquered most of Mu Yufeng with her looks, and the girl''s family has broken her mouth, Yunqian''s name is more famous in Beisang City than Xu Changan... But compared to the popularity of Wen Li, a senior sister, it is not as good as it is. It''s not a tiny bit. If people knew that there was a girl who could feed Wenli, they would be so jealous that they would explode on the spot. Xu Changan looked at Wen Li in surprise. In fact, he didn''t expect that the senior sister agreed to Miss Yun''s rude request. Although he had thought that Wenli would not be angry with Yunqian''s request, he never expected... Even though he was not used to it, Wenli ate every spoonful of porridge seriously. Not the slightest bit of impatience. Sister, you are really a gentle person. For a moment, he wondered if it was because of his relationship that Wen Li indulged Yun Qian so much, but he also felt that it was normal for senior sister, as Yun Qian''s guide, to get closer when she was teaching her to practice. Xu Changan was very relieved, could he say that Miss Yun finally met a friend of the same **** in her life? Not just gratification and anticipation. Still feel at ease. You know, after Zhu Pingniang came here and saw the ''ridiculous'' scene and left with a weird face, Wen Li''s expression was a little uncomfortable, but... Xu Changan still saw more in the eyes of the senior sister. serious. After discovering that Wen Li was patient with Yun Qian''s behavior, and could even be said to be ''indulgent'', Xu Changan was really at ease. Mu Yufeng''s elder sister likes Yun Qian and is willing to take care of her. Think about it carefully, is there anything more reassuring than this kind of thing now? On Mu Yufeng, including those old seniors who have been fighting for the position of the peak master, none of them should give face to the senior sister. With Senior Sister Wen taking care of her, what more could I ask for. Um. However, he was relieved to be relieved, Yun Qian''s rude behavior was still rude, so he kept this favor in his heart, and if he had the chance, he would still apologize to his senior sister and offer an apology. Back to the mountain, just pick some ice fruit that my senior sister likes, and let Xiaohua send it to her. Xu Changan thought so. But suddenly seeing Yun Qian put down the bowl, she asked thoughtfully, "Don''t you like it?" You know, the little flower on the mountain was fed by her husband and ate fruit, it could purr, and its eyes were narrowed into a slit, obviously it liked it so much that it couldn''t be more. Wen Li was not like that. Yun Qian''s eyes were on Wen Li''s slender neck. Is it because she didn''t scratch Xiaohua like her husband did, gently scratching Wen Li''s chin while eating? Xu Changan froze for a moment. Wen Li looked at her: "What." "I''ll feed you." Yun Qian said, she still didn''t understand why Wen Li was unhappy being fed. Xu Changan sighed. Girl, this is no longer rude. Fortunately, Senior Sister is really a wonderful person. "There''s nothing I don''t like." Wen Li blinked, thinking that the sweet porridge made by her junior brother was delicious, and it was the best thing she had ever eaten. Although the junior sister looks dumb, making it hard to guess what''s going on in her heart... But her movements are also very gentle, just like the junior brother treats Xiao Hua with delicacy. How could she not like it. "So you don''t like it?" Yun Qian asked. "Yeah." Wen Li said softly, "Junior Sister, I''m just not used to it." "That''s it." Yunqian nodded, thinking that if this is the case, it will be fine, maybe Wenli will get used to it a few more times in the future? That''s all. Yun Qian thought that there should be no next time. Because it is very tiring, it is a physical effort, if it is not to complete the task of getting close to her husband, she will not do such a strenuous task. Seeing that Yun Qian was no longer struggling, Wen Li didn''t know what it was like. She wasn''t used to being this close to peopleanyone. Apart from Thinking of this, Wen Li glanced at Xu Changan. Under the sun, the person closest to her is probably her junior brother. It took Xiao Hua a long time to get used to the first days when Xiao Hua was attached to her junior. It should be said that there was Xu Chang''an in the front and Yun Qian in the back, Wen Li accepted it very quickly. "...?" Xu Chang''an didn''t know why the senior sister gave him a sudden look, thinking that he was implying that he would rescue her, so he coughed. "It''s causing trouble for the senior sister." "Trouble?" Wen Li didn''t understand what Xu Changan meant: "What did you say?" She didn''t take Yun Qian''s actions as any trouble. "No...it''s okay." "Um." Wen Li nodded. At this time, the sound of huqin suddenly came from the audience. It seemed that the girls had eaten and drank well and rested enough, and the performance of the all-night banquet was about to start one by one. Attracted by Uncle Zhu''s daughters'' attention, Wen Li looked towards the audience. Seeing the opportunity, Xu Chang''an quickly asked Yun Qian to come back and sit down, and immediately grabbed her wrist to slow down the girl''s movement of holding the bowl just now. "Miss, why are you thinking... to feed the senior sister?" He said helplessly, "I mean to get closer to the senior sister, but I don''t want you to be like this." Fortunately, Wen Li is a good talker. "She said she likes it." Yun Qian looked at him. "So, the senior sister is the senior sister." Xu Chang''an said in a low voice: "You were feeding the senior sister just now, but it was slower." too fast. I didn''t even give the senior sister time to react, one spoonful after another. "I''m a little tired holding the bowl." Yun Qian explained. "..." This is really what Miss Yun would think, and she really is, she moves so fast, is she feeding the cat? Yunqian thinks there is no difference. "The show has started, there should be quite a few good ones... Sir and senior Zhu are not seeing anyone now." Xu Changan shook his head, the two elders had been to the world of two when they were watching the show, Miss Lu didn''t know where they were where But at his banquet today, there was still one dessert that was not served. [Beautiful fruit. He has carefully cultivated the seeds he got from Zhu Pingniang, and he still wants to let Zhu Pingniang taste them. That''s all. It''s good to wait until they come back. It''s always not possible to stay outside for so long for a one-night show. Looking at the almost empty dishes, Xu Changan and Wen Li looked at each other, and the latter nodded. So Xu Chang''an used the Qiankun bag that Zhu Pingniang had hung on the side to clean up the clutter on the table. With a wave of his hand, the water-attribute aura swept away the smell of food left in the air. Immediately afterwards, he served fruit juice and placed it on the table. The environment was immediately refreshed, and he could appreciate the performances of the girls in Huayuelou wholeheartedly. Wen Li sniffed the residual breath in the air, and glanced at the Qiankun bag, feeling a little nostalgic in her heart. In fact, if Zhu Pingniang hadn''t come to pick up a lot of dishes, she shouldn''t have enjoyed herself after eating a bowl of porridge. In fact, she could still eat for a while. Wen Li didn''t think there was anything to be ashamed about eating too much, because she liked it, so she could eat more. It''s a pity that senior Zhu came here, and there is almost nothing left. Wen Li could only accept it. Listening to the announcement by the girls in the audience, Wen Li looked at the young couple who were cuddling together and whispering at the other end of the table, thinking... Should she leave? She didn''t think there was anything wrong with leaving after eating, but she couldn''t leave without saying a word, so she could only watch the show here and wait for Senior and Master Li to come back before leaving. Wen Li couldn''t do anything about disturbing the two-person world of junior and junior high school students. Under the stage, there was a young girl who was a luthier, and there was a girl in a costume, waiting in the distance to go on stage. It must be a lively little banquet, just like the banquet of those junior sisters at Mu Yufeng, Wen Li didn''t often attend, but she knew a lot. only Somewhat strange. Even Wen Li felt slightly uncomfortable watching the show with a young couple not far away. Listen to the play, I haven''t heard it for a long time. Wen Li thought so. On the other side, Xu Changan noticed that the senior sister was seriously watching the hot atmosphere of the girls under the stage, he was relieved, he hugged Yun Qian, and smiled: "Didn''t you say you were tired just now? Let''s sleep for a while." The departure of Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai is actually not a bad thing. After all, there are no elders here, so it is not rude for Miss Yun to take a nap. small book booth "Not sleepy anymore." Yun Qian blinked. "Then watch the girls'' performance for a while." Xu Changan gently held Yun Qian''s hand. It is normal to wake up after crossing the limit of sleepiness. In the past, Miss Yun didn''t like to go out, and she didn''t have any means of entertainment, so Xu Changan never thought that she would have the opportunity to sit here with Yun Qian and watch the performance carefully prepared by the girl''s family. This feels like watching ''TV'' with the family. Xu Changan still liked it, and even looked forward to having a casual discussion and whispering while watching the show. It was a very new experience for him. Even Senior Sister Wen seemed to be sitting alone at the side, with a serious personality, watching the show but not talking. In short, the warmth and atmosphere after the meal make people very comfortable. "Let''s watch together." Yunqian nodded, then glanced in Li Zhibai''s direction. That girl Shi had already returned to the banquet hall and mixed in with the girls playing cards. In the audience, Ah Qing''s Jian Wu was at the back, still drinking alone. In the corner, Miss Lu watched with a smile as the girl in yellow was scolded by her aunt in the corner, as if she had caused trouble outside. Looking away, Yunqian took out the hand held by Xu Changan under Xu Changan''s unexpected eyes, picked up the juice and took a sip, then shook her head. "What''s wrong." Yun Qian put down the juice and said calmly, "I want to drink." The wine with Liu Qingluo is the best, if not, other things are fine. Xu Changan froze for a moment, then said helplessly, "I can''t eat it." There is no reason to eat wine in front of the elders. will be rude. Besides, after the banquet... Zhu Pingniang still has to give Yun Qian a ''health check''. It''s better not to do things like drinking. And, the corners of Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. He knew Yun Qian too well, and when he heard the girl say that she wanted to drink, she was surprised... Xin Daoyun didn''t know where she was. Is this time to drink? So he said no. "There is fruit juice. If you don''t want to drink it, I will have a dessert later. Let''s try it when my husband comes back." "Yeah." Yun Qian thought that since he said he couldn''t eat it, then he couldn''t eat it. And if you think about it carefully, it''s really not appropriate. It''s not at home, not in the bedroom, let alone beside the couch, so there is no reason to eat wine. She likes wine only because it is not intoxicating, or she can look better when she is drunk... But Yunqian just remembered that she is not in a good state now. Not for a quarter of an hour, so I stopped drinking. Under the stage, the fingers of a lady luthier danced like butterflies wearing flowers, and landed on the strings briskly and steadily. Xu Changan was listening carefully. So Yun Qian listened along. Um. Not as good as his performance. When Zhu Pingniang came to the deck with the vegetables, she had an unbelievable expression on her face. "Ah Bai, you must not know what I saw at the banquet just now, that Yun Qian was..." As she spoke, she was taken aback suddenly. I saw Li Zhibai''s clothes smelled of alcohol, and the wine she had prepared was also opened. Obviously Li Zhibai drank a lot by himself, Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened, and she didn''t even talk about Wen Li. She rushed over, her voice raised a lot. "Abai... why did you drink it all by yourself!" what is she doing ! Chapter 512： Candidates in Tsing Yi (2 in 1) At this time, Zhu Pingniang had no idea that she had become the person Li Zhibai was wary of. And the reason for being wary was that she was afraid that she would finish eating the spiritual fruit that Xu Changan had cultivated. To protect food for the head? Li Zhibai clinked glasses with Zhu Pingniang, and immediately laughed. What are you thinking about. Only pets need food protection, and she cared too much about the head. With Chang''an''s character, since she told him to let him keep some, then Xu Changan must have kept some for her on purpose. even. Looking at the beautiful smile on Zhu Pingniang''s face while eating wine, Li Zhibai felt sorry for Mr. Tong for thinking so, but Chang''an was really likely to leave better fruit for himself. This comes from the confidence of Mr. In the banquet hall. The girls prepared a variety of programs, and Shi Qingjun was very serious about appreciating the art of women. Surrounded by the girls, Shi Qingjun looked at his ring. She doesn''t actually have much money, or she doesn''t know much about money. I bought a candied fruit shop, and spent a little more on bits and pieces, and it turned out that I had bottomed out the money I got at will. The earthly girl has no money, so she wants to make money? How does the girl here, Mr. Tong, earn money? But she didn''t ask, just picked up the sweet fruit on the table and took a bite, making a crisp sound in her mouth, until she swallowed it, only to realize that many girls around her were looking at her. "Really, watching this sister eat, why is it so delicious?" "That''s right, I don''t like to eat these things on weekdays, but today is an exception." Shi Qingjun would not be shy, let alone a little girl who would blush when someone glanced at her twice, she still ate her food quietly while watching the girls'' programs on stage. Are you singing? In fact, it can''t be called interesting, but as the girl who watched it for the first time, Shi Qingjun thought it was interesting and watched it seriously. Probably because I knew that the strange young couple on stage were also watching together. Not far away, Miss Lu saw this scene in her eyes. Suddenly a strange girl came, and she, the manager, would naturally pay more attention. Touching the girl in yellow who was striding forward, Miss Lu smiled at the middle-aged woman beside her: "This guest is a girl who can eat." "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." The middle-aged woman, that is, the aunt who taught the girl in yellow clothes to behave, also covered her face and smiled: "But she is a good woman, and she paid for that girl''s candied fruit shop outside, and she spent a lot of money. Woolen cloth." "In your eyes, being taken advantage of is a good woman, right?" Miss Lu smiled. "Miss Qianjin, who can play with these girls, is always a good one, and she is generous." Auntie walked over and kicked the girl in yellow lightly, making her horse gait awkward. It was a sudden change. "Huang girl." "Auntie." The girl said with a bitter face. A few days ago, she did fix a problem in a performance, and let the sisters who came to watch the show see a joke, which made her aunt lose face, so at this time, it was a rare opportunity to live a two-person world with Ah Qing. Come to teach me a lesson, she voluntarily was punished. But being kicked from time to time, although not as painful as the wicker when I was a child, is extremely insulting. She has grown up! She is an adult girl who can covet Sister Qing''s beauty! Being taught such a lesson in public, I was ashamed to death. "Let''s see if you still dare to lose your mind in the future." The aunt snorted and said to Miss Lu: "Deputy class leader, you don''t know how careless this girl is. Let her come out and sing the immortal. It''s a mirror scene, and I came up in a skirt." Hearing this, the girl in yellow was ashamed and wanted to get into the cracks in the ground. At that time, she was all thinking about Sister Qing, so she didn''t notice that she made the wrong program. "This girl has been like this since she was a child." Miss Lu smiled. "That''s true." The aunt sighed: "Huang girl has a very good voice and a good singing voice. I originally planned to let her be the face of my sub-lounge, but now I look at it, and I have to work **** my posture." The girl didn''t dare to say a word. "Lack of a female role?" Miss Lu asked. "Naturally." Auntie said: "The girl has an active personality, lively and lovable, suitable for a flower corner." Miss Lu suddenly remembered something, and said, "I remember, haven''t you always been short of young girls?" "One is missing, do you have someone to choose?" Auntie''s eyes lit up. There are quite a few girls under her who have experienced hardships, so no matter most of the girls in life are not lacking, there are also many girls who can punch and kick, and there is no shortage of martial arts, but there are few favorite Tsing Yi and Hua Dan . According to the types of plays they rehearse in the building, one of the two should be elegant and dignified in their bones, and the other should be lively and innocent on the surface. There are also naughty girls who can choose the latter, and the former Want these girls to be graceful and demure? Aunt looked at the women in the distance who played the piano on stage and punched their fists when they came off the stage, and felt that these two words, demure and elegant, had nothing to do with the girls of Huayuelou in this life. "What are you worried about? Isn''t there a ready-made cast in Tsing Yi? Why can''t you see it?" Miss Lu squinted her eyes and gave the girl in yellow a meaningful look. The latter was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized something, with a little excitement in his eyes. "Ready-made?" Auntie was stunned for a moment. Where could she find the right Tsing Yi in this building? Counting three generations in the garden, she couldn''t find a good wife and mother. She subconsciously placed her eyes on Shi Qingjun in the distance: "You mean that girl?" It seems that she is indeed a young lady, and she must be extremely attractive when she comes on stage. "What are you talking about? He is a guest." Miss Lu was speechless for a while. As soon as Shi Qingjun saw it, he was here to be a guest, so why did he fool her to stay and sing an opera? Could it be that he wanted to be a human tooth and tie her up? "Then who are you talking about?" Auntie shook her head: "In the past, there was a Qingluo, but that girl played the piano in elementary school and was born in Wanzhilou. She doesn''t like opera very much. Now Qingluo is on the stage Xianmen, but I cant see it. "Isn''t there another Qing here?" Miss Lu coughed lightly, and glanced in Ah Qing''s direction: "Look, Ah Qing''s Qing looks like the Qing in Tsing Yi." aunt:"" The girl in yellow at the side had a clear expression, she was flushed and very happy. This is for the joy of Ah Qing. In the past, Sister Qing was a girl from outside, and she didn''t fit in with the group, so she never had the opportunity to enter the center of Huayue Tower. This time, it would be the best if she could accept the Tsing Yi given by her aunt. While she was happy, she even felt unspeakable envy and jealousy, because Manager Lu and Ping Niang were really good to Sister Qing, even better than she was to her. Tsing Yi is also good. In Huayue Tower, there are quite a few fake phoenix scenes, and the emotional scenes between dignified and prudent women and naughty and cute little girls are very popular. She will have the opportunity to act in such a play with Sister Qing in the future, how can she not be happy? But the girl in yellow was not too happy, she looked at her aunt worriedly. Sure enough, when my aunt heard Ah Qing''s name, she froze for a moment, obviously she had never thought about this girl before. After hesitating, she still said, "Is it really okay that Ah Qing is a half-demon?" Opera children are the work of Yangchun Baixue, and it is an insult to Liyuan people to let women do it, and the candidates for Tsing Yi are the top priority. As the saying goes, only one good Tsing Yi can be produced out of ten dan roles, which is enough to show its status, and the few famous roles that my aunt knows are almost all Tsing Yi who have graduated from the teacher. On a bigger scale, Tsing Yi can be said to be the face of their small garden. It''s not appropriate to entrust such a job to a half-demon anyway. Miss Lu knew her difficulties, but said seriously: "I wish my sister a good deal." Many times, a wishing sister in Huayue Tower is greater than any rules, greater than any dogma. Since Ping Niang agreed, the aunt can only agree. She even felt that because Zhu Pingniang said yes, then even if Ah Qing was not good, she would definitely teach him to be good, so that Ah Qing could not let Pingniang live up to Pingniang''s expectations. "Ping Niang, she will really cause trouble for us, next time I will let her have a few more glasses of wine." The aunt said helplessly: "Indeed, Ah Qing is a very suitable person, and her posture is obviously adjusted. . Hearing this, the girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Miss Lu smiled. This is Huayuelou''s current attitude towards Ah Qing. Although they are still afraid or even afraid, but because of Zhu Pingniang, no matter how afraid they are, even a woman who has hatred for half-demons like the aunt in front of her is willing. Try to give Ah Qing a chance to accept her. Ms. Lu doesn''t ask everyone to treat her as a real sister immediately, she is already very satisfied now. "It just so happened, didn''t Ah Qing arrange a sword dance today?" Miss Lu smiled: "If you''re physically fit, you might as well pick up a chivalrous woman''s martial arts role for nothing." "Sword dance? I''m looking forward to it." My aunt also raised the corners of her lips. Speaking of which, the characteristics of Ah Qing''s half-demon are not obvious, and it is much stronger than those half-demons outside who grow hair, scales, and horns at every turn. A pair of pale green eyes, despite her status as a half-demon, they are really very beautiful. If Ah Qing can be taken in, then she will have a natural candidate for the heroine in her fairy tales from now on. As soon as Ah Qing blinks, the image of a banshee who will fall in love with a scholar is ready to emerge. The aunt thought for a while, and then said: "Even if Ah Qing seems to have a solid foundation, I don''t know if she is willing or not. After all, there was a Qingluo in the past. I can say whatever I want, that girl will guard her. The wine shop, in the end, it''s still not smashed by people." "Let Elder Sister Zhu know that you said bad things about Qingluo, so she won''t tear your mouth off." Miss Lu sighed, and then thought about it: "But what you said is true. Ah Qing is willing to go on stage this time, but it doesn''t mean that he will be willing in the future." At this time, Huang Yatou, who was standing on the side, was in a hurry. Such a good opportunity can''t let my sister lose it. She immediately shouted: "Auntie, Sister Qing will definitely agree!" "What are you arguing about?" Auntie was taken aback, and tapped the girl in yellow''s shoulders with both hands, and at the same time, her fingers ran across her spine, and pinched her neck again. I saw the girl in yellow, who was originally prudent, crooked in a single step, and fell into the arms of her aunt. "Auntie, what I said is true." The girl was being manipulated so hard that her face was red. "Ah Qing, can you listen to your girl?" The aunt didn''t believe it, and stood up as if holding a chicken. "This girl has a good relationship with Ah Qing," Miss Lu said. "It''s a long shot." The aunt was amazed that this timid girl had the guts to hang out with a half-demon, but she still said: "Then you go and find out her words, no, don''t talk about her words, just convince her, I will credit you for it." This is Tsing Yi appointed by Ping Niang, she cannot be allowed to escape. What kind of scary half-demon is nothing in front of disappointing Ping Niang. "Leave it to me?" The girl in yellow blinked. "Um." "give it to me." The girl in yellow immediately regained her energy. She regained her strength and stood up abruptly. My aunt was very surprised by her energetic appearance. "Oh, go ahead and talk to Ah Qing." The aunt sent the girl back to the banquet, and then said to Miss Lu with a strange expression: "How can this girl have such a great spirit?" Miss Lu thought about what she had just seen, with a smile on her face. She does know. "Maybe they want to play with Ah Qing." "Little girl''s thoughts." Auntie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Don''t talk about her, you didn''t want to play with sister Zhu back then?" Miss Lu narrowed her eyes. "Cough is a thing of the past." Ah Qing was drinking wine when she saw the girl in yellow trotting over, sat down beside her, and took a big sip of the juice beside her. UU reading The little face was flushed, and it could be seen that he had suffered a lot. She asked suspiciously: "Auntie has shown mercy this time?" After standing there for a long time, he let her back. "It''s a crime and a meritorious service." The girl in yellow smiled shyly, then she moved contemptuously to Ah Qing''s side and hugged her arm. "Sister Qing, do you like listening to opera?" "I like it." Ah Qing nodded. In Huayue Tower, she learned about many operas and heard many operas. Occasionally, I would also think that it would be good for ordinary women to experience the stories in operas, so she said that she likes it is not perfunctory. "That sister is in good shape." "?" Ah Qing blinked. What did this girl say. "I mean, my sister is very soft, very powerful." The girl in yellow opened her hands and gestured: "You can lift your legs so high." "" Ah Qing closed her eyes, then said helplessly, "What do you want to say, say it." "Do you want to come on stage and act together?" The girl in yellow said softly, "My sister''s voice is much better than mine." Ah Qing: "?" Who is singing? she? Ah Qing never thought that one day she would hear such a strange thing, that she would go on stage to be an actress? Now it''s all right, as a brothel girl, going to sing an opera, the elements are full. Ruthless and unjust. "Ping Niang said, elder sister''s Qing is Qingyi''s Qing, so it suits Qingyi." The girl in yellow said solemnly. "My Blue" Ah Qing frowned. Her green will be the green of the green snake. It will be Shi Qingjun''s green. But it''s definitely not Qing Yi''s Qing. The girl raised one hand and pointed to the high platform: "Sister Qing, maybe Mr. Xu will like to listen to the opera." Chapter 513： Xu Changan likes to listen to operas (2 in 1) The girl pointed to the high platform with one hand, and talked about Xu Changan beside Ah Qing, who sighed softly. Let''s not talk about what it means for the son to bring his wife to visit the brothel today, and whether he really likes to listen to operas. "Girl, is it really so obvious that I care about your son''s affairs?" Ah Qing asked. This girl seems to always mention the son in front of her. "Look at what I asked my sister to say, I don''t know what to say." The girl in yellow blinked. From the beginning, Sister Qing didn''t seem to care about things on the high platform, but she couldn''t fake her eyes from time to time. Is it really obvious for her to say it? As a younger sister, I always have to save some face for my elder sister, especially after knowing that those feelings that can only be obtained by asking for it, I have to consider my elder sister''s mood. As a woman, it''s okay to make a joke about a man, but if she really said it, she would be jealous that the young master was liked by Sister Qing. Although the girl also has a good impression of Xu Changan, but sometimes the girl''s family will be unreasonably jealous. The girl didn''t respond positively, but Ah Qing somewhat understood what she meant. It turned out that she cared about the young master''s affairs, even the silly girl in front of her could see it. Didn''t Guanshi Lu also see it? Where is that cloud girl? Ah Qing suddenly felt that perhaps it was a good thing that Yun Qian would not be jealous. "I care about the young master because there are many secrets in him, and whether it can be solved or not is related to the most important thing." After Ah Qing finished speaking earnestly, seeing the girl''s bewildered head and suspicious eyes, her temples twitched slightly. Sure enough, the girl was gently holding her hand. "Sister Qing, I know you are thin-skinned, but liking the young master is not something shameful." The yellow-clothed girl comforted: "In our place, there are many young masters who like you, not many of you, and quite a few of you. . Even though Xu Chang''an''s popularity cannot be compared with Zhu Pingniang''s, Zhu Pingniang is a woman, and among the men they have met, no matter in terms of appearance or personality, the young master is the only one. "Apricot" Ah Qing: "..." It turned out that in the eyes of the girls in the brothel, liking a married man is not a shameful thing, especially when you know that he is still extremely affectionate. "What about Miss Yun?" Ah Qing asked. "Sister Qing, why do you ask that?" A question mark appeared on the girl''s head: "Of course I like it too." Women are the ones who look at women the most. Whether he is a good person can be distinguished by a simple contact, or even a few glances. The help a virtuous wife can provide to a man is extremely important. Miss Yun, as Xu Changan''s wife, is not envied by the girls, which can already be seen. "Miss Yun likes it too..." Ah Qing had nothing to say. "Strange, sister Qing, don''t you like Miss Yun?" The girl tilted her head. Ah Qing stopped talking. Maybe getting her to admit that she likes Yun Qian is more difficult than what happened just now - Ah Qing only realized later that when Xu Changan held up an umbrella for him, the scent she smelled was the rouge smell on Yun Qian''s body. I don''t know if the so-called heavenly cage was dispersed by the young master, or it was dissolved by the fragrance. Therefore, it was destined that she would care about this young couple. Seeing Ah Qing in a daze, the girl in yellow shook her head vigorously. "Sister Qing, don''t say you don''t like Young Master, I don''t believe it." "You girl." Ah Qing pinches the girl''s face. "Why don''t you believe me?" In the eyes of the girl, is she just a woman who is full of love? The girl in yellow rolled her eyes nimbly in her sockets, and said, "Unless sister says you like women, otherwise... a man like you, there is no girl here who doesn''t want to sleep on his couch." "The more you talk, the more it goes too far." Ah Qing tapped her on the head. "Just thinking about it, Sister Liu has thought about it, and it''s not wrong." The girl said. "However..." Ah Qing blinked, and suddenly said: "It''s not impossible to like the girl''s house." "Huh?" The girl in yellow froze for a moment, then panicked suddenly. She was just joking, elder sister Qing wouldn''t really have a girl she likes, then wouldn''t she have no chance at all. "However, whether she is considered a girl or not is uncertain." Ah Qing snorted. Come to think of it, with her temperament when she was young, if a certain woman wasn''t so arrogant and defiant... the world of cultivating immortals can''t be said to be in a different situation now. It''s a pity that today''s Ah Qing is no longer fascinated by words full of distance like ''longing'', so he can use it as a joke. "Whether it''s a girl or not...?" The girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief, and then became confused: "Is it a boy or a girl? I haven''t seen one with..." "Shut up." Ah Qing narrowed her eyes. The girl shrank her neck, hesitated for a while and said: "Sister Qing, if you don''t like the young master, is the pear blossom umbrella that the young master gave you..." "Don''t think about it." "..." Suddenly there was a bit of embarrassment in the air, but fortunately, a little wine scent slowly drifted over, making the atmosphere less rigid. The girl in yellow thought that Sister Qing didn''t like what she said, but she didn''t even allow her to finish her sentence... Sure enough, her sister hadn''t integrated into Huayuelou yet, and her face was still so transparent. If it was the girl from Huayuelou, she would have said it back with a smile. It seems that it is necessary to make my sister''s face thicker, otherwise, with Sister Qing''s temperament, if she gets along with those shameless sisters in Huayuelou, she will suffer a lot. Ah Qing also realized that she was a little too quick to respond, and she said calmly, "Young Master said, this umbrella belongs to the Immortal Sect, not his." She also obtained the ownership from Zhu Pingniang, which is not a gift from the son in essence. You can''t let the little girl talk nonsense. "Tch." The girl in yellow murmured, "Sister said yes, so let''s do it." It''s fine to talk about this kind of thing with outsiders, but when you talk to her, it''s like covering your face with a transparent veil. But that''s why she likes elder sister Qing. "Okay... I''ll let you go in." Ah Qing gently rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers: "Auntie is missing a Tsing Yi?" "I''ve been missing it all the time." The girl in yellow nodded, "Our sister here... which one looks like the one in Tsing Yi?" Don''t look at the pianist sister who played the piano on the stage before, she looks so serious, but now she doesn''t know where she is punching... In the big dyeing vat of Huayue Tower, even if she is born in a good family, as long as she blends into this warm place, It will no longer have the temperament of Tsing Yi. Only Ah Qing who lived alone back then, with a virtuous temperament, was the most suitable. "Why me?" Ah Qing asked. "Because my sister is suitable." "What about you, what good did my aunt promise you?" "..." The girl''s tone was stagnant, and she felt a little guilty: "Sister Qing, don''t talk nonsense, I... I don''t want any benefits, I just think sister, you have a lot of jobs in Tsing Yi... very, very good." "..." Ah Qing. Fine. She probably knew that this girl had hidden thoughts. When the girl in yellow saw Ah Qing repeatedly resisting and avoiding the topic, her mood suddenly darkened a lot. She lowered her eyebrows. The so-called low-level and low-level work is also divided into three, six, and nine grades. It is probably because the grand master who sang operas looked down on girls, so pear operas were passed on to men but not to women, there were no women in a serious opera garden, and all men were born, clean, ugly, and ugly. According to the rules, all those who play men and women in opera are men. then. In this world, girls who sing opera can only be found in Goulan, a brothel. In fact it is. If other people know that you are a woman who sings an opera, they will automatically label you a "prostitute". And such a girl is looked down upon by others. Come to think of it, people in the world often say that **** are ruthless and actors are ruthless. And what the girl in yellow is doing at this time is to let Ah Qing, who is a girl from a brothel, learn opera. But these girls, no matter what others think, they will do their best and will not look down on themselves. And Ah Qing''s hesitation made the girl feel uneasy. Could it be that even sister Qing looks down on girls who sing operas? But... what I learned is just a danjiao. So he whispered: "Sister Qing, don''t you like girls who can sing?" "...?" Ah Qing gave her a strange look: "Don''t like it? When did I say I don''t like it?" She said before that she likes to listen to operas, so why not be a girl who can''t sing. Besides, isn''t the girl in front of me just a dandy. The girl in yellow breathed a sigh of relief, and without hiding it, said directly: "I thought, sister, you also look down on girls who sing operas." "..." Ah Qing was speechless for a while. Are women''s hearts so slender? "Nizi, I''m a half-demon." Ah Qing reminded her. In the world, only others look down on half-demons, how can there be any reason to do the opposite? "Then I don''t care, anyway, my sister has to take over this business in Tsing Yi, and my aunt said that I can see that you have a very good posture, and you seem to have a solid foundation." The girl in yellow entangled. Since Sister Qing doesn''t hate it, then everything is easy to talk about. "I''ll think about it." Ah Qing shook her head. In fact, she has no resistance to learning opera. She originally wanted to blend in, and it''s not bad to have such a way. As for the low class in the eyes of the world, when did Ah Qing pay attention to it? In other words, for a person like her, the emperor on the golden lacquered dragon throne and the daughter''s house serving tea and water in the brothel... are essentially the same, and the latter is even cuter. "Sister, what else do you think, isn''t this a good opportunity." The girl was a little anxious. "..." Ah Qing didn''t hesitate. You may not believe it when you say it, but her thoughts are so scattered now that she can''t even say it. It might not matter to learn opera, but if she is to be on stage often...maybe she needs to prepare. Besides, because of Zhu Pingniang, Xu Chang''an will always come and go here often. An occasional sword dance is fine, if you always let the young master see her on the stage, she really hesitates, after all... a woman named Ah Qing is already very cheap. "Nizi, how do you know that the young master might like to listen to operas." Ah Qing asked suddenly. "I just know." The girl in yellow nodded, "It''s just like everyone knows that the young master likes raccoon dogs." Some things don''t need any reason, they just know. "Tell me." Ah Qing was serious. "Oh." The girl thought for a while and said, "Young master used to come here to look for Pingniang, and he would never go to see the dancing, piano, and singing of his sisters along the way." Ah Qing nodded, thinking that this is a very normal thing. "But occasionally there are sisters singing operas, and the young master will take a look at them when they pass by." The girl stretched out a finger: "Also, every time the young master comes, he will take advantage of the opportunity to touch those raccoons." So it doesn''t make sense to say that Xu Changan likes listening to operas and liking raccoons. The girl didn''t say a word. In fact, it was because of Xu Changan''s intentional or unconscious attention to the singing girls that all the girls in their small garden, including her, liked him very much. After all, many brothel girls themselves feel that they are already brothel girls, and singing in opera... is simply despicable to the dirt. Maybe the young master just took a look at the girls on the stage because they were well dressed and didn''t need to avoid suspicionthese girls who never pretended to be affectionate knew it clearly in their hearts. But these simple two eyes are enough to support many things. "So don''t say anything else, at least if you are acting on the stage, you can be seen when you meet the young master." The girl in yellow said, and suddenly realized something: "Sister Qing, you are not afraid of being on your own." If you can''t sing well, you''ll lose face in front of your son." "..." Ah Qingliu raised her eyebrows and said nothing. "Okay, I don''t want to say anything." The girl in yellow shrank her head: "Sister Qing, you have a really good figure. From now on... come play with me, and I will listen to you~www.novelhall. com~So thats how it is. Ah Qing understood: You want to be on stage with me? "Um." So Ah Qing raised the corners of her mouth, feeling inexplicably much better. She will respond to the little girl''s expectations, which is why she is better than that woman in Chaoyunzong. "Nizi, why did you study opera?" Ah Qing asked. "There''s no reason for that." The girl in yellow opened her hand: "Auntie said, my hands can''t be separated. It''s not made of playing the piano, so I don''t have a choice." Everything about her is worth talking about, maybe only a few lines of singing. That''s why I hope to be on stage with Sister Qing in the only valuable place. This is the pure romance of a little girl. Ah Qing gently pinched the face of the girl in yellow: "It''s hard for you to be a lobbyist for my aunt." "It''s something I like...what''s wrong with it." The girl in yellow blushed. "If Auntie lacks a Tsing Yi, it''s enough to give me an order. How dare I not listen?" Ah Qing asked. "Sister, don''t say such things. Don''t you know what the rules are here?" The girl in yellow lightly punched Ah Qing, obviously dissatisfied with her words. Aunt wouldn''t really force them to do something they didn''t like. "I see." Ah Qing thought for a while and said, "Isn''t there a sword dance today? If I can adapt to the stage today, I will take this job." "That''s all." Ah Qing thought she would need a reason for agreeing. Otherwise, don''t you want to lose face? As for saying he was on stage, that was just an excuse. It''s just dancing on stage, can she not adapt? The girl also grinned, she didn''t believe that her elder sister Qing would be stage frighted on stage, and there would be no surprises today. chapter erro Chapter 519： Ms. Li, who is clearly aware of the details (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard Li Zhibai''s thoughtless words. Isn''t Chang''an a student of Abai? Why does Abai think of him like this? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all. She originally thought that with Ah Bai''s personality, if someone classified Xu Chang''an as a ''good-for-nothing'' person, Li Zhibai would be the first to get angry. When practicing in Xianmen, his mind is full of wives, and a man with a love mind is hardly a good-for-nothing. So she never expected that Li Zhibai would think of Xu Changan in this way. You must know that even Zhu Pingniang didn''t think that the beauty fruits that Xu Changan sorted out would be full of his thoughts and feelings for Yunqian... Li Zhibai almost acquiesced, It can even be said to be certain. "Abai, Chang''an...how could it be like this in your heart?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all, let her watch, even if Xu Changan dotes on Yunqian very much, but no matter how you think about it, in this young couple, Yunqian needs Xu Changan to take care of everything, and Yunqian cannot do without Xu Changan That''s right. Xu Chang''an is a very independent person, while Yun Qian is the opposite. If the beauty fruit was planted by Yun Qian, then Zhu Pingniang would definitely stay away from it, after all, you don''t need to think about what Miss Yun has in her head. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to eat the fruit to feel the woman''s fiery love for her husband... Maybe she also had feelings about the incident at night. That''s what made her face, and it was a fatal blow to the pure Zhu Tongjun. But Xu Changan... don''t worry at all. "Ah Bai, you may not go out often as a gentleman, and you haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhu Pingniang reminded: "According to my understanding and the evaluation of him on the mountain, he is a very quiet person." The quietness here refers to his temperament. I saw Qiao Yelu and heard Du Juanming again. Xu Changan will give people that kind of quiet feeling. Especially his meticulous attitude when taking care of the green plants, so that everyone who sees it can feel that seriousness. Haven''t you seen that even the people in Baicao Garden are staring at him? Do you want Zhu Pingniang to believe that Xu Changan misses his wife all the time? Don''t even let it go when watering? incomprehensible. Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Will I be the person in this world who knows Xu Chang''an best besides Yun Qian? Li Zhibai didn''t know. However, as a gentleman who is completely trusted by Xu Changan, she can always feel Xu Changan''s emotions inadvertently, whether it is the joy after Yun Qian appeared or the panic when Yun Qian changed her mind when she encountered trouble, she can always feel it. Confirms many issues. Li Zhibai was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Tong Jun, think about yourself." "What?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Li Zhibai put it another way: "Who do you think is the one above, Chang''an or Sister Yun?" "...???" When Zhu Pingniang heard this, her eyes widened a lot, and there were several question marks on her head. She was dumbfounded for a moment. I don''t know what Zhu Pingniang thought of, and there was a blush in her eyes. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang spat, picked up the wine glass and drank it down, she gritted her teeth slightly: "Ah Bai, what are you talking about!" "?" Li Zhibai was also a little puzzled, what did she say. Aren''t you talking about Chang''an and sister Yun? But when Li Zhibai saw Zhu Pingniang covering his face with a wine glass, and looking at the Goulan in the distance, he couldn''t help but sigh. Her Tong Jun has now become a mischievous girl. Men and women, yin and yang cycle, impermanence, there is nothing to be ashamed of. "I mean, status." Li Zhibai explained. "Status? Oh...status." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Li Zhibai''s willow eyebrows trembled slightly. Did she just see Jun Tong showing a dull expression for a moment? Li Zhibai''s fingers twisted together inadvertently. Suddenly, she had an idea to remake the younger sister in front of her. You know, in the past, she didn''t bother to communicate with Zhu Tongjun as much as it does now, and she should have a tacit understanding. On the side, Zhu Pingniang seemed to sense the danger instinctively. She cleared her throat, and then said, "Is it the family status between husband and wife? Do you need to think about it? Of course, Chang''an is on top." Whether it''s the rules of the world or what she saw with her own eyes, Yun Qian is the girl who listens to Xu Chang''an the most. Xu Changan said he was going to cultivate immortality, so he went. Let Yunqian stay in Beisang City, and she will stay at home quietly, never leaving the gate. Xu Changan said that he would take Yunqian to cultivate immortality, and Yunqian didn''t hesitate at all. "You think so?" Li Zhibai asked back. "Otherwise." This time it was Zhu Pingniang''s turn to be puzzled, she reminded: "Ah Bai, didn''t you see Yun Qian acting like a baby to Chang An at the dinner table just now?" Although Yun Qian''s acting like a baby requires careful thinking to distinguish, but I can already know the priority of the two from Xu Chang''an''making rules'' for Yun Qian. What do you think, it''s Yun Qian who can''t leave Xu Changan, not Xu Changan who can''t leave her? Zhu Pingniang paused for a moment, and then suddenly remembered something: "Ah Bai, you can''t tell the priority just because Chang''an was trained as Yunqian''s housekeeper in the past, and you still have a young lady. If you want me to say... Chang''an''s belly Bad water, he has really been a housekeeper for a few days, it''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang just looked at the age and listened to Xu Changan''s report, and a "bad" housekeeper appeared in his mind who had been "planned for a long time" and coveted the beauty of his eldest daughter. Although he is dedicated, but he was attracted by Yun Qian at such a young age, he is not a pure lover anyway. "Oh...it''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I can''t say, it''s the foster husband Tong raised by Sister Yun." She thought about it for a while, and found that Li Zhibai didn''t reply, and looked at her strangely: "Abai, have you nothing to say?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head, and said calmly: "It''s only I who discovered that you guys think so." "...?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. "So, I want you to think about yourself..." Li Zhibai paused, and said unhurriedly: "There is still me." Of the two of them, who is inseparable from whom? Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but she always sees things so thoroughly. But after Zhu Pingniang understood Li Zhibai''s meaning, her body trembled slightly, as if she had froze. The girl named Zhu Tongjun, and the old woman named Li Zhibai, who is inseparable from whom? At first glance, this question may seem really simpleof course, Mr. Zhu Tong cannot do without Li Zhibai. She likes her so much, acts like a baby like that, and even temporarily ignores her ''dignity'' in order not to make her angry. Doesn''t this prove that she cannot do without Li Zhibai? But only the close ones, or the parties concerned, will know. For the sake of peace, Li Zhibai, who even the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division abandoned like a shoe, is willing to follow Mr. Zhu Tong to the Yunzong. What does it mean? Shi Qingjun has not been the suzerain for a day or two, why did she come only when Zhu Tongjun invited her. Many things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. "Ah...Ah Bai." After realizing that Li Zhibai wanted to say that she couldn''t do without Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Pingniang''s face was flushed red, compared to when she guessed the status of Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an...the sky and the earth. It could be seen that she was really flustered with shame, and even her voice was trembling and nervous. "Ah Bai, back then you clearly took care of me because of sister Gu''s orders... didn''t you?" Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "Your sister Gu?" Li Zhibai picked up the wine glass and took a sip, thought for a while before saying, "Actually, I don''t really recognize her." What does Miss Gu from the Hehuan Sect look like? Li Zhibai couldn''t remember clearly. To her, a quiet and well-behaved girl. Zhu Pingniang stopped talking. She lowered her head, covering her expression. If another person showed the attitude of "Who is Miss Gu" in front of her, she would definitely get really angry. But if it was Li Zhibai, she... had no choice. Because even her deceased sister Gu was also Li Zhibai''s junior. Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together, she wanted to suppress the smile on the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t control it no matter what, finally put away the smile and raised her head, the emotion that couldn''t be hidden turned into a red rhyme and appeared on the tips of her ears . "It turns out that it''s not because of Sister Gu that she cares about me." Zhu Pingniang looked calm. Then, it really calmed down slowly. Zhu Pingniang, or Zhu Tongjun, has actually been aware of this for a long time. Maybe...before Li Zhibai found out when she was on the verge of death from the Holy Mountain of Demon Sect and was kept at home by Li Zhibai. After she left Li Zhibai, she became the girls'' "Sister Zhu". She had a daughter, Huayue Tower, and many bonds. Where is Li Zhibai? She has always been that Abai. The only karma of being a student was sent up the mountain by Zhu Pingniang''s hand. In fact, Li Zhibai has always been inseparable from her. Zhu Pingniang frowned. yes. It was because she knew this that Li Zhibai had heard what she said that she was mad at Wen Li, but she felt confident. It is because of knowing this that she seems to always jump back and forth on Li Zhibai''s death line. Zhu Pingniang put down her wine glass, exhaled slowly, and showed a look of shame. "Abai, when you say that, I feel more and more that I''m really a bad woman." She is not such a person. only She doesn''t know what to do to look aggressive. "Is there?" Li Zhibai shook his head. As far as she is concerned, it is no secret that she cares about Mr. Tong, and there is nothing hard to say. Let''s not talk about whether her excellent younger sister is a bad woman, even if she is, it is because the older sister is not well-adjusted. "Ah Bai, I..." "Mr. Tong." Zhu Pingniang blushed, looking like she wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and was about to speak when Li Zhibai interrupted her. "We''re talking about Chang''an and Sister Yun." Li Zhibai reminded her. "oh" Zhu Pingniang responded with some disappointment. What a great opportunity... It''s a pity that Ah Bai didn''t give her a chance. However, being able to drink with Li Zhibai, and hearing Abai say that she cares about herself... Anyway, Zhu Pingniang is already very happy. The topic returned to Xu Chang''an, and Zhu Pingniang came back to it now. "So Abai, you want to say that on the surface it looks like Chang''an is the one on top, but in fact..." Yun Qian is the important one? Just like her and Li Zhibai. In fact, is Xu Changan inseparable from Yun Qian? "That''s it." Li Zhibai nodded. Many times, her ideas are not wrong. For example, she accepted Xu Changan as a student. For example, she was the first to realize that Xu Chang''an might have something to do with the heavenly thunder. For example, she was the only one who knew that the senior sister Xu Changan met who fell into the muddy water... was the master. This is the attribute of Li Zhibai''s discernment. She knew Xu Changan too well. Maybe it seems that the young couple can''t live without each other. It seems that Xu Changan is a very rational person, but if something goes wrong with Yunqian, Xu Changan can still retain some sense, and Li Zhibai is here. There is a question mark. at the banquet. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She suddenly felt that Miss Li was worthy of being a plum tree in the garden, and that she was worthy of being the right wife she once thought. Really amazing people. Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an who was listening to the play, but didn''t speak. If your husband can''t do without her... then maybe it''s a real thing to call her. Or, when she was not around, was Li Zhibai the one he could rely on? Yun Qian didn''t know. But she felt that there was one thing wrong, and that was... Miss Yun was clearly the one at the bottom, after all, she only had a quarter of an hour. What''s more, she couldn''t do without Xu Changan, who said that things in this world are black and white. Um. Yun Qian still likes Li Zhibai so much, or...Li Zhibai''s attention and understanding of Xu Chang''an made Yun Qian like her even more. But Zhu Pingniang obviously doesn''t have Li Zhibai''s insightful eyes. "Really? I don''t believe it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. No matter how good Abai said, she wished Mr. Tong would not be a respondent, she had her own views on things. "That''s all." Li Zhibai gave up trying to persuade Zhu Pingniang. She felt and could even affirm Xu Changan Yangyanguo''s emotions, but making Zhu Pingniang give up... persuasion alone is useless. After all, her student was excellent in the eyes of everyone, including the headmaster, and no one could see his flaws... Even if there were, they would only find that his temperament was too gentle and feminine. Who would think that Xu Changan is not such a rational person like her husband? Li Zhibai thought she would think so, maybe she, as Chang''an''s teacher, subconsciously felt that he was immature, inferior to her, and knew nothing? But inadvertently, her student has grown to such an extent that no one can take it lightly. "I still think that there must be something else in the fruit. Even if there is something about Yun Qian, I can see how serious he is in practicing." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She is determined to eat this fruit. Zhu Pingniang was stunned when she heard Li Zhibai''s thoughtless words. Isn''t Chang''an a student of Abai? Why does Abai think of him like this? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all. She originally thought that with Ah Bai''s personality, if someone classified Xu Chang''an as a ''good-for-nothing'' person, Li Zhibai would be the first to get angry. When practicing in Xianmen, his mind is full of wives, and a man with a love mind is hardly a good-for-nothing. So she never expected that Li Zhibai would think of Xu Changan in this way. You must know that even Zhu Pingniang didn''t think that the beauty fruits that Xu Changan sorted out would be full of his thoughts and feelings for Yunqian... Li Zhibai almost acquiesced, It can even be said to be certain. "Abai, Chang''an...how could it be like this in your heart?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand at all, let her watch, even if Xu Changan dotes on Yunqian very much, but no matter how you think about it, in this young couple, Yunqian needs Xu Changan to take care of everything, and Yunqian cannot do without Xu Changan That''s right. Xu Chang''an is a very independent person, while Yun Qian is the opposite. If the beauty fruit was planted by Yun Qian, then Zhu Pingniang would definitely stay away from it, after all, you don''t need to think about what Miss Yun has in her head. Zhu Pingniang didn''t want to eat the fruit to feel the woman''s fiery love for her husband... Maybe she also had feelings about the incident at night. That''s what made her face, and it was a fatal blow to the pure Zhu Tongjun. But Xu Changan... don''t worry at all. "Ah Bai, you may not go out often as a gentleman, and you haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhu Pingniang reminded: "According to my understanding and the evaluation of him on the mountain, he is a very quiet person." The quietness here refers to his temperament. I saw Qiao Yelu and heard Du Juanming again. Xu Changan will give people that kind of quiet feeling. Especially his meticulous attitude when taking care of the green plants, so that everyone who sees it can feel that seriousness. Haven''t you seen that even the people in Baicao Garden are staring at him? Do you want Zhu Pingniang to believe that Xu Changan misses his wife all the time? Don''t even let it go when watering? incomprehensible. Li Zhibai didn''t speak. Will I be the person in this world who knows Xu Chang''an best besides Yun Qian? Li Zhibai didn''t know. However, as a gentleman who is completely trusted by Xu Changan, she can always feel Xu Changan''s emotions inadvertently, whether it is the joy after Yun Qian appeared or the panic when Yun Qian changed her mind when she encountered trouble, she can always feel it. Confirms many issues. Li Zhibai was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Tong Jun, think about yourself." "What?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Li Zhibai put it another way: "Who do you think is the one above, Chang''an or Sister Yun?" "...???" When Zhu Pingniang heard this, her eyes widened a lot, and there were several question marks on her head. She was dumbfounded for a moment. I don''t know what Zhu Pingniang thought of, and there was a blush in her eyes. Seeing that Zhu Pingniang spat, picked up the wine glass and drank it down, she gritted her teeth slightly: "Ah Bai, what are you talking about!" "?" Li Zhibai was also a little puzzled, what did she say. Aren''t you talking about Chang''an and sister Yun? But when Li Zhibai saw Zhu Pingniang covering his face with a wine glass, and looking at the Goulan in the distance, he couldn''t help but sigh. Her Tong Jun has now become a mischievous girl. Men and women, yin and yang cycle, impermanence, there is nothing to be ashamed of. "I mean, status." Li Zhibai explained. "Status? Oh...status." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Li Zhibai''s willow eyebrows trembled slightly. Did she just see Jun Tong showing a dull expression for a moment? Li Zhibai''s fingers twisted together inadvertently. Suddenly, she had an idea to remake the younger sister in front of her. You know, in the past, she didn''t bother to communicate with Zhu Tongjun as much as it does now, and she should have a tacit understanding. On the side, Zhu Pingniang seemed to sense the danger instinctively. She cleared her throat, and then said, "Is it the family status between husband and wife? Do you need to think about it? Of course, Chang''an is on top." Whether it''s the rules of the world or what she saw with her own eyes, Yun Qian is the girl who listens to Xu Chang''an the most. Xu Changan said he was going to cultivate immortality, so he went. Let Yunqian stay in Beisang City, and she will stay at home quietly, never leaving the gate. Xu Changan said that he would take Yunqian to cultivate immortality, and Yunqian didn''t hesitate at all. "You think so?" Li Zhibai asked back. "Otherwise." This time it was Zhu Pingniang''s turn to be puzzled, she reminded: "Ah Bai, didn''t you see Yun Qian acting like a baby to Chang An at the dinner table just now?" Although Yun Qian''s acting like a baby requires careful thinking to distinguish, but I can already know the priority of the two from Xu Chang''an''making rules'' for Yun Qian. What do you think, it''s Yun Qian who can''t leave Xu Changan, not Xu Changan who can''t leave her? Zhu Pingniang paused for a moment, and then suddenly remembered something: "Ah Bai, you can''t tell the priority just because Chang''an was trained as Yunqian''s housekeeper in the past, and you still have a young lady. If you want me to say... Chang''an''s belly Bad water, he has really been a housekeeper for a few days, it''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang just looked at the age and listened to Xu Changan''s report, and a "bad" housekeeper appeared in his mind who had been "planned for a long time" and coveted the beauty of his eldest daughter. Although he is dedicated, but he was attracted by Yun Qian at such a young age, he is not a pure lover anyway. "Oh...it''s hard to say." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I can''t say, it''s the foster husband Tong raised by Sister Yun." She thought about it for a while, and found that Li Zhibai didn''t reply, and looked at her strangely: "Abai, have you nothing to say?" "It''s nothing." Li Zhibai shook his head, and said calmly: "It''s only I who discovered that you guys think so." "...?" Zhu Pingniang couldn''t understand. "So, I want you to think about yourself..." Li Zhibai paused, and said unhurriedly: "There is still me." Of the two of them, who is inseparable from whom? Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but she always sees things so thoroughly. But after Zhu Pingniang understood Li Zhibai''s meaning, her body trembled slightly, as if she had froze. The girl named Zhu Tongjun, and the old woman named Li Zhibai, who is inseparable from whom? At first glance, this question may seem really simpleof course, Mr. Zhu Tong cannot do without Li Zhibai. She likes her so much, acts like a baby like that, and even temporarily ignores her ''dignity'' in order not to make her angry. Doesn''t this prove that she cannot do without Li Zhibai? But only the close ones, or the parties concerned, will know. For the sake of peace, Li Zhibai, who even the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division abandoned like a shoe, is willing to follow Mr. Zhu Tong to the Yunzong. What does it mean? Shi Qingjun has not been the suzerain for a day or two, why did she come only when Zhu Tongjun invited her. Many things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. "Ah...Ah Bai." After realizing that Li Zhibai wanted to say that she couldn''t do without Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Pingniang''s face was flushed red, compared to when she guessed the status of Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an...the sky and the earth. It could be seen that she was really flustered with shame, and even her voice was trembling and nervous. "Ah Bai, back then you clearly took care of me because of sister Gu''s orders... didn''t you?" Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath. "Your sister Gu?" Li Zhibai picked up the wine glass and took a sip, thought for a while before saying, "Actually, I don''t really recognize her." What does Miss Gu from the Hehuan Sect look like? Li Zhibai couldn''t remember clearly. To her, a quiet and well-behaved girl. Zhu Pingniang stopped talking. She lowered her head, covering her expression. If another person showed the attitude of "Who is Miss Gu" in front of her, she would definitely get really angry. But if it was Li Zhibai, she... had no choice. Because even her deceased sister Gu was also Li Zhibai''s junior. Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together, she wanted to suppress the smile on the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t control it no matter what, finally put away the smile and raised her head, the emotion that couldn''t be hidden turned into a red rhyme and appeared on the tips of her ears . "It turns out that it''s not because of Sister Gu that she cares about me." Zhu Pingniang looked calm. Then, it really calmed down slowly. Zhu Pingniang, or Zhu Tongjun, has actually been aware of this for a long time. Maybe...before Li Zhibai found out when she was on the verge of death from the Holy Mountain of Demon Sect and was kept at home by Li Zhibai. After she left Li Zhibai, she became the girls'' "Sister Zhu". She had a daughter, Huayue Tower, and many bonds. Where is Li Zhibai? She has always been that Abai. The only karma of being a student was sent up the mountain by Zhu Pingniang''s hand. In fact, Li Zhibai has always been inseparable from her. Zhu Pingniang frowned. yes. It was because she knew this that Li Zhibai had heard what she said that she was mad at Wen Li, but she felt confident. It is because of knowing this that she seems to always jump back and forth on Li Zhibai''s death line. Zhu Pingniang put down her wine glass, exhaled slowly, and showed a look of shame. "Abai, when you say that, I feel more and more that I''m really a bad woman." She is not such a person. only She doesn''t know what to do to look aggressive. "Is there?" Li Zhibai shook his head. As far as she is concerned, it is no secret that she cares about Mr. Tong, and there is nothing hard to say. Let''s not talk about whether her excellent younger sister is a bad woman, even if she is, it is because the older sister is not well-adjusted. "Ah Bai, I..." "Mr. Tong." Zhu Pingniang blushed, looking like she wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and was about to speak when Li Zhibai interrupted her. "We''re talking about Chang''an and Sister Yun." Li Zhibai reminded her. "oh" Zhu Pingniang responded with some disappointment. What a great opportunity... It''s a pity that Ah Bai didn''t give her a chance. However, being able to drink with Li Zhibai, and hearing Abai say that she cares about herself... Anyway, Zhu Pingniang is already very happy. The topic returned to Xu Chang''an, and Zhu Pingniang came back to it now. "So Abai, you want to say that on the surface it looks like Chang''an is the one on top, but in fact..." Yun Qian is the important one? Just like her and Li Zhibai. In fact, is Xu Changan inseparable from Yun Qian? "That''s it." Li Zhibai nodded. Many times, her ideas are not wrong. For example, she accepted Xu Changan as a student. For example, she was the first to realize that Xu Chang''an might have something to do with the heavenly thunder. For example, she was the only one who knew that the senior sister Xu Changan met who fell into the muddy water... was the master. This is the attribute of Li Zhibai''s discernment. She knew Xu Changan too well. Maybe it seems that the young couple can''t live without each other. It seems that Xu Changan is a very rational person, but if something goes wrong with Yunqian, Xu Changan can still retain some sense, and Li Zhibai is here. There is a question mark. at the banquet. Yun Qian''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She suddenly felt that Miss Li was worthy of being a plum tree in the garden, and that she was worthy of being the right wife she once thought. Really amazing people. Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an who was listening to the play and didn''t speak. If your husband can''t do without her... then maybe it''s a real thing to call her. Or, when she was not around, was Li Zhibai the one he could rely on? Yun Qian didn''t know. But she felt that there was one thing wrong, and that was... Miss Yun was clearly the one at the bottom, after all, she only had a quarter of an hour. What''s more, she couldn''t do without Xu Changan, who said that things in this world are black and white. Um. Yun Qian still likes Li Zhibai so much, or...Li Zhibai''s attention and understanding of Xu Chang''an made Yun Qian like her even more. But Zhu Pingniang obviously doesn''t have Li Zhibai''s insightful eyes. "Really? I don''t believe it." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. No matter how good Abai said, she wished Mr. Tong would not be a respondent, she had her own views on things. "That''s all." Li Zhibai gave up trying to persuade Zhu Pingniang. She felt and could even affirm Xu Changan Yangyanguo''s emotions, but making Zhu Pingniang give up... persuasion alone is useless. After all, her student was excellent in the eyes of everyone, including the headmaster, and no one could see his flaws... Even if there were, they would only find that his temperament was too gentle and feminine. Who would think that Xu Changan is not such a rational person like her husband? Li Zhibai thought she would think so, maybe she, as Chang''an''s teacher, subconsciously felt that he was immature, inferior to her, and knew nothing? But inadvertently, her student has grown to such an extent that no one can take it lightly. "I still think that there must be something else in the fruit. Even if there is something about Yun Qian, I can see how serious he is in practicing." Zhu Pingniang shook her head. She is determined to eat this fruit. Chapter 521： Calculation and Discernment (2 in 1) In Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, not to mention that Xu Chang''an is the only student Li Zhibai recognizes. Even if he had nothing to do with Li Zhibai, he was the first boy she didn''t hate, and was willing to get close to and actively support him. Due to special reasons, Zhu Pingniang would not even take a look at other male pets, let alone men. Chang''an can watch her doing ridiculous things there in comfort, and Zhu Pingniang, who claims to be her elder sister...will not stand by and watch when Xu Changan encounters difficulties and anxiety. But as a woman of the Hehuan sect, all sacrifices need a reason. This reason does not need to be able to convince others, as long as it can convince itself. Zhu Pingniang took care of the girls in Huayuelou to tell herself that she was training her heart in Huayuelou, and every girl was indispensable. What is the reason for helping Xu Changan? Zhu Pingniang was too lazy to think about it, so she told herself that it was she who wanted to get some benefits from Chang''an''s Yangyanguo, but she was greedy, so she needed to give something to balance the relationship between the two. Realizing this, the corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes twitched slightly. How did her Tong Jun become such a slippery person? "So, you can actually guess what... the Nourishing Fruit will be." Li Zhibai stared at her. "Yes." Zhu Pingniang nodded calmly this time: "It''s nothing more than Yunqian, but in the final analysis...it might not be." "Let''s not talk about this first, you have already guessed it, and you want to taste that taste?" "I''m a bad woman." Straightforward, of course. Li Zhibai: "..." A little cool rain fell on the wine glass, Li Zhibai fell silent. Tong Jun is really honest, she knows the emotion contained in the fruit, but she just doesn''t believe in evil, so she insists on tasting it. "Ah Bai, don''t look at me like that." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly: "Although I am an older sister, in the final analysis... I have done a lot for Chang''an." Mention Xu Changan, send him to the immortal gate, arrange him to Sangongyan, which is the least xenophobic, secretly let many people take care of him, and even give him a chance to go to the sword hall. There is also the matter of Yunqian. Not to mention how much she Zhu Pingniang has done in the open and in the dark, and how good she is to Xu Changan, just look at the reverse... What about Xu Changan? What did Xu Changan do to wish the girl? Although Zhu Pingniang didn''t need Xu Changan''s help, in fact she was the one who gave more. "Sometimes, if you pay too much, it will become cheap." Zhu Pingniang looked serious. She didn''t want to become a cheap woman with Xu Chang''an, and she didn''t want to take her contributions for granted. Now Zhu Pingniang will try her best not to help him in many small matters. But if it''s something important, she will never stand by. As for how to distinguish what is important, Zhu Pingniang has her own set of logic. Is Yunqian''s matter important? Zhu Pingniang can probably feel that Xu Changan''s uneasiness is because Yun Qian''s talent will be exposed, and the quality of his talent will directly affect Yun Qian''s potential. Of course Xu Changan would be nervous, even uneasy. But this matter may be important to Xu Chang''an, but in front of Zhu Pingniang, it is actually irrelevant... The problem is, the weight of this matter in Xu Chang''an''s heart, and the weight of Yun Qian. If Xu Changan really thought about Yunqian even when planting, she Zhu Tongjun would admit the relationship between the young couple and the importance of this matter, and help him Well, that''s the reason, it''s definitely not her desire to spy on Xu Chang''an openly and aboveboard. Anyway, it was enough for her to convince herself that if Yun Qian was not the fruit, then she would be happy to rest. "After all, the treasures in my vows are not so abundant... A sneak peek at his thoughts is considered my reward, and I can''t help him in vain." Saying that, Zhu Pingniang flipped through the ring for a while, then frowned. It seems... There is really nothing particularly suitable for improving Yunqian''s talent. Li Zhibai glanced at it casually, and saw several personal items belonging to Zhu Pingniang in her ring, which turned out to be things she had used in the Taoist temple a long time ago. This girl... don''t put any treasures in the close-fitting ring, and pretend to be a mess? She sighed helplessly, and then asked, "Jun Tong, do you know what Chang''an is worried about?" "Isn''t it Yun Qian''s talent?" Zhu Pingniang waved her hand: "Chang''an''s talent was not good at the beginning, he should be very clear that it took more than a year to open up the source of torture, so it is not obvious that Yun Qian will be like him." Speaking of this, Zhu Pingniang spread her hands. "Abai, I have sent all the things that can improve my inspiration and physique to the girls in Huayuelou. The rest of them are either because the medicine is too powerful, or...the things you gave me are not willing to be ruined by Chang''an. " Zhu Pingniang blinked her big eyes: "Look, do you have any suitable items on you?" Li Zhibai: "?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid, others don''t know, but I know... Abai, you are the same as Wen Li''s half body, you have a space that you can carry with you, and you can carry all the fun things with you." Zhu Pingniang reminded. Li Zhibai frowned, and said, "Sister Yun''s talent before open source is a very important thing?" "It''s not important." Zhu Pingniang lifted her long hair and fixed it behind her ears, she smiled: "But it is very important to make your students feel at ease." "..." "How about it, as long as you pay something that is useless to us, you can see Chang''an''s relieved smile and...get his gratitude. It is a very profitable business." Zhu Pingniang rolled up her sleeves and tilted her head: "I don''t Its going to be a losing business. Li Zhibai rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. Nothing to say. Still won''t lose money? The entire Hehuan Sect lost money. Li Zhibai really didn''t know what to say, at this moment, she couldn''t even tell who was the bad woman. Is Zhu Pingniang, who wants to help Xu Changan for various reasons, a bad woman? Or is she a bad woman who is thinking about "letting it be" and doesn''t want to intervene in Yun Qian''s initial training rhythm. Li Zhibai didn''t know. However, in Chang An''s eyes, the so-called "go with the flow" and the rhythm of preliminary practice...should be meaningless, and he only wants Miss Yun to have an excellent speed of practice. It turns out that the bad woman is not Mr. Tong, but herself. "The help you intend to help is to speed up Sister Yun''s practice with external objects?" Li Zhibai''s eyes were serious: "This is not appropriate." Yun Qian is not someone like Sikong Jing and Gu Qiancheng who have been cultivated in a practice environment since childhood. They can use many natural talents and treasures because they have accumulated enough accumulation, which does not mean that Yun Qian can also use them. Do you really think that the speed of initial practice is everything? It doesn''t matter even if Yunqian''s initial induction speed is as slow as Xu Changan''s. After all, for those who have never practiced before, it is extremely important to practice step by step and gradually realize the existence of the Dao of Heaven. "But if Yun Qian slows down, Chang An will be worried." Zhu Pingniang said. "Is this more important than consuming sister Yun''s potential?" Li Zhibai glared at her. Zhu Pingniang pouted. One mouthful of sister Yun, Ah Bai is really not afraid that he will be jealous, isn''t he? But this is the difference between her and Li Zhibai. Although Zhu Pingniang took care of Yun Qian secretly for a long time, she cared more about Xu Changan''s feelings. Although Li Zhibai is Xu Changan''s husband, she cares more about Yunqian''s future, even if it is a little bit of potential that may be consumed, which is completely unimportant, she takes it to heart. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. What''s wrong with increasing the speed of Yun Qian''s practice? The only side effect may be that it may make her heart unable to settle down, and becoming impetuous will have hidden dangers to her practice. "But... Yunqian''s temperament, if you feed her to the Taixu Realm now, she won''t have inner demons, let alone impetuousness." Zhu Pingniang said. Li Zhibai was taken aback when he heard that. The image of Yun Qian sitting quietly on the stone bench and looking at the plum blossoms in the sword hall flashed through her mind. It really is. "Okay, I know you like your sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang took advantage of Li Zhibai''s daze, put down her wine glass and sat down beside Li Zhibai, and then hugged the slender waist of the girl next to her. Li Zhibai didn''t move, but turned to look at her. Zhu Pingniang let go resentfully. But she had already made money, so with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she turned into a gesture of hugging Li Zhibai''s arm, and then said. "I thought of you, Abai, worrying about Yunqian before, so... I have long thought of a way to improve Yunqian''s talent without spoiling it." "Oh?" Li Zhibai asked, "What is it?" "Enlightenment tea, there should be some left in your place." Zhu Pingniang smiled half-smile: "Ah Bai, why do you think I mentioned Enlightenment tea to you earlier?" Not for now. Zhu Pingniang, who is a bad woman, has been thinking about using this rare talent for Yunqian from the very beginning. "you" The corners of Li Zhibai''s eyes opened a little, and he immediately sighed. What should she say? Should it be said that Mr. Tong has no strategy? Unexpectedly, he was thinking about his enlightenment tea even before the topic started. "What''s there to cherish, anyway, I don''t need it, you don''t need it, and the master doesn''t need it... No matter how precious something is, it will just get moldy if left alone." "It won''t get moldy." "Oh, the tea leaves in my Huayue Tower will become moldy, Wudao tea...it''s all tea anyway." Zhu Pingniang smiled. The biggest function of Enlightenment Tea is to improve the Taixu Realm. After taking it, you can enter the realm of the unity of nature and man, and better understand the way of heaven. It has no side effects to improve the quality of spiritual power, but it is useless. But it''s just right for Yun Qian. As for luxury... That must be luxurious. No matter how great the sect''s son is, it is impossible to give enlightenment tea in the early stage, and it is too late to use it... But Zhu Pingniang is not a normal person, and Li Zhibai is not a normal woman. Seeing Li Zhibai pondering, Zhu Pingniang hit the iron while the iron was hot: "It''s actually not appropriate to give Yunqian directly, but I can collect its breath and blend it into the pendant, just like the piece of glazed jade given to Chang''an by the master." Shaking the gemstone in her hand, Zhu Pingniang said: "As long as Yunqian wears this thing with her, it will be equivalent to being in a blessed place at any time, and her practice will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." Not only that, if it is integrated into a magic weapon, it can also play a role in confusing people''s consciousness in the battle. "Now, the answer to the perfect solution to the problem has appeared, and it depends on whether you are willing to part with it, Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang said, turning her head to stare at Li Zhibai''s side face. In fact, she has too many ways to help Yun Qian, and she doesn''t need any enlightenment tea at all... This is the real bad strategy, a waste of money. But she just said that... There is also a reason. For example, she wants to try, how important is Yunqian, who is Abai''s younger sister, to her heart? Can it be compared to the few treasures she has left? If Li Zhibai is discerning, then Zhu Pingniang is exhaustive, and she is the kind who is not afraid of being seen out. "knew." Li Zhibai didn''t make Zhu Pingniang wait too long, she just casually stretched out her hand into the void, and when she took it out again, a small white jade bottle appeared in her hand. The moment the bottle appeared, the whole body seemed to be illuminated by the sun. If you were in it, you would feel the twittering of cranes. Apparently, what''s inside is enlightenment tea that can comprehend the way of heaven at a close distance. "It''s a good idea...it''s up to you." Li Zhibai casually threw the small bottle to Zhu Pingniang. "..." Zhu Pingniang took the small bottle, put it next to the wine glass, and sighed: "I knew it." Li Zhibai doesn''t even look down on the fairy sword, and the mere enlightenment of tea is really nothing. If people know that the extremely cherished items in the world of cultivating immortals are just randomly given to a person who can''t practice by Li Zhibai, I don''t know what expression he will have. Well, Yunqian is already heavier than this Enlightenment tea that everyone is fighting for. Fortunately, Yunqian is a wife, otherwise Abai must have run away with her. In fact, it was very simple for Li Zhibai to help Yun Qian, just a random pill. But this time she came down in a hurry, all the pills were left in the sword hall, and the only thing she had with her that could play a role was this little tea. Although she could squeeze out a ball at will, but for Sister Yun to eat that kind of food, it would be better to drink some tea, which would look better. Of course, in Li Zhibai''s heart, she still didn''t help Xu Changan. She was not helping Xu Changan, but Zhu Pingniang. As for what to do with these tea leaves, whether it is a favor or something else, it has nothing to do with her... Now she is just a sister whose sister asked for things, irresponsible. Zhu Pingniang looked at the bottle of Enlightenment tea on the table and realized it later. Li Zhibai has never been willing to use up the enlightenment tea, is it not because it is very precious? "Abai, I want to ask you something." "What?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "This Enlightenment tea, in your heart, can''t be... a tea with a good taste." Zhu Pingniang twisted her fingers together: "It''s just because I don''t want to drink it, so I keep it all the time." "Yes." Li Zhibai nodded. "you!" Who is the tyrant! Zhu Pingniang''s mouth twitched. She seemed to use food and drink to measure Yun Qian''s weight. Is there anything more stupid than this? Maybe she just needs to drink a cup of tea now, to get a closer look at the way of heaven, and see if there is something wrong with her mind. Chapter 522： Miss Yun will not go to understand the way of heaven (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang suddenly discovered that she was just as worthless as the worldly people outside. A little bit of Enlightenment tea is just "okay" tea at Abai''s place, how can it compare with her "Sister Yun". Some are jealous. Zhu Pingniang shook the porcelain bottle in her hand and frowned. "Abai, you said, can this thing be used to make wine?" Li Zhibai: "What did you say?" Didn''t he want to take the breath of Wudao tea for Yun Qian to use? Zhu Pingniang didn''t speak. Her current mood can be said to have taken a turn for the worse, thinking about it, what status can something that satisfies the appetite in the first place have. Tsk. Picking the wrong thing to test the importance of Yunqian. Zhu Pingniang was very fortunate that only she knew what she wanted to test Li Zhibai just now, otherwise...to use this kind of thing to test, it would be embarrassing to death. With her face blushing, she didn''t even pay attention to the Wudao tea that she thought was precious. "Abai, are you going to give Yunqian something like this?" Zhu Pingniang frowned: "How about... another one?" "..." Li Zhibai took a deep look at Zhu Pingniang, helplessly: "Didn''t you ask for this?" "Didn''t I think it was very important to you?" Zhu Pingniang muttered: "Who knows... I miscalculated." Forgot that Ah Bai is a girl who likes to drink tea. While Zhu Pingniang was speaking, her head was thinking rapidly. Enlightenment tea is hopeless. So in Ah Bai''s heart, what is the most precious thing? What kind of object should be used to test Yun Qian''s position in Li Zhibai''s heart... Zhu Pingniang thinks seriously. Li Zhibai shook his head, temporarily ignoring the younger sister in front of him with some head problems, poured himself a glass of wine, and then glanced in the direction of the banquet hall. Mr. Tong, who was valued by the head of the sect back then, probably never thought that he would become like this now. "So, how did Wu Dao tea offend you? Didn''t it mean that it was good for Sister Yun?" Li Zhibai asked. "You can use it, but you have to hide it from Chang''an." Zhu Pingniang came back to her senses and said, "Otherwise, he knows that this thing is very precious, and he will remember it in his heart. There will be pressure." "Precious?" Li Zhibai thought for a while. Is this thing very precious? Nope. Among the pills that Xu Changan has eaten that she has refined by herself, which one is not better than this unrefined tea? Enlightenment Tea is essentially a weakened version of Dao Yun. If you have the opportunity to get close to Dao Yun, Enlightenment Tea is meaningless, so for Li Zhibai, this thing is really useless. If it wasn''t for the bitter taste and special flavor, she wouldn''t keep it. Seeing Li Zhibai''s indifferent expression, Zhu Pingniang sighed softly. Sure enough, a poor woman like myself can''t compare with a rich woman who has never left her home and never left her home... Yes, compared to Li Zhibai''s status and seniority, what is a little enlightenment tea? Of the limited number of pills she refines every year with her natal heart fire, which one is not better than enlightenment tea? Come to think of it, Li Zhibai wouldn''t care about the status of this kind of thing in the eyes of outsiders. "It is precisely because of this that Ah Bai is Ah Bai." Zhu Pingniang said silently: "It turns out that I am the one who has no future, but it is normal... Who made me just a bad sister." This girl''s head is indeed abnormal. Li Zhibai thought this way, but he didn''t think that Zhu Pingniang was smelly. The faint smell of rouge on the other party''s body, catalyzed by the aroma of wine, smelled very good. "I don''t care, I never do business at a loss, Abai, I''m going to ask you a question now." Zhu Pingniang said seriously: "You have to give me the answer in one breath, don''t hesitate." "Why?" Li Zhibai put down his wine glass: "Can I not respond?" "I''ll cry for you." Zhu Pingniang stared at her. "..." Li Zhibai. Who taught Mr. Tong to be so cruel and cannibal when speaking softly? Is she threatening? However, would Li Zhibai be afraid of Zhu Pingniang crying? Not afraid at all, even she was really curious. Tong Jun will cry? In all these years, except when she was sleepy, I have never seen her cry. "...Ah Bai, you don''t look like you''re thinking of something good. I''m really going to be angry." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched. "You." Li Zhibai drank some sweet wine from the wine cup, then looked at the sweet girl in front of him who smelled of wine, and said, "If you want to ask anything, just ask." "Don''t think about it, answer me as soon as possible." "knew." After hearing Li Zhibai''s affirmative answer, Zhu Pingniang pondered for a while and took a deep breath. She was going to ask directly, instead of guessing, otherwise... If she came up with a completely unimportant thing to compare Yun Qian''s value, then it would not be that she was out of her mind, but deliberately belittled Yun Qian''s value. snort. Even if Yunqian is really a useless and stupid girl, but relying on Abai''s mouth and sister Yun, her value is far greater than any treasure. "Abai." Zhu Pingniang made a hand gesture to make Li Zhibai concentrate, and then asked in one breath: "What do you think is precious to you, hurry up! Don''t think about it, just tell me!" Li Zhibai is indeed a person who keeps the promise, she responded without pause: "plum bossom." "Eh?" Zhu Pingniang froze for a moment: "What?" "plum bossom." Li Zhibai asked calmly: "You know that I like plum blossoms, right?" "I know, after all, there are so many planted in the sword hall..." Zhu Pingniang had nothing to say. It is clear that Enlightenment tea is nothing, but... the plum blossoms grown everywhere in Huayuelou, she really did not think that this thing is precious in Li Zhibai''s heart. For a moment, Zhu Pingniang didn''t know what to say. "Why plum blossoms?" she asked stiffly. She thought it would be the head, the sword hall, or the sword hall she used to live in, or even an old friend. "Because it looks good?" Li Zhibai thought for a while, "The taste is also fragrant." "Why do you think like a little woman?" Zhu Pingniang clenched her fists. "Because I am a woman." Li Zhibai reminded her. "...that''s all right." Li Zhibai noticed that the girl seemed to be in a depressed mood, and said in a calm tone, "I really like plum blossoms, both Xuemei and Hongmei." "I know, you don''t need to say any more." Zhu Pingniang thought that plum blossoms can be seen everywhere, how can they be compared with Yun Qian, the only girl? "But Ah Bai, do you still like plum blossoms? Aren''t the plum blossoms planted near Sangongyan all snowy plums?" Zhu Pingniang was a little surprised. The plum blossoms on Muyu Peak are all very particular, including the plum blossoms in Li Zhibai''s Sword Hall. Xuemei. "I like it." Li Zhibai thought for a while, and looked at the night scene of Beisang City in the distance: "Aren''t there red plums here?" Or Yanmei. "There are indeed some planted in Huayue Tower..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly met Li Zhibai''s eyes as she spoke, and she froze for a moment. Because of the way Li Zhibai looked at her. Although Li Zhibai only looked at each other for a moment and then continued to look at the night scene, Zhu Pingniang''s heartbeat suddenly became violent. wait etc! Abai said she likes plum blossoms? Zhu Pingniang lowered her head, looking at the clothes she had put on specially for drinking with Li Zhibai. The sleeves of the black tunic are dotted with plum blossoms, half of which are red plums and half of which are light white snow plums. The wind blows over the long sleeves, reflecting the white wrists under the clothes. Xuemei is Zhu Tongjun. Hongmei is Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang''s dark pupils trembled in her eye sockets. If so, Ah Bai said she likes plum blossoms... Didn''t she mean plum blossoms? The precious thing is not plum blossoms, but oneself. Just when Li Zhibai turned his head and glanced at her sleeve, Zhu Pingniang''s face turned red. Zhu Pingniang is very sure that this is not an illusion, Li Zhibai''s meaning is exactly what she thinks. So... what did Li Zhibai say about her just now? very nice. It still smells good. Zhu Pingniang shivered slightly, and lowered her head to cover her hot face. Her Ah Bai is good at everything, but sometimes she will say love words when she speaks normally, which is somewhat similar to Yun Qian. Oh, it should be said that Yunqian looks like her, otherwise her seniority would be reversed. Li Zhibai looked away from the distance, looked at Zhu Pingniang who was shy with her head down: "Mr. Tong, do you have anything else to ask?" "No, no more." Zhu Pingniang blushed. This time it''s really gone. Although she tried out something that Li Zhibai subconsciously felt was ''precious'', but... there was no way to use this thing to measure Yun Qian''s weight in Li Zhibai''s heart. What do you want her to do? Do you want to ask if Li Zhibai is willing to exchange himself with Yunqian? She''s not in the human teeth business. Besides, she and Yunqian are not the same thing... It sounds a little strange, but there is no comparison. Even if Li Zhibai is willing to change, Chang An is still not. Zhu Pingniang could not restrain a smile on her face. She no longer needs to try. Because when Li Zhibai''s preciousness was her, the little jealousy she had because of Yun Qian...had long since dissipated. It has to be said that Abai''s methods are very clever. She didn''t think along her own train of thought, but directly solved her own trouble from the source - if she stopped being jealous, she wouldn''t be a demon anymore. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t need to know whether Li Zhibai did it on purpose, but she is indeed very happy now. Because whether it is the old friend who secretly drank with Li Zhibai before, or Yun Qian who has seen Li Zhibai''s pajamas... nothing can compare to her plum blossom. This attitude is what Zhu Pingniang wants, the other...is not important anymore. "I''m fine." Zhu Pingniang raised her head seriously. Li Zhibai put down his wine glass unhurriedly: "So, you were busy before?" "I''m a little jealous." Zhu Pingniang said directly. "How old is he?" Li Zhibai said helplessly. "No matter how big a person is, she is also a woman." "Look at Sister Yun, Chang''an is alone in Mu Yufeng, so she never suffers from pantothenic acid." Zhu Pingniang pouted: "How reassuring is Chang''an? If I were Yunqian, I wouldn''t worry." But Li Zhibai... Zhu Pingniang is very vigilant. But these are not important, let''s talk about business. "Ah Bai, I said earlier that Enlightenment Tea was just arguing, there should be something more suitable, so I won''t spoil your things." Zhu Pingniang took out a talisman from her ring: "This can improve Yun Qian''s physique." "Don''t waste it." Although Zhu Pingniang became normal, Li Zhibai didn''t take back the Enlightenment Tea, but said, "Let''s just use the tea leaves, it''s pretty good." She wasn''t joking. "It''s a waste." Zhu Pingniang said: "For Sister Yun, wouldn''t it be a waste to focus on comprehending the Dao of Heaven?" Yun Qian hasn''t even practiced, even if she is allowed to ''stick'' with Tiandao, she will definitely not be able to understand anything. "Yunqian is afraid that she doesn''t even have an impression of what Tiandao is. If you drink this for her, she will be close to the state of Tiandao''s epiphany, and she may mistakenly think it is sleepy fatigue. It is possible to fall asleep on the spot. "Zhu Pingniang guessed like this. Very likely, right? After all, just like Yun Qian... sigh. She couldn''t see Li Zhibai ruining things, so she reminded: "Ah Bai, if you really don''t want this bit of enlightenment tea, wouldn''t it be good to give it to Ah Li?" As Zhu Pingniang spoke, her ears were a little warm. Now that her old illness has relapsed, she has started to arrange for Li Zhibai again. Giving Wenli Enlightenment Tea is actually thinking... If Li Zhibai now eases the relationship with Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, after being found out by those old women, he should be very grateful to herSo, what Zhu Pingniang is thinking now It''s a win-win. This is not much better than using it for Yun Qian. "I''m keeping Wen Li''s share for her." Li Zhibai said, "It''s just because it''s not yet time, so I haven''t given it to her." "You left it for Wen Li?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes widened. Co-authored, this bottle in hand is not the only one. "I kept it, and I left some for Chang''an." Li Zhibai thought this is strange? As a teacher, she will reserve an opportunity for everyone who has been a student, which is her responsibility. "Then...it''s okay." At this moment, Zhu Pingniang once again felt what it was like to sit in a well. "So, I leave it to you to extract its breath for Sister Yun''s use." Li Zhibai thought for a while: "Mr. Tong, Yun Qian has a clean and transparent heart, so it is useful to give her enlightenment tea. " It might even work wonders. "Huh?" Zhu Pingniang didn''t understand. Li Zhibai thought that when Yunqian hadn''t cultivated yet, she could faintly feel the taste of "Tao follows nature" in her body... This kind of Yunqian is like a piece of rough jade. If Yun Qian understood cultivation and had a sense of utilitarianism, it would not be beautiful. It was precisely because she didn''t understand anything that Li Zhibai was very curious about what the breath of heaven that Yun Qian felt after drinking the Enlightenment Tea would look like? In Yunqian''s clean eyes, what she saw... might be something more essential and original. "A lot of times, it''s the unpolished that matters, just like Sister Yun." Li Zhibai lamented. "Yunqian is already a wife, how could she be unfinished." Zhu Pingniang waved her hand while holding the porcelain bottle, wondering: "Changan is in good health, what nonsense are you talking about, Abai?" Li Zhibai: "..." Chapter 523： The real calculating girl (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang thought that Xu Chang''an''s health was good, and the only bad person was Yun Qian. Besides, those two people have been husband and wife for so long... Could it be possible that Yun Qian is still mature, how could she still be a young girl? Do not make jokes. Chang''an came out so well, Zhu Pingniang felt that if she was Yunqian, the boy she raised with her own hands would be able to eat, is there any reason to endure it? She thought to herself, could it be that Abai doesn''t understand the matter of yin and yang better than herself. It shouldn''t be. Didn''t Li Zhibai recommend Xu Chang''an to come to him for the Acacia sect''s exercises? "Abai, you can''t think that sister Yun is not human just because she can''t conceive a child. She just has a problem with her spiritual path and she lacks Guishui." Zhu Pingniang reminded. "... Li Bai was silent for a while, then raised his head. I saw the bright moon hanging high. Clouds and mist faintly covered the white jade plate in the sky, and the sprinkling of light seemed to cover the beauty''s face. The clouds sprinkled rainwater towards Beisang City, covering the lights of thousands of houses in the city, so that people could not see the clean and clear moonlike her Tong Jun. Li Zhibai suddenly regretted it. Could it be that her choice was wrong? Tong is because she was too pure in the past, so she suddenly entered the Goulan, and she will be influenced and changed so quickly that when she talks normally now, the other party will think about men and women? But it''s not right. Tong Jun grew up in Hehuan Sect when he was young... oh. At that time, the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect was the girl Gu, so although Mr. Tong had practiced the charm technique, he was only gaining a systematic understanding of the knowledge, and hadn''t had a deep understanding of it. It''s pretty good to be protected, but now... "Mr. Tong, I said withered." "...Is there any difference?" Ping Niang blinked. "Even if there is no point." Li Zhibai sighed softly. Found. Cultivation is completely unimportant in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, so Zhu Pingniang simply ignored the option of cultivation. The point is that she can''t be angry yet. Maybe it''s Tong Jun''s girlish heart? Although it''s a bit late. However, if you look at Zhu Tongjun''s life trajectory - she has always been a serious practitioner) She kept suppressing herself until she reached the peak, but now she relaxes, those original girlishness, the love for the opposite **** have returned, and under the magnification of Huayuelou, her Tong Jun has become such a lustful girl... She can understand. Li Zhibai took a deep breath. Therefore, even if Mr. Tong said that he liked her and his mind was full of the cycle of yin and yang, she could understand. This belonged to the elder sister''s tolerance, and Li Zhibai couldn''t reprimand her. Even if it was, when she was a girl, she had an inexplicable affection for the tea party girl who was also a girl. This is something that must be experienced in life. Li Zhibai thought that if a person has been suppressed for a lifetime, then after reaching the top, no matter how wrong it is for ordinary people to vent, she can understand it. In fact, there is no need to understand, because she is a girl who protects her shortcomings. Li Zhibai looked at Zhu Pingniang with a question mark on his head, and had nothing to say. In fact, she has a reason to be angry, such as... As a senior, when Mr. Tong is alone with him, it is extremely rude to discuss Chang''an''s "family affairs" and "boudoir affairs" behind his back. But if Mr. Tong called himself "sister" and Xu Changan also admitted that he wished her sister, then it wouldn''t matter. As an elder sister, joking around doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Therefore, as long as Zhu Pingniang is pretending to be stupid, even if Zhu Pingniang deliberately brings the topic to the matter of yin and yang because of the practice of Taoism, she can''t be angry. After convincing herself countless times in her mind, Li Zhibai''s expression gradually calmed down, and then she suddenly remembered something, and asked calmly: "Tong Jun, you haven''t been to Qinling for a long time, right?" "..." Zhu Pingniang, who was originally in high spirits, was about to discuss with Li Zhibai about the affairs of the younger generation''s boudoir, her expression changed instantly, and she obediently stood up, (this chapter is not over!) 0523 The girl who really knows how to calculate people (two in one) Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and disordered text, please do not use the browser (app) reading mode. Poured Li Zhibai a glass of wine while bowing his head "Abai, I was wrong." What do you want her to do, as long as you don''t go back to see Qin Ling, it''s fine. "..." Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s unpromising look, Li Zhibai gently rubbed the center of his brows with his fingers, and asked, "Is this what you do mother?" "She... how could she treat me like a mother." Zhu Pingniang really wanted to ask, is there a daughter in the world who gives herself medicine? But she just likes Ji Qinling, the eldest daughter, so she has a solution, just delay it for a while. "What did she do wrong?" Li Zhibai asked. "I can''t say Regardless of whether Li Zhibai knew Xiao Xiao or not, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t open his mouth anyway. Li Zhibai didn''t speak. In fact, Qin Ling is a very quiet and spiritual person. In the past, as Tong Jun''s Qin girl, she accompanied her to many places and saw great rivers and mountains. She had talked with Qin Ling not long ago, and it was obvious that Qin had changed a lot. From a spiritual woman to a serious manager in Xu Changan''s eyes... Like who? Li Zhibai lowered his head and glanced at his hands. . like her. Li Bai didn''t notice this in the past, but now seeing Zhu Pingniang looking at him with a smile on his face, he realized that Qin Ling was imitating her. As the first girl Tong Jun brought with her, Qin Ling must have sensed Tong Jun''s own feelings, so her choice...is to become like herself? Li Zhibai would say that this girl''s behavior is stupid, but Qin Ling''s behavior that can suppress her nature...or the same sentence, if this kind of behavior does not let her get Tong Jun''s attention, then what kind of things Qin Ling does, It''s all understandable. It''s none of her business either. Li Zhibai said: "That Nizi suffered a lot of grievances on the mountain. After a catastrophe, Qin Ling was directly persuaded out of Tianming Peak''s management." "I get angry when I mention it." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows and stomped her feet fiercely: "It''s fine for those old women in Mu Yufeng to deliberately read my jokes, Abai, you are clearly on the mountain, how can you let Qin girl be bullied? It''s hard for her to want you as an aunt. Do you give it to her? Li Zhibai twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, but did not speak. So Zhu Pingniang''s momentum blew up, showing a guilty conscience: "...It''s my fault." After all, it wasn''t that she was hiding from Qin Ling, making people think that Qin Ling, the former Qin girl, was completely abandoned and reduced to the point of being an outsider. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang wanted to slap herself. She really thinks very well, even a new girl like Ah Qing has made arrangements clearly, but she has never taken care of Qin Ling, the eldest daughter, making people feel that she has been completely abandoned, and she is not ashamed. Fake. Maybe those who bullied Qin Ling were trying to vent their anger and show favor to themselves. "You should go up the mountain to see her." Li Zhibai said. "I know." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath and smiled wryly: "But Ah Bai, you must be clear, that Ni is definitely not a weak child who will be bullied by others." What are you kidding? Qin Ling is the girl Zhu Tong brought up. Does it need to be said that Tong Jun has a lawless temper? If Qin Ling is really a weak person, can you give her a good medicine? So, it was so simple that he was kicked out of the management and appointed... Zhu Niang knew that there was something wrong with her knees. "Ah Bai, this is a bitter plan, you have to believe me." Zhu pointed at Fang Chao Yunzong with a finger: "Chang''an said that Qin girl raised a raccoon flower in idleness, and she must be holding the flower to bask in the sun now." Moon, wait for me to send it to your door." "Bitter trick?" Li Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. These girls... what are they arguing about. "Meat tricks, and then?" Li Zhibai looked at her. "Then...what else is there to do?" Zhu Pingniang was a little confused. "You are not very fond of probing (this chapter is not over!) 0523 The girl who really knows how to calculate people (two in one) Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and disordered text, please do not use the browser (app) reading mode. person. Li Zhi said unhurriedly: "I don''t understand why it''s my daughter''s turn." " Zhu Pingniang: "..." After silence, she shrank her neck. Therefore, Abai is the one who sees the details. Things like testing Yunqian''s status by himself can''t escape Li Zhibai''s eyes at all, but he just doesn''t bother to care about himself. What does Abai mean... It means that Qin Ling is also using the fact of being expelled to test her position in his heart, and see... Even if he really knows that she may be cheating, he won''t worry? "She is not young, why would she still do this kind of thing?" Zhu Pingniang was incredulous: "I don''t know who to follow." Li Zhibai glanced at Zhu Pingniang. with who? Besides following her mother, who else could she follow? Zhu Pingniang was a little puzzled, and then she came back to her senses: "It''s not right. Why did Li Zhibai suddenly care about Qin Ling? In the past, when Qin Ling was by her side, Li Zhibai didn''t pay much attention to Qin. He alienated himself, but Li Zhibai started to pay attention instead? He gave Qin Ling the wine he gave her again, and... he was here to persuade himself. Zhu Pingniang immediately became vigilant. "Ah Bai, what good did Qinling do to you?" Li Bai shook his head, he didn''t care about Zhu Pingniang''s treasure at all, and just repeated: "Tong Jun, I said...Qin Ling has received a lot of criticism." "I know, is it a bitter trick? Zhu Pingniang nodded: "She just didn''t resist on purpose. " "Which side is it that took Qinling''s share?" Li Bai. "Chang''an told me earlier that it was Xuan Jiansi..." As Zhu Pingniang spoke, she suddenly froze, thinking of Li Zhibai''s words, she pondered for a long time before sighing: "So, that girl is looking at you, and doesn''t care about people from Xuan Jiansi. Zhu Pingniang forgot about it. Ordinary people don''t know about Li Zhibai''s "ancestor" relationship in Xuanjian Division, but Qin Ling knows about it. Therefore, when Xuansi''s people came to replace her, Qin Ling did not resist at all. As a junior, she would try her best not to conflict with the elders. That''s why Ah Bai said that Qin Ling was wronged. That''s why Li Zhibai went uncharacteristically and temporarily stood by Qin Ling''s side to help her speak. Zhu Pingniang understood everything at this moment. Her fear dissipated, and the rest was only distressed. "Damn it, why didn''t Miss Qin tell me directly in the letter! I thought it was a trick..." Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth: "What does she care about that place, Abai? Something you can''t even see in your eyes, Abai. It''s her turn to be a girl to care about." Why don''t you simply refuse? When there is trouble, it is impossible for her to pursue the fault of the girl. When she arrived, Zhu Pingniang was taken aback again. She suddenly realized that Qin Ling didn''t want to have a conflict with Xuan Jiansi, maybe... Maybe it was because she didn''t want to embarrass her mother. After all, Qin knew how much she liked Li Zhibai, and in a sense, Xuan Jiansi also had Li Zhibai as the "suzerain". The reigning day is also the suzerain. silence. It seems that, as A Bai said, Qin Ling really suffered a lot of grievances. "I see... I''ll go up the mountain to see her in a while." Zhu Ping looked in the direction of Mu Yufeng worriedly. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t see anything, but she saw it very clearly) Isn''t it a bitter trick? It''s true that Qin Ling was wronged, but after all, Li Zhibai didn''t have such thoughts. Things were roughly the same as Zhu Pingniang''s at the beginning. Qin was indeed holding the cat and singing, waiting for her to send it to his door. It can be seen that Bai is not ready to tell the truth. After all, no matter how you say it, Qin Ling is Jun Tong''s favorite girl, and she should really call herself "auntie". Her temperament was also carved out of almost the same mold as Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang likes to use Yangmou? Qin Ling''s is smoother than hers (this chapter is not finished!) 0523 The girl who really knows how to calculate people (two in one) Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete acquisition of content and disordered text, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Do not use the browser (app) reading mode. She didn''t want to make it difficult for Pingniang, and it was true that she always gave in when facing the swordsman. But with the help of Xuan Jiansi... it is also true to plot against Zhu Pingniang. A confrontation between these two girls. It was Mr. Tong who lost. What is Yangmou? Zhibai read Zhu Pingniang''s letter from Qin Ling again, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. The real conspiracy is that even if there is no Xuan Jiansi matter, as long as Zhu Pingniang says that she has really withdrawn from the core, even if it is really a bitter plan...Zhu Pingniang will go to see her. Li Zhibai didn''t care whether Qin Ling was wronged or not, he only saw Zhu Pingniang''s intention to go back to the mountain, so he gave her a step. Another reason is that she asked the Qinling Immortal Cultivation World about any good swords next time, and this is the only one she paid back. The woman''s mind is going around, but she will never forget her original intention. Therefore, if there is anyone in the world who really plots Mr. Tong to death, there is one and only this Qin girl. "Tong Jun, the relationship between Qin Ling and Xu Chang''an seems to be very good. Is there any order from you?" Li Zhibai asked. "No, I haven''t talked to her about this kind of thing for a long time." Zhu Niang shook her head. But as long as it was someone she sent up the mountain, Qin Ling would take good care of them without asking. Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "You want to ask about Yunqian, it''s true that Miss Qin took care of your younger sister Yun, but...Yunqian called her one by one." croon. Seniority is really messy) If we all have a tea party together in the future... What does it look like. 0523 The girl who really knows how to calculate people (two in one) Chapter 524： A Womans Mind (2 in 1) At this time, with the passage of time, the relationship between everyone has gradually surfaced. Several people are entangled with each other, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, it is really a mess. She can''t imagine that if there is a chance to hold a tea party in the future, a bunch of girls'' families will sneak into a Xu Changan... What kind of appearance, what kind of messy scene it must be. Think about the husband Xu Changan misses so much, but he is commensurate with his wife and sisters. The uncle Qin he respected was almost attached to himself. Add Miss Lu, Wen Li, and Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s respective karma... "Tsk." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. "Ah Bai, you said that you are clearly the most disciplined person, but you can actually accept this kind of... a mess of seniority on Mu Yufeng." Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai really doted on herself. Li Zhibai did not respond. Instead, she felt nothing. Yun Qian called Qin Ling "Master Uncle", but called herself "Sister". It seemed messy, but there were rules to be found. Everyone has their own karmic line, and there is nothing wrong with different opinions. If it is really very clear, then it is not a tea party, but a family dinner. smiled. "Tong Jun, it''s getting late." Li Zhibai handed the porcelain bottle on the table to Zhu Pingniang, and then gave her a slight push under Zhu Pingniang''s suspicious eyes. "What are you going to do?" Zhu Pingniang was a little puzzled while holding the Enlightenment tea. "Go and make a piece of jewelry for Sister Yun." Li Zhibai reminded. At this time, the wine was almost drunk, and she asked Zhu Pingniang to take advantage of this time to get busy with some serious business. According to what she said, extract the breath of Enlightenment Tea into a jade pendant, and wait... I will give it to you when I return to the banquet in a while. cloud shallow. With the jade pendant as the foundation, it is difficult to say that Zhu Pingniang, as an elder, is thinking about the snacks of the younger generation. After all, if you give benefits, you can be more stubborn. "Shall we go now... that''s all." Zhu Pingniang picked up the porcelain bottle. She and A Bai had to talk, to drink, to do some serious business. Its just that Zhu Pingniang murmured slightly: Im still thinking about...melting Enlightenment tea in front of Changan...and showing the majesty of a wave of sisters in front of him at that time. Li Zhibai sighed lightly. majesty? She wants favors. "Don''t look at me like that, that''s your sister, Abai, and Chang''an''s wife, I will be careful." Zhu Pingniang shook the porcelain bottle in her hand, and said immediately: "I''ll go back and draw a formation, lock up my spiritual power, ah You dont have to follow Bai, its boring to watch me draw a formation. "En." Li Zhibai nodded. "But." Zhu Pingniang reminded: "Don''t go back to the banquet, we are going together, so we must go back together." She paused for a moment. "You are not allowed to meet your old friends, just stay here to see the night view, have some wine alone... wait for me to come back." "good." Zhu Pingniang made many rude requests, but Li Zhibai just agreed. As far as she is concerned, she has indeed ''bullied'' Mr. Tong today, so she can be used to her for a while. Besides, Mr. Tong is busy for Chang''an, so it is okay to listen to some of her requests. "That''s good." Zhu Pingniang nodded contentedly, then suddenly remembered something, tapped the Enlightenment tea in her hand, and blinked. "Abai." "Um?" "I have a doubt..." "explain." "Yunqian''s talent...in fact, it hasn''t surfaced yet." Zhu Pingniang slowly stretched out a finger: "It''s like before Chang''an opened the source, no one knew what was going on with him, just like that girl Qingluo, who was in my eyes I''ve lived here for so many years, and I haven''t discovered what kind of fairy talent she is..." Talent is actually unreasonable. The only thing outsiders can test is the ability to sense aura. "But...why it''s you, Abai, or me." Zhu Pingniang''s lips twitched, "They all preconceived that Yun Qian''s talent might be poor?" The two of them talked so much and thought so much for Yun Qian. But why do you think Yun Qian''s talent is poor? Yunqian''s dantian didn''t even have any spiritual power, and they''ve already started to think about preparing spiritual objects... What is the basis? There is no basis. Li Zhibai was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. There is really no basis. To put it bluntly, she just felt that... Yun Qian''s talent wouldn''t be very good? "Prepare for a rainy day?" Li Zhibai thought of a word. If the talent detected by Yun Qian is not good, they also have a plan, so that they won''t think about it when the time comes. "Prepare for a rainy day..." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Preparing for a rainy day is not such a method of planning for a rainy day. According to the thoughts of the girls in Huayuelou, this kind of thing has a mixed probability. They are not so much preparing in advance as they are cursing Yun Qian, as if they are afraid of her. It seems that the talent is not good. After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Pingniang felt that there was a reason, and she blinked, "Could it be Chang''an''s attitude that affected our judgment?" Because Xu Chang''an was worried about Yunqian''s talent, and was even uneasy, so the sisters, the elder sister and the husband, would subconsciously follow his thinking and ignore the concept of probability. "Maybe so." Li Zhibai nodded. "Abai, you..." Seeing that Li Zhibai took advantage of the situation and pushed the blame of "looking down on Yunqian" on Chang''an according to his own words, Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help laughing. Li Zhibai also has such a cute appearance. "Hmm..." Li Zhibai pondered for a while, and then said: "It has nothing to do with Chang''an. Even if Sister Yun is very talented, I want her to be a part of the enlightenment tea." She originally wanted to know what special things Yun Qian could see through Wu Dao tea. The matter of increasing Yun Qian''s practice speed and alleviating Xu Changan''s uneasiness is a bonus and indifferent matter. Therefore, Li Zhibai really didn''t have the consciousness that she was helping Xu Chang''an. No matter what she thought, she was satisfying her own selfish desires and treating Sister Yun as a test object. "Let Yun Qian understand..." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips. That girl who stays at home all day, does she know what the Dao of Heaven is? After all, if you ask a girl who has never practiced what is "Tao", who can answer it... Literally, I can only think of the path for stepping on... She really didn''t know what was in Ah Bai''s head. You know, after drinking Enlightenment Tea, she also realized the Dao of Heaven. Although she didn''t realize anything, but... Li Zhibai never asked her about her feelings. Now, she is thinking about Yun Qian in everything. Is the difference between her and Yun Qian so much? Zhu Pingniang glanced down, then thought about Yun Qian''s neck, and then felt that maybe it really couldn''t compare. but She is more charming than Yun Qian, isn''t she? oh. What Wan Zhongfeng invites is used to seduce men. In the eyes of the girl''s family, it is considered indecent. never mind. If she can''t compare, she can''t compare. She doesn''t need to compare with Yun Qian. You must know that Miss Zhu is really unrefined. Comparing with that kind of married girl... There is no reason, they are not in the same rank . However, mention Wudao tea. Yun Qian couldn''t bear the enormous power of Wudao tea itself, so she needed to extract the more peaceful part of it, so extraction was necessary. Zhu Pingniang said: "Ah Bai, actually, I thought about it, you don''t necessarily want to extract the breath into the jewelry for this Enlightenment tea, isn''t it the same effect if you directly take it out and let Yun Qian take it?" For example, if you make a quick snack and let Yun Qian eat it, the effect is similar. "You didn''t mention the jewelry?" Li Zhibai looked at her: "It''s also more convenient." Making jewelry won''t completely change Yunqian''s talent. If she wants to change back to a bad talent, she can just take off the jewelry. "Convenience? What are you talking about...It''s not bad to directly increase the speed of absorbing spiritual energy. Who would deliberately suppress your talent like you." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips and reminded: "But that girl...doesn''t wear jewelry." Yun Qian''s makeup was so raw. "Yunqian looks like a young lady from a rich family, and she has no eyes on her ears... She hasn''t even used the pendant much, how can she give her jewelry?" After thinking about it, Li Zhibai said, "Jade pendant?" Like Chang''an, hanging on the waist. "..." Zhu Pingniang sighed after hearing the words: "Whether it''s a jade pendant or a sachet, it''s not what we should give... Didn''t you find out that she didn''t wear these? Even if she really wanted to wear it... it can only be a gift from Chang An , how could it be you and me?" The significance of the girl''s personal jade pendant and sachet is extremely important. Li Zhibai''s eyelashes trembled slightly, "I haven''t thought about these things." She just thinks about the problem from Yun Qian''s perspective, but ignores the other party''s original feelings. Sure enough... In terms of taking care of people, she is far from Mr. Tong. Too. Li Zhibai just thought about Yunqian''s temperament, and knew that she would definitely prefer to wear the items Xu Changan gave, rather than outsiders like them. Perhaps, the only way to go is to pluck the seedlings and encourage them to grow? Fortunately, the breath extracted from Wudao tea has no side effects, so it can''t be regarded as a seedling. Seeing that Li Zhibai had listened, Zhu Pingniang waved her hands: "Then it''s settled, I won''t prepare any jewelry, put the breath out and put it aside..." Anyway, if Yun Qian''s talent is really not good at that time, then just put it in her mouth. What to pack. Zhu Pingniang thought the scene of stuffing a cloud of heavenly breath into Yun Qian''s mouth must be very interesting? "Cough." Clearing her throat, Zhu Pingniang picked up Li Zhibai''s glass and took a sip, then turned around and left. Li Zhibai: "..." She looked at the back of Zhu Pingniang leaving, and thought to herself that Zhu Pingniang didn''t need to do things like extracting the tea breath of Enlightenment by herself, but...the things were made by herself, so she couldn''t let Zhu Pingniang watch from the sidelines, so she had to be there too. credit. After all, it was Zhu Pingniang, not her, who wanted to help Xu Changan from the very beginning. Li Zhibai originally thought so. But she found out later that she really couldn''t do without Mr. Tong, because Mr. Tong was always such a careful person. If it was her, maybe she would really give Yun Qian a jade pendant. At that time, with Sister Yun''s temperament, she probably won''t have the thought of wearing it at all. No matter how important she said, if it wasn''t the jewelry from Chang''an, it wouldn''t be able to enter her eyesjust like when she was trying on Yun Qian''s makeup, The earrings Yun Qian returned. She could feel that Yunqian should like those jewelry, after all Xu Changan had never seen her like that. Can "Chang''an?" Li Zhibai blinked his eyelashes. It''s not that she looks down on her student, but Xu Changan thinks that Wen Li is more handsome than a man, and thinks that her Taoist robe is a decent aesthetic. In a sense, Li Zhibai really felt that Xu Changan was a worthless person. Up to now, he only dared to call his wife in front of him. In front of Yun Qian, he had always been one lady at a time. Such a young man who is shyer than women, would he really want to give Yunqian jewelry? difficult. Xu Chang''an doesn''t even pick out the clothes himself, but directly ''distributes'' them from Phi Luo Juli in Beisang City, that is, Tong Jun''s daughter. She changed to an ordinary shop, so I don''t know what kind of strange things she picked out. clothes. As for pierced ears? Li Zhibai doesn''t think it''s a big deal now, just like the dangling gem on Tong Jun''s ear, she actually... likes it very much. Yun Qian would look good wearing jewelry. But would Xu Changan be willing to open his eyes on Yun Qian''s earlobe? impossible. Li Zhibai knew without even thinking about it that Xu Changan would definitely and definitely not agree to such a thing, but as a woman, Li Zhibai knew the importance of pleasing herself. Sister Yun... must want to look good in front of him, and wearing jewelry is indeed an easy way. Sister Yun wants jewelry. But Xu Changan has no spirituality So, since she called her sister, she also needs to think for Yun Qian? Li Zhibai is not a gentle and considerate girl like Zhu Pingniang, but she can learn from it. As a husband, her words... Actually, Xu Changan would listen carefully. Maybe, she can talk to this student about the fact that women want to look good, and see if it can enlighten him. But Li Zhibai felt that it was inappropriate to speak up by herself again, after all, she was not good at dressing up in the past, and it was difficult to be convincing in this washed-out Taoist robe. Li Zhibai thought of another girl she saw today who had changed a lot but was very good-looking. Warm pears. She could still remember Xu Changan''s stunned expression when she first saw Wen Li dressed up, and found it a little funny. The ''senior brother'' in my mind suddenly became so charming, it''s no wonder Chang''an lost control of his expression. Let Wen Li tell Xu Changan about women''s thoughts? no. Li Zhibai shook his head. Although Wen Li is very suitable, there is one very simple thing, that is, will Xu Changan listen to Wen Li - the answer is no. Only what she, a gentleman, has enough weight to have a slight influence on Yun Qian''s affairs. Only he came in person. Li Zhibai tidied up his long, messy hair from drinking, and looked at the bustling night scene in the distance. She is the elder of Chang''an. It is very likely that he is the only elder, and even... it can be said that he is in the position of mother? Xu Duo didn''t have his mother to tell him about Xu Duo, and he had to teach him how to coax girls... he had to do it himself. Maybe so. She...in fact, she also wanted to see what Yun Qian, who was more feminine, looked like. chapter erro Chapter 526： One needs to kowtow in worship (2 in 1) Many things lingered in Miss Yun''s mind, including things that would make her heart beat. Like a wedding. Yun Qian likes this very much, but sometimes she hesitates, because in many of Xu Changan''s books she has read, the wedding seems to be the end of a story. Of course, sometimes it will be the starting point, but... since the story of her and Xu Changan has already had a starting point, the wedding can only be the ending point. Does she want to reach the finish line early? The answer is of course no. But if I like it, I like it... There may not be a wedding, but the wedding dress can still be worn. Yunqian looked at Xu Changan beside her, thinking that she would always have a chance to wear a wedding dress, but she didn''t know if he would like it, and there was a strange thing - sending it to the bridal chamber should also be a part of the wedding process ? But she no longer needed this process, and got what she wanted ahead of time. He yawned slightly. Xu Chang''an saw the girl with sleepy eyes, her fingers lightly pressing on Yunqian''s temples, and her eyes flicked to Miss Lu at the side. "What are you thinking?" He asked Yun Qian. Is it because Miss Lu is here? Yun Qian and Miss Lu got along very well. Xu Changan didn''t expect Miss Lu to come, and the atmosphere became much worse. He saw that Miss Lu wanted to ask Senior Sister Wen, but it wasn''t his turn to ask, so he could only do what he did. Yunqian closed her eyes, and waited until Xu Changan wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief before saying, "I miss... your husband." Thinking about what it would be like if she and her husband worship together at the wedding. Bye...bye? Yun Qian tilted his head. "gentlemen?" Xu Changan was slightly taken aback, then whispered: "Miss, don''t say anything about your husband, you want to call her Sister Li, don''t forget." Although it sounds strange, Li Zhibai hoped that Yun Qian would call her sister, Xu Changan remembered it clearly. For Yunqian, it is always a good thing to get closer to Li Zhibai, so he is willing to support this relationship. As for Yunqian who is clearly his wife, but becomes the husband''s younger sister, Xu Changan It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he was brought up by Yun Qian, and the other party was his eldest lady. The following grams on what, familiar with the road. very proud. "Sister Li...I see." Yunqian nodded, indeed, she had no reason to call Li Zhibai Mr. "What are you thinking about sir?" Xu Changan was a little concerned. "I haven''t figured it out yet..." Yun Qianliu frowned slightly. "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it, let''s play the piano." Xu Changan smiled, and listened to the music together with his arm around Yun Qian''s waist. "..." Xu Changan listened carefully to the sound of the piano, but Yun Qian was distracted by other things. She looked at the woman kneeling on her father sitting on the banquet table, and her eyes flicked over her lap. Speaking of it, the wedding hall is very important. The first bow to heaven and earth, the second bow to the moon, the third bow to the high hall, and the husband and wife bow to each other. She and Xu Changan actually don''t have a moon elder, so they only have three worships, and it doesn''t matter who is stepping on the other between them, so the problem lies in the worship of heaven and earth, and worship of the high hall. What is bye? The first is to bow hands and bow, and the second is to kneel down. After the first kowtow, keep kneeling and straighten your upper body. The third and then the second kowtow, keeping the kneeling position and straightening the upper body. The fourth kowtows the third head, and finally stands up. Also, keep your back straight when kneeling. In short, from the whole article, it is simple to understand... the so-called worship is to kneel and kowtow. At that time, at the wedding, she and Xu Chang''an will first give a few kowtows to the world, and then a few kowtows to her husband''s parents. The parents are replaced by Li Zhibai for the time being. Yun Qian blinked much faster. She suddenly understood why she and Xu Chang''an hadn''t paid homage so far. Because it''s a really weird thing. Let yourself kowtow. In fact, Yunqian''s own thoughts don''t matter, because she is just an ordinary girl named ''Yunqian'' now... But the problem lies in her husband''s system. Not to mention praying to heaven and earth, even if she just bowed to her husband''s system and offered a stick of incense, the other party really needed to offer incense... let alone pray to heaven and earth. But she wants to get married, so she will start to exercise the courage of the husband system from now on. Or it would be better to just skip the part of worshiping heaven and earth, and worshiping the high hall, and send her to the wedding room quickly... But this is meaningless, because if it is about the wedding room, as long as she is in good health, it can be any time. Baitang, that''s only one time. So Yun Qian rarely fell into deep thought. And there is still some distress, distressed that the husband''s system is too unpromising, maybe it is no different from the previous systems. Yun Qian blinked. What is the nature of worship? It should be a blessing. Worshiping heaven and earth is to be grateful for the nourishment of heaven and earth, and to hope for the care and blessings of heaven and earth. Parents, too. So the first one stumped Yun Qian. The so-called heaven and earth, it is impossible to even take care of her, how can it be possible to get blessings, so it is best to skip this stage, otherwise if you kneel down gently, your husband will probably have nothing to play with. He probably hasn''t experienced enough of this colorful world. But now Xu Changan''s temperament is that he pays special attention to these formal etiquettes. I didn''t see that when Xu Changan tied her hair together, he didn''t use scissors, but cooked for her and witnessed their relationship. kitchen knife. Xu Changan is actually an emotional person in these matters. Yun Qian thought that what she needed to think about might not be how to make Tiandao withstand her worship, but how to make her husband not so disciplined? Um? If this is the case, then the problem is not back to the original point. Back to what Yunqian has always wanted...to make Xu Changan a bad guy. Sure enough, everything in the world is interconnected. Xu Changan: "..." The drama of the girls on the piano stage ended, and they changed their moods with elegant rhythm. Bamboo leaves fell slowly from the high place accompanied by the sound of the piano. Xu Changan could see a girl sprinkled bamboo leaves from a high place, and felt that the girls in Huayuelou We pay great attention to these forms. He likes these too. For many things, if the external form is missing, the core flavor will really be missing. The sound of the piano is soft and melodious, but continuous, the long tune is like silk, and the short tune is like a mountain spring. With the superb technique of the Huayuelou girls, the song "Qiruo Jinlan" is almost perfect. As for why it is said to be almost perfect...of course it is because this song was written by a woman to her sweetheart, and not performed by the person involved. But even so, Xu Changan was still fascinated by it. What made him intoxicated was not the pleasant sound of the piano, but... the memory of Yun Qian that emerged in his mind, so that even the wind between heaven and earth became sweet. He looked at the girl playing the piano with her eyes closed on the stage, and thought that if one day his girl Yun could have half of this girl''s piano skills, he would be satisfied. The so-called perfect score song is perfect only if Yun Qian plays it to him. It''s just a pity that compared to the six arts of women, he now thinks that practice is more important, so even though he really wants to watch the girl''s sword dance and playing the piano, he still suppresses these ugly desires from men. "Miss, how do you feel?" Xu Chang''an asked Yun Qian, and at the same time said: "I think it sounds good, the melody is soft and mellow, and it describes the woman''s emotions very well." "The tune... what tune." Yun Qian blinked her big moist eyes at Xu Changan. "Aren''t you listening to the tune?" "I didn''t listen." Yun Qian answered absent-mindedly. Xu Changan turned his head and stared at Yun Qian''s expression. The girl looked pensive, her eyes were loose, and she frowned from time to time... It was obvious that she was thinking about something seriously. Is there anything that Yun Qian needs to think about? In this situation, besides eating, Miss Yun of my own family will think seriously. Xu Changan sighed softly for not watching relaxing programs but wasting those hard-won brain cells for her. "So, what are you thinking?" Could it be that Yunqian also thought of what happened on the island while listening to the piano? But Wang Yunqian frowned, perhaps because he thought of what happened before he went to the island. "I miss you first..." Yun Qian said, her tone paused for a moment, and she changed her words: "I''m thinking about that Sister Li." Xu Changan blinked. Coincidentally, the song Ruo Jinlan next to my ear describes the feelings between a woman and a woman. After listening to Yun Qian''s words, Xu Changan instinctively felt a subtle emotion. "What''s the matter, sir, it''s your concern, miss." Xu Changan asked suspiciously. "Kowtow?" Yun Qian said truthfully. "...?" The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment, and Yun Qian, who could hear the young couple''s conversation all this time, couldn''t help trembling her fingers. "Kowtow?" Xu Changan was stunned for a while, and then opened his eyes wide: "Sir, did you say he wants to take you in as an apprentice?" If so, that''s incredibly good news. You must know that Li Zhibai has never had a single apprentice until now. Whether it is him or Wen Li, they are all Li Zhibai''s "students" in terms of relationship. Compared with apprentices who can be treated as children...the status can be said to be very different. "Apprentice? No." Yun Qian spoke very slowly. She didn''t directly mention the wedding, because this kind of thing is just like a child. Xu Changan told her many times to let her not worry, so Yun Qian would not give him the illusion that she was urging her. It''s just her own cranky thinking that can''t be put on the stage. "No?" Xu Changan was thoughtful. If not, why would the girl want to kowtow? "Oh." Yunqian thought for a while and said, "She meant that before." Li Zhibai liked her very much, so he really said that it would be nice to have an apprentice like her... something like that. "I''ll just say it." Xu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, and then his expression was complicated. He was right, because Li Zhibai was really special to Yun Qian, and now that Yun Qian was about to practice, if Li Zhibai really wanted a disciple, Yun Qian seemed to be the most suitable. But...he felt a little helpless. Thinking of this, Xu Changan subconsciously glanced at Wen Li''s direction. How should I put it... None of them became Mr.''s apprentices, but today Yunqian had a chance, which made people sigh... Li Zhibai''s vision is so good. Can you see Zhong Yunqian at a glance, can you have a bad eye? Xu Changan knew that he had no chance to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice. Because if the master wanted to, he would have been an apprentice long ago, so how can he be a student until today? But with the relationship between him and Li Zhibai, it doesn''t matter whether a master is a disciple or not. Anyway, he has already suffered the hardships that a person should suffer in cultivation. Now even if he is not an apprentice, he has encountered difficulties. The most "tsundere" sir, in the end Those who should help him still have to help. But Yunqian is different. Because of his reputation as ''Mu Yufeng''s face'', he was worried that it would have a bad influence on Yunqian, but fortunately, Wen Li was her guide later on. But even a senior sister can''t compare to Mr. Especially now that Xu Changan already knew that Li Zhibai''s seniority was scary, the feeling of peace of mind that he finally had a background came at the same time... Greed. He has already been liked by Li Zhibai, but he feels that it is not enough, and he wants more, and wants to make Yunqian feel happy with Li Zhibai. As the saying goes, the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. But as the saying goes, the bold are starved to death, and the timid are starved to death. If Yunqian is exposed in the eyes of everyone people will find that her guide is Wen Li, and her master is Li Zhibai... Xu Chang''an didn''t know the specific situation of Li Zhibai, but according to what Zhu Pingniang said, even the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division had to call Li Zhibai ''auntie'' when he saw Li Zhibai, so he knew how outrageous it was. When the time comes, Miss Yun''s status, Xu Chang''an will know how high she is without thinking about it, and he will be able to laugh out loud in his dreams. Um. As a man, he will try his best not to rub off on the brilliance of his husband. But Yun Qian is different. After all, she needs someone to protect, and this person may not necessarily be him, and Li Zhibai is the same. In the Chaoyun sect, is there anything more exaggerated than that the guide is Senior Sister Mu Yufeng and the master is Yinxian? Anyway, with these two people as the base, even if Yun Qian''s talent is not good, she will never be wronged. "I''ve always wanted to eat Miss'' soft food." Xu Changan took a deep breath: "If you really have the chance to become Mr.''s apprentice, you can live with me." Wen Li on the side slowly exhaled a breath of fresh air. She was in a delicate mood, but also felt that this was really an excellent opportunity. "apprentice?" Yun Qian blinked, and immediately asked, "Are you going to kowtow too?" "also?" Xu Changan was puzzled. Then he explained: "When accepting disciples on Mu Yufeng, they don''t pay attention to those etiquettes." Maybe it''s because of the habit of kneeling in the world. On Muyu Peak, except for those women who are truly beautiful, almost no girls can use the posture of kneeling. Xu Chang''an has never seen an apprentice kneel to the master. They are all women, and many things passed away with laughter and cursing. That''s why I say that this place has chaotic generations, full of lawless women, Anyway, it makes sense for the master to call his apprentice ''Sister Yun'' on Mu Yufeng. It does not affect their tea party. Chapter 527： Wen Li is Senior Sister (2 in 1) "When recruiting disciples at Mu Yufeng, they don''t pay attention to those etiquettes." Xu Changan said. "Not particular?" Yun Qian was thoughtful. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to apprenticeship. Wedding, or worship at the high hall? Yun Qian felt that it was really hard to say, after all, there were girls'' homes on Mu Yufeng, and the two girls'' homes were cleaning mirrors and meeting food, so why would they worship. The matter of Mu Yufeng does not serve as a reference. When Yun Qian was thinking, Xu Changan also tilted his head. Although Li Zhibai was not an aborigine who was relocated from the Hehuan Sect in the past, as the master of the Sword Hall, he still inherited the habits of Mu Yufeng very well. So, at least if she wants to accept Yun Qian as a student, no matter how she thinks about it, Yun Qian will not really kowtow to her as a teacher. With this kind of etiquette, how can Li Zhibai call him ''Sister Yun'', and sit down and hold a tea party? Xu Chang''an, who has seen too many masters and apprentices of Mu Yufeng, knows these things very well. Anyway, he has not seen many normal masters and apprentices... The only ones that are considered normal may be Senior Sister Wen and her master? The other girls mixed together were indeed more like sisters than masters and apprentices. how to say. Xu Changan shook his head. "The Hehuan Sect is a strange place." Compared with today''s Immortal Cultivation World, that place is full of indecency, so it''s no wonder that the orthodox Acacia Sect has disappeared in the long river of history, leaving only a little dust. He thought for a while, and said: "So, if the master intends to accept the young lady as an apprentice, you can offer her a cup of clear tea... that''s enough." "Bring tea?" Yun Qian blinked. "Well, serve tea." "The ones I drank?" Yun Qian asked. "The ones you drank." "She can''t drink tea?" Yun Qian asked again. Xu Changan sighed helplessly: "..." Miss Yun, Miss Yun. Not all girls in the world know how to drink tea, how can Mr. like her, drink some refreshing tea, the heart beats faster, and the breathing becomes short of breath? "Sir doesn''t know how to drink tea, so you can serve her tea with confidence." "Yeah." Yunqian nodded, and immediately said, "But I''m going to get drunk." "Then don''t drink." "I feel so too." Yes, she will be drunk. What enlightenment tea did Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang prepare for her... She won''t use it anymore, because she will get drunk, and her husband won''t allow it. fine. At least don''t let her realize the ''Day of Heaven''. Yun Qian couldn''t understand what Li Zhibai wanted her to do. Let her experience the breath of heaven at close range? Does she really know what she''s doing? Tilt your head. unimportant. But Xu Changan liked it. Unlike her who only knows how to drink wine and have fun, Xu Changan can drink both wine and tea to clear her heart... But Yun Qian has tried it, and she really doesn''t think tea is any better. "You like drinking tea very much." Yun Qian looked at Xu Chang''an. "It''s not like I like it very much." Xu Changan paused: "It''s just that I really like the taste of tea, which matches my taste, but unfortunately...it doesn''t match Miss''s taste." "I don''t understand this." Yun Qian took a sip of the juice as she spoke, and her brows stretched a lot. She doesn''t like bitter taste, because Xu Changan always gives her sweet food. At this time, I don''t know if it''s because of the sweet water, but the girl has a sweet smell all over her body. Not far away, Miss Lu moved her nose, and then picked up the porcelain bowl in front of her with careful movements, as if she was holding a fine liquid from heaven. I drank in small sips. Well, it tastes good... No wonder Yun Qian drinks it so deliciously. She took a sneak peek at Wen Li, and found that Wen Li had also picked up the bowl, pursing her lips and smiling. A girl who likes to eat sweets is not a bad person after all. So Miss Lu was thinking about how to talk to Wen Li. "Tea and wine are actually the same thing, but you can''t tell the difference because of your poor health." Xu Changan said. "Is it a kind of thing?" Yun Qian shook her head slightly: "It''s different." She is not a silly girl, one is bitter and the other is hot. And after drinking the wine, the face was hot. After drinking tea, not only is my breathing difficult, but my mouth is always dry, and I seem to want to drink water more. "..." Xu Changan didn''t speak. He just suddenly thought of Miss Yun''s water charm. He felt that real water has no fragrance from a very early age, but Yunqian''s essence is water rhyme and water cloud. Such a girl must be excellent for making tea... "I don''t think there is any difference. Miss is like a cup of fragrant tea. If you can soak it in water, it will taste very good." Xu Changan said out of nowhere. The young couple''s love words did not care about the occasion when they spoke. Xu Chang''an is not a shy person when they are all his own people. After all, when the atmosphere is here, he will not forgive himself for missing a good time because of some shame. As a result, Miss Lu''s originally brewed emotions were shattered, and she looked at Xu Chang''an in astonishment, as if meeting him for the first time. Young master...isn''t it a piece of wood? Can he talk about love? Being so surprised, Miss Lu''s plan to talk to Wen Li was shattered. "..." Wen Li was also silent. She doesn''t eat three meals a day like Li Zhibai, and she doesn''t know how to take a bath, but a cup of tea a day is indispensable, because tea is an important part of the six female arts. Playing piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, tea masters the six arts. But even Wen Li, listening to Xu Changan''s crappy "love words", the corners of her eyes twitched slightly... I don''t know what kind of strange feeling it is in my heart, so I can only force myself not to eavesdrop, but focus on Huayue Tower The next girls show. "You mean...I''m a tea leaf?" Yun Qian tilted her head, obviously not understanding. My husband likes to drink tea. If she were tea leaves... Do you mean to pick her up? It''s common to take a bath together, but Yunqian obviously didn''t understand too much, she was thinking about it, shaking her head slightly. Before Yunqian could speak, Xu Changan naturally began to straighten Yunqian''s hair, pulling back her naturally messy long hair. "Why do you say I''m tea?" Yun Qian didn''t understand. After all... It''s not about drinking the water she bathed in. Although Xu Changan bathed with her in the soup pool when he was young, and choked on the water while practicing swimming, but according to what he later recorded in his diarythe water after bathing was not delicious, not as sweet as sugar water. "It''s just that the young lady''s temperament says that a child is not a child, and that she is like the light and the dust, but it doesn''t feel right. It''s like a cup of tea." After tasting carefully, you can find the flavor that belongs to him. Xu Changan grabbed Yun Qian''s hair and gently combed her hair. Yunqian''s hair exudes a faint aroma of saponins, which is refreshing. Holding the lukewarm porcelain bowl, Yunqian was silent for a while. That''s all. Although she didn''t quite understand, since Xu Changan said she was tea, then she was. But if she is tea, the best tea that day is not the Enlightenment tea that Zhu Pingniang is preparing? But you can''t drink it by yourself. Yun Qian slowly closed her eyes, listening to the subtle heartbeats of the people around her, feeling Xu Chang''an''s fingers running through her soft long hair, and opened her eyes immediately. "I want some tea, go get me some." "You will get drunk, now is not a good time." Xu Changan couldn''t help sighing as expected. have to. She racked her brains to say a word of love, but it made Yun Qian care about tea. I really don''t know if it''s his clumsy inability to talk about love, or Miss Yun''s stupid dullness. "I want to taste the taste... you can put less tea." Yun Qian said, her tone paused for a moment, and said softly: "I just had some oil to eat, drink less, so I can eat dessert better." "All right." Xu Changan nodded. He aroused the girl''s curiosity, of course he was responsible. He won''t spoil Yunqian''s interest in such trivial matters, anyway, as long as he controls the concentration of the tea, it''s okay for Yunqian to taste the taste. "I''m going to prepare the small camellia, and I''ll be right back." Xu Changan glanced at the teapot that was gradually empty on the table, said something to Miss Lu and Wen Li, and then went to prepare tea. Seeing Xu Changan leave, Yunqian wanted to follow, but Xu Changan looked back at her tired look and shook his head at her. Yun Qian sat back. Indeed, she had little strength to walk. In fact, Xu Chang''an suddenly agreed to make a cup of tea for Yunqian, but he also realized that Yunqian''s condition was a little bit bad. A cup of weak tea is a good choice to refresh himself and relieve tiredness. As for Yunqian. She didn''t want to drink the bath water after her bath, but she just felt that... even if she could drink tea, she probably couldn''t get around the Enlightenment tea prepared by Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang. Since there''s no way around it, it''s better to try the tea made by your husband first. Yun Qian yawned lightly. aside. Regarding the fact that Xu Changan could drink the tea hot with his own hands after the meal, Wen Li certainly didn''t have any objections, and even had a feeling that... the incomplete puzzle was finally completed. After dinner, Wen Li kept feeling that something was wrong. What I''m talking about is not dessert after dinner, but a cup of refreshing tea. Now that Yunqian suddenly asked for a make-up of this cup of tea, Wen Li liked it very much, so she was in a good mood... In contrast, she didn''t pay attention to Xu Changan''s little love words at all. It''s none of Wen Li''s business to say anything between husband and wife. It''s just that Miss Lu is a little pity. It''s a nice world for two people, and the atmosphere is just right... She wanted to see Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an making sugar in front of her, but she didn''t want Miss Yun to have nothing to do, so she kicked Xu Chang''an away when the atmosphere was at its best. Made tea. Miss Lu looked at Yunqian with resentment, gritted her teeth slightly, wishing she could have a good talk with Yunqian if she wanted to go up. As a bystander, she was in a hurry to die. Miss Yun, Miss Yun... When a man talks to you, he wants to see you moved, or shy... It''s not uncommon to compliment you like tea, and then you say you want to drink tea. She looks so good-looking, but all she thinks about is eating and drinking... Miss Lu really has nothing to say. She originally thought that Yun Qian was ignorant. Could it be that the young master didn''t find that the atmosphere was right and he couldn''t leave, so he should strike while the iron is hot? But she soon realized that the promise was because of her and Wen Li, so Xu Changan still couldn''t let it go after all. The young man was thin-skinned, and he still couldn''t show his love unscrupulously in front of these old women. Pity. Miss Lu is very regretful now. Why didn''t she ask Zhu Pingniang for a treasure that can record scenes just now? Seeing the scene of Xu Changan and Yun Qian talking about love... she felt an indescribable sense of relief and relief. In short, it is very happy. Thinking of this... Miss Lu shifted her gaze and landed on Wen Li. She keenly sensed that Wen Li seemed to be in a good mood, and after a slight start, she smiled. The senses for Wenli improved a lot in an instant. At least, this Fairy Wen who was able to get close to Xu Changan when Yun Qian was away... is not a bad woman. As long as you also like the pair of son and girl, you are a good woman. Wen Li is not as shallow as Yun, and Ms. Lu feels that although the two of them seem to be the same type of people who are not easy to get along with, but after getting close, she realizes that Ms. Yun is actually a very good person, with a pure mind, simple and straightforward, and even very sympathetic. cute. And this Fairy Wen from the Immortal Sect gave people an unusually oppressive feeling. But now Wen Li''s attitude made Ms. Lu feel that it might not be impossible to get in touch. She summoned up her courage, stood up, walked to Wen Li''s side, and spoke to her. Miss Lu''s posture was very low, and her tone was respectful. But what surprised her was that even if Zhu Pingniang was not around, Wen Li was a very easy person to get in touch with. After a few words, Miss Lu sat down next to Wen Li in a daze. After Miss Lu sat down beside herWen Li didn''t speak in a hurry, but looked at the performance of the girls on the banquet stage below, without looking at people directly. But it was such an ''arrogant'' attitude that made Miss Lu breathe a sigh of relief. After all, she was not used to getting along with Xianmen. If Wen Li really looked at her seriously, she would be too nervous to speak. This attitude is just right. Wen Li did it on purpose. how to say. In Mu Yufeng, there were too many little girls who liked her but had no courage to talk to her, or junior sisters who were extremely shy but wanted to talk to her... Wen Li can be said to be familiar with dealing with a timid girl like Miss Lu. Wen Li listened to the song for a while, until Yun Qian yawned softly not far away, then Wen Li asked Miss Lu with a volume just enough for Yun Qian to hear clearly. "But you have something to ask me." Following Wen Li''s words, Yun Qian''s originally boring eyes changed a little, as if a little curiosity temporarily suppressed her sleepiness. And that''s exactly what Wenli wanted. Miss Lu didn''t pay attention to this detail. She was very nervous at this moment, and her fingers were tightly clenched. "It''s okay." Wen Li said calmly, "You are Senior Zhu''s girl." Don''t lose Zhu Pingniang''s demeanor. "Fairy..." Miss Lu said, her tone paused. "Just call me Senior Sister." Wen Li''s tone was calm, just as a piano piece was falling on the stage, her casual question did not give any sense of oppression. This is the best attitude. Miss Lu took a deep breath. "Senior Sister Wen... Concubine, I want to ask about Sister Qin." Qinling. Yun Qian tilted his head. It was the girl who told Xu Changan to be more restrained when facing her, and not to indulge in lust. Chapter 529： There Are Perfect Girls in the World (2 in 1) Light the entrance curtain and dispel the fog. Back in the boudoir, Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist to relieve the fatigue of her body, but when she looked carefully, her eyes were very serious at this time. Following her movements, a rainbow light flew out of the ring and landed on the palm of her hand. A bronze mirror is her magic weapon. Zhu Pingniang stretched out her hand and tapped lightly on the mirror, and then lake-like ripples appeared on the polished mirror, slowly absorbing her spiritual energy. mirror world. Zhu Pingniang lowered her head and looked at the world in the mirror through the mirror. The colorful spiritual energy continuously merged into the sky, forming a huge cage that covered the sky and blocked all the spiritual energy inside. "Well... then I won''t be afraid that the breath given to Yunqian will escape." Zhu Pingniang silently took out the porcelain bottle containing Wudao tea. Even if Li Zhibai doesn''t take it seriously, Zhu Pingniang is a worthless person. This tea is a good thing, and if it escapes a trace of breath, it means that Yun Qian will be less, and she is reluctant to spoil the good thing. Fortunately, there is this bronze mirror. On this side, the mirror world that she and Li Zhibai jointly built is the strongest seal, combining the strength of the two of them, no one who comes will try to escape. Or... Should it be called Tong Jing? I wish Mr. Tong''s bronze mirror, Mr. Tong and the bronze mirror are very predestined. Zhu Pingniang blinked her eyes, and felt that since everyone knew what she was thinking, maybe this polished mirror should not be a Tong mirror, but... a thick mirror? Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang blushed a little. Zhu Tongjun has not been a good girl since a long time ago. What was the purpose of her insisting that Li Zhibai build a mirror for herself? Is it she who likes makeup? No. It''s just because the bronze mirror can better show the drama of women''s fake phoenix and virtual phoenix. The things between women are nothing more than talking about eating and cleaning the mirror... Therefore, the woman named Zhu Tongjun really started planning a long time ago. "Emperor No. 1 bad woman...it''s me." Zhu Pingniang looked at the exquisite bronze mirror in her palm. Speaking up. Back then, Li Zhibai worked with her to build this magic circle that locks everything in the mirror. What was she thinking? Did Li Zhibai see the little thought in her heart? Zhu Pingniang didn''t think so in the past, but now she realizes that Li Zhibai also had a girlhood, and she is actually a very patient girl, even if she has overheard her desire for her, she can still pretend not to know. Then, as Zhu Pingniang, she couldn''t hide it from Li Zhibai. Back then, the young Mr. Zhu Tong, who wanted a bronze mirror as a symbol of the close relationship between the two of them, could really hide it from Li Zhibai, who is so observant? I''m afraid I can''t. Zhu Pingniang was silent for a while, and lightly patted her slightly hot cheek. It doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, Ah Bai will be used to her, even if she goes crazy in front of her now, she is nothing more than being scolded, there is no possibility of being alienated at all. After all, Li Zhibai couldn''t do without her. That''s what bad women think. Taking a deep breath, Zhu Pingniang touched Lianyi slightly, and immediately she was sucked into the world in the mirror. After a moment of trance, Zhu Pingniang was in her bronze mirror magic vessel, and in front of her was the Enlightenment tea with colorful light. The green buds tumbling in the air accompanied by colorful aura, as if they wanted to break through the restriction of the bronze mirror, but they could only be trapped in it and couldn''t get out. After quietly looking at the sky for a while, she felt that she was no different from these auras that wanted to escape, and Li Zhibai was the same as the restriction she had framed. The aura named Zhu Pingniang could only circle around in her arms, unable to escape, and did not want to escape. Zhu Pingniang sneered. "Mr. Zhu Tong...Mr. Zhu Tong, that''s all you have to offer." In fact, only Zhu Pingniang knows that she is actually a very timid and hopeless person. She seemed to be teasing Li Zhibai all the time, but this was based on the premise that Li Zhibai did not respond. When she got close to Li Zhibai, Li Zhibai would resist and then compromise. What Zhu Pingniang likes is the process of her resistance. if If Li Zhibai really responded and had some thoughts of wanting to confront her, then Zhu Pingniang would be the one who escaped the fastest. Ye Gong loves dragons more than this. But there is no way, in order to manage the relationship with Li Zhibai, Zhu Pingniang did not know how much effort it took to get to this point, and how much effort it took to make Li Zhibai a girl who could not do without her. How could she really bring about an earth-shaking change in the relationship between the two? Who said that the relationship between husband and wife must be better than they are now? Zhu Pingniang didn''t dare to imagine that if the relationship between her and Li Zhibai changed, it would be considered a downgrade from the current way of getting along with a "Tao couple". It''s like asking Xu Changan to be Yunqian''s housekeeper again now, only a fool would do it, occasionally role-playing in life, and improving the mood is the limit. Let Tong Jing really become a mirror, she must not accept it. This is Zhu Pingniang. I like Li Zhibai, but I don''t want to accept change. The woman named Zhu Tongjun was trapped in such a prison, unable to take half a step. At this time, maybe a man is needed to make her like it. If Zhu Pingniang can fall in love with a man, she will naturally gradually forget the unexplainable yearning or attachment to Li Zhibai, and find true love. But obviously, no man can do this. The only man who is fairly close to Mr. Zhu Tong is the suzerain of Xuanjian Division, Sikong Liesu - referring to the fact that the other party is Li Zhibai''s junior, who he often sees in the past and looks familiar. But for the man Sikong Liesu, Zhu Pingniang only thinks that he is not good at thinking. After all, he is facing Li Zhibai with a mouthful of "auntie". He really made her Ah Bai old, and it is a strange thing to like her. . And after so many years, Sikong Liesu''s son... Sikong Jing''s brain is not working well either. The brains of the father and son pair are not working well, so she can only see Li Zhibai. oh. Now that there is Xu Chang''an, Zhu Pingniang is indeed moved, but when she saw Yun Qian''s eyes that were not jealous at all, she felt that she should be buried in the dirtiest mud in the deep sea, so what could happen? strange thoughts. Um. Helping Yun Qian hard is Zhu Pingniang''s compensation for her thoughts. As an elder, how could he be attracted to a junior... What''s more, Xu Changan broke her glazed body, and it was too late for her to get angry. "concentrate." Zhu Pingniang took a deep breath, waved her sleeves, and the blue tea leaves were distinct, as if soaked in boiling hot tea, and gradually stretched out. The originally dark tone has gradually become crystal clear. The crystal green color made Zhu Pingniang appear dazed for a moment, and for a moment, she felt as if she saw Ah Qing''s eyes. This color close to the way of heaven is really an extremely beautiful thing. Carefully driving the secret method, Zhu Pingniang began to slowly draw away the breath of Enlightenment Tea with the help of the magic weapon. On the deck, Li Zhibai sipped from a wine glass alone. She looked at the circling and fluctuating aura in the distance, thinking that Mr. Tong had already made a move... But, did she choose to use the bronze mirror? Thought there would be an easier way? After all, Mr. Tong didn''t seem to care too much about Yunqian, but in fact she could extract it at will, so although the breath of Wudao tea was impure, it was enough for use. But Zhu Pingniang still chose the most pure but exhausting way. Obviously, she also cares about Yun Qian very much. Li Zhibai put down his wine glass, feeling a little... guilty? Not really guilty, just thought I was funny. To be honest, for a moment, Li Zhibai really thought that Zhu Pingniang would be jealous of Yun Qian, but now it seems that she was overthinking it, and she was just chatting with Yun Qian and having a cup of tea, even though she changed to Jun Tong that day. The pajamas given to meet Yunqian... But Mr. Tong is also a big girl, and it is reasonable not to be jealous because of such trivial things. Um. Reasonable. Although reasonable. Li Zhibai lowered her head and looked at the plum blossoms embroidered on her clothes. At this moment, she really felt that her Taoist robe was a waste of Mr. Tong''s craftsmanship. She hoped that Zhu Pingniang and Yun Qian could get along well, and she didn''t want them to have a grudge, so... Zhu Pingniang had better not be jealous of Yun Qian, as this would affect their close relationship. Therefore, as a sister, a bowl of water is equal, and not favoring one another is the best choice to maintain a relationship. Li Zhibai shook the wine glass in his hand. I was thinking... Maybe she should change into her pajamas and have a tea party with Mr. Tong just like facing Yunqian? Even if that''s the case. It doesn''t take too long to process the breath of Wu Dao tea, it is a dead thing after all. Not long after, when Zhu Pingniang finished everything, she put away the rune breath representing Enlightenment Tea, she left the mirror world, and gasped lightly while holding the table. It didn''t take long, but the energy consumed was not ordinary. She is not Li Zhibai who has Danxinhuo to use, so the consumption is terrible. Obviously, it is not a particularly easy task for Zhu Pingniang to perfectly extract such an object that is infinitely close to Daoyun, especially when she was seriously injured after being broken, she was a little embarrassed. Thinking of this, Zhu Pingniang wiped off her sweat, the corners of her eyes could not hide the tiredness, until she took out two pills and ate them, her complexion looked much better. This is the reason why she did not want Li Zhibai to follow her uncharacteristically. I don''t want Ah Bai to see that it''s so hard for her to do this kind of thing after being broken. Tsk. Can it be any worse? Zhu Pingniang lifted up her sweat-soaked long hair, thinking that she was really a wronged person, who was clearly tricked by Chang''an, but she wanted to help him despite being injured. She may have wronged many people, and she is indeed a bad woman. But he was the only one who didn''t feel sorry for Xu Changan. On this point, Zhu Pingniang has a clear conscience. "so" She wants Yunqian to follow her to learn the six female arts and become the benchmark of the ancient Acacia sect... I hope Xu Changan can agree? She should agree, after all, she doesn''t want Yunqian to show her face, but just wants a girl who... inherits sister Gu''s skills, and can convince all the women in Mu Yufeng as soon as she appears. Zhu Pingniang thinks that this person who can overwhelm the crowd is none other than Yunqian. Who in the world is there any good girl, she really can''t find it. Even she and Li Zhibai have shortcomings, they can''t compare to Yun Qian. But Yunqian is not perfect, that girl seems to have some flaws in her character, sometimes it is indescribably strange. "The Great Era of Rebirth" But it doesn''t matter... How can there be a truly perfect woman in the world? impossible. "..." Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something, and blinked with a strange expression. perfect woman... It seems that there are? It''s not about her late sister Gu, but Xu Chang''an. At this time, Zhu Pingniang suddenly discovered that Xu Changan''s temperament was actually very similar to that of a girl. Xu Changan''s mind is delicate, and he will prepare things from various aspects, sometimes even his mind is mottled and complicated. Xu Changan is also very good at taking care of people, and he is versatile in housework and cooking. Zhu Pingniang has completely conquered this skill in cooking and making candied fruit. In contrast, Yunqian is like the husband being served, a man who has nothing to do all day long and is being taken care of by a ''good wife''. But Zhu Pingniang had just replaced Xu Changan''s image in her mind. Suppose, Xu Chang''an is not a boy, but a young girl, a girl with eight points of Yunqian beauty. Love someone, concentrate, think about everything for you, everything is very clear. Sensible, beautiful, not prejudiced against anything, seemingly hesitant to do things, but clean and tidy on issues of principle. Up to the hall, down to the kitchen. Can write with a pen and play the piano. Can also hold a sword horizontal bar. Almost the most perfect woman. The kind that would make her heart beat even more than Yunqian. Zhu Pingniang covered her face. But it''s a pity that it''s a pity that he is a man, the kind who can break a person''s body. That''s fine. If Xu Changan was a girl in his previous life, Zhu Pingniang thought she would believe it. Anyway, I can''t blame her for being attracted to Xu Changan Who makes Xu Changan really seem like a daughter''s family sometimes. Sometimes Zhu Pingniang was also surprised, she knew that she should like girls, but facing Yun Qian who was too good-looking, she just couldn''t think of it at all. Sure enough, she didn''t actually like girls, but the A Bai she liked happened to be a girl. "..." Zhu Pingniang threw the messy thoughts out of her mind with a strange expression. She was thinking too much. No, she doesn''t like girls. Looking at the bronze mirror in his hand, he muttered to himself. "it''s all my fault." If it wasn''t for the fact that she always cast her eyes on pretty girls, making Qin Ling think that she only cared about girls, Qin Ling wouldn''t have grown crooked. Qin Ling doesn''t grow crooked, she has her daughter by her side now, she doesn''t know how easy it is. With the elder daughter as a lesson, and she is too satisfied with Miss Lu as the youngest daughter, so...Zhu Pingniang resisted from the bottom of her heart to let the two girls meet. She really didn''t dare to think, if her two daughters were all crooked...how would she live in the future? A Qinling has already caused her to burn out. If Miss Lu is also thinking about her, when the two of them join forces, she may have nothing to do if it is true. Then Zhu Pingniang felt that she could only...compromise with those two girls. If she wasn''t bullied to death, even Abai couldn''t save her. "Why isn''t Chang''an a girl?" Zhu Pingniang gritted her teeth. If Xu Changan was a girl, Qin Ling and Miss Lu must not like herself, but him. "Is there a way...to turn him into a woman?" Zhu Pingniang thought about it, and immediately spat on herself. Terrible. If she really thinks this way, Li Zhibai will be the first to fight her hard. chapter error . Chapter 530： Everyone Wants to Bring Misfortune to the East (2 in 1) Zhu Pingniang did not choose to go back to see Li Zhibai after finishing the work of extracting breath. She is in a bad state now, her face is pale, so she needs to take a break and rest for a while. Zhu Pingniang leaned on the chair, her gaze fell in the direction of Tianming Peak. The so-called misfortune is justified. It''s hard for Zhu Pingniang to say whether her two daughters are a disaster, but it is clear that Qin Ling is a very troublesome woman in her heart, and Zhu Tongjun, who is not afraid of anything, will go around. Moreover, Qin Ling only looked old-fashioned, but after she took off the mask of imitating Li Zhibai in private, she was essentially a woman full of aura You know, the first time Xu Changan saw Qin Ling who was hugging the cat and throwing him a bag of spirit stones to chat with him for a while, he was extremely surprised. In particular, when Qin Ling treated him like an emotional trash can and complained, those remarks made Xu Chang''an very helpless. Of course, for the sake of Qin Ling''s bag of spirit stones, he took over Miss Qin''s negativity well. Emotionsmake money to support your family, don''t shudder. But after that time, Xu Chang''an realized that something was wrong with Master Qin, but it had nothing to do with him as a junior. As for whether Qin Ling''s appearance as a woman was good-looking or not, Xu Chang''an was really I didn''t care much about it. But at least Qinling is definitely not a disaster. But in Zhu Pingniang''s heart, that girl is a disaster Well, even in the eyes of Heaven. Of course, Zhu Pingniang knew Qin Ling better than Xu Changan. First of all, Qin Ling''s willingness to be alone with him has already shown his attitude... It''s not that he doesn''t dislike him, but that he already has a good impression. But this kind of goodwill is just an ordinary goodwill, and it is far from the effect of "causing trouble to the east" that Zhu Pingniang wanted. In fact, as a mother, if she doesn''t have someone she likes, she can just mess around with girls. But the problem is that her own emotional lines are in a mess, and she has never understood the matter about Li Zhibai. Zhu Pingniang sometimes feels that her understanding of emotions is not as good as that of Wen Li, so... how can she have time to talk to Li Zhibai? Give feedback on the feelings of girls? Zhu Pingniang, who was getting more and more troublesome, naturally hoped that her girl would not cause her troubles, and it would be great if she could not let her house leak when it rained all night. But here comes the problem again. Anyone who has ever been a mother knows that even if her daughter is obedient, if she wants to let her worry completely... how is it possible? When she was Mr. Zhu Tong, she never made Sister Gu and Li Zhibai feel at ease, and she even made Sister, who is the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, worry all day long, but she has no face to say such things. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang thought that there was one and only one thing that would allow her to get rid of the girls'' entanglements without hurting the girls'' feelings, and that was... Empathy? It wasn''t that she moved on, but that Qin Ling moved on. It''s not that she wants to send her girl away, but that Qin Ling, as the girl Zhu Pingniang brought up, always feels that... the other party''s love for her is not pure love, but is mixed with attachment, trust, and longing. This made her unable and unable to respond, so...letting her find someone she should like is the best solution... So the problem arises. Qin Ling didn''t want to go to Mu Yufeng with her, so Qin Ling didn''t like the women in Mu Yufeng, but wanted to talk about men...Look at the group of people in her generation, how can Qin Ling like any of them? After all, Qin Ling is also her qin girl with her small belt. She has accompanied her all over the great rivers and mountains. She has even been to Tianwen Qin Pavilion many times. Qin Ling has never been moved... So until Qin Ling gave her a showdown with her medicine, Zhu Pingniang''s "disaster" idea ended in failure. It is almost impossible to meet the man who makes Qin Ling''s heart flutter. What about the woman? It is also difficult. It''s not that Zhu Pingniang is boasting, if a girl really fell in love with Mr. Zhu Tong back then...it would be almost impossible for her to move on. In this world, it is difficult to find a more attractive girl than Zhu Tongjun back then, not even Wen Li. "..." Zhu Pingniang held the bronze mirror in her hand, looked at her deliberately heavily made-up face in the mirror, and laughed at herself. She insisted on running away from Chaoyunzong back then. Was it because she wanted to refine her mind and do something that would impress Li Zhibai...or did she want to discredit herself and stay away from Qin Ling who was gradually bullying her? It''s really hard to say. But she failed as a mother, she couldn''t discredit her image in Qin Ling''s heart, and she couldn''t find a particularly good person to divert the girl''s attention... Therefore, she could only choose to escape. Even if she misses it and wants to go back to see how Qin Ling is doing now, she needs Li Zhibai to convince her and find a good reason for her to go back. How could there be such a worthless mother in the world? Zhu Pingniang couldn''t help sighing. "So, there is no one in this world that Qin Ling likes, so how can you blame me for being useless." She muttered. "It''s all because Chang''an is not a woman." If Xu Chang''an was a woman, she would definitely be able to share the firepower for her, and would definitely be able to draw Qin Ling''s attention away, and lead her wrong feelings to the right path. But who made him a man and already had a wife. So Zhu Pingniang had nothing to do. Anyway, her daughter Qin was already in her hands. She had no choice but to be patient and sit and watch the situation develop. Zhu Pingniang is very clear about one thing. The fact that she wanted to marry Qin Ling back then was the direct cause of Qin Ling''s showdown with her. Not having a single friend who can go boating together... is enough to show Qinling''s attitude. Zhu Pingniang doesn''t know how much Qin Ling''s love for her has accumulated under the current suppression, but she knows that it is almost impossible to reverse Qin Ling''s feelings now... Even if she Zhu Tongjun is killed by the Heavenly Tribulation now, Qin girl''s feelings can be chased all the way to the deep sea. so Zhu Pingniang can only show off, she really has nothing to do... If you want to blame, you can only blame her for not being **** Qin Ling, it is her own fault. "Miss Yun...it''s useless." Zhu Pingniang exerted a little force on the fingers holding the bronze mirror. Yun Qian clearly lives on Tianming Peak, and even has a good relationship with Qin Ling, but... But Bai has such a good face, and he can''t help her absorb a little firepower. All right. joke. Zhu Pingniang put down the bronze mirror, took a deep breath, and looked at the calligraphy and painting signed "Lu" hanging on the wall of her boudoir. With Qin Ling''s lessons learned from the past, she already has experience with Miss Lu, a young daughter, and she is not as stupid as she was back then. Introducing marriage to Qin Ling, except to arouse the rebellious heart of Qin Ling, who was originally well-behaved, would not have any positive effect. Unfortunately, when Zhu Pingniang wanted to understand this matter, everything was already a foregone conclusion. But that''s the way it is. Now, she should cut off Miss Lu''s affection for her before it matures... But Miss Lu is more obedient than Qin Ling, and Zhu Pingniang is completely reluctant to introduce her to any marriage like she did to Qin Ling back then, so... the eldest daughter is passive The one who smashed it in her hand, the youngest daughter was reluctant to send it out. But when it comes to Miss Lu, Zhu Pingniang thinks she still has room to maneuver. Miss Lu is much easier to deal with than Qin Linghe. First, she is not as paranoid as Qin Ling, and second... Unlike Qin Ling who walked around the fairy gates with her since childhood, Miss Lu''s vision is not so high, and she doesn''t just see her. Miss Lu still likes men. Like Chang''an? Oh, she didn''t mean that she liked Xu Chang''an or that she was worthless, but she was just saying...Compared to hopeless ones, Miss Lu is a ''playful'' girl. She likes Zhu Pingniang. I also like Xu Changan. I even like Yunqian. She is very fickle, but it is precisely this kind of fickleness that makes Zhu Pingniang extremely at ease. Good luck. Lust is good. At least she doesn''t have to worry about seeing Qin Ling''s cannibalistic look in Miss Lu''s eyes one day. Anyway, without her, there are still a lot of people worthy of Nizi''s liking. Here you can see the difference between the two girls. The Qinling Mountains cannot be diverted from the east. Miss Lu didn''t need anyone''s help, she was distracted by the good-looking boy and girl... Therefore, when Zhu Pingniang likes Miss Lu very much, she feels that if she works hard, she should not make Miss Lu become like Qin Ling. She believed she could do itbut there was a premise. That is, Miss Lu must have as little contact with Qin Ling as possible, otherwise if the youngest daughter is assimilated... Maybe she should think about how to separate the two girls'' families. Her avatar has already been scrapped by Xu Changan. At that time...Qin Ling likes Zhu Tongjun, and Miss Lu wants Zhu Pingniang. How do you want her to live? Zhu Pingniang clenched her teeth. So, Xu Changan was really her nemesis, first broke her glazed body, and then destroyed her clone. As a younger brother, you can''t share your sister''s worries... What''s the use of him besides causing trouble? Fine. Still useful. After all, his wife is really very good-looking, with an indescribable temperament that makes her look sideways frequently. Thinking of Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang suddenly fell silent. She pressed her fingers on the mirror, leaving her fingerprints on it, and at the same time...it turned white. Because she suddenly realized something. It''s as if Qin Ling was brought up by her. Xu Chang''an...Yun Qian also watched him grow up. Zhu Tongjun saw that Qin Ling''s emotions gradually became strange. Her choices were resistance, traction, and escape, so she came to such an embarrassing situation today. What about Yun Qian? What did Yun Qian do. Oh, she was open to it. That''s fine. Now Zhu Pingniang really wants to ask that girl who always has a calm face, and ask her how she was able to attack the boy who grew up watching her, why is she so ''cruel-hearted''? Don''t you feel too familiar? It was clearly the same encounter, but Yunqian never thought of bringing disaster to the east. Zhu Pingniang had a feeling that Yunqian probably didn''t find it troublesome to be liked by Xu Changan. Why did he need Xu Changan to like other people? There is no reason. Could it be that, in fact, the problem is not with her, but... with Qinling? Who made Qin Ling not good enough? If Qin Ling was as likable as Xu Changan, how could her first reaction to Zhu Tong Jun be to run away? Zhu Pingniang thought that if she was Yunqian, after living together for many years, she would definitely choose to accept the emotional deterioration of a sensible person like him. Even...whether Xu Changan or her is the one whose emotions deteriorate first... It''s hard to say. so. Don''t care about wishing the girl. If Girl Qin had half of Xu Changan''s temperament, half of his cooking skills and likability, she would not have resisted. So it''s not that Miss Zhu is wrong, it''s that Qin Ling is not good enough. Zhu Pingniang thinks so. What is a bad woman? That''s what she is. It is clear that she has not handled the relationship with the girl well, but now she can throw the blame on Qin Ling with peace of mind, but Zhu Pingniang also has a reason, after all, she has no other choice but to deceive herself like this. It''s impossible for her to see Qin Ling in this life anyway, if she really wants to avoid it, if Qin Ling shows her tears for the first time, Zhu Pingniang thinks that''s the big problem, and she will soften her heart at that time, if she agrees ...that would be great fun. Take a deep breath. Zhu Pingniang found out that she was really a failure. She is very good at picking people up on the mountain, such as Wen Li, Xu Chang''an, and Liu Qingluo all show that she has a good vision. But she can pick it up, but she can''t take the child. She finds it troublesome that Qin Ling likes her that much. Liu Qingluo doesn''t like her like that, and likes others, she also finds it troublesome... Anyway, it''s her who loves to worry. If she doesn''t care so much about what the girls think, UU reads www. uukanshu com will not live so tired. "Looking at it this way, Yunqian is still very smart." At least, she will make the right choice, and strike early enough, fast enough, and ruthless enough. Maybe. Can she talk to Yun Qian about her experience in raising children? "Bah." Zhu Pingniang blushed and spat at herself. comminicate? what to communicate. Her daughter is still a daughter. What about Yun Qian? Is it the housekeeper or the child foster husband? Can she and Yun Qian chat together? Thinking about it, Zhu Pingniang stretched her waist and smiled. In fact, she has now found a solution - that is Huayuelou. Take a look at Huayuelou, one of them is her daughter. But even if you are liked, there will be no problem. Because there are enough daughters, a delicate balance can be achieved, and there will be no bad women like Qin Ling. In the end, Mr. Zhu Tong only belonged to Qin Ling back then, so there are so many things in Huayue Tower. Zhu Pingniang is very regretful. Why didn''t she discover the brothel long ago? If I had discovered earlier, she would have been a girl from a brothel. There was one thing that Zhu Pingniang didn''t realize. It seems that the elders in the world will want to divert her attention after discovering that the younger generation has deteriorated. I wish Pingniang will do things that bring disaster to the east. If someone fails, someone will succeed. So... back then she liked her sister Gu so much, what was the difference between Zhu Tongjun and Qin Ling back then? At that time, Ms. Gu found out that Mr. Zhu Tong liked her. How did Ms. Gu do it? for example. Take her to the Taoist temple where Li Zhibai is. 82 . Chapter 531： Destiny of Zhu Pingniang (2 in 1) Things in the world are always like this. In the same way, if someone fails, someone will succeed. Obviously, Zhu Pingniang was the one who failed in the matter of diverting the water to the east. But has anyone succeeded? Maybe there is. Gu Zongzhu and Miss Gu of the Hehuan Sect used to be successful... Zhu Pingniang was a fan of the authorities, but she never thought that the eyes she used to look at Gu Zongzhu were so hot. That longing and rolling love is hot that even Zhu Tongjun''s ineloquent and cold eyes can''t hide. If Zhu Pingniang were to describe it, it would be scarier than the way Qin Ling looked at her. After all, Qin Ling''s liking was on the surface, but Zhu Tongjun''s eyes were buried deep under the cold face, like a volcano flowing under the deep sea, suppressed by the past. If it erupts for a long time, I don''t know what it will look like. Like Zhu Pingniang, Gu Zongzhu couldn''t respond to her feelings. After all, even if Gu Zongzhu didn''t have a Taoist partner, she didn''t have the idea of ??accepting feelings. In Gu Zongzhu''s eyes, she is Zhu Tongjun''s older sister or even his mother, so as an older sister, how can she respond to her younger sister''s expectations? With a woman''s slender mind, it is not easy to speak frankly with her. So what did Sect Master Gu do when facing his sister''s deteriorating relationship? It''s very simple, the same as Zhu Pingniang''s choice. She took Zhu Tongjun, who was still ignorant of feelings at the time, to the Taoist temple to meet the legendary Yinxian-Li Zhibai. Then Then there is no more. Judging from the results, Gu Zongzhu''s plan to divert the water to the east was extremely successful. Mr. Zhu Tong named "Huashui" was indeed gradually attracted to Li Zhibai until it got out of control and he could never go back. When Gu Zongzhu saw this result, he would take it for granted, because even though she was the girl that Li Zhibai watched and grew up, she deeply understood how fatal the attractiveness of a serious woman is to a girl''s family. But not everyone can see Li Zhibai, so they took Zhu Tongjun to see Li Zhibai and tried to get Zhu Tongjun to stay with Li Zhibai to practice for a period of time... It can be said that Li Zhibai''s past favors to Hehuanzong were exhausted. That''s why Li Zhibai said that she was not familiar with Gu Zongzhu. Li Zhibai was willing to let Zhu Tongjun practice with her for a period of time, purely because of the face of the "old friend" of the Hehuan Sect, but things like human affection will always be exhausted. Therefore, the last favor of Hehuanzong...was used by that Sect Master Gu for Mr. Zhu Tong. Gu Zongzhu''s original intention was not just to let Zhu Tongjun meet a better girl, because it was the greatest opportunity to be led by Li Zhibai to practice. As the only chance to ask Li Zhibai, the suzerain gave this opportunity to Zhu Tongjun. This is the best of both worlds. After all, Sect Master Gu trained Zhu Tongjun as the next Sect Master, so no matter what the reason is... let the next Sect Master and the top people in the current practice world except Fairy Chaoyun fight well. Relationships are always a good thing. It turned out... surprisingly good. Even if Gu Zongzhu himself came back to life, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Li Zhibai, a high and mighty Immortal of Immortality, would now be manipulated by a little girl. Now Zhu Pingniang begs Li Zhibai, what kind of favor does she need? It was enough to rush up and hug her arm and say a few soft words. Therefore, if you want to bring disaster to the east, you must at least choose a qualified partner, like Gu Zongzhu, who took out the most precious opportunity, not only giving Zhu Tongjun a chance to see the world, but also turning her feelings around. I can''t bear to let the child not be able to catch the wolf. The girls that Zhu Pingniang found for Qin Ling were all inferior to herself, so how could Qin Ling like her. In this matter, Li Zhibai was used. But human affection is what it is. Li Zhibai has given many people the opportunity to take advantage of her. This is her promise and explanation to those old friends. Li Zhibai was waiting for Zhu Pingniang to come back on the deck, and at the same time... slowly digesting what he saw and thought. Coming out of the training hall this time, Li Zhibai felt that when he was returning, many things had changed in the past. For example, a huge change in the head. For example, Tong Jun has completely turned into Ping Niang. Even Wen Li has become very strange to her. Maybe people have to change, but Li Zhibai can understand the changes of other people... For example, the change of the head, Li Zhibai has known Shi Qingjun for many years, and has experienced countless times of heart training by the head. Hai Lingtai is all-encompassing, and it is not surprising what it turns into, but it will have an impact on her inherent impression. warm pear... To put it bluntly, because of Wen Li''s personal experience, she is in a stage where she is prone to plasticity, and it is extremely normal for her to change. The only thing she couldn''t understand was that Mr. Zhu Tong became Zhu Pingniang. "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a while, she thought about it carefully, but found that after the separation of the Hehuan Sect, there was actually something wrong with her Lord Tong. Nor is it. To be precise, after the death of Gu Sect Master of Hehuan Sect, Mr. Zhu Tong gradually became different from before. But Li Zhibai had no choice. Gu Zongzhu is the person who has the greatest influence on Zhu Tongjun. No one, she brought Gu Qiancheng back, and then her lifespan is exhausted, so it cannot be saved by manpower. When Gu Zongzhu brought Zhu Tongjun to her and asked her to teach him, that was the beginning of everything. Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. Even she now feels a little sorry for Sect Master Gu... There is no doubt that the other party has used the only favor on Jun Tong, and the Hehuan Sect cultivated Jun Tong as the next suzerain. Now, the suzerain has become the madam of the brothel. Li Zhibai would feel that it was his fault. "Today''s Hehuan Sect..." Li Zhibai thought for a while. Tong Jun has a biological sister, and both sisters look forward to that Gu Zongzhu who has a unique personality and charm, but after the girl passed away, the choices of the two are completely different. Zhu Tongjun, the next patriarch of the Hehuan Sect personally selected by Ms. Gu, resolutely gave up this position and chose to let her sister welcome her to lead the Hehuan Sect to a new path. Zhu Tongjun himself integrated the remnants of the old days of the Hehuanzong, and the girls who could not accept the changes of the Hehuanzong and the subversion of the ideas left by the suzerain came to Chaoyunzong. This is the current Mu Yufeng. In the end, Jun Tong became Ping Niang, and her elder sister became the suzerain of Hehuan Sect, Gu Qiancheng''s "Second Niang". Li Zhibai tilted his head. Gu Qiancheng As Gu Zongzhu''s daughter, Li Zhibai is not very familiar with her, or...she is a ''terrible'' beating in Gu Qiancheng''s eyes, and she is one of the few that Gu Qiancheng does not even make a wisecrack. Dare to speak elders. Li Zhibai remembers talking about a few activated celestial artifacts today... Xuanjian Division''s Divine Sword Tianjian, and Hehuanzong''s Acacia Bell. , Gu Qiancheng was born to be able to resonate with the Hehuan bell, so he was designated as the suzerain of the next generation. It was no secret that Gu Qiancheng was not the suzerain''s biological daughter. But as long as you know that she is the next generation chosen by the other party, and a predestined person who can resonate with the acacia bell, so in this case, the suzerain of the next generation is very important. Gu Qiancheng has to be someone who is absolutely trustworthy to be able to entrust Gu Qiancheng to her for training. After all... Gu Qiancheng has been a rare person who has been a perfect match with the Hehuan Sect for thousands of years. The most suitable candidate, of course, is Gu Zongzhu himself, but... she is going to die. And the person Gu Zongzhu chose was Zhu Tongjun. The result is that Mr. Zhu Tong is gone, and now there is only Zhu Pingniang in the brothel. So Gu Qiancheng handed it over to Jun Tong''s sister. Li Zhibai knew about Zhu Tongjun''s feelings for Gu Zongzhu in the past, so sometimes she would wonder... Will Zhu Pingniang regret giving up the position of suzerain? After all, after Miss Gu passed away, the next Suzerain of Hehuan Sect automatically took over her position and became Gu Qiancheng''s "second mother". As for ''aunt'', it is of course that Sect Master Gu. That is to say, in the jurisprudence of Hehuanzong, even if Gu Zongzhu passed away first, after her death, Tong Jun''s elder sister has an additional identity as the suzerain''s "wife"-and the original candidate for this wife should actually be It''s from Mr. Zhu Tong. In other words, Zhu Pingniang originally had the opportunity to become the "wife" of the person she most admired, even if it was only legally, but that was still a wife. But she gave up, so her sister became Gu Zongzhu''s successor, Zhu Pingniang herself abdicated and became Gu Qiancheng''s aunt, and then... Although Tong Jun''s sister was very strict in management, Gu Qiancheng was still ruled by Hehuanzong and Mu Yu. Feng''s group of women have been used to look like crazy girls since they were young. This is the current situation of Hehuanzong. Li Zhibai picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Will Mr. Tong regret... giving up on being Gu Qiancheng''s second wife? Li Zhibai thought about it, and thought that maybe he would not regret it. After all, Mr. Zhu Tong likes her more now. He flicked the plum blossoms on his sleeves. She is not a person who would pretend to be passionate, but no matter how dull Li Zhibai is, he still knows that Jun Tong insisted on giving up his position as the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect back then, and it had nothing to do with her at all. Even if Mr. Zhu Tong is indeed not suitable to be the suzerain, but there is more or less the meaning of succeeding the suzerain. Under the circumstances at that time, he would naturally be regarded as the "legacy" of Gu suzerain. I have to say, Zhu Tongjun, this woman is very thorough in empathy. That''s why Li Zhibai rarely felt guilty towards Sect Master Gu, but no matter how he said it, the current relationship had already been finalized. After drinking the wine in his glass, Li Zhibai looked at the hazy drizzle in the sky and the moon covered by clouds. As a sister, she is not a dull person. Tong Jun likes her, and she realized it a long time ago. How early to say... Li Zhibai thought about it carefully for a while, and felt that maybe Jun Tong had really realized this when he insisted on polishing a bronze mirror for her to make a utensil. After all, no matter how stupid she is, it is impossible for her not to realize Tong Jun''s almost famous behavior. But Li Zhibai had no choice. Fortunately, Zhu Tongjun''s change in her feelings for her only lasted for a short period of time and then dissipated, making Li Zhibai think that it was just that the girl was old enough to be interested in feelings, and it will be fine after that time. So Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun still get along as sisters. But who knows, Mr. Zhu Tong didn''t think about it, but hid his feelings to a place where Li Zhibai couldn''t easily see it. This was her miscalculation. Li Zhibai looked like a Taoist nun, but... she was a fake Taoist nun in essence, with no experience in dealing with emotions, so she dragged on and became what she is now. She had no way to respond, and she didn''t know how to respond. Because Li Zhibai knew that Mr. Tong didn''t want her to respond...because she was also afraid, so would Li Zhibai spoil the current Zhu Pingniang and follow her to mess around. but. When she took Mr. Tong with her at the beginning of the year, she probably didn''t see her as a daughter. But even if Zhu Pingniang grew crooked later, she never thought of doing the same thing that Gu Zongzhu did to Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang did to Qin Ling. Only Li Zhibai will not cause trouble. Whether she likes it or not is Mr Tong''s own business, she just needs to do her own thing well. This is Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai hadn''t thought about whether it was the way of ''nature'' or ''inaction'', but... at least she couldn''t do anything to find a Taoist partner for Mr. Tong. Li Zhibai thought, with a strange expression on his face. To be Zhu Tongjun''s companion... It is impossible for a woman of her generation to begin with, no one can withstand the pressure of sister Tong Jun, and a man... Among the men of the same generation, does anyone really dare to be the Taoist partner of that crazy woman Zhu Tongjun? I''m afraid I won''t survive the night of getting married. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and smiled with emotion. Yes. It''s not that there are no bold men. Sikong Liesu. Li Zhibai thought of this current suzerain of the Xuanjian Division, one of the few people with the highest status in the world of cultivating immortals. Li Zhibai thought about the letter Wen Li and Zhu Pingniang had just seen, as well as Qin Ling and Xuan Jiansi. For the sake of Sikong Jing, Xuan Jiansi chose to propose marriage to Wen Li of Mu Yufeng. Xuan Jiansi and Mu Yufeng are a strange combination, but Li Zhibai knows a lot of things. Did Mr. Tong realize that many years ago, Lie Su''s child... liked her? Don''t think about it, you must not have found it. After all, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, Sikong Liesu was just a "senior brother" who had been taught by her with her, and he was no different from passers-by. Li Zhibai smiled helplessly. Because of her high status, both the Hehuan Sect and the Xuanjian Division seem to have a "tradition" for the future suzerain to practice under her for a period of time. So Sikong Liesu and Zhu Pingniang lived outside her Taoist temple for a period of time, and came to pay their respects every morning. At that time, Mr. Tong only had eyes for girls, so he couldn''t see Senior Brother Sikong beside him, but Li Zhibai saw it clearly from the side. But unrequited love is useless for things like feelings, so I dont know how many years have passed. The boy who once loved Tong Jun had a son, and the girl who was once dull... Turned into a girl in a brothel? Li Zhibai pressed his fingers between his eyebrows. Weird unfolding. Things in the world are always like this. In the same way, if someone fails, someone will succeed. Obviously, Zhu Pingniang was the one who failed in the matter of diverting the water to the east. But has anyone succeeded? Maybe there is. Gu Zongzhu and Miss Gu of the Hehuan Sect used to be successful... Zhu Pingniang was a fan of the authorities, but she never thought that the eyes she used to look at Gu Zongzhu were so hot. That longing and rolling love is hot that even Zhu Tongjun''s ineloquent and cold eyes can''t hide. If Zhu Pingniang were to describe it, it would be scarier than the way Qin Ling looked at her. After all, Qin Ling''s liking was on the surface, but Zhu Tongjun''s eyes were buried deep under the cold face, like a volcano flowing under the deep sea, suppressed by the past. If it erupts for a long time, I don''t know what it will look like. Like Zhu Pingniang, Gu Zongzhu couldn''t respond to her feelings. After all, even if Gu Zongzhu didn''t have a Taoist partner, she didn''t have the idea of ??accepting feelings. In Gu Zongzhu''s eyes, she is Zhu Tongjun''s older sister or even his mother, so as an older sister, how can she respond to her younger sister''s expectations? With a woman''s slender mind, it is not easy to speak frankly with her. So what did Sect Master Gu do when facing his sister''s deteriorating relationship? It''s very simple, the same as Zhu Pingniang''s choice. She took Zhu Tongjun, who was still ignorant of feelings at the time, to the Taoist temple to meet the legendary Yinxian-Li Zhibai. Then Then there is no more. Judging from the results, Gu Zongzhu''s plan to divert the water to the east was extremely successful. Mr. Zhu Tong named "Huashui" was indeed gradually attracted to Li Zhibai until it got out of control and he could never go back. When Gu Zongzhu saw this result, he would take it for granted, because even though she was the girl that Li Zhibai watched and grew up, she deeply understood how fatal the attractiveness of a serious woman is to a girl''s family. But not everyone can see Li Zhibai, so they took Zhu Tongjun to see Li Zhibai and tried to get Zhu Tongjun to stay with Li Zhibai to practice for a period of time... It can be said that Li Zhibai''s past favors to Hehuanzong were exhausted. That''s why Li Zhibai said that she was not familiar with Gu Zongzhu. Li Zhibai was willing to let Zhu Tongjun practice with her for a period of time, purely because of the face of the "old friend" of the Hehuan Sect, but things like human affection will always be exhausted. Therefore, the last favor of Hehuanzong...was used by that Sect Master Gu for Mr. Zhu Tong. Gu Zongzhu''s original intention was not just to let Zhu Tongjun meet a better girl, because it was the greatest opportunity to be led by Li Zhibai to practice. As the only chance to ask Li Zhibai, the suzerain gave this opportunity to Zhu Tongjun. This is the best of both worlds. After all, Sect Master Gu trained Zhu Tongjun as the next Sect Master, so no matter what the reason is... let the next Sect Master and the top people in the current practice world except Fairy Chaoyun fight well. Relationships are always a good thing. It turned out... surprisingly good. Even if Gu Zongzhu himself came back to life, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Li Zhibai, a high and mighty Immortal of Immortality, would now be manipulated by a little girl. Now Zhu Pingniang begs Li Zhibai, what kind of favor does she need? It was enough to rush up and hug her arm and say a few soft words. Therefore, if you want to bring disaster to the east, you must at least choose a qualified partner, like Gu Zongzhu, who took out the most precious opportunity, not only giving Zhu Tongjun a chance to see the world, but also turning her feelings around. I can''t bear to let the child not be able to catch the wolf. The girls that Zhu Pingniang found for Qin Ling were all inferior to herself, so how could Qin Ling like her. In this matter, Li Zhibai was used. But human affection is what it is. Li Zhibai has given many people the opportunity to take advantage of her. This is her promise and explanation to those old friends. Li Zhibai was waiting for Zhu Pingniang to come back on the deck, and at the same time... slowly digesting what he saw and thought. Coming out of the training hall this time, Li Zhibai felt that when he was returning, many things had changed in the past. For example, a huge change in the head. For example, Tong Jun has completely turned into Ping Niang. Even Wen Li has become very strange to her. Maybe people have to change, but Li Zhibai can understand the changes of other people... For example, the change of the head, Li Zhibai has known Shi Qingjun for many years, and has experienced countless times of heart training by the head. Hai Lingtai is all-encompassing, and it is not surprising what it turns into, but it will have an impact on her inherent impression. warm pear... To put it bluntly, because of Wen Li''s personal experience, she is in a stage where she is prone to plasticity, and it is extremely normal for her to change. The only thing she couldn''t understand was that Mr. Zhu Tong became Zhu Pingniang. "..." Li Zhibai was silent for a while, she thought about it carefully, but found that after the separation of the Hehuan Sect, there was actually something wrong with her Lord Tong. Nor is it. To be precise, after the death of Gu Sect Master of Hehuan Sect, Mr. Zhu Tong gradually became different from before. But Li Zhibai had no choice. Gu Zongzhu is the person who has the greatest influence on Zhu Tongjun. No one, she brought Gu Qiancheng back, and then her lifespan is exhausted, so it cannot be saved by manpower. When Gu Zongzhu brought Zhu Tongjun to her and asked her to teach him, that was the beginning of everything. Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. Even she now feels a little sorry for Sect Master Gu... There is no doubt that the other party has used the only favor on Jun Tong, and the Hehuan Sect cultivated Jun Tong as the next suzerain. Now, the suzerain has become the madam of the brothel. Li Zhibai would feel that it was his fault. "Today''s Hehuan Sect..." Li Zhibai thought for a while. Tong Jun has a biological sister, and both sisters look forward to that Gu Zongzhu who has a unique personality and charm, but after the girl passed away, the choices of the two are completely different. Zhu Tongjun, the next patriarch of the Hehuan Sect personally selected by Ms. Gu, resolutely gave up this position and chose to let her sister welcome her to lead the Hehuan Sect to a new path. Zhu Tongjun himself integrated the remnants of the old days of the Hehuanzong, and the girls who could not accept the changes of the Hehuanzong and the subversion of the ideas left by the suzerain came to Chaoyunzong. This is the current Mu Yufeng. In the end, Jun Tong became Ping Niang, and her elder sister became the suzerain of Hehuan Sect, Gu Qiancheng''s "Second Niang". Li Zhibai tilted his head. Gu Qiancheng As Gu Zongzhu''s daughter, Li Zhibai is not very familiar with her, or...she is a ''terrible'' beating in Gu Qiancheng''s eyes, and she is one of the few that Gu Qiancheng does not even make a wisecrack. Dare to speak elders. Li Zhibai remembers talking about a few activated celestial artifacts today... Xuanjian Division''s Divine Sword Tianjian, and Hehuanzong''s Acacia Bell. , Gu Qiancheng was born to be able to resonate with the Hehuan bell, so he was designated as the suzerain of the next generation. It was no secret that Gu Qiancheng was not the suzerain''s biological daughter. But as long as you know that she is the next generation chosen by the other party, and a predestined person who can resonate with the acacia bell, so in this case, the suzerain of the next generation is very important. Gu Qiancheng has to be someone who is absolutely trustworthy to be able to entrust Gu Qiancheng to her for training. After all... Gu Qiancheng has been a rare person who has been a perfect match with the Hehuan Sect for thousands of years. The most suitable candidate, of course, is Gu Zongzhu himself, but... she is going to die. And the person Gu Zongzhu chose was Zhu Tongjun. The result is that Mr. Zhu Tong is gone, and now there is only Zhu Pingniang in the brothel. So Gu Qiancheng handed it over to Jun Tong''s sister. Li Zhibai knew about Zhu Tongjun''s feelings for Gu Zongzhu in the past, so sometimes she would wonder... Will Zhu Pingniang regret giving up the position of suzerain? After all, after Miss Gu passed away, the next Suzerain of Hehuan Sect automatically took over her position and became Gu Qiancheng''s "second mother". As for ''aunt'', it is of course that Sect Master Gu. That is to say, in the jurisprudence of Hehuanzong, even if Gu Zongzhu passed away first, after her death, Tong Jun''s elder sister has an additional identity as the suzerain''s "wife"-and the original candidate for this wife should actually be It''s from Mr. Zhu Tong. In other words, Zhu Pingniang originally had the opportunity to become the "wife" of the person she most admired, even if it was only legally, but that was still a wife. But she gave up, so her sister became Gu Zongzhu''s successor, Zhu Pingniang herself abdicated and became Gu Qiancheng''s aunt, and then... Although Tong Jun''s sister was very strict in management, Gu Qiancheng was still ruled by Hehuanzong and Mu Yu. Feng''s group of women have been used to look like crazy girls since they were young. This is the current situation of Hehuanzong. Li Zhibai picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Will Mr. Tong regret... giving up on being Gu Qiancheng''s second wife? Li Zhibai thought about it, and thought that maybe he would not regret it. After all, Mr. Zhu Tong likes her more now. He flicked the plum blossoms on his sleeves. She is not a person who would pretend to be passionate, but no matter how dull Li Zhibai is, he still knows that Jun Tong insisted on giving up his position as the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect back then, and it had nothing to do with her at all. Even if Mr. Zhu Tong is indeed not suitable to be the suzerain, but there is more or less the meaning of succeeding the suzerain. Under the circumstances at that time, he would naturally be regarded as the "legacy" of Gu suzerain. I have to say, Zhu Tongjun, this woman is very thorough in empathy. That''s why Li Zhibai rarely felt guilty towards Sect Master Gu, but no matter how he said it, the current relationship had already been finalized. After drinking the wine in his glass, Li Zhibai looked at the hazy drizzle in the sky and the moon covered by clouds. As a sister, she is not a dull person. Tong Jun likes her, and she realized it a long time ago. How early to say... Li Zhibai thought about it carefully for a while, and felt that maybe Jun Tong had really realized this when he insisted on polishing a bronze mirror for her to make a utensil. After all, no matter how stupid she is, it is impossible for her not to realize Tong Jun''s almost famous behavior. But Li Zhibai had no choice. Fortunately, Zhu Tongjun''s change in her feelings for her only lasted for a short period of time and then dissipated, making Li Zhibai think that it was just that the girl was old enough to be interested in feelings, and it will be fine after that time. So Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun still get along as sisters. But who knows, Mr. Zhu Tong didn''t think about it, but hid his feelings to a place where Li Zhibai couldn''t easily see it. This was her miscalculation. Li Zhibai looked like a Taoist nun, but... she was a fake Taoist nun in essence, with no experience in dealing with emotions, so she dragged on and became what she is now. She had no way to respond, and she didn''t know how to respond. Because Li Zhibai knew that Mr. Tong didn''t want her to respond...because she was also afraid, so would Li Zhibai spoil the current Zhu Pingniang and follow her to mess around. but. When she took Mr. Tong with her at the beginning of the year, she probably didn''t see her as a daughter. But even if Zhu Pingniang grew crooked later, she never thought of doing the same thing that Gu Zongzhu did to Zhu Tongjun and Zhu Pingniang did to Qin Ling. Only Li Zhibai will not cause trouble. Whether she likes it or not is Mr Tong''s own business, she just needs to do her own thing well. This is Li Zhibai. Li Zhibai hadn''t thought about whether it was the way of ''nature'' or ''inaction'', but... at least she couldn''t do anything to find a Taoist partner for Mr. Tong. Li Zhibai thought, with a strange expression on his face. To be Zhu Tongjun''s companion... It is impossible for a woman of her generation to begin with No one can withstand the pressure of sister Tong Jun, and a man... Among the men of the same generation, does anyone really dare to be the Taoist partner of that crazy woman Zhu Tongjun? I''m afraid I won''t survive the night of getting married. Li Zhibai was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and smiled with emotion. Yes. It''s not that there are no bold men. Sikong Liesu. Li Zhibai thought of this current suzerain of the Xuanjian Division, one of the few people with the highest status in the world of cultivating immortals. Li Zhibai thought about the letter Wen Li and Zhu Pingniang had just seen, as well as Qin Ling and Xuan Jiansi. For the sake of Sikong Jing, Xuan Jiansi chose to propose marriage to Wen Li of Mu Yufeng. Xuan Jiansi and Mu Yufeng are a strange combination, but Li Zhibai knows a lot of things. Did Mr. Tong realize that many years ago, Lie Su''s child... liked her? Don''t think about it, you must not have found it. After all, in Zhu Pingniang''s eyes, Sikong Liesu was just a "senior brother" who had been taught by her with her, and he was no different from passers-by. Li Zhibai smiled helplessly. Because of her high status, both the Hehuan Sect and the Xuanjian Division seem to have a "tradition" for the future suzerain to practice under her for a period of time. So Sikong Liesu and Zhu Pingniang lived outside her Taoist temple for a period of time, and came to pay their respects every morning. At that time, Mr. Tong only had eyes for girls, so he couldn''t see Senior Brother Sikong beside him, but Li Zhibai saw it clearly from the side. But unrequited love is useless for things like feelings, so I dont know how many years have passed. The boy who once loved Tong Jun had a son, and the girl who was once dull... Turned into a girl in a brothel? Li Zhibai pressed his fingers between his eyebrows. Weird unfolding. Chapter 533： Apprentice Stress (2 in 1) Yunqian is a girl who won''t be jealous. To be more precise, Yun Qian was a woman who would not be jealous or feel sour when it came to Xu Chang''an''s affairs. And who is Yun Qian? She is not only Xu Changan''s eldest lady, but also his wife who shares the same bed with him. So if Lian Yunqian is not jealous about Xu Changan''s affairs, then others have no right to be jealous about his problems. Li Zhibai saw it very clearly. But there is probably no time when she realizes the fact that she is actually a woman more than at this moment. Reason told Li Zhibai that there was no reason for her to be jealous as an outsider, You Yunqian was proofreading. But her rationality, which has always been useful, is useless at this moment. Li Zhibai found out that he is actually a jealous woman. Be it the rumored Alchemist or Yinxian, in this matter... she is such an ordinary, mediocre and vulgar woman. It must disappoint many people. She''s not as natural as she looks at all. But there is no way. If Xu Changan finds a master on Muyu Peak in the future, Li Zhibai can''t imagine what that scene will look like. She just gets jealous. Even if she knew that with Xu Changan''s personality, he would have to help and check the candidate for his master. Even if Li Zhibai knew that even if Xu Changan had a master, he would not be able to compare with her "mother" in status, but in her heart Just extremely uncomfortable. She just thought about it briefly, and the young man called the other girl ''Master''... The altar, which had been calm all this time, began to be impetuous, and her mood plummeted. Xu Changan''s self-examination can be said to be learned from Li Zhibai, so she will not deceive herself, and soon knows that she is jealous. But Li Zhibai is not a person who will drag his feet. The moment she realized that she would be jealous, she made up her mind that she would not give up Xu Changan to anyone else. No matter how many worries she had, Li Zhibai thought about all the problems, and he couldn''t find any reason that could make her more unhappy than not accepting Xu Changan as his apprentice. "But Chang''an..." Li Zhibai sighed in embarrassment. She knew that Chang An didn''t want to stand on the cusp of the storm, that child was always doing the so-called "make a fortune in silence", and that Xu Chang An had too many secrets about him now, so he appeared in everyone''s sight rashly... Actually, it wasn''t Very appropriate. But Li Zhibai sometimes felt that Xu Changan wanted to be so stable... but he was deceiving himself and others. He has the karma of Wen Li, the karma of Gu Qiancheng, and is his student... It''s impossible that no one will notice him, he always has to go to the front of the stage, but it''s just a matter of time. Instead of passively stepping up to the stage, and then being tricked by others... Might as well let her do it. Be more high-profile, and give Changan a backstage enough for him to sleep peacefully. Perhaps this would be better for Chang''an. As a husband, she will try her best to do things ''for his own good'', even if she thinks so unilaterally, but all new mothers in the world will ignore their children''s thoughts. Take a deep breath. Li Zhibai thought that Chang An was a very good young man, so he would not rebel, even if he hesitated... But as long as it was what he said, he would listen. So she didn''t have to worry about the fact that she worked hard for his good, but instead was blamed by him and her heart was broken. But precisely because he knew that Xu Changan had absolute trust in her, Li Zhibai felt the pressure. And how to find a balance between pressure and not wanting to hand him over to others... is what Li Zhibai wants to do now. She wanted Chang An to be her apprentice, but... with Chang An''s hopeless appearance, if he knew that being his student would mean standing in the eyes of everyone, he probably wouldn''t want it. The best thing is to find a few people to do psychological work for him, so that he can safely recognize the identity of everyone''s "little junior brother". for example Let Xu Changan and Sikong Liesu get along for a while, as long as Xu Changan can recognize this ''senior brother'' and have this ''leader of the righteous way'' as a base, then other people...should not be a problem. After all, there are not many people who can be stronger than Lie Su today. And Sikong Liesu has a good temper. Li Zhibai actually made up his mind just now, went to meet him and entrusted him to establish a good relationship with Chang''an, that''s why she suddenly thought of this person earlier. Zhu Pingniang is better to say that she has always called herself a sister, so it is a matter of course for her to be Xu Changan''s senior sister. Li Zhibai has already backed down a lot here, after all according to the etiquette, whenever it is her apprentice''s turn to call Senior Brother Sikong Liesu, it would be too much for the other party to call Senior Brother Sikong instead. Don''t say that there is no strength in the world of cultivating immortals today, and seniority is a joke-because she is the biggest truth. The reason why Li Zhibai gave in was not because she was worried about being troubled by those higher-ups, it was purely because of her deduction, and she pushed Xu Changan to the position of Sikong Liesu''s "little junior brother" in one breath, which should be the limit Xu Changan can accept . This kid is just so promising. Just as he was thinking, a pretentious voice sounded behind him. "Ah Bai, why are you in a daze?" Zhu Pingniang walked over with small steps with a smile on her face, stood on tiptoe, and put her arm around Li Zhibai''s neck: "I''m ready to keep you waiting." "Um." Li Zhibai nodded, and immediately asked: "Jun Tong, is that kid Liesu busy recently?" "...?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a while when she heard the words. Lie Su that child? child? "Sikong Jing? You asked him what he was doing... Do you know the trouble he caused Chang''an?" Zhu Pingniang was very surprised. Li Zhibai was also taken aback when he heard the words, then Liu Mei frowned. "Trouble Chang''an? Tell me in detail." "Oh, I misunderstood." Only then did Zhu Pingniang realize that Li Zhibai''s ''that boy Liesu'' referred to Sikong Liesu himself, not his son. It''s all the blame on Abai, and he doesn''t even look at what Sikong Liesu''s status is now, and he still has a child by mouth. Zhu Pingniang thought that Sikong Liesu was so superior that she would never give her a straight look when they met before... Who would call that dog man a child. "It''s not about trouble with Chang''an, it''s just that Sikong Jing wants to ask Chang''an to say something nice to Wen Li, so it seems a bit entangled." Zhu Pingniang explained a few words casually, and then said strangely: "Ah Bai, you ...Ask him what to do?" Hearing that Xu Changan was not in trouble, Li Zhibai calmed down. She wanted to find Sikong Liesu so that he could spend time with Xu Changan as a senior brother. "Is he busy?" Li Zhibai asked. "You ask me...I don''t know either." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "Although Xuan Jiansi and Hehuan Zong are anxious about fighting now, it has nothing to do with me." Speaking of this, Zhu Pingniang smiled gloatingly: "It is estimated that Xuan Jiansi has suffered a loss. Earlier, he asked Sikong Jing to come to my place to pay my respects... It''s a pity, don''t they know that I am no longer able to speak in the Hehuan Sect? Let his son come to the door in person, and I can''t help him." In fact, if she can help, Zhu Pingniang may not really help, after all, she would be happy to see her causing trouble to her sister. Li Zhibai: "..." She looked at the clever woman in front of her with a gloating expression... she was silent for a moment. indeed. Tong Jun didn''t know that the other party was interested in her, so it was quite normal to understand this way. Seeing Li Zhibai''s silence, Zhu Pingniang gave her a strange look, then suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "Abai, if you are looking for the sword of Chang''an, then there is no need to look for the sword of Sikong Liesu and Xuan Jiansi. Its good, but...how can I make Changan use an outsiders sword? Zhu Pingniang thought that Li Zhibai was thinking about finding a weapon for Xu Changan, and immediately slapped her heart: "Chang''an''s sword is wrapped around me, and I have already chosen it for him, and I will give it to him when I carve a few more formations." he." "Sword... I didn''t seek Liesu for the sword." Li Zhibai shook his head. "What else can happen?" Zhu Pingniang was even more confused, but she still said first: "He should have nothing to do. Now he has gradually handed over the affairs of the Xuanjian Division to his son, and he doesn''t need to come forward to welcome guests from all directions. Now...probably nothing but drinking tea all day long. It''s nothing serious." "That''s it." Li Zhibai nodded, thinking it was just right. "So." Zhu Pingniang narrowed her eyes: "What do you want him for?" "I want to take Chang''an into the house." Li Zhibai didn''t hide anything, and said calmly: "Let Lie Su show the others a good example, so that Chang''an can accept it better." Li Zhibai knew that her influence was too great, so she would gradually show up in the world of cultivating immortals and take Xu Changan to meet his "senior brothers and sisters", at least to remind them. It''s safe to say that someone who doesn''t have eyes will jump out. If her apprentice is frightened, Li Zhibai thinks she will be annoyed. "...???" Zhu Pingniang was stunned. etc. Etc., etc. What did she just hear? Abai... said he wanted to take Chang''an as his apprentice? "I heard you right." Zhu Pingniang opened her eyes wide. "That''s right." "..." After Zhu Pingniang was silent for a long time, she covered Bai Jing''s forehead with one hand. She could see that Li Zhibai was serious. Kidding? If she wants to accept apprentices, how much trouble will she cause? In the past, Li Zhibai did not accept any apprentices, Zhu Pingniang can fully understand, who made Li Zhibai''s seniority and status too high, once he really has a direct disciple, then very embarrassing things will happen. The simplest thing is, today''s number of great sects, from Huolingmen to Hehuanzong to Xuanjiansi, etc... All the masters are juniors of her juniors. When these people meet her students, what will they do? call? Could it be possible for someone like Sikong Liesu to call Li Zhibai''s apprentice "Master Uncle"? It doesn''t matter if you are old and powerful. I''m afraid that a fledgling like Xu Chang''an will become Li Zhibai''s apprentice...it''s really embarrassing. Not to mention, Li Zhibai''s juniors are not limited to the righteous side. There are also many of her juniors on the side of the Demon Sect. Even if these people belong to the camp of that empress of the Demon Sect, they can say that they hate Li Zhibai... It is almost impossible to find one. How many people from the Demon Sect did not betray Chaoyun It''s her junior...to this day, she still respects and yearns for her as a hidden fairy. Zhu Pingniang has personally experienced Li Zhibai''s popularity. Back then, she did not achieve great success in the Liuli Dharma Body, but she was able to forcibly break into the Holy Mountain of the Demon Sect. She forcibly took the Taoist scriptures of the Demon Sect and brought them back to Li Zhibai to make her happy... cough. Let''s not say that Li Zhibai was not happy at the time, but put her in confinement instead. Anyway, Zhu Pingniang didn''t leave her life on the holy mountain at that time, how many people here didn''t take action because of Li Zhibai''s face... It''s really hard to say. Although Zhu Tongjun was unmatched and unstoppable at the time, she was able to return to Chaoyun safely after being seriously injured... She still knows whether there is anyone in the Demon Sect who is merciful. Li Zhibai also knew it in her heart, so she accepted the affection of those juniors. "..." Zhu Pingniang''s eyes twitched slightly. simply put. This woman, Li Zhibai, is extremely open to both righteous and evil. "Ah Bai, are you serious?" "Well, seriously." Zhu Pingniang was silent again, she paused, and said cautiously: "Ah Bai, if you don''t want Chang''an to call someone else''s master...then...or let me accept him as an apprentice." Don''t leave the fat and water to outsiders, if it''s me... Ah Bai shouldn''t be jealous, right? Thinking of this, when Zhu Pingniang raised her head, she found that Li Zhibai was staring at her calmly. Although there was no emotion in those eyes, but... Zhu Pingniang was indeed a little panickedZhu Pingniang: "..." When she didn''t say it. It means that you can''t even do it yourself. Zhu Pingniang was not surprised that Li Zhibai would be jealous at all, but she knew Li Zhibai very well. "But Ah Bai, when you accepted him as your apprentice, didn''t you think about... pushing Chang''an to something?" Zhu Pingniang sighed. Not everyone in the world is as magnanimous as Wen Li. Think about it, Wen Li can''t even call Li Zhibai Mr., but Xu Changan can call her Mr.... If it was another woman, she would have been jealous and even hated Xu Changan a long time ago. And how many people want to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice? This is almost an obsession in many people''s hearts, a long-cherished wish that can''t be expected. In this case, if she wants to take apprentices...? Even Li Zhibai himself doesn''t know how much sensation it will cause, but it is certain that Xu Chang''an will become famous, because he has done something that many people cannot do, and he will overwhelm everyone in one fell swoop. It makes people look up. "The people in the Demon Gate don''t make any sense." Zhu Pingniang reminded Li Zhibai: "Ah Bai, the people in the Demon Gate respect you will not change... But look at me, don''t you know what Chang''an will face in the future? . It is well known that she has a close relationship with Li Zhibai, but how many people have troubled her? She is still just a ''righteous sister'', if she is an apprentice... Chang''an will immediately become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of many people. Then Chang''an will not want An Sheng in the future, this is really not Chang''an. In the world, what could be more enviable than being Li Zhibai''s disciple at the Demon Gate...? Um. some. For example, pushing Xu Changan to the first seat of the Demon Sect. It was made by a certain Ah Ching. Chapter 534： The arrangement is clear and clear (2 in 1) In Zhu Pingniang''s view, being Li Zhibai''s student is a blessing, after all, there are quite a few people under her who have student status. If it is about the disciple who enters the room... But its hard to say whether its a blessing or not. She didn''t think that Li Zhibai couldn''t protect her own apprentice well, but that being her apprentice itself was extremely stressful. "You think Chang''an can''t handle the pressure?" Li Zhibai asked. "Chang''an must be able to carry it." Zhu Pingniang said helplessly: "But that kid''s character, whether he is willing to carry it or not is a question mark. Of course... If you are not prepared to consider Chang''an''s personal wishes, Abai, all problems will not be a problem." Zhu Pingniang paused. "But the problem is, Abai, you will care about his thoughts... So, I think you are not as good as Yun Qian when you take Chang''an in. Isn''t it good for Yun Qian to enter the house? That girl is heartless, she definitely won''t Take it to heart." "..." Li Zhibai did not respond. To accept Yunqian as an apprentice? Li Zhibai didn''t have that idea. Even if she likes Yun Qian very much and wants to have a tea party with her...but with Yun Qian''s temperament, Li Zhibai knew without even thinking about it that being her master must be extremely tortured. So she never considered accepting Yunqian as her apprentice. The bond with Chang''an''s family only needs to be linked from Chang''an. She has no intention of letting Yun Qian come from behind and replace Chang''an''s position in her heart. "?" Here, seeing Li Zhibai remaining silent, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze for a moment. etc. Li Zhibai''s eyes... "Abai." Zhu Pingniang looked at her in a daze: "You will care about Chang An''s personal thoughts, right?" "Other matters will be discussed." Li Zhibai said calmly. Zhu Pingniang: "..." She stared blankly at Li Zhibai, and for a moment felt that the girl in front of her was a little strange. Li Zhibai was able to ignore Chang''an''s wishes? "Or, do you think Chang''an doesn''t want to recognize me as a master?" Li Zhibai asked. "How is that possible? He almost recognized you as his mother." Zhu Pingniang snorted, "However, he is most afraid of trouble, and if he has to choose one, he definitely wants Yun Qian to practice with you." As long as Yun Qian can have a good future, Xu Chang''an is probably willing to give anything. It was because Zhu Pingniang knew this and considered from Xu Changan''s position that she felt that Li Zhibai would not accept him as an apprentice. "Abai, do you want to think about it again?" Zhu Pingniang blinked, remembering the battle between Baicao Garden and Mu Yufeng, and Li Zhibai was going to kill her in the end. "consider?" Li Zhibai thought for a while, then raised his eyes: "It''s rare that I have something I want to do." "That''s it." Zhu Pingniang''s fingers trembled slightly when she heard this. Then he smiled: "If this is the case, then it''s fine...Ah Bai, if you want to do it, do it, and I will support you unconditionally." Isn''t it just to accept Xu Chang''an as an apprentice? Chang''an won''t resist anyway, so why should she be a bad person inside. The most important thing is... It was rare for Li Zhibai to have something he wanted to do. Before Xu Chang''an appeared, Zhu Pingniang was sometimes really worried that Li Zhibai, who had no desires and desires, would give up all his love one day and fly up. Even if it is difficult to ascend, she is also worried that Li Zhibai will go to become a monk and change from a fake Taoist nun to a real Taoist nun. Having **** is a good thing. Even... this woman accepts a student as an apprentice, but as long as Li Zhibai is happy, no matter what kind of decision she makes, she will firmly stand by her side. "But..." Zhu Pingniang looked at Li Zhibai with some guilt: "I have vaguely revealed about you to Chang''an before, and now he doesn''t know your specific identity, but he also knows that you are an extremely powerful person." This time, she must have ruined Li Zhibai''s affairs. If Xu Changan didn''t know Li Zhibai''s identity, it would be more acceptable for Xu Changan to come to him after the matter is settled. Zhu Pingniang felt guilty when she realized that she had done something wrong. But she just wanted Xu Changan not to be so cautious in doing things. As an older sister, she always feels distressed when she sees young people walking on thin ice. There will be a kind of... I feel ashamed that my elder sister and Ah Bai, my husband, didn''t protect him well and couldn''t give him a sense of security. "It''s okay." Li Zhibai shook his head. Chang An is an extremely intelligent person. There are many things that he doesn''t know if you don''t tell them. Xu Changan has stayed in Mu Yufeng Deacon Hall for so long, it is impossible to say that he really did not notice something strange about himself as an outsider. "Tong Jun, tell me... how about letting Lie Su come and spend some time with him first?" Li Zhibai asked. Li Zhibai didn''t blame her, Zhu Pingniang breathed a sigh of relief, and listened to Li Zhibai''s words thoughtfully. "You mean... let Sikong Liesu hide his identity first and contact him as a senior brother?" Zhu Pingniang nodded: "This is indeed a good idea. After the two get acquainted, Chang''an can accept that the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division is a senior brother. The others... are naturally no problem." "Conceal your identity?" Li Zhibai blinked. Why didn''t she think of it. "Ah? You didn''t intend to let Sikong Liesu get along with Chang''an as the suzerain of the Xuanjian Division at the beginning, did you? Chang''an must have a lot of heart to call him a senior brother." Zhu Pingniang looked helpless. Li Zhibai thought of the master who was currently listening to the play in the banquet hall. What is Sikong Liesu? Without knowing it, Xu Chang''an called the head of the sect one by one as ''Senior Sister Shi''. It can be seen from this that concealing one''s identity is a good trick, and it doesn''t need to be too deliberate, so it can''t be called deception. "Then this matter is decided in this way." Li Zhibai nodded, and arranged it for Sikong Liesu who didn''t know it lightly. "It''s up to you." Zhu Pingniang nodded. She didn''t say anything. Zhu Pingniang really knows Xu Changan very well. As far as Xu Changan was concerned, even though he really didn''t want to stand under the spotlight, if Abai wanted to accept him as a student, he would be too happy, so why would he worry that his seniority would be raised infinitely. Let''s go and give it a try. Not to mention asking him to call Sikong Liesu senior brother, even if Sikong Liesu called his senior brother, as long as it is within the rules, Xu Changan can accept it - after all, he is someone protected by Mr. In fact, Zhu Pingniang knew very well that what Xu Changan could not accept was not the rise in status, but... He wasted the position of Li Zhibai''s apprentice. Anyway, even if he wasn''t a student, Li Zhibai would spoil him. What''s the difference between a student and an apprentice? So, instead of letting him take the place... Wouldn''t it be good for Yun Qian to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice? Obviously, this is what Xu Changan will resist and cannot accept. but Zhu Pingniang glanced at Li Zhibai. A Bai didn''t seem to be aware of this, and thought that Xu Chang''an would be useless to care about his seniority, but he didn''t know that he would only feel sorry for Yun Qian. Could it be... Zhu Pingniang blinked. She knows Xu Chang''an better than Li Zhibai? oh. Rather than understanding Xu Changan, it is better to understand Xu Changan''s feelings for Yun Qian. But Zhu Pingniang didn''t intend to point out this question, everything went according to A Bai''s wishes, she chose Sikong Liesu, so she chose. There is a serious problem here. That is, Sikong Liesu is at least the most powerful leader today, asking him to do such a strange thing... Others dare not even think about it. But neither Zhu Pingniang nor Li Zhibai had considered the wishes of the other party. Anyway, Sikong Liesu will definitely listen to Li Zhibai''s words, so as long as it is not related to the interests of Xuan Jiansi, his personal wishes do not need to be considered. Zhu Pingniang suddenly remembered something and asked. "By the way, Ah Bai, you are not going to order Sikong Liesu to do this yourself, are you?" "En." Li Zhibai responded. Of course she was the one to say it. "How long has it been since you met someone from Xuanjian Division?" Zhu Pingniang asked seriously. "It''s been a while." Li Zhibai pondered for a while. Zhu Pingniang then clapped her hands: "Look, Xuan Jiansi and his gang are so ungrateful. Knowing that you are in Mu Yufeng, Abai, they didn''t come to see you even once. They obviously didn''t take you seriously. You came to the door yourself for such a small matter?" Li Zhibai: "..." She really wants to say something now, she is in the sword hall on weekdays, Lie Su is not Chang''an, he is a taboo if he can really come to pay her respects. However, Li Zhibai did not refute and continued to listen to Zhu Pingniang. Zhu Pingniang coughed, and pointed to her face: "So, you don''t need Abai to come forward in person for such a trivial matter...Let me go and talk to him." "...You?" Li Zhibai blinked: "You go and talk to Lie Su in person?" "En." Zhu Pingniang nodded. It would be impossible for Li Zhibai to come forward in person, but it would be impolite for her to let the younger generation go, so her status as a younger sister was the most suitable, and she would not give him too much face, nor would she appear neglectful. "I also want to see, after all these years, whether your orders, Abai, still have any effect on the Xuanjian Division." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly. "..." Li Zhibai pressed his fingers lightly between his eyebrows. Zhu Tongjun, Zhu Tongjun, do you want to listen to what you are saying? Let her go to see Lie Su like this? There is nothing in the world that is more heart-wrenching than the white moonlight in your heart becoming what it is now. The partial Zhu Pingniang is dull enough about men, and she doesn''t realize who she is going to see at all. "So, what''s the real reason?" Li Zhibai glared at her. Zhu Pingniang smiled when she heard the words, walked up and gently hugged Li Zhibai''s arm, with a somewhat coquettish tone: "I don''t want you to meet men... Even if Sikong Liesu has been your student, I won''t do it. But you''ll be jealous." It''s okay for Chang''an and Li Zhibai to be alone, she also likes Chang''an. What kind of green onion is the person from Xuan Jiansi, so Li Zhibai didn''t want Li Zhibai to go there in person. As for maybe Li Zhibai didn''t intend to come to the door, but called Sikong Liesu to talk... It doesn''t work either. Anyway, as long as Li Zhibai talks to men, she will be jealous. "I''m just jealous." Zhu Pingniang pursed her lips and smiled: "Listen to me." "...That''s all." this girl. Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s shamelessness, Li Zhibai couldn''t say anything except helplessness. "hey-hey." Zhu Pingniang smiled inconspicuously, thinking that this was her A-Bai, if someone else was asked not to talk to men, she would be annoyed and feel controlled. "Actually, it''s not just because of jealousy." Zhu Pingniang added, "I happen to have something to discuss with Sikong Liesu." "Huh?" Li Zhibai looked at her: "What are you talking about with him?" "It''s not about the Hehuan Sect. If there are some things that my elder sister can''t come out with, I have to do it." Zhu Pingniang spread her hands: "On the surface, they are fighting each other. If they really want to talk about cooperation, I, the middleman, should open the mouth." . This is official business, Zhu Pingniang didn''t say much, and Li Zhibai didn''t ask too much. Obviously, Zhu Pingniang didn''t look like she was excluded from the Hehuan Sect at all, but Li Zhibai didn''t care. She cares more about emotional matters than interests. "Tong Jun, you have also been a brother and sister with Lie Su for a while, what do you think of him." Li Zhibai asked suddenly. "...?" Several question marks appeared on Zhu Pingniang''s head. What do you think of Sikong Liesu? Is this something Li Zhibai can ask? it''s wired. oh. Zhu Pingniang soon found the reason. Is it because Sikong Liesu has a bad temper and will bring Changan down after contacting Changan, so I asked myself. Zhu Pingniang explained: "It doesn''t matter, even if the people of Xuan Jiansi are annoying, but there is nothing to say in terms of conduct, just let Changan get in touch with him with peace of mind." "?" Li Zhibai blinked. What did the girl say? The answer was irrelevant. "I mean, what do you think of Lie Su? You have known each other for so long." Li Zhibai pressed. Zhu Pingniang tilted her head, and then asked back: "Ah Bai, he and I...do we know each other?" Li Zhibai still doesn''t know who Zhu Tongjun was in the past. Apart from Sister Gu and Sister A, Li Zhibai was the only one in her eyes. She never cared about other people. So in Zhu Pingniang''s heart she and Sikong Liesu are strangers, they can''t even be called acquaintances, at most they are familiar. "That''s it." Don''t get me wrong. Li Zhibai didn''t want to give Tong Jun some mandarin ducks, let alone matchmaking, but he wanted to know Zhu Pingniang''s thoughts. After all, Sikong Liesu admired her, so it wasn''t necessary... In fact, Li Zhibai didn''t really want Zhu Pingniang to get along with him. Is this jealous? have no idea. "...All right, then even if you don''t know him, what do you think of him?" Li Zhibai asked. "He has a good temperament, isn''t it rumored that he is a gentleman? His sword intent is magnificent enough, and his strength is not bad." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "However, the gentleman is what I hate the most." Gentleman? hypocrite. She was born in the Hehuan sect, and she has never had a good relationship with the Confucian sect, so she doesn''t even like a gentleman. Having **** is a good thing. She doesn''t even have a penis, and always looks glamorous, which is unattractive to the girls of the Hehuan Sect, and even...disgusting. After all, if he looks like the rising sun in a noble way, wouldn''t they look like worms in the dark against the background of these lustful girls. Therefore, Zhu Pingniang didn''t have any good feelings for Sikong Liesu. "And." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "The world says he is a gentleman, but I look at him like a snobbish eye. You don''t know, Ah Bai. After I left the Acacia Sect, I didn''t have any status in Muyu Peak. He didn''t even look at me once in the meeting...Really, who do you look down on?" She wished Jun Tong that even if he lost his power now, he would not be regarded as a transparent person. Li Zhibai: "..." She stopped talking. Didn''t you look straight at Mr. Tong once? Is this contempt... or dare not look at it? 82 . Chapter 535： Blocked Road (2 in 1) Seeing Zhu Pingniang''s expression of being ignored, Li Zhibai rubbed his fingers between his brows, and there were many things he wanted to say in his heart, but he couldn''t say them. As a sister, there is probably no more helpless time than now. Come to think of it, any normal girl, after understanding Lie Suerya''s temperament, would know that he doesn''t look down on others, but in Tong Jun''s eyes, it aroused her little emotions. At this moment, Li Zhibai was even more convinced that Jun Tong''s sister must have seen something. In terms of understanding Sikong Liesu, the Suzerain of Hehuanzong, an old rival, is ranked second... I am afraid that no one can be ranked first. In this case, how could the man''s careful thoughts about Tong Jun be hidden from her sister. "Only you silly girl... don''t know anything." "Eh?" Under Zhu Pingniang''s somewhat dazed gaze, Li Zhibai tapped Zhu Pingniang''s forehead twice with his knuckles. "Abai, what are you... doing." Zhu Pingniang covered her fair forehead and said angrily, "Don''t wipe off my new powder." "..." Li Zhibai sighed, looked at the woman in front of him who had a new look and put on charming makeup, and asked her: "The makeup that I agreed to give you will never be willing to wear it for the rest of my life?" "that" Zhu Pingniang felt guilty for a while. She was sweating when she extracted the breath of Wu Dao tea just now, and took the time to wipe her body, and the makeup was naturally washed off. "How should I put it, Abai, although the peasy eyebrows you made for me have an ancient elegance with makeup, but... I look stupid anyway... Maybe it''s more suitable for your sister Yun." Zhu Pingniang blinked: "I am still suitable for the current Qiuniang eyebrows, very feminine." "Who are you saying is stupid? If Jiao Chang''an listens to it...how can you save the face of being a sister." Li Zhibai sighed helplessly, and then said: "I am the ancient man you said in ancient times." The only thing she can really teach Yun Qian is this stupid thing. Zhu Pingniang realized that she had said something wrong, so she took her hand: "Okay, don''t you want to stay with me for a while? There are opportunities to learn how to apply makeup with girls." As she said that, Zhu Pingniang suddenly froze for a moment. etc. Li Zhibai insisted on staying in Huayuelou, it couldn''t be because he wanted to learn some makeup, so he should teach Yun Qian better. She glanced suspiciously across Li Zhibai''s face, then shook her head. Forget it, let her be happy. "Abai, just now you said that I was the only one who was a silly girl. I don''t understand...what did you mean?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Li Zhibai looked at her. She didn''t understand much more. For example, the fact that the head is in Huayue Building. For example, Sikong Liesu''s feelings for her. Forget it, it''s all the grievances of the older generation, and it really doesn''t make sense to mention it now, Li Zhibai thought in his heart that he didn''t need to worry about it. She realized it too. mention man. Zhu Pingniang will only like Chang''an. If Zhu Pingniang thinks that others can''t see her affection for Chang''an, then she underestimates Li Zhibai''s perceptiveness. It''s just because she knows Jun Tong''s character, and now Xu Changan and Yun Qian have a very good relationship, so a little liking is nothing. "Some things, it''s good not to know." Li Zhibai said. "You''re always like this." Zhu Pingniang had a guessing expression on her face, and she pouted: "There are many things, if you don''t tell... how would I know?" She blinked. "Let''s talk about Sikong Liesu just now, Ah Bai, are you saying... I don''t know about his secrets?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyes lit up: "Is it because he and I studied with you in the past and I didn''t notice any embarrassing things about him? You Tell me about it." Zhu Pingniang was very excited. A bad woman like her who lives in the dark likes to speak ill of others behind her back, especially when a gentleman like Sikong Liesu makes a fool of himself, it makes her feel better physically and mentally. "You also know that he went to school with you." Li Zhibai rubbed his temples with his fingers, and asked, "What embarrassment can Lie Su do? It''s not that you are more." "Is there?" Zhu Pingniang thought for a while. When she was Mr. Zhu Tong, she was very well-behaved. "You forgot, you... taught Lie Su a lesson in the past?" Li Zhibai reminded her. The two of them are really fighting now. Facing Mr. Tong, who has no intention of fighting, maybe Lie Su, who has never slacked off, is better, but back then... Sikong Liesu had only to be rubbed on the ground by Mr. Zhu Tong. Really - hit the ground. Facing Mr. Zhu Tong several times, Sikong Liesu, the young suzerain of the Xuanjian Division, was beaten and swollen when he couldn''t even pull out his sword. Sikong Liesu has a hard skinned face even standing up. Li Zhibai asked her to do it, and she moved quickly, even more inhumane than Wen Li today. "Shall I teach him a lesson?" Zhu Pingniang was thinking, suddenly froze for a moment, and then her pretty face turned red at an unimaginable speed. She coughed and said coyly, "Don''t mention what happened at that time, I''m just the right virtuous woman now." Mr. Zhu Tong, who beat people, has a proper dark history. "...As long as you are happy." Li Zhibai had nothing to say. "But Abai, you reminded me." Zhu Pingniang raised her eyebrows and said, "Sikong Liesu gave me small shoes to wear. Could it be that I taught him a lesson in the past? I forgot about it. He still holds grudges... what kind of man is he?" ? "He was beaten, you do it, you don''t hurt, you forget it quickly." Li Zhibai didn''t want to talk about men with this dull girl anymore, it was very strange, and... the more she talked, the more pitiful Lie Su felt. "Forget it, Ah Bai, if you don''t tell me his secret, I won''t ask." Zhu Pingniang smacked her lips. Zhu Pingniang is used to it. She was not very curious in the first place, and Li Zhibai was indeed too old, so she would be hated if she asked the truth about her past. "Anyway, I''m just so stupid..." Zhu Pingniang snorted softly. Isn''t Abai still inseparable from her? Of course, she didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence, and she was going back to the banquet soon, and she didn''t want to go back to see Chang''an with a footprint on her waist. Speaking of Chang''an... I wish all the bad mood in Pingniang''s heart dissipated. Speaking of which, Chang''an should be the senior brother. Sikong Liesu was so beaten by her that he couldn''t lift his head up. He could fly dozens of feet with a single knife, and he couldn''t even buckle the buckle on the wall. But Chang''an''s light sword broke her glazed body, and Zhu Pingniang can still feel the heart-rending pain when she spit out a mouthful of blood. Is Sikong Liesu worthy to be Chang''an''s senior brother? He can''t even beat himself, and if Changan calls him senior brother, he is not afraid of losing his life. Spit. "Forget about those male students of yours, Abai... I''m already sore." Zhu Pingniang stared. "What are you sour?" Li Zhibai didn''t understand. "Before me, you had many students...both men and women." "Um." "...Who knows, how many of those people like you." Zhu Pingniang pouted. Don''t look at her Ah Bai''s appearance, which can only be considered delicate, but who wouldn''t like her? When Zhu Pingniang thought that many people she had never met were taught by Li Zhibai, maybe there were still people who secretly looked at her with admiration... She was so sour that she was going to spit it out. Li Zhibai didn''t respond to the girl''s nonsense, but just took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the alcohol from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Let''s go... It''s time to go back to see Chang''an, and the beauty fruit you''ve been thinking about should be healed." "Don''t give the young couple some time to spend together?" Zhu Pingniang asked. Why do you think she took the time not to go back? Naturally, the elders were there, afraid that it would affect Xu Changan and Yun Qian''s emotional drama. Li Zhibai asked: "Isn''t your daughter and Wen Li still there? Where did the world of two come from?" "I don''t think Yunqian would care about them." Zhu Pingniang smiled gloatingly. She doesn''t know Wen Li, but she can guess that Miss Lu must want to die when she sees Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian''s show of affection. "Then go back soon." Li Zhibai said helplessly, "This is how you treat your daughter. It''s no wonder that Qin girl is not afraid of you as a mother at all." "...Don''t mention her." Zhu Pingniang withered immediately. Alright, what about that scary girl in Qinling. She flattened her lips: "It''s all because Qin Ling is not good enough. If she is the same as Chang An, I will be the same as Yun Qian." Li Zhibai glanced at her. Same as Yunqian? Do not make jokes. According to her understanding, Chang''an and Sister Yun got along well back then, both of them were intelligent to the limit... they were tacitly aware of each other''s thoughts. I really replaced Sister Yun with Tong Jun, a brainless girl. It is presumed that Chang An has long since given up on being a housekeeper. After all, Changan would not like her either. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Zhu Pingniang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she could see Li Zhibai''s thoughts, she was thoughtful. indeed Even contemporaries. Compared to himself, Changan must also like Abai more. It''s useless to say these things, one cloud will block all the roads, Zhu Pingniang is very at ease, she is not afraid of her Ah Bai being snatched away. The two women walked slowly towards the banquet hall together, but halfway through, Li Zhibai suddenly remembered something, and took the initiative to hold Zhu Pingniang''s hand and walked in the other direction. "...?" Zhu Pingniang was stunned for a moment: "Ah Bai, the banquet hall is over there." "Go directly from the top." Li Zhibai wanted to go to the main entrance, what if he bumped into the head of the sect? "Go up...oh." Zhu Pingniang curled her lips: "I''m afraid that after I see your old friend, you are so mysterious... They are all girls from my shop, so there is nothing to be ashamed of." Sooner or later she will know which girl it is. "Ah Bai, you are always like this. You really don''t want me to know anything about your old friend." Zhu Pingniang complained. Over the years, Li Zhibai has never allowed her to follow him when dealing with his old friend''s affairs. The reason... is that everything in the past is in the past. Newbies don''t need to get involved. Li Zhibai didn''t speak, but Zhu Pingniang got used to it. Li Zhibai took the initiative to hold her hand, and she was very satisfied, so she followed Li Zhibai up and detoured, but Zhu Pingniang deliberately slowed down. I want to hold hands for a while longer. In the banquet hall, Ah Qing was pushed and pushed by Huang girl to touch up her makeup. After all, it was her turn to be on stage soon. Although Ah Qing thought it was unnecessary, it was obvious that the little girl was much more nervous than her. in the corner. Shi Qingjun has been surrounded by girls three floors in and out. While she is playing tricks under the guidance of the girls around her, at the same time... from time to time, some girls feed her some snacks. After a short period of time, Shi Qingjun''s popularity in Huayue Tower grew exponentially. Most of the women in Huayue Tower liked such a young and wealthy girl who had no airs, spoke softly, and was gentle. "Sister Shi, you like eating sweets so much, how do you maintain such a good figure?" "Miss Shi, this concubine has a set of skillful cards made of jade. If you don''t dislike it, just play with it..." The girls chattered around Shi Qingjun. Shi Qingjun himself didn''t feel noisy, she just felt fresh. Is this Tong Jun''s entry into the WTO? In the past, Shi Qingjun planted some flowers according to Xu Changan''s recommendation, indulging in the fragrance of flowers every day, that was a feeling. At this time, surrounded by flowers called women, the pure flower fragrance turns into a somewhat sweet rouge smell, which is another feeling. She likes them all. At this time, a girl in the crowd suddenly spoke. "Sister Shi, do you... hate half-demons?" In a word, the surrounding environment instantly quieted down. The girls looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s concerns. They like the girl Shi Qingjun very much, but next... there is a half-demon on stage, although Ah Qing looks delicate and elegant, there is still a bit of coquettishness in her bones. But a half-demon is a half-demon, if this rare young lady who doesn''t mind Huayuelou is scared or even frightened, then these girls in Huayuelou will not be able to sleep at night. They wouldn''t blame Ah Qing, but they would feel that they didn''t arrange it well, and now that someone speaks up, they have to ask clearly. If Shi Qingjun is afraid of half-demons, then...they will accompany Shi Qingjun to leave the banquet and go to the night market in Beisang City Although it is raining, it is very lively outside. "Half-demon?" Shi Qingjun shook his head. She doesn''t hate demigods. To be precise, in her eyes in the past, not to mention half-monsters, even demon clans are treated equally in her eyes. Shi Qingjun is probably the only one who has only her eyes in her eyes, not even the Qingzhou enchantment and the demon disaster outside. people in the eyes. In the past, she only thought of ascending to the upper world, but after that... racial disputes had nothing to do with her. Not to mention disgusting, of course. "Don''t you hate it..." The girls in Huayuelou were very surprised. This elder sister Shi looks soft and weak, but she is not afraid of half-demons. "Not afraid?" Someone asked again. "Not afraid." Shi Qingjun has already forgotten what it feels like to be afraid, even after she once discovered that the three thousand roads in the sky might all be dead, she was never afraid. "Sister Shi, there will be a half-demon dance next, if you don''t like it... you can tell us in advance." A girl said bluntly. They will arrange it. "It''s okay for the half-demon to dance." Shi Qingjun smiled lightly, she didn''t care about these things. Moreover, she had just heard about the performance of the half-demon from the girls around her. It''s nothing. "That''s good." The girls breathed a sigh of relief, and said at the same time: "Ah Qing is a charming girl, she is still pretty, and it will definitely refresh my sister''s impression of half-demons." "By the way, there is no need to worry about safety issues. Today, Mr. Xu from the Xianmen is in charge." "Um." Ah Qing? Shi Qingjun paid attention to this name, speaking of it, this name is quite new. I remember that when the Demon Sect first met, the other party called her that. The leader once called himself "Ah Ching". Haishu.com Chapter 536： Ah Qing is on stage (2 in 1) To put it bluntly, Shi Qingjun in the past was a girl without humanity. This is not slander, if you ask the powerful masters of Chao Yunzong, most people will give this answer. Fairy Chaoyun is not so much a human being as she is a true immortal who lives above the sky and sky. Even in the physical sense, Shi Qingjun lives at the top of the entire Chaoyun Sect, overlooking the world from above. But even Shi Qingjun, who has no mortal emotions like this, has something unique in some things that she can remember, and it is a bit strange to think about it now. Such as address. In the world, there are those who call her the head of the sect, and some who call her the lord. If you go back a long time, you will also call her Fairy Chaoyun. Even with the title ''Chaoyun'', only people from so long ago that they can''t remember have called her like that. As for before she grew up... Well, the girl named Shi Qingjun did not experience such a weak period. Ever since she stepped into the practice world, it was like the dawn piercing through the darkness, sweeping away the world like a bamboo, gently grasping the dawn that people in the world have been waiting for for thousands of years in the palm of her hand. For such an existence that seems to be born with a mission, growth itself is accomplished inadvertently. Later, even those dark residues who didn''t know if they could be called "enemies" called her... nothing more than the word "Shi Qingjun"it seemed that not calling her a fairy was already the greatest blasphemy and slander. But in the world... there are some abnormal girls who will call her strangely at unexpected times Ah Qing? This kind of title that has never been heard before, with a little bit of intimacy, even Shi Qingjun can remember these two words, and the person who called her like this. It is the empress of the leader of the Demon Sect. Shi Qingjun didn''t feel that the other party was rude, after all, logically speaking, both of them are in the Qiankun realm, at least they are equal in status. It wasn''t as unpleasant when we first met as it was later. It''s still friendly, but maybe it''s due to Shi Qingjun''s temperament. The good attitude of the leader''s empress didn''t last long. See you again in a while, it''s the confrontation between the Demon Gate and Chaoyunzong, Yuanhai and Shuangtian''s respective rhymes The scramble for the road blocker is life and death. Therefore, Shi Qingjun didn''t hear the title Ah Qing a few times. After casually thinking about it, Shi Qingjun glanced at the high platform where Xu Changan was. Well, now it''s not only the title ''Ah Qing'' that makes her feel novel, but also Xu Changan''s "Senior Sister Shi". Even though she concealed her identity, that senior sister Shi''s voice did cause ripples in her heart. Withdrawing his gaze, Shi Qingjun listened to the noise around him and lowered his eyes. She is thinking about one thing. Things that are concealed cannot always be concealed forever. Then...the best choice is to let the person "Senior Sister Shi" disappear from his sight, and only the head of the sect will exist in the future... Or truthfully confess his identity? Shi Qingjun didn''t know what to do. In fact, if it is her own idea, there is no need to hide or disappear, just reveal her identity directly. But after joining the WTO, she learned something about Xu Changan''s character from Zhu Pingniang and Li Zhibai. It seems that it is inappropriate for him to directly confess his identity as the head of the sect. Will scare him? Although Shi Qingjun didn''t think that Xu Chang''an would really be such a worthless person, compared to her thoughts, Xu Chang''an''s master and sister must have a more accurate understanding of him. Xu Chang''an finally woke her up, because of her kindness, she couldn''t do anything to scare the young master. So to be on the safe side, Shi Qingjun was thinking about how to reveal his identity. But she couldn''t figure it out, after all, a woman''s delicate thoughts had nothing to do with a girl like Shi Qingjun. If an ordinary woman is a bit clumsy, at least she has friends and close friends to discuss with. Shi Qingjun... She can''t even find anyone to talk to, so how can she have a girl to advise her? Shi Qingjun opened his mouth, and ate the rouge-like, slightly sweet citrus that the girls from Huayuelou brought over. Um. At this moment, Shi Qingjun also wants a close girl to be a friend, just like Li Zhibai and Zhu Tongjun? But she also knew how difficult this was. Li Zhibai was a very high-ranking person in the world of cultivating immortals. When he met her, he would always be respectful and respectful, for fear of saying the wrong thing. The only one in the world who can stand on the same line as her... is probably only a girl like Yun Qian who has a strange temper and a calm gaze from the heart. Or the mistress of the Demon Sect? In the latter case, Shi Qingjun gave up by default. Because the leader, like her, is very withdrawn and weird. then. Shi Qingjun is still thinking about Yun Qian. Backstage. Ah Qing touched up her makeup, stood in front of the mirror, and looked at her...dress with a strange expression on her face? With such short clothes, as long as the dance steps are a little bigger, the pleated skirt at the back waist will rise. Cool. Very cool. Ah Qing tried to make a movement of holding the sword flower and then kicking her legs, and she couldn''t help but press the tip of her skirt because of the chilly feeling. , Although the dress is simpler and the sword dance can be performed more smoothly, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is not so much a performance as it seems to be on stage to show off your figure and the value of being a woman? As expected of a brothel girl. If such clothes were changed by an ordinary girl from a good family, she would turn pretty blushing just by looking at them, let alone wearing them. But in Huayue Tower, this seems to be extremely common. Ah Qing was helpless, but she didn''t resist anything. She didn''t think these girls were deliberately humiliating her. Didn''t she see that when Zhu Pingniang came on stage, the stitches of her clothes were sometimes very low. Compared to Zhu Pingniang''s charm, this... is really conservative. "Sister Qing, your clothes are very nice, don''t dislike them." Huang Yatou came over, pointed her toes and said with a smile: "At least, I like it very much." She paused for a moment, then said: "Sister, in fact, it is my aunt''s kindness to give you such clothes." In her aunt''s evaluation, Ah Qing''s appearance seemed to be quiet and elegant, but when she looked carefully, there was a bit of coquettishness. However, it is difficult for a high-spirited girl to be accepted in Huayue Tower, so in such an occasion...in fact, it is necessary to magnify the "fascinating" side of Ah Qing''s appearance and personality. That''s why there is such an arrangement. "I know, I don''t dislike it." Ah Qing lowered her head, looked at the ankle socks, and sighed: "It''s just... a little uncomfortable." In the final analysis, showing your figure is indeed a shortcut to integrate into Huayue Tower, just like the girls in Mu Yufeng, as long as you are good-looking enough, even if you have a bad temper, they are willing to get close to you. This is the rule of Huayuelou. Ah Qing now sincerely wants to integrate into Huayue Tower, so she has to follow the rules here. But getting used to this kind of stuff... She has to get used to it slowly. Ah Qing sighed slightly. Let her get used to posing, showing her charms... In the past, she should never have dreamed of such things. Huang Yatou saw that Ah Qing sighed but did not resist, so she smiled on her brows. She stared at Ah Qing, wishing to engrave in her mind the nervous Ah Qing who was holding her skirt up before the stage. "Sister Qing, I thought... you wouldn''t be nervous." Huang Yatou squatted down, straightened Ah Qing''s socks, and at the same time raised her head and said, "It turns out that my sister is not as indifferent as she seems." "It''s my first time on stage." Ah Qing said. "It''s all women, it doesn''t matter." Huang Yatou said. Ah Qing didn''t speak, but pointed in the direction of the high platform. Huang Yatou came back to her senses: "Yes, and Mr. Xu, I forgot about him." In the hearts of the Huayuelou girls, Xu Chang''an was more than his own, and he didn''t think much about outsiders. She blinked, hesitated for a moment and said: "Sister Qing, you don''t need to care about Mr. Xu, anyway... He won''t look at you anyway." Ah Qing: "..." Following Huang Yatou''s words, the atmosphere fell into silence. The corners of Ah Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. She suddenly wanted to give the girl in front of her a kick. She understood why Zhu Pingniang liked to kick people. Even if the girl is telling the truth, why does it sound so annoying. "So sister doesn''t need to care about it." The girl in yellow thought that it would be better to clarify these things with sister Qing before going on stage... Otherwise, if Ah Qing really lost her mind, she would think that the young master would look at her on stage, and she would be shy and nervous And then it doesn''t work properly, that''s not good. So, even if Ah Qing didn''t like to hear it, she still wanted to talk. Will Xu Changan watch Ah Qing dance? How can it be. Maybe when he first appeared on stage, he would subconsciously take a look at her, but...according to Mr. Xu''s character, once he sees Ah Qing''s short skirt, he will definitely not be able to cast his eyes on her for even a second. The girl knew that Ah Qing loved Mr. Xu, so it might be cruel to say that, but all these girls came here like this. "You girl." Ah Qing took a deep breath, immediately pinched Huang girl''s face vigorously, and said angrily: "Even if I know what you said is true, I can use you to remind me." "It can''t be helped." Huang Yatou rubbed her red face: "I think my sister''s mood is a little nervous... so I said it." Let''s talk about it, tell her that the young master won''t look at her, so my sister won''t be nervous. "Can" Unexpectedly, Ah Qing suddenly asked: "How do you know that I am nervous, because I am afraid of being watched by the young master?" "If it''s not the son, who else can it be? We are all girls here. My sister usually wears a bath towel when she goes to the hot spring pool. I haven''t seen my sister being ashamed." The girl in yellow waved her hand, and was about to continue talking but suddenly froze. She remembered the direction Ah Qing pointed at the high platform just now. On the high platform... Not only Mr. Xu. And that...Miss Yun?! Huang Yatou swallowed, and was stunned for a while before she seemed to know Ah Qing in front of her for the first time. She probably didn''t expect that her elder sister was such a greedy and ambiguous girl. She said cautiously. "Sister Qing, you don''t just like Mr. Xu...you also like...Miss Yun, right?" "I''m a little concerned." Ah Qing admitted. Huang girl: "..." She was speechless. Although it''s reasonable to like Yun Qian, and she should be jealous, but if the other party is that Yun girl, she won''t be able to get a little bit sour. Because in her heart, Sister Qing would always like this kind of relationship that has no fate with them, is destined not to get it, and is destined to be seen from a distance. Instead of being jealous, I began to feel distressed. "However, Miss Yun may look at you, sister." "I know." Ah Qing nodded. Yun Qian was quite interested in the sword dance. She smiled and rubbed Huang Yatou''s head: "I care about Miss Yun, so I''m a little nervous when I''m on stage, but I will behave well, so you don''t have to worry." Even if it''s for the little girl''s heart, and to present Yun Qian with a good sword dance, she can''t make a mistake. In the end, it was just a sword dance, even if she wanted to pretend to be a clumsy girl and make a mistake... I''m afraid it would be impossible. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] Where is she nervous? It''s purely because she knew she was going to be watched by Yun Qian, so she felt a little ashamed. It is normal for this kind of teenage feelings to appear in her body, after all, Ah Qing''s current body can be said to be her teenage self intercepted from the long river of time. Not ontology. It''s perfectly normal to feel emotionally affected. Huang Yatou, who was patted on the head by Ah Qing, gradually calmed down. She grabbed the booklet and said, "Sister Qing, as long as you know it well...I...I am looking forward to my sister''s dance I have already prepared the celebration wine Ready." She will be the first girl with flowers after the sword dance. Even if everyone doesn''t like her sister Qing, she will be the first fan girl. "Although it''s not as good as Miss Yun''s wine..." Ah Qing frowned, "I''m still waiting for your wine." "Um." Huang Yatou nodded vigorously, then she picked up the list of performances on the side, and said: "There are still two performances, after the piano music by Sister Fang and Sister Hua is over, it''s time for you, Sister Qing, to take the stage... Hey, Ping Niang My sister has more than fifteen minutes, isn''t it too much?" It takes a quarter of an hour to dance for the first time. How many girls in the world can last for a quarter of an hour? "It''s okay." Ah Qing waved his hand. She still thinks the time is short. Otherwise... With Yunqian''s temperament, she doesn''t know when she will have the opportunity to dance in front of her in the future. "Oh, sister Qing is indeed quite strong, I almost forgot... you are a half-demon." Huang Yatou blinked, then picked up the program booklet, stared at the page of Ah Qing, her lovely eyebrows frowned. "Sister Qing." Huang Yatou pointed to the name of the performer ''A Qing'' on the roster. "Sister Qing, I...don''t know your name yet." Although many of the girls in Huayuelou use a flower name instead of their real name, the name Ah Qing is not the flower name given by their aunt... So, she actually doesn''t know Ah Qing''s real name. Very curious. She wanted to know Ah Qing''s name on the day she came on stage. "My name?" Ah Qing suddenly blinked faster. Ah Qing is Ah Qing. "You just need to know..." Ah Qing pointed at herself like this: "It''s good that Ah Qing is on stage today." Haishu.com Chapter 539： Aqing is a greedy girl (2 in 1) Ah Qing took Huang Yatou''s hand and looked in the direction of Yun Qian. If you think about it carefully, she will like Yunqian, which is full of absurdity. Being in the Qiankun realm but being blinded by a woman, this kind of thing can be used as a metaphor. Ah Qing pinched Huang Yatou''s hand. "Nizi." "Um?" Huang Yatou was counting the time when Ah Qing was going to take the stage, and she was extremely nervous. "All the girls here know that you are a greedy cat." Ah Qing said. "Huh?" Miss Huang was startled, and didn''t understand Ah Qing''s meaning, but she blushed and nodded after thinking about it: "This performance can be successfully completed, so I will take my sister to taste delicious food." She patted her heart, and said firmly: "Northern Sang City has some good places that only I know about." "You really know how to eat." Ah Qing asked: "Nizi, if one day you tasted all the delicacies in the world, and then went back to eat dim sum on the street, you would still be fascinated." Eye?" "...?" The girl in yellow tilted her head. My sister asked what this was for. But she is not very smart, so she didn''t think too much about it, but said with her heart: "Is my sister testing whether I am promising? Hmph... If I can really eat all over the world in the future, mere roadside dim sum, Of course I don''t like it." At that time, what roadside snacks do you still eat? She will definitely reproduce the delicacies she has eaten in those years for the sisters in Huayuelou to taste, who wants to eat ordinary dim sum. "Look, it''s something that even a girl like you can understand." Ah Qing pressed her finger between her brows: "Why... did I fall into it." incomprehensible. In the final analysis, how could Ah Qing like Yun Qian? This is like a person who has the wealth of the world, but one day cherishes a copper plate extremely, and regards it as more important than all his belongings. The key is... this copper plate has no additional meaning, maybe it is more beautiful, But the essence remains the same. How could she be blinded. Ah Qing felt a dull pain in his head. Girls always say that there is no need for any reason to like, but only this matter, the more she thinks about it, the bigger her head becomes. "Sister Qing, what are you thinking...the stage is coming soon, why are you still thinking about all these things?" Huang Yatou shook Ah Qing''s arm dissatisfied, trying to make her concentrate more. "What do you know?" Ah Qing said, "I''m adjusting my mentality." "...?" Miss Huang blinked her eyes and stopped talking. Ah Qing shook her head. Her performance today seemed to be pushed up, it was Zhu Pingniang''s means to let her integrate into Huayue Tower... But for Ah Qing herself, the so-called sword dance was actually presented by her for a few people. Among these people were Zhu Pingniang, the Huang girl in front of me, Mr. Xu on the high platform, and Yun Qian. But Xu Changan doesn''t know how to watch women dance, so he doesn''t exist. Zhu Pingniang? Zhu Pingniang, who is all about giving Li Zhibai medicine, must be pestering Li Zhibai now, and she doesn''t have time to watch her dance, and the Huang girl in front of her... is pure and innocent, so there is no need to say that she dances for her. .... After all the calculations, there was only one Yun Qian left. It can be said that her next dance was dedicated to Yun Qian alone. She was about to go on stage to perform for Yunqian. It was the first time in her life that she presented a dance for a girl. Before going on stage, Ah Qing had to think clearly about what Yunqian meant to her. Otherwise, could it be that she was actually blinded by Yun Qian''s beauty, so she rushed up to the stage to show off her figure in front of Xinyi''s girl? Ah Qing: "..." Tsk. I have to say, it does have this meaning. But in terms of women''s charm, there is really a world of difference between her and Yunqian. Ah Qing lowered her eyebrows, pinching the corner of her short skirt thoughtfully. So, being charming is the right choice? After all, in any other place, a good face, Regardless of her figure, her value as a woman is far inferior to Yun Qian''s. Why should a girl who is stronger than her look at her? Of course, there must be something that Yun Qian doesn''t have. From the current point of view, perhaps this Yun girl is elegant and even cute enough, but she is not charming. "Does this count as being wrong?" Ah Qing felt the coolness of the short skirt and covered her face with one hand: "But if this is the case..." If this is the case, her behavior is not so much a performance as a seduction? Just kidding. Furthermore, for a woman, it doesn''t mean that if you wear less clothes, you will be charming. Ah Qing knew very well that she was essentially a woman who couldn''t show her charm, so it was difficult for her to pretend to be charming. "Cross right?" Huang Yatou looked at Ah Qing''s way of grabbing her skirt in puzzlement, thinking that her sister would be shy. "Cough, it''s okay." Ah Qing waved her hand: "Nizi, did you just say that Auntie thinks I''m a bit coquettish." "ah?" Huang Yatou was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "Auntie said so..." As she spoke, her tone paused, and she anxiously explained: "Sister Qing, Auntie didn''t mean to say that you are a fox." Neimei is not a good word in the mouths of girls in the world, but Huayuelou''s aunt said she was used to it, and she didn''t have the slightest malice, but praised Ah Qing for her good looks. "I''m not angry, what are you in a hurry for?" Ah Qing nodded in satisfaction. She doesn''t understand the affairs of her daughter''s family, but if her aunt says that she is charming, it means that she still has the potential to be a charming girl... Well, you can slowly learn how to be a good daughter''s family in Huayuelou, right to be It was a preparation for having a tea party with that Yun girl in the future. "?" Huang Yatou raised a question mark on her head. Why does my sister suddenly look stupid. But that''s okay. It''s better to be silly, but it''s more like a daughter''s house. She thought for a while, and added: "Auntie and the others are used to using words. The inner flattery she said doesn''t mean that my sister will deliberately flatter men to like her in the future, but that she refers to... appearance." Just as everyone thinks that Ah Qing is suitable for Tsing Yi, she actually looks more like a virtuous and elegant woman on the outside, without any vicious qualities. But if you look carefully, you will find that Ah Qing actually has a pair of extremely moist eyes. .... The half-demon''s green eyes gave her a hint of coquettishness. The sun is brighter than daytime, but lacks beauty, and the moon is brighter than night, but there is no warmth. She is clearly a warm big sister, but she has a pair of charming eyes. Such a combination... If it falls into the hands of those men, you don''t need to think about how favored Ah Qing will be. A man can''t refuse a girl with such a contrast. The soul of the moon is clear and charming, these four words are really suitable to describe Ah Qing at this time. "I haven''t studied for a few years, but the opera sister in Liyuan said, Sister Qing, you should be called Yue Po Qing Mei... very attractive." The girl in yellow danced and danced, her face proud: "The girls here don''t talk about temper. , whoever looks good has the right to speak." She will wait for elder sister Qing to cover her from now on. "Fine." Ah Qing heard other people''s evaluation of her beauty from Huang Yatou''s mouth, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. Being judged from a woman''s point of view is something Ah Qing has never experienced before. But now she doesn''t think it''s an insult. Instead, she is amazed that there are girls in Huayuelou who are not afraid or loathe half-demons. You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, even if you look like Yun Qian, as long as you are a half-demon... two words will determine her value to death. "Forget it, rules and regulations can''t hold back the girls in the gang like you." Ah Qing smiled. "What are you talking about?" Huang Yatou flattened her mouth: "Sister, you are not a girl from Goulan?" "Yes, me too." Ah Qing smiled, and then said: "So... Nizi, do you still remember what I said just now? If you have eaten all the delicious food in the world, then what is the reason why you are willing to give up the grand event that you are going to attend soon? banquet while Choose to buy a piece of ordinary dim sum on the side of the road? " "I?" Huang Yatou was helpless at Ah Qing''s unrestrained thoughts, but after thinking about it for a while, she said seriously: "If Sister Qing says you want to eat, I''ll buy it." Anything else, any banquet, or any gourmet food, can''t compare to her elder sister Qing saying that she wants to eat. Ah Qing: "..." Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Ah Qing even felt her heart beat a lot faster. Yes. As long as it is something that people like, even if it has no value, it is the most important thing. However, Ah Qing''s little touch quickly dissipated, and the sudden thought made her breathless. etc. Something is wrong. A black line appeared on Ah Qing''s head. According to the logic of the little girl, the reason why she reached the peak was because she was willing to bend down to like Yun Qian... Could it be... Could it be because Mr. Xu likes Yun Qian? That''s what it means. Because she likes Mr. Xu, and Yun Qian is his beloved wife, so she thinks that Yun Qian is also extremely important... No! How can it be! "No no no, that''s not the case." Ah Qing shook her head vigorously, and immediately turned Huang Yatou''s face: "I know nonsense." She was almost taken into the ditch by the stinky girl. Even if she likes Xu Chang''an, her liking for Yun Qian comes from her conversation with Yun Qian and the look in her eyes. What does it have to do with Mr. Xu? .... She obviously likes Yun Qian more now, how can she say that she loves Wu and Wu. No way. "Don''t mislead me." Ah Qing snorted. "Sister Qing...you are unreasonable." Huang Yatou pursed her lips aggrievedly. What a bully. She clearly said a love story, why did it become nonsense when she came to my sister? can not understand. I can''t understand it at all. "Okay, it''s none of my business here. If I don''t like some dim sum, what kind of reason will make you willing to buy ordinary dim sum again and again after eating delicacies from mountains and seas?" Ah Qing Ask. "Sister, you have so many questions." Huang Yatou couldn''t help complaining. "...Hey." Ah Qing blinked. Yes. I did ask her a lot. Ah Qing quickly figured it out, because she used to have no one to talk to, there was no such thing as a ''girlfriend'', and she was always single. But now a girl she likes and trusts suddenly appeared, so she wanted to ask the girl in front of her whenever she encountered any problems in the field of ''women'' she was not familiar with, and listened to her opinion. Ah Qing''s blinking rate gradually increased. so. The majestic mistress of the leader, inadvertently... began to rely on a girl from a brothel? Even Ah Qing didn''t realize that her previous tone even sounded a bit coquettish. Ah Qing looked at the girl in front of her, and stretched out a finger: "If you don''t like it, I won''t ask you any more." "That won''t work!" Huang Yatou bluffed. Of course you have to ask her. Huang Yatou, who became serious, thought about Ah Qing''s words carefully, and then her face wrinkled. Can''t figure it out. I couldn''t understand why Ah Qing asked such a question before going on stage. I also don''t understand why she still likes ordinary dim sum if she has seen the world. Don''t say it''s her hobby, the girls in these brothels are extremely snobbish, they only like expensive things, they don''t care whether they are good or not. Huang Yatou hesitated for a while, but she couldn''t give an answer, so she muttered: "Unless, unless the snack is drugged, I have already eaten a lot of delicious food, why should I buy it?" But to Miss Huang''s surprise, her casual words got a satisfactory response from Ah Qing. Ah Qing followed suit and nodded: "Yes, I also think there must be something wrong with Dim." if she is normal of. Then there is something wrong with the dim sum. Huang Yatou''s words can be said to have reached her heart. Zhu Pingniang was thinking of giving Li Zhibai some medicine, which is commonly used among girls. Obviously, the mistress of the leader would like Yunqian''s snack because there is something inexplicable about Yunqian. "???" Huang Yatou looked at Ah Qing''s thoughtful expression with a dazed expression on her face. I... did you say something right? "It''s okay." Ah Qing smiled and waved his hands. She has already found a reason for herself to like Yun Qian. It must not be that she likes Yun Qian because she is depraved and worthless, but that there is something wrong with Yun Qian. Mr. Xu''s wife has been married. Compared with Xu Chang''an who can wave away Dao Yun, Yun Qian can ignore the way of heaven and abduct her as a seeker halfway... It''s reasonable. Um. Reasonable. At this time, Ah Qing actually just found a reason for herself to like Yun Qian openly, and she didn''t actually feel that there was something wrong with Yun Qian in her heart. Lust is lust. Just find a reason, if you lie to yourself, you will be really useless. Ah Qing thought to herself that she is a greedy and lustful girl now, and there is nothing shameful about her. No matter what the reason is, it is a fact that she wants to get close to this piece of dim sum now. After understanding this, Ah Qing can show her figure in front of Yun Qian without psychological pressure. actually. She doesn''t want to be the person who is attracted to Yun Qianshe wants to be the snack that attracts Yun Qian. And the medicine she prepared for Yunqian was what she called inner charm. I hope that I can attract her attention, relying on... beauty? have to. It''s even more useless. But that''s okay. Isn''t it just more charming? Ah Qing lifted the corner of her skirt. Not a big problem. Yunji Qilu reminds you: Remember to bookmark after reading it. Next time I update it, it will be convenient for you to continue reading. Looking forward to the exciting continuation! You can also use the mobile version: .. to read freely anytime, anywhere.... Chapter 542： Concubinage (2 in 1) In front of Yunqian was a small pot of tea that Xu Changan had just brought over. Naturally, he also prepared tea for Wen Li and Miss Lu, and after... the time was almost up, Xu Chang''an went back to the kitchen and began to process Yangyanguo, trying to use the most perfect state to deal with the two seniors Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang. Because Xu Changan specially adjusted the concentration to the point that Yun Qian would not be drunk with the tea, so... at this time, he could see Yun Qian holding the teacup in the banquet hall, with the beautiful scenery of blue ups and downs in the crystal. The beauty doesn''t stop there. Yun Qian sipped it lightly with the tip of her tongue again, and it tasted slightly bitter after staying for a long time. Wine has five flavors, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and astringent. Actually, Miss Yun doesn''t like it very much, but she likes it... So, wine is good for her. but tea... Only suffering. Yun Qian obviously doesn''t like drinking tea, but since Xu Chang''an prepared it himself, she doesn''t like the taste and drinks it patiently. When every sip of Yunqian was accompanied by frowning embarrassment, this kind of scenery fell into the eyes of Wen Li and Miss Lu, unexpectedly...it had a special taste. The cloud in their eyes is always calm, and it is very strange to see her restrained patience. Especially Miss Lu, she now regrets why she didn''t bring Pingniang''s spirit stone that can record images. However, Miss Lu still did not stop chatting with Wen Li. Anyway, Miss Lu didn''t want to stop talking and let the atmosphere return to the embarrassment it was before. Wen Li herself didn''t care, but she watched Yun Qian drinking tea, holding the green tea brought by her junior in her hand... she was in a good mood, so it didn''t matter what Miss Lu asked. It was such a peaceful scene, which was broken with Yun Qian''s words. "Is it important to have a good figure if you want men to like it?" Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "..." Following Yun Qian''s abrupt sentence, the two women who were still talking shut up at the same time. Miss Lu was stunned. figure? What figure? What did Yunqian say in front of the fairy sister? Wen Li became much more natural. She put down her teacup and looked at Yun Qian gently in her eyes: "Junior Sister, what did you say?" "Body." Yun Qian took a sip of tea, frowning slightly in pain. She likes Ah Qing very much. But if Ah Qing starts to care about her more than Xu Changan like the other girls, then her priority in Yunqian''s place will drop. This is impossible. And Ah Qing''s sudden retreat was because her figure...wasn''t very good? Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at herself, and asked incomprehensibly, "You must have a good figure to make a man like you?" Listening to her words, Miss Lu''s pretty face turned red, and she didn''t even dare to look at Yun Qian... You know, she is an out-and-out lecherous girl, and she had imagined Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s gentleness before, He bowed his head guiltily. Wen Li didn''t make a fuss, and responded: "In this world, a figure seems to be necessary." She doesn''t really know much about these things. After pondering for a while, Wen Li said: "Perhaps a girl with a better figure has an advantage in raising offspring." "...Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded thoughtfully. Ah Qing thinks that she is not in good shape, and the child will have problems in the future? But...it has nothing to do with whether a man likes her or not. Not all of them have children, Xu Changan also likes her. Oh, maybe I can''t use myself as an example. Even if she had the same figure as Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan would still like her if he should, so the regular wife named Yunqian couldn''t be used as a reference. "I heard that marrying a wife is a good one, taking a concubine and taking a good look... It seems that good looks really have a great influence." Yun Qian remembered this matter. "It should be like this." Wen Li nodded, she had heard this sentence before. If this is the case, Ah Qing''s figure is not good enough, she will feel hopeless, is it normal to shrink back? But Ah Qing''s figure is not bad, Yunqian cannot be compared with herself, Ah Qing cannot be compared with herself... but should be compared with other women. another woman... If Yun Qian didn''t exist, who would be his wife... Li Zhibai? oh. That''s fine. Thinking about Li Zhibai''s femininity that could not be concealed by his wide avenue robe, Yun Qian understood it. It turns out that if you don''t count yourself, the husband mentioned by the husband is the one with the best figure among all the women. Her figure is not the color of a concubine, but... as a wife, she is the best choice for future generations. It should be said that she is a well-deserved wife. "Then..." Yun Qian shook her head slightly. If so, is Ah Qing going to give up? Just because he''s not in good shape? Thinking of this, Yunqian raised her head and looked at Wen Li, a girl who also cared more about Xu Changan than her. warm pear... Wen Li has a good figure. And it''s also very beautiful. Maybe he is a good candidate for concubine and sex. "Wen..." Yun Qian paused, looked Wen Li up and down and said, "Senior Sister, you have a very good figure." "Is there?" Wen Li thought for a while with a calm face: "It should be, the junior sisters have also said so." She didn''t care about these things before. No surprise. It''s normal for Yunqian to want some makeup and care about her figure. "Junior Sister, you are already very good-looking." The charm of a woman is of no value to Wen Li, so naturally she won''t be shy... She even wanted to tell Yun Qian that as long as she practiced seriously, she would naturally look better in the future. "After practicing hard, it should look better." She really said so. "I should only need Xian." Yun Qian responded. She is the one who marries a wife. "?" Wen Li failed to understand Yun Qian''s words. Miss Lu: "..." She was listening to the conversation between Wen Li and Yun Qian, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. Who can tell her, the good atmosphere...how did it become like this? And, how did the two women, Wen Li and Yun Qian, manage to speak this kind of conversation in a serious and calm tone? Can a woman with a good figure seduce a man? Is not this nonsensical. Of course you can! What does it have to do with offspring, purely because both men and women are lustful. Otherwise, what are the girls in the brothel trotting around the yard every morning and evening? Don''t you just want to maintain a good figure? So when she heard Yun Qian and Wen Li discussing this matter in a tone of discussing advanced knowledge, she couldn''t hold back for a while. However, she can''t go along with saying this, it will bring Miss Yun bad. There are so many values ????of women, how can it be said that if they are not in good shape, they will not be liked? Body isn''t everything. "Cloud... Miss Yun." She bit the bullet and spoke. "Look at Sister Zhu, she has a bad figure, so there are so many people who like her." The wind brushed over the ends of his hair, reflecting the helplessness on Li Zhibai''s face. At this time, on the steps of the banquet hall, Zhu Pingniang stood there stiffly, neither going up nor down. ''...? '' What did she hear? Zhu Pingniang looked down at herself, then at Li Zhibai, who was about to slap her face, and walked away with a stern face. Damn it! ! The most unheard of people talk about the topic of body! See\wife is the boss of Zhoumu, just\remember\live\domain\name\:\\.\8\2\z\w\.\\In front of Yunqian is a small pot that Xu Changan just sent over tea. Naturally, he also prepared tea for Wen Li and Miss Lu, and after... the time was almost up, Xu Chang''an went back to the kitchen and began to process Yangyanguo, trying to use the most perfect state to deal with the two seniors Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang. Because Xu Changan specially adjusted the concentration to the point that Yun Qian would not be drunk with the tea, so... at this time, he could see Yun Qian holding the teacup in the banquet hall, with the beautiful scenery of blue ups and downs in the crystal. The beauty doesn''t stop there. Yun Qian sipped it lightly with the tip of her tongue again, and it tasted slightly bitter after staying for a long time. Wine has five flavors, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and astringent. Actually, Miss Yun doesn''t like it very much, but she likes it... So, wine is good for her. but tea... Only suffering. Yun Qian obviously doesn''t like drinking tea, but since Xu Chang''an prepared it himself, she doesn''t like the taste and drinks it patiently. When every sip of Yunqian was accompanied by frowning embarrassment, this kind of scenery fell into the eyes of Wen Li and Miss Lu, unexpectedly...it had a special taste. The cloud in their eyes is always calm, and it is very strange to see her restrained patience. Especially Miss Lu, she now regrets why she didn''t bring Pingniang''s spirit stone that can record images. However, Miss Lu still did not stop chatting with Wen Li. Anyway, Miss Lu didn''t want to stop talking and let the atmosphere return to the embarrassment it was before. Wen Li herself didn''t care, but she watched Yun Qian drinking tea, holding the green tea brought by her junior in her hand... she was in a good mood, so it didn''t matter what Miss Lu asked. It was such a peaceful scene, which was broken with Yun Qian''s words. "Is it important to have a good figure if you want men to like it?" Miss Lu: "..." Wen Li: "..." Following Yun Qian''s abrupt sentence, the two women who were still talking shut up at the same time. Miss Lu was stunned. figure? What figure? What did Yunqian say in front of the fairy sister? Wen Li became much more natural. She put down her teacup and looked at Yun Qian gently in her eyes: "Junior Sister, what did you say?" "Body." Yun Qian took a sip of tea, frowning slightly in pain. She likes Ah Qing very much. But if Ah Qing starts to care about her more than Xu Changan like the other girls, then her priority in Yunqian''s place will drop. This is impossible. And Ah Qing''s sudden retreat was because her figure...wasn''t very good? Yun Qian lowered her head and looked at herself, and asked incomprehensibly, "You must have a good figure to make a man like you?" Listening to her words, Miss Lu''s pretty face turned red, and she didn''t even dare to look at Yun Qian... You know, she is an out-and-out lecherous girl, and she had imagined Yun Qian and Xu Chang''an''s gentleness before, He bowed his head guiltily. Wen Li didn''t make a fuss, and responded: "In this world, a figure seems to be necessary." She doesn''t really know much about these things. After pondering for a while, Wen Li said: "Perhaps a girl with a better figure has an advantage in raising offspring." "...Is that so?" Yun Qian nodded thoughtfully. Ah Qing thinks that she is not in good shape, and the child will have problems in the future? But...it has nothing to do with whether a man likes her or not. Not all of them have children, Xu Changan also likes her. Oh, maybe I can''t use myself as an example. Even if she had the same figure as Zhu Pingniang, Xu Changan would still like her if he should, so the regular wife named Yunqian couldn''t be used as a reference. "I heard that marrying a wife is a good one, taking a concubine and taking a good look... It seems that good looks really have a great influence." Yun Qian remembered this matter. "It should be like this." Wen Li nodded, she had heard this sentence before. If this is the case, Ah Qing''s figure is not good enough, she will feel hopeless, is it normal to shrink back? But Ah Qing''s figure is not bad, Yunqian cannot be compared with herself, Ah Qing cannot be compared with herself... but should be compared with other women. another woman... If Yun Qian didn''t exist, who would be his wife... Li Zhibai? oh. That''s fine. Thinking about Li Zhibai''s femininity that could not be concealed by his wide avenue robe, Yun Qian understood it. It turns out that if you don''t count yourself, the husband mentioned by the husband is the one with the best figure among all the women. Her figure is not the color of a concubine, but... as a wife, she is the best choice for future generations. It should be said that she is a well-deserved wife. "Then..." Yun Qian shook her head slightly. If so, is Ah Qing going to give up? Just because he''s not in good shape? Thinking of this, Yunqian raised her head and looked at Wen Li, a girl who also cared more about Xu Changan than her. warm pear... Wen Li has a good figure. And it''s also very beautiful. Maybe he is a good candidate for concubine and sex. "Wen..." Yun Qian paused, looked Wen Li up and down and said, "Senior Sister, you have a very good figure." "Is there?" Wen Li thought for a while with a calm face: "It should be, the junior sisters have also said so." She didn''t care about these things before. No surprise. It''s normal for Yunqian to want some makeup and care about her figure. "Junior Sister, you are already very good-looking." The charm of a woman is of no value to Wen Li, so naturally she won''t be shy... She even wanted to tell Yun Qian that as long as she practiced seriously, she would naturally look better in the future. "After practicing hard, it should look better." She really said so. "I should only need Xian." Yun Qian responded. She is the one who marries a wife. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "?" Wen Li failed to understand Yun Qian''s words. Miss Lu: "..." She was listening to the conversation between Wen Li and Yun Qian, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. Who can tell her, the good atmosphere...how did it become like this? And, how did the two women, Wen Li and Yun Qian, manage to speak this kind of conversation in a serious and calm tone? Can a woman with a good figure seduce a man? Is not this nonsensical. Of course you can! What does it have to do with offspring, purely because both men and women are lustful. Otherwise, what are the girls in the brothel trotting around the yard every morning and evening? Don''t you just want to maintain a good figure? So when she heard Yun Qian and Wen Li discussing this matter in a tone of discussing advanced knowledge, she couldn''t hold back for a while. However, she can''t go along with saying this, it will bring Miss Yun bad. There are so many values ????of women, how can it be said that if they are not in good shape, they will not be liked? Body isn''t everything. "Cloud... Miss Yun." She bit the bullet and spoke. "Look at Sister Zhu, she has a bad figure, so there are so many people who like her." The wind brushed over the ends of his hair, reflecting the helplessness on Li Zhibai''s face. At this time, on the steps of the banquet hall, Zhu Pingniang stood there stiffly, neither going up nor down. ''...? '' What did she hear? Zhu Pingniang looked down at herself, then at Li Zhibai, who was about to slap her face, and walked away with a stern face. Damn it! ! The most unheard of people talk about the topic of body! See\wife is the boss of the first week\ then\remember\live\domain\name\:\\.\8\2\z\w\.\\ Chapter 544： Mr. and student, should be karma (2 in 1) Xu Changan thought to himself that his performance today should be pretty fine, nothing wrong happened, and in order not to affect the mood of the girls at the banquet, even though he was worried, he didn''t show it. but don''t want to... Discovered by Mr. Could it be that Li Zhibai caught the unbearable look in his eyes when he looked at Yun Qian? Can- Does Mr. care about him so much? Based on what he knew about Li Zhibai, if he hadn''t asked for help, Li Zhibai probably wouldn''t have asked. So he instinctively sensed something was wrong. Xu Changan was right, she really knew Li Zhibai very well, but it was Zhu Pingniang, who was more observant, who found out that he was in a bad mood, and he forgot the existence of that sister Zhu for a while. Xu Chang''an didn''t understand, but he just watched the night view of the lake with Li Zhibai, and said stiffly: "Why did you say that, student... why are you so uneasy." Li Zhibai raised his hand, his long sleeves slipped off, revealing his fair wrist. "Lie to me?" Her tone was calm. But Xu Chang''an was very sure that if he kept his mouth shut, he would see an extra white jade ruler on the five fingers. sigh. Xu Changan said helplessly: "Sir, I just don''t want to trouble you, but I can''t call it a lie." "You still know, don''t cause me any trouble?" Li Zhibai looked at him. Xu Changan doesn''t know what peace of mind is. In Xu Chang''an''s words, what he owes him is not a favor, so he can catch her as much as possible to ''sweep the wool''. It''s because there are too many lice and he doesn''t feel itchy. He already owes a lot, so he can use himself as a gentleman with peace of mind. That''s why Li Zhibai didn''t understand. According to his temperament in the past, he wished he could take care of all the difficulties...as if he could only feel at ease when she was with him, but now Xu Changan said...you don''t need to rely on her anymore? For a moment, Li Zhibai felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It''s like the feeling that the child has grown up and no longer needs himself. It''s hard to say whether it''s joy or disappointment. If I have to say it... it''s probably the feeling of reaching out to grab the lake water. It''s clear that the grasp is full, but it''s empty. "Don''t tell me, you really don''t want to trouble me?" Li Zhibai asked. "I did cause a lot of trouble for you in the past, I''m sorry." Xu Changan looked away guiltily, but he still said the truth: "I wish you a good mood, senior." "So, I don''t want your affairs to disturb Mr. Tong''s interest." Li Zhibai understood. Xu Changan knew Zhu Pingniang''s plan, so he didn''t overwhelm the guests, nor spoil the atmosphere of the banquet. Even if he was uneasy, he hid it well in his heart. "Chang''an, you really like Mr. Tong." Li Zhibai was a little surprised. Xu Chang''an was able to do this for Zhu Pingniang''s interest. "this is necessary." "That''s right. After all, Mr. Tong has helped you a lot." Li Zhibai nodded, thinking that it would be useful for Mr. Tong to call himself ''sister'' indiscreetly. From Xu Changan''s attitude, it can be clearly felt that although Xu Changan said "Senior Zhu", he was obviously not as careful with Zhu Pingniang as he was with her. It''s really the difference between a sister and a husband. "About Senior Zhu, sir, the student has something to report to you." Xu Changan coughed. "Jun Tong? What can she do?" Li Zhibai asked. "Careful work." Xu Changan sold Zhu Pingniang without hesitation, and made it clear to Li Zhibai that Zhu Pingniang wanted him to do detailed work and regularly report Li Zhibai''s recent situation. There is no way. If you want him to "monitor" Li Zhibai, can you still get Li Zhibai''s consent? Li Zhibai: "..." After being silent for a while, she raised her hand to touch Xu Chang''an''s head, but suddenly remembered that she had pushed Xu Chang''an before but was pointed out by the girls in the brothel, so she just moved her fingers. It seems that the man''s head cannot be touched at will. "It''s hard work for you, to deal with her troublesome girl." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Chang''an softly. Zhu Pingniang also thought of asking Xu Changan to do spy work and spies. "The student agreed." Xu Changan blinked and explained: "Senior Zhu said, as long as I agree...give me a good sword." "So, you sold your husband for a better sword?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan with a half-smile. "Isn''t this here to ask you?" Xu Changan''s eyes wandered: "Sir, can you agree to Senior Zhu''s request?" "Follow her to mess around." Li Zhibai said. "okay." Xu Changan smiled. With Li Zhibai''s words, he can act as a spy unscrupulously. To be honest, he still hopes that the relationship between Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang will become closer and closer. "Chang''an." Li Zhibai suddenly knocked on the railing in front of him. "The students are here." Li Zhibai looked at him: "You are telling me about Mr. Tong, are you really reporting it, or... suing her?" Xu Changan: "..." He didn''t know how to respond. report? no need. It would be even more impossible to sue Zhu Pingniang to embarrass him. He still likes Zhu Pingniang''s sister very much. So Xu Changan fell silent. There was a real reason, but he didn''t dare to say it. But who is Li Zhibai? If he didn''t say it, wouldn''t Li Zhibai know? What Xu Changan said was not asking for her consent, nor was it a complaint, but... wanted to tell her how much Zhu Pingniang cared about her, and even wanted to ask for a detailed job when she cared. Taking a deep look at Xu Changan, who was filled with guilt, Li Zhibai gently rubbed the center of his brows with his fingers. Tong Jun, Tong Jun. Even Chang''an could see how much she cared about herself, and she was able to persuade Xu Changan to stand by her side. To be able to persuade Xu Changan to whisper in the ear of Mr. Tong, it can only be said that Mr. Tong has some skills. "The reason." Li Zhibai stared at Xu Changan. Xu Changan didn''t know that he was exposed, he smiled awkwardly, but still didn''t speak. He had a relationship with Li Zhibai and Zhu Pingniang because he had seen Li Zhibai enjoying the rain alone in the past, and felt that... Mister might be a little lonely, so he felt that she needed someone close. Good luck to Pingniang. But what does this reason make him say? A mere student who commits crimes and cares about Li Zhibai, is there any reason for him to worry? Looking for a fight. So I couldn''t open my mouth at all. "...you." Looking at Xu Changan''s guilty conscience, Li Zhibai understood everything, and a strange feeling gradually spread in her heart... probably it was the girl named Yinxian, who hadn''t experienced it for a long time. What is it like to be concerned about people? Chang''an lost his courtesy. But she, who should be annoyed, didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even... was a little relieved. really. Li Zhibai thought that he was no longer a "Mister" mentality in front of Chang''an, and he might not really have a bit of a motherly intention, so...compared with the gradually unstoppable becoming of Mr., the matter of becoming his master is on the agenda. In the mortal world, it is said that one day is a teacher and one is a father for life. This sentence still made sense, and even Li Zhibai had to admit that even if she was a woman, she treated Xu Changan in the past not like a loving mother, but more like a strict father. Her sternness is the image of her father? In contrast, Mr. Tong, who would joke with Chang An, care about his mood, seems carefree but extremely delicate...is more like a mother. So the child will get closer to his mother and talk to Mr. Zhu Tong, which is understandable. Thinking of this, Li Zhibai suddenly froze. Something is wrong. Why did she meet Xu Changan and talk about not his problems, but... her own? This is absolutely impossible to happen in the past. You know, Xu Chang''an has been her student for so long, if it wasn''t for Yun Qian''s appearance, Xu Chang''an would not even know her name, only her luggage. It can be seen from here that in the past, their conversations would only revolve around Xu Changan. But at this time... Li Zhibai suddenly found himself the center of the topic. What does this shift mean? Does it mean she''s become more talkative Or... She has also become a woman who wants to be cared about and cared about. From not needing to be worried to needing... Li Zhibai didn''t understand for a while, whether it was because she became weak, or because Chang''an had grown up. Maybe she''s fallen and not as indestructible as she thought. sigh. "...?" Hearing Li Zhibai''s sigh for no reason, Xu Changan was slightly taken aback. "Sir? What''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing." After Li Zhibai calmed down, he asked unhurriedly, "So... what was the reason you were in a bad mood before, Sister Yun''s talent?" "Don''t you know all of this?" Xu Changan''s eyes twitched slightly. His little thoughts... really let Li Zhibai see through without any concealment, there is no need to hide at all. "I think you are worried that her inspiration will be the same as yours, unable to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, stuck on the open source, but unable to get off." Li Zhibai said, and asked: "Is that so?" "Exactly." Xu Changan nodded: "The inspiration for absorbing the speed of spiritual power is not everything, but...you know the students'' past experiences." He didn''t want Yunqian to experience the pain he had experienced - even though Yunqian might not care about the speed of his cultivation at all. But most of the time, it was precisely because Yun Qian didn''t care that Xu Chang''an paid more attention to it. "You think more and more meticulously than I thought." Li Zhibai looked down at the plum blossoms embroidered on his cuffs, and said, "Is this the butler''s duty?" "The housekeeper doesn''t care about these things," Xu Changan said. "I think so too." Li Zhibai responded. Chang''an is not a foster lady, she is clearly a foster daughter, he is afraid that even Yunqian''s clothes will be wrinkled. "Sir, the housekeeper doesn''t care about this." Xu Changan raised his head slightly, his eyes glanced at the clouds in front of the bright moon, and his tone was serious: "It''s my husband''s worry... You said, if a careless person like me is careless and meticulous, he will be fine. So worthy of her liking." A useless, unruly butler who can''t do his best and has failed Yun Qian, so hurry up and jump into the sea and reopen. "Husband..." Li Zhibai saw the young man saying such things in front of him, and felt that he had grown a lot. But Li Zhibai reached out and knocked Xu Changan on the head, and said calmly: "It''s useless to say such things in front of me." That''s why Xu Chang''an was said to be worthless. Go talk to Yun Qian about love, you don''t have that shame in front of Yun Qian, but you have no taboos in front of Mr. himself. oh. Li Zhibai soon realized that Xu Changan had no taboos in front of her because he...was not shy at all, and he didn''t care about face at all. "After all, you have long lost face with me." Li Zhibai shook his hand lightly, and a ruler appeared out of thin air. Li Zhibai threw the ruler to Xu Changan, who caught it and looked at Li Zhibai. Xu Changan thought to himself that the master still saved face for him. Yes. What Xu Changan said just now was suspected of treating Li Zhibai as an "emotional trash can", as if he listened to other people''s thoughts, Xu Changan also needed someone to confide in, and Yun Qian...he didn''t want to let Yun Qian know about many things. shallow worry. It needs to be solved by Mr. However, throwing one''s negativity to the husband would feel like a rebel who disrespects the husband, but Li Zhibai would not be really annoyed, so... let Xu Changan do it himself. Holding the ruler, Xu Changan slapped his palms fiercely, and then returned the ruler to Li Zhibai. Seeing Li Zhibai put away the ruler, he thought to himself that Mr. is really a gentle person. The students are old enough to teach them a lesson. To save face. "Knowing why makes you reflect on yourself?" Li Zhibai looked at him. "I know." Xu Changan stretched out three fingers to care about Li Zhibai without authorization, he should hit him. Helping Zhu Pingniang, it''s time to fight. If you complain to your husband, you should call him. "There is still one missing." Li Zhibai''s eyes moved slightly, so it seemed that there was a silk thread holding Xu Changan''s hand in the dark, and he raised another finger, adding a new mistake to him. Li Zhibai looked at him: "What do you mean, a person who is indiscreet like you should be beaten the most." Her students are the best students in the world. Therefore, this self-deprecating mistake, in Li Zhibai''s mind, was the only mistake that Xu Changan made her care about. Xu Changan: "..." He looked into Li Zhibai''s eyes, smiled after a long time, and clenched his fingers into a fist. That''s what Mr. said. He said that he was an indiscreet person, so he said that the teacher did not teach well, so he really deserved to be beaten. "But it''s also my fault." Li Zhibai spoke suddenly, causing the corners of Xu Changan''s eyes to tremble, and immediately replied: "There is no such reason." Li Zhibai thought that if her husband could give Changan confidence earlier, he wouldn''t always have to think about problems from such a stubborn and humble perspective. Her students, even if they make a little publicity, it''s okay. Even if he knew that Xu Changan would not really lack confidence, he was just cautious. But compared to looking down on yourself, being arrogant is a good thing. For men, confidence is extremely important. Fortunately, she found out early. Hidden Immortal, you can hide when you are alone. With someone who cares and needs to rely on her, there is no need to hide. "I''ll take care of everything for you." Li Zhibai brushed his sleeves calmly, letting the plum blossoms on his sleeves pass by Xu Changan''s neckline, reflecting Xu Changan''s astonishment. "Chang''an, do you want to try, Mr. Tong''s way of living in the past." A way of living under someone''s cover. Chapter 545： Xu Changan is not detached (2 in 1) "Chang''an, do you want to try, Mr. Tong''s way of living in the past." "...?" Xu Changan didn''t understand Li Zhibai''s words, or Li Zhibai''s sudden serious tone made him a little at a loss. What is Zhu Pingniang''s previous way of life? Looking at Li Zhibai''s serious face, Xu Chang''an could probably feel that what the husband was talking about was extremely important, so he put away a bit of his frivolity in front of his elders, took a deep breath, and asked seriously. "Sir, Chang An is stupid and failed to understand what you mean." "...you." The corners of Li Zhibai''s mouth curled up a bit. This child is indeed as stupid as he said. If there were other people who listened to what he said, how could they not understand it? Only Chang An, even though he knew that his husband might have some abilities, never thought of relying on her for major matters. Otherwise, how could he not understand the meaning of her words? Should she be happy? Li Zhibai is happy, but as she herself said, she is becoming more and more like a woman now, and the woman''s mind... feels a little uncomfortable that Xu Changan has not thought about relying on her completely. Happy, but not that happy. It''s like what Changan told her in the past, was selected to be a lucky deacon, and after sending out 20% more spirit stones, he found that he owed a certain senior sister spirit stones, and he paid back the spirit stones in a blink of an eye. Happy, dissatisfied, but also relieved. Li Zhibai folded her arms around her chest, and the plum blossoms on her sleeves hung around her waist. She said calmly, "If you know that you are stupid, think about it carefully." Xu Changan: "...?" Seeing Li Zhibai turn around to admire the beautiful scenery of Beisang City, Xu Changan was stunned for a while. Did you do something to **** off Mr. It wasn''t the first time when he couldn''t understand Li Zhibai''s words before, and he had never been so annoyed when he saw Mr. right. It''s child''s play. Xu Chang''an felt a sense of disobedience coming to his face. Although Li Zhibai is still the same Li Zhibai in the past, the Li Zhibai in the past would never waste time on such trivial matters. This kind of ''pretending'', which is almost like a child''s play, was absolutely impossible to happen in the past. it''s like... It''s like... the little temper of a woman. right. Xu Changan keenly grasped the core. What is the difference between Li Zhibai at this time and Zhu Pingniang who is occasionally unreasonable, loses his temper and makes troubles? .. It''s exactly the same. Should I say that they are sisters? Xu Changan pursed his lips and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh out loud. Although Li Zhibai was having a temper tantrum, in Xu Changan''s eyes, this was a good thing, because it meant that his weight in Li Zhibai''s heart had increased a lot. He has never been so arrogant that he thinks that the Li Zhibai he knows is all about Li Zhibai. Ever since Li Zhibai changed into a soft dress and had tea with Yun Qian, and put Yun Qian on his own makeup, he knew that his husband was serious and solemn. There is also a delicate woman''s heart hidden in the back. He suddenly discovered that a teacher who was always strict to the point of being scary played his temper, and it was really a bit vague cute? Um. .... just cute. He never thought women other than Yunqian were cute, but in his ''Mr.'' and even his ''Mother'', he captured her cuteness as a woman. Xu Changan had a clear conscience, so he would not deliberately avoid suspicion. Even in front of Yun Qian, if he was not afraid of being taught a lesson by Li Zhibai, he would dare to say that Li Zhibai was cute. What is helpless is that the earnestness he had just accumulated disappeared in a blink of an eye. "You do it in a daze..." Li Zhibai gave Xu Changan a peaceful look, seeing that the kid was actually smiling, he was stunned for a moment. "Chang''an, what are you... laughing at?" Is there anything funny about it. "...No, it''s nothing." Xu Changan looked at Li Zhibai, with a flattering smile that didn''t quite match him, it was an expression of guilt and fear of being discovered. Xu Chang''an can be sure that if he let his husband know that he dared to think she is cute, then his life will not be over, and it is his kindness to be fined to be used as a clock core in the bronze bell of the Jiantang. Li Zhibai: "...?" If he didn''t understand this child''s personality, Li Zhibai would have thought he was laughing at his completely different outfit. He gave Xu Changan a strange look, but ignored him. After realizing that Li Zhibai''s patience was declining, Xu Changan cleared his throat and began to seriously think about Li Zhibai''s meaning. Zhu Pingniang''s way of life? Xu Changan thought about it carefully. He only knew that Senior Zhu lived in a brothel and was not a very serious person... Then, Zhu Pingniang''s way of life... Sir, it is impossible for him to let himself live in a brothel. Thinking of this, Xu Changan was startled suddenly. possibility It seems that there is no such thing? The brothel where Zhu Pingniang resides is actually quite different from the brothel outside. It can even be said...there is no difference between this place and Mu Yufeng. The only difference may be that the girls in Huayuelou do not have the confidence of Mu Yufeng. So, is it possible for Li Zhibai to let him stay here and stare at some Zhu Pingniang, so that she won''t be so ridiculous? The above are additional reasons. Then there is the point that makes Xu Changan really think it is possible. It can be said that he and Miss Yun know nothing about Yin and Yang. After all, Miss Yun has only been around for a quarter of an hour, and he has no way of acquiring any extra knowledge. And Li Zhibai didn''t understand, so he asked him to come down and ask Zhu Pingniang for advice. So here comes the problem, in the entire Muyu Peak, no girl can compare to Zhu Pingniang in understanding of the yin and yang dual-element exercises. Then when he was practicing with Yunqian at the beginning of time, if he encountered any trouble in the spiritual path, he would have to ask someone. Could it be that he should ask Li Zhibai when the time comes? Therefore, Zhu Pingniang, who seems unscrupulous and not embarrassing, is the best choice. Compared with living in the crowded Beisang City, the inconvenience of welcoming guests from all directions is naturally better to be under Zhu Pingniang''s nose. Xu Changan took a deep breath, and began to seriously consider the possibility of staying with Yun Qian in Huayue Tower. .No need to think about the possible. Once Li Zhibai really felt that his staying was necessary and beneficial to Yun Qian''s practice, Xu Chang''an would not even hesitate. "Changan, what are you thinking?" Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s changing expression, and looked at him strangely. "Sir, if you want the student to live in Huayuelou, there is nothing wrong with the student, and Miss will not care about these trivial matters." Xu Changan looked serious: "As long as it is beneficial to practice, it doesn''t matter." "..." After listening to Xu Changan''s words, Li Zhibai silently looked into the distance. The moon hangs high. "..." She was speechless for a moment. How did Changan''s head grow? What kind of beatings did my words have to go through in his head to make him feel... I mean to let him and Yunqian live in Huayue Tower? Li Zhibai, who was born as a young lady, was not so open. After all, if this was not Jun Tong''s daughter''s den, she would not have allowed the young couple Xu Chang''an and Yun Qian to appear here. It''s even more impossible to stay. Xu Changan and Yunqian''s practice still needs the care of those senior sisters on the mountain. It''s okay for Tong Jun to practice secretly. How can she teach students? The mood calms down. Li Zhibai turned around and looked at Xu Changan, who was worried, and sighed: "Who said, I want you and Sister Yun to live in a brothel." "Isn''t that what you mean, sir?" Xu Changan''s eyes widened. "Why are you surprised?" Li Zhibai was helpless. Co-authoring, it shouldn''t be surprising to let him stay, but it should be even more surprising if you don''t let him stay? "Chang''an, what do you think? I want you and Sister Yun to stay." Li Zhibai was puzzled. Xu Changan didn''t hide anything, he told Li Zhibai his doubts without reservation. In front of Li Zhibai, Xu Changan didn''t say anything embarrassing, just like when he asked Guishui in the past, he didn''t shy away from the duality of yin and yang. Although Li Zhibai has regained some women''s minds, the essence will not change, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. This is the relationship between the student and the master. "I probably understand the two elements of yin and yang, but..." Li Zhibai''s blinking frequency gradually increased: "You and sister Yun are practicing together, what do you want Mr. Tong to watch?" "It''s not for senior Zhu to see, it''s because we live close to each other, so we can ask for advice when we encounter any difficulties." Xu Changan said truthfully. "Ask... her?" Li Zhibai supported his forehead when he heard the words. Nothing to say. I remembered. For his elder sister Zhu, Chang''an only has the impression of Zhu Pingniang who is full of charms nowadays, but he doesn''t understand Zhu Tongjun who is pure and pure. Li Zhibai could imagine that if Xu Changan really went to ask Mr. Tong with a face, Mr. Tong would be ashamed to death. A girl who looks charming is actually pure like a flower. "Chang''an, you don''t know Mr. Tong''s temperament." Li Zhibai shook his head, and then said: "Besides, you are a man, and I have given you exercises, so don''t you know how to practice?" Back then he broke his body, but no one taught him. ..."Sir, I''m not worried. Did something go wrong when I drew the spiritual energy when Yin and Yang dual-coordinated? After all, my control over spiritual energy has always been unstable." Xu Changan sighed: "If no one checks it regularly, I''m worried." He was very worried that he made a mistake when guiding his spiritual power, which would have a bad influence on Yunqian, so he needed someone to check Yunqian regularly. "Okay, I understand." Li Zhibai easily passed the matter away from Zhu Pingniang, and reminded him: "Let me do it." She gave Yunqian a regular look, so she wouldn''t let Mr. Tong''s thin-skinned girl get involved. "It''s fine if you come, sir." Xu Changan would not refute the elder''s request, so he complied. But he was even stranger. If it wasn''t for this matter, what does the gentleman mean by wishing the seniors a way of living...? But to Xu Changan''s surprise, Li Zhibai suddenly frowned, and said softly, "No, I''m going to live in Huayue Tower next time, and I won''t be on the mountain by then, so I won''t let you come down to see me... That Yunzhou Disturbing the spiritual power, sister Yun is just starting to practice, it is not good to take too much." It can''t really be the same as Tong Jun said, she stays in the brothel, and she wants the students to come and have a look at her when they have nothing to do. Xu Changan: "..." ? ? ? Xu Changan couldn''t help trembling his fingers twice as the cool wind blew on his face. He heard something. Do you want to live in a brothel? "Huh...?" Li Zhibai came back to his senses, and was very surprised to see Xu Changan''s astonished expression. Would Chang An think it was bad for her to live in a brothel? No way. She knew Xu Changan very well, in her heart, even if Xu Changan knew she was in the brothel, it would not be a problem, because he would not care about such trivial things. Living in a brothel will not make Xu Chang''an think of her as a gentleman. Even if something happens, it will not really affect Xu Changan''s coming to the brothel to find her, a woman named Mr. This is her student. Therefore, when Zhu Pingniang asked her how she would tell Xu Changan about her living in the brothel, she completely ignored it. Because this is nothing in Li Zhibai''s mind. It was as if she was going to move from the south pavilion of Jiantang to the north pavilion, so why did she have to specifically tell Xu Changan that it would be okay to listen to his opinion? but. At this moment, Li Zhibai couldn''t understand Xu Changan''s shaken look. "Chang''an, can''t I stay here?" she asked. Xu Changan came back to his senses and responded, "Where is the word, sir." "I don''t think you will change." Li Zhibai looked into his eyes: "But now, you also care about the opinions of the worldly people?" "Sir, I will care." Xu Changan said truthfully. "..." Li Zhibai didn''t speak. She will not feel disappointed with the students, because it is inappropriate for a woman to be in a brothel. "Sir, I will care." Xu Changan repeated: "You are my husband, let others know that you live in a brothel..." "So." Li Zhibai raised his eyes. "Gossip comes out, I hear... I don''t like it." Xu Changan sighed. Of course he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Li Zhibai living in a brothel, but now that the matter is settled, Xu Chang''an will think carefully Li Zhibai''s sword hall gradually entered the crowd because of him The line of sight is his husband again... Xu Chang''an''s reputation is on the mountain, isn''t he a representative of soft rice and a bad face? At that time, his husband will live in a brothel, and people will hear it... I don''t know how to arrange his husband. "Sir, you always say that I am peaceful, but when the time comes...if you conflict with others because of this matter, don''t blame me." Xu Changan said seriously. This is a report. It''s not that he''s unstable. "I see." Li Zhibai suddenly understood what he meant. She lowered her head and thought quietly for a while. Until there was a ripple in my heart, and it slowly spread. She just sighed softly. Yes. It was her fault. She always thought that her student was detached, knowing that her image would not change, but she forgot her position in his heart, even if someone just slandered her badly in her heart, he would care. Is this worldly? Yes. But how did she get annoyed? It''s too late to like it. At this moment, Li Zhibai suddenly didn''t want to live in Tong Jun''s Huayue Tower. Even though there is something that attracts the head, she wants to investigate. Even though she wants to know what it means to Mr. Tong. Can Her students will not be happy. . Yunji Qilu reminds you: remember to collect after reading The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. The fastest wife that Biqupai provides you is the weekly boss update, 0545 Xu Changan is not a detached temper (two-in-one) for free reading. https:// Chapter 547： Follow Your Heart (2 in 1) Xu Chang''an wanted Yun Qian to be Li Zhibai''s apprentice from the very beginning. This kind of thinking started from when he was still studying in the training hall, when he was kicked out of the training hall by his husband to clean it every day, and then when Zhu Pingniang told her that Li Zhibai was actually a very powerful person No matter when, it never changes. For Xu Changan, Li Zhibai is an excellent teacher, even a fool like him has learned what is called practice and the essence of practice in the hands of his master. Therefore, in Xu Chang''an''s heart, Wen Li was Yun Qian''s guide, but Li Zhibai had always been at the top of the list of teachers and masters. Especially after knowing that his husband is actually a great hidden fairy, he can no longer hold back this kind of thought. But in the past, Xu Chang''an would not talk about such things with Li Zhibai, because he knew that Mr. Yi''s character would not listen to such things, at least... no one should intervene in how she chooses students, or even accepts apprentices. I didn''t see that when he went to Mu Yufeng, Zhu Pingniang didn''t give him to Li Zhibai. It was a coincidence that he recognized this gentleman. Even Zhu Pingniang knew not to interfere with Li Zhibai''s choice, so how could he be such a stupid person. but At this moment, Xu Changan seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. First of all, Li Zhibai''s indistinct and gentle changes gave him more courage. Thinking about it, the gentleman is so gentle today, he must be in a very good mood. If he can tidy up his clothes, then the husband won''t be angry when he mentions this matter. Then it was Li Zhibai who let him do whatever he wanted. He seized the opportunity very well. It was Mr. who asked him to say something, so don''t worry too much... Xu Chang''an thought that he was an extremely obedient student, so he didn''t care that Li Zhibai might be unhappy, so he said what was in his heart. With the superimposition of many ways, Xu Changan felt that even if he was rejected, he would not really annoy Li Zhibai, so he could say it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xu Changan''s carelessness was really written on his face. Li Zhibai was very helpless. Take the cloud and become a disciple? She could say that she could hear the kid''s abacus clicking clearly. She wanted the child to do whatever he wanted and be free, but she never thought that... she would be his first target? Are you angry? Not angry at all. Li Zhibai sighed helplessly. There is nothing to be angry about, at least Chang An dares to make demands on himself, that is, he is too bold... This is the case for her teacher, so there is no need to worry that he will be weaker than outsiders. Li Zhibai: "..." The problem is, she really doesn''t have the idea of ??accepting Yun Qian as an apprentice. If he rejects Chang''an in this kind of place, will it...will it hit his hard-won courage? Li Zhibai hesitated. The Taoist nun who had always been concise and capable turned into an indecisive person at this moment. "..." Xu Changan caught Li Zhibai''s slightly frowning eyebrows, and he was stunned. Sir, are you in trouble? It must be Li Zhibai. If the woman in front of him was not too familiar, Xu Chang''an would really think that Li Zhibai was changed by Zhu Pingniang. He actually embarrassed Mr.? because of what. Just because it was my own request? His original thought was that it would be best if the husband could agree, but if he disagreed, then at most he would get a ruler. He thought about too many possibilities, but he never thought that Li Zhibai would hesitate. Because his husband always agrees if he agrees, and disagrees if he disagrees, when he has been influenced by foreign objects. He used to think, who in the world can interfere with Mr.''s choice? Now he knows. It turned out to be myself. Xu Changan has never been more clearly aware of...he is such an important person in Li Zhibai''s heart than at this moment. Even though he was doing it for Yun Qian, there was still a wave of guilt in his heart. He is requesting, not threatening with his husband''s liking. Xu Changan said softly: "Sir, are you in trouble?" "Difficult?" Li Zhibai sensed Xu Changan''s uneasiness, stretched out his hand and tapped his brow lightly, and said in a calm tone with a bit of reproach: "Who do you think it is for?" If it wasn''t for worrying that Xu Chang''an''s hard-won courage would be hurt, she would have slapped Xu Chang''an''s face with a ruler long ago, why would she be so gentle? "Sir, you have changed a little bit." Xu Changan said truthfully. "I want you to change, so I naturally want to change." Li Zhibai said, waving his hand again: "Mr. Tong has changed, and the master has changed, it''s no big deal." People change, don''t they? "You want me...to change?" Xu Changan blinked. Is there anything wrong with myself? Probably not. However, these are Mr.''s considerations, he doesn''t need to ask more, there are more important things right now... For example, can Miss Yun be Mr.''s apprentice, for example, he can''t rely on his favor to embarrass the person he likes. "Sir, you haven''t thought about accepting apprentices." Xu Changan asked. This is very possible, after all, inheritance is very important in Mu Yufeng, the relationship between master and teacher is like heaven and earth, and in these years, I have never heard from my husband that she has any apprentices. "I thought about accepting apprentices." Li Zhibai looked at the young man in front of him. Isn''t the apprentice she wants to accept standing right in front of her eyes? "You don''t want to accept my young lady as an apprentice?" Xu Changan said, seeing the gleaming ruler in Li Zhibai''s hand, so he sighed and walked over to touch it, and then said: "I know sir, you are very senior, but young lady doesn''t care. Will care about these, isn''t she suitable?" "You have a thick skin now." Li Zhibai looked at the ruler in his hand, and then at Xu Changan. The deterrence of the ruler has approached zero. "Isn''t this due to your words, sir, I am a person who pushes my nose and face..." Xu Changan paused: "Of course I am proud of my favor." "You are really greedy." Li Zhibai shook his head. So Xu Changan understood. The master knows that he is favored by himself, so he does not need the position of apprentice. Yes. Who told him that Li Zhibai no longer needed the blessing of the title of apprentice in Li Zhibai''s heart, so he wanted Yun Qian to get the benefits of Li Zhibai. That''s why Li Zhibai felt that he was greedy. "Sir, regarding Miss, my priority is always the highest." Xu Changan laughed, "You... know it." "Sister Yun has the blessings of Sister Yun." Li Zhibai said. "...En." Xu Changan responded. Somewhat disappointed. Because Li Zhibai''s words clearly rejected him, showing that...she would not accept Yun Qian as her disciple. Xu Changan was disappointed, but he also took it for granted. "Then sir, you said that you thought about taking an apprentice..." Xu Changan quickly realized this, and the corners of his eyes widened a little. "Understood?" Li Zhibai smiled: "Chang''an, who do you think I want to take as an apprentice?" Xu Changan: "..." He stopped talking. Xu Chang''an was very clear about the candidates for Li Zhibai''s apprenticeship. In the past, there might have been a Senior Sister Wen, but... Senior Sister Wen had a master. "It''s... me." Xu Chang''an sighed, accepting his fate. He seemed to know why his master''s attitude towards him had changed. It turned out that he was about to complete the transition from student to apprentice. In his previous life, a single apprentice was half the size. In this day and age, since Mr. doesn''t have the character of a Taoist companion or an old antique, he, as an apprentice, might really be treated as a successor and the closest person. "Not happy?" Li Zhibai was happy in his heart, but made a frown. "Don''t dare." Xu Changan smiled wryly: "Sir, do you think this is reckless?" He is happy, but to a limited extent. "Why, do you think you took Sister Yun''s position?" Li Zhibai hit the nail on the head. "Some." Xu Changan supported the railing. At this moment, how could he not realize that Li Zhibai was teasing him? But when Li Zhibai said that he was accepted instead of Yunqian, it was not a joke, it was the truth. "You have no objection?" Li Zhibai asked. "Does it count as a pity?" "greedy." Li Zhibai smiled helplessly: "No wonder, Mr. Tong said you are greedy." Xu Changan said in his heart that it was not because he knew that his husband liked him, so he was greedy. "Sister Yun''s apprenticeship, I will help to see first-hand." Li Zhibai said something that made Xu Changan feel at ease. "If that''s the case...that''s fine." Xu Changan nodded. Master is no better than others. To be Yun Qian''s master, he can really feel at ease with Li Zhibai''s help. "..." Li Zhibai looked at Xu Changan''s expression and thought to himself that this is really strange, it is clear that apprenticeship is such an important and serious topic, but they are on this brothel painting boat, watching the night scene with the wind blowing. This is the first apprentice in her life. In the future, he will probably be her only apprentice. Shouldn''t it be more serious? But Li Zhibai thought about it carefully, and felt that she really didn''t need to go to great lengths to accept Xu Changan as an apprentice, and the words "it will happen when it happens" are the most appropriate words to describe it. In fact, in Xu Changan''s heart, he has no consciousness of becoming Li Zhibai''s apprentice at all. Anyway, apprentices and students are the same, and for him it is just a different name. "Sir, why do you suddenly want to accept disciples now?" Xu Changan asked. Li Zhibai thought for a while and said, "As you wish?" Li Zhibai is the one who moves according to the heart, moves according to the direction of the heart, acts according to the direction, and tends to the naturalness of the "Tao". "...Mmm." Xu Changan had nothing to say. It is his husband''s character to let nature take its course. "When?" Xu Changan asked again. "It''s not urgent." Li Zhibai smiled at Xu Changan, giving him an ominous premonition. Li Zhibai intends to let Sikong Liesu come to help Xu Changan get used to the promotion of his seniority first, so naturally he can''t be anxious about the apprenticeship ceremony. No matter how you say it, Xu Changan can adapt, and then I wish Pingniang and Qin Ling to reconcile for the time being, and we can go to the banquet together. . "Chang''an, you are prepared for the pressure you will face as my apprentice." "Pressure?" Xu Changan smiled wryly. One can guess that it is nothing more than a matter of seniority. But what pressure is he afraid of? For Xu Changan, he doesn''t care about the pressure of his seniority at all. After all, even if the sky falls, his elders will bear it. If you really want to say that he can feel the pressure, compared to outsiders... Li Zhibai gave him much more. What seniority, didn''t Mr. realize that her ''Sister Yun'', who bites one by one, puts the most pressure on him? Therefore, the matter of being accepted as an apprentice is completely unimportant to Xu Changan, what really makes him feel uncomfortable... Only the fact that he has ''robbed'' Miss Yun''s apprentice status makes him aggrieved no matter what he thinks. "Your mentality is good." Li Zhibai was a little surprised by Xu Changan''s attitude, but seeing Xu Changan''s panicked expression, he wanted to laugh again. She didn''t become Yun Qian''s master, so she made the child feel so uncomfortable? "I was brought up by Miss, so I don''t care about these things." Xu Changan shook his head, and immediately asked, "Sir, do I need to change my words in the future?" "Change?" "Call your master." "..." Li Zhibai didn''t say anything. She was practicing in a Taoist temple. She had heard the word "master" a lot, but she didn''t really like it that much. So Li Zhibai asked. "Chang''an, from the time you became a housekeeper to your husband, you changed your name and stopped calling Miss Yun... How long did it take you?" "This... I haven''t changed it yet." Xu Changan''s eyes twitched, and then he looked at the corner of Li Zhibai''s mouth, and smiled wryly: "The student knows." Even if he becomes an apprentice, he will continue to call Li Zhibai his master. "It''s against the rules." Li Zhibai frowned slightly. "Sir, I can''t change my words because I don''t obey the rules." Xu Changan said solemnly. "I didn''t mean to let you take the blame." Li Zhibai said thoughtfully, "But is also good." She really liked Chang''an''s "Sir" the most. "So, the student''s call of master is actually for outsiders to see?" Xu Changan asked suddenly. Thinking about it carefully, the fact that he became Li Zhibai''s apprentice will not change the relationship between the two, so...the only possibility is to let outsiders know that Li Zhibai has accepted an apprentice, which is exactly in line with Xu Changan''s guess that Li Zhibai wants to "return to the rivers and lakes". . "For outsiders to see?" Li Zhibai glanced at Xu Changan strangely, nodded: "It is." Maybe there were really many reasons in the past. "Your talent is actually very good." Li Zhibai leaned on the railing with a half-bowed body: "There may be trouble later." There are too many special secrets about Xu Changan, Li Zhibai knows that she can help him, at least try to block the troubles from outside as much as possible. It turned out to be for him. Xu Changan stood up straight. Mr. Xie. Xu Chang''an didn''t need to know what troubles he might have, but at this moment Li Zhibai told him that the so-called comeback was actually just to protect him, and all the aggrieved and regretful helplessness disappeared. After all, if it is to give him an orthodox ''identity'', this apprentice must be him and cannot be given to Miss Yun. Li Zhibai tilted his head. Maybe, she just wanted to tell everyone. Changan is my apprentice. What kind of psychology is this? The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. The fastest wife that Biqupai provides you is the boss update of the first week, 0547 As you wish (2 in 1) for free reading. https:// Chapter 550： Miss Zhu who hit the wall in 4 places (2 in 1) How much does Xu Changan spoil Xiao Hua? Whether it was the exhortations to Xiaohua before she got into trouble, or the bandaging and blaming after it was injured, Wen Li had a rare experience of the beauty of someone caring. This kind of reassuring and sweet feeling is something that a woman named "Wen Li" cannot experience. After all, it seems that for a person like her, relying on others is equivalent to losing oneself. That''s why Wen Li is so reliable in Xu Chang''an''s eyes. But Yun Qian is different. Yunqian has the right to be weak - someone always pampers her. It''s like Xiaohua, even if she made a mistake, even if she was injured, as long as she acts like a baby in his arms, someone will naturally take care of her troubles and bandage her wounds. What Wen Li couldn''t understand at the beginning was that when Xu Changan saw Xiaohua was hurt, he would gently ask "Does it hurt?" She couldn''t understand why the younger brother asked such a question. Of course it hurts. If it doesn''t hurt, how can I have a long memory? But now Wen Li can understand what kind of emotion Yunqian expects to be "protected"... Maybe she never thought that she could understand this. as well as Sure enough, as the master said, all the sins of being a half-demon were borne by the girl named "Wen Li". Instead, it was completely separated, the half-body of the demon clan...washed clean. Xiao Hua is clearly the originator of the demon race and the half-demon''s turmoil, but now it doesn''t need to bear the blood on its hands, nor does it need to recall the painful past. Just act like a baby. Wen Li sighed softly. Should I be jealous? Can''t get jealous. She did experience many emotions through cats that she might never experience in this life. The girl named Wen Li will never have the chance to be guarded in this life. She is Mu Yufeng''s senior sister, and no matter whether she is a junior or a junior, she should be the one to guard her. Women need to learn to depend on others. Miss Wen doesn''t need it. Seeing Miss Lu blushing and pointing out that Yunqian''s desire to be protected was acting like a baby, the corners of Wen Li''s mouth curled up a little, and her eyes returned to Yunqian. Wen Li didn''t go to see Yunqian, it wasn''t because Xiaohua had been close to Xu Changan that she was guilty. She doesn''t need to feel guilty. The matter of concealing half of her body was also decided by her master. After all, if people know that this senior sister of mine was once a half-demon, it may cause Mu Yufeng''s already despicable reputation to be stepped on, or...to be known that Wen Li can feel Xiaohua''s feelings... God knows how Xiaohua will be treated by those shameless women on the mountain. Therefore, it is necessary to conceal the identities of the two. For Wen Li, it doesn''t matter even if Xu Changan and Yun Qian know that Xiao Hua is her half body. Compared with herself, Wen Li actually thinks more about the feelings of people outside of herself. Talking about it will make Xiao Hua lose the favor of her junior brother. Now, Xiao Hua is indeed different from her, so she has no reason to intervene. Beside him was a conversation between two women. "Am I acting like a baby?" Yun Qian wondered. "Yeah." Miss Lu blushed: "This is not weakness, don''t think about it." "It should be very common for a wife to want to act like a baby to her husband?" Yun Qian asked again. "...is..." Miss Lu''s face was dripping with embarrassment, "it''s normal." "..." Wen Li looked at Yun Qian''s puzzled look with soft eyebrows, and suddenly felt that this was not bad. She had never tried to participate in a women''s tea party, and no junior sister would risk the world''s disgrace to invite her to a women''s tea partyinterfering with Senior Sister Wen''s cultivation is the biggest crime in Mu Yufeng. But now. Wen Li picked it up and it was already cold He drank the tea and took a sip. Today''s three women can be regarded as a simple tea party. She likes the atmosphere very much. Feeling the sweetness of the bitter tea, Wen Li put down the teacup with a calm expression. like very much. especially Miss Lu: "..." Especially when Miss Lu found out that she had drank the cold tea, she hesitated to speak, but then suddenly remembered something and stopped, which made Wen Li''s heart fluctuate. Being worried by an ordinary woman, is this how it feels? "Junior Sister, I ate cold tea, it''s okay." Wen Li said calmly. "Concubine...concubine knows." Miss Lu covered her face, shyly trying to find a crack in the ground. She hasn''t asked yet... However, when she saw that Wen Li wanted to drink tea just now, she did subconsciously want to stop her, but then she remembered that Wen Li was from the sect of immortals, unlike a soft and glutinous woman like Yun Qian, so she didn''t open her mouth. I don''t want to be pointed out by Wen Li. Fairy Wen...wouldn''t feel that she has no eyesight and look down on her. In fact, Miss Lu is just a worried character. She was raised by Zhu Pingniang''s old mother, and she has a lot of Zhu Pingniang''s true personality. Yun Qian felt that Miss Lu was very similar to Zhu Pingniang, and at the same time she was also very similar to Xu Changan, so she liked it very much. Miss Lu was shy at this moment, and she was eager to change the subject, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to bear Yun Qian''s look. No one can suffer for his daughter, right, mother. "I''m sorry, congratulations sister." At this time, I can only use sister Zhu as a shield. Taking a deep breath, Miss Lu looked at Wen Li with a stiff face, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Wen, concubine...there is one thing I don''t understand." "You ask." "Since you are all cultivating immortals, shouldn''t you be able to control your body freely? Why do I wish my sister''s figure...is still not well-developed." Apparently she was right. Hearing the topic of body shape, Yun Qian''s attention was immediately attracted. After successfully attracting the firepower to Zhu Pingniang, Miss Lu breathed a sigh of relief. But she was indeed puzzled. I''m already cultivating immortality, so is it difficult to make myself look better? "not like this." Wen Li looked at the curious eyes of Yunqian and Miss Lu, shook her head helplessly, and began to explain. at the same time. At the waiting room, Huang Yatou also asked Ah Qing with a puzzled expression: "Sister Qing, I don''t understand, Ping Niang is a practitioner, why is she still in such a bad shape." "Sister Qing, you have practiced too, can you tell me about it?" Ah Qing: "..." She pointed to the stage. "I''m going on stage, you want me to tell you this?" "Hey, isn''t it possible to relax my sister''s mood by talking about Ping Niang''s affairs before going on stage?" Huang Yatou giggled: "There is no hurry, sister will go on stage for a while." "If Ping Niang hears your words, she can take your head off." Ah Qing sighed. "Isn''t this for my sister?" Huang Yatou smiled. They are all their own girls, so there is no taboo. If an outsider said something bad about Zhu Pingniang in front of her, she would have scolded her long ago. "You girl is so naughty on weekdays, you must have been taken care of by Ping Niang." Ah Qing looked at her. "Pingniang''s whip hurts, but... I''m used to it." Huang girl blinked, moved the stool, and leaned towards Ah Qing her fingers naturally hooked her arms. Huang Yatou whispered in Ah Qing''s ear: "So, sister Qing, please tell me. My sister is a cultivator of immortals, so she must know why Pingniang''s figure is not good." "I don''t know where you got so much curiosity." Ah Qing asked. Dotingly glanced at Nizi who was acting coquettishly towards her, sighed softly and looked away. Immortal cultivators are very free, and it doesn''t mean that their appearance will be fixed after they have cultivated to a certain level. For a cultivator, the body can naturally be changed at any time. But illusions and spells are false after all. "I''ll tell you the truth that''s too profound, but you don''t understand." Ah Qing reached out and grabbed the girl''s hair. After she let go, she tore off a strand of jet-black hair. "You girl''s hair is not well maintained." Ah Qing said. "?" Miss Huang was taken aback, and immediately said, "Impossible, all I use is my sister''s hair cream." Ah Qing: "?" "ah." Huang Yatou blushed, and said in a low voice: "Secretly... I secretly took some of your hair cream." "You." Ah Qing tapped her on the head, and didn''t pursue further, just said: "Do you think that the hair quality of Xianmen should be good? It should be whatever color you want." "Yeah." Huang Yatou nodded, "Because the celestial power can spread into the hair." Ah Qing pinched her jet-black hair and shook her head: "That''s not the case. In fact, before a person is born, everything about her future has already been decided." Ah Qing pointed to the big tree by the lake, and said softly: "Like that green tree, its branches and leaves can be directed in various directions, but... the species will not change. A green tree can grow without external interference. No matter what, it cant grow into a sycamore tree. Chapter 669： If you have no choice, you must learn to accept (2 in 1) "My lord, what are you thinking about? But the concubine made it difficult for you?" Seeing the rapid and subtle changes in Xu Changan''s expression, Miss Lu asked a little nervously. "Embarrassing?" Xu Changan shook his head, with a bit of helplessness in his words: "I just think... Sister Zhu sometimes worries too much." I also don''t know how she broke her heart because of him in the middle of the night with her slovenly appearance. "Ah, so it''s because of this kind of thing." Miss Lu hid her face and smiled when she heard the words: "My sister has such a temperament. If you accept her favor, there is no need to keep it in your heart, let alone feel bad for her, otherwise ...My sister still doesn''t know how to be proud of herself behind her back." Xu Changan was noncommittal, just nodded slightly. Zhu Pingniang is not only caring, but also very careful. Indeed, in the place of Chaoyunzong, it is impossible to go on ''moderate'' blindly. Sikong Jing''s gentleness is due to his background, so even if he is not sharp, people will praise him for being a gentleman...Xu Chang''an is different. In fact, because this place is too chaotic, as a young generation, someone with a proper edge will only Let him and Miss Yun live a better life. In addition, he now has Li Zhibai as his backer... Properly changing the image of "little boy" in everyone''s mind will only benefit him and not harm him. Zhu Pingniang is actually unwilling to mention his fortune in his youth after a few years later, after he has gained a good reputation in Chang''an... The people in the world of cultivating immortals can''t remember his efforts, they only know that I am a strong man among men actor? If it''s not Ann, just say it. Of course, that doesn''t mean that I really don''t have a perfect body armor. The premise of doing that is that he must be able to withstand the pressure. In fact, in many cases, there are many ways to make him withdraw the bottom line by himself. , let others decide... If you want to take advantage of that rule, you must first have a heart and courage without hesitation. If not. Miss Lu herself is concerned about that matter, after all, what people say is wrong again, isn''t what I have been doing all this time eating soft food? However, Zhu Pingniang was taken aback by Yan Youdan''s sudden opening, and Miss Lu nodded: "Actually, what you said is also wrong, Chao Yanyou is indeed a bad place to go." Having a good reputation can make the sect have no bad talent, and it doesn''t matter if my reputation falls outside the stinky ditch. It is because of the existence of Fairy Chaoyun that everyone must and is willing to act according to the rules of that platform. In fact, Fairy Chaoyun is incapable of integrating Chaoyunqian, but you are completely ignorant of those mundane things. It was concern, which caused Chao Yunqian''s internal chaos to never improve. "..." Li Zhibai is not a person who eats meat, you must be very impressed that I have a choice of places to go... I raised my head and looked in the direction of Chao Yunqian. "Master... Could it be that I really told you that Chaoyunqian is a bad place to go?" Yan Youdan said, his tone suddenly paused, and when Miss Lu responded, he denied himself: "Yes, it must be here." It''s a bad place to be, yes...how did you forget." Is Zhu Pingniang completely safe? In the final analysis, you firmly believe that Miss Lu will let the sect go, and you will definitely be able to go... Before you realize that, even if Gu Qiancheng tells you that Chaoyun You must be skeptical if Qian is bad, and if you can go... So, Yan Youdan looked at Miss Lu quietly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Is there any way for a family member to easily join someone else''s ''family''? Even Mu Yufeng, a place that itself came from the Hehuan Sect, has cut off a small part of the connection with the Hehuan Sect, let alone my kind worthwhile people. But whether everything is perfect, Zhao Yunqian can leave a set of rules to protect the strong in the place where strength is the most respected... Miss Lu is completely satisfied. In Huajie in the early morning, Yan Youdan and Yan Youdan were walking down the road, when they saw a flaming ball of light rushing directly into Gu Qiancheng''s arms, staggering you, just about to speak Cursing, the delicate sweet voice of the big girl came from the pocket. Miss Lu did not speak, but she was once again amazed by Yan Youdan''s intelligence and transparency... The world has no prejudice against men in brothels, but it seems that Zhu Pingniang sometimes acts out, sometimes is mean, and sometimes even looks bad A perverted person...Miss Lu only thinks that your mind is clear. Solve no problem. In short, absolute chaos has long been absolute fairness, and all of that is based on the existence of Fairy Chaoyun. "Sister Zhu?" Yan Youdan was startled when he heard the words, and thought of a big girl who had a crush on the Zongmen, and was as bad as a big child who piled all the bad things behind the Zongmen. I looked weird and called Zhu Pingniang : "Has he... seen this Miss Gu?" Gu Qiancheng''s nephew is actually your younger sister in terms of seniority. "Are you always telling him that Chaoyunqian is a bad place to go?" Miss Lu asked. Compared with Zhao Yunqian, who had a rooted duckweed attached to a fairy, of course, the Yunzong without himself was more reassuring. "Young master said that Chao Yunqian is a bad place to go, but...you didn''t choose any other reason, or you didn''t accept it, right?" Li Zhibai will think that Hehuanzong is a bad place to go, this is your home. Where is this bad place? If you don''t have a goal, just stick to it. But why. Even if I am the most special disciple who offends the youngest Yanyou''s son-in-law in a major incident, as long as I make no mistakes, as long as I am Chao Yunqian''s disciple... anyone can only treat me out of the rules. Miss Lu is also aware of the past, since Yan Youdan is Li Zhibai''s aunt, how could such a young Zhu Pingniang know Li Zhibai... So, I also guessed the reason why Zhu Pingniang is always taboo about Xianmen. Gu Qiancheng... really doesn''t have the talent to raise a man. That''s why Zongmen lived alone in Tianming Peak, but Qin Ling still had to take care of him all the time, lest Zongmen''s beauty would cause trouble to me. "Don''t talk about being in Xianmen, even if it''s a brothel, blindly gentleness is fine, but how can a concubine make these girls'' legs tremble when they see it." Zhu Pingniang nodded approvingly, and immediately you were surprised. He asked: "Young master, what do you mean by saying that Chao Yunqian''s interior is simple... Is it true that Zhao Yunqian is a bad place to hang out with?" but Because there is no Fairy Chaoyun at the top, the more chaotic the place is, the more important the rules are... At most, as long as Fairy Chaoyun is there for one day, I only need to abide by the bad rules, and as long as I make mistakes, anyone will judge me. Method. Li Zhibai persuaded Zhu Pingniang, because Zhu Pingniang is your sister and a relative you recognize, so you will tell Zhu Pingniang whether Chaoyunqian is a bad place, I can understand that. There are indeed not many problems in Chaoyun Qianxia, ??but those problems are all hidden in the reputation of Fairy Chaoyun, but after all, it is not bad that there is a buried volcano that may erupt at any time, and many things make people happy Who made Zhu Tongjun''s reputation known in the whole world of cultivating immortals...and...Zhu Tongjun is Fairy Chaoyun''s ''student'', just for that point alone, Yan Youdan really doesn''t have the ability to walk sideways in Chaoyunqian. Miss Lu suddenly felt that there was no smirk. A well-ordered Yunzong who belongs to his own family, and Chao Yunqian''s whirlpool, which one should Zhu Pingniang choose to go to, let alone Yanyoudan, even Miss Lu knows how to choose. Miss Lu rubbed her eyebrows helplessly. "It must be so, Chao Yunqian is not a bad place for you." Zhu Pingniang''s white fingers raised the white hair beside her ears: "Then, it''s the same for my concubine." Why do you do it because the fairy gate is Ann? In the Yunzong that belongs to you, recruiting disciples without authorization, even after you refused, engraving your ''brand'' on the disciple''s body...of course it is a taboo. In essence, it is just an organization where the giants of all parties cannot sit together to talk and deal with things...maybe even the organization is just a platform. "Zhao Yunqian''s interior is simple, and his blind gentleness is indeed... not desirable." Miss Lu thought nothing of it. as well as Really cut the core of those girls to see, each one has your own unique charm. Compared to Li Zhibai who is humble, you certainly trust people you hate more. "Um." Reminiscing to the feeling that my thoughts seemed to be a man''s family just now, it must always be my sister. Did Yan Youdan tell those conjectures? You looked at Yan Youdan''s footsteps that were obviously too heavy when he walked towards Huayuelou Street, and smiled. What a formidable man. Because Li Zhibai might have finished what he should have said, but Zhu Pingniang still chose Huayuelou and chose to accept Yan Youdan''s arrangement with you. Pursue what you don''t dislike. It''s as bad as Zongmen... Girl Yun always hates that I don''t have a bad reputation. Miss Lu has worked in the Hall of Deacons for so long, and the senior sister who never came here hinted to me only once that she wanted to incorporate me into your faction, but it was actually for my bad... Does Miss Lu understand that truth, but I There is no other way. There is a reason why Miss Lu can feel at ease and let her go down to Chaoyun. Now, it makes me think about it, and I also think that Yanyoudan wants a mother. "Um." Although Li Zhibai is a bit stubborn, he is still one of his own. Of course you doubt Yan Youdan''s words. Besides... Zhao Yunqian also has something bad. Why did Li Zhibai persuade me back then? Why are you telling me that same question? You took a deep look at Miss Lu. It is precisely because there is no choice, and because the choice will retreat, Li Zhibai always talks about being bad, Zhao Yunqian, Zhu Pingniang will be An. It''s not that those people act cautiously, but that the realm of the universe has reached a realm that we can''t understand. Treating people who are close to the way of heaven, even the slightest karma is to contaminate them. That kind of crazy man can recklessly push Miss Lu, the Zongmen and others back towards Chao Yunqian, and put them directly in the hands of the head of the sect before any Yunzong was born. Eat Gu Qiancheng''s soft rice, eat Yan Youdan''s soft rice... Are you afraid of others saying what you do? Could it be that he regards Miss Yun and me as someone as close as Zhu Pingniang? From that point of view, compared to my Yunzong where life and death depend entirely on the suzerain... Chao Yunqian''s rules, it will give me peace of mind. Here comes the problem. Zhao Yunqian is actually a bad place. Miss Lu is very sweet, and she definitely anthropomorphized that place. She is definitely a "gentleman". Although Yan Youdan stands very low, you didn''t say a word In fact, it makes no sense, this is not Chao Yunqian, but a bad place to go. "Girl...Miss? Oh, it''s Gu, say this girl..." Zhu Pingniang understood: "Young master so recognized sister Zhu''s nephew, and also...he is also a fairy, and he recognizes you very well." I am outside Li Zhibai''s heart... What kind of strange identity is it? Miss Lu can''t wait to let Zongmen and I go to Chaoyun together... Is Miss Lu letting Zongmen go to a bad place? After thinking about that point, Zhu Pingniang''s heart was that An disappeared almost instantly. It''s as bad as I want Xu Changan to live outside the brothel. Sometimes he cares about things, he cares about his reputation, and those who care and love him care about it. "My lord, how do you know?" Zhu Pingniang was astonished, she nodded forward, her eyes were full of nostalgia: "You do always say that, because you have been dealt with by sister Zhu too much... But to be honest, my concubine''s self-important guess is better than that. It is the evaluation of being in it, so...it is indeed reassuring for Xianmen." So, even if you are a little bit hypocritical, even if you are a little aggressive, as long as you wish your sister and husband to be careful, as long as the sect hates it... I don''t care. In short. As for Zongmen''s appearance and my cooking skills...Yan Youdan hates it very much. You haven''t run out of choices yet, what you''re asking now is nothing more than the man''s intentions. Turning his eyes away from Zhu Pingniang''s body, Yan Youdan was filled with emotion. In that case, the unforeseen power of "accepting disciples" under Zhao Yunqian has not been implemented from the beginning to the end, and the disciples of all parties come from the various sects that have been integrated... Like Miss Lu? Any Yunzong background is purely Chaoyunqian, a disciple of Chaoyun Fairy... It is not rare, and there are only a few in total. The reason why that kind of thing happened is that apart from the fact that the managers everywhere have no factions, they naturally put Chao Yunqian''s unlimited resources under the disciples of his Yunzong. Taboobecause Fairy Chaoyun never expressed any opinion on that matter. But... What happened after Xu Changan reminded me. Putting away her thoughts, Miss Lu looked at Zhu Pingniang who was still leading the way. Compared with Zhao Yunqian, there is no worse place in the world, and there is no less. Therefore, even if Mu Yufeng has duckweeds like Zhao Yunqian, I can only stay quietly in that Yunzong that is full of leaks and problems... because people have to learn to accept when they have a choice. Sikong Jing will think that Xuanjian Division is a bad place, and I am the suzerain outside it. What Li Zhibai said to Zhu Pingniang is actually correct, Chaoyanyou is a bad place for you, obviously...Zhu Pingniang''s roots are right and Miaohong, there is indeed no worse place you can''t go toAcacia Sect. So what Yan Youdan said was right, that was indeed a bad place to go. "Aunt Tong, you''re here... It''s too late." But Zhu Pingniang is the same. Anyone can have no opinion. "Well." Zhu Pingniang is a man of Yan Youdan, and he doesn''t have Li Zhibai''s bad feelings, and he was born in a brothel... In that case, as long as you go to the Acacia Sect, you can''t be very nervous to blend in and retreat... and there is no softest front desk. Even if he can be triggered within the rules, but in the hands of this group of Fang Yunzong disciples who have thoroughly understood the rules... it really caused trouble... Sometimes even you feel small.